《The Coercion of Scum》


 Chapter 1

    The coercion of scum author: Mengmei and the man


    The male protagonist discovers the secret of the female protagonist, intimidates the female protagonist as he can''t afford to provoke him, and hits the idea on the female protagonist''s best friend. At the same time, the male protagonist also has a childhood sweetheart who wants to give him a monkey but the male protagonist himself is not happy. What kind of sparks will come out of the world?


    The first volume of girlfriend''s knife


    Chapter One Couples


    Today... the busy course has finally been solved.


    I took a breath.


    "Hey, Ayu, have you done your math homework today? It''s so difficult. If you take it home, I will definitely not finish it."


    I was still packing my bag, my best friend Lu Zhijiu immediately leaned over and rubbed my shoulder.


    He kept a refreshing, flat head and showed a simple and honest smile, but because of his thin body and good features, he was a handsome guy for the time being. Such a man with no masculinity had to make me instinctively nauseous.


    A chill came, and I quickly threw out a book.


    "Take it, I finished it when I was in class."


    "Yeah~ it deserves to be the top 10 in the overall ranking!"


    Lu Zhijiu immediately rushed over and put away his math homework.


    "I''m leaving, I''m going to find my girlfriend today."


    When I shook off the cold words with my bag in my hand, I walked out of my Class A classroom.


    "Wow, it''s Takezawa Yu."


    "Is that the handsome guy with the top 10 stable grades?"


    Along the way, there are always girls who cast peach blossom gazes at me, and I just pretend to inadvertently show a friendly smile, causing a few girls to scream indiscriminately.


    Drinking is really fun.


    I walked to the door of Class B upstairs and spied on the situation in the classroom from the rear entrance.


    She should be there, after all, I ordered it this morning.


    Just as I was looking around, a girl who had just walked out found me.


    "Ah, it''s classmate Zhu Zeyu, are you looking for Jasmine again?"


    The vitality girl with her hair dyed slightly blond and tied into a ponytail came up with curiosity.


    She is so white, and she has a slender figure and slender legs. Her legs in knee socks are set off by a short skirt.


    I was stunned, and then I spoke:


    "Oh? It''s classmate Sunflower, that''s right, I''m here to look for Jasmine, why didn''t I see it."


    "Molly, I just went to the teacher''s office to ask a question, so I should be back soon."


    She smiled softly, like the sun in Hawaii.


    I nodded, my eyes slightly narrowed as if they were stabbed.


    "Then I will go first, hehe."


    She seemed to be a little envious of us, put out her tongue playfully and walked away with her back.


    What a lovely vigorous girl, what a pity...


    I showed a thoughtful expression.


    But when I smelled a familiar fragrance, I knew she was back, and immediately turned my head and put on a fake smile.


    "Ah, dear, you are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Behind me is my girlfriend, Ai Moli, who is not a virgin.


    She has white and tender skin, long eyelashes, delicate features like dolls, and a long straight black hair that is supple and waist-long.


    As soon as she saw me, her expressionless body immediately exuded an icy breath, but it disappeared after a long while being suppressed.


    She shook her black hair and greeted me casually:


    "Dear dear... I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The greeting is a bit hard, but it can''t be helped.


    "Ah, let''s make an appointment to study at my home today, after all, it''s about to take the exam."


    I couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the classroom semi-strongly.


    Of course, all this is just an ordinary couple''s affection to outsiders.


    "I really envy them, they are talented and beautiful, and both of them study very well."


    A boy cast a jealous look and muttered unkindly.


    "It''s useless to think about it. Not only does Zhuzeyu study well, he is also a handsome guy. We can''t compare."


    The other sighed, and the atmosphere in their place gradually became silent.


    Of course I heard it, but only smiled contemptuously.


    Chapter 2 Getting Close


    We are just walking on the road like this, and there are no ordinary couples talking and laughing.


    And Jasmine''s face was as ugly as ever, she walked quickly, only to show me her beautiful back.


    That¡¯s great. My girlfriend is also perfect when viewed from the back. She has a slender and well-proportioned figure. She has a chest and butt, and her shiny black hair also makes her very temperamental.


    There is also the swaying skirt below, and the pair of slender black silk legs, which are more mysterious because they are wrapped in silk stockings, which makes me salivate.


    Well, she can''t help seeing me now, so she can only break the embarrassment for me.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok¡­?"


    Jasmine, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and let out a faint groan.


    Because she felt a hand touching her shoulder.

 Chapter 2

    I really don¡¯t blame me, I blame her for being so cold~


    How can a good student be so low-key?


    "what are you doing?"


    She turned her head and stared at me contemptuously, her dark eyes seemed to kill me.


    "Hehe, nothing. Just ask you to recite "The Story of Yueyang Tower" for me."


    "In the spring of the fourth year of Qingli, Teng Zijing was relegated to Baling County. In the next year, the government will be harmonious and the people will be harmonious. The Yueyang Tower will be rebuilt, the old system will be increased, and Tang Xian''s poems will be engraved on it..."


    "awesome."


    I just smirked and cast a threatening look at her.


    ".....Humph."


    She gritted her teeth angrily, but reluctantly slowed down, the beautiful girl''s youthful waist just swayed normally as she maintained a natural walking posture.


    Of course, if the irritated eyes can kill people, I guess I would have been broken into pieces a long time ago.


    It is a pity that it is impossible. The reality is that she had to cater to and accommodate me from the day she started dating, but I also made relative concessions for her, which should be good.


    It seemed that Jasmine was a little nervous to be shown affection in the crowd, and her steps became a little heavy.


    We walked across the smooth road like a normal couple. It was a very enviable situation to others, but Jasmine blushed, like a cold.


    "What''s wrong with Jasmine, her face is very red."


    I asked her loudly.


    "nothing."


    "That''s good~ Deng Si Lou, but there is nostalgia for the country, scornful and scornful, full of sorrow, feelings and sadness... It is the test site you taught me, thank you."


    Jasmine''s cute face was rendered even more charming by the strange blush, which made me unconsciously approach her earlobe and let out a breath.


    "You are really an annoying boyfriend. I never thought you were so disgusting with your strong learning enthusiasm."


    As if seeing something dirty, her expression was melancholy, and she struggled to squeeze out such a sentence.


    "But you agreed to associate with me? You agree to help me study, right?"


    "Well, I asked for it."


    It¡¯s always the case, I have to keep an inch.


    "Don''t be so indifferent, we are-lovers~, right?"


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine''s face visibly stiffened. Although she looked reluctant, she still didn''t say a word and fiddled with her hair at the same time.


    "Couples can''t make an inch!"


    How arrogant, my girlfriend.


    "Hey, it should be okay for your boyfriend and girlfriend..."


    I tried to caress her beautiful legs.


    "No way!"


    She indifferently refused, and clamped her legs without giving me a chance.


    As the touch of Jasmine''s tight and round slender legs passed to the palm of my hand, I also withdrew my hand.


    Well, if your girlfriend doesn''t want to, you can''t force it, want peace.


    "Then you have to be good today, dear~"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Jasmine glared at me with regretful eyes, but then nodded like a discouraged ball.


    "Anyway, this level of communication is like this, I don''t care too much!"


    I retracted my hand with satisfaction and put my arms around her slender waist instead.


    She is indeed a beauty at school level, and the soft sensuality of her waist has to make me dream.


    She thinks this is okay? Then I won''t harass me by reciting the poem.


    In this way, we passed through a few twisted streets, entered a suddenly enlightened villa area, and walked to one of the villas.


    This is my home.


    I lowered my head and took out the key, but didn''t knock on the door.


    Since my parents are not at home anyway, I am too lazy to test.


    "Start learning!"


    "I have been here a few times, and there is no one in your house. Surely you have no parents and upbringing." Seeing my gloomy face as soon as I saw the door of my house, Jasmine sneered.


    "Haha, maybe."


    I was too lazy to quarrel with her, just twisted a handful of her **** wrapped in black silk, she immediately blushed and covered her **** and looked at me with hatred.


    After finding the key, I opened the door, and Jasmine followed me.


    As soon as I entered the entrance hall, I couldn''t help but kiss Fangze, smiled and reached out into her schoolbag, and Jasmine became dissatisfied.


    "Hey... what anxious... you... yeah... don''t touch my book!"


    "As a couple, don''t forget our agreement!"


    "Huh, I know, you poor student."


    Jasmine just frowned, as if cursing the eighteenth layers of **** below me, her jet black pupils seemed to be emitting flames.


    ¡°ÔõôÁË£¿ÎÒÃÇÊÇÁµÈËѽ¡£¡±ÎÒ°Ú³öÇ·×áµÄ±íÇ飬â«ËöµÄÊÖ˳×ÅÇᱡµÄ±Ê¼Ç±¾±íÃæÃþµ½ÁËÄÚÒ³£¬·´¸´Ä¦²Á×ÅÉÏÃæµÄÎÄ×Ö¡£


    "You pervert... I won''t let you go."


    She gritted her teeth and looked at me unabashedly with disgust in her eyes.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who is more perverted when you do that kind of thing compared to homosexuality." I cast a meaningful look, and Jasmine immediately turned her face away with a guilty conscience.


    "Okay, I won''t quarrel with you, I want that too today."


    "Know... I know... I will teach you the chemical balance method!"

 Chapter 3

    My house is very big, after passing the clean corridor, I took her to my room.


    I walked to the window and drew the curtains, and once I turned my head, Jasmine was already full of unwillingness but skillfully took off her uniform, and began to unbutton her shirt.


    As the white shirt fell off to the ground, most of her delicate skin was exposed. She deserves to be a school girl, and she is so beautiful whether she is dressed or undressed.


    And I, lucky enough to get her¡ªbecome my personal tutor.


    "Hurry up, I haven''t finished my homework today."


    "I know, didn''t I come to your house just to help you make up lessons? It''s so hot, I will start teaching you algebra now!"


    With my urging, Jasmine''s exquisite snow-white face was blushing, adding a touch of delicacy.


    Her **** are really good, and her legs are beautiful...Ah, ah, I¡¯m studying, don¡¯t think about it!


    Even if she learns, it is a little dangerous to take off. The room is full of scenes of crimes, but this is not the case.


    A good student like Jasmine, of course, has a quirk. When she is studying, her brain cup becomes very hot, and she takes off so cool to dissipate heat.


    So we started learning.


    ....


    "Did you see it? Bring X into Y!"


    "I know, I know."


    Jasmine is my girlfriend on the surface, but our relationship is actually very weak.


    Even if she helped me make up lessons, her pair of big eyes were still indomitable and resentful, and she hoped in her heart that I would die right away.


    Enduring trouble, feeling the humiliation, my girlfriend''s expression is full of disgust.


    But looking at her so sad expression, I became more and more comfortable.


    Because I''m a scum, I''m a scumbag who studies poorly but tries hard to learn well.


    So even if her eyes were full of tears, I still bullied her mercilessly and forced her to teach me knowledge in my own way.


    "Teach me, what is Ohm''s law?"


    "I won''t!"


    "So if you learn well, I can understand it."


    "I''m a liberal arts student!"


    "You are smart, I understand."


    ........


    "This way... I can go back."


    With a flick of the pen, Jasmine, panting, blushed slightly, but still staring at me with biting cold in her eyes.


    "No, let''s take a bath together. Today I want you to accompany me. My parents are not at home anyway."


    "Are you crazy, let me spend the night at a boy''s house."


    Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then scolded me angrily.


    "Just call your parents and tell them to spend the night at Sunflower''s house. You haven''t had a crush on your childhood sweetheart for so long, and you actually did something like that and I filmed a video."


    I shrugged.


    "you...."


    She stared at me angrily, this killing light seemed to me like a reward.


    After a long silence, she bit her lip and nodded unwillingly.


    Chapter Three Early Morning


    "Scum is scum, go to death!"


    Her scolding made me even more excited.


    In short, when she was calling and telling her mother to spend the night at Sunflower''s house, I just teased her again.


    The meat on the chopping board was talking about jasmine, such a delicate and fair female body always made me want to stop.


    Especially when I take away Jasmine''s purity, I will never forget her sad expression.


    "You who have been recorded by abnormal behaviors, are you a magical horse?"


    I felt her trembling, and made fun.


    "Oh... I don''t want to mention it... you scumbag... ah..."


    Motivated by my verbal attack, her whole body was trembling, and finally Jasmine softened helplessly.


    Seeing her subdued, I hugged her again with enthusiasm.


    She was indifferent at school, and now she has to accept the heat of my body.


    So cute!


    ......


    After that, I cleaned in the bathroom with Jasmine, and then we soaked in the big bathtub together.


    "You will die."


    Jasmine frowned her graceful willow eyebrows, and she couldn''t help but let out a threatening groan, which of course sounded not terrifying at all.


    We just take a bath as usual. Of course, I am also very disciplined. It''s like a child taking a bath together. There is nothing to care about.


    "If I can kiss Fangze to my girlfriend, I am willing even if I die."


    "Then you go and die."


    "What''s the matter, today is in a particularly bad mood?"


    "How can I feel better when I see you?"


    "But you still roll your eyes occasionally."


    "That...that is..."

 Chapter 4

    She was red to the bottom of her ears, and her face full of shame and anger made me very satisfied.


    This is Jasmine that only belongs to me.


    Even if I hate it, I have to cooperate because I have a handle.


    Therefore, she was so tired that she was held by me from behind without resisting, and the two of them were soaked in the water quietly.


    "What''s wrong, there is no energy."


    "In this way, I will be farther and farther away from Sunflower."


    I secretly looked at Jasmine''s profile, her snow-white pretty face showed an expression of pain.


    It seems that she is a little bit lost, maybe she took advantage of the opportunity to come in.


    "Hey, in that case, why don''t you help me get sunflowers."


    "You...what did you say?"


    Perhaps I couldn''t believe it, Jasmine''s dark pupils were full of anger and humiliation and glared at me.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will give her to you occasionally, anyway you like her."


    The water in the bathtub rippled slightly.


    Jasmine, how would you choose?


    This is a good opportunity to be with the same-sex crush.


    I even started to look forward to the look of you two fighting with me in bed, hahahaha¡ª


    "Snapped-"


    The crisp slap in the face echoed in the bathroom.


    ! !


    "......"


    I clutched my hot cheeks with a helpless look, but also trembling because of the sudden eruption of the woman in front of me.


    Just now, I accidentally said my desire, and the woman turned around and slapped me.


    "I...Never allow you to be near sunflower..."


    She threatened me with a trembling voice, her eyes sharply piercing my chest.


    Oops, did you poke her against the scales? Sure enough, this kind of thing is not so easy to handle.


    I sighed and wiped the drops of water on my face, because my face was covered with water, so even my vision became a bit blurred.


    Although I was beaten by her, I was not very angry. After all, what I did to her is nothing.


    "Are you jealous? My girlfriend?"


    "It''s... not... I just don''t want you to interfere with me and Sunflower!"


    Jasmine screamed while casting a hateful look at me.


    Although she is angry, it smells so good, her hair is like soaked in nectar, so I can''t be angry with her like this.


    Staring at her with a smile, I changed the subject-


    "You can rest after taking a shower."


    then we¡­


    ....


    "Hey, I''m getting up, I''m almost late!"


    In a daze, I felt something pushing me in my arms.


    "...Goo...what..."


    Rubbing her eyes, Jasmine, who was in my arms in front of me, struggling restlessly, cast an angry look at me.


    Is it morning?


    I vaguely remember that we were very tired yesterday, and then I hugged her and fell asleep.


    "Good morning, dear."


    I gave a false sunny smile.


    "If you kiss, don''t bother to pretend."


    She grinned at me in irritation, but the shoulders that were hugged by me were slightly to the side, her white slender waist twisted slightly and left my embrace, and she wrapped her body in a quilt shyly.


    "What are you looking at? I''m up."


    Frowning her brows, while holding back her desire to scold me, Jasmine buttoned her underwear. As if she didn''t want to care about me anymore, Jasmine turned her head angrily, looking like this, it was like a couple quarreling with me.


    It''s such a laughable scene, and it makes me feel a little bit moved.


    "My dear, I''ll prepare breakfast first, so go and wash yourself in peace."


    I jumped up, and Jasmine, who was wearing sex, just glared at me without responding.


    Putting on a T-shirt, I went into the breakfast and took out the bread and milk from the refrigerator.


    "Hmm~~"


    Stir the salad, put the beef into the pan and fry, while I spent a few minutes warming the milk, humming in a good mood.


    Although we are not a couple who truly love each other, I also force Jasmine to obey me, so I have to take care of my food for the time being.


    With the sound of piercing, piercing and deep-frying, the aroma of steak floated over.


    Is it really good to eat this early in the morning?


    I usually think about putting the cattle on the plate and bringing it to Jasmine, who is already sitting.


    There was a haze in the beautiful dark eyes of Jasmine who was sitting elegantly, but it seemed to be slightly dissipated by the fragrance.


    "Honey, eat quickly."


    I pretentiously pulled up the chair and sat down, observing her with my cheeks in my hands.

 Chapter 5

    "Humph."


    Jasmine was still cold, using a knife and fork to deal with the steak on the plate in front of her, and delivered it to her mouth.


    Shaking his head, it seems that the other party doesn''t want to talk to me anymore, probably because I was tired yesterday.


    I chewed on the beef, not my boast, the spread of the fleshy mouth feels very good.


    When I go to her class B today, why not strike up a conversation with classmate Kwai Hua?


    After dinner, Jasmine and I put on shoes in the hallway.


    After putting on her shoes and planning to go out, I saw that Jasmine was still tidying up the skirts of her uniform and checking whether the buttons of her clothes were buttoned properly. He is a meticulous top student, although his personality is very regrettable.


    It''s just that, she suddenly gave me the desire to mischief.


    "Now, my dear, let me put on shoes for you, you were so tired yesterday."


    I rarely put on a polite expression.


    "what?"


    She was a little dazed, but I continued to repeat my words.


    "Be sick."


    She blushed and stretched her black translucent black silk feet out of her slippers, and moved her toes like a secret swearing.


    The soft feet can be seen through the thin silk stockings, and the toes of the beautiful feet that make me dream of are almost touching the tip of my nose.


    "Look, what are you looking at, don''t you want to help me put on shoes?" Although she deliberately pretended to be cold, I still caught the shy and shy voice, and she straightened her calf cooperatively, and her straight and slender pink legs were charming. Seductive.


    Looking surprised at Jasmine who deliberately stretched her beautiful legs in stockings, she didn''t expect her to have such a glamorous moment.


    I swallowed my saliva and grabbed her beautiful feet. I felt that the silky touch of my hands was about to blend. I lowered my head and kissed the back of her instep. The familiar smell of leather and the unique fragrance of jasmine perspiration suddenly came out. , And at the same time, starting from the back of my instep, like playing a piano, my hands followed the beautiful arc of the foot to the calf bit by bit, causing Jasmine to moan comfortably.


    "Ah... um... what are you doing..." Jasmine curled up her toes embarrassingly, and the clenched toes made the foot shape more graceful, and the lovely toes looked even more beautiful than her for a while. charming.


    "My girlfriend''s feet are really cute." I squeeze the thin soles of my feet and play with them. The little feet hidden under the stockings are not only fleshy, but also faintly revealing white and delicate skin, exuding seductiveness that does not match their appearance. Breath, as I stroked the sensitive soles of the feet back and forth, her feet became softer and softer, and as soon as my fingers poke the soles of the feet, the tender flesh there sank in.


    "It''s...so ashamed...what are you doing!" Jasmine let out intermittent protests, and her sweet voice made me want to push her down here.


    Fortunately, I have strong willpower. I just smiled awkwardly and pulled her beautiful black silk feet with my hands. Feeling the soft touch of the soles of my feet on the palms of my hands, I gracefully helped her feet enter the student leather shoes.


    "It''s okay, I think my girlfriend''s feet are great, they will turn me into full control."


    I was smiling.


    "metamorphosis."


    Biting her lip, not knowing whether it was because of nausea or fear, Jasmine shrank her beautiful legs into a cute inner character, with an expression of shame and anger on her face.


    "Each to each other, otherwise, how come you, who look perfect, would be caught by me?"


    As I shrugged, she was defeated again and generally did not speak.


    It''s so cute.


    It would be great if she was mine forever.


    Think about it carefully, we are also very good match, are people with different expressions and full of abnormal hearts. ,,


    Chapter 4 Discovering Her Secret


    I didn''t know her secret until more than half a year ago.


    At that time, I was still a cold-hearted guy?


    Probably, everyday life is just a three-point line from the empty home to the school.


    "Xiaoyu can take care of herself, mom and dad go on a trip."


    My parents just dropped this sentence and disappeared, they just sent me money every month.


    I don''t know when it started. The incompetent parents who inherited the wealth of their ancestors began to indulge in traveling and having fun, and they never took me with them when they played.


    Every day a person curled up and fell asleep in the blanket, no one was chatting with him, this is my life.


    Because of this, I don''t know how to communicate with people. Maybe my personality defect was developed at that time.


    "Chihisa, come to my house and play GAME."


    "Okay, copy homework by the way."


    My friend Tomohisa Ka is probably the only one who can play with me. Everyone has the same smell and secretly confronts the beautiful girl of GALGAME**.


    Of course, when we go out, one of us is a cold-hearted top student and the other is a sunny sportsman.


    "Ah, there are so many beauties in Class B."


    That day, we in Class D changed time to attend physical education class because the teacher asked for leave. We happened to be in the same venue with class B classmates.


    At that time, they were all doing various sports, and they all put on simple gym suits, and Lu Zhijiu whispered in my ear.


    I looked over there and there were two girls who made me care.


    "Yeah, Jasmine''s **** are still towering as always, envious, hehe, I will rub me~"


    "Yeah-no... don''t..."


    The vitality girl with her hair dyed slightly golden and tied into a ponytail put her hands on the black long straight girl.


    Both of them are wearing a little lusty gymnastics suits, their smooth and white thighs are exposed to the air, especially the black-haired girl, who clearly exudes a cold aura, but as long as they are intimately touched by the double ponytail girl, they will melt. The red face was unexpectedly ambiguous.


    Lily is infinitely good, but can''t give birth.


    I smiled boringly, it''s just normal girls interacting with love, how could it be Lily.


    And the girl called Jasmine is a tall, steady and mature beauty.


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    I gave Zhijiu a heartfelt admiration.


    Next came the normal class activities. He went to play basketball with the boys group. I squatted in the corner and looked at the class notes.


    Of course, in fact, I secretly investigated the pair of beauties afterwards.


    Jasmine is the goddess of perfection. She has excellent grades in all subjects. I can see that her grades are inferior to mine when I look through the rankings of the previous monthly exams. In addition, she can also see her excellent physical fitness during physical education class. Girls run the playground five laps every time they go to class, and she always ranks in the top few.

 Chapter 6

    The most rare thing is that such a beautiful girl is iceberg-shaped, she has no contact with boys at all, her best friend seems to have only sunflowers, purely like a snow lotus.


    Sunflower is a cute girl, and it can be said to be a perfect vase. Although learning is average and sports bottom, but has the natural and innocent character of a comic heroine, and is willing to help others, it seems to be very popular among boys.


    One has both talents and color, both civil and military, and the other is cute and unparalleled, which makes people look forward to. If it is the heroine of a beautiful girl game, this is the basic equipment, but there are also such girls in the three-dimensional, which really makes me can''t believe it. And they are good friends. Every time I pretend to go to the bathroom, I will pass by Class B. I can find that they are discussing something happily.


    Originally, this was all I could do. I would not have an intersection with them until that day¡ª


    "Cut, I finished my homework in class today."


    I stretched my waist and watched the sunset go down, planning to go home and play games.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so miserable! My parents are not at home, I''m going to starve to death!"


    Lu Zhijiu rushed over in tears.


    "Wow, what''s the matter with me! You''re out to eat!"


    "I want to eat Xiaoyu''s food, because it''s super delicious!"


    A big sunny man suddenly twisted and acted coquettishly, which made me feel sick.


    "Well, let''s go to my house after school."


    I just sighed.


    "Hey? But I have training in the basketball team today, so can you wait for me?"


    He clasped his hands together, begging pitifully.


    What kind of expression is this, I think I''m going to kill you.


    "Okay, okay, you go to train first, I''ll come to you later."


    "Yeah~ Thank you."


    He just cheered and ran away holding the ball.


    I am the only person in the classroom.


    Sighing, I continued reading.


    No way, it''s a friend.


    I have few friends.


    Make him a hamburger tonight.


    ....


    I read the notes while thinking about the recipe for the evening.


    After all, I live alone and starve to death if I don¡¯t learn how to cook. My cooking level has been unexpectedly high over the past few years.


    but...


    I''m so upset today!


    Is it because you haven''t eaten enough?


    I stood up abruptly.


    In this case, it''s better to see the basketball team training.


    I made up my mind and walked to the gym.


    But a figure stopped me for a while.


    The handsome black hair fluttering in the wind, the beautiful profile that makes people instantly fascinated, and the white to transparent neck.


    It''s classmate Jasmine.


    She is also going to the gym.


    I decided to follow her and admire her back.


    Straight and slender legs swayed my spring heart.


    There is also a black skirt, I really want to lift it up and have a look.


    Of course, although I occasionally play GALGAME with a perverted heart, after all I dare not do perverted things... right?


    I just admired her beautiful back, and she didn''t find me from start to finish, so she went into the gym.


    However, what is she doing alone at this time.


    I looked at her cold profile, her long eyelashes almost covered her eyes, her clear big eyes wandering around, and finally entered the dressing room.


    Alas? Go in?


    Why should I go in? Is it physical exercise?


    But now it¡¯s boys¡¯ basketball training in the stadium.


    With such doubts, I sneaked in in a ghostly manner.


    It''s okay, if there is anyone else I will say I went wrong.


    So comforting myself I entered the women''s dressing room and silently closed the door, and the door and the wardrobe were separated by a long corridor, and I hid in the long corridor to observe in secret.


    "Really, that guy Sunflower actually forgot to bring back his gym suit..."


    I heard her muttering alone.


    is it? I helped my friend get gym suits, it turned out to be so ordinary.


    I looked at Jasmine secretly through the corner, she just stood elegantly upright, glaring inexplicably at the gym suit of her good friend in her hand and muttering to herself.


    It seems that I am going to slip away, otherwise she will find me bad.


    It was like this, but her next actions surprised me.


    She buried her head directly in her gym suit.


    The sound of heavy breathing poured into my ears.


    As if dissatisfied, she held the gym pants in her left hand and put it to her mouth, smelling it forcefully.


    "Shoo, it''s the smell of sunflower, hehehe~"

 Chapter 7

    She made a pleasant voice, and the person swayed as if dancing.


    How can it be? ? Am I blind?


    Even the aura is different. The beauty who looked like an iceberg before now smells the gym suit of a good friend like a pervert.


    Lust! No matter what, I have to record it, even if one person appreciates the beautiful girl''s gaffe.


    I took out the phone and turned on the video mode.


    On the screen, the iceberg girl exuding awe-inspiring aura, that exuding an inaccessible atmosphere, the lonely princess, sniffing her gym suit like a fallen ****.


    "Cuckoo... the smell of sunflower... I like it..."


    She turned her head, clamped her legs, and made a terrible noise.


    I swallowed.


    It turns out... She is **** and is in love with her friends.


    "Acridine...I like sunflowers so much...just smell the smell...I really don¡¯t want to return the gym suit to you... hehe..."


    Her weird behavior was completely captured by me.


    I don¡¯t know what my face is now, but...


    so cute.


    My heart was moving, and my beating heart was beating for me to discover the other side of the beautiful girl.


    I really want to get this kind of beautiful girl with inconsistent appearances.


    This kind of beautiful girl who is cold on the outside but so unbearable on the inside...


    With this feeling, I walked out slowly and stood in front of her.


    "Sunflower, hee hee, sniff¡ª"


    Jasmine, who was still immersed in joy a moment ago, froze.


    Her expression froze, and her breathing probably stopped. She stared at me as she stepped into the dressing room.


    "You, you, who you are!"


    She screamed in panic, forgetting to bring her cold mask.


    Seeing the phone in my hand, she panicked even more, her small body trembling constantly.


    "Hello, classmate Jasmine, I am your admirer, I just accidentally discovered your behavior."


    I gave a disgusting smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Jasmine, who is cold-looking, is such a person."


    "No, no, no!"


    She screamed hysterically, then hugged herself in fear, and started to retreat to the corner.


    "If your favorite friend knows you like this, will they leave you?"


    I approached her aggressively, condescending in a wall-dong posture. And she was just shaking in panic, her lips moved but she didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t want your friends and the whole school to know your behavior, please accept my coercion obediently."


    I pretended to be indifferent on the outside, but the storm was already surging. I resisted the perverted evil smile, without knowing where the strength and courage came from, and grabbed her by the shoulder.


    "You...you...can''t..."


    So cute, her cold expression has long collapsed, and now she is like a kid caught doing bad things, with tears in her eyes, making people want to bully.


    My face just got closer and closer to her.


    "Tweet¡ª"


    I kissed her boldly, and at the same time her black eyes were filled with incredible light, and then she began to struggle.


    Of course I won''t let her go. Although she struggled with considerable strength, she was firmly held by me.


    So soft lips, so fragrant smell.


    We looked at each other and entered a long silence, but Jasmine saw the threat in my eyes and started to soften.


    I put my arms around her waist with satisfaction and pushed my tongue into her mouth.


    "Goo.... um..."


    As if dissatisfied with receiving my first kiss, she shot strong hateful eyes at me.


    The mouth became slimy, we exchanged saliva, and the slick voice reverberated in our ears.


    Ah, it''s so pleasant.


    Chapter 5 Lunch Break


    After that, because of my coercion, Jasmine and I became lovers naturally. This kind of news naturally spread rapidly among the high school students who were full of vitality and heart. Soon I acted together with Jasmine on public occasions in school.


    Because she is a beauty, I am naturally jealous of boys.


    But fortunately, I have a godsend gene, and I am a handsome guy in front of me, and we are all in the top ten with stable results, so no challenger dared to stand up against it.


    Congratulations, congrats.


    "Hey, you are so disgusting, what are you laughing at."


    Jasmine''s stern voice pulled me back to reality.


    "Hey?"


    I recovered, we were still in front of the school, and I had been wandering for too long before, and I almost hit a telephone pole without knowing it.


    "Alahla, it''s dangerous, thank you dear."


    "Die away, I told you not to go in with me, so as not to be misunderstood that we are staying overnight."


    "Hey, my girlfriend still cares about me anyway, so let''s have lunch together~"


    She didn''t reply, but stared at me fiercely, looking at the garbage as if she was going to deal with me with a fire.


    As always, I hate it, but I don''t hate it either. After all, I am indeed a scum to intimidate her.


    In order to cater to my stubborn girlfriend, I stood under the telephone pole and waited for five minutes before walking slowly to the classroom.

 Chapter 8

    There is already a hustle and bustle inside. Sure enough, are there a few people like me who step on it?


    "good Morning."


    I greeted Chihisa in the front row, and slumped on the table listlessly.


    "Hey, why are you so decadent?"


    "Slightly...a little tired..."


    I feel exhausted just now. It seems that I was tired yesterday, and I woke up again today to prepare breakfast. Is it the reason?


    "What did you do?"


    This guy who doesn''t know what to say and what color is actually going to come over, broke the posture of asking the bottom of the casserole.


    "No, it''s nothing, I''ll take a nap."


    Naturally, I can''t tell the truth, I just closed my eyes...


    .....


    "Hey, can you sleep like this? It''s a god, but you should get up now!"


    A voice that made me quite unpleasant has been chattering.


    I grunted and felt an unpleasant push.


    "Brother, it''s time for lunch."


    Another force pushed me, and I opened my eyes unhappily.


    "M..."


    My mouth is so dry, what time is it now.


    "You are such a god, you have slept all morning!"


    I saw Chiku''s helpless expression head-on, and wiped my saliva in surprise.


    "Huh? Is it noon?"


    "Yes, and did you make an appointment to have dinner with your girlfriend? She is waiting for you at the door."


    Zhijiu pointed out the door, it was Jasmine who was holding her chest with a sullen expression, and she seemed to be holding two bentos in her hands.


    The cold eyes seemed to hate me even more because I overslept.


    Wiping my mouth, I walked over slowly.


    "You are really bad. I waited in the classroom for 20 minutes. You were actually sleeping."


    It seemed that I was so angry that I didn''t even pretend to be a girlfriend anymore because I put the pigeons, and Jasmine scolded me sternly.


    "I''m sorry dear, because I was so tired, after all, we weren''t yesterday..."


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Seeing what I was going to blurt out in a daze, Jasmine covered my mouth in a panic and half-forced me to pull me away.


    and so....


    Why come to the rooftop?


    The common parts of this kind of boy manga...


    I scratched my head and looked at the blue sky above my head. And Jasmine, who sat on the ground obediently to prepare the lunch, sighed with dissatisfaction.


    "Even if I miss it once, I don''t want to be seen with you."


    "Hey? Is that so?"


    Nodding, I will sit on the ground and face her face to face.


    After picking up the meal, the dishes seemed to be a fast food restaurant at the entrance of the school.


    So she went out and brought me lunch before she couldn''t wait?


    I''m a little touched.


    I stuffed a piece of sweet and sour ribs contentedly, feeling the sweet and sour taste spreading in my mouth.


    "My dear, to make up for your hard work today, buy me lunch, let me see the bottom of the skirt."


    My sudden speech made Jasmine frown.


    "Are you playing with me? Still kidding?"


    Wow, even the voice has become cold.


    I am true, seeing her performance makes me want to provoke her more and more.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are lovers, and it''s not that we haven''t seen it."


    I shrugged and answered seriously.


    "Dead pervert... scum!"


    Holding her slightly flushed face, Jasmine reluctantly bit her lip and said this sentence, and the dark eyes staring at me could already burst out fire.


    So cute, I just like this kind of sad expression!


    But sure enough, she had no choice. After all, during the six months of intimidating her, I knew that although she would scold me, her unreasonable demands were always obediently satisfied.


    She stood up helplessly, with a bitter expression on her face.


    By the way, her thighs are pretty good, and the dazzling white thighs wrapped in black silk under the skirt are just a work of art.


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hey, it''s great to have such a girlfriend.


    But she didn''t really lift up the skirt, but tightly grasped the skirt with her slender fingers.


    "I... I can''t accept it."


    "what?"


    She bit her lip and released her hand with a force full of self-esteem.

 Chapter 9

    "I can''t accept it!!"


    Jasmine let go of her skirt "pop".


    The skirt was slightly rolled up because of the airflow, and then fell lightly, completely covering the thighs.


    Just thinking, "It''s great to have such a compliant girlfriend", Jasmine rebelled against me fiercely.


    "how?"


    "Stop dreaming! You give me a little more than enough!"


    "Bah!" she stuck out her tongue, and then kept her original elegant sitting posture on her own.


    "Even if you have the handle, I won''t let you scumbag disgust me."


    After she replied to me, she started to eat with a serious expression.


    What? It still meets most of my needs.


    Then forget about this trivial matter, and it will give you face.


    I sighed, holding my chin on, not knowing what to think.


    By the way, let''s get close to Sunflower after school, after all, she is also my favorite person.


    Chapter 6 The weather is good


    "Yeah hello~~"


    After school, I rarely bounced off to Class B and greeted Jasmine with a big fanfare, who was packing things up inside.


    She seemed taken aback, then rushed out with anger and dragged me to the corner.


    "What are you doing! Didn''t you say that you don''t need to go to your house today?"


    "I know, but I suddenly want to ask if there is any activity?"


    "No, get out."


    God Allah, why does my girlfriend always grin when facing me?


    "Huh? It''s classmate Zhu Zeyu."


    A silver bell-like voice came from behind, and Jasmine immediately turned her face to one side.


    "sunflower."


    She immediately ran over with a gentle smile and held her hand.


    "How come out? I just said something casually with my boyfriend, and then we can go together."


    Wow, this expression changes super fast.


    However, the sunflower legs with pale golden double ponytails are also quite slender, and she is a beautiful girl with a beautiful figure. The two are really a good pair of lilies, although the other person shouldn''t have that kind of meaning.


    "Is that so? I''m still worried.. My request disturbed you and your boyfriend..."


    Sunflower lowered her head, looking embarrassed.


    Wow, super cute, so caring about my friends, if I were Jasmine, maybe I would fall in love with her.


    "No, I am from Sunflower."


    She comforted her friend with an ambiguous tone, and cast a reproachful look at me.


    Wow, what''s up, am I a bad guy? Although it''s almost there.


    "Excuse me... What kind of request did Kwai Hua student make? As a boyfriend, I have an obligation to care about my girlfriend."


    After I said this shamelessly, Jasmine glared at me fiercely, as if to shoot a murderous light in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, it''s actually nothing." Sunflower lowered her head embarrassedly, "I work in a maid cafe, and occasionally if there are not enough people, I will ask Jasmine for help."


    What, it''s actually a maid costume? It was so bad, I was moved when I heard it, it turned out that Jasmine did this kind of work without telling me.


    "Then which store is it? I want to see my girlfriend''s cute look in a maid outfit today, and drink coffee by the way~"


    As I spoke, I cast ambiguous eyes, and Jasmine seemed to be enduring something, she looked terrible, her hair was going to stand up, like a cat with fried hair.


    "No, no!"


    "Stingy~why~"


    "Because, because, it just doesn''t work!"


    As a result, Jasmine and I turned on the bickering mode again in the corridor.


    "But, yes, let''s go together."


    "Huh? Since Sunflower said, there is no way."


    As expected of Little Sun Sunflower, she didn''t realize our embarrassment at all. She pulled Jasmine''s hand, and the latter immediately showed the shy expression of a little woman like melting ice.


    Actually, I spent half a year training Jasmine without breaking her straight! ? ?


    It''s a little bit low, but forget it, go step by step.


    Because it is said that the cafe is in the city, we can only take a bus for ten minutes.


    Damn it, so crowded.


    The carriage is the same as canned sardines, and everyone raises their heads indifferently, treating others as air. As a result, the three of us could only stand with difficulty pulling the ring.


    "Sunflower, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay..."


    The two JKs in front of me are still caring for each other, and seeing my girlfriend''s blushing cheeks and a smile from the heart when talking to my crush, I feel a little bit jealous.


    "...Haha, then, Xiao Ming was so embarrassed last time..."


    "It''s really interesting, hahaha..."


    I can''t hear what the two beautiful girls are talking about at all, but it doesn''t matter, because I''ve already planned to make a good joke of my girlfriend who can''t see the reality when he is happy, as punishment for ignoring me.


    "Yes, the restaurant was so unpalatable last time. I ordered a bowl of noodles and almost spit it out."


    "Huh? I know a place is good, let''s next...ah!"

 Chapter 10

    Jasmine was saying this with interest, and suddenly screamed like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "What''s wrong with Jasmine?"


    Sunflower''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No...nothing..."


    Jasmine''s ruddy face immediately turned pale.


    Maybe it''s because I rubbed her when I was okay, and she was very upset.


    "I''m sorry, I stepped on Jasmine''s foot. Keep going."


    After I pretended to apologize, Jasmine bit her lip and stared at me. The anger and contempt in those dark pupils seemed to aggravate a bit.


    But in this case, it is impossible for her to scold me in public. On the one hand, it is embarrassing. On the other hand, if I provoke me, I will tell Sunflower her secret to be done.


    Ignoring this accustomed look, I leaned against Jasmine''s beautiful back from behind, sniffing the delicate fragrance of the beautiful girl.


    It was too close to me, so Jasmine''s snow-white cheek flushed with shame.


    "It''s okay...I''m... just a little tired... um..."


    In front of her friends, Jasmine barely kept smiling, only talking intermittently.


    As for the reason, my hands are not honest.


    Hahaha is super fun, even the strong-looking Jasmine has already been captured by me to death.


    "Hey, is there anything behind? I always think Jasmine cares a lot."


    Sunflower noticed that Jasmine''s complexion was unusually red, and she glanced at me with concern.


    I smiled politely to her.


    "No... let''s go on..."


    Jasmine squeezed out a normal smile, but unconsciously bit her tender lips, not daring to turn her head.


    Now she is even more afraid of her actions too big and attracting the attention of others.


    "Okay, well, let''s continue talking, that one..."


    "Hmm..."


    With a smile on her face, she stood up with the narrative of sunflower, but her brows were always raised.


    "The weather is very good today."


    I secretly leaned to her ear to express shameless thoughts, but Jasmine could only hold the ring of the bus in her hand, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve been enjoying the burning feeling of anger hidden in Jasmine¡¯s dark eyes, but it didn¡¯t take long for the bus to arrive. Jasmine got off the bus as if he was escaping with a sunflower. I can only regret it. Keep up.


    Well, it''s not bad to see the maid outfit.


    Chapter 7 Memories


    What is her mood in front of her now?


    "I... I won''t let you go forever."


    Myself reflected in Jasmine''s double pupils... the whole face is darker than her ink pupils.


    "I...want to get you...because..."


    I don''t know what a convincing reason to make up. After all, I was secretly threatening her to come to my house today, and finally pushed her to the bed forcibly while she was not paying attention.


    "No matter what you say, do you think I will forgive you?"


    That pretty face was still stubborn, but the twinkling pupils were obviously full of tremor, as if she was forbearing.


    Jasmine, who was as cold as frost, would show such an expression when she was about to lose her purity.


    "Please, or tell your secret."


    With a threat, as if begging her, begging her¡ª


    Turn the naked desire-into words.


    "!¡ª"


    The light black eyes flickered.


    Surprise, horror, despair flashed in his eyes, and finally¡ª


    "You...you fellow!-Do you think I will succumb to this threat! Let go! Let me go! Me!...Ah!"


    Like Mianyang being bitten by a wolf, Jasmine struggled feebly, but after all, she was a girl, how could she break free...


    At last-


    We hugged each other tightly, and even couldn''t distinguish each other''s existence.


    That''s good, we will never be separated again.


    .....


    ...


    ..


    The sharp cicada cried awoke me.


    Because my house is courtyard style, it is normal for cicadas to sing on the trees outside.


    It''s night now, and a bright moon hangs in the air.


    Cicadas are screaming, and people are broken.


    Jasmine was lying on the clean white bed, the blue moonlight shining on the blanket on her body through the window.


    In the moonlight, she has two godless eyes, like a doll without a soul.


    If it hadn''t been for her body to fluctuate slightly because of her breathing, I would have thought she was dead.


    Fortunately, I remember her previous sad expression and desperate voice.


    It''s amazing.


    I turned my head and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 11

    .......................


    "Welcome home, master~"


    The sweet voices of the maid girls brought me back to reality.


    Jasmine and Sunflower entered this maid cafe in the city through the back door and told me to go in five minutes later.


    So I opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I finally saw the scene I was looking forward to. A dozen beautiful girls lined up on both sides of the aisle.


    He bowed his head and bowed to salute me respectfully.


    "Master, you are welcome back."


    The beautiful girls were charming and smiling, which immediately made me feel that it''s good to be alive. Before I could be moved, I immediately found familiar faces. The two black and white maids headed by the array were Jasmine and Sunflower.


    The sensational maid dress not only has a short skirt, but also has a low chest that is scary. If you just bend over, you will be seen in the gully.


    Sunflower¡¯s smile is awesome, as comfortable as the sun, while Jasmine is as unwilling to me as always.


    "Give me a small private room, I want this maid to serve me¡ª"


    I asked Sunflower to do those maid things for me, but¡ª


    "Master, let me come this time!"


    As if seeing through my strategy, Jasmine stood in front of her and couldn''t help but drag me into a room.


    "I won''t let you approach her."


    I seem to see her lips in this pose.


    Damn it, let you help your friends block guns this time.


    Chapter 8 The Maid


    "Then guest, do you want to order first?"


    Before I could speak, Jasmine put on a fighting posture with a cold face.


    "Hey, no hurry, no hurry, after all, there are lovely maids, let me take a look at the environment here~"


    I was naturally happy to tease my lovely girlfriend, so I glanced at this small private room casually.


    The warm colors in the store make people feel very relaxed and lazy. The soft exotic music matches the rustling sound of rockery and water outside, the air-conditioning in the store with moderate temperature and humidity, as well as exquisite crystal chandeliers and scrolls for painting and calligraphy. The maid in the elegant maid costume in front of me decorates the whole situation like a sculpture. I really feel that spending a leisurely afternoon here will be a great pleasure in life.


    "Goo, what a nice place, is the maid lady very experienced here?"


    I deliberately pretended to be a guest who didn''t know Jasmine, and provoked her with a polite tone.


    Sure enough, this guy saw my forehead appearing like Brother Pig, and he looked like he was going to yell.


    But she deserves to be a top student with a sense of responsibility, and probably doesn''t want to cause trouble to her friends, she still replied with a smiling face:


    "Gu....Guests can really laugh...People just...occasionally work part-time..."


    "Wow, you guys are so sensational, do you have a special part-time job?"


    While talking, I shot Jasmine with my sight. After all, she is now wearing a black Gothic style maid uniform. Sure enough, the uniform here is not as regular as a normal maid dress. It is closer to the two-dimensional style, which is pretty and somewhat seductive.


    -Fitted tailoring, light clothing, black sensational garter stockings, cute bows, florals and ribbons, and the short skirt will flutter when you walk around, as if it will go out at any time.


    Damn it, although I''ve touched it a long time ago, I really want to molest her in this kind of workplace!


    Calm and calm, if you are entangled with Jasmine now, you will be discovered by Sunflower, which will cause your image to plummet, won''t I stop singing?


    "No, there are no things, there are limits to joking. Guest¡ª"


    Jasmine rejected me indifferently, and cast a **** look at me at the same time.


    As if saying: [You rubbish, the dog can''t spit out ivory]


    Damn it, I was despised again, and I have done so many excessive things, do you still trample me under your feet in your heart?


    Depressed and unwilling, I started to take the menu and prepare to order.


    After all, the name is for my girlfriend to visit the class, so I need to support the business.


    I flipped through the menu-it''s super expensive!


    From the very beginning, I was very concerned about why students were rarely seen in the hall and private rooms were specially set up. A plate of cute omelet rice costs 100, a piece of cake costs 80, and coffee is 3 times the price outside.


    Sure enough, the gold content of this store is on the maid...


    Fortunately, my irresponsible parents send me large sums of money regularly, so let me order something to eat.


    "Me, I want a regular omelet rice and a cup of black coffee."


    "Good host."


    Jasmine bowed hard to me, then turned her head and went out.


    Jasmine, who was originally noble and glamorous, put on this uniform like a little fairy. It made her blush and heartbeat without any special teasing. The visual stimulation made me and her well-known artillery friends feel like nosebleeds.


    Ah, the skirt is fluttering, the essence of the maid outfit is really gone, I want to see it!


    Her skirt was flying lightly with her footsteps, and I leaned over and looked at it from a lower angle because of the sudden desire. It was a pity that she couldn''t see it at all until she went out. In fact, this uniform was cleverly designed, right?


    Damn it!


    While expressing regret, I flipped through the menu boringly.


    This kind of shop should have special entertainment services, let the maid accompany you to play poker or something.


    I flipped through it and saw an activity.


    Huh? This looks very suitable for three people to play. Although it costs 100 yuan to play this game?


    "Hello, Master, this is the omelet you want. Coffee will be served soon."


    Before long, Jasmine walked up with a plate of omelet rice, her beautiful dark pupils staring at me.


    The golden rice grains are mixed with scattered minced meat and vegetables, and a slice of omelette is on the bread. The taste is not bad, and it hits my heart.


    "Then master, what do you want to write on it?"


    Jasmine squatted down, holding a tube of ketchup in her hand, turning her head and staring at me badly.

 Chapter 12

    "Ah~ what to write~ just write, "My girlfriend Jasmine is working in a maid''s shop, maybe it''s a uniform but she has a good body, I like it very much."


    "...Master...such a small fried egg can''t write so many words..."


    Surprised by my molesting and recalling her humiliating memories, Jasmine squeezed her slightly flushed face and reluctantly bit her lip to say this.


    Hahaha, the eyes were so terrifying, as if I was about to shoot a 40-meter knife to cut me off.


    "Haha, there is really no way. Then write a ¡®love¡¯ in a normal way~"


    I am also a reasonable master.


    "Ok."


    Jasmine frowned slightly, and scribbled on it.


    "Then master, please use it slowly."


    She bowed to me politely.


    What a well-trained maid~ I usually look at the fried egg with emotion¡ª


    There were two words written on it in ketchup: "Die."


    Damn, what is this?


    "Ahem."


    I cleared my throat a little, and in order to teach this wayward girlfriend a good lesson, I continued to make demands.


    "Hey, Miss Maid, I want to serve, I don''t know if it can be?"


    "Hey? What service is the master?"


    Jasmine couldn''t think of me stalking and stared at me unkindly.


    "I want to enjoy the service of''Miss Maid''s Footsteps''."


    I made up a service casually, and then unfolded my body carelessly.


    "Wh, what, what is it!"


    "It means literally."


    "You, you, you, you are a pervert!"


    Jasmine suddenly became confused, her snow-white pretty face flushed with shame, and she hugged her body tightly.


    "Really, I think the lady maid has a S-like temperament, so let you step on me a little bit."


    I started to shame, and started shaking and squatting on the sofa, and the sound was almost audible outside.


    "Wait, wait a minute, don''t disturb others!"


    Jasmine finally panicked and hurriedly begged to come over and cover my mouth:


    "Okay, I will do it!"


    As if making up her mind, she suffocated her anger and said to me softly.


    "Yeah~ Then please trample on my chest at will~"


    I laughed like a child, and Jasmine seemed to think that she would actually associate with this kind of pervert, and also made such a perverted request, the indifference in her eyes grew a bit thicker.


    "You, you really are a scum..."


    She gritted her teeth and untied the straps of her shoes, unwillingly sticking out her beautiful black silk feet from the maid''s shoes.


    Then I pointed the soft black soles of the stockings at me, bit the tender lips slightly, separated the long legs, and stretched out the beautiful legs with the skirt.


    "Deadly perverted, you remembered it for me."


    Following her threatening words and a cold expression on her face, I felt a flexible object touch my belly and began to walk jerky through the clothes.


    Ah, so soft feet.


    So happy to be called out.


    Ah~No...If Jasmine''s S attribute is really developed, won''t I be suppressed.


    Slightly squinting, I saw Jasmine blushing, tears in the corners of her eyes as if she was being bullied, holding on to the wall with two small hands, she began to tilt her waist, and slowly placed the sole of a beautiful leg on my belly. Step on it back and forth.


    The black silk nylon rubbed the clothes, making an ambiguous sound, and the curve of the beautiful legs became clearer and clearer in front of me.


    "Ah~"


    I couldn''t help calling out.


    It''s not good, it''s too bad.


    Chapter 9 Stepping


    "You... don''t make any strange noises!"


    Her face became more and more shy, Jasmine couldn''t help staring at me angrily, but the strength on her feet increased a bit unknowingly.


    The beautiful and slender legs wrapped in black stockings have been walking around, I feel very comfortable, so of course there is no way to make a sound.


    So even though my mouth was responding to her, my brows flicked rhythmically with the force of her calves.


    "You...you pervert! Rubbish."


    Jasmine still couldn''t help but yelled at me, but fortunately, she continued her small movements very professionally.


    Wipe, what is the profession of a trampling maid!


    "Eldest sister...Although I have called a maid trampling service, it does not include verbal abuse~"


    "Eldest sister...you are ready to go."


    As a result, Jasmine cursed me even worse.


    Damn, why haven''t I found my girlfriend''s feet so flexible before.


    Fortunately, she received the money, so it is only natural to take care of the willfulness of the guests.


    I always feel that the sporadic stomping of beautiful feet interrupted my thoughts. It is obvious that contact with a rough belly will give my soul out of my body!


    "Hahaha, Jasmine, you are particularly strong today~"


    "Seeing trash like you makes me feel more and more uncomfortable."

 Chapter 13

    As I made a weak voice, Jasmine''s eyes changed, like a noble queen facing a knight who bowed to her head, her feet tightened, lifting my chin with care, and I had to face her. Indifferent face.


    "Perverted. Scum."


    She said 4 words lightly.


    what! What does it feel like, the subject of my coercion uses his feet, and his body is ruthlessly trampled on, and I groan with this kind of double stimulation.


    "How about it, didn''t you have great momentum when you threatened me before?"


    "Ah...ah...sorry..."


    Jasmine seemed to have awakened some strange attributes in her heart, no... I always felt that it was a long-standing character but I didn''t know it... It shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "Does an apology work? Give me back what I lost!"


    In short, her beautiful feet directly covered my face with the soles of her feet.


    "Ah...uh... can''t breathe...cuckoo..."


    Ah... this kind of oppression... is my queen... I really want to be trampled under her forever...


    "What''s wrong? Before...wasn''t I very strong when I was? Now I can''t even beat my feet? What a trash man!"


    "Uh~~ ooh...gum..."


    Somehow, I just couldn''t use my strength, struggling weakly on the spot like a drowning person, but I was firmly controlled.


    "Pervert! Pervert!"


    Jasmine scolded me more and more excitedly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh always feel that it is not right ah, why do i, a coercion, become like a victim! !


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!!"


    I finally almost cried and struggled away.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked at me with an awkward look with her arms akimbo.


    I can only remind her of our master-slave relationship.


    "Um... I am the owner? In two senses, I come to the store but it costs money!"


    "Yes it is."


    She nodded as if thinking of something, then looked embarrassed.


    "Then... I want you, Jasmine, as a girlfriend, not a maid, and make out with me~"


    "Aha?!"


    Jasmine stared at me incredulously.


    The situation changed suddenly, even because of tension and anxiety, she gripped the skirt tightly.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    "me¡­"


    "What? I''m very submissive in school."


    "Don''t, don''t mention those..."


    Her legs were clamped unconsciously as if to escape, which made me look pretty cool.


    "Then hurry up~"


    "I, I know."


    With her head drooping, she walked slowly to the sofa.


    Queen Jasmine¡¯s reign... declared collapse in five minutes.


    The next little maid, Jasmine, leaped into my arms obediently.


    ...


    "Huh..."


    I don''t know how long it took to hug and hug me before I was pushed away by Jasmine, who was awake from a dream, but I reluctantly took her hand and pulled it back into my arms.


    This time she only moved symbolically and put her head on my chest. Probably I have no energy to struggle.


    Jasmine''s legs were bent together, folded on one side of her body, and she was reclining in my arms in a weak posture.


    If you look closely, after she kicked off her shoes, the two fleshy and boneless little feet inside the black silk gently buckled inward.


    "You...you..."


    Her feeble verbal abuse now sounded full of softness, and it didn''t seem to be so murderous anymore.


    Illusion, after all, I am the scum who threatened her together.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she jumped up again.


    "Yeah! Still at work!"


    She flushed her cheeks, hurriedly tidying up her maid''s outfit, she looked like she was not alone with the iceberg beauty before.


    Contrast cute...


    I smiled and opened the menu:


    "Miss Maid, please call another maid, I want to play this game~"


    "Humph."


    Jasmine pulled through the menu as if in a bad mood, and gave me a glance.


    "Then I will call Sunflower."


    She muttered with her head down, and left the room as if fleeing.


    Yeah, she was too moving just now so she saw it.


    Black.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 10 Divination


    "Master, I heard that you are going to play a game."


    Before long, Sunflower and Jasmine came to the room together. It was different from my girlfriend¡¯s black maid outfit. She wore a pure white servant outfit, which not only showed a higher degree of exposure, but also the edges of the thigh socks were temptation. Lace.


    And as soon as she saw me, she showed a generous smile, a pretty charming smile, not at all as stern as Jasmine next to her. Normally I always think that she will be shy and blush when talking to boys. How can people be trained to be like this here?


    "Yes, because I look forward to entertaining with beautiful girls~"


    "Hate, Master, it''s so sweet."


    Sunflower showed a sincere smile, and she didn''t forget to push Jasmine, who was gnashing her teeth next to her, who reluctantly took out what she had carried her back.


    "Then, Master, please start the [Little Maid''s Tarot Divination] game."


    Jasmine was holding dozens of thin and long cards in both hands, with cosmic patterns in the style of Western abstraction on the back.


    I saw this game on the menu before, because the introduction was "to deepen the bond with the lovely maid through the divination of fate". This obviously has a deceptive theme, so I can¡¯t help but talk about 100 yuan to play it, because it requires divination. The relationship between two people requires a third party to divination, so a total of 2 maids are needed.


    "Then, let me test the fate of me and Jasmine first~"


    When I spoke, the girlfriend on the side raised her eyebrows unnaturally.


    Sure enough, as long as she has anything to do with me, she will be very irritable.


    "Hehe, it''s really a love mind, so please make a decision together~"


    Sunflower, who knows our relationship well, showed an innocent smile, spreading out dozens of tarot cards and showing us the shape of a fan.


    The rule of this shop is that two people negotiate and choose a card, which is equivalent to the future decided by two people.


    Sure enough, it is a very troublesome rule, but the average customer will be happily at a loss if he or she will draw cards with the cute little maid?


    It''s really a cunning rule. No wonder I heard that the hourly wages for part-time jobs in this shop are very high. It seems that I made a fortune by squeezing the wallet of the dead house. Although I was in the middle of it.


    "I, I feel Jasmine is like a dazzling new star, so I think she is beautiful like the center of the universe, choose the card in the middle~"


    There is a third party, so I naturally want to conceal my affectionate relationship with Jasmine, first praise her carelessly, and then choose a card at random.


    "Humph."


    Sure enough, she didn''t catch a cold for my praise, but she covered her chest very disgustingly.


    Hey, I just bore you so much!


    I''m about to cry. I''ve been together for half a year, and I have this attitude towards me in front of my friends.


    "Whatever you want, I just don''t want to accept your choice."


    She muttered, then pointed to the long card in the corner:


    "Is it good to be like this soon?"


    "Why do you want to sing against me?"


    I protested weakly, and Jasmine just glared at me fiercely.


    "It''s disgusting you, don''t"


    This cold momentum made me suddenly stiff. Sure enough, I would unconsciously become weak when I saw my girlfriend S, although I still like the unyielding Jasmine occasionally.


    No way, you have to act like a man who dotes on his girlfriend at this time.


    I smiled and nodded: "Well, I can do whatever Jasmine likes. Of course I respect your choice of destiny."


    "The relationship between the two is really good, really good~"


    While we were fighting, Sunflower couldn''t help but cast an eager envious look at us.


    "Hey? No, no, Sunflower, I definitely like you more."


    Jasmine was not happy at all when the person she liked said something like blessing, she just eagerly held Sunflower''s hand, and then stared at her eyes earnestly.


    "Huh? Haha Molly is really a good person, so she doesn''t value **** and friendliness, but has both."


    Sunflower tilted her head, a nice expression of my friend.


    "No, no, I really cherish sunflowers more."


    Jasmine shook her head, glaring at me while exhaling passionately at the sunflower. It was slightly warm and moist, just like spring wind.


    What? It made me a little sour.


    I let out an uncomfortable breath, then interrupted them:


    "Then I want to smoke, I''ll choose Jasmine''s one!"


    I faintly drew out the selected card, and then turned over the back¡ª


    Beneath the huge idol, two **** people tried to hold hands across the air, a man and a woman looking at each other affectionately from a distance, while the dazzling sun was shining behind the towering idol, as if blessing and jealous.


    It''s Lovers: Lovers


    Represents the union, corresponding to the astrology: Gemini.


    "Ah, the two are really predestined, so you can get lovers casually!"


    Sunflower''s eyes revolved in cheers with stars in her eyes, while Jasmine on the side seemed to be petrified.


    "Impossible, non-existent, I am not, I do not..."


    Because of her unbiased choice, she drew the''lover'', and Jasmine covered her face with a blow.


    "Yeah, Jasmine is really true, and it doesn''t matter. I''ll bless you if you are better with your boyfriend. We have always been friends." Sunflower embraced Jasmine in a charming manner, without concealing her intimacy.


    "Woo... we... are friends..." As if he was relieved, and as if desperate, Jasmine''s eyes became hollow.


    It''s really bad, let me take a look at what this card is saying.


    "Ahem, then I will explain the meaning to the master."


    Sunflower smiled, and then spoke with an unpredictable smile:


    "The lover is the best card in the Tarot card to explain love. He represents the puberty of this life. A man and a woman on the card come together under the call of an angel and become lovers. Although the sun is shining, they are full of happiness. , But there are many tests waiting for the lovers behind them-the tree of hope and the tree of forbidden fruits entrenched by poisonous snakes. Couples in love can help and support each other, romance has become the theme of this good time. But people in love You have to face the emotional choice, which is to choose one of the many opposite sexes as your partner. Therefore, love is both beautiful and cruel. When solving the cards, you must pay attention to the "choice" behind the "combination", that is, to There are trade-offs."


    "Oh, it''s very high and deep."


    I didn''t understand, but Sunflower continued to speak as if she had expected it:

 Chapter 15

    "Well, after all, our shop also simplified the translation a bit in order to make the guests concise and easy to understand. Let me see..."


    She scratched her hair, then read what was written on the front:


    "The vocabulary represented by this card are: can''t withstand temptation, excessive indulgence, repetitiveness, weak friendship, boredom, quarrel, gorgeous dress, indecision. The owner is emotionally naive, and although he has expectations and hopes for growth, he hopes to avoid it forever. Danger, avoid responsibility. Lovers always maintain a high level of vigilance in their careers, making people feel uncomfortable and unwilling to cooperate with you."


    "Yes, yes, this guy is terrible."


    Upon hearing a big push of derogatory terms and the pessimistic prospect of our love, Jasmine''s eyes lit up and cheered as if victory.


    "Wow, how do you think this card is signed, why did you congratulate us so happily before!"


    I can only vomit depressed.


    "Because, because this is your test~"


    Listening to Sunflower''s grinning explanation, I also calmed down a little bit. Although this card could scold me, but some places were accidentally fit, I didn''t pursue it anymore.


    "Then I will give you two fortune-telling!"


    I took the remaining cards and greeted the two maids with an entertaining attitude.


    "Hey???"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in astonishment, and then her face turned red, and her thin rouge rose to her face like a flower, adding a few points of charm.


    "I, I, I want to tell the fate with sunflower! ??"


    Why is it so excited, I am a little jealous again.


    At this moment, I actually flashed a little unpleasantness.


    "Then two, please choose the card~"


    Putting on the hypocritical smile I am best at, I arranged the tarot cards into a bouquet and handed them to the two maids.


    "Ah, what should I smoke?"


    Sunflower smiled innocently, then approached Jasmine to ask for advice seriously.


    "Sunflower choice is fine, I can do it all."


    Jasmine looked at the pure and beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes glaring at me angrily softened involuntarily.


    Really... this dead gay.


    I angered silently in my heart.


    "Yeah, then... this is all right?"


    Sunflower took one casually, turned to look at Jasmine as if asking for advice, and the latter nodded softly, so she drew out the card with a cheer.


    -On the card is a hermit dressed in a robe, carrying a lamp, leaning on a cane, and groping forward alone in the dark.


    "The Hermit"


    This card represents being alone. The hermit tries to give up the external temptation to achieve inner peace, and then obtain the truth through meditation in a quiet environment. In silence, you can only hear the voice from your heart, so you can better understand your own thoughts and find an ultimate goal that truly belongs to yourself.


    Well, I also know a little bit. I wanted to explain what I knew, but it seemed that there was an explanation from the maid cafe, so I took it into my hand and read it out by the way:


    "This card, it says, ignoring the police, hating loneliness, inferiority, worry, naive thinking, too cautious, leading to failure, deviation, and not suitable for traveling. Too much investment in your career has made you unwilling to face other things, so There has been a breakthrough in career. In terms of relationships, busy work is used to avoid the development of this relationship, and the attitude towards the partner is cold, because they are afraid of the development of the relationship and withdraw at critical moments, making the other person feel chilled.


    This, what is this, isn''t this worse than me and Jasmine!


    "Eh? Hey hey????"


    Sure enough, my girlfriend was sluggish in place, as if the **** of fate had sentenced her to death for the relationship between her and her best friend, and she was also frozen.


    "Ah, it''s really bad. Actually, this tarot card is to deal with strange guests who want to harass the maid, so the general divination is BADEND."


    Seeing her best friend in depression, Sunflower hurriedly comforted her and hugged her arm and stared at her:


    "I like Jasmine the most, so I won''t be indifferent to you."


    "sunflower...."


    Jasmine felt her friend''s warm body temperature and couldn''t help but mutter to herself as she hugged him.


    The two maids hugged in front of me...Yes, they didn''t even consider the existence of my ¡®master¡¯.


    "Sure enough, I like you the most."


    Jasmine showed a warm smile that she would never release to me, her voice softened a bit, and Sunflower nodded with a blushing face, leaning closer to each other, maybe because they are all girls, they have no scruples, the two are soft The huge horns were all squeezed together and became flat, and because the maid''s outfit was so tight, there was a rustling sound through the clothes.


    Where is this youth idol drama? No, it''s a Lily drama.


    At this moment, I have a feeling of watching TV.


    "Huh? The master is still there."


    After finally noticing my embarrassment, Sunflower screamed and pushed Jasmine away, then bowed to me embarrassedly, putting her hands together: "I''m sorry, Master, I blame the relationship between our maid. ."


    "Hey, it''s okay, I like to watch Lily~"


    I glanced at Jasmine with yin and yang weird, and the latter turned her head strangely.


    "Hehe, I don''t know Lily, because Jasmine belongs to the master~"


    Sunflower pushed Jasmine weirdly, and then walked a few steps back.


    "Then the game is over, I will give the master and Jasmine space first~"


    "Hey? Wait a minute¡ª"


    Jasmine stretched out her hand in surprise, but Sunflower walked out of the room with her tongue out before she could react.


    "why is it like this."


    Regarding the thoughtful departure of her good friend, Jasmine looked unwilling to do so, so arrogantly she reached the edge of the sofa.


    "Ah, what an angel."


    With emotion, I took a sip of my coffee.


    The maid with long black hair and beautiful legs was just biting her tender lips, holding back her anger, and staring at me silently.


    "Ah, what a terrible expression, it''s obviously a good friend who kindly asked us to be alone without a drink?"


    With a friendly smile on my face, I handed over half of my coffee, while Jasmine just shrank a little more aside.

 Chapter 16

    "No need for the master."


    She said glumly.


    "Hey, really disobedient..."


    I shook my head and drank the rest of the coffee. Before Jasmine could react, I leaned over and stopped her slender waist and pressed her tender lips.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmm


    She stared at me incredulously, physically trying to struggle subconsciously, but I was so strong that I was forced to pour coffee into her body from mouth to mouth as if forced. And with rough movements, I made Jasmine speechless from the very beginning, so that the corners of my mouth were rubbed repeatedly by my tongue and a lot of saliva overflowed. The coffee-mixed saliva dripped on the snowy white corners of the red and elegant mouth. On the chin.


    "Hmm... don''t... grunt... hate... Hmm..." The little maid in my arms raised those big beautiful eyes, and seemed to be looking at it like begging. At the same time, because I couldn''t resist my masculine aura, Jasmine''s moans began to become clear, and a lot of the heat that was caused was exhaled from Xiuting''s nose and directly hit my face.


    Ah, it''s so wonderful, as if she was holding her girlfriend in a maid costume in her arms and pouring liquid into her body.


    A perverted **** rose from the bottom of my heart. My rough movements caused Jasmine¡¯s beautiful black silk legs to tremble, swaying in pain, and my red and tender mouth and beautiful nose were all rubbed and heated by me. So the beautiful girl with long black hair and beautiful legs is not breathing smoothly, I can hear her throat gurgling helplessly and swallowing my coffee.


    That''s right, so good.


    Every time I bully my girlfriend, I can really feel that I own her.


    After a long time, this suffocating long kiss came to an end, and after I relaxed a little, Jasmine pushed me away eagerly, wiping her mouth as if eating something dirty, and then she used her black eyes as if she wanted to eat. Stared at me like I did.


    "You are such a shit."


    In order to vent her anger, she scolded me routinely. But after being scolded, I felt a little warm, probably I have a tendency to M.


    "Then, come home with me after get off work."


    I took advantage of the opponent''s lack of strength to grab her beautiful black feet, and gently rubbed them against the soles of the feet.


    "Eh? Yeah! I hate it! Don''t touch it...it''s disgusting..."


    With slightly rough fingers cruising on the soles of her feet, Jasmine squinted her eyes uncomfortably. What was even more uncomfortable was that I asked her to stay with me again today. No way, I will be lonely too.


    "Please, aren''t we dating..."


    "Stupid! Don''t...ah...itchy...I didn''t change my clothes...Tomorrow...Will tomorrow..."


    I clamped my slender black silk ankles with my big pliers hands and made Jasmine frown, both shame and irritation, but because I had a handle, I could only lower my voice and beg me.


    "Yeah, there''s no way, since it''s a cute girlfriend''s request, I''ll let you go~"


    I thoughtfully let go of the hand holding my ankle, and Jasmine immediately retracted her foot reflexively, and blushed and put her foot back into the shoe.


    "Then I will go home first, hehe."


    With a trace of loneliness, I opened the door.


    "Eh? Is the master leaving?"


    The sunflower at the door seemed surprised that we ended up so soon.


    "Well, I''m very happy, thank you, I was cured when I saw Kwai Hua''s cute maid pretend to be."


    I smiled at her.


    "Woo...nothing, I hope the master will come again."


    She made a lovely hum.


    Such a cute child, beautiful and polite.


    I naturally nodded in my heart, feeling more interested in her.


    Although the progress of Raiders Sunflower is a bit slow. Well, let''s play online games tonight.


    Chapter Eleven Regress


    "In this mid-term exam, some students regressed greatly."


    Standing in front of the podium in the classroom, the mathematics teacher, who is the head teacher, held on to his glasses and scanned the classroom with sharp eyes.


    Then he fixed his gaze on me and criticized in more acrimonious words:


    "Especially some outstanding students have made great mistakes, and the teacher sees that our students in our class engage in some abnormal male-female interactions in high school. This can be regarded as the culprit of learning regression, and I hope that all those who regress Take a warning!"


    As he said, a group of people regressed in the midterm exam.


    And I am one of them.


    Frowning a little, I stared at the red letters on the math test paper.


    88...Although it is an auspicious number, it is still too bad.


    Moreover, the overall score dropped by 400, which directly caused me to vomit blood when I saw it.


    The reason, without even thinking about it, is because I''m too tired recently, and I''m all to blame for my love of playing happy games with my girlfriend!


    Damn it, I''ve always claimed to be a genius before, so I have to bear this kind of shame!


    "Okay, next is the grade ranking of the whole class, everyone should look at it, and then study the top students."


    The teacher indifferently showed the grades and rankings of the whole class on the big screen. Obviously, I was no longer in the top 10 queue of the whole class.


    But after all, I had the foundation, and I quickly replied to calm down. I patted myself on the cheek and encouraged me a little bit. I felt that I was able to get through the difficulties and I would finish my exam next time.


    Hmm... Let''s make a learning revival plan first.


    Horses are not fat, so it is necessary to buy some tuition materials.


    Jasmine seems to be a very good person, so if she asks for help, she might have better results.


    After making up my mind, I went to Class B as usual after school.


    Because I seem to be very cheeky in some aspects, such as looking for a girlfriend to play, when a familiar figure appeared at the door of Class B, some girls who met with me every day also enthusiastically beat me up. call.


    "Oh, oh, it''s classmate Zhu."


    After seeing me, a girl in front of me hurriedly walking out with a shoulder bag, she greeted me in a good mood.


    Tie her hair into a ball on her head. The trivial bangs on her forehead are clipped with a pink hairpin. Her beautiful pupils are brightly like warm spring peach blossoms, and her tall body looks splendid and involuntarily involuntarily. Look at it a few more times.


    "Hello Hello, Onciline."


    I also waved to her gracefully.


    "I came to see classmate Jasmine again today~"


    "Yes, didn''t I come to her almost every day."

 Chapter 17

    "It''s so good, the relationship is so good."


    "Student Wen is so beautiful, if you want to, you will be able to find it soon."


    "I hate it, people who have girlfriends still praise other women like this."


    She covered her mouth and giggled, then waved goodbye to me.


    Looking into the classroom again, I tried to find my girlfriend.


    Ah, I found it.


    On the familiar seat, it seemed that the tiring study had just ended. Jasmine stretched out lazily, the beautiful curve under the uniform showed off with the extension of the arms, and the towering bulge on the chest was ready to come out. A beautiful silky hair was dangled gracefully, still curled at the ends.


    The delicate lines of the facial features are three-dimensional and delicate, and some fragile elegance exudes from the clear ink pupils, and the slightly raised eyebrows make her look a lot stronger.


    This is my girlfriend.


    "Hello, jasmine."


    I walked in without hesitation and stood by her table and greeted her.


    "Hey?"


    A slightly surprised expression appeared in her beautiful black and white eyes, and then her flawless cheeks immediately turned red.


    Ah, it''s so cute, even though I frowned after seeing me and made me care a little, but I still control her tightly.


    "Oh what, boyfriend is coming to you."


    I snorted her, and moved my gaze to the nearby people staring at us.


    I always feel that it is a bit arrogant for me as an outsider to enter other people''s class casually. Anyway, some of the boys in the room showed very uncomfortable expressions, and there was a big tall man flexing his hands as if to lunge over.


    No, no...Although I feel that the act of showing affection between myself and Jasmine in public is a bit owed...


    But after noticing my reminder, Jasmine''s eyebrows were raised slightly, as if she had accepted her fate. She endured the unwilling twitching sensation at the corners of her mouth and smiled reluctantly at me.


    "Dear dear, it''s nice that you are here."


    "Ah, yeah, after all, I can''t help but want to see you."


    I laughed loudly and took the initiative to take her arm. It looked like a hopeless little white face was flattering the rich woman.


    But my mood is probably much more refreshing than Xiaobai''s face, because I am really showing kindness to her while enjoying the coercion of the beautiful girl.


    Although I still want to tarnish...no, it is to taste a mouthful of Miss Sunflower, who is pure and as pure as the sun, but the student''s duty is to study. In order to get a good grade, I''d better review it first. This is a top student girlfriend. For help.


    While thinking about this, I winked at Jasmine.


    "Please go to my house today, if you have important matters, please."


    "you¡­"


    Her face turned red violently, as if it were burning, and then her pitiful cherry lips trembled slightly.


    With a helpless sigh, she lowered her voice to me.


    "Today is my day... can you not..."


    I was taken aback for a moment, and then I felt a little troubled.


    Really, she really misunderstood, why don''t I say that I really have such a scum? Asking her to go to my house reminds her of that kind of thing. Actually, I am not an animal who simply thinks in the lower body. Sometimes I have spiritual needs.


    "No, no, no, today is really studying, the mid-term exam has greatly regressed, please help me with tuition."


    I put on a serious expression and asked her with folded hands.


    And Jasmine''s expression became even more rigid in an instant.


    As if she was quite ashamed of her own thoughts, she screamed and covered her face.


    After burying her face in the palm of her hand and rubbing it, she raised her head, and her eyes became hazy and blurred because of some moisture. But Jasmine still stared at me vigilantly.


    "Really...is it just tutoring?"


    "Really, don''t be so hostile to me."


    "Stop talking nonsense, how could I be wrong to a scum like you..."


    Obviously, she had always spoken kindly to her, but Jasmine had been staring at me with cold eyes, as if I had touched her mold.


    Ah, this unyielding and tangled expression really makes my head bloodshot.


    And after subtle changes in her expression, she still chose to compromise.


    "Okay, but I can''t go home too late."


    Flicking the bangs on the front of her forehead with her hand, she agreed to tutor me.


    "Damn! Actually went home with Jasmine!"


    "I''m rubbing! That stinky guy!"


    It seems that the boys who eavesdropped on the side didn''t notice the content of our conversation. They just saw us whispering and then left together, wailing jealously.


    For a while, a sense of superiority emerged in my heart.


    Oh, it''s great to have a beautiful and well-studied girlfriend.


    Chapter 12 On the Subway


    In order to purchase teaching and guidance books, Jasmine and I took a train to the nearby bustling area. Of course, in addition to the bookstore, there are snack shops, grocery stores, and clothing stores, so my purpose of bringing Jasmine in the past is not just to buy extra-curricular teaching assistants.


    "Oh, school hours are really crowded."


    I pretended to sigh while squeezing in the subway and winked at Jasmine.


    "Oh."


    And my girlfriend really didn''t catch a cold when he showed good intentions to me. The radiant phoenix eyes stared at me coldly, and then looked away.


    There is really no way, Jasmine is still very willful, although it has something to do with me...


    While thinking about it, I watched my girlfriend¡¯s pretty face in a daze¡ª


    The three-dimensional and beautiful little nose, the slightly upturned soft cherry lips, the slightly haughty and raised chin, and the white as jade neck, the flawless skin glows with a healthy glow, giving people a pure and noble appearance. a feeling of.


    Hmm, she is a beauty without blind spots at 365 degrees, especially now that she is very upset with me, there is a trace of melancholy that can excite me between the willow eyebrows, which makes her look more charming.

 Chapter 18

    It''s a woman, as I can''t make that kind of sound.


    While thinking about the messy things with some care, I continued to strike up a conversation with her with some care.


    "Oh, Jasmine, it suddenly occurred to me that you haven''t told me how you did on your mid-term exam, but a top student like you must be great."


    Although I am considered a top student, it would be better to praise her for a while and let her wait a bit more willingly to tuition for me.


    "12 people."


    Her Mo Tong glanced at me without emotion, and then moved away.


    It''s like I''m asking myself to be bored.


    But I still made a big discovery¡ª


    Because she wore a white slim-fitting shirt under the uniform jacket on her upper body, the shirt fits well with the body, and the front of the dress is supported high on the ground. From my perspective, I can even see the slight protruding from the collar. The lace of the bra, not to mention the attractive, slightly hot sex.


    Ah, I am so happy to have a big breasted girlfriend.


    While muttering to myself with some emotion, I cheekily moved towards Jasmine.


    "Hello, jasmine."


    "Woo..."


    It seemed that the tone when I was speaking hit her sensitive ears, and Jasmine''s expression became a little alarmed, and then she covered her flushed ears and shrank back.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, I think you have to be careful, it won''t be good if you encounter a subway satyr."


    "It''s safe here, the only pervert is right in front of me."


    She satirized me indifferently, while inadvertently straightening up her somewhat messy skirt.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the private school I attended have a good taste, and they all know that they let girls pass on some beautiful clothes. The grey British uniform of the school, the silver-gray pleated skirt and the temperament of jasmine unexpectedly match, not only the upper body is perfectly displayed. Her exquisite body, a skirt that only covers half of her thighs can generously expose her charming legs.


    While thinking a little bit sullenly, I lowered my head slightly and saw her slender and round jade legs wrapped in black translucent stockings. Even in the crowded carriages, they glowed with a girl''s unique charming luster.


    Ah, this is really seduce. I blame Jasmine''s legs for being so beautiful. Before I knew it, I became a perverted foot control.


    Well, it was all her fault.


    As I thought, my hand rested restlessly on her elastic and round black silk thighs.


    "Ugh...what are you doing..."


    Her face immediately turned red, and she looked uncomfortable, but because it was a public place, it was more inconvenient to have an attack. She could only stare at me and lower her voice to question.


    "Ah, I just think my girlfriend is very cute, I want to touch it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about... um... did you touch it on this occasion... um...?"


    "Yes, don''t you think the two girls are also? They seem to be hugging each other intimately because they are crowded."


    I pointed at the two exposed hot girls not far from me.


    Although they seem to be students like us, both of them have light makeup, and they are very glamorous, almost not like people of the same age as me, they are actually wearing skirts and armors like ancient fighters. , And the snow-white wrists and thighs were exposed.


    One is a black-haired and long-haired beauty with the same attributes as Jasmine, and the other is a **** red-haired girl who exudes an aura...


    Looking up from the hemisphere of the sex, they seem to have delicate tattoos on their chests.


    Should there be any weird people these days? Not only did they get tattoos, but the faces of the two of them were so red, they looked at each other ambiguously, and they didn''t know what plane they were doing.


    "Um... who cares about those... uh... ah... wait a minute..."


    Her voice was intermittent, probably she herself hadn''t realized that her tone had become as delicate and charming as running water.


    But thanks to her being so pitiful, my attention returned to Jasmine.


    Although at first it seemed that I temporarily agreed not to do things that made her hate, but I am used to playing these plays with my girlfriend, so I can only make her feel wronged here.


    Jasmine, who was squeezed into the corner of the subway, panted and supported her body with one hand. Although she was bullied by me, she still relied on her willpower to keep her from making a sound.


    Ah, it''s a cute body, and it''s a type that disagrees with integrity.


    Well, I''m not welcome to cooperate so well.


    Sha Sha Sha¡ª


    No one noticed where the suspicious sound came from.


    "Ahhhhhh, I always think this scene is very familiar."


    I played with her with a smile, while pretending to be foolish and vomiting.


    "You rubbish... um..."


    Jasmine''s expression became serious but looked a little languid.


    In fact, I also feel very much-it is the feeling of being in love, not born under coercion, but a love that is truly happy.


    No, no, I always feel that we are not in a serious relationship like this! But are we not lovers?


    Although I don¡¯t know if the throbbing caused by watching the lovely girl in front of me is in love, the atmosphere is already very good¡ª


    "So...not as good as us..."


    I chuckled and leaned my lips over.


    "Refuse!"


    I didn''t say anything, she just pushed me back with one hand with a flash of cold eyes.


    It''s a pity, her will is really firm.


    Chapter 13 Store Door


    After failing to do some intimate actions with Jasmine on the subway, I went to the commercial street on the ground with a little regret.


    Although teaching assistants can be bought in the bookstore near the school, you can have a different experience here, which is not bad.


    "The shopping street is here."


    As the mechanical electronic reminder sounded, Jasmine and I walked out along the crowd of people.


    Jasmine, who was originally on the side away from the car door, had a slightly dizzy look, as if she had endured it for a long time. After the subway door was opened, she walked around me with a cold face and walked outside.


    "Hey, Jasmine, don''t be so anxious."

 Chapter 19

    "Hurry up, it''s too crowded here."


    After seeing my squinted look, her delicate and beautiful face seemed to be even colder. Her white, tall nose snorted and flung me away.


    Ah, this is really bad. My girlfriend''s favorability for me seems to have plummeted recently... No, it should have been not so good.


    But her glamorous back is vaguely a bit pitiful and heroic, and I can''t help but want to bully her.


    Staring maliciously at the beautiful, slightly exposed black silk legs under her flying skirt, imagining the cute toes soaked in sweat from walking around all day, I swallowed my saliva.


    What color and style are the **** she is wearing today?


    Although I would harass her disgustingly when I first dated, and then force her to go to a hidden place and lift up the skirt to show me the sacred area at the bottom of the skirt, the disadvantage is that as the number of times increases, Jasmine, who is getting more and more impatient, makes Xiao Xiao The style of trousers has gradually become conservative. From the beginning, there will be lace-trimmed **** or thongs that are comfortable and not oppressive, and then almost all white cotton trousers or black sports underwear, which really disappoints me.


    So the two of us have been in contact for so long. Although she has made great progress in the senses of the body, she has become honest and sensitive, but the style of dressing really makes me disdain, and her mouth is also very poisonous. .


    Although I¡¯m very curious what would happen if I threatened her, "I will report you to Sunflower if you talk to me again", but I also understand that people need to vent. If you keep oppressing her, you might ruin her one day. , And then I might have a tragic hatchet ending.


    Hahaha just kidding, how could I be so unlucky.


    The important thing to be a human being is to be happy and to be knowledgeable about the unknown.


    So just do it boldly!


    Thinking about this, I shook my hand and lifted the hem of Jasmine''s skirt when everyone was squeezing outside intently.


    What caught my eyes was¡ª


    Oh, emerald green underwear, it feels like nature.


    "Oh!"


    She let out a scream, put a hand on her hips and pressed the skirt, turned her head and stared at me as if she was about to explode fire.


    Ahhhhhhh, it''s terrible. If the eyes can kill people, I don''t know how many times I have died.


    Fortunately, the commotion just now was only for a moment, so no one noticed our situation. Even if it did, I thought it was stepping on my feet or something. If I was harassing female high school students here and it was discovered and exposed, Maybe I will become an Internet celebrity.


    Since being attacked by me once, Jasmine''s mood has become even worse, but she still suppressed her anger, slowed down and walked side by side with me, probably to prevent walking in front of me and being harassed by my hands and feet.


    On the busy street, I searched for it based on my memory, and finally found the bookstore I wanted to go to.


    Because the shop here is about commercialization, it took me a long time to find the tutorial book I needed in the corner. In fact, this is a master of mathematics and physics and chemistry that are popular in the market.


    "see you next time."


    Accepting the enthusiastic greeting from the clerk, Jasmine and I walked out of the bookstore in superficial harmony.


    "Do you really buy these books?"


    She tilted her head slightly as if she didn''t believe it.


    It''s really rare. Jasmine actually took the initiative to talk to me. Oh, I really put my posture down. Boyfriend, it should be right to be talked to.


    "Otherwise? Didn''t you say yes?"


    I just smiled and shrugged.


    "I thought...you would buy some pornographic books..."


    She turned her head and muttered a bit complicatedly.


    This relieved look was seen in my eyes, and my mouth raised a smile again.


    Would it be that simple? I take pleasure in looking at you in embarrassment. After all, this kind of beautiful girl is a strange thing. It is you who can be caught by my pigtail. I must, definitely, must tarnish you, smear it. Color me...


    Although I like you in a certain sense, but I... I hate beautiful girls the most.


    "So, can we go back?"


    "No way. There is another place to go."


    Jasmine, who had her hair tucked easily behind her ears, suddenly stopped a little nervously after hearing what I said.


    She looked at me suspiciously.


    "What do you...want to do?"


    "You''ll know when you follow me."


    With a face full of mystery, I took her around a few alleys, and then came to the door of an inconspicuous shop.


    It''s just an ordinary convenience supermarket, but it should be opened in such a small place for the convenience of the shopkeepers and residents of this alley.


    "Jasmine, tell you..."


    I moved my mouth to Jasmine''s ear and whispered for a while, and Jasmine''s face turned pale.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I make it clear? It''s just that my TT is running out, so I can''t make friends with my girlfriend. In order to prepare for the next event, I think it''s better to buy some reserves first."


    "Then, then you go buy it, I''ll wait for you."


    Biting her lip with a bit of resentment, she flushed, and turned her head with her hands on her chest in a twisted manner.


    But this compulsive composure was immediately broken by me.


    "No, I hope you buy it for me."


    "what!?"


    "Because, I''m so tired of shopping now. I don''t even have the strength to buy a condom. I can only ask my girlfriend to buy it. Of course, if you don''t mind being naked, there is no way."


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Jasmine''s willow eyebrows were completely erected, and she could see that she was completely angry.


    I just operated my phone calmly, then opened the photo album and showed it to her.


    "Ah, by the way, I also have friends with Sunflower. If I accidentally send these pictures next time..."


    "you¡­"


    Seeing the photos in the album, Jasmine''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    One hand clasped her arm tightly, her strength seemed to be emptied, and her slender body swayed as if it was about to fall in the next second.


    Seemingly helpless to me, she gritted her teeth and nodded with an angry voice.

 Chapter 20

    "Okay, I will do it."


    Chapter 14 Buy Buy Buy


    "Thank you, remember to buy a thinner one."


    After Jasmine reluctantly agreed, I had to add another word.


    "...I, I know."


    After answering resentfully, she cast a bitter look at me, dragging a heavy step into the convenience store reluctantly.


    And I just hid beside the gate leisurely and eavesdropped. Because the area inside is actually not large, and the counter is directly opposite the door, I can easily hear the conversation.


    "welcome¡­"


    The clerk inside seemed to say hello formulaically, but immediately the voice seemed a little unnatural.


    This is inevitable. Jasmine''s face is actually quite high. Even when I saw her for the first time, I would shout "Oh-huh" in my heart.


    Jasmine didn''t speak, but walked inside with gentle footsteps.


    Although she hasn''t confirmed through the crack of the door, she should look for the target on the cabinet now.


    Because my girlfriend has been strolling around in silence, I was really curious about her expression after seeing those unsightly things, so I sneaked through the crack of the door and squirmed inside.


    Her flushed face was full of anxiety and restlessness. She looked around nervously like a thief. Jasmine moved her eyes awkwardly, as if she wanted to find what I asked her for.


    She glanced, paused, and glanced on the shelves, her eyes were always weird, and she wandered more restlessly after discovering that she couldn''t do what she wanted to buy. The clerk sitting at the counter looked at her curiously.


    I had already laughed happily in my heart.


    Of course that kind of thing is next to the counter, she is too inexperienced!


    Walking from the shelf at the door to the shelf inside, Jasmine didn''t seem to notice the place where TT was stored. Finally, she couldn''t help the suffering in her heart and walked quickly to the counter.


    "Please, please."


    "Ah, can I help the young lady?"


    "Then, that...I want to buy TT."


    Jasmine''s expression was quite embarrassing. She stroked the long hair that was hanging down to her side a little nervously, and smoothly wiped the hot sweat that did not know when it appeared on her face.


    This pretty cute and tangled look makes me totally uncomfortable.


    I won''t be a...s?


    The clerk seemed to be very surprised by such a beautiful and open girl. He paused before answering in an unnatural voice:


    "Yes, yes, of course, what do you need?"


    "Whatever, whatever."


    Jasmine''s expression was almost crying. She stepped on her student''s leather shoes and paced restlessly on the spot, holding her skirt tightly with one hand, wishing to run out of the shop directly.


    "We have a lot of supermarkets, GB, DLS, DLG and so on."


    "Whatever you want! The more expensive ones are safe for girls!"


    "Uh, do you need a 65-pack of mace?"


    "Wolf... Mace?"


    Her beautiful ink pupils widened abruptly, with an unbelievable look, and her red lips trembled.


    Even the clerk couldn''t bear to look at this pitiful look, and he let out a dry smile.


    "It''s not what you think, but there are some bumps on the surface, which can make the contact feel better."


    "Huh, there is such a thing..."


    Jasmine''s shoulders began to tremble, and her cheeks were stained red.


    As if exhausting all her strength, she glanced at the shelf next to the counter with all her strength, and grabbed a box of TT in hand.


    "No! That''s it!"


    "Oh, it''s the orange one."


    "Anything is fine, check out soon!"


    Frightened by Jasmine''s momentum that could almost make her hair stand upside down, the clerk''s expression became stiff, he finally took the money, and quickly began to check out and ask for money.


    After grabbing the TT packed in a plastic bag, Jasmine rushed out of the store, holding TT tightly in her hands, as if she didn''t want to be seen.


    "Ah, dear, you finally bought it."


    She just stood still in front of me out of breath, and I greeted her loudly as if I was deliberately trying to be heard by passers-by. And Jasmine''s figure suddenly stopped at the same time.


    Looking around awkwardly, she found that no one was looking at her, and she stared at me angrily:


    "Are you sick?"


    "No, I''m just calling you-ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    While I was interacting with her leisurely, Jasmine''s slender and whitening jade hand suddenly squeezed hard at my waist, and the unexpected pain made me scream.


    "Perverted, perverted, perverted."


    Probably I couldn''t help it at last, even Jasmine, who had always been cold-spirited, slapped me, and this contrast made me a little bit happy.


    Hmm, it really feels like a girlfriend and boyfriend.


    In short, we returned to my familiar room afterwards, because I would open the window to ventilate every time after the incident, so there was no hormonal smell of Jasmine and me in the room.


    This time it wasn''t something weird to do. We moved out of a small table, and then sat down face to face and started learning.


    "Oh, yes, are these books really useful?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and watch."


    With an impatient look, Jasmine frowned lightly and scolded me.


    Oops, if I don''t take an active offensive, she will easily take the upper hand. It''s really bad.


    I chuckled, and then took apart the new material and chemistry teaching assistant.


    "By the way, today''s biology class is really difficult. I haven''t figured out a few things."

 Chapter 21

    "If you don''t understand, just ask, although I don''t know much about this."


    "Well, what is pregnancy?"


    I continued to tease Jasmine with a smile, and as expected, her face instantly turned red again.


    "That... Super Gang."


    She took out her notebook and spread it next to the textbook, and quickly returned to her normal appearance. She put her ear-covered hair behind her ears casually and started homework.


    Hey, the high school students are really tired from their schoolwork. They are obviously lovers, and they can''t talk about love when facing each other. It really makes me unhappy.


    "By the way, let me have a look at the English notebook."


    "give."


    Ruthlessly threw the notebook in front of me like a frisbee.


    Once opened, there are delicate handwritings and the essence of every class since high school.


    This kind of learning attitude is really good, like I can''t be so meticulous, it''s no wonder that Jasmine''s learning has been so good but I have plummeted.


    "Thank you."


    "Humph."


    "Everyone speaks the words as they are, and your words are really beautiful."


    "You don''t need to look at it to know that your handwriting is ugly."


    After the bitter taunting, her gaze moved away from me again, and she continued reading with a cold look.


    Ah, although cold, but still very enthusiastic, at least lent me the notes, although I don¡¯t think about my threat to her relationship...


    If a foreign language subject that focuses on accumulation is left behind, it will be difficult to improve in a short time, especially my current vocabulary is terribly low. If I don¡¯t memorize the textbook carefully, I¡¯m probably going to belch. Now I can only do it. Write down the grammar in the notes that Jasmine gave me.


    After English, there is mathematics, after mathematics, there is physics...


    "Ah, Jasmine, ask a question, how do you do this?"


    She handed her the wrong questions in the physics paper of the mid-term exam, but got an answer of "I am a liberal arts student".


    That''s what I said. I actually forgot this. It''s not a classmate of the same class, not even the liberal arts class.


    But fortunately, she was able to help me solve things that I didn''t understand in other subjects. It was a great help. In just one hour, I also experienced another kind of gentleness from my girlfriend.


    After regaining his senses, the sky was completely dark.


    Chapter 15 Cooking


    After regaining his senses, the sky was completely dark.


    In fact, the sun was almost set when I first went home.


    "Ah, so tired, I have finally kept up with the progress, and relying on my talents, I will definitely be able to return to the top, wow hahaha~~~"


    "Oh, then I''m leaving."


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, was expressionless and perfunctory, and then began to pack things.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I stopped her with a miserable look.


    It¡¯s rare that I have finished launching a month of hormones before. In fact, I can experience a pure love with Jasmine now. It would be better if I had a chance to discuss with her to hang out with sunflowers. Anyway, she will definitely be able to do this. Promise to help me.


    "What are you doing?"


    She frowned and looked unhappy.


    "It''s rare for you to help me, just stay and have dinner. Do you know that I''m good at cooking."


    "Then...I have to leave after eating."


    After hesitating for a while, she nodded and put down the bag.


    NICE!


    "Then please sit here for a while. It''s okay to watch TV. I''ll prepare."


    "No, I''ll help too."


    Jasmine, with high self-esteem, flatly rejected my kindness.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you as a scumbag."


    At the end she murmured to herself softly.


    Secretly made a triumphant gesture in my heart, I took the lead to lead the way to the kitchen.


    My cooking skills are not made out of thin air. Since my parents left me to travel, I was lonely in order to get rid of the daily life of eating takeaways, and did not want to go back to my home country, so I watched food shows on TV or inquired wildly. The articles on cooking on the Internet gradually became quite good techniques.


    "Then, what do you want to eat at night? It''s not a puff, but my kitchen has a lot of ingredients."


    "casual."


    "..."


    The expected answer.


    "Okay, it''s decided, let''s make fried pork chops and stewed lamb."


    "This fat is too high, right?"


    "Vegetables, please. Just stir fry any greens."


    Ignoring her dissatisfaction, I took an apron to Jasmine directly from the refrigerator.


    "Here, if you want to wear an apron, you can also."


    "Who wants a pervert!"


    After glaring at me fiercely, Jasmine slowly put on her apron, first took off the coat of the student uniform, and then tied the string around her waist around her back. Her slender figure was just as untouched. The fume-filled apron fits perfectly together.


    She took out a rubber band from her pocket to tie her black hair up, and Jasmine took a piece of cabbage and walked to the sink. One foot was slightly relaxed and the toes stared at the sole of the shoe. The look of having fun.


    The snow-white hand was holding the cabbage and washing it under the faucet, the skirt of the short skirt swayed slightly unconsciously, and the straight legs of the collapsed ground revealed a different temptation by the smoothness of the stockings¡ª¡ª


    This, this, this, this is simply a standard wife! ! ! !

 Chapter 22

    I always feel that the atmosphere between us is super good now. After all, her flawless jade legs are rippling randomly under the short skirt, like a secret weapon. The translucent black silk stockings that are ecstatic can slightly distinguish her white calf flesh, that The silky touch makes me excited just by imagining it.


    But, damn, this is too teasing!


    If it weren¡¯t because Jasmine had said that I was on a special day, I would have...


    I can''t bear it anymore, but I can''t bear it anymore.


    Check it out now, stand next to her!


    So I walked to the other gas stove in front of the stove with a blank look.


    "Jasmine, you are so beautiful."


    "Woo!?"


    While Jasmine was doing cleaning, I ridiculed her casually


    Just like the newlyweds in a TV series, they flirt with each other during dinner.


    In the end, she actually seemed to be frightened, and broke the root of the vegetable in her hand while screaming.


    "You...what are you talking about!?"


    She turned her head slightly, her plain white face looked at me with shame and anger, her lips opened slightly, and she squeezed out the questioning words.


    "No, I just think it''s very warm, isn''t it? One to make a fire and one to wash vegetables."


    "Who wants to be tender to you, it''s not a sunflower..."


    Because she turned around a little shame, I can put my eyes on her shoulders mischievously-looking down a little, I can see the shirt underneath through the raised apron. The buttons are not fully buttoned, not only The snow-white skin leaked out, and even the lace edge of the bra had been vaguely glimpsed.


    If I can work harder to see that hemisphere, I will be happier~


    "Oh, would you be happy if Sunflower prepared dinner like a couple?"


    "What do you tube?"


    I felt her expression gradually stiffen, and her feet under the slippers tightened.


    After hearing my pleasant question, Jasmine''s mood seemed to improve somehow.


    As if thinking about the wonderful future with Sunflower, her ears were red.


    babble? Why is it so excited just thinking about it.


    "Is it possible... Are you YY?"


    "That''s not it! Sunflower and I wash vegetables and sleep together one by one!"


    She refuted me blushingly, putting all the thoughts in her face on her face.


    "Oh~~ So what you thought was when the sunflower hugged you while cooking, and whispered,''Jasmine likes you the most''~"


    "Woo...no..."


    "Then you take off the aprons for each other, and she will hold you to the bed~~"


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t say such a beautiful thing!"


    It seems that because of shame and too much pressure in her heart, Jasmine''s body suddenly became limp, her expression was in a trance, it seemed that even her bones had been taken away, and she fell back on my body like this. If it were not for my support, she would have passed out directly.


    "Hey...hey... Jasmine..."


    Jasmine, who was in my arms, seemed to have a fever. The flawless face was filled with unnatural blushes and added a bit of charm. The half-open and half-closed ink pupils looked dilapidated, even with a sense of consciousness. Not in this world anymore.


    Ah, that''s awful, it''s too much to play.


    But think about it carefully, it''s not my business. It''s obviously that she and I haven''t figured out my beat for so long that makes me unable to bear this kind of fun gameplay.


    Obviously, I really wanted to let her experience a different feeling, so that I would not stare at me with an expression of bitterness and hatred every time I was in bed, and would scare her to pass out.


    I had no choice but to pick her up and put it on the sofa, covered with a blanket to prevent her from catching cold, and then went back to make dinner.


    After I finished all the dinners without a stunner, the electric rice cooker in the kitchen also sounded a reminder.


    Well, this is just right.


    Because my girlfriend fainted because of my language harassment before, I specially stewed half a chicken. Unexpectedly, the ingredients that I regularly store in the refrigerator are all useful today.


    Humming a little song in a good mood, I packed a bowl of chicken soup and walked outside.


    Chapter 16 Finding Something


    In the living room, Jasmine was really awake, but she curled up in a blanket and looked listless.


    After seeing me passing, her pupils exuded a strong hostility.


    Now she exudes an elegant and refined temperament, especially the delicate beauty of ice sculpture and jade with a sullen expression, she is like an ancient witch who can **** people''s souls away, and the tightly squeezed sandalwood makes people want Print it to get your own breath.


    "You are awake."


    "..."


    Walking over with a smile on my face, I made a small chair and sat next to her.


    Jasmine''s face was a little pale, she muttered a little something I didn''t hear clearly, and then turned her head angrily.


    Seeing her such an unhappy look, it is impossible for me to unilaterally get **** from the torture if I simply bullied her, so making my girlfriend happy has become my top priority now.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are in a period of weakness. I was wrong, so I added a meal. I made the chicken soup specially. Try it."


    "The weasel pays New Year to the chicken..."


    She muttered softly, but because she was really hungry and weak, she leaned in slightly.


    Because she turned gently, the beautiful black silk legs hidden in the blanket completely leaked out. The overlapping legs seemed to be magical, not only entangled and made a **** rubbing sound, but also saw her through the silk material. The skin is like fat, slender and straight calf, in contrast to Yurun''s just right thighs. The beautiful lines from top to bottom make my eyes keep spinning on her beautiful legs.


    It''s a pity that her buttocks are covered by the skirt. After all, my girlfriend''s small **** is also a must. She has a fuller **** than an average girl. The elasticity is also top-notch. It is definitely a safe body shape. It''s pleasing to the eye...


    Before I knew it, my eyes became a little weird.


    "You...what are you doing..."


    Jasmine seemed to be aware of the change in atmosphere, and shrank her body nervously, her cute little toes curled up like a silkworm.


    She is so cute that I want to protect her.


    "It''s okay, just to help you blow, please make up for yourself."

 Chapter 23

    After returning to my senses, I let out a hey laugh, then pretended to scoop a spoonful of chicken broth and blew it.


    "Humph."


    The expression on her face seemed to ease a little, and Jasmine blushed and took the chicken soup I handed over.


    "Hmm...uh...hmm..."


    Her eyes became ambiguous as the foreign body was inserted into her mouth, and the blush climbed on her cheeks and neck, and the arms supporting her body seemed to soften like a soft, white swan-like neck slightly. Twitching, it seemed that it was hard to swallow the liquid I put into her mouth.


    "Huha..."


    She wiped her mouth, then looked at me with a surprised look.


    "This soup...not bad..."


    "Right, right, I''m not bragging, I''m first-class in terms of chicken soup technique."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, let''s have dinner, the food is well served, if you don''t eat enough now, you will have no energy next."


    "Next?"


    She stared at me suspiciously, and restlessness appeared in her eyes.


    I smiled.


    "It''s not that. I just said to finish other homework. I''ll take you home tonight."


    "Don''t be wordy, I don''t need you."


    She flatly refused.


    But immediately I threw a tempting olive branch to her.


    "By the way, I finally passed the mid-term exam. Why don''t you make an appointment with Sunflower to play?"


    "what?"


    Her eyes widened, and then vaguely hesitated.


    "What are you talking about? Why do you want to make an appointment? Sunflower is obviously good friends with me. Why do you want you..."


    "Because you are my girlfriend, as my possession, how can you miss me while playing? After all, we have an agreement."


    "you!"


    She was quite excited at my rhetoric. Jasmine seemed to be lifting a knife and slashing at me. It really scared me. Fortunately, she was still lying on the sofa holding her knees in her arms and restraining herself.


    The confrontation finally ended in my victory.


    Jasmine slowly let go of her clenched hand, and lay back as if she was relieved, her beautiful side face was full of regret and unwillingness.


    "Then... Then you can talk to her."


    Plan to pass!


    After a pleasant dinner, Jasmine returned to her dark and unhappy state. Fortunately, I was accustomed to her always having a depressive aura when she was alone with me, so when she asked for it back When I was home, I nodded and let her go.


    Heheheh, then just make an appointment with sunflowers tomorrow.


    After all, the lovely golden figure left me a deep impression, especially the natural temperament plus the elastic thighs. The shiny skin under the skirt and above the white socks is superb, although she I haven''t touched her ass.


    In short, it''s perfect. I will ask three people to play together first, and then I secretly show that someone who seems inexperienced like Sunflower will soon fall. After the seeds are planted in her heart, summer vacation will be me. It¡¯s harvest time. I will never go back to my hometown when the time comes. I will just stay here, and occasionally go out with sunflower and jasmine. It¡¯s best to take a long-distance trip, and then...


    Hehehe.


    Imagining the exciting scene of three people lying on a bed at that time, I almost drooled.


    It''s so hard to die. At the critical moment when I was imagining it, the phone came out of vibration.


    Fuck, who, is it Chihisa?


    I took out the phone unhappily, but the name after opening it made me tremble.


    No, this person...


    After hesitating, I still took it.


    "Hey?"


    "Xiaoyu."


    Unsurprisingly, there was a strong male voice on the other side, slightly vicissitudes and old-fashioned, just listening to it made me a lot of bad thoughts.


    "Grandpa... is your old body still tough?"


    "Of course. Grandpa always pursues the unity of nature and man in the mountains. The age of our cultivators starts from the age of 100."


    It sounds energetic, so good. However, as far as I know, when my parents were still very concerned about me when they were young, they would also talk about the famous Taoist priests at home, and they told me to inherit the glory of my ancestors and continue to subdue the demons and demons. No way, afterwards the parents got the property given to them by the grandfather and started a journey without a trace.


    Grandpa was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack, and he scolded him every day for unfilial sons, but because the parents even changed their mobile phone numbers, there was no way to contact them. Fortunately, the conscientious two would occasionally Call with a new number to show care and send some living expenses by the way.


    "Hmm, that''s fine, so what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal, just let my precious grandson go home from the city to inherit the family business."


    Isn''t this a big event? It sounds like it all told me to drop out of school!


    "Hey, wait a minute, didn''t you sell your family''s land by grandpa and then give you all the money? Where''s the family business?"


    "Don''t mention that unfilial son, I will lose my life for 10 years when I think of him! If you don''t study the technique well, you can forget your ancestors and ancestors by the woman!"


    I always feel a little troublesome...


    Chapter Seventeen Hidden Dangers?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what else is there anyway..."


    With my continuous comfort, my grandfather''s attitude finally became a little more relaxed, but his attitude was still very determined.


    "In terms of family business, of course, it''s not just farming. Grandpa told you a long time ago that the ancestors and ancestors of the family were all Taoist priests, but they are not in the era when monsters are rampant, and they are also more cunning, and some even mix with humans. ."


    "Hey, don''t say these scare people, I never saw you and Dad show any spells."


    "Grandpa is doing good for you. You will know when you come back. Now that we are in the bamboo family, you are the only male. The task of inheriting the family will be given to you!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m still a high school student, and I have to take the college entrance examination!"

 Chapter 24

    "What are the important things about those mundane things? During the Warring States period, our ancestors learned from Lao Tzu. They walked among countries in their teens. The admiration of the monarch depends on personal charm. Where would you care about exams?"


    "The times are different, hey... and the people in the village are still so primitive now because they think like you..."


    "In short, I have decided that you will come back as soon as possible, and you will marry Shion in the Spring Festival next year."


    boom-


    A thunder blasted in my head.


    A beautiful and thorny back figure became clearer and clearer in consciousness.


    Snapped.


    For a while, I felt that the world was spinning, so I stumbled and put my hand on the table next to me. As a result, I knocked out the book and smashed it on the floor.


    Although one of the reasons why I don''t want to go back to my hometown is that my hometown, as a boring country with beautiful mountains and rivers, can''t provide me with anything that appeals to me, but also because I have many complicated memories of where I am.


    Now, that memory reappeared.


    Obviously, I don''t want to think of anything! !


    "Hello? Xiaoyu?"


    "Wait, wait a minute, that... this time you asked me to propose a marriage. Maybe Shion urged you."


    "Yeah, the little girl is very good, unlike you only come back once or twice a year, and you will use spells to show off fireworks for grandpa to see."


    What kind of **** show is that! That guy also likes to play ghost drawing symbols! Isn''t it just using a lighter to ignite the paper talisman bought on the side of the road?


    I cursed secretly in my heart, but the inexplicable anxiety made me scratch my head. And the heartbeat became very unnatural, like something was turned on, only temporarily holding his chest to ease the rhythm a little.


    "Wait a minute, this has nothing to do with the fireworks display, didn''t she go out for a long time and then disappeared?"


    "That''s just Ayu, you didn''t see her by chance. I have contact with her family, and she goes to the village more times than you every year. In short, the people in Yu''s family are also satisfied with you, little girl. It¡¯s not bad to go back to the hometown and you run the family hotel here while retreating to the mountains and rivers... By the way, grandpa secretly tells you that the Yu family, as a Feng Shui family, really has a set of locations for choosing a location, relying on the prosperous one. Huazhai, not only is the house in good weather, but the girls are also healthy and beautiful, which is completely different from our downfall."


    In fact, I know all the nonsense my grandfather said. For example, Ziyuan¡¯s family is a family of Feng Shui masters. It is said that the location of the mansion is excellent. It not only protects the health of the whole family, but just runs a country hotel. She herself has a lot of research on Feng Shui. When she was a child, she often dragged me around the mountains and said that it depends on Feng Shui or something.


    But suddenly I said something about getting married, I was really troubled so much! !


    "So these days, I don¡¯t believe in superstition anymore. I don¡¯t believe in Taoism or Fengshui! Anyway, the most weird thing I have ever seen since I was a child is chasing after the dog I bite inexplicably...Wait a minute to digress. Anyway, I can''t get married as a high school student."


    "But she said it would be fine even if she got engaged first, and she said she would come over..."


    "Okay, I won''t mention this beforehand, I have to do my homework."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it not finished? Now you can drop out of school..."


    Crackling.


    I hung up the phone severely.


    I''m going to blow my hair up when I hear that name, let alone talk about her with my grandpa all the time.


    It''s so cold, it''s like falling into an ice hole, I don''t know when it started to become so uneasy.


    It wasn''t until I rubbed my body several times with my hands that I calmed down a little bit.


    I, I, I, and I don¡¯t get married and don¡¯t drop out of school. I¡¯m not interested in Daoism or Spells. Catching monsters and other things is of the age. Even if there is, it can¡¯t be solved with pistol.


    Yes, I am determined not to go back. Not only will I not go back, I will also try to persuade my grandpa not to force me to marry that woman, otherwise even if I insist on binding me, I will flee abroad with Jasmine.


    As for why I¡¯m not alone, maybe I still want to solve my physical needs?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, I had forgotten the unpleasant trivial matters, and I chatted with Zhijiu every day between classes¡ª


    "Oh, ah, Ayu, my grades have improved a lot this time."


    Lu Zhijiu, who slapped his test papers on my desk and showed off, rarely made me want to beat him, but this kind of thing is of no benefit to me, and it is not because of studying. Advances and retreats in grades will produce jealous people.


    "Oh, isn''t that great."


    "You have regressed a lot, have you been squeezed out recently..."


    Only knowing that Jasmine and I are in a romantic relationship, he doesn''t know some inside stories, but shows me the ambiguous and curious smile that is unique to boys in this period.


    Although the frequency between me and Jasmine is not very high, it might really affect it a bit. It seems that I have to be restrained.


    The reason why I don¡¯t have many times is that I have to stay at home and play games, and every time I get naked in bed, I have to accept the resentful stare of my girlfriend, and Jasmine¡¯s self-esteem is high and thin-skinned, and I am being intimidated by me. It¡¯s still going to be daunting when it¡¯s time, so naturally I can¡¯t devote myself to it.


    Oops, oh, the relationship is not good enough, so I should give her some sweetness.


    Seeing my expression change quite quickly, Chihisa''s eyes widened.


    "Say, got it right?"


    "Eh? No, no, no!"


    Although this kind of thing doesn''t need to be concealed for me as a boy, it seems to others that we are lovers and everything is justified, but it might damage Jasmine''s reputation.


    "Wow?"


    "Aha?"


    I always felt that the students who happened to hear it by the side showed a rather shocked or "sure enough" expression.


    The classroom after class just became turbulent.


    Although I''m scumbag in a certain sense, it''s not good to make it look like showing off, especially when the girls look at me with perverted eyes, and the boys onlookers are also gearing up. It seems that I''m pretty good, but my popularity in the class has always been stunned. Maybe it''s because I have a beautiful girlfriend.


    After sweating till the lunch break at noon, I immediately went to Class B where Jasmine and Sunflower were.


    I really envy them. Two people with such a good relationship can squeeze in the same class, even though I only met Lu Zhijiu, who was particularly fond of me when I was in Class A.


    "Oh oh oh, oh bamboo classmate."


    When I missed a face in Class B, I immediately saw Sunflower moving a chair and chatting with Jasmine happily while holding her chin, while Jasmine''s ruddy and beautiful face was always with a faint smile.


    The hair dangled down his waist like a black waterfall, and the snow-white jade neck, the delicate collarbone, and the weak shoulders really looked like a jasmine flower exuding a coquettish atmosphere.


    Sunflower noticed me when I probed. She waved to me and gestured to Jasmine.


    My girlfriend''s shoulders trembled slightly at that time, looking back at my face showed obvious discomfort, but when she turned back, she immediately replied with a smile. Witnessing all of this, I can only sigh that a woman turns her face faster than she turns a book.


    Chapter Eighteen Threats


    "Good noon."


    I also smiled and greeted me, because it was lunch time and most of the people had walked out of the classroom. I didn¡¯t bother to care about the few boys nearby who cast unpleasant eyes on me, so I walked straight to Jasmine¡¯s table. next to.

 Chapter 25

    "Student Zhu came to my house again, Jasmine, really jealous~"


    When Sunflower''s big eyes narrowed when she laughed, she teased her double ponytail to cast her playful gaze at Jasmine, and Jasmine could only froze on the table with a wry smile.


    "Don''t be jealous, ha ha ha... We are good friends, don''t we know each other longer."


    "Uuuu, that''s it, Jasmine, you and Classmate Zhu only met after going to high school. You actually had a fierce fight."


    "It''s not..."


    With her arms around her arms like a spoiled sunflower, Jasmine''s face was flushed, and even the slight gasping sound was caught by me. This reaction was that Anshuang was able to get in touch with friends while feeling embarrassed about my existence at the same time.


    "Hee hee it''s okay, the female college won''t stay, but it''s a pity that Little Jasmine, who has been bathing with me, has to wash with other boys."


    "No, no, no, it''s not like this..."


    Biting her lip tightly, Jasmine, who was shy on her face, began to wave her hands in a panic. A caring person would find this reaction was incoherent when she was told the secret.


    "Hee he he is so good, anyway, classmate Zhu, if you see it, I will ask Jasmine to give it to you."


    Sunflower seemed to have a good impression of me, and pushed Jasmine towards me with a laugh. There is no other way. I have consistently played the role of a good boy with excellent character and learning. People who don''t like me must be jealous.


    I firmly grasped Jasmine''s weak shoulders with my hands, and watched her almost hit my bulging chest, I also showed a hey smile.


    "Of course, I will take good care of my lovely girlfriend."


    "Well, that''s fine, Jasmine is waiting for you, then I won''t bother..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to have lunch together, and ah, let''s go and play together this weekend."


    "babble?"


    Sunflower''s big bright eyes blinked a few times, and then tilted her head in confusion.


    "Play together? Are the three of us?"


    "Yeah, yeah, in fact, Jasmine really wants to date you too, but she is too reluctant to bear me, she can only take me by the way, right?"


    "Eh? Ah! Yes, yes!"


    In order to make this invitation more natural, I also drew on Jasmine, who was a childhood sweetheart with Sunflower, and my girlfriend became obviously flustered after receiving the pass from me, her black pupils turned gruntingly. After a few laps, they were confused.


    Sunflower nodded naturally, holding Jasmine''s hand in a touched expression.


    "Wow, wow, little Jasmine, it turns out that you are so reluctant to bear with me. Even if you have a boyfriend, you still think of me. It''s really different from people who value **** and despise friends."


    "Ah... yes, yes."


    Jasmine''s face became redder and red, and she looked terribly shaken.


    Seeing her rare shyness from the bottom of my heart, I also felt a little refreshed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The appointment time was set on Saturday, but on Friday night...


    "Please, Jasmine, let''s go to my house to sleep first."


    I asked my girlfriend to offer a generous invitation in a corner of the school.


    As I expected, Jasmine''s face immediately became ugly.


    But it may be expected, because there was also the experience of staying at my home without telling her parents. This time her resistance was not very fierce.


    "No, it won''t work. Didn''t you say that you are going out to play tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we waited there earlier, and then told Sunflower that we had arrived separately. What about your parents... Anyway, you can use staying at Sunflower''s house as a shield, right?"


    "..."


    With her eyebrows frowned, Jasmine gripped the hem of the skirt tightly with one hand, and was forced into a dilemma by me in a small corner of the academy. Because there was really no way to think of how to reject me, she just bowed her head in silence.


    It was completely in a dilemma, Jasmine''s eyes showed strong unwillingness, and her breathing gradually became a little rush.


    "How about it? Just one night, anyway, your days are over."


    "You, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    She clenched her fists cowardly, she held back for a long time before glaring at me like a kitten.


    Anyway, as long as I seriously intimidate her, she can''t do anything with me.


    "Don''t be afraid, because I have a lot of things in my phone. When I''m bored, I can use it to relieve loneliness."


    "you!"


    Her pupils tightened in an instant, and Jasmine stretched out her hand in embarrassment, trying to slap me.


    But I grabbed her wrist first.


    "Woo..."


    Then a foot caught between her legs, making her completely unable to move.


    Even so, Jasmine''s body was still struggling lightly involuntarily, and the general feeling of rejection and welcome made me uncomfortable. Coupled with the unique scent of the girl that exudes from her delicate body, I almost left my moral values ??behind.


    Such a beautiful girlfriend, if you don''t have a good time, I can''t call myself a man.


    Thinking about this, I held up her slightly pointed small chin, and matched her beautiful ink pupil¡ª¡ª


    "How about it? If you don''t go home with me today, it''s okay, then I''ll put special things on you when I''m dating..."


    "Goo..."


    With a face full of unwillingness and anger, Jasmine''s teeth creaked, her lips pressed tightly into a line.


    "I know."


    Breathing out a deep breath, Jasmine glared at me with a bitter look in her eyes.


    Ah, the aggrieved eyes full of tears are really refreshing.


    "But you can''t wear school uniforms to the streets tomorrow..."


    "There''s no way, you go home first and bring the change of clothes, just say you need to bring more things for the night."


    "You are really... lousy, can I go back first?"


    "Yeah, wait for you tonight¡ª"

 Chapter 26

    "Rubbish."


    Angrily spit out the weak words insulting me, and Jasmine hurried away from me with a grunt.


    Unexpectedly, she would use such a large amount of strength suddenly, I accidentally staggered back several steps, but my girlfriend ignored me, who almost fell, and just left in my field of vision.


    I was left alone, stroking the palm of my hand in a precipitous manner, and I could only watch my longer and longer shadows in the setting sun.


    This guy Jasmine... is so strong, shouldn''t it be hidden? No, don¡¯t look at her slender figure, her thighs are about the same as my arms... Well, it¡¯s a bit thicker. How could such a beautiful girl be a strong man? Besides, she was completely absent when she was crushed by me. What kind of strange force was used to kick me flying.


    "call¡­"


    I was surprised by my sudden whim, and I smiled contentedly again.


    Really, what am I thinking about? No matter what Jasmine is hiding or why she is in such a bad mood, I am invincible in front of her with her handle, no matter how much I hate me in my mouth, no matter how much I hate in my heart. I can only come to my house obediently, then be taken to the bedroom and take off my clothes in front of me.


    Thinking about it this way, I''m really a scumbag.


    Chapter 19 Love Rivals


    Puffed out a laugh, I shook my head, slowly planning to walk home.


    "Wait a minute, you fellow!"


    A voice stopped me.


    Because it was so sudden, I almost slipped.


    When I stood still, I turned around and checked, and I found a figure that was not very familiar.


    He is a boy with fairly good facial features. His burly figure supports the school uniform high up. You can vaguely see a few pectoral muscles from the print on the shirt. Not only is he tall 180, but he also looks even taller with deliberately permed hair. Up.


    Although he was wearing a school uniform, he looked like a bad boy. The zipper on his jacket was pulled down, and the buttons on his shirt were also opened. He seemed to be quite irritable.


    Faced with this inexplicable development, my reaction is¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    "..."


    The boy''s calm expression immediately became embarrassed.


    He glanced back a little shaken, and from the corner of the corridor, I saw a few boys who were probing their heads. If they were familiar, I was a little familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember where I saw them. They were probably in the same grade. Well, such people will have an impression when they meet every day.


    The few people made a gesture to the tall man, and the tall man continued to turn his head and asked me aggressively.


    "Are you Take Zeyu?"


    "I am."


    "Your girlfriend... is that, beautiful, nice personality, and very good Jasmine, right?"


    Puff, why use a bunch of praise words to describe Jasmine, although I think she is similar to what she described.


    So I nodded honestly.


    "Yes, so what can you do with me?"


    "Crack! That''s right! Come to a duel, kid!"


    "babble?!!"


    My face twitched slightly.


    Is there something wrong with this person? If you are a junior high school student, do you still play a duel? Of course, I am not good at fighting. I can barely manage to escape.


    "Wait a minute, don''t get excited, so what the **** are you looking for me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, how can you, who sits with Jasmine, the number one beauty in the school, know how I feel when I am a sophomore or a virgin?!"


    "Hey, hey, why do you conclude that I am not a virgin, and most high school students are virgins...By the way, I actually saw a few more beautiful than her in the corridor..."


    But no matter how I persuaded, this person looked excited, grabbing my collar with a monstrous aura, and I had to stand on my toes and stare at him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Jasmine is so beautiful, I want her."


    "If you like... just go after it... Anyway, I''m not married..."


    "Is this your boyfriend''s attitude? I''ll kill you!"


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute, okay, okay, Jasmine is mine and I can''t let it to you!"


    "Okay, let''s fight a game. Only the winner can socialize with classmate Jasmine!"


    "Hey, do you want to beat me up anyway!"


    Although the situation seems more and more chaotic, and I am on the verge of being beaten, I know what happened anyway. Anyway, this stupid big guy fell in love with Jasmine, and then became jealous of me with her and wanted to force me. Break up.


    What a joke, although I plan to devote some energy in the next time to try the strategy Sunflower, which seems natural and makes me feel at ease, but the relationship with Jasmine also makes me enjoy it. How could it be because of this kind of passerby? If the threat is broken, it will be broken? !


    Seeing me looking like I was not moving in, the big tall man''s mood became a little irritable, and finally he raised his fist.


    "You guy will break up soon!"


    "No, you can try it yourself and pursue it!"


    "you¡­"


    "If you are attractive enough, even if you have a boyfriend, Jasmine can''t help being attracted to you and coming to you, right?"


    "This one¡­"


    "Or you don''t have confidence in yourself, you can only mean to coerce me to break up? This is a scumbag behavior."


    I calmly attacked him with language, and the boy''s expression turned out to be a little strange.


    "That''s not the case. I absolutely love Jasmine more than you, and I can take care of her better."


    "Cut, even if you say it? She is not here, so why bother to act?"


    "You...I paid attention to you. You and her are clearly on the same side."


    I was speechless for a while, but this person suddenly seemed unwilling to mumble softly in his mouth in an uncertain tone.


    "..."


    I frowned for a moment.


    What''s the matter, how did this person discover that something is wrong, and what does it mean to look good? Obviously Jasmine and I have done a good job. We don¡¯t quarrel in public and we talk very happily. If there is any imperfection, it may be that Jasmine is a little unnatural when calling my dear...

 Chapter 27

    After hesitating for a while, I still held up my chest strongly to express my fearlessness.


    "That''s not the case. You definitely made a mistake. Jasmine and I have a very good relationship. You should give up."


    Although it was shameless to make me, who secretly coveted sunflowers in my heart, say such words, but as a boyfriend, I still show that I can''t be easily shaken.


    But my unkind words seemed to irritate him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can just sit on a beautiful girl..."


    "Ahhh, Shitianhe, don''t get excited, this is the school!"


    "Beating someone will be punished¡ª"


    When he raised his fist and wanted to hit me in the face, the people hiding in the corner became anxious. They jumped out one by one and grabbed the burly boy named Shi Tianhe. The scene became a little chaotic for a while, anyway. As the core of the contradiction, I was put aside.


    "Don''t worry about me, this guy is super owed..."


    "Can''t hit people, it''s not the internal affairs of the basketball team..."


    "Ahhhhhh, I can''t take it anymore, I feel so uncomfortable watching Jasmine talk to this person every day!!"


    Looking at these entangled people a little bit inexplicably, I sighed.


    School life is really not easy, so inexplicable things are encountered¡ª


    ! ! !


    A chill came and my pores were tightened.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~"


    I shivered and groaned.


    "?"


    The few people who were arguing in front of me saw me trembling strangely and couldn''t help but stopped moving and stared at me with bewildered eyes.


    "Hey, what... Takezawa, what''s the matter with you? Is it because I was so scared and trembling?"


    "Ahaha... I''m just a little tired, let''s take my leave."


    I gave a dry laugh, clasped my fists in a polite gesture, and then ran around a few people at a fairly fast speed like a loach.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    But I didn''t care about Shi Tianhe''s anger and frustration behind me, so I left the school generously.


    "Huhahuha..."


    While sprinting, I wiped a handful of sweat from my forehead.


    What is going on with the chill just now! Think about it carefully, maybe it''s too tired recently. It''s really disappointing. I originally wanted to get close to Jasmine, but the body has issued this kind of alarm, so I should bear it.


    After thinking about this, I finally slowed down after running for a while.


    Hmm, illusion, how could it be possible.


    Chapter 20 Ziyuan


    When I returned to my home, the sound of the TV came from inside.


    "babble?"


    I subconsciously made a surprised voice.


    What''s the matter, is there anyone in my family? But it''s impossible. Did I forget to turn off the TV? It is even more impossible!


    An increasingly uneasy mood was backlogged in my mind, making me almost out of breath, but I thought I had to check first, so I gritted my teeth and opened the door of my house when I took out the key.


    ¡­


    At the door was a pair of embroidered shoes that I had never seen before, and the room was filled with a familiar smell¡ª


    The living room, which used to be deserted when I first came home, now has a few shining lights on, and the TV is also on, playing food shows that I have no interest in.


    What worries me the most is that there is a lazy figure who is lying on the sofa watching TV with her head supported by one hand. After discovering that I came back, she slowly got up from the sofa.


    "~"


    The big bright purple eyes blinked, then squinted excitedly.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu!"


    There was a sweet, familiar voice.


    Her hair is bright purple, and after being tied into a bunch, it hangs down to her hips. The snow-white skin is only covered with a red cheongsam that fits perfectly with the bumpy figure, only to the knees of the skirt. It is a pair of slender jade legs wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings. Through the thin silk material, the delicate skin on the beautiful legs can be seen. The ivory-like color can definitely capture the hearts of all men.


    Not to mention the delicate smile of the delicate face after meeting my gaze.


    ! !


    The heart began to beat violently.


    For a moment I felt dry and dry.


    But that is very different from the reaction of ordinary men after seeing beautiful women.


    Even though she was so beautiful in front of me, even if the inexplicable feeling of admiration and surrender appeared in my heart, I didn''t feel happy at all, and even had the illusion of imminent disaster.


    "Ah, Zi, Shion, when did you come?"


    I wiped the sweat from my head and asked her in a low voice.


    "I hate it, because I want to surprise you?"


    Without paying attention to my nervousness, the girl named Shion crossed her steps in full, and walked towards me slowly with her back, and said in a pretentious voice.


    Seeing her as a little devil as always, I swallowed more nervously.


    The coexistence of beauty and evil, my dreams and nightmares, my princess and queen... in short, the existence that eats me to death.


    In short, I have been in friendship with her for many years, and many things have happened, but before I knew it, I became unable to lift my head in front of her...


    "Oh...hahaha...you, you, you didn''t go on a trip, you found me..."


    "I asked my grandfather about where you are, because I think it''s still reliable to be a family member in marriage?"


    "Come, get married?"


    "Well, that''s why I am looking for you."

 Chapter 28

    Shion blushed a little when she mentioned the word, a shame gradually burned to the brows, and the extremely prominent cheongsam made her **** look bulging, and her appearance was suddenly striking.


    But this thought lasted for a few seconds, and I immediately dispelled the thought.


    No, no, no, you can''t let me marry her!


    But how should you object to Shion tactfully? This person doesn''t listen to me at all, right? If I get married, I will be a miserable wife 100%.


    "Long time no see, Xiaoyu, you have grown taller too."


    "Yes, yes, but why are you dressed like this, and..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t care about the trivial things, come over and let me see."


    Before I could raise any objections, Shion stretched out his jade arm at me with a smile, his slender jade fingers hooked.


    As if enchanted, I held her hand without hesitation.


    Uh...


    The palm of her hand is so warm, like holding a piece of hot beautiful jade, her palm is so warm, and she can feel her ice muscle and bone through her white and slender fingers. When I was in a daze, Shion had already taken my hand back quite actively, and leaned her fingers to my side with interlocking fingers. As a refreshing fragrance enveloped me, a pair was attached to my chest. Something bulging and soft.


    Shion... she got into my arms.


    She is quite tall, even after I grow up, she is still about the same height as me. The two of us who came to face each other still maintained a straight-sighted posture, but I was already nervous.


    "What''s wrong, Ayu, are you uncomfortable? You sweat a lot."


    "It''s okay, just, I just feel that I''m so excited to be able to reunite with Shion hahaha..."


    "Wow, you have grown up, and you feel that you can get along with me more on an equal footing than before. That''s right. Husband and wife should treat each other as guests."


    Shion, who was facing me, murmured happily, while guiding my hand to her waist, and our body got closer. The girl who was my age in front of me came here really well. The crisp chest under the cheongsam was high, the waist of the bee that I caressed was slender, and the slender and straight legs were close to me, showing her charm.


    "Goo... this... too fast..."


    I broke into a beautiful girl in my arms, sniffing the scent of the nasal cavity, but I became more and more nervous, because there were long-lasting memories and mixed feelings that rushed into my forehead together.


    The thin willow eyebrows were slightly raised, Shion smiled sweetly at me again, and then moved out of my arms lightly, and the heroic hair tress was flicked and flicked with her rotation, and then she sat down in full. On the sofa, lay your legs flat in front of me in a half-lying position.


    The legs exposed from the high slits of the cheongsam are very well-proportioned, slender and there is no trace of muscle lines that destroy the beauty, but they give people a very tight feeling. This is exactly the same as the beautiful legs of Shion that I have always known. Pleasing beauty.


    "Huha, I''m really exhausted today. I have to hurry to Ayu''s side, still wearing high heels. Here, sit next to me."


    "Ah...yes...yes...ooh!"


    When I sat on the sofa carefully and carefully at her feet, she suddenly stretched her waist lazily, moved her body a little, and put her legs on my lap naturally.


    When I lowered my head, I saw two white and tender slender legs on my knees. I was shocked at once, don''t worry about how fast my heartbeat accelerated.


    Although I already have a girlfriend and have strengthened my face with various offensive actions, by this time, Shion''s familiar teasing made me at a loss.


    At the same time, her calf pressed me extremely gently, and the faint fragrance of the 37-size slender feet floated into my nostrils when they were hooked, making my breath almost frozen.


    "Ayu, I''m so tired, I can help them squeeze their feet like before."


    "Ok."


    Shion commanded me in a lazy tone, but I could only agree tremblingly.


    Chapter 21 Massage


    Shion¡¯s small and light toes are wrapped in transparent flesh-colored stockings, and the back of his feet, which moves restlessly like a urchin, sometimes draws a beautiful curve tightly, and sometimes stretches the toes like blooming petals. The abnormal beauty makes me at a loss, so I can only hold her calf tremblingly, starting from the calf and gently fucking.


    "This...is this okay?"


    "Well, it''s so comfortable... As expected, it''s Ayu, who is always so good to me?"


    Shion made a sweet voice in a good mood, then she turned and lay on her back on the sofa, with her arms folded in front of her and buried her face in her arms, as if she was basking in a beach bath. Handed it to me defenselessly.


    Just like playing a piano, I lifted and dropped my fingers on her very elastic legs with gentle force that did not cause discomfort.


    Fortunately, her jade legs are well-proportioned and tight. From the calf to the plump jade thighs, she won¡¯t feel any difference in the hand. The beautiful leg lines are really pleasing to the eye, so I won¡¯t feel tired when I massage them.


    The exquisite cheongsam is worn on Shion, because it is short, the skirt only covers the buttocks, and because it splits from the side of the buttocks, it loses its shielding effect when lying on its side. Shion is covered by thin silk stockings. It had a strong impact on me.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Before I knew it, my heartbeat started to quicken, and the strength in my hand became flickering and I couldn''t control it with ease.


    She didn''t seem to notice this at all, Shion just handed her body to me, and then spoke to me with a delicate voice one after another.


    "By the way, Ayu, how do you think I am wearing today? This is a special surprise prepared to meet you. After all, Feng Shui master is a branch of Taoism, and the loose Taoist clothes that I usually wear are really old-fashioned. I always feel there is no way to attract the attention of boys."


    "Very...very good."


    Shion¡¯s figure is really good, I knew it a long time ago, because we developed relatively early, and we took a bath together in elementary school, but when I was still a primary school student, I didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about the bulge on her chest. To this day, our reunion after many years seems so natural that the two of us have regained our intimate relationship without incident. The difference is that as a mature body, she showed me a hotter figure. The round and curled buttocks highlighted by the cheongsam showed the charm of a mature woman, which almost made me bleed.


    Besides, helping her to squeeze her feet was only our habit when we were young. After going out to play and tired, Shion always loved me, who had gained a high position with me, and then stretched out her little feet without hesitation during the rest. Let me massage. At that time, I didn''t have any thoughts, but now she has the charm of mature women.


    But having said that, why on earth would I be so proficient in showing the appearance of a loyal dog in front of her!


    I just expressed regret for my lacklustre appearance, and the strength I had on hand became a bit lighter.


    "Oh, Ayu, you are being lazy, take it easy and perfunctory."


    Shion in front of her pouted and complained to me like a baby, and her sleek jade feet twiddled my thighs twice.


    This kind of amorous posture made something that had been buried in my heart for a long time almost tilted out. I gritted my teeth anxiously, determined not to continue this way, and could only say silently in my heart "I will get better soon. It¡¯s fine if she has served her well.¡± Then continue to use the strength that makes her comfortable **.


    The atmosphere in the living room thus became silent and ambiguous.


    With courage, I secretly looked at Shion who was enjoying herself, and then asked casually.


    "Ziyuan... that... it''s been a long time since I saw you, so where did you go during this time?"


    "Oh, Ayu, you really care about others, so happy~"


    "Hahaha, just a little bit, after all, you are a girl who disappeared from the village without even going to junior high school, so she cares a little bit."


    "Hmph, a kid like Ayu who was taken halfway by his freewheeling father and put on play wouldn¡¯t know, because his father said that he would inherit the skills of the family, so I had to go out to learn Feng Shui. Deal with all kinds of people in the place, and then learn about the mystery of divining, seeing photos, and choosing the date... Of course, I have self-study for the junior high school courses, and after the high school entrance examination, I will let the students hang in my home high school."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    In fact, I just wanted to find a non-embarrassing topic to chat with Shion. I didn''t expect that she seemed to be unable to stop as soon as the conversation started. It seemed that her mood was getting higher and higher.


    "Um...ah...foot, even harder, this strength is very comfortable."


    Suddenly there was a soft breath, Shion lowered her eyes and urged me with a delicate voice. At the same time, the silk stockings that was agitated in my hands gave me a more elastic touch, and the instep was tight. The slender and straight lines on the back are almost completely inspiring the foot control genes that I was half-baked in when I was a child.

 Chapter 29

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, I¡¯m also very interested in Jasmine¡¯s beautiful legs. Maybe I was trained by Shion who was unrestrained to me when I was a kid...


    Ah, Jasmine! ! !


    My face suddenly changed.


    It seems that I used to force Jasmine to come to my house obediently for the night today, and finally got her to agree, but Shion suddenly appeared. If she knew that I had a girlfriend, and I would go on a date with two girls tomorrow, I would really I can¡¯t imagine what she will do...


    Shouldn''t I splatter blood on the spot? It''s all because of her beautiful feet that gave me the unprecedented experience. After I got back to my senses, I''ve been squeezed like a charm for so long.


    "Well...Although it''s a bit light, it still feels gentle when you were a kid. It seems Ayu, you haven''t practiced pinching feet for other girls, so I can rest assured~"


    "Haha, how come..."


    While perfunctory to her without a preface, I mumbled in my heart that maybe I have a strong ability to rub my chest and buttocks, after all, girls with cold faces like Jasmine would be panting when I touch them.


    Ah, it¡¯s not right, right now, it¡¯s not the time to think about it. If you want to find a way to get rid of Shion, this person shouldn¡¯t be ready to live in my house from the beginning?


    "Ah, by the way, although you came to see me, you never came to see me specially? Shion, you should have something else, right? So where to live..."


    When I asked tentatively, I met her glance at me, her toes rubbed against me like a coquettish little cat, and then her face became a little serious.


    "Well... Although I really want to say that people came to you specifically to discuss engagement matters, but this time it was a coincidence, because there are monsters in this city, and they have also formed organizations, secretly disrupting the order of human society. , They also came here after receiving a request."


    When I heard the answer, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Shion won''t stay long.


    "Ah, where do you live?"


    "Of course it''s Ayu''s family."


    "!!!"


    Chapter 22: Walking on Thin Ice


    I was shocked by her words in a cold sweat, and I even got a little harder in the massage.


    It should be said that it is a beauty''s leg, even if I was so nervous, I still pressed it intently and thought about how to send her away. Although squeezing her feet now makes me feel a certain kind of psychology, similar to watching the jade legs that occasionally wriggle a few times and the comfortable feeling of being grasped by myself with the vaguely stretched beautiful feet... But ah, I I don''t want to be such a low profile anymore!


    Shion chuckled when my face was uncertain.


    She flung her purple hair tress lightly, blinked her eyes and covered her tender lips, and laughed in a low voice.


    "Just kidding, we are not kids anymore. We can''t even take a bath together, let alone staying overnight with lone men and widows. Even Ayu will have scandals for others to talk about."


    Great, although she was unexpectedly unrestrained when facing me, fortunately Shion was still a conservative woman by nature.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to question with a pretended calm tone.


    "Then, where do you live, how many days do you want to live?"


    "Well, it''s to be determined, but I live in a very far away hotel in the city center. As soon as they put down their luggage, they will come to you..."


    While answering, Shion narrowed his eyes slightly, leaning over to look at me suspiciously.


    "Ayu, you feel very abnormal today, you seem to be looking forward to me leaving..."


    "No, no! No, I am very happy to see Shion!"


    Staring at her beautiful eyes that seemed to penetrate the soul, I hurriedly pinched Shion''s delicate soles.


    She seemed to be overstretching, and Shion groaned in her nose.


    "Um...ah... so heavy..."


    I quickly relaxed.


    "Excuse me... how are you now?"


    "Huhu, it''s incredible. I don''t think Ayu is so aggressive. It makes me want to stop comfortably, and it stimulates my acupuncture points every time~"


    "It''s acupuncture point!"


    Because I tried my best to please her, Shion''s brows gradually stretched out, and she interacted with me with a beaming smile.


    However, I have not devoted myself to it all during the period, because I knew that my girlfriend might be there soon. Although there is still some time before our scheduled time, she should have dinner at home first, and because of her reluctance. , The speed of coming over will be much slower, but if Shion stays here, the encounter with Jasmine will only be a matter of time.


    No, we must not let that kind of cruel thing happen. Since Ziyuan said that she is only staying in the city temporarily, she just needs to stay until she leaves!


    First of all, we must adopt a quick attack method¡ª


    First make dinner for her diligently, and then take her out for a stroll. After a long time, we will leave directly at the corner of the street, so that I can probably see Jasmine staying in front of my house when I go home.................................... ......... ......... ........................................................ .......................................................................................................................................


    Perfect, it''s so decided!


    In any case, I can no longer drag time on the interaction with Shion, otherwise...


    "Um...ah...comfortable..."


    Shion, lying on the sofa, has been emitting a faint and comfortable sniff, and her breath is obviously messed up when she first saw me. It''s probably a girl''s inherently sensitive physique, not only from her mouth. There was a moist and sweet sound like raindrops, and even the gleaming pupils became a little dizzy.


    Ah, this defenseless look...


    I always feel that the flames in my body are about to burn, especially when my palms are touching the feet of the stockings, the indescribable touch makes my mind start to be confused.


    "Ziyuan, haven''t you eaten your dinner yet? Why don''t I wait a while and make dinner for you first, and then we will go for a walk together. I can also send you to the hotel where you are staying."


    While avoiding and looking directly at Shion with some guilty conscience, I softly suggested. While pleasing my childhood sweetheart, the strength of my hands naturally can''t be lightened. Anyway, I can''t give her time to think, so I rubbed the soles of her feet with one hand and massaged her calf with the other.


    Shion, she has been born into such a beauty. Unlike when we were young, we have all grown up, and she seems to be more restrained, unlike the way she always bullied me...


    "Hmm, it''s really a good suggestion. People also think that taking a walk with Ayu is like wandering around in the fields and mountains before... um..."


    Shion Tian agreed with a smile while making a delicate nasal sound.


    NICE!


    In this case, just stop the massage and ask her to cook dinner. It will not take half an hour to cook and wash vegetables at my speed. Then I will go out for another hour, and I will be able to meet Jasmine when I come back...


    "Goo..."


    At the critical moment when I was about to implement the plan, I made a humiliating grunt.


    Because I was very comfortable to serve, Shion bent her calf without restraint, bending her legs in a nearly 90-degree posture. Such an artistic arc actually made me swallow my saliva and my stomach screamed...


    Ah, I don''t know how much Shion''s figure is compared to Jasmine.


    Shion made a bewildered voice when I was thinking about getting into trouble.


    "Eh? Ayu, didn''t you say you want to cook dinner first?"

 Chapter 30

    "Ah. Yes, yes, then you wait a moment."


    I stood up reflexively, and walked to the kitchen with arms and legs like a robot.


    Ahhhhhhhhh, Shion might not be deliberate, he just didn''t wary of me, but we are not kids anymore, can you restrain yourself a little! ! No, it''s okay to let me take a closer look if it accidentally shows up.


    Unconsciously, my heart became numb, I sighed and looked for ingredients in the refrigerator.


    According to Jasmine''s unwilling temperament when she was called to my house, she would linger late, so don''t be too anxious now, first make some delicious things to make Ziyuan happy before letting her go back.


    Finally, I decided to take the shrimp dumplings from the refrigerator and cook, and then make a stir-fried beef with onion and lamb chops with cumin.


    Sure enough, it''s right to go to the supermarket every day to collect special foods when you have time.


    Wash the rice by the way, put it in the rice cooker and start cooking.


    After 30 minutes--


    "Wow, it''s my Ayu, who cooks superbly?"


    There was a harmonious atmosphere between Shion sitting at the dining table and me. She even hummed a nice little tune by shaking her spoon left and right in a playful manner.


    "Haha, so so."


    "But, before I get married, I have to ask Ayu to teach me how to cook. After all, I haven''t received special training as a bride. Isn''t it a long way to be a bride?"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    I almost choked the beef that I had just bitten in my throat.


    This is really which pot is not opened, which pot is okay?


    Chapter 23 Farewell


    To put it bluntly, although Shion has become a beautiful girl I never thought of, and came back to see me in an intimate manner, the only thing I have for her is fear except for the memories of my childhood sweetheart!


    To refuse, you must refuse.


    But the loyal dog character that I have developed since childhood makes me really unable to say this thing, because her slightly unsatisfied frown will give me the feeling that I have done a big mistake and can''t sleep all night.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! ! !


    I screamed desperately in my heart. Fortunately, Shion did not read minds, so on the surface, I could still chat with her one after another.


    After this absent-minded dinner, I immediately invited Shion:


    "Shion, do you want to take a walk after dinner?"


    "That''s right, if you have a little belly, you can''t wear this kind of clothes."


    After touching her flat belly, Shion smiled contentedly at me.


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief for the plan to proceed smoothly.


    After walking out of the apartment door, I closed the door nervously and took out my phone to check the time.


    Well, it''s only 6:30, it''s too late!


    Turning my head, I looked at Shion, who put my fingers in my shoes and put on embroidered shoes for my little feet, showing an ancient style and charm, and put on a hospitable smile.


    "Ziyuan, let''s go, your hotel is in..."


    "It''s on Bayi Road."


    "Oh, isn''t it very far? Just a 20-minute walk. Let''s walk."


    I cleverly combined a walk and sent her back to the hotel, so she wouldn''t see my desire to stay away from her if she didn''t delve into it.


    Oh, what a smart me!


    Walking out of the corridor, the night sky outside already showed a wonderful view of the starry sky.


    Because it is the May day full of spring, even the moonlight is full of vitality, giving people a warm feeling.


    It is a great opportunity to take a walk to relax Shion without thinking too much.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, I inadvertently looked at Shion who was walking side by side beside me.


    The beautiful agate-like eyes deeply reflect the lights of distant cities and the stars of the sky, like a universe containing countless asteroids.


    The plain face was fascinated by the moonlight, and the white forehead under the purple hair curtain perfectly explained what a flowery face is.


    "Ayu."


    "Ok?"


    She opened her mouth abruptly, and at the same time lowered her head, so that I couldn''t see her expression clearly. But that sudden change of tone is still enough to make me feel a hundred points uneasy.


    As she spoke slowly, the short sleeves of the cheongsam showed delicate arms like lotus roots, the snow-white satin-like skin glowed under the moon, and Shion played with her in a coy manner that I had never seen before. finger.


    "We... haven''t seen each other for more than three years..."


    "Well, yeah. So I was shocked to see it suddenly today."


    "Actually, I go back to the village every year and come to your house to find you, but only grandparents and them."


    "That''s a shame."


    I said in my heart that I blamed my parents. After I got a large sum of money, I entered the waste-man mode to travel in advance. I took me to various strange places for a few days every year. I only go back to see my grandparents during the short winter and summer vacations.


    But since something happened, I haven''t seen Shion for three consecutive years. I was surprised that two people get along so naturally when they meet.


    "Because I can''t get in touch with my uncles and aunts, I only communicate with my grandfather occasionally. After all, he is still the principal of your family."


    "Ah? Hmm... He also said forcefully that he told me to drop out of school and go back to inherit the skills of the family..."


    "I mentioned it."


    "babble?"


    I almost called out.


    Fortunately, the introverted personality that I have developed makes my expression only slightly twitching, and I can''t see the wavering at all.


    After a long while, I asked gently:


    "why?"


    "Because, Ayu, you like me the most, don''t you?"


    "This¡­¡­"

 Chapter 31

    Faced with Shion''s enchanting pupils and that innocent expression, I really had a hard time.


    In this atmosphere, I can¡¯t tell the reality that I have a girlfriend and I¡¯m not a virgin!


    "Hahaha, isn''t it, we used to be so good."


    I can only perfuse it with a guilty conscience.


    "That''s fine, although I was also urged by my family to go out to practice, but Daddy is really wayward. He told me to go out and go out when I was ready for a blind date."


    "Eh? Uncle Yu..."


    "Yes, it would be great if he had Uncle Zhu''s open-mindedness."


    Shion, who covered her mouth and laughed lightly, released the charm of beauty and incomprehensibility, and the surrounding scenes seemed to become illusory in an instant, as long as the two of us could see and communicate with each other.


    But I am still a little awake.


    Thinking of myself who was once so fascinated by Shion and then subdued Tietie, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Although her breath is now completely restrained, she is not like the smirk of a little devil like before. The long eyelashes and gentle eyes are quite appetizing to me, but...


    "Ayu."


    "Ok¡­"


    When I was silent, Shion cast a complicated and far-reaching look at me.


    "This city is so beautiful, and the people on the street are all smiling and harmonious."


    "Is that so?"


    "But, there are actually incredible monsters lurking here."


    "Haha, what kind of urban legend is that."


    "Ayu doesn''t know if he doesn''t come into contact with the ancestors'' Taoism, but it is, after all, there are indeed a lot fewer monsters these days, and they all live in villages in seclusion. However, as long as I am here, relying on Feng Shui You will not be approached by the monsters by warding away evil spirits and exorcising demons."


    "Aha¡­?"


    "Hee hee, forget it, anyway, after I get married with you, I will teach you slowly, just leave it alone now."


    "Come, get married...but it''s too early."


    "Ayu, you weren''t like this before, obviously..."


    "Wow!!"


    Shion was sneering and trying to say something about my dark history, I immediately shook my hands in the air in a panic.


    Ah ah ah, it''s so embarrassing, it''s really helpless to face someone who is in control.


    In an instant, I suddenly realized how Jasmine felt.


    "Hahaha Ayu is really funny, no kidding."


    "what¡­"


    "Although it is true that I want to marry you, Ayu is very gentle after all, and the family is indeed urging the marriage, saying that 10 years from now is the time to have a baby..."


    "You don''t have to think so far, right?"


    "Yes, anyway, thank you for today."


    Unknowingly, we actually walked far, bypassing a few streets, and stopped in front of a bustling shopping mall.


    Shion pointed to the neon sign in front and smiled at me.


    "The hotel is in front, it''s enough to deliver it here."


    "That''s it... then see you next time."


    "Well, next time... I will see you soon."


    I stood in place and waved to Shion, and she also waved and walked forward, the shadow of the dangling braid gradually disappearing.


    Until she completely disappeared from the field of vision, I still stood in place as if I had lost my soul.


    Toot¡ª


    It wasn''t until the phone in my pocket vibrated that my energy returned to reality.


    I looked at the screen and found that it was a message from Jasmine.


    "where is it?"


    It seems that she came to my house much sooner than I thought.


    I showed the smile of the villain.


    Chapter Twenty-Four


    As I walked back, I pressed the phone to reply to her.


    "Excuse me, there is something outside, now I''m back, please wait a moment."


    After sending the message, Jasmine did not reply to me again.


    After 10 minutes or so, I hurried back to my door, and I saw Jasmine with an indifferent expression still standing at the door.


    After seeing that I was late, the charming face hidden under her black hair seemed a little impatient.


    The girlfriend, who went home and packed her things, put a pretty long hair behind her, and her hair on both sides was gathered behind her ears, which brought out the lovely appearance of her oval-shaped face.


    After taking off her school uniform, she put on a small silk coat, and inside was a halter top with her belly button exposed, which highlighted the plump and firm breasts, and felt that the thin fabric was going to be broken. Up. Rarely did not wear a skirt for the lower body, but khaki tight bloomers. The thin material clearly outlined the shape of her plump buttocks. Glowing skin is exposed from thigh to calf, and below the ankle are beautiful feet wearing black socks and curves extending to high-top canvas shoes.


    Ah, it''s so fresh. Jasmine, who is so youthful and so young, has a different kind of vitality, and she is simply outstanding.


    "Sorry, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "What do you say?"


    When I touched the back of my head and smiled and apologized, Jasmine responded indifferently to me as always, and she looked even more glamorous after she hugged her arms in front of her chest.


    Think about it carefully. Fortunately, she has a handle in my hands. Otherwise, a beauty of her level would be annoying to talk to me, right?


    I opened the door and the lights inside were still on, so I took off my shoes casually, and as usual, I greeted Jasmine, who was not visiting my house for the first time.


    "Good evening, feel free."

 Chapter 32

    "Huh... Excuse me..."


    After entering the door, Jasmine''s expression became a little weird. She gathered her hair and then gracefully sat on the sofa with her legs together, but clutching the small bag she brought with her with both hands, she pressed it down like she was protecting herself. On the thigh.


    If you look closely, her white forehead has actually oozes a layer of sweat, and her expression is coy because of depression.


    Sure enough, she was very nervous, after all, she knew what she would do every time I was called home. However, ordinary girls have long collapsed, and Jasmine has been able to remain nonchalant in school even after losing her purity. In a certain sense, she is really quite strong.


    Today, my play was very enthusiastic, but because of Shion¡¯s sudden visit, it felt like a stone was crushed in my heart.


    So I sat on the other side of the sofa, and rarely did I directly touch Jasmine.


    However, it seems that my rare conservative action made Jasmine misunderstand what I am going to do more excessively, so when I was silent, her pink knees were uneasily clamped and rubbed, and her little feet in the slippers were also curled up. The toes were slightly coy.


    Really... Shion has ruined my good mood.


    Thinking that she kept saying that she was going to get married with me or something, but my girlfriend was in my house in a blink of an eye, this kind of ambivalence is really indescribable.


    As time passed, Jasmine, who felt a little boring, put her chin on her hand and said casually.


    "Are you... still not doing it?"


    "babble?"


    "what!"


    Immediately aware of her failure to speak, her face turned red, and she quickly covered her mouth, and she shook her head with moist eyes.


    "That''s not what I meant, I just think you are particularly listless today..."


    "This... because something happened."


    "Oh."


    Without delving into it, Jasmine was still immersed in the sense of self-blame that she had said just now, and she lowered her eyes a little melancholy, but in my eyes, this look is also very violent.


    "By the way, is there anything in your bag?"


    "Just ordinary cosmetics and wallets."


    "Wow, after all, I have to go out to play with Sunflower tomorrow. Of course I have to dress up nicely."


    "Yin and Yang Weird..."


    As if she was very upset with me, Jasmine glanced at me with slanted eyes and mumbled softly.


    "Don''t say that, I am also looking forward to tomorrow. After all, Sunflower is also my favorite person. Maybe it''s extra fun to play with her in the amusement park and then go shopping and drink tea."


    "Less long-winded, I don''t allow you to approach her!"


    When I was speaking, I had imagined sunflowers full of energy, fluttering pale golden double ponytails, always smiling, and blinking when I thought of something interesting. .


    But whenever I showed interest in sunflowers, Jasmine really exploded her hair for the first time, her tone became a bit higher, and she clenched her fists to warn me with a little angry voice.


    What? It was because I was obsessed with her that I caught the handle, and I fell into the way it is now...


    But she is so cute. I saw all the straps in her clothes, especially because she was facing me from the side, and the curves of her whole body were exposed. Of course, what is even more tempting is the curve of her legs. Jasmine, who is like an iceberg beauty, has a height shorter than me, but the body is quite beautiful, with chest and butt, and the elasticity is also excellent.


    The mind that had finally calmed down became hot again for a moment.


    Recalling that more than an hour ago, I was sitting on the sofa and doing a leg massage for Shion. By the way, I observed her jade feet. I wanted to compare the feet of my girlfriend with those of my childhood sweetheart. Revealed.


    "Okay, okay, stretch your legs."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and she looked at a loss.


    Sure enough, is my topic jumping too fast?


    So while her face was dull, I had actively moved her jade legs over and onto my thighs.


    Two unmodified white tender jade legs stood in front of me in a defenseless posture, which not only allowed me to observe the extremely attractive shiny skin up close, but also to appreciate the beautiful lines, from the roots of the thighs to Everything is so perfect with the toes wrapped in the little socks, and the faint fragrance also makes my body sober for an instant.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Uh...you are tired of coming here, you came so fast."


    "What do you mean, do you think I want to come over?"


    "Don''t be so indifferent~"


    I squeezed her toes a little to signal her to calm down.


    My lovely girlfriend probably understood what I meant and pressed her lips obediently, just staring at me in vain.


    It''s really a big reaction. Could it be that I tried too hard?


    There is confusion in my mind, but I still plan to compare the feet of Jasmine and Shion in the name of massage.


    At this moment, Jasmine¡¯s small and light toes were just wrapped in slightly thicker socks, and her small and exquisite toes were twisted and twisted, like cute corn kernels in my hands-awesome.


    "Don''t be nervous, just give you a massage."


    "...Hmph, inexplicable."


    It seemed that I would not do anything excessive. Jasmine''s face was blue and white, but she didn''t resist, she just leaned back, unknowingly posing in a charming posture, straightened her legs and let me do it. for.


    Chapter 25 Back to the Carbine


    Great opportunity.


    I began to massage her carefully. In order to give different experiences on both sides, my right hand squeezed the acupuncture points on the soles of the feet with a little force, and my left hand stroked gently on the calf.


    Jasmine¡¯s figure is a rare type. It just happened to maintain the slenderness of the limbs while maintaining the **** and buttocks. So when I stroked the calf, I almost didn¡¯t feel the fat. The calf and thigh were perfectly connected and stretched directly. The little **** covered by the skirt almost made me bleed.


    Huhahuha... Calm down and don''t be nervous!


    After a little massage, Jasmine squinted her eyes.


    But she just bit her lip and didn''t pay attention to me.


    "How do you feel comfortable?"


    "It''s...nothing!"


    Obviously I looked comfortable, and I was massaged and put down my guard unconsciously, and the atmosphere between the two of us unexpectedly became harmonious.


    Jasmine hadn''t noticed that her tight face also eased, and her lovely sniff was a little spoiled.


    Fortunately, since I was a child, I occasionally helped Ziyuan serve, otherwise I would never be able to make Jasmine gaffe to this point.

 Chapter 33

    Once I became proud, my condition seemed to be better, and the strength at hand stimulated the acupuncture points more appropriately.


    "Well... the feeling is... you actually have two things."


    Jasmine''s brows frowned, she seemed to feel comfortable and depressed, so she started talking to herself in a strange tone.


    "What''s wrong? Your voice is very good."


    Facing my molesting, Jasmine, who seemed a little confused in her mind, just pouted, flushed, and retorted me unconvincingly with a vague and soft voice.


    "Just...no...ah..."


    Her voice is really sweet, high and low like Xianle, but it swept to my itchy place, not only the look in her eyes, but also my mind began to be confused.


    When I was massaging, her jade feet twisted uncomfortably, especially her toes curled up timidly like a cute silkworm, as pitiful as a young girl being bullied, which made me want to continue even more. .


    Press, pinch, knead, rub, caress...


    I did my best to serve Jasmine¡¯s feet, and even let my hands raging on her thighs like playing a piano. The soft and warm feeling of my girlfriend¡¯s thighs made me unable to stop, but Jasmine was just powerless. The ground wheezes, let me exert force.


    "Ha... uh... ah... so comfortable... this is..."


    "It''s very honest, didn''t you just say that there is no?"


    "Ah...you...hate...ah...um..."


    The little feet ooze sweat from the violent activity, unknowingly Jasmine''s soles seemed to be a little wet, not only did the black socks appear darker in color, but there was a faint fragrance of sweat overflowing.


    And I also felt that my hands were a bit sore after a long-term massage service. Finally, after Jasmine was limp all over, I let go of her feet and helped her legs put a comfortable posture against my thighs. And we breathed out exhausted breaths almost simultaneously.


    "haha a¡­"


    The massage was finally over. Although I didn''t come to the conclusion that anyone''s legs were more attractive to me, seeing Jasmine''s seemingly unresistible appearance can be considered a profit.


    As I smiled and stared at Jasmine, who was lying on the sofa and panting, her ink pupils that had lost their luster due to their strength focused a little, and then she retracted her legs and stared at her with an angry look. I.


    "You scumbag... have you played enough?"


    "Um...I really just want to help you relax..."


    "Slow wordy, me, I''m going to take a shower."


    Because she was sweating a little, Jasmine, who loves cleanliness, stood up directly, gathered her long black hair soaked in sweat, and hurriedly walked to the bathroom.


    Seeing her slender and beautiful shadow, my heartbeat became a little faster.


    Hmm, it''s not bad, there is such a girlfriend who uses the bathroom unceremoniously in her own home.


    Although I want to take a bath with her again, I just need to come back afterwards.


    Hee hee, I can''t wait anymore, so why don''t you go for a sneak attack first.


    Immediately after the bathroom door was closed, there was a patter of water.


    Jasmine who walked into the bathtub should be washing her body.


    Imagining Jasmine who is washing her body now, with her exquisite curves, tender skin and her charming posture in the bath, I feel my mind becomes dizzy.


    Ah, want to see, want to see.


    Although I''ve seen it, it''s a body that never gets tired of.


    When I stumbled about to rush into the bathroom and admire it¡ª


    Ding Dong~~~~~


    A long doorbell turned my attention back.


    Wait, wait a minute.


    Why would someone look for me at this time?


    "Crack..."


    I subconsciously tightened my throat and groaned.


    Then I shifted the route anxiously, went to the entrance first, and looked outside through the cat''s eyes.


    ! ! !


    In an instant, my hairs stood on end.


    Standing outside the door was Shion with a smile on her face. She was still wearing the cheongsam she had used before, and she was still rubbing her braids with some joy with both hands.


    Boom.


    My eyes went dark, and I just sat down on the floor with a puff.


    "babble?"


    Shion outside the door seemed to have heard something and murmured in confusion, and then she tentatively and politely shouted into the door.


    "Ayu, are you there? I''m sorry, my phone fell on your desk, because I can''t contact you, I have to walk back first."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I''ll go get it for you..."


    I reflexively jumped up from the ground, dragged my body at a hurried pace and rushed to the living room.


    Sure enough, there was a small flip phone near the fruit basket on the table.


    Although I really want to complain about what era is now, why some people use flip phones, but now is definitely not the time to entangle this.


    "Ayu, can I come in?"


    Shion''s voice came from outside the door again.


    No, it''s not good.


    Jasmine is taking a shower inside.


    If Shion, who used to have a distorted possessive desire for me, saw this scene, I would definitely not be able to clean it up, or maybe I would be killed!


    Glancing at the bathroom, Jasmine should not have noticed the commotion outside, so I pretended to be calm and walked outside the door, opened the door, and poked a head out to look out. Of course, one foot was still against the crack of the door to prevent her from pushing the door and seeing the women''s shoes in the hallway.


    Shion is very delicate, put her legs together, put her hands in front of her and crossed her fingers and smiled at me.


    "Ayu, I''m sorry, I just troubled you to send me back and bothered me again."


    "it''s okay no problem."

 Chapter 34

    "It would be great if you were at home. Although you plan to use the wall to sneak in and take your phone and leave, you always feel a bit impolite..."


    Through the wall or something...really or not? But considering that Shion came in inexplicably as soon as she came home today, maybe she really has some magic...


    "Hahaha, of course I am at home, because I am an ordinary student."


    I wiped the sweat from my head, eyes wandering uncontrollably.


    But at the moment I put the phone in her hand first, and squeezed a gentle smile.


    "Hahaha, Shion, you have to pay more attention to it. Mobile phones are an important thing."


    "What does it matter, I can see you more, Ayu..."


    As Shion was talking, her brows suddenly frowned.


    Chapter Twenty Six


    "Ayu, you sweat a lot, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Ah?! No, no, maybe it was a walk that made me sweat."


    "Could it be because of being with me..."


    Seeing Shion whose expression suddenly became depressed, I waved my hand quickly.


    "No, I ran a long lap outside by the way, because I like to exercise more, so I sweat so much now."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Shion, who had a completely different gentle attitude from when she was a child, also nodded understandingly, and then stroked her flushed cheek a little shyly.


    "You must pay attention to protect your body, because you are my thing...ah no, you are my scheduled marriage partner..."


    What are you thinking about this relationship for too long, right?


    But just don''t let her see Jasmine.


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to get me thinking about this topic in the big evening."


    "Oh, it''s getting late now, as expected, I shouldn''t bother you anymore..."


    The beautiful purple pupil blinked a few times, and Shion also seemed to smirk in embarrassment, and turned to leave.


    It''s great, I don''t have to bother to go back on my own initiative to find a way to get rid of you.


    Just when I was going to send away Shion away¡ª


    "Eh? There is the sound of water in it."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked suspiciously into the room.


    "Ah, that''s..."


    "And Ayu, why do you only show one head? Why did your room feel normal before, but now it is invaded by feng shui, and the yin is very heavy."


    Shion''s voice suddenly became lower and lower, and her bright eyes became darker and darker, like a broken woman who lost her highlights in the comics.


    Although I don''t know what she is talking about, my whole body started to shake when I was attacked by that inexplicable sense of oppression.


    It''s cold and terrible.


    Sure enough, Shion became angry as before!


    In a desperate situation, I could only scream at the doorknob.


    "Um... I just got ready to take a shower, and I didn''t wear any pants underneath!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Shion let out a series of screams, and his cheeks were dyed red with a pop, and the white smoke rising up vaguely could be seen from the top of his head.


    "After all, it is really embarrassing to come to see you at this time. Although I took a bath together when I was young, but if it is a future husband, I can''t be so impatient... Huhuhuhuhu..."


    Shion''s cheeks became full of spring when he was muttering words that he couldn''t understand.


    Okay, it''s perfunctory, let her go quickly while the iron is hot, since she knew that she won''t stay long when she went to the bottom, it will be fine for a few days!


    "Anyway, anyway, I want to take a shower, so please go back alone if I trouble you."


    "It''s just putting water, I always feel that the yin in the room suddenly becomes heavier..."


    Shion nodded suspiciously while muttering softly.


    At this time, my cold sweat has soaked my back. It is hard to think that Shion''s reaction power is so keen.


    "Really, there may be a water leak. Go back. It is not safe for girls to come out at night."


    "Yeah, yes, yes..."


    Shion, who had just turned halfway around, suddenly thought of something, and looked back at me again.


    "Ok?"


    "Tomorrow, it''s Saturday."


    "Ah, yes."


    "Although it is the same to me who is not studying at school, Ayu won''t have to go to class tomorrow, right?"


    "correct."


    "Then tomorrow... shall we go out to play together?"


    "babble?"


    My breathing is about to stop.


    Shion, who showed a hearty smile in front of me, pressed her step by step like an evil spirit.


    "What''s wrong? Are you going to have something tomorrow?"


    "Hahaha, how could it be possible, I have a lot of free time."


    There was really no way to say "Tomorrow I am going out to play with two girls, one of whom is my girlfriend", I shook my head violently in sweat.


    "That''s fine, I, where shall we go?"


    "Don''t worry, make an appointment first and I will take you."

 Chapter 35

    "Wow, it''s Ayu, it''s too reliable, come on, exchange the phone."


    "Okay, okay, because it''s Shion, hahahaha."


    "The mouth is as sweet as it always is, people didn''t treat you in vain before... hee hee, let''s say goodbye."


    Shion, who was smiling more and more brilliantly, leaned towards me slightly, and then disappeared into the corridor.


    Finally...Is it really gone?


    After closing the door, I nervously leaned in front of the cat''s eye to observe the dark corridor, but the sensor light outside became dark after extinguishing, and there should be no one.


    call¡­¡­


    With a sigh of relief, I slumped softly on the ground.


    [Ayu, are you mine?]


    "Huha...huha..."


    One hand grabbed the clothes on my chest, and I endured the self-blame and panic that had betrayed Shion, and let out a heavy gasp.


    Drops of sweat dripped down my chin to the floor.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down! ! ! ! ! !


    After beating my chest a few times, I became a little calmer, thinking about what to do next.


    I agreed without authorization to have a date with Ziyuan tomorrow, but I have an appointment with Jasmine Sunflower again. How good is this...


    Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow, since you have escaped from the dead once, then you should not stage a scene where you will have a blessing if you die.


    Comforting myself with such unconvincing words, I became sadly suddenly enlightened.


    Snap!


    I opened the door of the bathroom generously, and it was filled with mist and the smell of shampoo, like a fairyland on earth.


    Of course, apart from the sound of water and mist, Jasmine''s screams rushed over her face.


    "What are you doing in here!!"


    This is a private bathroom. The barrier used to prevent water from splashing is not the curtain but the glass, so I watched Jasmine¡¯s beautiful body all over¡ª¡ª


    The flawless, crystal-clear back of the white jade revealed by turning around in a panic, not only the bones are distinct, but the skin is also white and red, and it can be broken by blowing. From shoulders to buttocks, it has a softer waist and smooth curves than the average woman of this age , The little **** also twisted slightly because of the panic, his straight legs bent together embarrassingly.


    Oh hoo.


    I exclaimed, and I always felt that I was going to be fascinated and out of my body in an instant.


    And Jasmine¡¯s face was covered with hot water or tears, she hurriedly closed her wet hair and scolded me with an angry cry.


    "Are you a pervert? Come in halfway through the girl''s bath, really can''t find anyone worse than you?"


    "What does it matter, aren''t we boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "You''re so inexperienced and perverted!"


    "Ah, so cold, what are you doing!!"


    In my field of vision, Jasmine, holding a shampoo bottle, poses a baseball player''s pitch to me.


    Huh--


    It was almost like a shooting star. The bottle hit my stomach and knocked me out of the bathroom with unreasonable force.


    Chapter 27 New 1


    This one is not in the genuine catalog. Jump 28 directly.


    The plot has no influence. It''s just that I have obsessive-compulsive disorder so I added this one myself.


    By the way, one thing. I only post this book on the good book friend forum. If you are from another forum, you can enter the Haoshuyou forum through the link below.


    Basically, Feilushuk has the most complete pirated concentration camp.


    http://www.bbooks.cn?x=158017


    the above


    Chapter 28: Overwhelmed


    Because I trespassed in the bathroom and was knocked off by the bottle, Jasmine was able to quietly close the door and take a bath.


    After waiting in the living room for half an hour, she opened the bathroom door.


    "Hey...I''m done."


    Jasmine bit her lip tightly and wiped her wet long hair with a towel. The curled ends of her slightly curled hair exuded an inexplicable fragrance, which moved my heartstrings like a waterfall in an ink painting.


    Although her attitude towards me has not been very good, but seeing her blushing pretty face and maintaining her innocent temperament no matter how many times she has been ravaged, I feel that even my heartbeat will speed up.


    "Oh, can I wash it?"


    I took off my pants and planned to go to the bathroom.


    "what!"


    Jasmine, who was wiping her hair, screamed reflexively, clutching the towel tightly with her hands, as if she was about to smash it over at every word.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did you take off... take off your pants..."


    "Of course you have to take off in the bath."


    "Won''t you wait for me to go away?"


    As if being irritated by me, Jasmine''s black pupils were full of sullen anger, and her small shoulders trembled with anger.


    Women¡¯s thinking is really hard to understand, obviously we all have a close relationship...


    "Now I''m waiting for you, then you can help me warm up the bed first."


    "¡­¡­Humph."


    She lowered her head and hurriedly walked to the room after drying her hair angrily.


    Hahaha, so interesting.

 Chapter 36

    I always feel that even with Jasmine, my mood will relax to the point of drifting into the clouds~


    Walked into the bathroom and found that the water in the bathtub hadn''t been released yet.


    Stepping into the bathtub, there is still the fragrance of Jasmine''s daughter after taking a bath, plus the undissipated steam, as if I had also jumped into the fairyland when the fairy was bathing.


    Slowly turning on the hot water, letting myself get wet, I squinted with some enjoyment.


    Well, it''s so comfortable, the hot water flows through the body, like being embraced by a beautiful girl.


    ~~~~~


    After taking a shower and wiping off my body, I walked into my room with a relaxed tune. Today, I will serve as the love nest between me and Jasmine as usual.


    After all, the beautiful girl I was intimidated by can not resist my request at all, unless I kill me, but how can someone kill someone because of this kind of thing these days? Hahahahahaha~


    He pushed the door open steamily, facing him sitting on the bed with his knees bent, his whole body exuding fragrance, and two clusters of tender white jasmine faintly exposed at the neckline.


    Because my back leaned on the head of the bed and hugged my knees, a large space was opened from the hem of the loose bathrobe. Not only did I see the panties, but I also admired the two beautiful long legs unsuspectingly.


    She seemed to be in a daze, and Jasmine''s expression didn''t loosen a bit until I came in.


    As if seeing something disgusting, her brows wrinkled, and she looked away as if evasive.


    Hey, I''m still very resistant after so many times. It really embarrassed me.


    "Hello, hello, wait a long time."


    I greeted her generously, and the response I got was undoubtedly silence.


    Of course I wouldn''t be discouraged because of this, so I jumped onto the bed cheeky and sniffed Jasmine''s hair.


    Her body is really fragrant, and the shrunken bathrobe makes her body more beautiful. As long as I imagine the beautiful body without underwear, I will become dry.


    "Woo..."


    With my hair pulled and sniffed abnormally, Jasmine showed a troubled expression, but she was accustomed to being asked for by me but she just pulled her bathrobe a few times uncomfortably, and then mumbled softly.


    "That... hurry up..."


    "Oh? Are you eager to wait?"


    I hugged her shoulders like molesting her, and met her swayed gaze.


    And she was naturally stiff.


    "That''s not it, you guys always do it for a long time, it''s so troublesome..."


    Oops, stop talking with her, and then the scum will start acting.


    Chapter 29 Morning


    Probably I was really tired the night before, so when the sun shined on my face through the window the next day, I barely opened my eyes.


    "M..."


    What I saw when I opened my eyes was naturally Jasmine sleeping in my arms with a naturally relaxed expression.


    Although she would often show me an expression of shame or sadness, she looked so pure and quiet when she fell asleep, her black hair spread out under her, like a blooming black flower, covered by a curtain of hair. A small half of his face makes the pure white and snowy face appear looming.


    The most important thing is that she is still in a state of sex, her slender waist is so light and soft, and her white naked back can''t find any flaws.


    This is something we often experience. Although it has only been half a year since she was coerced by me to become a girlfriend, occasionally I would ask her to come to my house like this. Normally, she would stay overnight. Of course, she also lifted up her skirt and stared at me in tears. Circumstances left...


    In short, this is our relationship.


    Jasmine, who was sleeping in my arms, didn''t notice my sight at all, leaning on me unsuspectingly in the darkness of sleep, occasionally snoring from her lips, which really made me think she was too cute.


    Such a person''s sexual orientation is actually female, which really surprised me. Maybe it was because she didn''t care about the opposite **** and she had a thin face, so she could endure the shame of losing her virginity and be with me casually in front of others.


    I always feel that I feel better after sleeping with her, so let''s make fun of her.


    With a playful heart, I gave a smirk and reached out and pinched her nose.


    "puff¡­"


    With her eyes closed, Jasmine instantly frowned, her cheeks gradually turning red due to lack of oxygen.


    Oh, so tolerable, she still doesn''t wake up at this level, it seems that she was really tired yesterday.


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine''s nose was stretched by me like Pinocchio, but as a result, she frowned and groaned uncomfortably, and finally opened her eyes gradually.


    The ink-colored pupils were shining and clean as if they were covered with a crystal film, and my confused eyes suddenly changed color after meeting my face.


    "Ah You!"


    She made a disgusting voice, knocked out my hand angrily, and then moved her buttocks behind her chest, her expression slightly distorted.


    Ah, it''s just the standard human response after seeing a bug...


    Maybe I really hate me for disturbing my dreams, but it''s already time to wake up, so I can''t help it.


    "Good morning, Jasmine~~~~"


    "It''s disgusting, what are you doing! Are you a pervert?"


    As if getting up very angry, Jasmine flushed her face and pulled the quilt to cover her body, while scolding me with a voice that was so excited that she was deformed.


    Obviously, I''m super safe when I fall asleep.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just to remind you that today we did not have an appointment with Sunflower at 10 o''clock..."


    I smiled and pointed to the clock hanging on the wall.


    Jasmine''s eyes began to shift with my fingers, and when she saw 9:20 on the clock, she immediately screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhh, only half an hour!!"


    "Don''t panic, it''s 40 minutes."


    I shrugged and explained with a relaxed look.


    After all, the place we made appointment is the downtown entertainment plaza not far from here. Next to the open-air amusement facilities is a big shopping mall, which can fully satisfy our requirements for eating, drinking and having fun.


    "Die away, this one can''t be late!"


    "Huh?!~"


    But Jasmine just smashed the quilt on my head, making my vision instantly dark.

 Chapter 37

    When I was hurriedly pulling out the quilt, Jasmine was already wearing underwear at the speed of light, and she was walking towards the sink while putting on a suspender.


    This speed...so fast...


    With emotion, I slowly put on my underwear.


    Of course, I have to look at the phone, I remember...


    "Hello, Ayu, where are you?"


    "Are you awake?"


    "You won''t oversleep, do you?"


    "We have an appointment to date!"


    "I want to come here."


    "Do you need me to show the secret of unlocking again?"


    There are more than a dozen messages from Shion in my mobile phone inbox, and my tone is getting more and more impatient.


    babble?


    I couldn''t help making a sound of consternation.


    Oops, no, it''s too bad.


    Yesterday I bit my head and agreed to go to the street with Shion, and said that as a half local, I would take her with her, but didn¡¯t I have an appointment long ago, although I vaguely feel that I can move my hands and feet to hide it, but I still think about it Not reliable.


    But ah, letting the pigeons is even more wrong... My stomach hurts because of the torture of all kinds of souls!  !


    But the last message was 5 minutes ago, which means Shion might be on the way here now!


    Feeling that something is not good, I quickly slapped my phone to reply to her.


    ¡ª"Are you there, Shion? I just woke up, please don''t come here."


    As soon as the message was sent, I got a reply in less than 30 seconds.


    ¡ª "Ayu, you are awake, it is great. So where do you want to go on a date today? Do you need me to wait for you at your door and set off together?"


    Ah ah ah No no no, that will turn into a very serious situation.


    Although reason tells me to leave jasmine and sunflower and let them play happily, but the one who has been eyeing sunflower for a long time is reluctant to give up this opportunity, I also want to change my taste... ahem, think It''s too far. In short, if you put sunflower pigeons, the only thing that would be happy is Jasmine. I can''t be lowered because of a missed appointment.


    Combining various considerations, I made up my mind¡ª


    "Ziyuan, I''ll come to the appointment right away, but because I got up late, I want to take a shower and take care of it."


    "Ah... This is too polite, although they are savage and happy."


    "Hahaha, anyway, wait until 10:30 at the Baiqi amusement park in the city to wait for me."


    "Okay, okay, people also think the amusement park is a bit fresh~"


    After finishing the communication with Shion, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just go to meet Sunflower first, play for a while, just take the time to find Ziyuan, anyway, the two girls will not be embarrassed together.


    Although this plan is a bit risky, the best of both worlds is the only way to do this. In short, no one of the three of them should know that I am doing a double date!


    Determined to survive today''s difficulties, I quickly walked to the washstand to wash my face.


    Jasmine had finished washing her face and brushing her teeth in front of the mirror, and was carefully combing her long hair.


    "Hey, don''t you clean up your body?"


    I saw that she just put her clothes back on and didn''t take a bath again, so I asked curiously while holding up the cup.


    The answer to me was that Jasmine''s eyes were as cold as sharp arrows.


    "You are a pervert, are you embarrassed to say? Your disgusting smell will not be cleaned even if you wash it 100 times."


    "Woo...This is really an overstatement."


    "Humph, anyway, in order to see Sunflower in time, I don''t have time to clean up, I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    She carefully combed her hair straight and shiny, then took out her foundation and spread powder on her face. Judging from the densely packed variety of brushes and lipsticks in the makeup box, Jasmine couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Obviously, when I came to my house before, I¡¯ve been face-to-face, this time I¡¯m really serious...


    While muttering, I stared at myself with messy hair in the mirror.


    Chapter Thirty Amusement


    There''s really no way. Since Jasmine has taken over the sink, I can only wash my hair in the bathtub first...


    Turning on the faucet to wet my hair, I dipped some shampoo on my head, rubbed it for a while, rinsed it out, and started drying it with a hair dryer.


    Naturally, the next step is to wash your face and brush your teeth in one go.


    When I put a hearty smile in the mirror, Jasmine, who had also finished makeup, just raised her head.


    The oval-shaped pretty face seems to be dyed with a light curtain, the charming face hidden by the hair, and the flaming red lips make people want to kiss Fangze immediately, not to mention the bulging chest. There was a camisole, but Jasmine, a high school student, completely showed a majestic beauty after putting on make-up.


    Oh hoo.


    I whistled in my heart.


    But Jasmine just showed a somewhat anxious look and walked outside the door.


    "Ah, I''m almost late!"


    After an exclamation, she rushed back forcefully, pushed me into the bedroom, then grabbed my hooded jacket and threw it over.


    "Hurry up and put it on. Don''t let Sunflower wait for a while."


    "You are really positive..."


    Looking at Jasmine, who was rarely exposed to the wind and fire, I raised my head and sighed with emotion.


    We didn''t have time to have breakfast because we got up too late, so we decided to combine breakfast and lunch. The next step is to take the bus to the place where we agreed to start the game.


    The destination is a well-known local entertainment area crowded with crowds on Saturdays, so there is no way to crowd the bus.


    Probably Jasmine¡¯s overly beautiful red makeup made her gain more attention, and I also felt jealous in the eyes as usual. Although I wanted to take the opportunity to harass her on the bus, but because there was still business, I rarely harassed her. , Just looked at her with a calm look.


    To talk about business, of course it is not going to meet Sunflower, but Shion.

 Chapter 38

    Now I am walking a tightrope, everything is because my childhood sweetheart suddenly appeared, and with a super tough attitude caught me off guard. In short, if this matter is not handled properly, I may not be able to start and end it well, because I have lied.


    Unlike the natural sunflower and Jasmine, who is subject to me, Shion¡¯s personality is quite strange, and he is naturally sensitive to many things, which means that if something is wrong with me, I will be discovered, and this double date must not be exposed. Otherwise I will be finished.


    While thinking about this anxiously, the bus just stopped at the Baiqi Amusement Park Station. This open-air amusement park near the city is next to the Baiqi Shopping Mall. Just let us eat as soon as we have fun. It is a great choice for entertainment. .


    After getting off the bus with Jasmine, we realized that we didn''t see sunflowers at the entrance of the amusement park, which was the meeting place, and we were relieved immediately.


    Fortunately, she was not late, and it was a bit wrong to be seen by her when two people appeared together. Although it should be okay as a couple to be known to have had sex, I still considered that this hypocritical relationship would be broken in the future. Neither is good...


    "Ah, classmate Zhu, Jasmine!"


    A crisp and lively voice attracted our attention.


    It turned out that Sunflower arrived by taxi at the appointed time.


    Today, she also wore extremely cute slender ponytails. The golden ponytails hanging down from both sides of her head stretched to the waist. The pure and lovely girl''s face was filled with an innocent smile, and her white cheeks flashed delicately. Under the long and curled eyelashes are big blinking eyes. This refreshing look is almost like a beautiful girl in the second dimension.


    And her clothing style is as cute as ever, the outer layer is a pink coat, the neckline on the chest has a bow tied with a ribbon, the slender waist is also tightly tied with a belt, a pure white skirt Below are two beautiful legs wrapped in white knee socks. The perfect line runs from the thigh to the calf to the ankle and is hidden in the sneakers.


    Under the jacket is a bottoming shirt, which is probably the type that matches the jacket to draw the waist to highlight the chest. Therefore, her **** were not as good as Jasmine''s, but she actually gave a feeling of bulging and bowing.


    It''s so cute that it makes no sense.


    I sighed, but Jasmine had already walked over before me and naturally took Sunflower''s hand.


    "Sunflower, you are here."


    "Hehe, Jasmine and her boyfriend have been waiting for a long time."


    "That''s not it."


    For a moment, Jasmine showed a panic on her face, but she immediately turned her head and stroked her hair casually to divert her attention.


    And Sunflower Lotte''s character keeps her in a state of joy.


    "Wow, there are so many people in the amusement park."


    "Yes, because it''s Saturday."


    I held my arms and nodded pretentiously, and glanced at the large electronic screen next to me.


    The time is displayed on it. It is now 10:01, and there are still 29 minutes before Shion appears. Before that, I played with them naturally, and then pretended to go away until I met Shion after lunch.


    I secretly set up this seemingly perfect battle plan, and immediately greeted Jasmine and Sunflower with a false smile.


    "Since it''s all here, without further ado, let''s start playing in it."


    "Oh, that''s right, let my light bulb glow and heat today~"


    Sunflower held up her hands in an excited manner.


    And Jasmine''s face flushed violently.


    "It''s not a light bulb."


    With her puffed cheeks, she glared at me and took Sunflower''s arm hard, and walked to the entrance of the amusement park before me.


    This look... definitely treats my boyfriend as an electric light bulb. Hey!


    "Hehe, where should we go to play first?"


    Sunflower turned her head and looked at Jasmine with a look full of expectations, and my girlfriend blushed honestly. This reaction was too quick. She rubbed the fingers of one hand across her cheek, as if she was thinking intently.


    Then her eyes lit up and she pointed to the carousel in front of her.


    "Well, isn''t that beautiful?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Speaking of amusement parks, it''s a merry-go-round. It''s popular in movies and idol dramas."


    "Yeah, right? Let''s go and play together."


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Just when I was scratching my head and intending to follow, Jasmine turned her head and cast a cold glance at me with a sullen face.


    "My dear, how old are you, and still play something as naive as a merry-go-round?"


    "Ah woo...Speaking of which, shouldn''t you be the same age as you?"


    "I''ve been born in high school. Women like Sunflower and I can play this kind of stuff no matter how old they are, because we have a girlish heart, but wouldn''t it be naive if a man plays?"


    "what¡­"


    Being attacked by her relentless words, my blood tank dropped a lot and I staggered back a few steps.


    Today''s Jasmine seems to be in a worse mood after facing me, is it an illusion?


    "Eh? Doesn''t Mr. Bamboo play? This merry-go-round is for two people."


    Sunflower blinked her big innocent eyes and pointed to the toy that was constantly spinning on the round table in front of me. Indeed, although the workmanship and design are all styles that can be seen everywhere on the street, in order to serve couples or let adults and children sit, Many merry-go-rounds can be used for two people, as long as the person behind supports the waist of the person in front.


    Originally, I wanted to sit on a two-person Trojan with Sunflower, and then let Jasmine sit on a single Trojan horse, but with my toes, I knew that not only would Sunflower reject this decision, but Jasmine might be crazy on the spot. Since my girlfriend satisfactorily satisfied me yesterday, I will let her be well.


    So I waved my hand generously.


    "Haha, it''s okay, you two are good friends, I can''t let Jasmine be more serious than friends, let''s sit together."


    "Yeah, classmate Zhu is really gentle~"


    Sunflower seemed to squint her eyes happily, and even the long slender ponytail on the back of her head twisted like she was about to lift into the sky.


    As a result, Sunflower and Jasmine were sitting on a two-person carousel, and I leaned on the guardrail with my chin and stared.


    "Wow, it feels like a fairy tale."


    "Yes."


    Sunflower sits behind, one hand symbolically pulls on Jasmine''s waist cloth, the other hand stretches out into the air to make a gesture of victory, while Jasmine blushes slightly, occasionally turning back to use the rest. Guang snickered at the sunflower.


    The two people seem to have a really good relationship. From my side, they seem to be just ordinary good friends.


    Chapter 31 Combat


    But inadvertently, Jasmine gently moved her back toward the sunflower, her face shifting more and more, and her pointed little nose screamed loudly, as if she was sniffing something.


    Because I¡¯m so bored, I¡¯m very delicate in observing this. Of course I know that Jasmine is the fragrance of sunflowers. Why do I know it? Of course, it¡¯s because I sometimes **** my nose into Jasmine¡¯s body so abnormally Well, because of the position of my boyfriend, I pulled a strand of hair with a big fanfare.


    But, Jasmine really likes sunflowers, although I don¡¯t know why, she wouldn¡¯t say anything anyway...

 Chapter 39

    But maybe you will know in the future.


    When I recovered, the two of them had turned several times and got off the merry-go-round.


    "Yeah, the mood has been turned great."


    "Uh, uh..."


    Sunflower spread her hands like wings and hovered in place for several times, while Jasmine showed a somewhat unfinished expression, stroking the bangs on her forehead in embarrassment when she walked to me.


    "What are you going to play next?"


    Now that I have finished playing the merry-go-round, I should definitely mention some other items first, preferably three people together, maybe I can get together with Sunflower.


    "Since it''s an amusement park, let''s play bumper cars."


    Jasmine calmly pointed to the bumper car captain who was lined up in the distance. Not only were there tourists in a large circle, but there was also a fierce collision from the center.


    Bumper cars, isn¡¯t that thing for a car with a maximum of two people.


    I immediately became embarrassed.


    Could it be that she and Sunflower are in the same car again, and then let me air aside...


    Jasmine is determined to separate me and Sunflower.


    While sighing, I asked intricately on my face.


    "Um... are you two going to be in the same car?"


    "...Well, since classmate Zhu and Jasmine are close lovers, sure enough..."


    "¡ªIsn¡¯t that of course, do you want a weak woman in Sunflower to be hit by someone on the cruel racing track?"


    An expression of hesitation appeared on Sunflower''s face for an instant, but Jasmine immediately intervened, and neither of us could refute it with the grandiose reasons.


    Although they are boy and girl friends, they are also good friends who have been together since childhood. Naturally, it is impossible for Jasmine to be openly forced to show favoritism, and I still want to maintain a gentleman''s manner, so I shrugged and pretended to be generous.


    "Well, then Jasmine, you have to protect the sunflower."


    "Hmph, of course I know, dear-loving-."


    It''s really okay.


    While muttering secretly and uncomfortably, I followed the line forward.


    Although there are a lot of people in the queue, because there is not much time for one session and there are still a lot of vehicles in this big bumper car yard, it was our turn after only 2 rounds.


    I got into a yellow bumper car and fastened my seat belt. I took a deep breath and put my hands on the steering wheel.


    Sunflower''s very enthusiastic voice can be heard from a short distance, and it seems that the two of them in the car are also very happy.


    But this kind of near-bullying isolation really makes me uncomfortable.


    Ah, yes, time!


    Shion and I agreed that the meeting time at the entrance of the amusement park was 30 minutes after the meeting with Sunflower, which means it should be almost there.


    If I go out, do I have to buy another ticket?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it is not the time to entangle this, a little entrance fee is nothing compared to the double date of life and death!


    drop--


    Because I was too entangled in the dangerous situation I will face today, so I naturally ignored other current situations.


    boom!


    After the bumper cars were powered on, all the cars in the field crashed, and as soon as I took out my phone and looked at it for a while, I was bumped to the side.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Because I was caught off guard by the impact, I could only let out a scream, and my phone fell into the car accidentally.


    Ah, bad.


    I hurriedly bent down to touch my phone.


    The result was that I became a static coffin, ravaged by all kinds of people driving.


    boom--


    Snapped--


    ßË¡ª¡ª


    ßÉß󡪡ª


    "what!"


    "Oh!!!"


    I was like a small boat in a violent storm, the bumper car carrying me was smashed into pieces, and the impact from head to tail kept me spinning.


    "Oh!"


    I finally touched the phone and put it back in my pocket with a sigh of relief.


    The sound of tires rolling in front of me.


    Another car is coming!


    I raised my head subconsciously.


    "Oh oh oh, classmate Zhu takes the call~"


    In front of him were sunflowers with a brilliant smile and jasmine with a gloomy face.


    Unlike Sunflower, who is really immersed in the bumper car game, although Jasmine is smiling, her eyes are completely smiling when she meets me, even because she gets closer and closer to me, she becomes more and more gloomy. Up.


    Her thin lips moved slightly, and her chin rose and fell slightly.


    "Die."


    Such an announcement seemed to be spit out from her lips.


    Although Jasmine and Sunflower reasonably allocated the right to drive this car, Jasmine, who obviously controlled the steering wheel, completely aimed at me.


    This guy, wouldn''t you want to kill me with a bumper car?

 Chapter 40

    Cold sweat came out of my back, and I quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    The engine of the dilapidated bumper car made a dull rumbling sound, and finally ran forward in my expectation.


    But it was only in the initial stage, and it was less than 1 meter after driving¡ª


    boom! ! !


    I don''t know where the car hit my ass.


    I slid forward in despair.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    I don''t know who I am, where I am, who is hitting me.


    In short, it''s a tragic one-sided bumper car that I don''t want to experience in my whole life.


    In just a few minutes, it was like hell. The bumper car felt like a roller coaster, and after getting out of the car, I languished weakly on the guardrail next to me.


    "vomit----"


    Tomorrow I haven''t eaten breakfast, but I have already squatted down and gagged frantically at the flower bed.


    "Ah, are you okay, classmate Zhu."


    The sunflower slapped on my back with a worried look and bends down from behind is like an angel, even if I show such a shameful look, she actually cares about me.


    "Cut, take it for yourself."


    Jasmine stuck out her tongue, completely horrible as she wanted me to die.


    I raised my head with some loose eyes, and my face suddenly changed.


    Time, the time now is...


    I yanked my phone out of my pocket, and the time displayed was 10:32.


    Ah, bad!


    I screamed and rushed out.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    This time it was Classmate Sunflower''s turn to be silent and stunned, but Jasmine shouted at me in a puzzled manner.


    "I''m not feeling well, so find a place to rest. Let''s play first!"


    I yelled to them from my back.


    Chapter 32 Flaws


    "Huhahuha..."


    When I panted and ran to the gate of the amusement park, another 2 minutes passed.


    There are still people coming and going, and I am anxiously looking for Shion.


    She had already arranged an appointment with me, specially postponed the appointment to this late, if it is too late, it would be too unreasonable.


    Wandering a little bit, I saw the target.


    !


    Shion, she is indeed waiting for me.


    However, that outfit is really jaw-dropping.


    Dressed in ancient costumes that look like people from ancient times, the upper body is a blue Hanfu, both hands are hidden in long sleeves, the lower body is a white fluffy hakama, and the hand is a small embroidered bag.


    Unlike the sensational dress she saw yesterday, she actually took an older route today.


    And the purple hair was tied into a ball, a green hairpin was crossed in the middle, and the plain white face under the hair curtain had a quite peaceful atmosphere.


    Such a beautiful girl in ancient costume standing at the gate of the playground, no matter how beautiful she is, this is definitely a picture full of disharmony, so the guests who come and go cast curious eyes at her, and some even pull out I used my mobile phone to take pictures.


    Shiyuan unexpectedly showed no dissatisfaction with this, completely ignoring passers-by.


    But her expressionless face immediately collapsed when she saw me.


    "Ah, it''s Ayu."


    After she saw me, she exaggerated and showed a sweet smile immediately, and cautiously carried the skirt and walked towards me. The cuteness made me look intently.


    Coming to stand in front of me, Shion even heard an indescribable scent of flowers.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Shion... why do you dress like this."


    I opened my mouth and closed my mouth like an oxygen-deficient fish, and my face couldn''t hide the surprise.


    Shion just secretly smiled with her mouth covered.


    "It''s more interesting this way, and if women want to be attractive to men, they naturally have to dress up differently."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Alright, let''s go play!"


    When I was speechless, Shion had already taken my hand in an impatient manner, and walked towards the playground with his mouth raised very happily.


    "Ah, wait a minute, I''ll buy a ticket."


    "Oh, you have worked hard, Ayu."


    After I queued up to buy tickets, Shion finally smiled at me again, and extended his hand again.


    "Oh, oh, it''s so lively here. If you don''t hold your hands, it''s easy to get lost."


    She meant to hold hands with me, I understand.


    After all, we have maintained a close relationship ever since we were young.


    But when I was about to walk into the playground, I hesitated.


    After running out in a hurry, I left Jasmine and Sunflower behind, just to come to deal with Ziyuan. By the way, the two groups of people found out each other, if Sunflower saw him holding hands with her inside...then the name of the cheating scumbag would be taken seriously. what! No, it''s not just the problem of the scumbag, Shion who will be angry at that time...


    There is no way to imagine what a tragic scene at that time!


    If you don¡¯t hold hands, you can run away first and explain afterwards. If you hold hands...Ah! !


    Seeing my hesitation and the subtle distortion of my face, Shion''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 41

    "Ayu, what are you waiting for?"


    "Huh? Ah, I just feel a bit..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to hold hands with me?"


    Shion''s smile is still bright, but she always feels that her tone has become more and more gloomy unknowingly.


    "Ah...no...just..."


    I faltered like a little rabbit who had met a big bad wolf.


    Shion had already taken a step forward without authorization, her body pressed against me.


    "What is it, or did you despise me after seeing the girls in the city?"


    Wow ah ah ah ah, this is already a murderous smile!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, I just think it''s so happy to be able to hold hands with Shion, can someone like me really deserve to hold hands with you, hahahaha..."


    "what!"


    Shion''s face showed a surprised expression for a moment, and then she showed a full smile.


    It was like a piece of ice was put into magma, the ice before was completely gone, and the whole face was relaxed.


    "Really, just talk about this kind of thing directly, Ayu, what is our relationship."


    Her face was red, with an expression that I had touched the softest part of my heart.


    Nice, that''s a foolish pass.


    I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, and the next step was to have fun with her.


    Following the flow of people into the playground again, I thought about what to play with Shion. Because I told Jasmine Sunflower earlier that I was not feeling well. Find a place to rest and let them play on their own, so I can buy some time first.


    Thinking this way, I made a decision.


    "Aster, let''s take a merry-go-round."


    "Ah, yes, it is true that an amusement park is a merry-go-round."


    She nodded vigorously and readily agreed.


    Although that statement seems familiar, now is not the time to entangle it.


    Because I have played this with Jasmine and others before, they should go inside the amusement park, as long as they play with the outskirts of Shiyuan first, there is no problem.


    Thinking about this, I bought a ticket for the merry-go-round and walked into the wooden horse farm where the last group of people had disappeared with Shiyuan.


    Before, I could only watch them playing outside, but I didn''t think it was my turn to play.


    While sighing, I pointed to a two-person Trojan horse.


    "Let''s sit on this together."


    "Wow, it''s actually two people together, this one is great too."


    The expected stars appeared in Shion''s eyes, but she suddenly flushed femininely.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    Noting that she didn''t sit up, but was daunting on the spot with some trouble, I tilted my head in confusion.


    "Um... the culottes I''m wearing are too tight to get on."


    Shion said softly, covering her face embarrassedly.


    This¡­


    I grumbled a mouthful of water.


    There is really no way.


    "Then, then I will help you up."


    "Ok."


    Her expression was quite shaken, and her whole face blushed into a maple leaf.


    Although Shion is also a tall and beautiful girl, her body is still very light. I held her waist with my hand and just carried her up.


    The bottom of the hakama was slightly lifted when she crossed the horseback with her feet, revealing the light blue embroidered shoes with gilt edges, and of course the thin ankles.


    "..."


    I took a sharp breath to prevent myself from being immersed in the current abnormal thoughts, and only after Shion sat down did I step on the horse''s back.


    "I, I will support you."


    "Ok."


    With Shion''s permission, I put my hands on her waist.


    Shion¡¯s waist is quite slim. Compared with the slightly plump buttocks and breasts, the waist looks very small. Even in ancient costumes wrapped in layers of clothing, you can feel elastic skin.


    "I always feel that this is a very novel experience."


    Shion, who turned her back to me, murmured something in a good mood. Although she could only be seen from behind, she could probably be judged by her red ears that she was quite happy.


    Although I don''t understand her very well, and until now I can''t figure out Shion''s true character, but now I should have succeeded to please her.


    Thinking of this, I felt relieved a lot, letting my chest bear the slight pressure on her back, feeling the beautiful body of the young girl who was constantly eroding by Youxiang.


    Next, the merry-go-round started, and Shion and I kept a somewhat ambiguous atmosphere and went around the middle pillar more than 20 times before stopping.


    After getting off the Trojan horse, I briefly spent 1 second walking from the exit.


    Next to the exit is the console, where two staff members are monitoring and switching equipment.


    "babble?"


    As I passed by them, I clearly heard someone making a surprised voice.


    "how?"


    Then came the question from the person next to him.


    "Uh, I just think that boy is not... forget it, illusion."

 Chapter 42

    "baffling."


    ! ! ! !


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, my heart jumped wildly.


    Ah, ah, what is this thing, why did that person recognize me? I obviously only had to lean on the railing and watch Jasmine and Sunflower play happily before!


    But fortunately, this is just their casual nonsense, and Shion shouldn''t take it to heart.


    Chapter Thirty Three


    "Ayu, what are you going to play next?"


    "Emmmm, this, I think..."


    Dididi...


    At this moment, the phone vibrated undeadly.


    I frowned and took out my phone to see what was going on.


    It was a text message, sent by Jasmine.


    ¡ª¡ª"How on earth are you doing, does it matter to you?"


    Really, I''m still worried about me. I''m not asking for Sunflower. Didn''t I ask you to go play first?


    I silently complained about her meaningless inquiries in my heart, and I put the phone back in my pocket after sending out "you play with me first and I will contact you".


    "Shion, why not play that target shooting game."


    The bumper cars in the middle are something I definitely don''t want to play a second time, so I skipped it.


    "Oh, that''s not bad too."


    Then we took the air rifle next to us and started to play up the balloons.


    In fact, on the way, I was always worried about what to do if I bumped into Jasmine Sunflower, then it would become completely impossible to explain. Fortunately, the **** of fate seems to be on my side, and I haven''t seen them both after playing for about 30 minutes.


    It seems that Jasmine really held the sunflower very well, and the two of them should have been having fun now, hahahaha.


    Feeling smug in my heart, I looked at Shion who was holding a teddy bear next to me.


    This is the trophy we two won at the shooting booth next to us. We didn''t have very good shooting skills. After 5 challenges, we finally won all of them and won the first prize. Although Shion and the doll bear in ancient costumes don''t seem to match, I feel a little relieved seeing her squinting and happy.


    "Ayu, what do you think about going for lunch now~ You didn''t get up late before, so you haven''t eaten yet."


    Shion tilted her head like a kitten, looked at the passage leading to the mall next door, and proposed to me.


    Because the amusement park and the mall next door are the same investment company and it was planned to seamlessly connect the two from the beginning, it was unexpected that there would also be a passage to the mall next door. This is indeed a good choice.


    However, doesn''t this mean that I can''t get close to Jasmine and the others for a while, right?


    "Oh, okay, let''s go."


    Although it was difficult in my heart, I was determined not to be shaken on the surface, so I had no choice but to walk openly with Ziyuan to the mall.


    "So, what do you want to eat?"


    "Ayu, what do you think?"


    "Well, since you are wearing ancient costumes, why not eat Sichuan food? I have seen on the Internet there is a restaurant with a very good evaluation."


    Although I don''t know if the two are necessarily connected, I still tell the store I have investigated in advance, because the taste is said to be really good, and Shion should be satisfied.


    "Yeah."


    After that, we came to a Sichuan restaurant on the second floor of a shopping mall. The door here is also made of black wood like an ancient Chinese restaurant, and the red, yellow, and yellow wallpaper is pasted on it. It is really impressive. kind.


    "Guest, do I need something?"


    "Please show me the menu... Shion, do you have anything you like to eat?"


    "Hehe, as long as Ayu likes it, I can do it."


    We sat down face to face, I absently ordered a few dishes in front of the menu, and then began to think about what to do next.


    It''s been almost an hour. Jasmine and Sunflower probably will have to wait impatiently, but now they have no chance to leave. What should be done, what should be done, what should be done..................


    My heart has become a mess, and the anxiety from my heart makes my stomach cramp so much that I have to hold my stomach to hold it back.


    "Huh? Ayu, your complexion doesn''t look good, is it uncomfortable?"


    "Huh? No, no, I just think the spicy flavor of the Sichuan restaurant is really strong, but it doesn''t work if I smell it, hahahaha..."


    "Eh? Is there? I don''t feel anything. If it doesn''t work, let''s change to another store..."


    "Don''t! It''s okay, just here."


    I stopped her sweating profusely, and then I started racking my brains and talking about trying to divert attention.


    "Shion, why are you wearing these things these days?"


    "Well, because life in the city is so colorful, maybe Ayu has been hooked away by the girls in the city. If this is the case, you can''t compete with them in fashion, you can only follow the old style."


    "Hahaha how is it possible, although I live in the city, I still retain my original intentions like a country boy."


    "As expected of Ayu, he is a perfect superman~"


    Obviously, I was talking about very boring topics, and Shion was so happy that it really made me feel bad. Is someone like me really qualified to date her casually like this? Or is it better to be honest about everything?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, as expected, it will become a **** asura field. Anyway, Shion said that she had been here for a while, as long as she survived it, she would assume that nothing happened!


    Because my expression changed somewhat honestly with my mental state, my facial muscles were pulling, and Shion seemed to have noticed it.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you? My face is still not so good as expected."


    "Haha! That..."


    "Could it be that you are hiding something from me?"


    Shion''s smile became weird again, and even her voice was instantly lowered by several degrees.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, in fact, I, I, I really have something to say!"


    "Oh? What is it? Why do you keep refusing to say it, is it really sorry for me?"


    "No, no, that''s¡ª"

 Chapter 43

    I sweated and waved my hands, my eyes wandered extremely, racking my brains to think about the prevarication methods. The first thing I said should not be too plain, it will not constitute a reason for me to conceal, but I can¡¯t tell the truth...


    Ah, yes, that''s it!


    I was so anxious that I stretched out my finger against Shion''s clothes.


    "Well, actually, I think Shion, you are very beautiful and have a good body. If only you can wear a beautiful swimsuit!"


    "Eh? Hey!"


    Shion blinked, and then let out a cry in surprise.


    "Ah, Ayu, have you been thinking about this?"


    "Yeah, I like it very much, because Shion is protruding forward and backward. I am also an adolescent man. There is no way to think of something lustful in my head. If you feel nauseous, I''m really sorry. Anyway, I am like this. But I really want to see Shion you wear a swimsuit. It would be better if you can go to the beach with you..."


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking nonsense anymore, I just think of what to say anyway. Shion, who was sitting across from me, was stunned in shock.


    "It turned out to be like this, Ayu, you''ve grown up, that... Although I''m a little surprised, I still like you a lot. Well, it''s here anyway. If you want to see it, let''s go to the store to buy it later. It''s not impossible."


    Shion responded with a sweet voice, touching her cheek as if she was intoxicated in the honey I poured her into. It should be said that women are all non-exaggerated species. Sure enough, she is a little airy now, there should be no problem.


    The next dishes are served one after another. They are all well-known Sichuan dishes. It is worthy of being one of the four major cuisines in my country. Whether it is Mapo Tofu, Kung Pao Chicken, and Qingcheng Mountain Ginkgo Stewed Chicken, they are all delicious, and they are also very special. Yes, it''s very spicy!


    "Huhuhuhahahahaha~~~"


    After only a few mouthfuls, I felt like the inside of my mouth was burning. It was spicy and painful, and I could only keep drinking cold water.


    "Ayu, are you okay?"


    Shion, who was sitting across from me, cast a caring look. The reason why she didn''t lose her attitude was probably because she snorted and sips when the food cools a little bit. Then she sips and eats slowly.


    "Huh... it''s all right."


    With a wry smile, I took out my phone and checked the time.


    Not good, not only did a lot of time have passed, but Jasmine sent a message a few minutes ago asking for my position, and her tone of voice was already quite impatient.


    Oops! !


    Cold sweat oozes from my forehead, which is delicious and sweaty. Otherwise, this kind of abnormal behavior might trigger Shion¡¯s suspicion again.


    but¡­


    "Ah Shion, my stomach hurts."


    "Eh? Ayu, are you okay?"


    Shion, who was sitting across from me and still eating tofu, looked at me in surprise when I dropped a spoon, and looked at me worriedly while wiping the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah, maybe the food here is too spicy, and I don''t feel comfortable in my stomach."


    "Eh? But I ate it for 10 minutes..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i am going to the toilet, i have to wait here for me shiyuan!"


    "Yes, it is."


    Shion was sitting on the chair with a caring expression, and I hurriedly got up and stumbled outside the door.


    It wasn''t until I got to the first floor that I took a breath and took out my phone by the way.


    It''s really worrying. It''s been an hour, and I haven''t been with them. I don''t know if Jasmine and Sunflower will think too much.


    I texted them and told them my location, and I started waiting for them at the interface between the amusement park and the mall.


    Before long, jasmine and sunflowers came in front of them.


    The two people seem to be in a relaxed mood, probably having a good time in the playground, each holding an ice cream in his hand.


    "Where have you been?"


    As soon as she stood in front of her, Jasmine started to count her head and face to me.


    Sure enough, in public, she also used the identity of a girlfriend to vent her dissatisfaction with me, although it is still my own self-inflicted feeling.


    "Uh... As you can see, I just got sick and left for a while."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you have to sit in the mall for an hour?"


    "amount¡­"


    Just when the atmosphere between us became a little stiff, an ice cream was inserted between the two of us.


    Chapter 34 Two Meals


    "Okay, okay, don''t bother you, Jasmine is also worried about classmate Zhu~"


    "Ah, I didn''t!"


    "Student Zhu, look, Jasmine bought one specially for you when she came over."


    Sunflower laughed and licked the ice cream in her left hand, and handed me the ice cream in her right hand by the way.


    "Ah, thank you."


    I took it subconsciously, and then Sunflower naturally took Jasmine''s hand and greeted me.


    "Student Bamboo, where should I go for lunch?"


    "Well... I think the dessert shop, it''s the one on the first floor..."


    I wiped the sweat formed in the corners of my eyes unknowingly, and put on a natural smile.


    But my mood right now is definitely ups and downs like riding a roller coaster. After all, Ziyuan is still in the Sichuan restaurant on the second floor, so I definitely can''t go there. If I am seen when passing by, it will be over.


    Also, I said to go to the toilet. I guess I can¡¯t leave for too long. What if Shion waits in a hurry...


    All kinds of embarrassing thoughts came up in my mind, and I felt like I wanted to die in an instant.


    "Okay, okay, Jasmine used to go to the nearby dessert shop with me. By the way, her favorite is mousse... Eh? What''s the matter with you, Mr. Zhu? Your lips are very red."


    "What?"


    I subconsciously touched my lips.


    Ah, the scorching sensation still remains when eating Sichuan food, because it is too spicy.


    Embarrassing, if you don''t hide it well, you might be found out!


    I wiped it quickly, then licked the ice cream.

 Chapter 44

    "No, no, that''s an illusion, don''t worry, it may be caused by irritation or something."


    "Well, hehe, let''s go."


    Because I used a vague voice to get through, Sunflower is not suspicious at all, and Jasmine, who is indifferent to me and even hates me, will not be entangled in this kind of thing, so I successfully confuse the past, in a sense It''s really great.


    "Eh, that person..."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaomei?"


    Because it¡¯s a shopping mall with good business, there are two welcoming ladies next to the aisle. When they saw me, they stood casually, but when I met with Jasmine Sunflower, they passed by and they planned to go inside. At the dessert shop, one of them frowned, with a confused look on his face.


    "Ah, didn''t a man come in with a girl in ancient costumes?"


    "Ah, ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I always feel that this boy is the one who accompanied the girl in front, but now he is playing with other women again..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?)


    "Really, although I can''t confirm if I read it wrong, there is an 8-point similarity between two people."


    "Don''t worry, it''s work time now..."


    This is just a casual chat between two people. Generally speaking, whether it is Jasmine Sunflower or Shion, I don''t care about it, and I don''t even notice the sound.


    But I, who is particularly sensitive to double dating, have my cold hair erected in an instant.


    Ah, it was discovered!


    I''m not sure, but someone passing by has noticed me. Because Shion''s dress is quite public and she is very cute, it is difficult for people not to remember her, and I was also impressed with her at the same time.


    If this goes on, maybe my double date will be exposed. If someone who has something good runs to Shion and talks about it, I will be dead!


    An alarm bell rang in my heart, and I squeezed my fist nervously.


    Absolutely, absolutely must not be exposed!


    ...


    "Miss, please give me strawberry mousse."


    "For me, just this macaron that looks fancy~"


    "I, uh... Black Forest. By the way, another pot of orange tea."


    "Okay, guest."


    This is a very stylish dessert shop. The main product is a variety of sweets, but the drinks are also unique, and the waitresses wear black and white uniforms, and the short skirts are slender legs. , People have to sigh with the boss''s insight.


    Of course, I think that the maid coffee shop where Sunflower works is also a place of insight.


    In short, after we ordered our own things, we sat around the table and chatted together.


    But it was mainly Jasmine and Sunflower chatting, because the two of them seemed to have played a lot of entertainment when I was away, and now they are still thinking about it.


    "Oh, oh Jasmine, don¡¯t you think the pirate ship we¡¯re on is very interesting, don¡¯t you think, that ship [huhuhu~~~], [huohuhu~~~] swaying around, even we think we want I was thrown out!"


    "Hmm, it does feel very exciting..."


    "There is also a haunted house. Although I know that there will be no ghosts jumping out, but I always feel that the atmosphere is very good, as if there are really ghosts behind."


    "This...not bad too."


    "Hehe, these are all places that can test your guts, wait for Jasmine, don''t you consider going to play with classmate Zhu again?"


    "babble?"


    "what?"


    Jasmine and I looked dumbfounded at Sunflower at the same time, but she was just gushing happily.


    "Oh, you are not a couple. It is a rare occasion to invite me this light bulb and let me occupy Jasmine for a whole morning. I am embarrassed, so it is okay to let you get along for a while in the afternoon and let me watch it by the side. ."


    "No, no, I just want to play with Sunflower!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed red for no idea, she seemed to be very saddened by Sunflower''s remarks. After a quick glance at me, she took Sunflower''s arm and pressed her closely to her with a touched look.


    "Ah, Jasmine... you are really my good friend."


    "Hmm, you can''t forget me."


    I always felt that the two of them were playing a bitter drama similar to Li FLAG, but I really felt jealous of Jasmine''s indifferent attitude.


    On the bright side, you are still my girlfriend. Hey, why didn¡¯t you look at me before? Be careful, I will punish you!


    I angrily took a bite of the black forest that was sent to me, and then¡ª


    "Ah, Shion."


    The sudden speech made me spray the cake out of my mouth.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough..."


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you-san?"


    "What a shame, what are you doing!?"


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough c...


    I pinched my neck in pain to let my breathing flow smoothly, and I still looked at them both in shock.


    "It''s nothing, I mean the Shion here is pretty good."


    Jasmine had an inexplicable look. She pointed to the table on the opposite side of the aisle away from us. There was a vase on it with a few aster flowers in it. In a small indoor space, a few of them shone purple on the surface. The flowers swayed like a dance, indeed beautiful.


    Oh, it turned out to be a flower, it scared me to death...


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I got it wrong, hahaha."


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, take tea~"


    "It''s really inexplicable."


    Compared with the sunflower who always smiles, Jasmine¡¯s thorny attitude makes me angry, but now it¡¯s definitely not the time to get angry...


    Wiping the corners of my mouth, I gobbled up the cake, showing a flamboyant expression on my face.

 Chapter 45

    "Oh, my stomach hurts."


    "What? What''s wrong with you again?"


    Jasmine, who was sitting opposite, opened her eyes wide, as if she was puzzled by my abnormality today.


    Sunflower''s face was surprised and anxious.


    "Does it really matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go to the toilet, you two will wait for me here."


    "Ah, are you really okay? Why don''t you buy some medicine."


    "Let him go, Sunflower, let''s sit down for a while."


    "Oh, Jasmine is so enthusiastic today, she is so serious with regard to friends and despise~"


    When I turned my head and left, there came the flirting and scolding voices of sunflower and jasmine, which made me quite bitter.


    Now is not the time to care about how they are, we must get out safely.


    After checking out the lunch at the dessert shop, I hurried back to the Sichuan restaurant, and Shion really sat in position.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "Ah, Ayu... it''s okay."


    Her previous expression looked a little melancholy, as if she was thinking of something sad, but she smiled immediately after seeing me, which made me feel a little relieved.


    Sitting back in my seat, I found that the dishes were all cold, but I had hardly been passive.


    "Hey, Shion, didn''t you eat it? I didn''t call you..."


    "No, no, Ayu, I don''t have an appetite if you are away. After all, I have to eat together."


    Shion said, dragging his chin and staring at me tenderly.


    Staring at her with all kinds of complicated expressions, I felt that my back was starting to chill. Calm and calm, I keep reminding myself that there is no problem.


    Although I just ate and drank at the dessert shop, I was not hungry at all, but Shion must not find anything wrong, so I chuckled and continued to pick up the chopsticks.


    "Let''s eat."


    "Ok!"


    Chapter 35 Swimsuits


    Next, I fought a variety of Sichuan dishes that were so spicy that I didn''t even feel my mouth. Finally, I checked out and walked out of the Sichuan restaurant.


    Because I hurriedly said that I wanted to see Shion''s swimsuits before, she really took me to the popular swimsuit store. Fortunately, it was on the 4th floor, so I don''t have to worry about bumping into Jasmine and the others for now.


    However, the eyes of passersby bothered me quite a bit.


    "Look, what kind of fancy clothes that girl is wearing."


    "Are you taking a photo shoot?"


    "Then that person is a photographer."


    "Women are so cute, I want to strike up a conversation."


    In short, all kinds of rumors and rumors spread into my ears, and I am a man who looks a little different in the women''s swimsuit store, and all kinds of eyes also make me restless.


    Fortunately, the enthusiastic saleswoman has already greeted her.


    "Two guests, what do you need?"


    "Please recommend me some swimsuits."


    "Okay, here is the latest style in May. The summer vacation is coming, and the company has already launched preferential measures."


    Shion dealt with the clerk with ease, her strong communication skills shocked me a bit, and then she put a lot of racks with swimsuits in front of me for advice.


    "How about, Ayu, which one do you think is the best?"


    "Uh...this, the one-piece style is good."


    "Eh? Doesn''t it look like a naive student?"


    "It''s okay, girls should show less."


    "Oh, Ayu is really conservative, but I also think it''s pretty good."


    After careful consideration, I chose a dark blue one-piece swimsuit that seemed uncharacteristic among a bunch of colorful swimsuits with open back and navel. This seemingly conservative choice actually has a lot of ways-so I have to mention the characteristics of the one-piece swimsuit. , That is, it can perfectly wrap the female body, like a container, protecting the girl''s beautiful body, and at the same time, the tight restraint force makes their concave and convex body to be arrogantly fucked.


    Yes, this is better than nothing, which is the advantage of one-piece swimsuits that cannot be ignored compared to split swimsuits!


    Standing in front of me, Shion seemed to be seriously thinking about which one is better. In addition to the ones I recommended, she also selected a few styles with rather fancy patterns, and then walked to the fitting room.


    "Um...Ayu, do you want to come in?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Hee hee, just kidding, but it takes a while for me to take off this dress, please wait a moment."


    "Wait, wait a minute?! Ah, then I will avoid it first!"


    My eyes widened, and I was 10 meters away from the twisted Shion, and I looked like I was going to the ends of the world.


    "Eh? It doesn''t need to be that far!"


    "It''s okay, because when Shion takes off his clothes, I just imagined that I would not be able to resist the one who was on the same floor as you. For your safety, I will go to the first floor and wait."


    "I, I''m so excessive about Ayu''s charm."


    Shion blushed and played with her fingers happily.


    When I found the opportunity, I rushed downstairs directly for reasons of making up.


    When I returned to the dessert shop panting, Jasmine was still chatting with Sunflower quite enthusiastically.


    In fact, I still can¡¯t understand why the two of their classmates have so many topics, but now is not the time to entangle this. I originally wanted to get closer to Sunflower today, and then look for opportunities to suggest that I am actually interesting to her. , Try to see if she can get the bait for her novice in love, but seeing my weak presence in front of them today, all plans can only be postponed.


    "Hello~!!!"


    I suffocated my breath and sat back in my seat, sweating profusely, causing Jasmine and Sunflower to show surprise expressions at the same time.


    "Student Bamboo, what''s the matter with you? Could it be the wrong place?"

 Chapter 46

    "You guy... has been missing for so long."


    "Ha ha ha ha... ha ha ha... it''s okay, I just went to the toilet and I didn¡¯t expect my stomach to be so weak, ha ha ha ha..."


    "your mouth¡­¡­"


    Jasmine squinted her eyes and stared at my lips with a weird look.


    what!


    Only then did I think about it, because Mapo Tofu is really too spicy, and even after it cools off, it still gives me a heavy attack on my lips. In short, my appearance is still ugly, probably a sausage mouth.


    "No, it''s okay, I found there is a store selling spicy strips, I couldn''t help but buy a pack of them. I didn''t think it was so spicy, hahaha..."


    "Buy spicy noodles on the way to the toilet?"


    Sunflower tilted her head as if she was curious about it.


    And Jasmine was completely indifferent to my rhetoric, she just moved her buttocks intimately to the sunflower side, always feeling very sad.


    "Ah, just because I had eaten that brand when I was a child, and then I never saw it again. Now I finally have the opportunity, I can''t wait to take it apart and eat it. I didn''t expect it to be so spicy."


    "Hey, classmate Zhu is really humorous."


    "Cut, it''s really inexplicable."


    Jasmine''s attitude was completely different from that of Sunflower, except that she raised her legs like a queen, and coldly faced me with her beautiful side face.


    I can only touch my head and laugh.


    But the stomach is really overwhelmed. It seems that the power of Sichuan cuisine is really not covered.


    "So, student Zhu, can you still eat it?"


    "Ah...that said, my stomach really hurts because of the spicy strips. It seems that it is no blessing to suffer from desserts, hahahaha."


    While perfunctory, I finally found a reason not to continue eating.


    What a joke, Sichuan food alone is enough to fill my stomach. If I eat a little cake, my stomach will really explode.


    "So where do you go next?"


    "It''s rare, let''s go buy some clothes."


    Sunflower looked at us with a smile.


    "Because I must go back to the beach during the summer vacation. I have to prepare a new swimsuit. Last year, Jasmine complained that the laces of the previous one were too loose and slipped off halfway through the swim. Why not buy a new one."


    "Hey, Sunflower!"


    As if she had been publicly executed, Jasmine pushed Sunflower embarrassingly.


    "Hehe, what does it matter? Can''t you even talk about these things in front of your boyfriend?"


    "Woo...not so."


    After the distressed Jasmine met my gaze, she finally turned her head in anger.


    If I heard that they are going to buy swimwear under normal circumstances, I must be very happy and agree with both hands, but today...


    "I have investigated. The swimwear store here is on the 4th floor, because it''s the tail stage of the spring sale recently, maybe there will be discounts."


    ! ! ! !


    When Sunflower said these words, I was so scared that I almost lost my soul.


    It''s really the pot that doesn''t open and which one to mention. It was clear that Shion led Shion to the swimsuit store on the 4th floor to avoid them. Sunflower actually asked to go to that floor so desperately.


    "But, but, wearing a swimsuit in front of him..."


    "Oh, don''t Little Jasmine be shy, it''s just a normal swimsuit~"


    "Woo... okay."


    Blushing and muttering a few words that I couldn''t hear, Jasmine made up her mind and nodded.


    And my face became pale.


    "Me, I''ll go to the toilet again."


    "babble?"


    When I stood up, the eyes of Sunflower and Jasmine were already so surprised.


    "I, I''m having trouble again, it seems that spicy strips are too spicy, hahahaha."


    I hurriedly perfunct them, and rushed out of the dessert shop like the wind.


    Three steps on the escalator and two steps forward, I finally returned to the swimsuit sales area at a critical moment.


    You can see Shion looking around looking for me from a distance, and the expression on her face is also subtly anxious.


    "Aster!"


    I waved to her and ran over.


    She breathed a sigh of relief after seeing me.


    "Ayu, where have you been, eh? Why are you breathing so eagerly."


    "I, I was chased by a dog..."


    "How come? There are dogs in the mall?"


    Shion''s eyes widened, and then he condemned with indignation.


    "Really, it must be an unqualified person who brings pets to public places casually and it is not easy to take care of them, but Ayu, you are not bitten?"


    "No, no¡ªoh hoo!"


    When I raised my head, I couldn''t help but shake.


    Shion¡¯s white, satin-like skin unexpectedly fits with the black swimsuit fabric, because her swimsuit has a V-shaped neckline on the chest, from which she can see her flawless skin, and the two bulging **** are wrapped in the fabric. She looks graceful in shape, from shoulders to waist to crotch, her black tight swimsuit outlines her round and curled buttocks very sexy.


    In a nutshell, it is the perfect swimsuit.


    Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­


    This is too sexy, my tm social security!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 36 Changing Room


    "Really, Ayu, don''t you suddenly make a strange noise to scare me."


    Shocked by my sudden oh hoo, Shion¡¯s white cheeks turned red, and her already charming face added a bit of charm.


    She looked away a little embarrassedly, probably because she was shy in a bathing suit in front of me.


    Ah, it was the conservative Shion. Although I was unexpectedly aggressive when I was alone, it was inherently easy to be shy in front of the crowd.


    I swallowed my saliva, stared at the hills raised by her plump breasts, and then shook my head desperately as if remembering something.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Eh? Ayu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, no, I think this swimsuit is pretty good, that''s it! I hope you can wear it and go to the beach with me!"


    "what!?"


    Shion''s eyes widened, as if listening to some big news, but a smile immediately appeared at the corner of her mouth, like a child who had gotten her favorite toy, her snow-white legs rubbed in a twisting manner.


    "Oh...Ayu, you are really impatient...but I don''t have the right to say just hehe, as expected, Ayu, you are the best in this complicated world..."


    The beautiful body of youth and exquisite body is only wrapped in a tight-fitting swimsuit, and Shion''s expression is so shy and full of expectation. If it was the previous one, I might be overwhelmed and knelt down to propose.


    Wait, wait a minute, Jasmine and others...


    I finally broke free from the infinite fantasy of Shion, sweating profusely and interrupted Shion who was posing in a lovely pose with his head slightly sideways in front of me.


    "Shiyuan, I, I think, you are such a cute girl, you need more cute clothes, so the 5th and 5th floors are the fashion area, let''s go there and take a look!"


    In any case, you must send Shion away when Jasmine and Sunflower reach this level!


    "Eh? Is that right? Okay, then I''ll change it back."


    Shion was startled, and immediately showed a very happy expression.


    As she walked back, I ran back non-stop.


    Hurry up, now hurry up and get together with Jasmine and the others!


    I always feel that I have been exhausted all day, am I insane? But thinking of the **** after the incident was revealed, my stomach hurts, and I became more determined to stop it.


    However, just as I was about to rush to the escalator--


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    What I saw was the sunflower and jasmine walking up from the lower level talking and laughing.


    Among them, Jasmine said this while operating her mobile phone.


    Dudu--


    My phone rang.


    "Where are you? Sunflower and I went to the 4th floor to buy swimsuits."


    ! ! ! !


    What a mess! Can''t you wait for me?


    A heart hit my throat, and I ran back hurriedly.


    If I guessed correctly, the largest swimwear store closest to Shion will become their first stop. If this is the case, they will definitely meet together, and then I can''t show my face at all!


    In this case, Shion can only be dragged into the locker room.


    "Hey, gentleman, you can''t go in..."


    Ignoring the astonished clerk, I rushed to the dressing room area.


    "Aster!"


    As I was chasing after me, I saw that Shiyuan walked into one of the locker rooms of the store. I was quick to open the curtains and rushed in.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Of course I was faced with Shion''s cries of surprise and shame.


    So, she just walked in and planned to change her swimsuit.


    So what I face is Shion in a swimsuit.


    "Aster, wait a minute--"


    When she moved her lips to say something, I stepped forward and covered her mouth.


    Because the dressing room is relatively narrow, I directly cling to her in an ambiguous posture as if pressing her.


    "Woo...Woo..."


    Her face was so red, her delicate body was struggling slightly, and she looked at me incredulously.


    Because I was so close to her, I suddenly felt a scent.


    Her body is so soft, and it clearly gives me a strong feeling, but now she is both well-behaved and quiet.


    "Ziyuan... Calm down, I, I have something to tell you."


    Her big eyes blinked a few times, and then nodded.


    I was relieved.


    success!


    But immediately, I felt my body suddenly become hot and unexplainable.


    Staring at Shion carefully, I know the reason.


    We are clinging to each other in an ambiguous posture, especially face to face, almost about to bump into it, and her big watery eyes have been looking at me expectantly, her cute Yao nose is also moving, her cheeks are red and white. , The beautiful long purple hair spreads out like blooming flowers in the chaos, showing the girl''s water-like tenderness.


    Guru...


    What a stunning beauty, as a man, I can''t stand it at all.


    Faced with such a aster, I was really intolerable.


    I really want to, want to leave this city, and her--


    "Wow, this swimsuit is really erotic, Jasmine, don''t you give it a try?"

 Chapter 48

    "No, this scale is too big!"


    From outside came the refreshing chattering of sunflower and jasmine.


    "!!!"


    My face changed again.


    Oops, lousy. No matter what plans I have next, the top priority should be to solve the time bomb caused by double dating.


    Fortunately, Shion in front of me didn''t hear other voices at all, but stared at me with intoxication.


    In this case, hide with her for a while, and wait for Jasmine and Sunflower to finish their activities in this area before going out.


    "Ayu, what do you want to say? Why, why are you so anxious?"


    Shion asked me expectantly in a super nice voice.


    What? This is completely distorted atmosphere.


    And she was close to me, her soft body was warmly felt by me.


    What to do!


    I took a breath and looked at her bewilderedly, my mind was also spinning fast.


    Think of a way, you must think of a way to delay.


    "Because, because I have a lot to say to you, I have been unable to say it, but I can''t stand it anymore when I saw you were so beautiful before..."


    My throat twitched, and I said half-truths.


    Ziyuan''s face was already red as tomato, and she continued to ask in a coyly voice.


    "Then, then, what are you talking about?"


    "I think you are so cute."


    "anything else?"


    "Also, you know housework well and you are very caring."


    "Anything else?"


    "Also, you have always maintained your innocence, which makes me envious."


    "virginity!"


    Shion''s face suddenly changed.


    And I yelled badly. It felt like I had stepped on a landmine. In short, the temperature in the locker room dropped suddenly.


    "Ayu, what do you mean? Ayu, do you have no virginity anymore?"


    Although she still asked in a soft voice, Shion''s breath became cold and dark unknowingly, and her eyes turned into a deep to black purple that lost her luster.


    My whole body shuddered suddenly.


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Ayu, what you want to say is that you don''t have virginity anymore, so you want to get rid of me? Don''t worry, I will definitely kill the guy who took your virginity and let you be by my side forever."


    Although the smile is still perfect and radiant, the look in his eyes has become cold and frosty, and I think I have a knife stuck in my neck!


    "No, no, no, it''s not like this! I mean innocence, just like a child''s innocent happiness."


    "Ah, that''s it, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Shion suddenly put on a sunny smile and stuck out his tongue playfully.


    It really scared me to death. I changed my face in an instant. Is the hideous expression in front of me an illusion?


    With a sigh of relief, I continued.


    "Well, Shion, do we have many memories?"


    "Hmm."


    "There is still a lot to say, can you listen to me?"


    "I listen to me, Ayu, tell me, it takes as long as you want."


    Shion showed a terribly touched expression, her eyes moist as if she was about to cry.


    My brain turned so fast, I started to talk nonsense.


    As for the occasional mobile phone vibration in my pocket, I naturally have no time to take care of it.


    Chapter 37 The crisis is lifted?


    Wow.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Anyway, from the noisy external environment, I can no longer hear the conversation between Jasmine and Sunflower. I guess they should have gone to another store. If this is the case, it''s OK to come out.


    So I opened the curtain, and sneaked out for a while, and realized that the sunflower and jasmine were indeed gone, so I took Shiyuan''s hand out with a sigh of relief.


    but¡­


    what.


    I found that the scene of a man and a woman suddenly coming out of the locker room is too conspicuous, especially Shion¡¯s face has turned red, the youth jade body in swimsuits is also a little nervously stiff, and we are squeezed into the dressing room. Being in the room for so long made her hair style a bit messy.


    In short, we became the focus of passersby and shop assistants.


    Although most people pretend that nothing has happened, some good people have already looked at us with ambiguous eyes, and even whispered to each other while covering their mouths, vaguely hearing things such as "the young people are so bold now" and "the dressing room." "The door is about to appear", "The door of the swimsuit is about to fire" is such inexplicable words.


    "..."


    Originally, it would be fine if it was just talked about, but when someone took out the phone and seemed to want to shoot us, my face turned pale.


    What a joke, if I was found hiding with Shion for so long and then spread to the Internet to become a celebrity, my social life would be wiped out!


    Therefore, I quickly pulled Shion, who was still in a trance, and put her ancient costume in the dressing room on her as a shawl, and covered my face and walked towards the counter.


    "Miss, I want to buy this one worn by her! Take it away without taking it off!"


    With red eyes, I spoke to the clerk in an almost roaring voice.


    The cashier in front of me was obviously shocked by me.

 Chapter 49

    "Good, good, good, if you don''t plan to let the lady take it off, sir, just let me scan the bar code on the label."


    "Ok."


    While I was talking, I glanced at Shion, who was barely standing by my side, and his face was in a trance of happiness.


    No, it''s not good, her face is so red, and her eyes are full of stars, as if she is planning a shameful future!


    Fortunately, the label was not hung on the hips but only on the back, so after the clerk scanned the barcode, I hurriedly paid the money and then pulled Shiyuan out of the swimwear shop. For safety, I directly pulled her down the escalator. go.


    "Ah, Ayu, where are you going?"


    Shion, who was in a trance, suddenly woke up and followed me unhurriedly.


    I have to say that the combination of wearing a swimsuit on the inside and an ancient costume on the outside is incompatible with the explosion, but I just want to escape the danger zone early, so it''s no problem.


    When Shion spoke to me, I slowed down and turned my head anxiously.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    She stared at me with clear eyes, and the corners of her mouth were raised cutely.


    The green shirt is fluttering, and the braided hair hangs down smoothly, which is really cute. It almost makes my heart beat faster.


    Facing such a cute Shion, most people will definitely want to stay with her for a while, but I...


    I took a deep breath.


    "Um... I have a stomachache, maybe I''m not in good health, so today''s date... can we end here?"


    "¡­¡­how come?"


    It took me a long time to summon up the courage to say this, and Shion on the opposite side showed a surprised expression, but then her slender hand was gently placed on my forehead.


    "Ayu, are you okay? In fact, I also think your complexion is wrong, and you are really sick. I blame it. If you find that your complexion is not good yesterday, you should not be forced to date you."


    With that, Shion''s face lowered, and she blamed herself as if she was about to cry.


    Hey, my conscience hurts so much!


    "Wait, wait, it''s actually not that serious."


    "You don''t have to comfort me, it''s all my fault!"


    "No, no, because it is Shion, I want to date you even if I am sick."


    "really?"


    "Hmm, really, really!"


    Her expression of weeping suddenly opened up, and she smiled like a clear rain.


    "Then, Ayu, today you have to go home and have a good rest. I''m going to do my own business too."


    "Hmm."


    I nodded frantically, admiring my wisdom in my heart.


    That¡¯s great, and only my IQ can solve the problem of double dating.


    "Then Ayu, I will take you home first."


    "..."


    Then Shion''s words immediately made me gossip.


    Fuck off, if I go home now, I can¡¯t get close to Sunflower. What¡¯s worse is that I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been dating half of the time with them today, and my dating performance is also terrible...


    In this case, will I not be able to try to capture the lovely and sunny sunflower soon?


    Cold sweat came out from behind, and I waved my hands quickly.


    "No, no, although I''m sick, but I''m a man for the time being, how can I ask a girl to take me home? I just need to take a taxi."


    "really?"


    She sniffed, looking guilty.


    Ahhhh, my conscience hurts, because I really can''t face my ugly self, so I turned my head.


    "Hmm, it''s true."


    "Ayu, you are so gentle."


    Shion smiled mysteriously, as if relieved, she distanced herself from me and waved her hands somewhat happily.


    "Then, goodbye."


    "Hmm."


    At the entrance of Baiqi Shopping Mall, I watched Ziyuan go further and further, until she disappeared in the crowd.


    Phoo~~~


    I finally let out a big breath.


    That''s it, it''s over.


    Then just...


    Wow! ! !


    When I took out my phone, I couldn''t help but called out in surprise.


    Actually received more than a dozen messages bombed by Jasmine.


    I opened it tremblingly. What are the things like "Where are you?", "Why are you missing?", "Are you dead?", "Is the corpse cold?" It''s better to say why it came later. The content is so worrisome for me!


    Fortunately, she gave a message, that is, because they couldn''t find me, they temporarily went to the top game arcade.


    In this case¡­¡­


    I was patient again, wiped the sweat from my forehead, and started walking from the first floor to the top floor here.


    Walking into the slightly noisy top-level game arcade, I squinted for Jasmine and the others.


    Because the business here is still good, especially on weekends, nearby students and couples will flock here, so the items here are crowded, such as a little more casual shooting, bowling, and classic arcades. Games, or simulation racing, shooting guns are quite business.

 Chapter 50

    After looking around for a while, I found Jasmine and Sunflower.


    They are sitting in a game cabin, which is a simulated racing game. Because of the somatosensory equipment equipped, the entire seat will shake when the car is moving, which is quite interesting.


    In front of the big screen, Jasmine and Caihua each drove a car and went wild.


    Although it was Cyclonus, the driving skills of the two of them were not very good, and they knew that they were not the old drivers.


    "Haha~~huhuhu~~~"


    However, it can be seen that both of them are excited, especially Sunflower is like a real racing car. While making a simulated sound in his mouth, he makes his golden braids swing with the shaking of his body.


    Although Jasmine was not so lively, she stared at the screen intently while stepping on the accelerator enthusiastically.


    Seeing the two people thrown into the backs that even I have overlooked, I suddenly felt a complicated feeling.


    GAMEOVER!!


    "Yeah~ fun and fun~"


    At the end of the game, Sunflower stretched her waist greatly, and then exhaled quite happily.


    Then she blinked her big eyes, and suddenly uttered a loud voice.


    Because she saw me staring at them, she was a little surprised.


    And Jasmine next to her finally discovered my arrival.


    "Student Zhu, where have you been, let us wait."


    "You guy... so you didn''t die."


    Hearing Jasmine''s somewhat disappointed tone, I could only smile bitterly, and then put my hands together and apologized sincerely.


    Chapter 38 Retreat


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all because of something wrong with my body, so I must go to the hospital."


    "Oh, no wonder you look bad today."


    "Go to hell, you fellow..."


    Sunflower nodded without thinking, as if she completely believed in my words, while Jasmine had a gloomy expression, turned her face to one side and started to mumble about cursing me again.


    In short, in order to make amends, I invited each of them to have a big mango shaved ice.


    "Oh, don''t you really want to eat Takeshi-san? Yeah, your stomach is sick~"


    Sitting at the table in the shop facing each other, Sunflower looked very happy while licking the ice while holding Jasmine''s arm casually.


    But after all, they seem to have been good friends since they were young, which is also a normal thing.


    "Really, obviously you suggested this. Although you may have some other purpose, I won''t thank you."


    With one hand resting on her chin, Jasmine glanced at the sunflower shyly and glanced at me viciously.


    It seems that my girlfriend is still very malicious towards me...


    But this may be just another kind of dog food in the eyes of outsiders.


    In order to divert this embarrassing topic, I can only smile happily, and then casually ask something else.


    "By the way, you said you went to buy swimsuits, what kind of ones did you buy."


    "Well, we haven''t bought it yet, because Sunflower said it would be better to let you as a male judge."


    Jasmine used a spoon to remove the smoothie on the surface, sucked the drink in it, and reluctantly replied to me.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Isn''t it? Are you going to the store that embarrassed me again?


    In an instant, my expression collapsed nervously.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Sunflower noticed the sudden silence of the atmosphere, shaking her head and looking between us.


    Jasmine naturally shrugged inexplicably, and then cast her gaze at me.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s just too touched. I was able to see the beautiful girl''s swimsuit. I thought I would miss it because I just left, hahahaha..."


    "I hate it, classmate Zhu must be reserved in front of his girlfriend."


    Sunflower also smiled relievedly, covering her mouth and grinning complaining about me.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Jasmine blushed and turned her head when she noticed the ambiguous eyes of her good friend.


    And my heart is filled with the thought of "it''s not good".


    Back at the swimsuit store, I almost looked around like a thief, for fear of being recognized by some clerk.


    The sunflower in front of her was discussing the swimsuit enthusiastically with Jasmine.


    "So, I think the previous one is pretty good, it''s breathable and cute."


    "No way, it''s too revealing..."


    Although the topics they talk about are generally interesting to me, now I have no thoughts at all.


    Standing in the familiar swimwear store, I already felt the surprised look of the clerk.


    There are more than one, besides the salesperson, there are also cashiers and cleaners.


    Because I was shopping with an eye-catching beautiful girl in ancient costumes before, and now I buy swimsuits with two beautiful girls in modern styles, it is too late to wait for them to slowly forget me!


    "Student Zhu, wait a minute, come and Jasmine, let''s change it together~"


    "Woo... wait a minute..."


    As I watched them enter the dressing room, I stood on pins and needles, guilty of not letting my eyes meet anyone.


    When they came out, I almost unintentionally admired the style of the swimsuit because of the anxiety in my heart.


    "Hee hee, look at you, Dangdangdang~~~"


    Holding Jasmine''s hand, Sunflower walked out of the dressing room enthusiastically.


    It''s actually a sister-wide swimsuit. It''s the kind of split color swimsuit. The chest seems to be stuffed with silicone. So the two people''s **** look bigger. Coupled with a reasonable lifting design, the youthful and compelling **** are natural. They are upright and straight, and the shorts on the lower body are also triangular, with a bow on the side of the crotch, which should be taken off.

 Chapter 51

    And the two people whose white jade legs were completely exposed were as eye-catching as Hawaiian beach girls. For a moment, I also yelled oh hoo.


    "How is it? It''s pretty good, Mr. Zhu~"


    "Yeah, it''s okay."


    "Eh? Why do you think those shop assistants are looking at us with indignant eyes?"


    Jasmine, who was next to her, had been holding her legs in a somewhat uneasy manner, and when she looked at her surroundings, she made a somewhat surprised voice.


    I rub it, it''s real or fake!


    I hurriedly leaned over and pushed them to the locker room.


    "Hahaha, there is nothing to entangle with this kind of thing, these swimsuits are too beautiful, just buy them directly."


    "But... there are others..."


    "Girls want to clean themselves and love themselves, how can they show so much meat in public~!"


    I asked them to change their clothes quickly for reasons of silly breaking, and then after they finally went back to change their clothes in peace, they dragged their heavy steps to a nearby stool and sat down.


    Hey~~~


    Really exhausted, really dying.


    While sighing, I suddenly felt a chill.


    "!!!"


    I stood up abruptly and looked around.


    No, no one.


    Shion should not be there, if she finds out what I did, I should be treated as a scumbag...


    Cautiously confirming that there is no problem again, I was really relieved.


    It seems that it has been too hard recently, and even the nerves have become sensitive.


    In short, after they bought their swimsuits, I finally accompanied them to the "safe area" on other floors that had not been hit by the clerk. After relaxing my mind, I was able to devote myself to staying with them, although most of the cases were Jasmine and Sunflower¡¯s interaction, but just looking at the smiling faces of two people, I actually felt a little satisfied inexplicably.


    It seems that I... have grown up.


    When it was time to part, we walked to the subway station in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Then, let''s go~"


    The direction home is the same, so Jasmine and Sunflower take Metro Line 2 while I take Metro Line 4.


    "Ok."


    I also nodded, this time I didn''t even have the idea of ??teasing Jasmine anymore, because I was really tired.


    Although I didn''t cultivate a lot of favorability with Sunflower this time, I was very satisfied to be able to successfully get through the crisis of Shion.


    When I was about to part, Sunflower suddenly came to my side.


    "Classmate Bamboo."


    "Huh?"


    I looked a little surprised at her face so close to me.


    The corners of her eyes under the curvy eyebrows were slightly lifted. She raised the corners of her mouth, covering her profile with one hand, and moved her mouth at me.


    "You are really good, I am optimistic about you and Jasmine. My good friends are entrusted to you~"


    "Haha, thank you."


    "Um...your body smells good, is it perfume?"


    "No, it''s an illusion."


    A heart suddenly lifted up, and I remembered the scene of hugging Shion in the dressing room before. If there is any smell on my body, it must be at that time. Unexpectedly, I would be smelled by sunflower, so I almost jumped up in fright.


    But fortunately, she didn''t think much about it. After she retracted her body cleverly, she held Jasmine''s arm with full energy again.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, let''s go!"


    "You, what did you say to him?"


    "Secret~"


    "Woo... Stay away from him anyway."


    "Uuuuu, don''t you think I''ll take love with a sword?"


    "No, there are many reasons anyway..."


    In this way, the two people talked to each other about the common love topics of women and walked to the other side of the subway station.


    Completely separated by the crowd, I finally took a long breath.


    I don''t know how much I sighed today, anyway, I really broke down. And looking at the look of Sunflower, she seemed to have no interest in me at all, but rather cared about Jasmine.


    In this case, can I really attack her?


    With mixed flavors in my heart, I shook my head, thinking about retreating temporarily today.


    But I really didn''t expect that as a scumbag, I would pay the price of my life.


    Chapter Thirty-Nine


    But to be honest, although I was tired this time, the perception experience was quite good. After all, Jasmine still had something to do with me, and there was absolutely no way to get rid of me.


    When I got home, I walked through the empty living room and slumped directly on the desk.


    I''m so tired, this time I''m absolutely exhausted, but if I think about it carefully, since everything is safe through, I shouldn''t have complaints.


    Turning on the computer, I lifted my heart and planned to play a few games.


    Staring at the screen, after I finished the game and watched today''s updated new episode, it was already 9 o''clock in the evening, and my stomach was groaning.


    With a dull expression inexplicably, I turned the chair, got up, and lay down on the bed without energy.


    I''m very hungry, but I don''t want to cook by myself. Let''s order a takeaway.


    Think about it carefully. Today is Saturday. It''s not bad to have a big meal to celebrate tomorrow without having to go to class.

 Chapter 52

    But **** it... tomorrow is Sunday, what should I do? I have no scheduled itinerary.


    Ah, when it comes to men¡¯s pleasure, isn¡¯t it just food sex? Today is the time. Tomorrow should be the enjoyment of sex. I am really a genius.


    Although I don¡¯t know if Jasmine and Sunflower are separated, let¡¯s contact her first. Although she was called to my house yesterday, it¡¯s okay to come again tomorrow. Anyway, she was eaten to death by me.


    Thinking so triumphantly, I sent a text message to Jasmine.


    "Are you there?"


    But it was not surprising, I got neither a positive answer nor a negative answer. I guess Jasmine is too lazy to talk to me.


    There''s really no way...


    I opened the phone album, thinking about which photo I would use to remind her.


    Because, after all, Jasmine has been with me for so long, so I will keep some super-expected stocks either consciously or unconsciously~


    Every photo represents Jasmine¡¯s ugly face in front of me~


    In the end I chose a photo of her in school uniform and forced to make a victory gesture to the camera.


    When sending it to her, by the way, I added a sentence "If I don''t reply within 5 minutes, I will send it to Sunflower. By the way, I am sorry to send it wrong. This is what Jasmine asked me to take and send to her to appreciate."


    Just 30 seconds after I pressed the send button, the phone vibrated as I received the text message.


    "I''m here!!!"


    I can feel Jasmine''s angry mood through the screen, it''s really interesting.


    But since it''s good to be able to communicate with me, then I''m going straight ahead.


    Then I sent text messages to each other about inviting Jasmine to come over:


    "are you free tomorrow?"


    "No."


    "why?"


    "A relative''s child is coming to my house."


    "It''s impossible for a child to be there all day, right?"


    "Just be there all day."


    It''s really nerve-wracking, in that case I can only take a step back.


    "do you happy today?"


    "none of your business?"


    "If I didn''t deliberately walk away, you can''t enjoy the world of two people with Sunflower."


    "So you said it on purpose today?"


    "of course."


    Although it was actually because of Shion''s random entry that I had to take the two-way run, but now it seems that I can be used as a bargaining chip against her, and I have to admire my IQ.


    "So what is your purpose?"


    "Ah, I just think that you are my girlfriend, so I should give you some benefits for you to rest."


    "metamorphosis."


    So cold...


    But I was not discouraged and threw a straight ball to her.


    "By the way, since you can''t come with me tomorrow, it should be okay to send a photo?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yeah, send me a selfie. Girls at this age love to post selfies? The female classmates I watched in my circle of friends send me every day. By the way, I have to smile at the camera. Need scissors hands."


    "Are you at fault?"


    Damn...Although he is very cooperative in some aspects, his attitude is still as bad as ever.


    "Don''t be like that, just show me. Anyway, I haven''t read it. As long as you finish posting, I won''t come to you this weekend."


    This time the other party''s text message did not reply, it seems that Jasmine is thinking, which makes her more embarrassed to compare the shame of sending me a selfie or being harassed by me on the weekend, but the answer seems to have appeared.


    "Then you can''t bother me again next week."


    "I will never find you before Wednesday. This is the bottom line."


    "A word is a deal."


    Although I couldn''t get a glimpse of Jasmine''s expression and mood through the text, she should be very entangled, after all, she sent a photo slowly after a long time.


    In the dimly lit room, she sent me a selfie with a condescending 45-degree angle. It was taken while sitting on the bed, and my pure and beautiful face made me feel excited.


    As I instructed, Jasmine, with a stiff smile, stared at the camera with super red face, probably just after taking a shower. Her upper body was a simple blouse, one hand was tightly placed on her thigh, and her lower body was wearing loose bloomers. One hand is in the V pose.


    Although the corners of her mouth are twisted and upturned, her beautiful ink pupils clearly reveal a lot of sadness and helplessness.


    Hahahaha what is this, such a tight face, and Jasmine''s smiling face makes me very happy.


    "Hahaha, okay, then see you next week."


    Because this was not the first time I asked her to do this, and every time I had a way to make her compromise, she didn''t send any messages to me after this time, so she probably avoided me.


    After enjoying the foolish sex, my mood suddenly became much brighter.


    Well, have a good meal first, and tomorrow we will go to the dark with Zhijiu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a peaceful Sunday, today is Monday. This should be a good day, a peaceful day.


    After a pleasant and regretful weekend, I slept well and then went to school.


    What are you going to play with your girlfriend today? No, according to our agreement, we can only play with her from Wednesday.


    No, it''s better to say that Shion didn''t contact me all night after yesterday, which made me a little uneasy, and wondered if she would vaguely discover some secrets on my side and then run away, so that I would not be able to bear it. of.


    Although I think I¡¯m hiding well and I¡¯ve hidden it from both sides, for safety''s sake, to prevent Shion from taking the route of some mysterious transfer students in certain comics or sneaking over to see me, I have to live carefully at school. First of all, I can no longer be as open and generous with my girlfriend as usual.

 Chapter 53

    ¡ªWait a minute, why do you want to hide when you have **** with your girlfriend!


    Although I really want to complain about myself subconsciously positioning myself as the perpetrator, but there is no way, after all, I took away her precious things by chance, and kept her purity on the ground constantly rubbing. Scum.


    "Humph¡­"


    Suddenly I felt a little ridiculous after thinking about it like a fool, and I grinned open the corners of my mouth.


    However, when I walked to the school gate, I finally stopped.


    It''s a trouble ahead.


    Chapter 40 Exposure


    At the school gate where people come and go, in addition to the on-duty members who check the wearing of school uniforms, there are one or two people supervised by the Student Union''s Discipline Committee, and one person stands at the gate with his hands folded, like a stone elephant.


    Because this look is so eye-catching, I have to cast more eyes on that person, not only me, but most of the people passing by will behave strangely towards this person.


    Just looking at his tight face, I screamed inwardly.


    I always feel that this person is squatting on me.


    Sure enough, when I wanted to pretend to pass by him casually, Shi Tianhe, who has a stalwart height and a straight waist like an iron tower, brightened his eyes, and he immediately called me with a loud voice.


    "Hey, you! Wait a minute!"


    "..."


    Although I want to grease the soles of my feet and leave, if he continues to struggle, it will be troublesome, and the trouble will be even more troublesome. In this sensitive period, I can only try to solve it peacefully with him.


    Anyway, it''s a fool full of beautiful girls, maybe I want to throw out something that Jasmine and I are not in love and he is the one who wants to force me to break up.


    Anyway, this is the gate of the school. No matter how unconscious this guy''s mind is, he won''t be able to grab me and fight, so I might as well deal with him first.


    So I sighed, made no secret of my troublesome mentality, puckered out my ears, tilted my head and asked him impatiently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Come over here for me."


    "What are you doing? Do you want to drag me to a small corner to fight?"


    Because it seems that more and more people are watching us who are facing each other, so my confidence is even stronger. Anyway, I guess he doesn''t dare to actually do it, so I just want to satirize this poor bug as much as possible.


    By the way, I will definitely protect myself and not put myself in dangerous corners.


    Just when I was so proud that I could be in an invincible place, Shi Tianhe''s expression became a little uncertain, but his hand reached into his pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    "Here, take a look at this. After reading it, I hope you can talk with me over there."


    He handed me his mobile phone and pointed the screen at me by the way.


    "What are you talking about..."


    I glanced at the phone screen casually, but for a moment, I felt my blood clot.


    It was a set of photos. As Shi Tianhe''s fingertips slid on it, more and more photos were clearly seen by me.


    That was the scene when I had a risky double date before. His photo album was quite rich. It seemed to have been followed for a while. Not only did I play bumper cars with Jasmine and others at the beginning, but also I ate with Shion afterwards. The pictures of Sichuan cuisine, and the worst part of course is that I appeared in the same swimwear shop with two groups of Sunflower Jasmine and Ziyuan, and from the shooting point of view, I looked at them wearing swimsuits and looked a little wretched.


    A chill rose from the soles of the feet.


    When¡­


    There was no time to blame myself for being careless, so I asked Shi Tianhe in a shivering voice:


    "You, you are following me..."


    "If you know, just talk to me."


    His face is also quite gloomy, it doesn''t seem like he is proud of grabbing my handle, he seems to be thinking about something in his heart.


    "Even if I hold the handle, I won''t be obediently beaten by you in the past."


    As a person who used photos to intimidate Jasmine, I naturally know how bad it is to have a handle in the hands of others, but fortunately, I still have a thick skin and the problem of pedaling two boats is serious. It''s not as good as homosexuality...


    In short, if this guy tried to use this command to obediently be beaten by him, I would definitely call the police!


    "I see, I won''t use violence to solve problems, so let''s talk a little bit."


    "¡­I know."


    With a deep sigh, I reluctantly followed behind him and walked to the hill near the school cafeteria. Because it is the time to go to school in the morning, scattered students are walking from the canteen and dormitory area to the teaching building, and there are steps under the hill to go up, and there are lush grass on both sides of the walkway.


    After taking a few steps and making sure that there is no one, Shi Tianhe turned his head and stared at me with a cold look.


    "So, do you want to explain something first?"


    "I don''t want to explain my personal affairs to someone I don''t know well."


    My eyelids twitched. Although I felt that something major was approaching, I still bite the bullet and wanted to fight him.


    Are you kidding me? Don''t think about getting anything from me. You know I''m a selfish scumbag. And don''t mention that I really don''t have any impression of this person who has only seen two sides, he can be remembered by me purely because he is tall and looks stale.


    "Hmph, then are you not afraid of me telling these three girls? You still have the skills to do it yourself."


    Grinning with an angry face, Shi Tianhe showed white teeth, like a wild wolf about to bite at any time.


    "..."


    I can''t help it when he said that.


    Although the phone is on him, just grab it, smash it, and throw the memory card into the sewer, but I can¡¯t guarantee that his photos are not backed up, and secondly, I can¡¯t beat him, so¡ª


    "What do you want?"


    I tensed my face, one hand was already full of sweat.


    What a shame, it seems that because he has grasped the handle, there is no way to refuse the other party''s request.


    Because of my negligence, I was followed by this pervert, and was also found decisive evidence that could destroy me. This is reality, and I must face it. If my two boats were discovered, I would definitely be despised by all the girls who knew me. After all, women hate scumbags and are isolated in the class. Boys might find opportunities to treat me. Find the difference, the next 2 years of high school life will definitely become a **** level.


    In this case, it''s terrible!


    Although I was scared to death in my heart, and my stomach began to ache as soon as I imagined the miserable life in the future, but in order to prevent the other party from getting really into it, I still put on a look like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Shi Tianhe''s expression was still serious, he hesitated for a while, then said lightly:


    "Although I really want to beat you up as a scum on two boats, this is the school, and... in short, it would be fine for you to break up with Jasmine. Isn''t there a girl here? She seems to have something to you. Good impression, it¡¯s better to be with her. In this case, I won¡¯t talk to these three girls."


    Unexpected request.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 41 Stakes


    I thought that using this guy''s straight and stupid brain would directly let me fight him as a duel or something.


    But now it seems that this condition is quite open and normal, and I can calm down the storm caused by pedaling two boats at almost no cost.


    For an instant, I felt that I was a little moved.


    Yes, if I agree to this idiot''s condition and break up with Jasmine, I won''t be safe, and I won''t have to put the scumbag on my back.


    But...but...


    It always feels weird to throw away the girlfriend who has finally soaked like an object.


    "I reject."


    After gritting my teeth, I still mustered the courage to refute his request.


    In order to make myself more upright and courageous, I even moved out all kinds of perverted anti-generals.


    "What do you mean? Does Jasmine mean that you can break up by breaking up? You are a materialized woman. As long as I post your remarks on the Internet, feminists will knock on your house every minute of the next day. The door."


    "you¡­¡­"


    A twisted look appeared on Shi Tianhe''s face for an instant, and his gloomy face became even more ugly.


    "Then I can only tell them the truth clearly. Even if Jasmine may be sad because she was deceived by a scumbag at first, I will do it for her."


    The man seemed to have withered, turning his head and leaving with a displeased expression on his face.


    I panicked immediately.


    Huh, what the **** is this, isn''t it all bad for everyone if the fish die at this time? Isn''t this person''s brain awkward? The current standard process should be a step back! ! !


    "Wait!!"


    I rushed over and hugged his arm tightly.


    Although it looks very masculine, I keep pulling him back when he is about to leave.


    "What are you doing!?"


    "Don''t leave now. If you go to Gaomi, you will leave a whistleblower name yourself at the end, so it''s better to sit down and talk."


    "I don''t want to talk to you scumbag anymore. I''m going to go to class."


    His brows wrinkled visibly, and he looked impatient.


    It''s embarrassing, but I have to put my face on his cold ass.


    "It''s okay, but it doesn''t matter if you are late for morning class."


    After letting go of my arms, I opened my arms to block his way.


    I always feel that the form has suddenly reversed. Although it seems that I am stalking him, as long as I can impress him with conditions, this time I will be able to reduce the danger.


    So, I assumed a S2 posture with my arms straightened and my index finger pointed at him.


    "You, if you are a man, don''t let me break up with Jasmine by coercion, it''s better to fight in a man''s way!"


    Hearing the duel, Shi Tianhe, who was born as an athlete and was full of ambitions, was finally shaken.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to fight me?"


    He showed the look of whether you are a fool, and he raised his arms and looked at me with interest.


    "Yes, because you can''t convince the other party to threaten with words. They say that beautiful women are worthy of heroes. As long as we reach the conclusion of who is a hero through a duel, we can legally possess Jasmine, right!?"


    Although I always felt that in the end it became irresponsible to treat her as an item bet, but I can''t help it to get through the crisis.


    "Well, if you lose, then leave her obediently. But you can''t choose any weird items for a duel, such as learning or something."


    "No problem, of course, given that you are a member of the basketball team, I would not choose to have a basketball duel with you."


    I shook my fingers, squinted my eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Ah, by the way, let''s compare triathlon."


    "Oh?"


    Triathlon is one of the sports events. It was born in Hawaii and belongs to the emerging comprehensive sports competition. The competition consists of natural water swimming, road cycling, and road long-distance running in order. Athletes need to work hard to complete the race.


    But obviously in a slightly crowded city, this kind of project seems a bit inconvenient to carry out.


    So Shi Tianhe, who was standing opposite me, naturally showed a hesitant expression.


    "How do you dare?"


    "Of course I dare, even if I struggle with physical strength, I will abuse you without completeness."


    When I was provoked casually, he honestly started a fire, and even the blue veins on his forehead violent. It''s really dangerous, if I really fight with him, maybe I will be terrible.


    "Then start after school, because there is no professional venue, the rule is: first start with the school swimming pool, we swim 5 back and forth, then ride a bike to the school track and field field around 10 laps, and finally run to the school gate, how? kind?"


    "Although you feel that the rules are arbitrarily set, but it doesn''t matter if you lose anyway."


    Lightning bursts out of his eyes, full of strong will, and even burned all over, I felt a wave of heat in front of me.


    Is this... the spirit of sports?


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then sneered like I was courageous.


    "Hmph, then prepare for 30 minutes after school and then gather in the swimming pool. Swimming trunks can be bought in the school supermarket, and I will ask people in the school bicycle club to lend the bicycles."


    "Huh, it doesn''t matter what you do, just wait."


    After holding down a sentence, he turned his head back confidently and walked to his classroom.


    And I also breathed a sigh of relief and dragged a slow pace back to my classroom.


    Along the way, I was still thinking about countermeasures.


    I want to say why I suddenly thought of the triathlon project. Naturally, it is different from traditional sports. Triathlon is an event that requires both physical strength and intelligence. You need to allocate energy in three small projects. Let yourself be the fastest.


    Of course, in theory, all skills are scumbags in front of absolute strength, so I am not foolishly letting myself fail, I have a plan!


    In today''s class, I listened a little bit better because of the frustration of the previous exams, but in my free time, I didn''t get in a daze or play with my mobile phone as usual.


    At noon, I rarely harassed Jasmine. I just sent a text message to her and told her to wait for me at night. After a few minutes, the other party only faintly replied with "Oh".

 Chapter 55

    The person I found was Lu Zhijiu, my best friend.


    "Hey, Chihisa, do you have a bicycle?"


    "What?"


    Zhijiu, who had just returned from lunch in the cafeteria, showed an inexplicable expression.


    "I mean, can you help me get a bicycle, don''t our school have a bicycle club?"


    "Oh, ah, there are people I know, but most of them are bicycles that I bring, because the school allocates very little money to the clubs to buy cars, and there are only a dozen cars for training, and The foot feel is said to be very poor. Although the appearance is painted with a cool club logo, it is almost as difficult to ride as a shared bicycle on the street."


    "No problem, let''s say it''s really great. Can you help me borrow that thing? A training car, a bicycle club member''s own car."


    "It''s okay, but what are you going to do?"


    "It''s just an ordinary game. I''m going to a duel with a certain sports student."


    "Aha?"


    Although I had spoken out of my purpose lightly, Zhijiu was still taken aback. He scratched his long hair and looked at me with a little bewilderment.


    "What''s wrong with you lately, have you fallen in love with sports?"


    "It''s not... It''s not a big deal anyway, you just need to help me get it after school, and then arrange the two cars for me on the track and field, and I will ride there with someone on the track for 10 laps. , Of course, before that, it¡¯s swimming first, and running last."


    "That''s a triathlon..."


    "Almost, please, please. Remember, take the training bike to the sports students to ride, and give me the good one!"


    "¡­¡­OK."


    Although his face was unclear, he nodded in cooperation.


    It''s a great help. My friend''s unquestioning character is my favorite.


    Chapter 42 Filling the Duck


    In the afternoon class, in order to give myself a greater advantage in the duel, I specifically asked for leave in the last class.


    This time it was a tactic called the duck-filling tactic. The purpose was to make the stupid guy eat a lot of food before the decisive battle, and then he couldn''t play it.


    After sneaking out of the school under the guise of being sick, I ordered a cup of coffee at nearby K Ji and drank it leisurely. Then I bought a bucket of fin bucket and two glasses of Coke at the front desk almost after school.


    When I went to school, it was just after school time. There were already twos and threes of classmates walking towards the school gate, and I was particularly conspicuous with a bucket of winged bucket.


    But it doesn''t matter to me.


    Because Jasmine had already been asked to wait for me after school, I walked to her class with a big swing.


    Walking down the corridor, I actually vaguely heard her classmates discuss her, and the two boys who were standing outside the window chatting seemed to covet Jasmine.


    "Hey, don''t you think that classmate Jasmine has an inexplicable sense of color recently?"


    "Ah, do you think so too?"


    "Well, it should be said that the expression has become mature, or the skin has become softer? The lips are shiny and bloody, and I feel that the body will be very soft. If you smile, it must look good. And the original **** have recently Is it a little too much emphasis on your sense of existence? Even running in physical education class is shaking a lot."


    "I understand, I can see it too, people nowadays are really well-nourished."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that she has a boyfriend..."


    The two were chatting. After seeing me, their chatting stopped abruptly. After all, my real boyfriend had already appeared on the stage.


    However, will their reaction be too allergic.


    During this period of time, Jasmine¡¯s body was touched all over by me. Naturally, she would develop a feminine side. She would become **** if she had more kisses on her lips, and her **** would become bigger if she touched too much. This kind of subtle The difference is actually noticed, it''s really amazing.


    But because it was the faces of two passersby, I didn¡¯t say anything to them, I just passed them indifferently, and I didn¡¯t care about the envy and jealous eyes that these two people cast at me, and gave them generously. Sunflower who happened to meet at the door said hello.


    "Hello sunflower."


    "Eh? Student Zhu, how are you."


    Today''s sunflower still has double ponytails pretty, and the hair covering her forehead brings out the lovely appearance of her baby face. And the **** under her uniform were still plump and strong, tightly wrapped in a small tight-fitting shirt, and she felt like she was about to break through her clothes.


    I swallowed my saliva and greeted her with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, classmate Zhu, you actually brought food to Jasmine~"


    Smelling the scent from the wing bucket, Sunflower''s nose moved, her eyes lit up, and she glanced at me with interest.


    "Would you like one?"


    "Okay, okay, I''m hungry~"


    He took a chicken wing enthusiastically, and Sunflower thanked me and walked outside.


    "Today you are going to another place with Jasmine, right? Then I''m leaving first~"


    "Okay, goodbye~"


    After saying goodbye to her with a false smile, I turned my attention to where my girlfriend was.


    At this moment, Jasmine really sat in the position waiting for me. Her black and soft shawl and long hair set off the beautiful girl¡¯s graceful appearance. Our school¡¯s light blue uniform was put on her Ting Tingyuli body, perfectly delineating her slender body. , Slim and graceful curves.


    Probably not long after waiting for me, she was still packing her books, her legs were elegantly joined under her short skirt with her small buttocks, because she was wearing almost transparent black stockings with perfect ankle curves. It was full of temptation, and the tight and slender calf made people couldn''t help but touch it.


    I''ve been salivating for my girlfriend''s beautiful feet a long time ago. If it wasn''t for someone else in the classroom, I would have to let her take off her shoes and let me lick...Ah, wait, don¡¯t think about it, today. But there is business!


    "I''m here, my dear."


    I greeted her casually, and I sat down in her empty front row, grinning and placed the wing bucket and Coke on the seat.


    While laughing, I was also looking at my perfect girlfriend.


    Full of femininity, it must be the Jasmine that I developed. The slender eyebrows, the clear ink-colored pupils, the delicate and smooth lips...These delicate little details make up her fresh and refined beauty, which is almost irresistible when people see it.


    It''s no wonder that Shi Tianhe fell under Jasmine''s pomegranate skirt, and even provoked me, trying to take her away.


    "Today...what do you want to do? Didn''t you say that you won''t find me for the time being?"


    Her brows wrinkled visibly, and Jasmine, who had stopped unpacking, raised her head and looked at me coldly.


    "Oh my dear, you really care about me, do you think that you have come so late?"


    I completely ignored the hostility she exuded, and instead enjoyed just putting my hand on her cheek and rubbing it. Her icy white and smooth skin is almost as creamy and slippery to the touch, which really makes me feel bad.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine made a visibly embarrassing squeal, and then her face became visibly red, and she moved her chair back as if she was escaping from the high temperature, and then she hugged the schoolbag in her hand and showed me a sullen expression. expression.

 Chapter 56

    "What do you want to do?"


    "Please have dinner."


    I pointed to the winged bucket in my hand.


    "No, don''t you have a strange medicine?"


    A suspicious look appeared on her face, and then she refused without hesitation.


    Oh, really, although the wing bucket I bought was not for her to eat, I want to see her frankly leaving saliva like a sunflower.


    "So, today will not bother you for a long time. Just go out with me first. You see, we have been spreading dog food, and your classmates are not happy."


    I tried my best to face the classmates who unwittingly looked at me with admiration. Jasmine just lowered her head, bit her lip slightly, and tangled for a while before closing her schoolbag and standing up reluctantly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous."


    I graciously put my arms around her waist, and led her out of the classroom with an irresistible aura.


    She is indeed a coveted beautiful girl. Her delicate body is incredibly attractive. The slender waist that can only be grasped in my hands makes me cool, and the smooth and slender legs are because of me. His existence took small steps anxiously, and the looming face hidden by his long hair revealed a pure and water-like temperament.


    Because she was completely suppressed by me in her position, even if I walked down the corridor with my arms around her, Jasmine just bit her lip and blushed, trying to follow me in a normal manner.


    The place I took her to was a classroom in the second grade.


    "By the way, do you know Shi Tianhe?"


    Released his hand, facing Jasmine, he asked her carelessly.


    There was a reminiscence expression on her face, but immediately she shook her head.


    "I don''t know this person."


    "He should have pestered you. Think about whether anyone pestered you before, letting you break up with me or something."


    "This...Yes."


    Turning her head and thinking about it seriously, Jasmine nodded and admitted.


    "Then I have to tell you something first, that person has found me again and wants me to break up with you."


    "Humph, you won''t agree with a scumbag anyway."


    "Even though I didn''t have one, but I still had a duel with him on you."


    "what!"


    Jasmine, who was still lacking in interest before, suddenly widened her eyes, and questioned me loudly with an octave higher voice.


    "what do you mean?"


    Chapter 43 Tactics


    "what do you mean?"


    "Yeah, I made an agreement with him. Today will be a sports competition. If I win, he will get out. If I lose, I will break up with you."


    "Are you sick? What do you think of me?"


    Jasmine''s angry teeth bit her lower lip and stared at me with frosty eyes.


    For a moment, I actually felt that the blood was coagulated.


    "¡ª"


    Huhahuha...


    It''s terrible, the breath that Jasmine exudes.


    I always felt that I was so scared that I almost knelt down just now. However, the pressure I am facing is too great, and I must first stabilize the situation.


    After the silence, I also took a few breaths with a little nervousness, and then forced a calm smile at the unresolved girlfriend in front of me.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are a duel between men. It''s definitely not about gambling or gambling with you as an item... Do you think that in ancient and modern times? Wife and savage man duel."


    "I''m not your wife."


    Folding her hands across her chest, making her bulging chest even more upright and beautiful, Jasmine scolded me coldly.


    I responded by stuffing her a plastic bag with a wing bucket and Coke.


    Because my actions were really illogical, my girlfriend made a "ßÞ?" voice.


    "I have investigated. Shi Tianhe is in Class F of the second grade. He is good at basketball, but his intelligence is average. He is sitting in the penultimate row and is now in a daze."


    "so what?"


    "It seems that he has a high degree of affection for you. As long as you walk over and say that you want to cheer for both parties and you have prepared food for him, he will definitely finish eating with gratitude. So you take this and feed him first. It¡¯s full, he won¡¯t be able to give full play to the game after 20 minutes."


    "You are really a scum, don''t you even dare to stand upright in the game?"


    With her brows furrowed, Jasmine reluctantly took the plastic bag while mocking me bitterly.


    "Well, don¡¯t worry about this, I will thank you very much after this is done, whether it¡¯s stealing sunflower **** to let you smell it or creating a chance for you to hug you in the pool. ."


    "Woo...Don''t, don''t think I will believe you?"


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face turned red, and her squeezed brows stretched out as if thinking of something good, and I even saw flowers blooming from the soles of her feet.


    Hey, what kind of special effect is this, and what I said casually made her so excited?


    Immediately, Jasmine reacted. She bit her lip, said to me in a shaking voice, "You can remember it for me", and then walked into the classroom with the bag.


    Unexpectedly, although I am very unhappy, as long as I throw out a little benefit, she will be happy. It seems that the ancients'' strategy of "give a hammer and a sugar" in education is quite reasonable.


    Then I began to hide in the corner and quietly observe Jasmine''s situation.


    Walking slowly to the place where Shi Tianhe was, Jasmine first gently put the plastic bag on his table, and Shi Tianhe, who looked out the window in a daze, immediately regained his senses as if awakened, after seeing Jasmine. With a very happy expression.


    Then Jasmine sat down on the empty chair next to her and said something softly. I couldn''t hear it because the distance was too far. But in short, after Shi Tianhe was flattered at first, his expression became more and more excited, and then he was happy. Huadi grabbed the wing bucket and began to gobble it up.


    Humph, rookie.


    Seeing him swallowing hard and drunk the Coke, I started to sneer in my heart.


    How can a truly successful person win the beauties so easily?

 Chapter 57

    When Jasmine was still sitting beside him with a cold face and watching Shi Tianhe gobble it up, I had quietly left the teaching building, planning to go to the place where the triathlon started, and waited in the swimming pool.


    After I bought my swimming trunks and paid a fee by the way, I entered the dressing room smoothly. There are already many people here. Because the swimming pool of our school is quite large, 8 lanes can satisfy the fun of nearby residents. Every day the swimming team members will open it to the public after training, which is convenient for others and also adds camps to the school. Close.


    Before the official start, I plan to swim back and forth to warm up, so that I can catch the stupid big man by surprise.


    Thinking that my plan was so perfect that it would solve the sequelae caused by double dating, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    So I jumped into the water with a thump, and galloped in the water like a wandering.


    Although I am not a professional athlete, I still know how to swim fast. First of all, the water cannot be very big, and the coordination of hands and feet is very important. Both must maintain high frequency swing...


    With the basic skills, plus my weight is also very dominant, I personally think that I can play the advantage in the first round and keep it until the end.


    Humph, silly big guy, go to hell.


    After swimming happily in the pool, I sneered.


    At this time, I saw Shi Tianhe had walked in from the men''s locker room area, and Jasmine, who was sent by me to feed him before, was missing.


    He also saw me, his burly muscles trembled as if showing off, and then he stepped on a heavy step and stood in front of me.


    Compared with him, my poor muscles are naturally dwarfed, neither his height nor the exaggerated muscles in his lower abdomen, nor the smooth lines of his legs.


    In short, it seems that I am out of an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hey, can you start?"


    As soon as he saw me, he said with a bad attitude.


    "Yes, then I will confirm the rules again. After a while, we will swim in the pool for 5 rounds, and then ran to the locker room to change clothes. At the entrance of the swimming pool, someone will remind you to ride a bike, and there will be people on the track and field. Referee, we have to ride on it for 10 laps, and in the end, whoever ran to the school gate will be the criterion for winning."


    "Hmph, let you know what is hitting a rock with a pebble right away."


    He snorted, showing an expression that he wanted to kill me immediately, pressed his leg to do a warm-up exercise, and then stood on the platform next to him.


    "can you start it?"


    I also stood beside him.


    "By the way, Jasmine, by the way, I told her about our affairs at noon today, and then she disappeared at night."


    In fact, there are obvious loopholes in my words, but I am also wondering why Jasmine is missing so I want to ask him, but if he knows that the wing bucket that Jasmine gave him is actually a trap for me, it is not good, so I can only hit the side first.


    But I didn''t think Shi Tianhe had such a tendon.


    He turned his head and looked at me with provocative and proud eyes.


    "Hmph, you must have never imagined Zhu Zeyu, your girlfriend came to cheer for me just now."


    "Aha?"


    I deliberately put on an expression of surprise, this stupid big man really became more proud.


    "Tell you, Jasmine not only brought me a winged Coke, but also watched me finish eating, because she didn''t bring a swimsuit, she was waiting outside for the good news that I beat you."


    It''s finished, well done, Jasmine!


    Although I was smiling inwardly, I still showed an annoyed expression on the surface.


    "How could it be that she actually betrayed me."


    Chapter Forty Four


    "It seems I''m right. You are not worthy at all. Then you will break up with her obediently after this game. I will try my best to chase her and treat her with heart."


    The winner-like smile on Shi Tianhe''s face became brighter, and then he fiddled with his arm to make the deeply bulging back muscles show a stronger sense of explosiveness.


    Squinting at his naked upper body, I suddenly felt an uneasy feeling in my heart.


    This guy obviously ate a bucket of chicken wings and drank a carbonated drink that is easy to bloat. Isn''t it swaying? And his muscular belly didn''t look bulging, but I obviously saw him devouring it.


    Damn it, it won''t roll over! ?


    It is impossible not to think too much, my plan is so perfect, not only let him eat so many things in advance, but also prepare a bicycle that is not convenient for him to ride, so I can definitely win.


    Just comforting myself, I started to do some simple preparations, and at the same time, I calculated the next process in my heart.


    In short, first swim 5 back and forth, then run from here to the track and field, ride the bike prepared there for 10 laps, and finally run to the school gate to win.


    In order to select the starting time, we also used the electronic clock installed on the wall as a reference. When the time reached 56 seconds, our mouth began to count down.


    "3..."


    "2¡­¡­"


    "1!"


    Wow.


    When we both shouted 1 at the same time, both of us swim forward like a fish quite tacitly.


    When I just came ashore, I was surrounded by water again. I shook my hands vigorously, and tried my best to sway my feet like duck webs. This is the standard freestyle position. I have the confidence to keep moving forward at a high speed even with a little harder.


    Very good, because the splash is not big, it means that I waste little effort on friction, and there are not many people hindering me in front of the lane, so it can be smooth.


    Wearing swimming goggles, I became a little proud for a moment, but immediately my face became a little ugly.


    In the lane next to me, that is, in the lane where Shi Tianhe is located, a white figure is rowing forward at a very fast speed.


    "Hoo...ha¡ªwhoo...ha¡ª"


    His two hands vigorously slap forward at the same time every time, and then forcefully return behind him in the water. Not only that, when his arms are raised, he will use great force to make his body jump out of the water, and then roll a huge The waves move forward.


    That, that is, butterfly stroke!


    Although I was surprised that the other party would actually use such gorgeous moves.


    This is a technique in which athletes use their two arms to reach the thighs and then raise the water surface, and then migrate from the air. From the appearance, it looks like a butterfly spreading its wings and flying, so people call it "butterfly stroke." Because its leg movements resemble dolphins, it is also called "dolphin swimming".


    Although this posture can theoretically explode the body''s functions to the greatest extent, it consumes a lot of physical strength. If the vital capacity of an average person is less than 5,000, it can''t support a 200-meter butterfly stroke at all, and our five back and forth swimming competitions are complete. 500 meters.


    Under the gaze of my suspicious eyes, Shi Tianhe was like an aircraft carrier, swaying its body at an accelerating rate while raising a huge wave, and even when my body sank under the water, he could feel the undercurrent from the bottom of the water.


    Although my body has been submerged in the water so I can''t see the sweat, but I feel that my back is inexplicably wetter, and the heat from the sweat collided with the cold pool water, making me fight all over.


    This person... is worthy of being a sports student.


    Wow...

 Chapter 58

    The first back and forth, when I swam to the opposite bank and stepped on the wall with my feet violently and backed up with force, Shi Tianhe had actually moved 20 meters away from me.


    What a joke!


    Being shocked by his unexpected and brave performance, I couldn''t help becoming a little anxious.


    If I lose to him, won''t Jasmine leave me... No, I have to abandon her.


    Although there are tens of thousands of beautiful girls in the world, I am not going to hang on a tree, but I always feel that failure feels uncomfortable, so I definitely don''t want it!


    Driven by this mood, the movements of my hands have also become a little faster.


    Fortunately, although Shi Tianhe''s performance in the first round was scary, he was always a human being. When the swimming reached the fourth lap, he finally stopped the continuous gap between him and me, and the butterfly stroke also changed. It becomes a breaststroke that saves a little energy.


    Wow~~~ Wow~~~


    The ears are full of water, and every time I sink to the surface, I refer to the distance between me and him under the pool with high visibility.


    Well, it seems to be shrinking continuously. It seems that he has limited the effect of disarming me by the butterfly stroke at first.


    When we all swam to the last lap, Shi Tianhe, who was always in front of me by his physical advantage, approached me about 40 meters and landed on the bank. After landing, he looked back at me.


    "belch!"


    He seemed to be satisfied that he was able to lead me so much. He smiled proudly, but he immediately burped after drinking a large glass of Coke. Without thinking, he shrugged and ran to the dressing room. .


    Humph, just laugh.


    It didn''t take long for me to swim to the shore at a constant speed, put my hands on the ground and turned over and landed.


    Looking at the dressing room where Shi Tianhe has long been gone, I squinted my eyes.


    The game has just started.


    After changing my clothes, I didn''t have time to dry my hair. I just wiped my body and put on a pair and ran out in a hurry.


    It takes about five minutes to run from the swimming pool to the track and field, and 7 minutes from the track and field to the gate of the school, which means that the pressure of running is not great, but it hurts the stomach for Shi Tianhe who has a full stomach. His movements will definitely give him a lot of pain.


    While thinking, I ran out of the swimming pool.


    To my surprise, Jasmine was sitting on a row of fixed chairs near the door.


    She seemed to be sitting on it in a daze. Her straight and slender legs were wrapped in black stockings, and the faint snow-white skin could be seen through the ultra-thin part of her knees. The black silk and leather shoes made Jasmine''s already beautiful legs more attractive Soul-stirring.


    Her black hair was hanging down her head, and she was holding a can of power drink in her hand on her thigh. The beautiful legs under the skirt were slightly open in a sultry posture, even though she looked like a sleeping doll from a distance. Normally, but when I ran closer, her ink pupil blinked, and her dazed face regained consciousness.


    "You are behind."


    She stood up, tucked her hair behind her ears casually, and said to me coldly.


    "Oh? How long has he been running?"


    "One minute."


    "That''s really bad."


    In fact, this is expected. After all, it is a sports student who can hold on for a while even if the stomach is uncomfortable, but I was quite surprised that my body became so weak after entering the state of seeking quickness.


    Just now, I felt exhausted and dry mouth, so I touched my throat.


    "Then I will go first."


    "Here."


    When I was about to run over, Jasmine hesitated for a while, and handed the energy drink in my hand unhappily.


    "Eh? Is it for me?"


    "Yes, after all, you are going to be defeated soon, so you have to roll far away, so I will celebrate it. It doesn''t matter if you drink a drink or something."


    Jasmine''s beautiful black eyes were full of contempt and mockery, and I couldn''t help becoming a little depressed when I was attacked by her merciless words.


    I really hate her.


    Chapter 45 Mutation


    If you think about it carefully, if you win this bet, you can still have peace. If you lose, I have to break up with Jasmine according to the agreement. Although this sudden breakup will attract a lot of people''s suspicion, at least it can It should be good to save the face of two people... So why should I default to losing? There is no chance!


    Suddenly I woke up and grabbed the energy drink in Jasmine''s hand, and drank it gruntingly.


    The sweet and refreshing liquid poured into my throat, like a dry desert finally raining, and I felt very comfortable for a while.


    "Hmph, thank you Jasmine anyway, to show my gratitude, I will definitely change my posture with you at night..."


    "Don''t be wordy, get out of here."


    With big eyes with a bit of complicated hatred, her snow cheeks are flushed with shame. Jasmine, who was molested by me, turned her arms and turned her head, not looking at me at all, although looking at her stubborn look, I wanted to play a chest attack Or touching the butt, but now it really can''t be delayed any longer.


    I drank the remaining drinks. When I rushed out of the swimming pool, I threw the drink can into the trash can and ran to the track and field non-stop.


    "Huhahuha..."


    When I arrived at the track and field, I saw that Shi Tianhe had already mounted a bicycle and started cycling around the track.


    Because he has already been training for track and field athletes, he doesn''t have to worry about hitting people. His speed can be said to be very fast. However, I keenly discovered that there were several blue veins exploded on his forehead, which was obviously already quite exhausted.


    If you look closely at the bicycle he is riding, you can find that it is also a bicycle with small wheels and an old structure. Combined with the details that he gritted his teeth every time he stepped on the pedal, I judged that his bicycle is really worn.


    Beautiful, Zhijiu, I never thought that the equipment you provided him was so beneficial to me. This kind of shady textbook level made me love you to death!


    The initiator of all this, my best friend Lu Zhijiu, was beside the starting point, and immediately waved his hand at me after seeing me.


    "Here here."


    "I see, I have worked hard for Zhijiu."


    He ran to him in a hurry. Before I could speak, he smiled and pointed to a bicycle with a high-tech texture next to me. First of all, the wheels of this car are a bit larger than the general style, and are more like A cross-country bike, and the chain is bright and bright, and the reasonable distribution of large and small gears makes people know that this bike is not simple.


    "As soon as the big guy came over, I gave him the colorful training car, because he didn''t have time to tell the difference between the two cars in a hurry. Hahaha, Ayu, come on, this Merida wolf I borrowed it from a local tycoon in the bicycle club. It has 8-speed gears and can walk like flying. 5000 is not affordable for ordinary people."


    "thanks, thanks!!"


    As soon as I held my hand on the handlebar of the bicycle, I felt its explosive power, just like a medieval knight riding a dragon, my heart exploded with great pride.


    As soon as I stepped on it, my bike drove me forward for several meters.


    Wow, this is too cool!


    Eyes widened, I finally showed a sinister smile after I realized how unbalanced my equipment was.


    At the same time, Shi Tianhe seemed to have been ahead of me by one lap, and he even laughed when he passed by me.

 Chapter 59

    "Hahaha, why are you so slow? In this case, Jasmine is mine."


    Humph, what a joke.


    Looking at his back, the corners of my mouth began to rise.


    The feet that hadn''t been fully exerted before began to pedal with all their strength.


    In an instant, the high-end bicycle I was driving led me forward like the wind.


    Even Shi Tianhe tried his best, but the power of the two bicycles was not at the same level at all. He was surpassed by me only 10 seconds later.


    "Hmm, goodbye to the silly big one."


    "what?"


    I made a grimace as I passed by him, ignoring his screams of astonishment, and started sprinting with all my strength.


    1 circle.


    2 turns.


    3 turns.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hahaha, this is too fast.


    After being surpassed by me from the beginning, no matter how hard Shi Tianhe tried, the broken car could not support his pursuit, and the chicken wing cola that I had eaten my stomach finally played a role. As I finished the 10th lap, He only finished the eight-and-a-half laps. I clearly saw him covering his stomach in pain and belching continuously.


    Hehe, is Coke good? Must have a stomachache now, right?


    After losing the bet, be sure to get out of the way.


    I sneered, put down my bike at the midpoint, gave Chihisa a thumbs up at the side who was smiling and watching me, and then ran to the school gate.


    Along the way, I bypassed the school office building and wandered on the trail, with the smile of the winner on my face.


    Hahahahahaha Although it was a bit thrilling at first, the opponent eventually lost to me intellectually hahahahahahaha! ! !


    If it wasn''t for laughing while running, it would make me consume less energy and consume less energy. I would like to laugh all the way.


    Although the steps are getting heavier and heavier, considering that I have already carried out 2 projects that consume much energy, it is normal.


    Because my body seemed to be giving off signs of fatigue, I thought that the winner was in hand anyway, so I might as well just run slower, so I gradually filled my pace.


    "call--"


    I adjusted my breathing and wiped the sweat dripping from my chin.


    It''s now fully into the night, and it seems that the match between me and Shi Tianhe took quite some time.


    Pulling down a few drops of sweat again, I suddenly found that the scene in front of me had become more and more blurred.


    "¡ª¡ª?"


    At first, I just thought it was because I was too tired to run, and the blood supply to my body was insufficient, but when I felt that the scene in front of me turned around, finally, I felt something was wrong.


    Before I knew it, I couldn''t run. I could only drag forward with heavier and heavier steps. My legs seemed to be filled with lead. It seemed so difficult to move every step.


    "Ha...Ha..."


    Obviously I didn''t run hard, but I didn''t stop breathing, just like an athlete who ran a marathon for dozens of kilometers. I must look stupid to people passing by.


    But now is a critical moment, I don''t have time to care what happened to my body at all.


    I''m going...


    step¡­¡­


    Two steps...


    I couldn''t lift my feet, I almost moved forward with friction, and the school gate finally appeared in my field of vision.


    Although my eyelids could hardly be lifted due to unexplainable reasons, I still persisted.


    Now my eyes must be full of bloodshot eyes, because it seems so hard to even open my eyes.


    The sweat continued to drip, because it was more difficult for me to move my stiff body now.


    How could it be, how could it be like this.


    Patter.


    Finally, I completely lost my strength and knelt on my knees, barely supporting my body with my hands.


    My hands and feet are no longer strong, and they are like boiling frogs in warm water. When I was most relaxed, my strength was unknowingly emptied. Not only that, but my brain was dizzy and swelling, as if it was about to burst.


    My only wish now is to sleep.


    But... how is it possible.


    The end is here, I can''t sleep here!


    "Ha...Ha..."


    I tried hard to get my knees straight up and stand up, but a little harder, my feet became more loose, and I fell to the ground with a tragic thump.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    It seemed that this look scared someone, I heard the screams of the female students.


    "What''s wrong with this person?"


    "Classmates, classmates?"


    Because it was close to the small gate, many students who left the school gate were still nearby, and several security guards in the security room also noticed me. After a while, I felt a dark crowd around me.


    But this scene is so unfamiliar and psychedelic, because my mind has been completely confused, and it is not good to know who I am and where I am.


    Finally, my vision was blurred, and in a daze, I only felt that the people around me were whispering, but I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take him to the infirmary..."


    A somewhat familiar voice rang in my ears.


    what? who is it?


    Where is she going to send me?

 Chapter 60

    There are too many questions piled up in my heart. The sad thing is that I can''t say a word at all. Let alone move my lips to ask for help from passersby, I can''t even open my eyes.


    So I just felt that I was being picked up by someone, and I didn''t know where to go steadily.


    No, no, I can''t leave! Although I don''t know why my body has become like this, if I am now taken to other places and can''t show off against Shitianhe at the end, I won''t be abandoning the game.


    No, no!


    But this is just my wishful thinking. Then I felt my body floated up lightly, and finally all my consciousness fell into darkness...


    Chapter 46 Once


    ¡­¡­¡­what


    ¡­¡­cough


    ¡­Ok


    ¡­


    "¡ª!!!"


    The picture is shaking.


    The cold moonlight shines on the ground through the corridor, and this gorgeous courtyard built in the mountains is shining brightly in the night by the lanterns.


    "Ha...Ha..."


    My eyes were blood red, and I was holding a long, slender, sharp and sharp Tang knife. The scabbard used to bury its sharp blade had long been thrown away where I didn¡¯t know. The tip of the knife struck the ground and made a sharp sound. Wherever it went was a black mark with high temperature due to friction.


    A pair of oriole birds stood side by side on a branch, probably because they saw the silhouettes hurriedly passing by and made a pleasant cry, but at this moment, the beautiful music of one female and one male flying in both directions sounds so harsh to me.


    Paper kite, paper kite...


    I gritted my teeth, meditating in my heart the name that made me hate but couldn''t escape.


    Before I knew it, the sound of piano came from my ears.


    As I passed through the center of the courtyard with exquisite rockery and old clouds, the sound of the piano became clearer and clearer.


    The music is so beautiful and sweet, even with the sound waves swaying through the air, even the pool in the courtyard slightly ripples, making the bright water moon more and more vivid.


    Under the shining light of the bright moon in the sky, I held a Tang knife and finally stood at the door of that room.


    Behind the exquisite small door made of mahogany, a shadow looks beautiful in the light of the lights. The hazy young girl''s posture is like a mortal fairy, with the sound of the piano becoming more and more melodious, her figure becoming more and more charming.


    She''s in it.


    My heart was numb by the poison of sadness and anger. I opened the door with a sword and stepped in without mercy.


    She is indeed there.


    My blood-red eyes glared at her.


    Zhiyuan sat at a low table, calmly fiddled with the delicate seven-string guqin in front of him. She is so beautiful. The lavender hair that hangs behind her head shines like a purple jade, and her body is covered with a layer of starlight close at hand. Such a beautiful beauty dances the piano in front of her. It is definitely a scene that can make people fascinated.


    Not only does she have a perfect temperament, she has a pair of extremely beautiful hands, like suet jade polished, with moist and white skin, slender and slender fingers.


    "Azhu, you are finally here."


    The beautiful stunner in front of me smiled at me, and at the same time she stopped her hand movements, and the magical sound of the piano also stopped at the same time.


    When the paper kite smiled at me, I smelled a faint fragrance.


    It is the smell that makes me quite familiar, not the vulgar fragrance of rouge gouache, but the charming fragrance that has always been unique to paper kites.


    why why¡­


    My hands trembled, and I drove the narrow Tang Dao to her neck.


    "Did you poison and kill Mo?"


    The cold light of the blade''s edge showed its incomparable destructive power. Compared with the cold moonlight, the blade''s light exuded a more breathtaking aura.


    Even if he was held up with a knife around his neck, the expression of the paper kite did not appear panicked.


    Rather, she seemed to be very happy, her blushing face decorated with rouge exuded a gorgeous light.


    Her eyes met me without flinching.


    "Yes."


    As she smiled and nodded, I felt the sky spin.


    No matter how self-explanatory or excuse her, when Zhi Yuan confessed in person, I finally couldn''t help falling into a breakdown.


    "why!?"


    I endured the roaring desire, lowered my voice, and suppressed the urge to kill her.


    "Azhu, do you really want to live with that demon for the rest of your life?"


    "She is not a demon!"


    Huh¡ª


    As the same setting sun flashed, the paper kite''s skirt gradually oozes blood.


    I slashed her shoulders, under her torn clothes, the frosty and snowy skin was thrilling, and the blood oozing from the wound on the shoulder was like a red rose that kept blooming.


    Facing the shocking wound, Zhi Yuan only frowned slightly, and then smiled happily.


    "Azhu, it hurts, but if it''s your pain, I''m so happy."


    "You are crazy."


    The hand holding the knife kept trembling, and I put the tip of the knife on her neck again.


    Just now, I hesitated just now, I should have cut her neck in front of me to avenge Mo.


    Although the blade did not touch her neck at all, as my anger deepened, the qi that overflowed from the knife had left tiny blood marks on the flawless neck of the paper kite.


    "Ah...Azhu, this kind of qi...is the perfect combination of sword and qi, "Ninety-Nine Sun and Moon"? It seems that Azhu, you and that demon girl are very diligent in practicing."


    "Slow wordy, I, I want you to make amends with Mo!"


    "Azhu, are you really going to kill me because of her?"


    A look of sadness appeared on Zhi Yuan''s face for an instant, she lowered her voice and looked at me cowardly like a child scolded by her parents.

 Chapter 61

    "Do you think I dare not?"


    This time, she must be killed this time.


    Killed my important person, even if I were childhood sweethearts with Zhi Yuan, even if we have too many memories, even if I can''t bear her, but I can''t forgive her.


    "I know, you won''t."


    Stabbed...


    My eyes widened.


    The paper kite smiled and held the blade while I was trembling. As the sound of the sharp blade cutting my skin rang, the blood followed the silver blade to the guqin, like blossoming blood.


    "If you want to kill me, please ask Azhu to aim at my heart. After all, you have already eaten my heart."


    The palm of his hand was still dripping blood, and the paper kite stared at me with fearless eyes, showing a childish smile that I couldn''t be more familiar with.


    Damn it.


    Tang Dao fell to the ground.


    I... still can''t get started.


    If I didn¡¯t meet Mo, if I didn¡¯t use that to intimidate Mo...


    My face was distorted sadly because of self-blame and guilt.


    At the same time, a warm touch came over my whole body.


    Zhi Yuan stood up, and ignoring his injury, gently hugged me.


    "Azhu, you really don''t want to kill me."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Facing her pale but charming smile, I was silent.


    I lost, lost to the paper kite.


    Not obedient even with my hands, as if being drawn around her slender waist like a water snake, I wantonly feel her tight and delicate body, and at the same time the faint fragrance of daughter radiates from the jade in my arms. come out.


    "Azhu...for the rest of your life, let the paper kite be by your side to make atonement."


    I buried my head in my chest, Zhi Kite''s **** waist twisted unconsciously, she made an almost coquettish voice, and I couldn''t resist it.


    My mind is blank.


    If I can''t kill her, why on earth am I here?


    Yes, yes, we must first stop the bleeding of the kite.


    There is no way to ignore the wounded lady in front of me. I still have a dark face, but silently tore off a layer of cloth from my clothes and helped her to bandage her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, probably because of too much force, Zhi Yuan finally let out a painful groan.


    What a wonderful sound.


    It''s just this familiar soft moan that makes me feel even more heartbroken.


    After helping her with the emergency treatment, I finally stood up and picked up Tang Dao.


    For a while, I couldn''t get out of the previous depression, and I wanted to leave.


    But a pair of hands went around my armpits from behind, encircling my chest.


    "Azhu, please, please stay."


    The paper kite made a crying sound.


    My heart is soft again.


    Although I hate myself very much, I can''t resist her request at all.


    Biting my lip, I turned my head.


    "Don''t think about it, just forget it."


    "As long as it can take her place by your side."


    Whispering softly, Zhi Yuan gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes with crystal teardrops trembling slightly, the delicate and **** jade body slightly approached me, and her red lips were pouted cutely, as if waiting for my favor.


    Mo is dead, do I really want to live in a world that misses her for the rest of my life?


    Looking at the pure paper kite face in front of me like a starry sky, I hesitated.


    There is no answer, I followed the instinct of the body, hugged her beautiful body, and kissed her vermilion lips.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Woo..."


    As we deepened the wet kiss, Zhi Kite''s cheeks gradually showed an emotional blush.


    Tonight, our lines of fate will be entangled tightly.


    Everything is back to darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 47 Showdown


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZ


    ZZ


    "...Hahhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    I don¡¯t know what dream I had, but it¡¯s definitely a very bad experience. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the fear of falling from a tall building. In short, I was awakened by this sudden fall.


    My eyes suddenly widened, and I realized that there was a strange ceiling in front of me.


    My body was lightly covered with a quilt, and the place where I lay was a round bed covered by a red curtain and covered with rose-patterned sheets.


    where is this place?

 Chapter 62

    I don¡¯t remember at all that I¡¯ve been here. The last memory in my mind is that I suddenly lost my strength during the game and I didn¡¯t know who took it somewhere...


    With this thought in my arms, I lifted the quilt, straightened up and tried to get up from the bed.


    But as soon as my foot touched the ground, a feeling of discomfort and dizziness made me staggering back.


    "Huha...huha..."


    What the **** is going on, my mind is dizzy like in a cloud of mist, and I can''t even use the whole body''s strength.


    But it¡¯s okay. The environment here is so beautiful. Through the windows, you can see the verdant forest and hear the sweet birdsong. The sun is also very comfortable on your face. Anyway, according to my habit, I should go to sleep first. ...


    Thinking of this, I comfortably buried my face under the pillow----


    No, it''s not right! ! ! !


    Then I straightened up again immediately, my face full of incredible.


    I''m messing up, why do I have such a lazy reaction when I find myself in an unfamiliar environment. Hey!


    If I remember correctly, didn''t I have to fight the big stupid man because I was discovered by Shi Tianhe because of my secret, and used a lot of clever tricks to get him to leave obediently and stop coveting Jasmine?


    And I seem to have achieved a huge advantage in the triathlon, and all ran to the school gate, but at that time, I seemed to feel something wrong with my body, and then I fainted.


    Well, yes, I fainted, and when I woke up again I found myself here.


    "!!!"


    My lips grew slightly, with a super ominous premonition.


    No matter how stupid I am, I know that I can''t faint simply because of the loss of strength, and the faint is so thorough, then the only explanation is that I was drugged.


    Because of the competition, I haven''t eaten anything all afternoon, and if I want to drink, it is safe and harmless mineral water. The only source of unknown origin is probably the Coke that Jasmine handed me.


    She...wouldn''t she want me to lose so she drugged me?


    Damn, should this woman be so cruel?


    Wait a minute, I''m not sure yet. By the way, when she gave me the Coke, it seemed to be sealed, right? It''s not right, is it sealed? My head hurts... I can''t remember... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Forget it, first find Jasmine and ask for clarity.


    I slightly massaged my numb hands and feet with my palms, and finally felt that my body was fine. I stood up and walked outside first, trying to figure out where I was and what was going on.


    To be honest, the current situation is too weird, I don''t know why I am here, and it seems that someone said to take me to the infirmary? Could it be that I was transferred to a nursing room in a private hospital because I was too ill? It''s impossible to think about it!


    When I walked out of the bedroom I was in, I realized that what I was in was actually a newly renovated mansion. It should be a villa. Next to the gorgeous living room in front of me, there is a staircase leading upstairs. I look aside. If so, the facilities here seem to be very complete, whether the kitchen, study, or guest room has brand new furniture, and the walls are also very tidy.


    Entering the computer room, I was shocked to find that in addition to a brand new gaming desktop computer on the computer table, there are CDs of various stand-alone games in the glass cabinet next to it. The date is just released this year, and of course there are also classic old games. , Not only is a well-known big ip, it just happened to be played by me.


    Wow, this is awesome too!


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, my eyes suddenly lit up.


    After all, this is a big temptation for me who like to play games. There are so many games I like.


    But now is not the time to play games, shouldn''t I figure out what is happening now and why am I here?


    With some regrets, I left the computer room and walked into the study room next door.


    It¡¯s also very impressive here. Two parts of books with completely different styles are clearly displayed on the bookshelf. One is printed in traditional characters and some obscure related to Feng Shui and Yin Yang. I don¡¯t know where it was published. Books, as well as colorful ACG works, including light novels, comics, and picture albums.


    What surprised me most was that there was a transparent display cabinet next to it with a dazzling array of figures, not only the heroines of popular dramas, but even the very expensive limited edition figures I know.


    "Wow ah ah ah!!!"


    This time I couldn''t help but rushed up, letting my face be flattened by the glass cabinet, just wanting to get closer to the wives I had been thinking about day and night.


    Ah, it''s so awesome. I can still see the bottom of the skirt from below. The workmanship of good conscience is so realistic that even the gully is so realistic. Don''t force me to take off my pants.


    "Do you like it, Ayu?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Hearing the familiar voice that called me, I looked back reflexively, with surprise on my face.


    Shion appeared at the entrance of the study at some unknown time, wearing a yellow and somewhat conservative ancient-style robe, with slender calves protruding straight from under the gray skirt, and wearing gorgeous embroidered shoes on her feet.


    She put her hands behind her back and looked at me a little sensationally in a posture that protruded from the shape of her chest.


    Wait a minute... Am I crossing?


    Because the development of the matter is really incredible, so I am a little confused and hesitated.


    "Shion, what are you doing? Where is this?"


    "This is the wedding room I bought through the savings I saved. Am I very considerate?"


    "Oh that''s the case, hahaha...what''s a joke?"


    I stared straight.


    However, Shion''s face was serious. A breeze gently lifted Shion''s deep purple hair. Because the sunlight came from behind her, her whole body was stained with a faint halo, and she was beautiful like a fairy.


    Her bright, violet-like pupils stared at me with a touch of complexity.


    "This is not a joke, because I''m serious."


    Although she still smiled when she was speaking, it seems to me that she smiled reluctantly now.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t I? We are still young, it is too early to discuss marriage now?"


    "Ayu, do you really agree to marry me? If you think about it, you have been avoiding this topic, haven''t you?"


    Shion''s smile disappeared, and her cold face stared at me straight, making my back numb.


    Chapter 48 The Prisoner


    There is something wrong with Shion now.


    However, the slightly upturned, aggressive eyebrows are a bit like what they once felt...


    Because the inner fluctuations were as messy as a gale, my answer was a little incoherent.


    "Don''t say that, I''m not evading this problem. I don''t want to say that the time has not come. You should know that all countries in the world are facing the aging problem, so many people think it is better to get married after 30 years old..."


    "Look, you are running away again."


    "..."

 Chapter 63

    "Ayu, are you really planning to marry me?"


    Shion lightly raised her teeth and repeated the previous question again.


    Cold sweat ran down my forehead.


    Am I being forced into the palace now? Was it the general? Are you thrown into a blind spot?


    Even if Shion was born and became a beauty of the water spirit, I would have a feeling of depression in a cage with her. If this feeling of walking on thin ice is brought to the marriage, I will die in pain every day...No, no, I am real now. Don¡¯t want to think about getting married, shouldn¡¯t high school students go to school?


    All kinds of thoughts were entangled in my mind, and my throat seemed to be stuck with a thorn, and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Sure enough, Ayu, you are still dishonest up to now."


    Shion sighed disappointed when he looked at my hopeless appearance.


    What she said next was like a bolt from the blue, which made me froze.


    "Because of that person named Jasmine, you can''t be with me, right?"


    ! ! ! !


    She she she she she how she knows wow! !


    Obviously, I tried so hard to hide it from both ends, why?


    "Ah...u...she...she is..."


    "I heard she is your female-friend-friend-oh-"


    Shion''s expression became colder, and I even had the illusion that the temperature of the space centered on her was gradually lowering to freezing point.


    Under this pressure, even my brain can no longer function.


    "You, how did you know?"


    My mouth was open for a long time, and my face was gray, I could only ask in surprise.


    "Before I entered your house, I wanted to come to your school and give you a surprise. Unexpectedly, I met you flirting with her."


    "..."


    I also left a cold sweat behind my back, I guess I have soaked my clothes.


    Shion''s face in front of him became more and more sad, and he muttered to himself like a curse.


    "In school, you touched her, and that shameless woman still actively cocked her ass, so shameless, how can a real lady be like this? Even if you want to touch me, it¡¯s not impossible for me to cooperate, but she It just doesn¡¯t work, but even if you don¡¯t take the initiative at all when kissing, it¡¯s like a wooden person to let Ayu serve her. Isn¡¯t that too cunning and what''s the matter with that grunt? Do you want you to know how comfortable she is? Is it really a shameless and shameless woman? Unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    But the sour words alone made me unable to bear it.


    I took a deep breath and tried to communicate with her.


    Although the anger in Shion''s words is getting higher and higher, she is now mature and shouldn''t do excessive things anymore. As long as she speaks clearly to her, it''s okay to say that I and her are just friends.


    "Aster."


    I yelled her name without confidence.


    And she stopped thinking about it, and looked at me haggardly.


    Her eyes were still shining, probably expecting something from me.


    I took a deep breath again.


    "Shion, yes, I have a girlfriend."


    "I know, I haven''t pierced it all the time because I want you to confess to me when you get lost. As long as you confess and break up with that vixen, I can forgive you even if you are NTR."


    Shion said a little bit self-satisfied, her eyes showing deep love.


    "But you are so determined to walk down to the dark, not only hiding from me, but also from her."


    "This, this is because..."


    "No need to say anything else, Ayu, even now, I am full of expectations for you. As long as you break up, quit school and get married with me, I can forget the blame."


    "..."


    Even if she suddenly throws this kind of olive branch at me, I can''t pick it up.


    Seeing my undecided look, Shion''s body began to sway, and she showed a fragile expression that seemed to break when she touched it.


    "Ayu, you have really changed, not only very gentle, but also very cunning."


    "Shion, it''s not like that, because I''m really not prepared..."


    "Because I didn''t prepare, do you steal it?"


    "No, anyway, I''m going back."


    With her staring eyes staring vacantly, I finally had nowhere to go, and boldly decided to go back first, and wait for Shion to calm down before talking to her.


    I have to say hello to Jasmine, too. What should I do? Just let her pretend to be in love with me.


    Just after I made up my mind, brushed Shion''s shoulder with a guilty conscience, walked to the door of this bungalow, and opened the door.


    I was stunned by the scene outside.


    Here...Where is it?


    The scenery outside is beautiful, with layers of mountains, bushes of birds and flowers, and green grass on the slopes of the mountainside, with rabbits running on it. In short, it is a beautiful paradise.


    But I have no impression of this place at all, and why is there a villa full of contradictions in such a place! ?


    "Shion, this, this is..."


    "I said, it''s the wedding room I saved up for us. By the way, the baby room is on the second floor."


    "No, no, I mean why the house is here? It''s completely no-man''s land, right?"


    "It''s the five ghosts moving technique, I just moved the house here with you, so that no one will bother us."


    Shion put on a happy expression, seeming to be really happy to be able to stay with me in a place where no one is disturbed.


    Open, what''s a joke...


    I panicked and waved and yelled in a louder tone.

 Chapter 64

    "No, no, no, no! I still have to study, and I still have friends outside. I can''t be in this kind of mountain!"


    Then I made a move and planned to take a step forward.


    Boom!


    As a result, my whole body seemed to hit an invisible wall and fell back miserably, and my nose was flushed red because of it.


    "This, what is this!?"


    "It''s Feng Shui, painting the ground as a prison."


    Shion walked slowly in front of me and explained in a cold tone.


    My pupils shrank suddenly.


    How is it possible that this kind of thing cannot be explained by science at all?


    As if seeing through my deep confusion, Shion sighed softly.


    "Ayu, there have been so many strange people and strange things in China for five thousand years. Even though the once glorious witchcraft, Taoism and Confucianism have fallen, it does not mean that their abilities have disappeared."


    "Yes, even if you say that, I can''t understand..."


    Shaking my head in a panic, I reached out and touched the front again. Although I could see the mountains in front of me, I couldn''t step out of the door and could only touch the wall with my hands.


    "The comparison times are different. Both demons and wizards have already retired and integrated into modern society, so Ayu, you don''t know it, it''s normal. After all, my uncle doesn''t teach you this."


    Chapter 49-Temptation


    "..."


    My mind is in a mess.


    Although there were some inexplicable artifacts in the house when I was young, and ghost symbols that are said to prevent monsters from entering the village to catch children, I have always thought these are the superstitions of the older generation. As a result, are all these fantasy things real?


    Grunt.


    Swallowing hard, I patted the dust on my **** and asked Shion tremblingly.


    "What do you want... do to me?"


    "Ayu... please... give up the life outside and come back to the village with me. We will run the hotel together, and we will definitely be able to live a happy life."


    Shion told me her request tirelessly.


    But I shook my head.


    I still have too many things to put down, so I don''t want to spend my whole life in the village.


    It would be better to say that since Ziyuan was still discovered, it would be better to make a fish-dead net and tell her directly that it is impossible for us.


    "Ayu, isn''t it good here?"


    After being rejected by me, Shion did not show the hysteria I expected, Shion just lowered her head in a gloomy manner.


    "Here?"


    "Although this place is full of enchantments with painted ground as a prison, you can never get out, but there are also everything you need here. There are many ingredients in the refrigerator upstairs. You can make what you like. I will regularly I''m here to give you food. The computer configuration in the computer room is also very good. Although I can''t connect you to the Internet, I have bought a stand-alone game for you to play. There are a lot of comics and novels in the study room. I do it for you according to your hobbies. Prepared, there is a treadmill in the living room. If you feel bored in the room, you can run..."


    "Aster!"


    I interrupted her loudly, a little excited.


    Because I vaguely have a super ominous hunch.


    "What do you want?"


    "How about... of course it is to lock you here to make you sober."


    Shion gave me a pale smile.


    boom-


    I was beaten on the back of my head, and I staggered back a few steps.


    She was serious, and I even felt that the air was freezing when she was speaking.


    She wanted to keep me here until I was suffocated, broke, and only fell in love with her.


    "Oh oh, Ayu, what''s your face?"


    Shion looked at my desperate expression and leaned in a little displeasedly.


    "Is there anything else here that makes you dissatisfied? In addition to the attic, there is a small field on the third floor, where you can grow vegetables and play, and the seeds are in the warehouse. By the way, you must think that there is no way to ** Can you solve it? If you can¡¯t stand it, you can find me. Although they are virgins, they will work hard. For **** lingerie, it¡¯s in the bedroom closet. After all, there is our love nest. Toys are in the drawer. , Because you have no experience, please be merciful..."


    Shion''s topic suddenly ran to a strange place, even the shy blush on her face became deeper and deeper, and the whole person revealed the style of a little girl.


    Although I was moved by her in an instant, it was too weird, too weird in every sense!


    "Ziyuan, are you crazy? I''m a man. If I don''t marry you, will you imprison me for the rest of my life? Are you afraid that the police will find you?"


    "Well, yes. Because I made a disguise after I fainted you, it should be fine even if the surveillance is taken."


    She nodded as if it were a matter of course, and my heart became chilly.


    One point of her words caught my attention.


    I remembered¡ªI was still playing against Shi Tianhe, so why did I suddenly faint? Although I want to tell Shion that I still have an important game to deal with, but now it seems that the game should be over and it is too late.


    And the biggest reason for my failure is undoubtedly related to Shion.


    "You... fainted me?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the result of my reasoning.


    Standing in front of the childhood sweetheart who had become a little strange, I took a deep breath and asked my own question.


    However, Shion smiled and nodded unabashedly.


    "Yes, when the vixen bought a can of drink, I used the spell of moving objects in the air to cast anesthetic in it."


    "What? So does the medicine that made me faint have nothing to do with Jasmine?"


    I couldn''t help being taken aback.


    It turned out to be at that time. No wonder I didn''t feel anything was wrong until before swimming. On the contrary, I started to feel dizzy when I was about to finish running. It should be that the anesthetic just took effect at that time, and my blood circulation accelerated because of strenuous exercise, which eventually caused my body and brain to be completely paralyzed.


    Damn it, Jasmine, can''t you help me take a sip to try the poison first, although it seems that the effect won''t show up so quickly.

 Chapter 65

    It''s too late to regret it now. Besides, Shion''s move is almost silent, how could most people know.


    But what is the opportunity.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Shi Tianhe, who was still arrogant and thoughtless when I first met, did not show a strong attitude when he threatened me later, and there was always a feeling of hesitation, suddenly flashed in his mind. A thought came.


    "Ziyuan... Shi Tianhe will sneak a photo of us, did you instruct it?"


    "We are just a partnership."


    "Cooperation¡­¡­?"


    "Yes, because I accidentally saw that guy also seems to have a crush on vixen. Seeing that he seemed to be quite lost after school that day, so I found him and asked him to give you an ultimatum. I only wanted you to be obedient. If we break up, we''ll be in peace, but I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed."


    "You, why are you doing this kind of sake?"


    "I told you, Ayu, they actually...like you..."


    Shion''s cheeks flashed blush, her eyes twinkling gleaming, but she told me in a very sincere tone.


    Her weak shoulders trembled slightly, her hands clenched her fists tightly, begging me as if she was exhausting all her strength.


    "So, can you stay with me? If you live with me, you don¡¯t have to work hard, and I will satisfy everything you have. Even if it is shy, painful, and embarrassing, I will accept it. I I will bet all my love for you all my life, just like before, you can lie on my lap, I will take out your ears, we can take a bath together, I will rub your back... so please, choose me !"


    The more she talked, the more excited she got, tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry at any time.


    And my heart was shaken like never before.


    Shion... She likes me so much.


    Chapter 50¡ªThe Beginning of Imprisonment


    According to her, if I marry her, won''t I be able to meet the winner of Xiao Bailian''s life in advance? Become the owner of a hot spring hotel automatically. There is a wife who is like a flower and can use all kinds of gameplay. She must be more obedient and cooperating than Jasmine. When cooking, she will wear an apron to seduce me and chase me. She will also COSPLAY as the heroine to please me.


    No, the most important thing is that she still likes me quite a bit, and will never show hostile eyes at me.


    Let her take out my ears, I don¡¯t have to worry about her piercing my eardrums directly, and letting her cook me food, I don¡¯t have to worry about her poisoning me, and we bathed together when we were young. In the future, we will bathe together every day. Echoing...


    Ah, think carefully about what a perfect condition this is. No need to pay anything, you just have everything in bed.


    Don''t look at me being trapped by her inexplicable spells, as long as I nod my head and say "Let''s get married", I can be released by her and live an ideal life.


    But even in the face of such alluring conditions, I still nodded as if something was being held on top of my head.


    Takezawayu, why are you hesitating? The beautiful girl embraces you. Not only can you live a good life with a rich woman, you don¡¯t have to bear legal responsibility because of coercion, and you don¡¯t have to have a psychological burden for doing scumbag things. .


    Although I think these thoughts are all right, but I just can''t point my head.


    If I agree, don¡¯t I actually admit that I am a soft-meal person? And I will be under house arrest by Shion for the rest of my life.


    I obviously thought that I would never go back to a deserted and remote village. How could I go back without even reading?


    "I am sorry."


    As if there was a cloud of sand in my throat, I apologized to Shion in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s okay, Ayu, I''ll wait for you until the day you change your mind."


    Shion became expressionless, she shook her head and walked out the door slowly.


    The non-existent wall really didn''t exist in front of her. She walked through the door calmly and walked out of the three-story villa, stepping on the soft grass, her feet rustled.


    "Ayu, just think about it slowly until we are all dead. These are the time we consider. Don''t want to run away. I have taken the phone and kept it for you. There is no props to contact the outside world. "


    She smiled hard, owed me a little, and then walked out slowly, disappearing in place like magic.


    Suddenly falling into a one-person villa, I blinked.


    "Ha ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!"


    My wailing echoed in the mountains.


    I spent the next day in the computer room.


    Although there is no freedom, but with a well-equipped computer, it is not bad to play the latest FPS.


    The next day, Shion came to me as expected.


    Across the invisible barrier, she whispered to me outside.


    "Ayu, have you figured it out?"


    "Ziyuan, don''t be capricious. It is impossible for me to marry you with this method."


    The eyelids twitched slightly, and Shion seemed to suppress her sadness.


    "Ayu, you''re just crazy, but it''s okay, I''ll wait for you, I''ll give you time to wake up."


    After that, her figure disappeared again.


    On the third and fourth day, she came to me.


    "Ayu, are you awake today?"


    "Shion, you should be sober."


    "It seems that you are not sober, so let you stay here, because I still have something to deal with, so I can only come here to see you every day, but it doesn''t matter, I''m already very satisfied."


    A word was left quietly, today Shion put the new ingredients he bought at the door as if it were feeding on animals, and then disappeared.


    When the room was quiet again, I finally lowered my head in frustration.


    This place...Although there are windows to see the outside scenery, although there is fresh air to breathe, although water and electricity do not affect daily life, as Shiyuan said, this is an unfree place.


    No matter how good the environment is, this house is no different from a cage to me.


    In the past few days, I have nothing to do every day. What I can do is to play games in the morning, take a nap in the afternoon, and go to the study to read comics at night. Although this is clearly my ideal life when I was in school, I am really bored after spending so many days in a row and not being able to get out of this room.


    Although I thought I had to go out, I kicked the air wall hard, but it didn''t work; I tried to climb the window, but desperately found that the window also covered the air wall, whether it was on the first or third floor, I couldn¡¯t help it. Escape.


    Damn it, although I know that this treatment is much better than the real squatting room, but I can¡¯t bear this kind of loneliness anymore. I don¡¯t even have a big-eyed person, except daily When Shion appeared, I couldn''t find someone to speak. Wouldn''t my language ability be lost?


    Walking anxiously, I first went to the refrigerator upstairs to take out a can of Coke and slurped a drink, then wiped my mouth, and went back to the bedroom to sit down.


    I have cleared more than a dozen games in the past few days, and StarCraft has also arrived in Han Zong, but it seems to be farther and farther away from human society.


    In this case, I will be crazy sooner or later.


    No, maybe this is Shion''s plan. It drives me crazy and makes me lose social ability. In the end, she can control the broken me at will.


    This stupid thought flashed through my mind. Although I wanted to laugh and say hahaha how is this possible, my body shuddered honestly.

 Chapter 66

    It might be true, after all Shion''s character has a cruel side.


    I hugged my body in fear. It was already late spring, but I felt so cold.


    What to do, I must not think of an escape!


    By the way, even if she really uses magic to create an enchantment, I can break it with powerful props. After all, nothing in the world is indestructible.


    So making up my mind, I decided to treat escaping from the villa as a game, and plan to collect some materials here to escape.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the wardrobe first, maybe you can transform the metal hanger as a sharp weapon to break the barrier.


    Thinking of this, I opened the closet, and what caught my eyes were colorful clothes, but most of them were fancy outfits from a normal person''s eyes-maid outfits, police uniforms, witch uniforms, and tights. clothes¡­¡­


    Wow what all this is!


    I was so scared that I quickly closed the closet.


    Chapter 51 The Sword of Ziyuan


    But at this time, I immediately remembered what Shion once said to me, "As long as I like any gameplay", is this the so-called gameplay? Although I think it is very interesting to make Shion dress up as the big sister of the magical girl and play the scene of the heroine being captured and trained with me, but now is not the time to discuss this! ! ! ! !


    I got out of the bedroom irritably, and I continued searching here.


    Turning over and over, there is nothing sturdy in this villa, even the fork used to turn the soil is made of plastic, and the stainless steel pan looks too dull.


    No, I can''t find a way out.


    I leaned against the corner of the wall dejectedly, and sat down slowly, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    What to do... Am I really going to be locked here for the rest of my life?


    If this is the case, I might as well surrender to Shion. Anyway, I lose my freedom. As long as I wag her tail, she will make me a little more comfortable.


    Because of continuous setbacks, the desire to compromise finally rose from the bottom of my heart.


    To be honest, I am not an ambitious person. Although I may face the lush nature every day when I return to the country, I may also be accompanied by wild boars and pheasants, but it is not bad to think about it. Anyway, Shion is not very good. I understand the fun, and I have bought so many clothes, or I will change the trick with her every two days, she will be happy too.


    "..."


    But I immediately noticed my weakness.


    No, no!


    It has only been a few days, am I so depressed? Am I still a man? Although I don¡¯t know the logic, I must be free anyway!


    Okay, let¡¯s change to a game today.


    At noon the next day, asters appeared as expected.


    Today, she rarely wore a small black suit. In addition to her weak shoulders being stiffened on the floor, the narrow black skirt also made her curved and smooth buttocks look particularly attractive. A pair of beautiful legs wrapped in black silk were beautifully joined together, and ankles The following is submerged in black high heels.


    "Ayu, do you know how to get lost today?"


    "You, what did you do, this dress..."


    "Oh, I improved the feng shui for the new real estate of the local wealthy people. As a result, he insisted on holding a reception today, so he could only dress more formally."


    "Is there still this kind of business? No, no, but you are the culprit in pushing up local housing prices!"


    After thinking about the scene of a banquet venue, the fat-eared greasy boss yelled "Master Shion" and chatted with the staff, Shion spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "Ayu, did you change your mind today?"


    "Ziyuan! Calm down, let me have a good talk with you?"


    "Oh, so you are still obsessed with it."


    Shion smiled coldly, completely ignoring my idea of ??trying to negotiate, and wanted to go.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong, Ayu, are you finally awake?"


    "No, no, I think you don''t actually like me. This is just a possessiveness. If you don''t believe me, shouldn''t it be fulfilled if you like it? So I think, that, you should also like me and be happy, right? "


    "Oh, Ayu, you are suspicious of my love."


    Shion suddenly showed a very hurt expression, and some suspicious aura exuded from her unknowingly dark purple pupils...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Why did I suddenly have a cold war?


    Walking into the barrier staggeringly, Shion took out a piece of paper talisman from behind. Under my surprised gaze, she took out a lighter from nowhere, and ignited it against the paper talisman. It started to burn.


    A strange dark green spark surrounded the paper talisman, and it could even be seen that the spark had splashed on Shion''s wrist, but there was no pain on her expressionless face.


    It was like magic. When the paper talisman burned out, she unknowingly appeared in her hand a lightsaber about half a meter long, just like the rmb equipment in the rpg online game.


    Huh, what is she doing?


    I panicked and asked tremblingly.


    "Wow, this, what is this!?"


    "Uhhhhh...I''m sorry, because my five elements are lack of fire, and the Feng Shui master is still a little strenuous when using the Taoist charms. When using the charms, I can only use a lighter to ignite."


    "No, no, no, I don''t bother to care about that... Shion, so... what do you want to do?"


    "Uuuuhahaha... Ayu... I have always had a very special affection for you... If you insist on telling me, it would be [love]. But you always have to question me, really let me I have a headache, but it¡¯s okay, I can prove it to you, and prove that my love for you surpasses anyone."


    Although I said love on my lips, I couldn''t feel it at all. Rather, I could only feel the killing intent, especially the light like the ghost fire surrounding the sword made me pee my pants.


    "Ah, what do you think..."


    "I won''t let you run away. Just insert the loving [Biquan] into your heart, and you can feel my love from the bottom of your heart, and then you will always show a loving expression to me. I won¡¯t think about that vixen all the time..."


    "Ahhhhh, help!!!"


    At this moment, a very good looking boat appeared in my mind somehow.


    I finally broke down and ran upstairs without looking back.


    Crazy, crazy, crazy.


    Originally, I just wanted to let Shion let me go through the radical method, but now it turns out that my life is not guaranteed! ! ! !


    I rushed to the small attic on the third floor in a panic. I locked the door and ran directly onto the bed wrapped in a quilt and shivered.

 Chapter 67

    The infinite fear has enveloped me. I feel that even if I am not dead, I will be scared to death. In short, the development of the matter has completely exceeded my expectations. What the **** is it that I went directly from the indefinite imprisonment to the death penalty!


    "Ayu, why are you running?"


    Shion¡¯s unfathomable voice came from my side.


    For an instant, I was so scared that I stopped breathing.


    There was bottomless darkness in her eyes, she stood in front of me, the sword in her hand was still shining with weird green light.


    "Ah, uh¡ª"


    This time I didn''t have the strength to escape, and I rolled my eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing at the last moment of my life, countless memories appeared in my mind like a revolving lantern.


    When I was young, Shion and I ran in the wilderness, and we used her barefoot in the creek to catch crabs on the rocks, or use the net to catch the cicadas on the books in midsummer.


    At that time, I was fascinated by her, especially when she showed a condescending attitude towards me, I would be even more excited, and felt that as long as such a powerful woman made me become what I wanted.


    She is like this, cute and proud, beautiful and elegant.


    Occasionally we also staged a chase and slapstick scene.


    I don''t know when I started, I suddenly got tired of bowing my head to others, and suddenly became unable to lift up anything, until I saw the person who had inadvertently shown an obscene expression in front of me.


    He wanted to molest his friend''s clothes, sniffing greedily with a comfortable expression, rubbing one hand restlessly between his legs, and his cheeks were red and lovely.


    Me, what am I...


    I don''t know how long it has passed-


    I opened my eyes.


    Ah, I seem to be fainted.


    Because I felt the threat of death in front of Shion, it was probably because my body instinctively didn''t want me to die soberly, so I wanted to faint and die again.


    But what I am right below is Shion''s calm face.


    babble?


    A soft and reassuring sensation came from the back of my head, and the tip of my nose was scratched and itchy by the fine hair hanging down, and I blinked in confusion.


    I... not dead.


    The reality should be that I was lying on the bed, and Shion was using her thigh to make me doze off.


    Her face is so close to me, and her proud **** still cover half of my sight, but even so, I can still smell the delicious fragrance of her body and see her slightly upturned mouth corners. .


    I remembered countless memories again.


    "Ayu, you are awake."


    Shion¡¯s pupils regained their brightness. She cocked her mouth happily like a kid who succeeded in a prank, her shiny cherry lips spit out fragrance to me.


    Ah, what a gentle feeling this is.


    The Shion that I know, even if it shows a strong side to me, no matter how he calls me and enslaves me, it won''t hurt me.


    "Shion...what''s wrong with me?"


    "Sorry, I just scared you. I wanted to force you to talk about [Sure enough, I still like Ziyuan]. I didn''t expect you to pass out."


    With a guilty expression, Shion stuck out her tongue at me cutely.


    Sure enough...


    I breathed a sigh of relief, but my sight was suddenly filled with a cell phone.


    Before I could feel that what I encountered today was really complicated, my eyes widened.


    "Actually, people came here today to tell you, forget that vixen, because you just haven''t been next to her for a few days, she has already hooked up with that stupid big guy."


    Following Ziyuan''s words, I saw the photo she took. There was Jasmine and Shi Tianhe from the back at the school gate. It was obvious that Shi Tianhe''s hand held Jasmine''s arm.


    Although you can''t see the expressions of the two people because they are back, it''s really hard to make people not think of the relationship between couples with this kind of intimate action.


    "For... why..."


    At this moment, my mind was blank, and I stayed there for a while, I could only ask myself bitterly.


    Actually, there is no reason. I am missing. Jasmine should be very happy. Maybe I will never show up again in my life. But at this time, she just got liberated and a different person from me who played with her appeared next to her, maybe she I was taken advantage of and entered directly.


    "Ayu, you can see her true face, even if she was so cooperative with you before, it''s just because she is a strong bitch, there is no true love between you, and it is better to choose me."


    Shion, who doesn''t know our true relationship, showed a confident expression and talked, but I could only show a wry smile.


    Between us... there is no true love.


    "Besides, that little bit doesn''t have a good mind at all. He would casually associate with stupid men I instigated at will, and even cheated, he doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "..."


    I''m speechless.


    Jasmine betrayed me... No, it''s not a betrayal, it''s my fault.


    Well, actually there is nothing to regret, anyway, I have played enough with her, toys, just throw them away.


    Think about it, I am not bad now, with such a comfortable knee pillow, and a pair of **** on the eyelids, maybe as long as I like it, I can touch...


    However, I am inexplicably feeling totally lost now.


    Under Shion''s surprised eyes, I slowly straightened my waist, turned my back to her, and made an order to dismiss the guest with a lonely voice.


    "Shion... let me be quiet."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    The happy expression on her face was swept away, Shion stepped out of the bed reluctantly, and before leaving the room, she still said to me expectantly.


    "Ayu, I will wait for you, always..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Shion left, I stayed in bed for a long time.

 Chapter 68

    I always feel empty in my heart.


    Because the mobile phone was taken by Ziyuan from the beginning, and the computer had no internet, I couldn''t receive outside news at all, and I didn''t know the situation of the school. To make matters worse, I knew I could not hold on for long.


    It is said that people will become distorted in a desperate environment. I am probably like this now, because I can¡¯t see a living person every day. The only Shion that appears in my life naturally takes over all of me, even if I reluctantly, I also feel that she is getting more and more beautiful and charming, and I even look forward to seeing her every day. This is me, an autistic patient. I have no doubt that if this continues, my favorability will be passively increased, and then change back to her. Dog.


    This, in this case...


    Although very reluctant, I still have no choice but to wash my face sober in boredom.


    When I walked into the toilet, I stood in front of the sink, turned on the faucet, and the rushing water flowed out.


    Looking at the water, a strange thought suddenly flashed through my mind:


    "How do you get tap water in such deep mountains and old forests?"


    If you think about it, it turns out that it¡¯s not right. Not only is there water and electricity here, but from the window, it¡¯s deep in the mountains and old forests, and there is no cooking smoke. So how did Shiyuan pull the water pipes and wires?


    My mind was full of such questions, so I started to think seriously.


    Ten minutes later, I lowered my head in frustration, still without a conclusion.


    No, I can''t figure out the logic at all, especially when she suddenly moved me to this place, and she also said that the five ghosts were used to move the villa here. It was really scary.


    Feeling a little boring, I turned on the desktop computer in the computer room, planning to use games to kill the whole day.


    "Today...what are you going to play..."


    While mumbling, I flipped through the games in the game list. Of course, before that, I still had to tentatively open the web page to see if I could go online.


    However, a computer without a network cable and wireless network will naturally not be able to access the Internet.


    Disappointedly closed the browser and started playing the game.


    But because the sound of this game is really bad, I plan to switch to the desktop and turn off the sound.


    The mouse moved to the lower right corner of the screen, and I accidentally clicked on the [Network] column.


    There is no doubt that the icon above is a disconnected computer, but when I clicked on it, I suddenly found that this computer actually has the function of searching for wireless networks.


    Because I didn''t pay attention to this because I didn''t see the network cable, I didn''t expect this desktop computer to try to search for wireless networks.


    But, this kind of deep mountains and old forests doesn''t even have a human figure, how can there be a wireless network?


    I laughed bitterly at my lack of clarity, but still clicked to find the wireless network based on the principle of not hitting the south wall and not looking back.


    "¡ª!"


    To my surprise, after a few turns of the rolling ball, rows of networks appeared on the computer''s wireless network list.


    Chapter 52 Urgent Help


    Although they are all locked, it is true that all of them are wireless networks.


    How can it be?


    I almost jumped up in surprise.


    Why does this kind of mountain have a wireless network, and it turns out that the name of the network above is actually used by enterprises, or the wireless network provided to guests by some snack bars.


    My mind was instantly messed up, and suddenly I felt something was wrong.


    It''s a big mountain here, and there are windows in 4 directions so that I can have a sweeping view of the nearby scenes, but there are no shops at all. You must know that the coverage of this kind of WIFI is very small, how can it be invisible from me The place passed to here, and seeing the signal strength actually has 3 bars, which means it should not be far away from me.


    How could it be?


    I kept asking myself, trying to wake myself up and figure out everything.


    Different dimension space?


    This is the first reaction in my mind.


    But I immediately shook my head.


    This is too exaggerated. Doesn''t this mean the ability to destroy the world and make Newton get angry from the coffin board? Although Ziyuan said that ancient Chinese magic has been circulated for a long time, and combined with the martial arts novels that I have read since I was a child, I really feel that the magical arts and martial arts secrets are not people who have imagined it out of thin air.


    What is it like...


    The more I think about it, the more confused my mind becomes.


    I slapped the table with a slap, and I got up directly and rushed to the window.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!"


    Although there is an invisible barrier so I can¡¯t jump out of the window, but now I just want to vent my anger as much as I can, because it¡¯s really horrible. I was actually trapped in such a place, even though I admitted that I was still in the beginning. It''s pretty good. After all, there is food, drink and fun, but the absence of the Internet is really a fatal injury...no, no, the point is that there is no freedom.


    I don''t know if the barrier has sound insulation effect, at least I didn''t hear the echo from the valley after shouting loudly.


    Damn it... Could it be soundproof?


    I dragged a heavy step back to the computer room in frustration, and lay down on a chair as if exhausted.


    Phew... What should I do now?


    correct! Although the wifi here has a password, I can try to connect it!


    With a slap on my head, I secretly scolded myself for being kept in this kind of cage for several days, even my mind became stupid.


    I opened the wifi list, and I started trying to connect to each wifi above until I was connected.


    Start with the first qualcomm1245.


    This kind of wifi should be the initial name set by a router just installed. Maybe the owner is someone who lacks vigilance. According to the password test method, I decided to start the test from 12345 to 123456789. Of course, 8 8 and 8 0. Also try the classic collocation.


    It took about 3 minutes, and I tried all the passwords that I could try and failed miserably.


    But it does not matter, there are several wireless networks that can be searched on the wifi list.


    I started experimenting one by one.


    Damn it, none of them work. Even a WIFI that obviously looks like a noodle restaurant can''t be connected. Could the owner use his phone number as the password?


    Anxious like an ant on a hot pan, I scratched my head again and again.


    At first I felt that a door of hope was opened, but I couldn''t even connect to it. If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to contact someone outside to rescue me?


    Help! !


    I almost burst the computer screen in a lap of anger, but I still had a trace of sane in anxious heart. I endured the desire to cry, and began to squat down and look at the plug of the computer.

 Chapter 69

    My plan is, since the WIFI searched here does not have a simple password, then move to another room to try the search, anyway, there is a plug there too.


    Fortunately, this is an all-in-one machine. I only need to move a heavy screen and a few wires.


    I moved the computer to the second floor with difficulty. After plugging in the power, I turned on the computer again.


    When I opened the wifi page, a few new wifi popped up, and I tried the same with simple passwords one by one.


    Please be useful, Amitabha Amitabha.


    I prayed silently in my heart.


    Finally, the God of Destiny favored me this time.


    The first wifi seems to be the home wifi, but when I entered 12345678, it was actually connected.


    Looking at the connected icon displayed in the lower right corner of the screen, I almost jumped up excitedly.


    That''s awesome, it''s me, and only I can think of this way!


    Holding back the shaking hands, I carefully operated the mouse.


    Very good, the first step towards success, now try to see if the webpage can be opened.


    I opened the browser, and this time I successfully jumped out of the home page and some news and current affairs. Great, I can really connect to the Internet now, so let¡¯s take a look at the new fans I have left in the past few days...Ah, no, right, now is the time to ask for help!


    I secretly complained about my always out-of-tune character, first downloaded a QQ, and then opened it.


    During the QQ login, my heart has been in a state of extreme anxiety.


    I have been missing for so many days, will anyone worry about me? Although I don''t usually contact my parents, what if they happen to come to me? Sure enough, the biggest problem comes from the school. What kind of attitude will the teacher take towards me skipping class for so long? Do you worry that something happened to me and call the police?


    Drop by drop.


    Sure enough, after opening my QQ, a lot of messages jumped into my message bar.


    The top ones are a few QQ groups. Because they are all daily driving groups, the news that the water reaches 99+ soon, and most of them have no nutrition, so I will ignore the first.


    And the next big problem is.


    At least 5 high school classmates asked me what¡¯s wrong on QQ, including Lu Zhijiu, who has a very good relationship with me. From the dozens of messages he sent, I roughly know that I have been missing for 5 days. The first day the school paid There was no response. The next day when he and the teacher felt that something was wrong, a girl went to the class and said that I had gone to another city for surgery because of a serious illness.


    Shion actually has reached this point... She even managed to arrange the school for me, and she really had plans.


    Feeling cold in my heart, I took a breath, and at the same time, I was deeply shocked that Shion had done this for kidnapping me.


    Unfortunately, I must run away.


    Because there is no phone, I can only contact someone I know on QQ to report to the police...No, I don¡¯t want it. Actually, the person who kidnapped me was Shion. The relationship between me and her is quite...complex, not at all. To say that we are entangled in something, but she was indeed my very good childhood sweetheart, even if I was fascinated by her in a certain sense, it was not wrong.


    Even if such a Ziyuan does something illegal or imprisoned, I must protect her for emotional reasons!


    So I have to find a good talker to help me call the police. Although Shion¡¯s lies about walking in the class may cause confusion at first, as long as that person is tight-lipped enough, the matter can be over peacefully.


    who¡­¡­


    The first thing I thought of was my friend Zhijiu. Since I was in high school, I have gotten along very well, playing games and discussing beauty issues together.


    Hmm, this should be it, because others are super nice.


    Just when I was about to reply to him, I hesitated.


    How about looking for him? If I told him the truth, would he be worried? Even I think the safest way is not to call the police. Just sneak over and rescue me. To get me back to the safe outside world, just have a showdown with Shion, and first confirm that I must stay in the city and live. She is moved with affection, knowing and reasoning. Although Shion is occasionally self-willed, she has to admit that she has no power to control me under the general trend.


    Hmm...I''m not the same anymore.


    I flashed through my mind, who was once loyal to her, and I smiled bitterly.


    Even now, I can''t show my teeth to her, although I really haven''t grown much.


    After closing the dialog with Lu Zhijiu, I re-selected the person to call for rescue.


    This time it¡¯s very simple and obvious. Choose someone who is obedient, keeps a secret, and I don¡¯t feel guilty when I call it...


    Double-click on one of my QQ groups, and Jasmine¡¯s bright head is clearly visible.


    Although she didn''t send a message to me when I was missing, it feels quite uncomfortable to be ignored at all, but this allows me to call her more generously¡ª¡ª


    "Are you there?"


    At the speed of light, I knocked out short words and sent them to her.


    Because it seems that the lunch break is close to the afternoon class, I thought she was just online automatically, but I didn''t expect her to reply.


    "where is it?"


    "school."


    "What day is it today?"


    "on Saturday."


    Aha?


    I''m rubbing it, if you live alone and have nothing to do, you will live without a sense of time. It''s Saturday? Isn¡¯t tomorrow the seventh day I was imprisoned by Shion?


    Although very emotional, I still have to contact Jasmine as soon as possible to let her know about my dangerous environment.


    "Come and save me! I can only find you because my phone is missing. HELP! SOS!"


    I uttered a cry for help to her in one sigh, and I was relieved.


    "?"


    However, she didn''t seem to figure out the situation, just sent a greeting. My girlfriend, who was obviously very clever and excellent at school, was so slow in matters concerning my life and death, I almost choked with anger in an instant.


    "Didn''t you have a sudden illness? The person who announced that it was your cousin also showed the teacher a picture of you lying in the hospital bed."


    "Fuck it? When? I was imprisoned when I woke up! I have been to the ghost''s bed, unless she took advantage of my fainting and moved me to the hospital with five ghosts.


    "baffling."


    "By the way, I heard that you have a wild man?"


    "What are you talking about!? Kill you!!!"


    A few exclamation marks let me know that Jasmine is getting more and more impatient.


    Wipe, I was scolded again...

 Chapter 70

    There is a kind of scolding in bed! I will definitely wear it to you.


    In short, I reluctantly covered my face, and for a moment there was a desire to knock my head violently.


    I actually know why I am so excited and chattering. I clearly said at the beginning that I should ask her for help as soon as possible. This is the normal reaction of a person who has been imprisoned and has not spoken to someone for a long time. Because I haven''t spoken for a long time, I suddenly have someone who can talk to. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of happiness!


    Then I sorted out my emotions, let myself really calm down, and then continued to type on the keyboard.


    "Jasmine, please, I really asked you to save me. By the way, don''t call the police!"


    Chapter 53 Emergency Dispatch


    "What do you mean?"


    "I am imprisoned."


    "where is it?"


    "I don''t know... but it''s weird, do you know? You may not believe it. There is a circle of mountains and rivers around here, but there are barriers, no matter which direction I can get out, it''s like there is a block invisible The wall."


    "..."


    The other party sent out a series of ellipsis of inexplicable meaning, in my opinion, it probably didn''t trust me, thinking I was playing her.


    Damn, how can I explain to her...


    With a brainstorm, I turned the screen of the all-in-one with a camera and built-in microphone to the window, and then applied for a QQ video with her.


    Within a few seconds, the video was connected.


    Because I am connected to a wifi with an unstable network, the frame rate of the video is very low, and the sound is a little fuzzy, which seems to be disconnected at any time.


    "Hey?"


    When the picture went dark, I saw Jasmine sitting at the table. She seemed to have just taken a shower, her silky long hair was tied into a ponytail, she was wearing a cool suspender skirt, and she was sitting in front of the computer desk. And she should have just put on the small earphones, so she fiddled with the bangs in front of her forehead and straightened out the earphone cable that touched her skin.


    Although the video is not very clear, I can still see her fair and pure face with a complex emotion.


    Ah, it''s really a beautiful scene. So that I don''t plan to think about what Jasmine is thinking now.


    "Hello, Hello Jasmine."


    Half of my face appeared in the camera, cheering up and greeting her.


    After seeing me for a long time, her face became tighter, her brows furrowed as if she saw a fly.


    "What are you doing? Where did you go?"


    What she said in her heart was probably "I thought you, the scumbag, was going to disappear for a while, but I didn''t expect to be entangled again."


    "Don''t be like this... Am I facing the great you for help? Look at you, the outside world is beautiful, isn''t it?"


    I pointed to the mountains with a good view outside the window and the weeds swaying in the wind.


    "Well, so what?"


    "Don''t you think something is wrong? I''m not in the hospital. I''m trapped in the old forest deep in the mountains, so you care about your boyfriend anyway!"


    "I don''t think you are living well? It''s really disappointing."


    I heard Jasmine''s disappointed sigh from the bottom of my heart, and I could only swallow bitterly.


    "Anyway, Jasmine, come and save me!"


    "I don''t even know where you are."


    "It doesn''t matter, since I can connect to the Internet, I will send you the location directly."


    While I was talking, I tilted my neck in a difficult posture and stared at the screen to operate the mouse. I found the position in the qq function and sent it to Jasmine.


    babble?


    When I saw that location, I was dumbfounded.


    This is actually not a deep mountain and old forest, but a commercial house that I know is not too far from the city center. Because the building has 36 floors in total, and it''s newly built, the price is scary, so I was quite impressed when I passed by.


    But my mind is completely messed up.


    How could it be possible that I am in the mountains now, are the trees and birds outside are fake?


    Don¡¯t forget to think about it carefully. Originally, this matter was full of mysteries. Why would such a big house be moved? Even if there are magical methods in the world, Shion should not be used proficiently at such a young age. I feel creative. An enchantment that imprisons me should be the limit.


    Thinking about this, I decided to let Jasmine come over first anyway, so I turned the screen back.


    "Jasmine, save me! Come here first. It doesn''t take long for you to come from home, right?"


    "now¡­¡­"


    Her eyes narrowed, and there was a sense of impatientness in her ink pupils.


    Although it feels a bit strange for Jasmine now, I only attribute her emotions to trouble.


    But now I just want to escape here quickly. After playing the stand-alone game for so long, I know I''m going to be suffocated. Sure enough, humans are social animals. Playing other online games makes me happy. I miss my teammates.


    "Yes, speed."


    "Why don''t you find someone else?"


    "I didn''t tell anyone because of the person who imprisoned me... Hey, I don''t want to hold her accountable. If you find someone else, it won''t alarm the police, so you are the most credible, hahahaha."


    Although Jasmine was being coerced by me, the mobile phone with countless photos was confiscated by Shion, so I could only verbally remind the other party to please the other party, hoping that Jasmine would stop dragging him and act quickly.


    "Hmph, if you have been missing for so long, the police will notice. Just check the surveillance and find you."


    "It''s useless, the buildings here are all new, because there are no residents living in, so there is no monitoring at all. Don''t talk about this, come and save me! Or you don''t believe in any magical magic so you thought I was playing with you ?"


    "Forget it, I know."


    Jasmine nodded blankly, her eyes were full of complicated meanings that I had never seen before.


    Just when I felt a little confused and wanted to figure out what kind of emotion it was--


    "Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Sunflower, you took a good bath too."


    "Hmm, Jasmine, who are you chatting with?"


    "No la¡­¡­"

 Chapter 71

    Jasmine''s brows stretched out instantly, she turned her head over with a smile, and then quickly manipulated the mouse to close the video call.


    The picture stopped abruptly.


    Huh? Is Sunflower at Jasmine''s house now? And just finished taking a shower. It should be because the two of them went out for exercise today, and it must have been made by Jasmine. After all, I found out before that Jasmine likes to smell the sweat of sunflowers. She is absolutely abnormal.


    But ah, I didn''t expect Jasmine to have such a good life now, presumably she could be intimate with Sunflower without any scruples when I was away.


    For a moment, there was a sour and dissatisfied feeling in my heart.


    If I dig a little deeper, I know that it should be a feeling of dissatisfaction that my toy dared to run away.


    Although I am very unwilling, but no problem, as long as I go out, I will double "love" Jasmine, using my curry stick, let her know why nature sets human beings as men and women in order to breed offspring , Hehehe.


    Chapter 54 Jasmine''s Knife


    Because the development of things returned to control, I suddenly felt a sense of relief. I yelled twice at home refreshedly, then stepped on the treadmill and started to run at a moderate speed.


    Oops, now I actually feel like a prisoner is about to be released from prison. Although there are some differences, I have realized the preciousness of freedom these days. After going out, I feel that even the motivation to study is much stronger!


    After that, I took a bath, changed a white T in the bedroom closet, put on school uniform, and lay down on the sofa in the living room very comfortably.


    It''s noon now, and the sun can just hit me through the window, it''s warm and comfortable. In such a comfortable environment, people¡¯s tension is almost zero, so I just slept unsuspectingly with the expectation of freedom.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZ


    boom.


    boom-


    In a daze, I seemed to hear a noisy noise.


    "Ok¡­"


    I let out a groan in a trance, and I opened my sleepy eyes.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but the sun has changed from bright gold to dark red, and it seems that it has already arrived in the evening.


    Huh, why isn''t Jasmine here yet? According to the positioning, her home seems to be less than a 40-minute drive from here.


    boom.


    The sound of beating came from outside again.


    Ah, it must be Jasmine.


    I suddenly remembered that because of the existence of the barrier, even a big man like me can''t get out. How can she, a weak woman, come in and rescue me? Maybe we have to ask the police in the end, but will this supernatural phenomenon cause the police to publicize the existence of magic? No, not just a little packaging, maybe it can be confused with the Miao corpse witchcraft, which makes people think it is a gimmick, and then develop tourism in the village...


    Rely on why I always think about these and none of them.


    Anyway, go to the door first to see if Jasmine is here.


    boom.


    Just as I stood up from the sofa, put on my slippers and planned to go to the door to check, the door made the loudest noise, and then soft footsteps came from the corridor.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of me. After she came in from the door, she didn''t even take off her shoes. She turned a 90-degree angle, and the student leather shoes stopped in front of me with elegant steps.


    "..."


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise.


    Putting on her school uniform and stockings below the knee, Jasmine stared at me with a cold expression, and behind her was a long black box, like she was carrying a guitar.


    Ah, it''s finally saved.


    Seeing my girlfriend who hadn''t been for a long time, I was very excited and planned to spread my legs and give Jasmine a hug first.


    "Jasmine~~ I want to kill you hahahaha~~~"


    "My dear~ scum~~~"


    Frosty words were squeezed from her lips, and my actions were frozen, as immobile as if the soles of my feet were stuck.


    This was definitely not because of external forces, but because Jasmine''s hateful statement just now carried a super strong psychological impact, causing my heart to shrink suddenly.


    Not only that, but the biological instinct as a creature strongly prevented me from approaching her, and even my legs were already shaking unconsciously.


    "Mo, Jasmine?"


    I stopped in embarrassment and asked her tentatively.


    "Thank you for saving me, I, can we go now?"


    "Well... it''s time to see you away..."


    "Wow, you are so kind to me, will you take me home? Did you call the car? Hahaha, it''s so good...I...I''m flattered..."


    Jasmine, who always felt indifferent, even spoke a bit of yin and yang. It didn''t seem to hate me or the enthusiasm in disguise. She just talked to me in a simple way, just like talking to a group of inorganic things.


    Because I was frightened by her cold look, the corners of my mouth were twisted, and I talked to her with an unnatural dry smile.


    But what I ushered in was only Jasmine''s merciless mockery¡ª


    "What are you talking about, do you think I am here to pick you up as a scumbag?"


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she slowly brought the black box behind her back to her body and made an opening movement. Jasmine narrowed her dark bottomless pupils and said to me gloomily.


    "¡ª!"


    The goose bumps all over his body rose up in an instant.


    This is a bottomless sense of fear. I have never been so scared. Even when Shion chased me with an inexplicable sword before, I felt that there was a high probability that I would not die.


    But now, my mind is full of such thoughts-dying.


    The current Jasmine is very different. The evidence is that her shining pupils, which were beautifully like black jewels, are now dull and opaque, and there is no semi-specular brilliance from the inside.


    As her expression became colder and colder, the contents of the black box finally appeared-it was a bright Tang sword wrapped in red cloth, with a blade as thin as a Japanese sword, but it was straight and not curved and sharp. When the blade of the blade passed through the air, it seemed to echo back and forth.


    This, this is Tang Dao, right? !


    An unknown premonition rose in my heart.


    I panicked and backed away again and again.

 Chapter 72

    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "There is a soundproof barrier here, so your voice is not heard. Although I broke a hole, it doesn''t matter, your screams still can''t be heard."


    Stepping towards me slowly, Jasmine slowly wiped the thin surface of the long knife with her fingers. While it was shining with a strange light, the corners of her mouth showed a satisfied smile like a hunter.


    "It''s very good, even if it hasn''t been used for several years to cut things, it has not been passivated."


    "Wait, wait, don''t you want to use it to chop, chop me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Besides you, a scumbag, does it need to chop something else?"


    Jasmine suddenly showed a terrifying expression at me. As she held the knife tightly in her hand, a strong wind came from under her feet, causing her short skirt to be swept frantically. But she didn''t seem to care about it at all, just sticking out the tip of a knife at me like a demonstration.


    She stared at me with a terrible expression I had never seen before:


    "You must die today."


    "Hey, are you kidding? What hatred do I have with you..."


    What this said is really unassuming, because I also know that I have done scumbag things, the kind of level that might start in three years after being caught in court.


    "What hate? Don''t you think what you did to me is nothing?"


    The pupils shrank angrily into a thin line, and Jasmine showed a fierce expression that had never been seen before.


    And the gust of wind emanating from her became more and more violent, making my body wobbly and unsteady, and I was so scared that I fell to the ground.


    Chapter 55 The Decisive Battle with Jasmine


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the survival instinct that drove me, I would have fainted, otherwise it would be to the extent of peeing in my pants. After all, the current situation is really terrifying. Jasmine is holding a sharp long knife and a pair of And the look of immortality.


    For the current development, I am not mentally prepared at all, especially not knowing why my weak girlfriend would come with a knife and make a declaration to kill me.


    Although in the bottom of my heart I want to rant, what the **** is going on, aren¡¯t you the toy I can¡¯t resist because I want to play with it? But how could I be so stupid to say something that a villain who has no emotional intelligence would say.


    "No, it''s not... I know I was wrong..."


    While begging for mercy, I wanted to run away, but found that my legs were so soft that I couldn¡¯t stand up, so I supported my body with my arms and moved back with my hips. Jasmine didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, just showing the lion before hunting the sheep. Enjoy watching the happy expression of the prey struggling.


    "Hmm, hahahaha...It''s so ridiculous, I would have been intimidated by a scum with low IQ like you for so long, but my virginity, freedom, and sunflower almost disappeared...hahahaha... "


    Her sneer expression and messy hair look super scary, not at all like her usually cold and unsmiling, in short, she is super scary like a madman.


    I even feel it becomes difficult to breathe.


    I am a sleepy beast, and I have a clear understanding of where I am now.


    What I also understand is that Jasmine definitely didn''t just pick up the knife decorated at home and rush over. At this critical juncture, the subtle clues from the previous video chat with her have been connected.


    She was pretending to be stupid to me, figured out my situation, knew that I had not notified other people, and that there was no surveillance here, so she came with a knife and wanted to kill me. She was serious.


    From the posture of her sword holding and the easy-going attitude, I believe she is definitely a master of swords, not to mention her hideous face like a **** killer.


    The face that used to show cute, blurred, glamorous, and shy expressions in front of me, now there is no blood, the plain white beautiful face is filled with bone-thin killing intent.


    Her eyes are full of firm self-will.


    That is the will that will never give up without killing me.


    Just as a carnivorous cat extended its claws to me, she also slowly raised her hand holding a long knife.


    "!!!"


    brush!


    Then she hacked at me without hesitation.


    A silver light flashed in the air.


    dying!


    Run fast.


    This is the instinctive reaction of my body to me.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    With the loud sound of a sharp weapon cutting something, a deep crack appeared on the ground next to me, like being struck by thunder, with a rustling crackling sound and burning sound, and even my fingers approaching the crack All felt the burning of the air.


    At the very moment, I instinctively took the knife with a tumbling. Although the action was awkward, it was just enough to let the knife slash at a distance of 1 decimetre beside me.


    "..."


    "Oh? You actually avoided it? As far as you are a scumbag, it really surprised me."


    What kind of power is this, did I enter the game world?


    My eyes were wide open, and my lips couldn''t help but tremble.


    It¡¯s terrible. Just now Jasmine definitely wanted to chop me in half from the top of my head. If I hide more slowly, maybe one hand will be gone, although I feel like holding my broken arm and shouting "My King" "The power of it" is a little handsome, but when I think that there is no way to take my broken arm back, I tremble with fright.


    Jasmine, she wanted to kill me, and she was serious.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    My heartbeat started to speed up, and my blood circulation became super fast.


    Under the instinct to survive, my body seemed to have been strengthened, unexpectedly becoming a little tough.


    This...I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    Although my mouth was shivering faster and faster, and my face became paler, but now I was plunged into a strange madness.


    Just like self-comfort, I started laughing strangely, and spit out a series of words that I didn''t even know the meaning.


    "Woohaha...hahahaha...the fake ones are all fake, and all imprisoned or murdered are fake...hahaha, I must be dreaming."


    "If you try to flee by pretending to be crazy, you would be too naive... Even if you are really crazy, I will kill you ten times to vent your anger."


    Jasmine''s black pupils didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but some were just endless contempt for me.


    She strode forward in large strides, with fit and elastic thighs under the raised skirt, and her slender and tight body looked particularly charming between the steps.


    But of course I can¡¯t find time to appreciate it.


    If a person is dead, naturally it doesn''t make sense to look at more beautiful things.


    What¡¯s worse is that pretending to be mad and stupid doesn¡¯t work for Jasmine. I don¡¯t know which SB came out of the innocence theory of mental patients from the Internet. Don¡¯t I have to lynch passively?

 Chapter 73

    Therefore, the corners of my mouth are twisted.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    The heart beat faster.


    Can''t die!


    There is a strong voice in my heart calling to myself, telling me that I cannot die here.


    Although I''m cool, but if the price is this, I really want to cry.


    Gritting my teeth, I straightened my face this time.


    "Oh, woman. Do you think you can rival the man who suppressed you?"


    I pretended to pull off the buttons on my chest, and snarled at her indifferently.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, Jasmine''s act of beating me upside down was greatly shaken, and her body shook.


    But on closer inspection, it seemed that she was just getting more angry, because the hand holding the hilt of the knife was already creaking.


    Calm calm and calm, although she is angry, she still has a chance.


    No matter how much Jasmine has the martial arts, I guess it is just ordinary martial arts. What is really powerful is the knife in her hand, so I can reverse the situation by just looking for a chance to get close to her, grab her wrist, and take the knife.


    Thinking like this, I started racking my brains to divert Jasmine''s attention.


    "Tell you, don''t think that holding a knife can scare me. When I was a kid, I also fought with thugs, and I also fought with animals in the mountains..."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, but if you are in a hurry to die, I will use this [Dragon Feather] to end you."


    Jasmine showed a joking expression of watching a clown, putting the knife in her hand in front of her to admire it as if showing off.


    --It''s now! ! !


    There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    I had planned this sneak attack a long time ago, and I leaped at Jasmine with what I thought was a genius.


    The goal is what kind of knife in her hand!


    Chapter 56 Despair


    "Naive, scum."


    It was Jasmine''s voice that responded to me, and then my world suddenly turned upside down.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    My eyes blinked, and I felt my body lose weight suddenly, and then there was a pain in my back.


    "what¡­¡­!!"


    Screaming and covering my belly, I realized that the world had become sideways.


    My sneak attack on Jasmine had no effect at all, but she kicked me to the wall with one kick.


    To make matters worse, when she kicked me into the air, the sharp knife in her hand swung out a few silver lights at random, and I just felt something was wrong with me.


    So after a few coughs, I stood upright in embarrassment. The first thing I did was to check for any missing organs.


    First he touched the rough thighs and then the flat chest.


    Well, there was no wound, but Jasmine kicked a mark in his stomach, but it didn''t get in the way.


    Just as I breathed a sigh of relief, a more indescribable sense of crisis swept across me.


    Wait, wait, why can I touch my thighs and chest with just a touch! ! ?


    Carefully lower my head to confirm, my face is going to be green--


    My school uniform and jacket were cleverly cut at the seams, and they fell apart as if they were stripped, and the trousers were also cut off the waistband and leaked directly to my ankle.


    This, what a mysterious sword technique this is.


    I felt my teeth rattle, and the confidence inspired by my survival instinct was finally gone.


    No, you can''t go head-to-head with Jasmine, it is better to say that you are not an opponent at all.


    There seems to be only one thing I can do now, and that is to accept the fate of death.


    And the shadow of death covered me, making me scream under the survival instinct.


    "Help! Killed! Is there anyone here? Where is the police? Hit 110!"


    "You don''t have to do useless work, because this barrier is soundproofed, and there are no people in this house, but it''s worthy of seeing a scum like you showing such an ugly side."


    Like a Valkyrie who punishes evil and promotes good, Jasmine''s slender body wrapped in her uniform stepped lightly and rushed towards me again like a ghost.


    The distance between the two people kept getting closer, and I was in horror to confront the darkness lodged in her dark pupils.


    Click.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This time she stabbed the knife into my forehead with a stab, and my **** softened at the very moment of my life, and I leaned a bit to the side so that the tip of the knife just pierced the wall next to it.


    I originally thought that the seemingly hard wall could withstand the power of this Tang Sword, but I didn''t expect that the whole sword was inserted into most of it.


    This power...


    I didn''t have time to be surprised, because my strength finally recovered a little bit, probably because I was used to being surrounded by death.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    I withdrew my body from my trousers, and screamed and ran to the bedroom despite my underwear.


    Run fast, or you will be cut into two pieces!


    "Hehe, it''s like playing with ants."


    Jasmine''s sadistic voice came from behind me.


    My forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat.


    I was so regretful that my intestines were all green. I really shouldn''t provoke this plague god. Should it be a rabbit who bites people in a hurry? Jasmine shouldn''t be such a distorted character.

 Chapter 74

    Stepping into the bedroom with one leg, my first thing is to lock the door with my backhand, then jump onto the bed and wrap my body with a quilt.


    Although I don''t know how long the wooden door can withstand Jasmine''s footsteps, anyway, I think of a way to continue my life.


    Just when I was shivering--


    "You are really slow."


    Jasmine was standing on the other side of the bed. I was so frightened that I didn''t know when she rushed in in front of me.


    "Ah... uh..."


    With a gray face, I found that I didn''t have any strength this time. My legs trembled as if my bones had been removed. In despair, I twisted my face and moved back.


    And Jasmine took off her shoes, put her soft feet on the bed, and slowly walked towards me with the knife.


    "Always...Always...I always wanted to kill you!! I finally found a chance...Although I don''t know who is so good to catch you in such a place, as long as you die here, you will be suspected. Is that person?"


    "Wait...wait a minute!!"


    "Stop it, scum."


    "Jasmine, calm down. According to the criminal law, if you kill me, you will be arrested sooner or later and sentenced to life."


    "No problem, I have paid attention to monitoring along the way, and no one should have noticed. Your death will be classified as a headless case in the end."


    "Why are you so skilled, are you a killer?"


    "Hmph, do you know how much I struggled in order to make up my mind to kill you... There is no need to delay any more time, for me, even more so as to prevent you from having a chance to defile the sunflower, you must die..."


    Her expression became more and more indifferent, as if she was looking at a dead thing, raising her hand, the straight Tang Knife shining with the light that sanctions all life, as if to declare my death.


    At this time, my mind was dizzy again.


    Maybe it''s really going to die... But I haven''t written a suicide note yet! ! !


    Chapter 57: A big man can bend, stretch, and come back


    Guru...


    I swallowed nervously.


    Although Jasmine looks like she is going to kill me no matter how she looks it now, she is a little girl after all, so she must have flaws.


    Girls...what are the weaknesses of girls?


    what! It must be soft-hearted. After all, many girls I know like cute things, and if they encounter cats, dogs and dogs injured on the side of the road, they will be inspired to sympathize. Maybe I can win Jasmine¡¯s mercy by pretending to be pitiful and spare my life.


    At this time, I can no longer care about my beauty and dignity.


    "Wait a minute, Master Jasmine!"


    I crawled over to her on the bed sweating profusely, hugging her thighs and wailing like a dog before she reacted.


    "Eh? Ah, ah, what are you doing!!!"


    Jasmine''s whole body shook in an instant, her tone became more terrifying and she kept waving her big sword in the air.


    No, no, you can''t let go, you must pretend to be weak.


    My heart throbbed. Although I felt ashamed and lost home, there was no other way to survive. I was holding Jasmine''s thigh like a life-saving straw.


    This time I looked up at Jasmine pitifully with a rather flattering tone.


    "Master Jasmine, don''t kill me. In fact, I am quite capable in addition to being idle. I can do a lot of things. As long as you go around me and kill me, I am willing to do anything."


    During this period, I secretly raised my head to look at her in order to determine whether Jasmine would feel soft, but I could only see the chill in her beautiful eyes.


    Although my hands touched her black silk thighs, I felt pretty good, but her cold expression made me get goosebumps all over my body with fright. I don''t have any spare time to enjoy the wonderful elasticity of my girlfriend''s thighs.


    "Scum, can''t you be a bit stubborn? Until now, you just want to say this to me?"


    "Don''t kill me, Lord Jasmine, I was wrong!"


    "Garbage, scum!"


    The knife slammed on my head, and when I let go because of the pain, Jasmine kicked me away.


    I screamed and fell to the head of the bed, and when I recovered, Jasmine had already pierced my head with a knife. As soon as I thought of getting up, she could not get up when she stepped on her chest.


    "Ah...ah...don''t..."


    "Scum, will I be **** by someone like you for so long?"


    Like self-deprecating, Jasmine''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    At the same time, her soft soles stomped on my chest with overweight strength.


    The delicate soles of the feet with the silky silky stockings were originally very refreshing, but with the strength of her as the top pressure of a mountain, I was almost suffocated.


    Oh, shouldn''t I be trampled to death by her? Just like a cockroach...


    At this moment, I actually felt like I wanted to cry.


    However, the shock I received was so great that I had long wanted to cry without tears.


    "Master Jasmine... Don''t kill me, I will make up for you..."


    "Hehe, how do you make up for everything I have lost for your rubbish?! Even if I give it to me, I feel dirty!"


    "I, I, I know how to fuck, please don''t kill me."


    "Oh?"


    She raised her brows, as if she had seen a bed bug, and made an even more incredible sound.


    "You guy...what is the point of trash to be satisfied?"


    The soles of her black silk feet moved up slightly, and her twisted toes came close to my mouth, and Jasmine bent down as if looking at something new.


    "Hehe, since you like it, lick it, and kill it if you are not satisfied."


    When she was talking, the jade feet wrapped in thin black silk had rubbed the corner of my mouth, and the beautiful girl''s sweat mixed with the smell of stockings and leather poured into my nose.


    It''s really a beautiful slender black silk foot. The fleshy touch and the not strong femininity make people can''t help but indulge in it.


    This guy...couldn''t it be that she doesn''t understand the role of beautiful girls'' silk feet, isn''t it for wearing shoes?


    Although I occasionally post some "lick and lick" barrage on a barrage website, it is really humiliating to do it.

 Chapter 75

    "Why? As a scumbag, you really can''t hold back your face."


    "It''s Master Jasmine..."


    In order to save the dog''s life, I had to put my hand on her jade foot, adjust its position, and then lick it from the toe in the mouth.


    In an instant, the girl''s delicate hormonal smell entered my mouth.


    "Ah, you really licked it."


    Jasmine looked at me complicatedly, while her toes moved wildly like a naughty child.


    In order to drag the time to find a way to escape, I can only do my best to **** Jasmine¡¯s cute toes through the stockings


    Taste the sweet sweat of a beautiful girl.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jasmine made an embarrassing sound, and at the same time her toes were stretched straight.


    "Master Jasmine...satisfied? Can you not kill me?"


    I tried to get into her toes with the tip of my tongue, and then my tongue circled her feet, trying to make her change her mind.


    At the same time, I was also thinking about the way to turn defeat into victory.


    "Um... this... ah ah ah!!!"


    Jasmine''s face became redder and red, and her body that had been standing up straight began to shake.


    It was like something exploded in her head,


    She yelled and kicked me away.


    In the end, I was kicked again, this woman...


    She stepped back a few steps, holding up the knife high.


    "You are really disgusting, I can''t take it anymore, I must kill you."


    "Is this still the result?!"


    "Why do I have to be bullied by someone like you for so long!"


    Although Jasmine''s expression was quite ferocious, I didn''t have the panic I had before.


    When I sacrificed my self-esteem and begged for mercy, I had already figured out a way, which was a tactic that was quite rigorous in logic and completely capable of turning defeat into victory.


    "Wait a minute! I just thought about it. You said no one would know that you killed me, right? But if the police look up my QQ chat records after I die, they will find that you have seen me."


    "..."


    Her expression stopped, and the knife she was about to chop also stopped hesitantly in the air.


    Chapter 58 Intimidation


    Fortunately, I thought of this method to save my life at the very moment of my life. After all, Skynet is full of negligence and does not leak. Anything that violates the law and discipline cannot escape punishment in this harmonious society.


    "Huh...hhhhhh...that doesn''t matter, because you guy also committed the crime of coercion, right?"


    Although Jasmine''s face was very stiff, she still issued a series of sneers trying to embolden herself.


    There is a show.


    So I put on a comfortable smile and asked her tentatively.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to make up a little bit and say that you forced me to come over and then I was going crazy and planned to **** and kill me. It would be fine for me to kill you as a defense during the quarrel. Anyway, no one would believe that a high school girl could kill you, a big man for no reason. of."


    Although the expression on her face was shaken, Jasmine shook her head on her own, biting her lip and insisting on killing me.


    Damn it, why didn''t I discover Jasmine''s vicious side before? ! No, although it is shaken, it is not enough to save my life. I must think of something more.


    Taking a deep breath, I stretched out my hand to her and yelled loudly.


    "Wait a minute! But ah, don''t forget, I still have your photos in my phone, in fact, there are also in the QQ album!"


    "...You really want to die faster."


    Jasmine''s figure stiffened, and then she blushed like Caixia. She gritted her teeth and squinted her pupils slightly.


    "If I die, those things will be spread on the Internet."


    "what?"


    Slightly.


    The murderous Jasmine''s eyes widened, and her thighs that had been separated in a standard posture before accidentally turned into a girlish inner character.


    "Because I set up a script. If I haven''t logged in to QQ for a long time, the albums with passwords will become public. There are many good products in it, including the shame of you secretly smelling sunflower gym suits. photo."


    "Woo... liar..."


    She uttered a mournful cry, a step away, and the Tang knife in her hand was thrown to the ground.


    Although she said she didn''t believe it, her expression was already ugly. She was obviously worried about the future in which she might be ruined, and of course, it might also be the future that her friends hated after she was exposed.


    Just like chasing after victory, I forced myself to coerce her with a calm voice.


    "And the description of the album is: because I have a crush on girlfriends, I have taken advantage of all kinds of silly women. If I die, the photos will be published. Not only Sunflower, but the whole school knows about your shame, everyone has seen you* *, will treat you as a lace edge pervert."


    It seems that sunflower is a better weapon than expected, and Jasmine''s obsession with sunflowers has reached the point that she is unwilling to reduce her favorability with the other party.


    Of course, she is even more reluctant to be discovered by her friends of her abnormal love.


    So the killing spirit that Jasmine used behind it collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Woo...how, how could this...too much..."


    Jasmine''s body became wobbly, she knelt down on the bed as if she was about to faint, and her big eyes were filled with tears who didn''t know when to regain her brightness.


    "Hmph, how about it, even if I die, your life will be ruined."


    "Woo...no...oooo..."


    "The most important thing is, what will Sunflower who knows everything think? Will she make friends with you the murderer again?"


    "Woo... this is definitely not good..."

 Chapter 76

    Jasmine, who was caught in the chaos after being supplemented by me, finally covered her face pitifully and started sobbing in a low voice.


    Secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and I shouted long live in my heart.


    In fact, the script does not exist, and there is no explanation in the album, because I don''t plan to show it to others at all. This is just an empty game. If Jasmine insists on killing me, I will die.


    But looking at Jasmine, who had returned to the appearance of a weak girl, kneeling on the other side of the bed and pumping up, my relaxed mood continued to rise. The escape from death and the reversal of the situation made me constantly proud of my IQ.


    Now Jasmine has no fighting spirit anymore, she was completely frightened by my rhetoric.


    No matter how fierce and evil she pretended to be before, she can no longer pose a threat to me now.


    In short, I am greatly relieved now.


    Not letting Jasmine kill me is for both myself and her. If she kills me and becomes a juvenile criminal, this kind of badend is not what I want to see.


    Forget it, it should be fine now.


    Once people relax, they can''t help but want to do something interesting.


    I quickly recovered from the previous tortoise mode, with a smirk at the corner of my mouth.


    The woman in front of me is really horrible in a certain sense. She really wanted to kill me. If I hadn''t been hiding for a long time, I would have died several times. This account would have to be settled, and I would double it with the previous share. Take revenge and love her.


    "Jasmine."


    I showed the villain''s sinister smile, crawled over the head of the bed, and pretended to hold up her chin.


    "Ok¡­"


    She showed a timid expression, the crying pear blossoms with rainy face is still beautiful and pitiful, the black and shiny waist-length hair hangs on her waist in a coquettish manner, and her big watery eyes look at me uneasy.


    Chapter 59 The Scum, Chase after Victory


    Ah, this is the Jasmine I once knew. It¡¯s not a murderous look, but a jade-like small and exquisite nose, thin willow eyebrows, and shiny lips. The most important thing is that her submissive temperament will make My mind is greatly satisfied.


    It is such a pure and slim Jasmine that can make me incarnate as a scum, wantonly molest her nobleness, and paint her with her own color.


    Although I feel that making a girl cry is a kind of behavior that can''t be called a human, no matter what, she is now back in my control, using my best, scumbag intimidation tactics.


    "You should know, you made a big mistake."


    "I... I was wrong."


    An expression of shame appeared in her eyes for a moment, but after realizing the reality, she suppressed her dissatisfaction and bowed her head to apologize to me.


    Hahaha, it was so cool, Jasmine, who was clamoring to kill me before, was bitten by me again like a prey.


    And this time I won¡¯t let you break free, I must take advantage of the victory to chase and ask for prices!


    "Although you made a mistake, as long as you make up for me, I can still forget the blame."


    "I, I know."


    It seemed that because I expressed that I wanted to forgive her, Jasmine raised her head a little excited, a flame of hope ignited in her eyes.


    "First of all...I haven''t touched a female body during this period of time. I''ll talk about other things when I go home. You should let me touch it now, right?"


    "I, I know."


    Although there was still a reluctant expression on her face, she should know that it was the best result now, so she closed her eyes cooperatively and opened her hands as if she had accepted her fate, indicating that I could do anything to her.


    Hahahaha, happy, happy, I''m not welcome.


    Having said that, I was unknowingly transformed by Jasmine''s delicate body into foot control, hip control and chest control. I am really interested in her.


    Her beautiful clean slender black silk foot is right in front of her eyes, and her soft toes curled up like a child because of fear of my revenge.


    Her knees were bent, and her body was trembling constantly.


    "Hehe, didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    "Um...I, I was wrong."


    Although I didn''t touch her body, Jasmine''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and an embarrassing sob was squeezed out of her cherry lips.


    It''s probably too scared.


    I always feel that I have a lot of time to take revenge on her slowly, so I don¡¯t have to be too anxious, so I didn¡¯t move my hands or feet. I just glanced restlessly along Jasmine¡¯s slender calves and looked up at her full and elastic calves. Look and look on the belly.


    Staring at a girl is a very bad behavior, but because I am now in an absolute dominant position, I will not complain about how I treat her.


    Although I felt a bit perverted, I still looked back and forth at her elastic thighs, and Jasmine curled up her cute toes because of the tremendous shame and psychological pressure she endured.


    "Uh...uh...ooh..."


    She made a sob.


    I didn''t expect her to be so fragile, so I started crying without touching her.


    "What the **** are you doing? I don''t know what to do when I cry like this."


    "Woo... you ask me what I''m doing... I don''t know... um... staring and watching again... woo..."


    "This is a lesson, please don''t resist me at will."


    "How could it not...no, I see..."


    Stopping sobbing and biting her lip in humiliation, Jasmine closed her eyes embarrassingly, as if her mind had been empty, and she never verbally abused me as before.


    This is also inevitable. Her actions to get rid of me have caused serious consequences. It is better to say that she actually dared to kill me. As a modern person, I really admire her.


    Although I have experienced great fears, I am safe now. Not only do I feel completely relaxed, but I am also very happy. I just want to take revenge on Jasmine and make fun of watching her pitifully.


    So, no longer satisfied with simply possessing her body, I want to further destroy her personality.


    "Jasmine, my clothes were chopped by you~~"


    "Woo... I was wrong."


    "Then should you take your clothes off and pay me?"


    "What?! That... is it for women''s clothing?"


    She raised her head and stared at me with an unbelievable expression, her beautiful ink pupils and hazy tears.


    And I just waved my hand for granted.


    "I don''t care, after all, you can''t make me fuck."

 Chapter 77

    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Slightly pulling the hair behind the hindrance, Jasmine lowered her head slightly and pursed her lips, looking helpless.


    Then she really started to undress.


    First the shirt, then the jacket.


    To be honest, I didn''t know she would be so cooperative.


    It''s simply a brand new version of Jasmine!


    I just buttoned her shirt openly and put on her coat.


    Although the shirt was so tight that the top 3 buttons couldn''t be buttoned, after all, she was a little smaller than me, and there was nothing she could do.


    In short, the shirt full of girlish scent rubbed my skin and gave me a subtle refreshment.


    "Humph, no need."


    When she was so embarrassed and angrily about to continue pulling down the shoulder straps of her underwear, I stopped her.


    She is really funny, do you want me to wear the innermost one too? That would become a big lady in women''s clothing.


    Chapter 60 Scum, Reluctant or Forgive


    "how?"


    Jasmine''s cheeks had long been stained with crimson, and her tearful eyes looked at me wanderingly.


    "I''m a boy, so I don''t wear underwear anymore."


    "Oh...oh..."


    Looking at the embarrassed and blushing face with my Jasmine, I felt that my feelings had finally come back.


    "I''ve been imprisoned here these days. To be honest, I''m exhausted. Coupled with your previous pursuit of me, I don''t have the energy anymore~"


    "Then, what should I do..."


    "Because I am a person who knows the bed very well, I will do something after I go back. Just give me a massage now."


    "Oh, good."


    Seeing me who was looking at me with a grandfather happily turning her back to her, Jasmine sighed, and then stretched out her hand to massage my shoulder through the clothes.


    It was obviously normal to rub my shoulders, but I felt it was inexplicably irritating, especially the numbness of my shoulders, as if there was an electric current flowing through it. After a while, I couldn''t help but moan.


    "Ah, um, that''s great¡ª"


    Just like a landlord in the old society, a wretched smile appeared on my face, and I wanted to call the maid, which was Jasmine.


    "..."


    Jasmine was silent, her hands were still massaging my shoulders gently, because her slender fingers were long and thin, so they covered a large area of ??my shoulders, making me, my joints and part of my back feel hot. of.


    "So...comfortable?"


    After a while, she asked softly.


    "Very...comfortable...oh..."


    I have to say that Jasmine should have the qualifications to be a massage technician. My soul is softened comfortably. The strength of my fingers across my clothes and shoulders is not light or heavy, but it brings me both physically and psychologically. It''s a very good **.


    I always felt that I really looked like a bully in the old society who called Jasmine so, but if there were such beautiful girls who could call me, it wouldn''t matter how I was scolded hahahaha.


    At this time, just when I was wandering in the joy of massage, I thought of the picture that Shion took to me.


    "By the way... Um... Jasmine, do you remember Shi Tianhe?"


    "Ah? That person...what''s wrong?"


    "Did he pester you lately?"


    "Oh, yes."


    From her calm reaction, it didn''t seem like she had betrayed me and Shi Tianhe together.


    "Did you...did something happen to him..."


    "No, it''s just that that person is very annoying, and I wanted to use his hands before, but I kicked it away." Jasmine replied softly.


    "So..."


    Suddenly, I felt that something in my heart was relieved.


    Hmm... It''s really indescribable now.


    "Hmph, although it feels very good, but let me just ask, where did you learn the sword technique, and why is it so powerful, just like a character in the game?"


    "It''s not a game. It''s a family-renowned sword technique. After opening the Rendu Meridian when you were a child, you can use Zhen Qi to strengthen your body, and it will be very smooth with the sword."


    Jasmine let go of a hand, stroked a strand of her hair hanging from the temple to behind her ear, and answered me softly.


    In fact, I don''t care about these incidents at all. Since Shion used the barrier that used to draw the ground as a prison to trap me here, the super destructive power that Jasmine used was no longer enough to surprise me.


    "Huh... comfortable... um... enough for now-then let''s go."


    "go?"


    "Yeah, but I need to change back before that. I can''t go out in women''s clothing, and I don''t have any pants."


    "Then why did you wear my clothes in the first place!"


    "Any comment?"


    "No...no..."


    I took off my tight clothes again and threw them at Jasmine casually. She took them back in a panic, and put them back on again with a blunt motion.


    Open the closet in the bedroom. There are the clothes that Shion prepared for me to wear. Fortunately, there are our school uniforms.


    "Hey, my uncle is resurrected, then I will go home and play games first~"


    "Huh? Ah¡ªwait, wait a moment¡ª"


    When Jasmine was surprised, I naturally took her slender and soft hand and walked outside.


    "Please wait, me, my knife..."

 Chapter 78

    She blushed and begged me, and after getting my consent, she let go of her hand, hurriedly ran over and picked up the prominent and sharp Tang knife.


    "gone."


    "where to?"


    She put the black box back on her back in the living room, and Jasmine looked at me with uneasy eyes.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Go home first and take a good bath...Woo, but I have already washed it today, or let me watch you wash it when I don''t go home."


    "Woo...no...I have an appointment with Sunflower. Today she is at my home for school tutoring. I told her to go out to send some urgent documents to my father''s company, and I will go back soon... and we too It''s been washed..."


    Jasmine''s blush was the same as that of Tomato, and she seemed to predict what I wanted to do to her at night, and the hands she was forced to hold with me shook.


    "It''s really no way, you are making out with her again while I am away."


    "We are just friends."


    "But think about it carefully, I haven''t been to your house yet, so I might as well visit it today."


    Feeling the temperature from the soft fingers, the wanton winner''s smile on my face became even worse.


    Chapter 61 The Scum, Deep in the Asura Field


    "No, no, if Dad smells me on you, the consequences will be very serious."


    Jasmine turned her head reluctantly, but the way she resisted now only intensified my exhilaration.


    Although there is still a lot to say, it''s the right thing to get out of here first. This period of time can be said to be very depressing. I have been imprisoned in this ghost place for so long. Although there are comics, novels and games, no one is talking to me. I am going to become a fool.


    Walking out of the door of this villa, I was surprised to find that the doorway was originally a mountain and forest scenery, but now it has become a silent walkway. On one side of the corridor is the elevator, and the other side is the transparent glass window, which can be used to get a glimpse of The busy roads below.


    "How is this going?"


    "Although I don''t quite understand this, but this is a kind of blinding method. First cover this place with an enchantment, and then apply phantom spells that show a specific scene on each window and doorway, and then... just put this building Three of the floors have become a villa, and most people can¡¯t see it from the outside.¡±


    "Is that so?"


    My eyes widened in surprise.


    But what is even more curious is that Jasmine actually knows this kind of thing.


    "Why do you know?"


    "I, I occasionally read some Feng Shui books, this is probably related to the formation of Feng Shui."


    Jasmine lowered her head and answered me reluctantly.


    It turned out that Shiyuan bought the three-story house here, opened up each floor and connected it with stairs, disguising it as a wedding house in the mountains. Although I didn''t really use the five ghosts to move a big house to the mountain, this trick of hiding from the sky still made me fear Shion from the bottom of my heart.


    Ah, she is so rich! !


    In contrast, I dug out my pocket and found that there was only some clinking change in it.


    Since Jasmine is still having an appointment with Sunflower at home, it is inconvenient for me to get in. It is better to say that I am too tired. Although my holy sword is already hungry and thirsty, let¡¯s go home and rest now. I¡¯m not at school A lot of courses have been left in the past week, and it may be even more difficult to counterattack in the next test.


    But before that, I must have a showdown with Shion, first tell her that I am not the same anymore, and I don''t want to be in a position where she can be heard and talked about.


    So, if she wants to do anything to restrain my personal freedom, I will be angry.


    After finishing the belly draft in my stomach, I waved to Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, do you have a cell phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Lend me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Okay, don''t worry, just let me make a call, because my cell phone is gone."


    "..."


    After hearing my request, Jasmine had a reluctant expression on her face for an instant, but she honestly took out the smartphone and opened the lock before handing it to me.


    With my memory, I recalled the day when I met Shion again, the number she exchanged with me. Although it is vague, I still remember it because it is an important person''s mobile phone number.


    After I pressed the dial button, I took a deep breath again.


    Our relationship... what has become, why has it become like this, she had to imprison me, and I had to deceive her or even force her not to do anything radical to me anymore.


    drop--


    There was a connection sound from the handset of the mobile phone, but at the same time, there was also a sweet mobile phone bell near me.


    Because the two sounded at the same time, I turned my head involuntarily to find the source of the sound.


    "Ayu."


    A difficult voice came from the other side of me.


    Only then did I notice that because I was so excited just to be free, I actually ignored the person close at hand, and that person had been walking happily before and didn''t notice me.


    We didn''t notice each other until the two people were so close, until she took out the phone and looked up to the front.


    Ziyuan was holding the bag in one hand and the phone in the other. Her face was full of incredible expressions. Even when she saw Jasmine and I leaning close together, her footsteps stopped stiffly.


    "Aster."


    I also subconsciously called out her name.


    "Eh? You''re not that..."


    Jasmine seemed to recognize Shion, and a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    However, relying on women''s keen insight, she directly saw that our relationship was not the relative relationship that Shion announced when she went to my class. She leaned to my ear and asked me in a low voice.


    "Who is she?"


    "It''s... an acquaintance."


    Because our relationship is difficult to describe in one word, I can only use this vague relationship to pass through.


    However, this intimate posture seemed to greatly stimulate Shion. The plastic bag in her hand slapped to the ground. It seemed to be filled with food and drink, and the glass bottle in it seemed to crack.


    And her face became paler.


    "Ayu, you, how did you come out?"

 Chapter 79

    "Although it is not clear how you disguised that building as in the forest, but I connected to the WIFI downstairs and used QQ to call my girlfriend to come and rescue me."


    "girlfriend¡­"


    Shion trembled, her beautiful purple pupils faintly radiating a dangerous light.


    Only then did I realize my gaffe.


    My childhood sweetheart is exuding an aura of rampage.


    Chapter 62 Scum, Use Girlfriend as Shield


    More than that, a flame seemed to ignite from behind her.


    "Obviously, it''s obviously Saturday. I want to reward you, Ayu, for having a supper with you, drinking a little wine, and then using your body to take you down. You, you, you, you are actually with a girl, a girl, a girl, a girl friend¡­"


    Her beautiful face was distorted with anger, and the malice emanating from her made me feel dizzy.


    A scent of wine poured into my nasal cavity at the same time, and I knew after a short period of daze. This is what Shion said, wanting to drink a little wine with me ¡ª it is slowly overflowing from the plastic bag at her feet. Red like blood red wine.


    It should have been between the release of the hands that the bottle of red wine was broken.


    But I don¡¯t have time to care about the streets stained by red wine now.


    "Wait Shion, I don''t hate you, but it''s been too long, we should have..."


    "The fishy cat over there."


    Shion didn''t look at me at all. His sharp eyes stared directly at Jasmine, and Jasmine, who was leaning against me like a bird before, also showed a solemn expression.


    "It seems that you are the one who caught this person and did so many things."


    "Are you a good bargain when you are cheap? You have such an attitude toward your boyfriend. It seems that Ayu was really deceived by you, a person who lacks femininity."


    "Huh, what''s the bargain for me."


    As if being slapped in the slap, Jasmine bit her lip, while casting an angry look at me, she counterattacked as if she couldn''t bear this kind of misunderstanding.


    "It must be very comfortable for you to fall in love with someone as good as Ayu? You must be Anshuang, laughing at me as a loser, right?"


    "Do you think I like it? Obviously I played well with my good friends. I clearly thought he would not bother me anymore. I wish he died on the operating table, but it was a fake. I was finally able to kill...Ah! "


    Jasmine was excitedly pouring out to Shiyuan the depression of the time when I was threatened by my oppression and the joy that I finally thought I was going to disappear, and the despair after the failure to kill me, but unfortunately I can''t let her speak anymore. Noisy in the street, the key is that if our relationship is exposed, I will be very troublesome.


    So while she was talking, I secretly stretched my hand behind her and held it against her spine.


    There are human nerves, which are quite fragile. Any touch will give people pain or irritation.


    Jasmine''s legs tightened unconsciously when I poked my spine.


    Today, she didn''t wear thin cicada-wings but tube stockings as usual, and the straight lines of her beautiful legs wrapped in silk were also quite attractive.


    This was not the first time I had poked her back through the clothes, so although Jasmine''s face was very red, she immediately realized that she probably said something that shouldn''t be said.


    "You have to be good."


    I secretly used her long hair to block the vision of my mouth on Shion''s side, and then secretly lowered my voice to intimidate Jasmine.


    "Ok¡­"


    She moaned embarrassingly, and her lovely slender waist shook slightly as if responding to my request.


    Ah, Jasmine''s buttocks are also awesome, just like she has her own sensations, she doesn''t seem to have a lot of flesh from the outside, but the elasticity that sways because of tension is very powerful.


    "Huh what?"


    Because I adjusted my position a little bit so that half of my body was blocked by Jasmine, the hand I was poking her back was not seen by Shion. She was still immersed in the monstrous resentment, and did not notice the sudden change on Jasmine¡¯s face. The unnatural crimson that appeared.


    "Um... I said, ah, no!"


    She hesitated and didn''t know what to say, but suddenly screamed like a scream.


    Because in order to punish her for the nonsense, I put a finger on her back in a spiral posture like a tease.


    This trick is especially popular among elementary school students, and it is probably one of the legendary articulation skills.


    I always felt that as long as she bullied Jasmine in this way, the good memories of the past would flood up like a tide.


    I''m referring to the excitement when I first turned from a single dog to a beautiful boyfriend.


    "You know what to say, if she finds something wrong, I will drag you into the water. Sunflower will know your perverted delusions about her. Not only will you lose your friends, your social life will also be in jeopardy."


    "Please, me, I will be obedient, don''t..."


    Pressing her thin lips into a straight line, Jasmine tensed her body, clamped her legs, and whispered back to me.


    "Don''t?"


    "I, I said, don''t bother us anymore."


    Under Shion''s suspicious gaze, Jasmine finally eased her anger, and turned the ferocious expression that was supposed to be facing me towards Shion, and I did feel the terrible resentment from her.


    Beautiful Jasmine, she perfectly portrayed the image of a determined girlfriend.


    Shion, who was shocked by this aura, showed a panic expression in an instant.


    "Excuse me, excuse me? It''s too much to say, obviously I came first."


    "Ah... whoever came first, dear him, now... uh... and I''m dating."


    Chapter 63 The childhood sweetheart does not believe...


    In order to always remind Jasmine to abide by the agreement that I used to pretend to be a lover, and to use her as a shield, I shamelessly held Jasmine''s back lightly and forced her to confront Shion as the girlfriend who loved me so much.


    At the same time, I softly leaned close to her ears, and, by not being noticed that my mouth was moving, I called Jasmine like this:


    "Don''t swear, but if you want to act like something, just say that you like me and I am reluctant to be like me. Of course, our love is also your initiative to seduce and entangle you."


    "Oh...ah...you...you are good or bad."


    An embarrassing cry came from Jasmine''s mouth, and her teary eyes stared back at me with a grudge.


    Although a little distressed, there is no way. To be honest, I am very afraid of Shion, because she and I have the purest friendship, I can''t say everything to hurt her, I can only ask Jasmine to be my spear and shield.


    However, her body seems to be more fragile than I thought. She used to be the type that could kill me with a knife. Now she is only against the spine. She is like a deflated ball and has no momentum, even her strength is completely vented. If it weren''t for me to lean behind her, I really suspected that she would collapse to the ground.


    He was probably dizzy and didn''t notice that the abnormal Shion on our side counterattacked with a trembling voice.


    "You, you, you, you really still don''t know that I just kept stealing fishy cats. Do you know how much I paid for Ayu? No, we are sacrificed for each other."

 Chapter 80

    "Um... I... ah... don''t care... I just like Darling... no one can... uh... take him away..."


    My spine was held up by me, and the image that was once like a frozen iceberg was melted by the heat.


    Jasmine''s gasping voice became more and more charming. She was not like a woman in a quarrel at all, but like a show off **** singer. This ambiguous attitude also angered Shion.


    "Oh my God, what a shameless woman, do you usually talk so utterly and disgustingly?"


    "Um... it''s not... ah... it''s just me... Lord, who actively seduce Darling, so everyone else has to go away... oh..."


    Jasmine, who was being held hostage by me, could only say insincere, just like a duck being chased on the shelf. What she said was stammering, and her breathing was very rapid. If it weren¡¯t for the content is too strong, I think it was originally calm. The character of Shion will not simply be irritated.


    "Woo...you, you, you, you...how shameless!!!"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Although there was an awkward expression on Jasmine''s face, no matter how she disguised herself as Bitch, her face became brighter and brighter but betrayed her.


    Shion, who was standing quietly across from us and trembling, suddenly stopped all his words and deeds.


    As if she had made up her mind, she let out a deep breath.


    Her eyes reflecting light like violets were filled with unrelenting faith.


    "I understand, and I am convinced that you are a terrible woman. I don''t like the smelly smell on your body."


    "Huh... I don''t have any breath, don''t talk nonsense."


    Because I felt that Jasmine was about to fail, I quickly let go of the hand against her back. Because the important parts of the body were free again, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, and separated her legs as if she had regained her strength. Her eyes were complicated. Staring at Shion.


    I always feel something is wrong.


    In my opinion, the tactic of intimidating her as a shield seems to have a counterproductive effect, because my original intention was to organize Jasmine inadvertently to reveal that we would associate because of my coercion, and to make her face that I didn¡¯t dare. Asters facing. But the reality is that Shion, who is standing opposite us, is already crying with anger.


    No, she probably really cried, because she just wiped the corner of her eyes.


    "Ayu, I was so careless. I don''t even know when this little **** invaded your heart. Not only did she let you be taken advantage of by her for nothing, but she rushed to our love nest and abducted you. ."


    Ahhh, wait a minute, this look... is a murderous look! ! !


    Although it is illegal to kill in my country, there are still tens of thousands of homicides in our country every year. In fact, the main reason is that the murderer is dazzled by anger, just like Shion is now.


    Now I learned that the tactic of using Jasmine as a shield had failed. Not only did it not allow me to hide from the storm, it even made things more complicated.


    At the moment, I can only panic and pull Jasmine behind me, and stretch my hands to explain to Shion.


    "No, it''s not, I actually took the initiative to look for her, so if there is something really hot, just give me anger, I haven''t always been..."


    "You were deceived by her! I can see that she is definitely not serious about you."


    Shion interrupted me decisively. And after hearing her words, Jasmine, who was standing next to me, clearly showed a shaken expression on her face.


    After all, Jasmine is a fake girlfriend, probably she can''t understand where Shion''s will comes from.


    From Shion''s firm eyes, I saw her will like a rock.


    She is serious, and she is also convinced that our relationship is not so sincere.


    Chapter 64 The childhood sweetheart finally fights with his girlfriend


    Although I don''t know why she came to this conclusion, I have to admire women''s intuition. After all, this should be the only explanation.


    "No, it''s not."


    "It''s okay Ayu, I will take you back, because you are mine, just like you once took me away..."


    The darkness in Shion''s eyes gradually spread, and her body began to sway, as if about to faint at any time.


    But she gradually stood still and smiled sickly at me.


    "Ayu, let me chop down this fishy cat first, and then shut you back in to help you find the right path from the wrong path."


    "Hey?"


    I made an uneasy voice.


    Just now, I seemed to have heard a very dangerous verb from Shion''s mouth.


    "Because I love you, I must make you happy, and the woman by your side is full of ominous feelings. You won''t be happy with this kind of person."


    Ah, although what she said seems to make sense, I really feel so heavy, this kind of love that is too strong.


    And while I was still sweating profusely trying to explain, Shion had already pulled out the paper charm from his pocket with a gloomy expression.


    Serious killing intent appeared on her face. Like last time, she took out the lighter and lit the paper talisman.


    As the ghost painting talisman burned, a green light flashed.


    Shion held a thin long sword in his hand, just like the kind used by knights in costume dramas, but it was surrounded by a more disturbing, blue light compared to the previous few days.


    Hey? Is it that again?


    When that sword appeared, Jasmine''s body also began to tighten.


    "Be careful."


    She groaned. When I recovered, I was already in front of me with an arrow step, the black box behind opened, and the Tang sword "Dragon Feather" she used to kill me before was also in her hand. Her hands.


    Before, it seemed that some emotional disputes with dog blood turned into a martial arts drama on the verge of breaking out, and my mind became confused.


    Why do you have to use the knife again! ! ? ?


    What''s the matter? Why do these two people take their weapons out of the house? If it is an ordinary pulling hair and slap, it will be fine. If you use a knife, you will really be caught in the police station! !


    "You two wait a minute..."


    "Huh, is the fish stealing cat still playing for yourself? There is no need to pretend to protect Ayu, you should know that my target is only you."


    "Crazy woman, you can''t even control your emotions and hurt this scum...My Darling can''t forgive me."


    As if feeling the danger from the opponent, Jasmine frowned.


    Feeling that the situation is gradually getting out of control, I am still trying in vain to mediate.


    "You two wait a minute..."


    "go to hell!"


    "madman!"

 Chapter 81

    Ignoring me completely, Ziyuan took the lead and rushed forward with the sword, and Jasmine also held the Tang Sword in an open posture, leaning down slightly and sprinting forward.


    The two figures kept approaching in the air, and finally collided together.


    clang----


    Accompanied by the sound of sparks and sharp blades colliding together, the figures of the two people finally stopped in the middle of the road.


    The blade and the tip of the sword were firmly touching, and the bodies of the two people also kept their center of gravity downward, trying to force each other to press them, but it was clear that they were still stuck in a stalemate.


    Because the force of the impact was quite strong, the black hair and purple hair of the two people also flashed in the air, as if reflecting the intense emotions of the two people, their skirts were also blown by the sword wind and danced wildly, revealing white and compactness. Thighs.


    "Obviously, I am looking forward to meeting him, I have told him to wait for me, I blame you, I blame you."


    Shion was like a resentful woman, constantly spitting out his own sadness and curses to Jasmine in his mouth.


    "Just kidding, do you know how painful I am?"


    An extremely tangled expression appeared on Jasmine''s face, and tears gradually poured out of her beautiful black eyes.


    "What stupid thing are you talking about... Do you want to attack Ayu with tears?"


    Shion showed a surprised expression, but the strength of the sword in his hand did not lighten at all. Instead, he used all means to push forward.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­"


    Shion was surprised to find that he had been picked up by the opponent with a small flaw, and she couldn''t help but screamed.


    In an instant, after pulling half a step away, Jasmine slammed her sword away. When Shion¡¯s sword was flying in the sky, as if to prevent her from acting anymore, Jasmine used the back of the knife to strike at it. Asters.


    Shion''s eyes shrank.


    "Too naive."


    Unconsciously holding a piece of paper talisman in her left hand, she crushed the paper talisman severely.


    As if two feet were on the wind, she backed away in a posture that violated the common sense of physics and was able to **** off Newton. After pulling two meters away from Jasmine, she stretched out her hand to the sword that was picked up into the air and was spinning continuously.


    "Come again."


    In the next instant, the sword seemed to be alive, dashing towards Shion in a straight arc like a bird, and she held it firmly in her hand in an instant.


    Although Jasmine was facing the challenge passively, Shiyuan''s attitude was quite fierce. After she had retrieved the sword, she rushed towards Jasmine reluctantly, and a fierce spark came out of the collision between the two again.


    "This is... what?"


    Looking at the two people who are fighting gorgeously like a TV series that I can''t understand, I''m already messed up.


    Chapter 65 The childhood sweetheart sheds tears


    Because I really don''t know how to intervene, I can only stand in sorrow and scratch my head.


    I can''t understand, what kind of battle is this? I always feel that it is too dangerous for two people to chop each other with controlled knives.


    At this time, the thought that flashed in my mind was such an inexplicable idea as "If the two of them could pull each other''s hair and wrestle together like ladies".


    No way, I always feel that the staggered posture of these two people is gorgeous and cool, but it also makes me distressed. I want to vomit, "Can''t you play normal?!"


    What''s all this and what! ! !


    And when I was troubled...


    clang--


    Green light intertwined with silver light.


    Shion, who took the offensive posture first, was unknowingly at a disadvantage.


    Just before the arm was about to be chopped, she reluctantly pulled out the rune paper from her sleeve, and instantly created an earth wall to block the attack.


    However, the powerful impact made her fly several meters backwards.


    The black shadow has followed like a shadow.


    "Your physique is really average, because you have these spells so you didn''t exercise much."


    Unconsciously, Jasmine''s eyes became very cold, just like when she was about to kill me.


    Her toes hit the ground, and she stabbed a knife like she was going to penetrate Shion''s heart.


    "Less long-winded...Ayu is mine...you-"


    Shion''s face was pale, and she could see that it was the end of the force, and even then the purple pupils she squinted were still burning with anger.


    It''s not good, both of them are blushing.


    I was sweating profusely thinking about how to end it, especially because they cut each other at the gate of the community. Regardless of what the surprised passers-by would think, if there are patrolling police passing by, it is not a situation that can be resolved overnight by being locked into a police station.


    Unconsciously, more green light appeared on Shion''s sword, which was the light emitted by blossoming blue flames.


    Huh--


    Stopping the backward posture, she stomped heavily with her heels, and as her body rushed forward, a sword drew an arc with weird light.


    A blow that seemed to kill Jasmine''s chest.


    My mind is blank.


    My throat was as uncomfortable as it was blocked, but I knew I had to say something now.


    But as a cowardly, I was frightened. Even though my mind told me that I needed to stop them, my body couldn''t react.


    When the green sword arc flew towards Jasmine, she also slowly lowered the center of her body¡ª¡ª


    The knife light flashed.


    The Tang knife in her hand directly shook Lu Mang.


    Although Shion was not injured, she abruptly cut the green awn together with the long sword in half.


    "..."


    Half of the sword fell to the ground, making a crisp jingle sound.


    Shion stood there blankly, looking at the half sword in his hand, and opened his mouth speechless.


    And Jasmine slowly retracted the knife, glanced at her with contempt, and walked back to me slowly.

 Chapter 82

    "I didn''t hurt her."


    She lowered her voice and whispered to me.


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    It was great to be able to end in such a peaceful way. When I first saw Jasmine''s terrifying expression, I thought both of them had lost their minds, but it was thanks to her mercy that Shion''s life was saved.


    For this, I can only thank her with lingering fears.


    "¡ª¡ª"


    Just when I wanted to say something to Shion who was standing there, she already showed a fragile expression that was about to break. After throwing something to me, she turned her head and ran away.


    Subconsciously catching the thing that was flying towards me, I realized that it was my mobile phone that she had put away.


    Asters...


    I raised my head and stretched out my hand to her back emptily. I wanted to say something to keep her, but I couldn''t say anything. I could only watch Shion disappear from my sight.


    A huge sense of emptiness swept through my body.


    I... really bad, yes, super bad.


    When did I actually start to face Shion with this vague attitude? We were so good when we were young. When I was young, I was so afraid of making her unhappy and afraid of seeing her tears.


    As a result, now I made her cry again, and ran away crying, leaving me with a heartbreaking back.


    "Next...what to do..."


    Seeing me with a frustrated expression, Jasmine hesitated for a while before asking me softly.


    "...By the way, are you really here to kill me?"


    I only thought of this problem because I witnessed the fierce battle between two people.


    Jasmine and Shion, who have completely released their power and entered a fighting state, are so fast that I can''t keep up, so I can barely distinguish with the naked eye. If such Jasmine wants to kill me, it will really give me a chance. Run away to the bedroom while begging for mercy all the way?


    When asked by my question, a confused and embarrassed expression appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    "Uh...that..."


    She turned her head to the side with a stiff expression, while twisting the hanging hair with her fingers, playing with it as if to relieve tension.


    Her eyes wandered, she tangled for a while and whispered softly.


    "I don''t know... Although I decided to kill you at the beginning... But after doing it, some... I can''t get my hands, so I just procrastinate..."


    babble? Sure enough, this woman would be soft-hearted.


    Could it be that...


    Chapter 66: Imposing Punishment on Girlfriends


    With a glimmer of expectation, I continued to ask:


    "Then why do you hesitate? Did you actually treat me..."


    "No, it''s just that I can''t do illegal things. I - I will never like you."


    This should be considered as expected, the temperature around Jasmine dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her hands trembled a little, and then her face sank, her lips slightly opened, and she refused me in a straight and categorical manner.


    Ah, are you so inexorable? You want to complain. You have found a bunch of reasons for yourself, such as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that no one will find out, and then did you persuade you when you acted?


    In short, I''m welcome, now you are digging the hole for yourself.


    Clearing my throat, I smiled wickedly at Jasmine.


    "Okay, anyway, your handle on my side is +1-the crime of attempted murder. You have to thank me for protecting you."


    "Ah? Why is this!"


    She screamed with dissatisfaction while her cherry lips were slightly opened, Jasmine''s complexion turned pale, and her slender body became swayed.


    Obviously, she was not very nervous when facing Shion''s murderous offensive. I didn''t expect my shameless words to strike her like this.


    "You go back first, don''t let Sunflower wait for a long time."


    Although I wanted to see Jasmine''s embarrassment, I really didn''t have the mood to do anything else today. I sighed.


    Today is really an eventful day, now I just want to go home and take a good bath and sleep.


    Tomorrow is Sunday, so I will quickly make up for the lessons that I missed this week. Although I may not be able to make up one week of lessons in one day, if I still fail the next monthly exam, then my position in school is very bad. Up.


    "That''s right, then I''m leaving."


    Jasmine¡¯s face has the indifferent expression that she has always had when we are alone since we became a couple with me. She carried her box on her back and when she was about to leave¡ª


    "Wait."


    "Ok?"


    "Tell you a good news. I don''t need you to accompany me tomorrow. Because I was saved by you, I still have to thank you."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Just when Jasmine¡¯s face showed a sigh of relief, I licked again:


    "But the next Monday, you will come to my house in the morning and ask me to go to school."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    She seemed taken aback, and looked at me with uncertain eyes.


    "It means it literally, please wake me up tomorrow, because I was not well in the place where I was imprisoned recently, so I will ask you for breakfast."


    "Are you sick? It''s just going to school..."


    "Huh huh? But did you forget what you did to me? You are going to kill me."


    "That''s not because you first..."


    "You have to know that the sentence for murder is much more serious than other crimes. Even if the court sees me, I have the confidence to win the case."


    "...I, I know."


    With expressions of fear and regret on her face, Jasmine lowered her head silently, pressed her lips tightly, and spoke softly.

 Chapter 83

    "I remember I gave you my spare key, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Then it''s so decided."


    I always felt that seeing the humiliating expression on Jasmine''s face, my mood gradually improved again.


    Hmm, my soul needs solace, everything is fine, let me divert my attention.


    Regarding Shion, I will definitely find a chance to apologize to her.


    I looked at the roadside... Unknowingly, there were so many passers-by gathered.


    Ah ah ah ah, I knew it would be like this!


    Those people who are not doing anything get together to whisper to us, and they are still muttering "Is this filming?" and "Is this martial arts?" meaningless questions. There are good people who seem to plan. Take out the phone and take a photo.


    In order not to be eye-catching, I can only urge Jasmine and me to leave first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Morning, good morning, get up quickly."


    After a study-focused weekend, early on Monday morning, Jasmine''s somewhat vague figure caught my eyes.


    "Um...ah... why are you here?"


    Rubbing my sleepy eyes, it took me a long time to identify her.


    "Are you sick? Didn''t you call me?!"


    Jasmine, who woke up about half an hour earlier than usual and really came to my house to wake me up, dressed in school uniform, stood by my bed and stared at me.


    Ah, yes, it seems that I asked her to come over before.


    After all, because I was surviving under her hands, I decided to make her bear some price to avoid her next opportunity to kill me.


    There was already a big luck factor in the escape last time. If Jasmine gasses the intent to kill again next time, I won''t be able to guarantee my safety. So asking her to rush over from home to wake me up is one of the ways I let her understand the cost of betrayal.


    "Hey, I remembered, sorry."


    Scratching my head, I gave her a natural smile, and then lifted the quilt.


    "what--"


    After seeing my body wearing only underwear, she flushed fiercely and suddenly screamed.


    "Hey, hey, is it necessary to have such a big reaction? We obviously have seen it countless times."


    "Less, less nonsense! Me, I''m going to serve porridge, because breakfast is ready."


    When I said it, Jasmine looked even more embarrassed, but she left a word and walked out of the room.


    I shook my head slowly and began to dress slowly.


    By the way... Yesterday I sent a lot of messages to Shion on my mobile phone. She completely ignored me. It seemed that her mood was really bad.


    Chapter 67: Eliminate Yellow Hair


    After all, I failed to imprison me, trying to beat Jasmine to vent her anger and fail, it must have been a big blow to her.


    Sure enough, I must find a chance to apologize to her, after all, I was not hiding from her. If I told her early that I have a girlfriend like Jasmine, then tell her that I don¡¯t want to go back to my hometown to live, maybe even if it¡¯s a strong one. Shion will understand me.


    I don''t know why, I was so sleepy today. After finishing my messy hair and washing, I lazily buttoned the school uniform and sat down at the table.


    Ah, it''s a dexterous jasmine. It''s just breakfast. There are porridge, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tea eggs, mustard pickles... Huh?


    "This should be bought, right?"


    I tilted my head, trying to capture something from Jasmine''s face.


    "Yes it is."


    Her expression seemed a little awkward.


    "Really, although they are all ordinary breakfasts, I still hope that you can hand-craft them to me. You know, you must first grab the man¡¯s stomach if you want to grasp the man¡¯s heart, although I don¡¯t know who said it. That''s it."


    "How could it be possible to come over to make breakfast for you early in the morning? Time is too late!"


    Jasmine was also angry when I was shamelessly complaining, she clenched her fist as if she was about to strangle me.


    "Okay, thank you all in all."


    I quickly thanked her with an ambiguous smile.


    Sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t provoke Jasmine. Ever since I learned that she is a hidden violent man who is good at dancing knives and guns, I decided to curb a little bit. At least I can¡¯t provoke her when the two are alone, otherwise if Jasmine commits a crime on impulse. I regret it too much.


    After breakfast, Jasmine and I walked to school normally.


    Anyway, the distance is not far, we didn''t spend a lot of time, we walked to the school gate in the early morning sun.


    Today was supposed to be an ordinary day, after I ended the dispute with Shion in a not-so-perfect way-


    "Student Jasmine..."


    At the school gate, there was a man standing there.


    That was Shi Tianhe, who had blocked me at the school gate before because Jasmine¡¯s problem forced me to compete with him in the triathlon.


    The image of this big man seemed more refined than before, with shiny wax on his head, and the most disgusting thing was that he was still holding a bunch of roses in his hand.


    This looks like... If I guessed correctly, based on what Jasmine said before, this person is always pestering her, should I want to confess?


    But because of seeing me, Shi Tianhe''s face became quite ugly.


    "You, why are you here!"


    He almost yelled and pointed at me.


    That sight...It''s almost like seeing a ghost.


    However, thinking of the previous photos of Shi Tianhe clutching Jasmine¡¯s arm that Ziyuan deliberately took, I increasingly suspect that he has cooperated with Ziyuan long ago to break us up. Based on his reaction to seeing me, he can tell that he must be there. I insisted that I was locked up by Shion.


    "Huh... why are you again?"


    I sighed and stepped forward to look at him.


    "Why are you... why are you coming back? You shouldn''t be..."

 Chapter 84

    "You shouldn''t be locked up by Shion for a lifetime and can''t reappear, and then give you unlimited opportunities to entangle Jasmine?"


    When I said this, his breathing was a bit short, and his face flushed.


    "No, it''s not, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Oh? Sure enough, you have an appointment with Shion."


    My eyes sharpened.


    Let me just say, he didn¡¯t show any vigilance and protest against all my tactics before. I always feel that even if he is a fool, he is a bit too stupid. If I think about it carefully now, Shion, as the planner, must have decided to take medicine. Mesmerized and then imprisoned me, so he turned a blind eye to my little movements.


    As long as I recall the ambiguous and hesitant attitude of Shi Tianhe in the previous game, I will be more certain. That kind of expression of guilty conscience, isn''t it just because you foresee that this will be an unfair matchup that makes you uneasy?


    What a nonsense, even Shion''s personality is fine, doesn''t this person have any common sense?


    "That''s not it, I, I''m because..."


    Sure enough, once I questioned him, Shi Tianhe''s expression became awkward, and he couldn''t say the whole thing in a hesitant way.


    "Because you like Jasmine? Or do you want to move out the previous rhetoric again? Why do you think we are not a good match?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "My girlfriend told me about it. You, a nasty bug, keeps harassing her and it''s annoying her."


    "Woo..."


    Shi Tianhe showed a very injured expression, like a sword in his chest, his face was quite ugly, and his burly body became shaky.


    "No way, obviously classmate Jasmine is so gentle..."


    He looked at Jasmine for help.


    I sneered in my heart.


    I''m sorry, no matter what she thinks in her heart, Jasmine must be on my side now, and it is impossible for anyone to come over and try to **** her from me.


    "My dear, you told me, this man is disgusting."


    "You don''t have to do this..."


    "Right, you said it!!!"


    Seeing the unbearable expression on Jasmine''s face, I increased my tone and put my hand on her waist.


    This is my demonstration.


    Chapter 68 Return to Campus


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face turned red, she gave me a somewhat unwilling look, and then turned her head slightly, letting her guilt expression be covered by the hanging hair.


    "Yes, I am troubled. Being harassed by you is really annoying."


    "¡ª¡ª"


    Shi Tianhe''s eyes widened. This time his face turned gray, his expression as if he was about to cry.


    "Woo..."


    He made a sniffing noise, and even his eyes were red.


    Hey hey, is it necessary? Crying at this level, are you a sad virgin?


    Although I felt a little too uncomfortable in my heart, but when I remembered that this fellow and Shion had jointly imprisoned me for a week, my heart burst into flames.


    So in order to take advantage of the victory and make him give up, I took a step forward again and smiled proudly at him.


    "Sorry, I came first."


    "..."


    His lips trembled, his hands were loosened, and a bunch of roses fell to the ground, as if making a cracking sound.


    The students passing by seemed to have noticed the unusual atmosphere here, and members of the student union and week-end members who stood in front of the school and were responsible for checking the appearance and wearing of school uniforms came up.


    "what''s up?"


    Someone was whispering.


    The scene was full of gunpowder, and any normal person could see the tension between me and him.


    Although facing a tall and burly basketball player, I think this is the gate of the school. Not only is there monitoring, but also so many people are watching. As long as he dares to commit any violent behavior, I can directly ask someone from the Student Union to send him. Go to the Academic Affairs Office, so the provocative expression on his face is even more wanton.


    "Now you know, stay away from her."


    I hugged Jasmine''s waist like a demonstration, and took her directly across Shi Tianhe''s shoulder to the classroom.


    Shi Tianhe stood there with a gloomy face and stupidly.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    As she walked on the road, Jasmine''s expression looked a little awkward, and her slender waist kept moving so that I couldn''t grasp it well.


    "how?"


    After walking a long way, seeing Shi Tianhe not catching up, I breathed a sigh of relief, opened the distance from Jasmine, and patted the wrinkles on my clothes by the way.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''m helping you solve your troubles. Did you see that guy''s funny look, and I want to move you with sincerity."


    I shrugged and glanced ironically at the direction of the school gate.


    The corners of Jasmine''s eyes were raised slightly, revealing an expression of displeasure.


    "I am leaving."


    But in the end she didn''t say anything, so she parted ways with me in the corridor and walked to her classroom.


    "By the way, you can talk to the family with your mobile phone first, just say you will go to Sunflower''s house to stay at night."


    As soon as she turned her head, I showed a wretched smile and shouted to her.


    "what!?"


    Jasmine turned around, looking at me in surprise.


    "It''s only Monday today!"

 Chapter 85

    "But, it''s been a long time since we...you know."


    "but¡­"


    "No, but, you know, the wound that the knife left me has not yet receded."


    I directly threatened her with the handle that Jasmine had left me, showing a face of pretending fear like a victim.


    "You... I know."


    Biting her lip in humiliation, Jasmine closed her eyes as if she was escaping from reality, then nodded reluctantly and then turned her head and ran away.


    "Wait for me after school."


    Against her back, I yelled softly.


    Hehe, Jasmine, even if you run away now, how long can you hide in the future?


    Having said that, you have been running away, because you have already had a deep fear of me.


    Want to resist but can''t resist, want to kill but can''t kill.


    Just like you used to kill me with a knife but couldn''t make up your mind, maybe this is your weakness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When I appeared in the classroom, it caused quite a stir.


    "Oh, where did you go, classmate Zhu?"


    "I, I''m sick, haven''t you said it?"


    "That''s the case, but what about your cousin? She''s so pretty."


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    As soon as I sat back in the classroom, I had to face various cross-examinations from curious classmates, but this was not the worst.


    Even though I did a good study of the lessons that have been dropped this week yesterday, the efficiency of the lessons is still very low, probably because of the week I was imprisoned by Shion, I really patronized entertainment stupidly, maybe then I really subconsciously thought I will stay there for the rest of my life.


    After a few classes, I was so exhausted, I was lying on the table and playing with my phone.


    But I mainly want to communicate with Shion.


    Since she had a conflict with Jasmine and was defeated yesterday, I have not been able to contact her.


    To be honest, for Shion, I am more of the pure affection of my childhood sweetheart, the kind without lust.


    Although it is said that after a couple of years of marriage, the passion will fade and it will become a flat feeling. Maybe it is how I feel about Shion now, but I still want to experience the passion with new people.


    "Ziyuan, I''m sorry, can we have a good chat."


    Sending a message again, I still didn''t get any response.


    Chapter 69¡ªIn Melancholy


    Sighing, I looked out the window helplessly.


    I''m so helpless, dealing with interpersonal relations... It would be great if Shion was a boy, there would not be so many disputes at all, maybe he could still be my back-up.


    Hahaha What am I thinking about? Could it be that I have lost my mind.


    "Why are you in a daze."


    Snapped!


    The thick book hit my head, making a crisp sound. I felt a tremor in my skull, and then it was pure pain.


    "Jacket...what are you doing."


    I held my head and groaned and straightened up. What I saw was my friend Lu Zhijiu.


    He seemed very energetic, holding a stack of test papers in his hand, and he beat me with these thick test papers.


    But after being questioned by me, Chihisa shrugged, just showing a natural expression.


    "Handing out homework, it''s the practice paper you left off in a week."


    While talking, he threw the thick test paper in his hand onto my table.


    I was dumbfounded.


    "What, what is this?"


    "Weekly test for each subject, as well as homework. Although you ask for a week off, you still have to make up the homework. I have been collecting it for you before."


    Looking at the thick test paper, I felt the sky spin, as if I was about to faint in the next second.


    "Oh my god, it''s too much, I, I can''t do it anymore, can you copy your homework for me."


    "It''s okay, but is it really good for you? Be careful with the exams."


    "You who are not in the middle of the mean will teach you."


    "It doesn''t matter...but I said...Where did you go?"


    "what?"


    When I made a stunned voice, Zhijiu already showed an ambiguous expression. He leaned his face next to me, covered his mouth with one hand and said in a low voice.


    "You shouldn''t be sick? You were still alive the day you played against the silly big guy, and I think that your cousin is also suspicious. Even your girlfriend has come to look for you in the class these days, let¡¯s talk about it. What the **** happened to you."


    "Woo..."


    What is going on with this person, is it a detective?


    "Hmph, shouldn''t you mess with that beauty?"


    "Hu, what nonsense."


    I smiled wryly and shook my head.


    "What''s that? I borrowed a bike for you, right?"


    Although it''s shameful, it''s not a secret when you think about it, and it''s okay to talk to Chihisa who has a very strong relationship with me.


    "Actually, I was involved in a relationship dispute."


    "What? A relationship dispute? Don''t you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 86

    Zhijiu''s eyes widened in surprise, almost shouting. I was so scared that I quickly covered his mouth.


    "Shhh~~Don''t let people know."


    "Hey, are you a scum? Classmate Jasmine is so good, I''m so jealous of you, would you still cheat with other women?"


    "Nah¡­¡­"


    With my good friend''s eyes, I said, just by the way, it can make my psychological pressure a little lighter.


    "It''s just that other girls were chasing me, and then a lot of things happened."


    "That''s it... Then you have to be careful."


    "Huh? What are you careful?"


    "If you can stay away from the class for a week, that girl must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?"


    "Uh... that''s what it said, but it''s not too troublesome."


    I dare not tell him that I have been illegally detained. If it weren''t for that computer to connect to wifi, I would never be able to get out.


    However, Zhijiu laughed mysteriously as if it was not too big to join in the fun.


    "Hmph, tell you, don¡¯t underestimate the girls who are in love, or the girls who can¡¯t ask for love. If they are distorted because the road of love is not going well, they will make a radical show of love and exclusivity. , Self-harm, hurting others and other extreme behaviors."


    Obviously it was an unintentional sentence, but somewhere in my heart seemed to have been touched.


    From the top of the head to the toes, a cold current surged.


    I shivered subconsciously.


    Although he spoke lightly about things that he didn''t care much about, I felt a deep sense of crisis immediately after being frightened by Shion''s nearly crazy actions.


    Could it be... Shion is hiding in the dark, planning the next kidnapping and imprisonment of me, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, my stomach hurts to the point of covering my stomach.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you? It looks painful."


    "It''s okay, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In short, I kept this uncomfortable state until the end of school.


    After that, I walked to Jasmine''s class, and she sat down and waited for me as promised.


    Through the window I saw my girlfriend sitting quietly in a daze, and my mood gradually improved.


    Well, although Shion¡¯s affairs did make me feel guilty and fearful, as long as the powerful Jasmine stayed with me tonight, it should be able to solve all the sudden situations. For example, Shion suddenly broke into the room and planned to shut me down again. Up or something...


    Just as I was about to walk into the classroom to say hello to Jasmine, a golden figure rushed out of the door and bumped into me full of arms.


    Chapter 70: Chaos


    "Ouch..."


    Because the visitor seemed to be carrying a schoolbag and walking out in a hurry, she didn''t look at the way at all. Her little head hit my chest directly. She fell directly on the ground because of the recoil, and I just took a step back.


    "Ah, sorry..."


    "It''s okay, I was too anxious...hehe."


    I stretched out my hand to the girl who was sitting on the ground, and she also stuck out her tongue and smiled cutely at me.


    When I heard the soft cry, I knew who it was, and Sunflower was sitting on the ground at the moment, tilting her head and looking at me.


    She wears extremely thin white stockings on her legs. The thin legs are as dazzling as white light. The beautiful lines and tight and smooth skin are so charming.


    But my gaze stayed on her lap for a while, and then moved away wittily. Now is not the time to look at her, although if you look closely, you will find that the sunflower lips are very shiny and the jade legs are also very slender. From a condescending angle, you can even vaguely see the unfavorable gully from the neckline, but now it is true. It''s not time--


    "Come, get up."


    "Hey, thank you, Mr. Zhu."


    Although she fell in embarrassment, she didn''t seem to care, just smirked and handed me her hand.


    Taking her soft hand, I gently pulled her up.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Huhu, don''t you know? Are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "what?"


    "Huhuhu, Jasmine said that I will go somewhere else first with you today, so I left the light bulb first. I just have to go to the maid cafe to work today, so I''m leaving now~"


    "That''s it."


    When I nodded in confusion, Sunflower smiled ambiguously. She stabs my chest with her elbow like Obasan who loves gossip.


    "Hey, I''ll leave it to you here, take the opportunity."


    "Ah... yes yes."


    She always felt that she was quite supportive of us, and she didn''t have the anxiety of being taken away from a good friend, which really surprised me.


    When I met Sunflower''s gaze, I felt a hint of mystery.


    I always feel that this Jasmine admirer, the girl I covet, is getting more and more elusive.


    Waved to me, Sunflower turned her head and disappeared in the corridor.


    After staying for a few seconds, I scratched my head in annoyance.


    Although Sunflower seems to be a natural and easy-to-handle girl, if she has been so supportive of my love relationship with Jasmine, it might be unexpectedly difficult to get it done. I always feel that in the eventful time when Shion¡¯s situation is still unclear, I''d better shrink the front and stay low-key.


    Walking into the classroom, I put one hand on Jasmine''s table.


    "Hello dear."


    "..."


    Her eyes blinked, and Jasmine, who didn''t know what she was thinking before, looked at me and opened her mouth, as if she had just returned to her senses.


    "What''s wrong? Anything to say?"


    "No, no."

 Chapter 87

    She shook her head in a panic, and answered me in a calm tone.


    "I heard that you have agreed with Sunflower. It''s really positive."


    "Isn''t this... of course."


    Jasmine, with her head down, sullen her hair behind her ears, and lifted her schoolbag, without a slight smile on her face.


    "Let''s go."


    Oops, it''s really annoying, it always looks like a torture.


    Does going to my house make you feel so uncomfortable?


    The unwilling thoughts flashed in my heart for a short while, but in a blink of an eye I filled these emptiness with evil thoughts.


    Hum, you don''t need to entangle your attitude, anyway, you were intimidated by me.


    Anyway, I am a scum, and I am the worst person. Not only do I bully you and make you cry, but I won''t let you go.


    No matter how uncooperative your attitude is now, I will make you succumb.


    Looking sideways at Jasmine, my hand touched her cheek like flirting.


    So soft, so slippery, and with the girl¡¯s extremely hot temperature...


    Provoked her chin, I looked at her stubborn face.


    Well, although there are still a few people in the classroom, it doesn''t matter if I have a kiss with Jasmine now, after all, I can''t stand it after holding back for so long...


    Thinking like this, my face moved closer to Jasmine.


    "..."


    Probably realizing what I was going to do, Jasmine closed her eyes tightly as if escaping from reality.


    Hmph, even if it is to escape, it is useless. As a scumbag, I will train you well...


    When I put my hand on Jasmine''s waist, she just stiffened her body, with her hands clenched into fists and placed on her side, pouting reluctantly, waiting for me to stick to it.


    Next is the time for the couple to kiss.


    beep--


    There was a shock from his pocket.


    The phone seems to have received some information.


    It''s really out of date.


    "Sorry to wait."


    I frowned, temporarily separated from Jasmine, and took out my phone to see who was bothering me so uninterestingly at this time.


    But when I saw the name of the sender, my heart jumped.


    FROM: Shion.


    I opened the text message anxiously, and the contents shocked me, as if I had been struck by lightning.


    Above the text is an attached photo.


    Chapter Seventy One


    In the background is the basketball hall, a beautiful girl was **** and fell under the ball frame. She was **** with rope like a zongzi. The girl in the photo had her eyebrows furrowed and her eyes stared at the screen in horror. Her mouth was randomly stuffed with a rag. Not only could she make no sound, she was also cruel. The posture hangs in the air.


    The limbs were folded back in half, the wrists and ankles were trapped together, and the rope was gracefully and cruelly back and forth on her body. The full **** were therefore more prominent. The girl''s female body seemed so **** to me.


    But that person is Shion.


    boom.


    As if someone hit the back of the head with a hammer, my vision became less clear in a short time.


    What, what is this?


    Cold sweat ran down from his forehead.


    Shion is such a strong person, who on earth caught her and tied her up...


    Below the photo is a message from the person who stole Shion¡¯s phone:


    "If you come to the basketball hall alone, if you tell others, her photos will fly all over the sky."


    "..."


    For a time, I became Liushen Wuzhu.


    What is this, kidnapping? Coercion?


    What is the purpose of the other party? Do you want a ransom? No, right now, didn''t the other party say to go to the basketball hall? You can see Shion is also tied to the basketball hall through the photo.


    What should I do if I change it?


    "what''s happenin?"


    Because my face was so ugly, even Jasmine who was next to her showed an inexplicable expression.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I stroked my chin very troubledly.


    Coldly and calmly, in short, you must hide it from others first...


    But who the **** is it? Could it be that Shion was kidnapped after losing contact for so long?


    Until now I haven''t recovered, because I have never encountered such an emergency.


    But I know that this is a matter of Shion''s reputation, and it would be bad if I acted rashly to anger the opponent and let him hurt Shion.


    No, no, calm and calm.


    I took a deep breath and said to Jasmine as if nothing had happened:


    "Um... Jasmine, the plan has changed, I''m really embarrassed, I have other things, you can go home alone."


    "what?"


    She was obviously taken aback.

 Chapter 88

    But I just patted her on the shoulder coldly and rushed out of the classroom.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds in a daze, I didn''t hesitate to go to the meeting alone.


    If it''s an ordinary person, forget it, but the kidnapped person is Shion. In this case, even though the other party may have far more abilities than her, I must save her.


    "Sorry..."


    Hurrying through the corridor, I apologized to the boy who was knocked away by me, and immediately put my hand on the guardrail and sprinted down the stairs.


    Asters...


    Running with all my strength, her fragile expression when she left appeared in my mind, as painful as a knife in my chest.


    The immense sense of guilt swallowed me and made me gasp more hurriedly while running.


    Blame me... Shion is so powerful, how could she be arrested casually, it must be me who made her lose her so that she was hung up. She must be very scared now and look forward to me to save her.


    When I rushed out of the school building, I ran into a sunflower that had just gone out.


    "Classmate Bamboo?"


    Because I was stopped by her, I slammed the brakes and stopped in front of her.


    Maybe I frightened her in a hurry, so she blinked at me.


    "Sunflower...huh..."


    "What''s wrong with you? There seems to be something urgent."


    Her words of concern at the moment did not calm me down at all.


    I was just gasping and eager to leave, so I was perfunctory and distracted.


    "Suddenly something urgent happened, I have to leave first."


    "What about Jasmine?"


    "She should go home alone."


    "Student Zhu, it''s not good to leave your girlfriend like this."


    Sunflower showed a troubled expression, wandering her eyes and fiddled with the golden bangs covering her forehead, then pouted and preached to me.


    Actually, I don''t think this is good. After all, I had an agreement with Jasmine at the beginning. If it weren''t for Shion who seemed to be in a dilemma that I was worried about, I wouldn''t give up the opportunity to train the chicken.


    Although it''s impolite to walk away directly, but the other party has **** Shion. If something happens late, it will be bad, so you must go to the basketball hall first.


    "Sorry, but I must go..."


    "Are you really going to leave her so suddenly?"


    When I was about to leave, Sunflower suddenly grabbed the corner of my clothes, making me unable to walk away.


    Looking back, she turned her face sideways, raised her eyebrows slightly, and her slightly puffed cheeks indicated that she seemed a little angry.


    Although I don''t know why, it may be because I left her friend.


    "Sorry, but I really have something..."


    "It''s very comfortable to fall in love with Jasmine? And if you have my trump card, you can do whatever you want..."


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    Because the other party used a particularly ambiguous vocabulary, I couldn''t react for a while.


    Chapter 72 Basketball Stadium


    The sunflower in front of him is still the cute baby face, the delicate three-dimensional features, and the big shiny eyes blinking.


    It¡¯s just that her temperament suddenly became a little unpredictable, which made me feel uneasy...


    And, what does ace mean? What is it to do whatever you want?


    Does she actually know what I did to Jasmine? No, it''s impossible, I''ve always been very careful!


    But think about it carefully, Jasmine has a full level of affection for Sunflower, which means that it is possible that she can''t help but say it...


    Just when I was confused by Sunflower''s inexplicable words. In the next second, her previous seriousness disappeared, and she returned to her usual innocent and innocent look.


    "Hehe, that means I will support your love. You know, I often blow in Jasmine''s ears and make love suggestions to her by the way."


    She smiled sweetly at me, then let go of her hand that grabbed the corner of my clothes, sticking out her tongue like a prankster, and the soft voice slowly drifted into my ears.


    The serious expression she saw just now... it should be an illusion.


    Oh, that''s it. Sure enough, she only cared about her friends instead of thinking too much. It seemed that this explanation was quite reasonable.


    As long as I think about it, my mood suddenly becomes clear.


    Although I can''t confess the true relationship between us with her, since it is a natural and innocent sunflower, it should be fine to show it a little better.


    "Thank you, I will take care of Jasmine."


    "Well, go, you can''t suddenly dove in the future. Anyway, today I have to go to the maid''s shop to work~"


    While smiling and nodding to indicate, Sunflower pulled her hands together above her head and stretched out a big lazy waist. The chest that was too swollen compared to her petite figure also pushed her uniform high.


    "..."


    Although I really want to see more, mainly to see if the buttons will collapse, but thinking that Shion may still be in a dangerous situation, I can only say "goodbye" in my heart now.


    After leaving Sunflower amicably, I ran along the road to the basketball hall about 200 meters away and some distance from the teaching building.


    Walking up the steps, sweat oozes from my forehead, and it wets my eyes with the shaking, making my vision blurred, but I can¡¯t take care of this at all, so I wiped my eyes casually and walked around in a slippery step. Past the corner ahead.


    In front of you is the basketball hall.


    There was no sound of basketball team training. It seems that today is a day for the basketball team to rest.


    I pushed open the door and looked at the empty stadium, which was a little dark.


    Inside the arena, on the basketball hoop far away from me, there are two figures.


    "Woo..."


    Shion, with a painful expression and wearing a close-fitting Taoist robe, was tied with ropes, and her red lips stuffed with a piece of cloth lightly made uncomfortable syllables.


    After seeing me appear, Shion''s misty eyes showed a look of panic. The skin of her struggling arm became red because of the tightness of the rope, which looked extremely coquettish in the dim environment of the basketball stadium.

 Chapter 89

    And the person standing next to her, staring at me with his arms blankly, is Shi Tianhe.


    babble? Why is he?


    Because I really couldn''t understand the situation, I took a deep breath.


    As far as I know, aren''t these two people working together? Why is it like an infighting now, no, it seems that more things have happened to make me uneasy. What puzzles me the most is why Shi Tianhe, who can use spells, is **** by Shi Tianhe, who looks like a normal person.


    No, is this person better than Shion? !


    It seems that because of seeing my arrival, Shion¡¯s body that hadn¡¯t reacted before moved again, and she made a whining sound, her beautiful body was struggling, but she made the rope more deeply embedded in the flesh, Make her frown in pain.


    "Aster!"


    "You are here."


    Shi Tianhe took two steps forward, showing a vicious expression.


    Oh no¡­¡­


    Before, I dared to face him face-to-face because I was confident in the public. If he dared to do something, let him eat enough punishment, but now it seems to be an unmanned basketball hall. The opponent''s aggressive approach really makes me scared. of.


    Although I was scared, my worry about Shion still made me gulp my saliva, smooth my breath from running, and glared at him as if I could do my job with ease.


    "You...what did you do to her? Hey, don''t come over."


    "Huh, you and this woman are really playing tricks on me, right?"


    Shi Tianhe raised his eyebrows and yelled at me in a rather angry tone. At the same time, as if to vent his anger, he pushed a handful of Shiyuan hanging in the air, and she turned back and forth like a chandelier.


    "Uuuuu..."


    "what are you doing!?"


    Seeing Shion''s painful sobbing, I became anxious and stepped forward to shout at him.


    Shi Tianhe''s face also twisted.


    "Haha, what are you two doing? What are you two doing? At first, this woman said that I would cooperate with you to catch you and make you disappear, so that I could freely pursue classmate Jasmine, but in only one week you came back and I went to find When she did, she said that she had already given up. What is this? Let me join your farce?"


    Chapter 73 For the liberation of childhood sweethearts


    "Haha, what are you two doing? What are you two doing? At first, this woman said that I would cooperate with you to catch you and make you disappear, so that I could freely pursue classmate Jasmine, but in only one week you came back and I went to find When she did, she said that she had already given up. What is this? Let me join your farce?"


    While roaring, he tore off the rag that was plugging Shion''s mouth, and screamed at her in an unmannered manner.


    "You! When you first came to me, you said that as long as you cooperate with you, you can separate him and Jasmine? Why not take him away forever!"


    "Woo...Ayu...This person is so inferior that he sneaked up behind...Woo..."


    Shion''s breathing didn''t seem to be smooth, but she cried to me in a vague voice while shedding tears.


    For a moment, I felt the blood surge, no matter how he did it, I squeezed my fist tightly.


    How can you bully a girl like this? !


    Even though I have played bundle play with Jasmine, she (forced) willingly!


    Because of the concern for my childhood sweetheart, my forehead had blue veins and rushed forward.


    "Let her go!"


    Snapped.


    But Shi Tianhe stood in front of me, using his burly body to block, I fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Huh, useless man."


    He squinted at me contemptuously.


    And because I was aware of the huge difference in physical fitness between the two of us, I moved my **** back a little timidly.


    Damn it, there seems to be no way to understand this with brute force, so I can only find a way to call the police first.


    All in all, is this man crazy, he actually did such a rude behavior to girls? Even I wouldn¡¯t be so frantic and forcefully play bundled play, okay?


    "You... don''t be too arrogant, don''t forget that what you do is illegal and disorderly..."


    While changing the subject, I tried to touch the phone in my pocket and call 110. Although I can''t solve the current situation, as long as the police come, I can take care of this guy.


    In terms of intelligence, you are still far behind.


    I sneered in my heart, then touched my hand on my butt.


    As long as I imagine in my mind what kind of punishment this person will encounter in a society under the rule of law, I feel so cool.


    Yes, many high schools that I know have gangsters, and rely on students'' ignorance of the legal system to be overbearing, but I am different. I know the school rules very well. As long as I call the police, the school will definitely be a serious matter because of this person. Regardless of whether the punishment will be expelled, it is fine to suspend school for half a semester.


    But immediately, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.


    My pockets are empty--


    The phone... is missing.


    Could it be that when I was in Jasmine''s class, I was too shocked to see this message, so I just put my phone on the table?


    Cold sweat came out.


    Oops, wouldn''t it be impossible to ask the police for help? And he couldn''t escape now, Shion was still in his hands.


    "Oh, what about law and discipline? I have nothing to fear anymore."


    Shi Tianhe showed a fish-dead expression, his eyes were bloodshot, and he gradually approached me.


    "Do you remember our agreement in the last duel? Whoever ran to the school gate first was the winner. After you fainted, I was the first to bypass the crowd and ran to the school gate."


    "babble?"


    "So, I won, you just promise me to break up with Jasmine, and now I will let her go, and I will go to the teacher to confess my mistakes and punish me as I wish."


    His resolute face made me hesitate.


    This person is serious, did he use so many methods to force me to break up with Jasmine?


    But isn''t it because this stupid man is so persistent that he was used by Shion and then did extreme things here? To be honest, I don''t want to follow his will.


    "Wait a minute, if you do this kind of thing, is it like making big things smaller by surrendering your mistakes?"


    "Ahem...Although there is a little meaning like this, it is mainly to make up for my mistakes last time."

 Chapter 90

    I always feel that this person is not simply a fool.


    After all, I admit my mistakes before committing serious violations of discipline, even if I hold them accountable, it is estimated that the school¡¯s fearful character will be suppressed.


    When I think of this, I feel so upset.


    "Hey, wasn''t it the trap you and Shion set last time? Did you have the face to mention that?"


    "Um... it shouldn''t be like this. I should have defeated you upright. It''s all because of her, bewitching me to say that I can simply help me get Jasmine!"


    Shi Tianhe showed an awkward expression on his face when I was accused of this, and he pointed to Shiyuan angrily.


    "Woo...too much..."


    Shion paled and sobbed at a loss.


    Seeing the heartbreaking expression of my childhood sweetheart, I clenched my fists.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    I patted the dust on my butt, straightened my waist, and looked at him with murderous eyes.


    As if shocked by my aura, Shi Tianhe''s tall body trembled slightly.


    "What do you want?"


    "You want to duel upright, don''t you? Very good, I''ll give you a chance."


    I...I''m going to make a move, using all my strength.


    Chapter 74 My True Strength¡ª¡ª


    With bold words, I eagerly performed a warm-up exercise, exuding the hero''s spirit.


    Unexpectedly, after going around a big circle, I finally returned to the starting point.


    "Man, I still have to use my fist to speak."


    "Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Hehe, it''s time for you to experience my anger--"


    I moved the knuckles, making a creaking sound, and finally, with the strength of suckling, I waved a fist at him.


    "Ayu, no, this man is very powerful..."


    Ignoring Shion''s shouting, I shortened the distance from him with a grim expression, and took his face with an iron fist.


    Looking at Shi Tianhe with a surprised look, I sang a war song in my heart.


    Haha, this trick is my original "Popular Iron Fist", which is specially designed to punch people in the nose. If you want to ask about the power, you can definitely beat a 30kg elementary school student.


    Time seemed to slow down in an instant, and only me and this surprised-looking person were left in the world.


    Haha, this is a man''s battle. If you dare to bully my important person, you should be prepared to be beaten by me, just like the one in the hot-blooded comics.


    "If this is the case, I should have beaten you on the first day."


    "what--"


    However, he couldn''t imagine that his tall body was so agile. Shi Tianhe calmly stepped past my fist, and then punched my cheek with his backhand.


    Although my eyes saw it, my body couldn''t keep up at all. I watched my fist grow bigger and bigger in my field of vision.


    boom!


    The heavy punches made me feel as if even my brain was going to be punched out.


    It was dark in front of me, and I fell to the ground.


    "Really, are you at this level?"


    It took a long time to recover from the dazzling state. After being beaten, I saw Shi Tianhe as tall as an iron tower, and his face showed a contemptuous expression.


    I... was hit by him and fell on the ground?


    Although I have never experienced fighting since I was a child, am I really so bad? Obviously the **** BGM was going to sound in my mind just now! ?


    In an instant, the huge gap made me almost cry.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion''s crying voice came from a distance, but to me, it seemed unreal like the wind in the empty valley.


    "Asshole, it''s not like that if you say yes!"


    "Smelly woman, let''s not be long-winded, last time you cheated me like this, this time I will solve it in my own way! Now I won''t act!!"


    "Hello? What are you doing? Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    There was a quarrel between Ziyuan and Shi Tianhe.


    They originally made an appointment...


    Shion, you are so smart, you know how to use this fool, although it seems to be playing off if you take the initiative to be **** now, the evidence is that Shi Tianhe turned the hanging Shion in the air like an electric fan with a look of atmosphere.


    All sounds will pass into the ear two or three times.


    Damn... There was an echo, how could it be broken?


    I barely got up, gasping and looking at the person in front of me.


    Shi Tianhe''s face, who had dried the aster to the side, didn''t have an expression of force, and looked completely at ease.


    But this punch made me sober.


    Damn it, it can''t be beaten at all. This is not a psychological factor that can be reversed. Even if I have a strong illusion of my own, I will be pressed to the ground without mercy.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    I stepped back, although I wanted to be calm but looked very embarrassed.


    "That''s what you said, men have to speak with their fists."


    He walked towards me with contempt, the back of his clenched fist was already violent.


    Damn...Is this a sportsman? Countless days and nights of exercise have given them a physique far superior to ordinary people, which is not something ordinary people like me can shake.


    At this time, it really turned out to be the best solution.

 Chapter 91

    "I, I said it, but we have already punched each other, and we will treat it as a tie. Now if you apologize to Shion, I will let you go."


    "You shameful fellow, why does Jasmine like you?"


    Shi Tianhe gritted his teeth anxiously and punched me again angrily.


    "Woo..."


    The punch hit my stomach and I arched my back like a shrimp.


    It hurts, like a bone was broken, and even vomited out for lunch.


    It took a lot of effort before I barely stood still.


    "Ayu... Keep away from him, you bug!"


    Shion, who was spinning in the air, once again shed distressed tears. She probably really cried this time. She shouted to Shi Tianhe in a hoarse voice, but he couldn''t hear it anymore, who had been dazzled by anger.


    "If you agree to break up with Jasmine now, I will apologize to you, and then go to the Academic Affairs Office to surrender. I will bear the consequences no matter what."


    He just forced me with a cold tone.


    An unnamed fire swelled from his chest.


    What a joke...


    I was beaten by you, how could I suffer this loss?


    Chapter 75 Things to Protect


    And this lunatic still didn''t seem to want to give up entanglement with Jasmine. It''s not that I look down on you. Even if you can beat me like this, you will still be cut off by Jasmine.


    "Hehe...hehe...cough cough..."


    I sneered, forced to straighten up, and stared at him with weak eyes.


    "How? You should know how bad you are? Leave Jasmine."


    "Then let you pester her infinitely?"


    "I can take care of her better than you."


    "Use your iron fist?"


    "Long-winded..."


    With a stern face, he grabbed my collar with one hand and punched me in the stomach again.


    "Woo..."


    I snorted.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion struggled eagerly, her face wet with tears.


    Not only her, I should be even more embarrassed, because I was so painful to be beaten, I must cry. Had it not been for the inexplicable stubbornness, and the sudden reluctance to Jasmine''s body, I would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t talk to yourself... Do you think I promised now that I will keep my promise next time?"


    In order to make him sober and understand the status quo, I can only refute him logically while enduring the pain.


    But he seemed more sinister than I thought.


    "I don''t need you to really break up right away, as long as you nod, there will be a crack between you?"


    "...You are really in the second grade, what do you mean?"


    "Anyway, stay away from her."


    "No."


    He punched me in the cheek again, making me dizzy.


    I really couldn''t imagine that I would encounter school violence.


    Probably I will be beaten to the ground without blood.


    "Cough cough... cough cough cough cough..."


    It was hazy in front of me, and I could barely breathe, I could only gasp like a drowning person.


    I always feel that I am staring at Venus, and everything has been shot out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense woods, two people holding each other stepped on the dry branches on the side of the road, and the grass made a rustling sound.


    The land here is a bit muddy, but it doesn''t matter, we are already in a panic, and it''s not bad anymore.


    Even so, Shion''s shining purple hair can still flutter in the wind, like spreading wings.


    Under the hair curtain, her watery eyes were filled with a sense of anxiety.


    The gentle violet pupils looked at me.


    "Ayu... will we be okay?"


    "Of course, of course..."


    I wiped my sweat and looked back through the analysis of the woods.


    Well, no one came after.


    To make Shion feel at ease, I smiled at her.


    At the same time, our hands are holding each other tightly.


    The gentle touch of Shion from the palm of my hand gave me a lot of peace of mind.


    Shion at this moment has no proud look at all, just a gentle girl who needs protection.


    Her timid and cute face, I can''t get tired of anything, that''s why I want to protect her...


    The palm of my hand sweats slightly from the long-term running, but I can''t take care of this anymore.


    Smiling at Shion again, I said.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 92

    It was the escape of two children--


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough........."


    When I came back to my senses and felt a flash in my memory, I realized that I was still in the basketball arena, just coughing in pain.


    Ah... I was beaten like this...


    I always feel that there is a feeling that deserves it.


    I obviously didn''t know how to fight, but I rushed over arrogantly. I''m an idiot.


    If I didn''t tell so many lies, didn''t deceive Shion, didn''t intimidate Jasmine...


    Just want to lie on the ice, even though I was sweating, but everything around me looked so cold.


    Yes, yes, if you confess to Shion...


    "Hey, is that enough? No matter how much trouble it is, it won''t be good for us."


    Shi Tianhe picked up my collar and forced me with a cold tone.


    Hey hey hey, what''s the matter with this person, he didn''t fight anymore...


    But it just so happened that I was also tired, and wanted to make it clear to Shion.


    So I panted slightly, and made a low voice at Shi Tianhe in a calm tone:


    "Huh, huh...ah...you will still show mercy."


    "Of course, I think what I gave you is just a skin injury."


    Shi Tianhe now looks like he is cheap and good-for-nothing. If it weren''t for the pain he left me solidly, I would even think that this was a part of the hot-blooded sports comics.


    "Anyway, I want her to say..."


    "Now, apologize to him immediately."


    Just as I was about to speak, Shion, who was hanging aside and crying with swollen eyes, suddenly made a cold voice.


    Because both he and I suddenly felt the bitter cold, Shi Tianhe''s body shuddered, and his hand holding my collar trembled unconsciously.


    "What stupid thing are you talking about? A weak woman who can''t resist when I hold my hand. Just be my prop, and I will force him to break up. Isn''t this what we said?"


    "Obviously it''s just a brainless tool, I didn''t intend to do anything to you... But you have to pay a price for breaking the agreement and hurting Ayu. Even if you pay the price, I will kill you. "


    Shion raised her head, her pretty eyes filled with serious killing intent.


    "You...you were **** by me, so weak women who can only play tricks shouldn''t mix with men..."


    "Oh? Is that so? If you want to see it, let you see what price I can make you pay after I hurt myself... I have something I want to protect..."


    Shion''s voice became gloomy, and the rope tying her whole body made a creaking and terrifying sound.


    Chapter 76¡ªSaving Field


    "Woo..."


    Shi Tianhe''s body stopped, and he stared at Ziyuan in astonishment.


    Not only him, but I even felt Shion''s serious aura, as if he would be in a different place if he really dared to act hastily.


    But immediately Shi Tianhe¡¯s expression was distorted, his lips moved, probably because he wanted to say something stupid you were saying, but before he could say it, the next second, he flew out and was hit. On the wall.


    A figure stood in front of me unknowingly.


    "Really, can you even drop your phone on the ground, and **** back to find you."


    The long black hair fluttered, and the girl muttered with an aggrieved expression.


    It''s Jasmine!


    Holding the broken branches of the roadside tree in her hand, she stood in front of me as if holding a knife.


    "Jasmine..."


    My throat twitched slightly, and I said her name with some difficulty.


    Like a Valkyrie standing proudly, Jasmine looked back at me with a beautiful profile.


    Some helpless and warm eyes swept back and forth on my body.


    As if a little embarrassed, she stroked her cheeks, muttering as if admiringly, and the tone of her smile was completely gloating.


    "Why are you beaten like this~"


    "Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Honestly, quite vented."


    I also laughed with some guilty conscience when I heard her speak lightly.


    Jasmine was intimidated by me. After being bullied by me for so long, she probably hoped that I could be beaten for a long time. She honestly said her thoughts, and I was expecting it to be honest. But she actually followed and saved me, which really surprised me.


    Swish.


    Jasmine glanced at the asters hanging in the air like a tied crab, and gently waved the branches in her hands a few times. The rope that bound the asters broke into pieces in response, and as the asters were falling, she stretched her hands and feet lightly. Land on the ground.


    "Ayu!"


    The first thing Shion, who had recovered her freedom, rushed to my side, gently rubbing my face with her fingers with tears in her eyes.


    "it hurts!"


    "I am sorry."


    She bit her lip somewhat reproachfully, then turned her head angrily.


    She stared at Shi Tianhe, who had finally gotten up from the ground.


    Because Jasmine had been thrown by a branch on the wall before, he twisted his body painfully with the impact on his back, and there was an incredible expression on his face, as if he couldn''t understand why he suddenly flew out.


    "Oh... it hurts... Classmate Jasmine..."


    "It''s against school rules to fight in school."


    Since the last time she came to kill me with a knife on her back, I knew that Jasmine was a hidden master, possessing power that I couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 93

    Now she put on a lofty aura, reprimanding Shi Tianhe mercilessly.


    "Woo...I just think that this terrible person is not worthy of you."


    "It''s not your business, it''s you. I''ve been entangled and troubled me a lot."


    "...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why is it that i am the only one being watched by you like a bad person


    Shi Tianhe showed the most injured expression so far, he scratched his head frantically as if he didn''t know what to do next.


    Shion had already taken out the charm in his hand, and his slightly squinted eyes flashed with hatred.


    "Unexpectedly, tying people up and beating Ayu face to face will not make you feel better anyway."


    "Obviously he did it first-ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Feeling the danger approaching, Shi Tianhe waved his hands in a panic, but then a gust of wind appeared in Shiyuan''s hand, slamming him against the wall, and after making a heart-wrenching scream, he was so weak. He fell into a coma on the ground.


    cool¡­¡­


    I sighed from the bottom of my heart, and Shion slowly turned around.


    She cried again.


    "Ayu, I''m sorry, I got you into trouble again this time."


    "It''s okay, but how did you get so strong by him..."


    Although I actually figured it out from the previous conversations, now I just think Shion will feel better about herself.


    After all, we have deceived each other. To be honest, it feels very bad to deceive each other. I have no way to turn around. I can only swallow all the uncomfortable things by one person. Shion is different. Just let her speak for such small mistakes. Come out, she will be completely better.


    Shion, who was guided by me, started to hang his head as I wished, and said with a trembling voice.


    "I...I have been working with him...because I know, he seems to like Classmate Jasmine too."


    "Ok."


    "So, it was the same today. I made an agreement with him, because I''m sure you will break up with classmate Jasmine for my comfort, so let him pretend to kidnap me. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this... I''m sorry!"


    Shion grabbed my sleeve tightly, his face was full of guilt and regret.


    I got close to her, and I felt her panic and deep self-blame.


    Regardless of her character, she is just a weak woman. At this time, I understood this very deeply.


    Chapter Seventy Seven Ending


    "Aster..."


    I lowered my voice, as if responding to her feelings, and hugged her gently. Her body was trembling very badly, and she probably hadn''t calmed down from the previous storm. It wasn''t until I got close to her body that I felt her body relaxed with peace of mind.


    At the same time, I felt a cold sight.


    "Ahem."


    Jasmine cleared her throat pretendingly, and stared at me very dissatisfied.


    I reacted immediately. She came over to save me, no matter whether she had feelings for me or not, we were still a couple. As a result, I picked up other girls in front of her, and most people would be quite dissatisfied with it.


    With a smirk, I let go of the hand holding Ziyuan, and I walked up to Jasmine.


    "Um...thank you."


    "You''re welcome...what about this person?"


    Her expression flickered, she hesitated for a while, then nodded gently, and then looked at Shi Tianhe who had fainted to the side.


    "He should have been beaten sober, we have fought no matter what, it would not be good if things got serious."


    "Is that all right? I thought a scum like you would give him a few feet while he fainted."


    Jasmine gave me a white look, mocking maliciously.


    But my next action surprised her.


    Because my eyes really shined, I quickly rushed to Shi Tianhe who had fainted on the ground, and kicked his flanks in a posture of a football player shooting, and then stomped on his stomach a few times. He groaned in pain when he was in a coma.


    "Hoho, aren''t you arrogant?"


    boom!


    He was kicked upside down by me like a salted fish.


    I wanted to pee on his face, but if I did, I would be the one who was dropped out of school, so I can only make up a few more feet, regrettably.


    He seemed to have opened his eyes on the way, but he probably received a big shock, and he groaned a few times before fainting.


    Jasmine stood by and watched my performance quietly, her face coldly speaking:


    "You actually punched and kicked the fainted person, you really refreshed my three views."


    I turned around with a smile.


    "Isn''t it common sense to use violence to control violence? And I originally planned to send it directly to the Academic Affairs Office, but this was done for Shion. I originally thought that since he was beaten by him, I must follow the rules. Thank you for your reminder, Jasmine~ "


    "Are you going to drag me into the water?"


    "You said it, give him a few kicks while he faints. Anyway, I will do this with your advice."


    "I didn''t instigate you."


    Because I saw through my fear of possible punishment from the school, I tried to get more people involved in this matter with the mentality of "the law does not blame the public" and did not hesitate to involve her, Jasmine instantly got upset. Face.


    Of course, she can''t resist me at all.


    "I know, but yeah, you also hit someone, didn''t you? Then we are accomplices. If something goes wrong, remember to help me with half the burden."


    "Trash, seriously."


    Jasmine turned her face, showing a cold attitude of disdain to face me.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Thank you anyway.


    I thanked her from the bottom of my heart.


    So I stretched out my hand and cupped her slightly pointed chin.

 Chapter 94

    "What..."


    The clear ink pupil glared at me, Jasmine flung the tree branch casually, her face tense, and her small cherry mouth with clear lips uttered a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "You helped me this time, so I want to reward you."


    "What reward..."


    She moved her lips, but it was too late, because my face was already close.


    Speaking of what couples do when they are in a good mood, they naturally kiss.


    This was already a common little action between me and Jasmine, but it hasn''t been done for a long time recently. Anyway, we have gone through a lot of mess, now is the time to end it all with kissing as a sign, it is estimated that this is the standard process.


    The distance between face and face was getting closer and closer, and I saw my smiling face through her transparent pupils.


    Of course, Jasmine''s body also trembled in an instant.


    Probably what she was thinking in her heart was the sad thought of "this person will take advantage of it again".


    Unfortunately, she can only accept it.


    With a secret smile in my heart, I looked at Jasmine''s scared and helpless Mo pupil, and by the way, I kept getting closer to her.


    Although she hated kissing me, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to resist, so I posted it with her like this¡ª¡ª


    Tweeted.


    But suddenly there was a hand in the middle.


    Therefore, what my lips feel is not the touch of Jasmine''s soft lips, but the fleshy palms.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jasmine and I separated the middle hand and looked at each other''s eyes.


    "Woo..."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    "So why do you want to put on a big finale, no-yes-yes!!!"


    Jasmine and I looked at each other, and the one who reached out to block us at the critical moment was Shion who was crying frantically.


    Oops, it seems that it is not the time yet. If she flashed a flash in front of Shion, whose mood was almost collapsed because of being attacked, she might have to make a fuss again.


    At the same time, Jasmine and I parted in embarrassment.


    Chapter 78 The childhood sweetheart retreats, the girlfriend screams


    This time I was completely rescued by my girlfriend. I was also imprisoned by Shion last time. I wouldn''t know what to do without her. At least this time I would be beaten worse.


    Although the skin did not touch anymore, as long as I looked at her cold and stubborn face, I would feel at ease in my heart. If I imagined her soft and warm body, I would burn myself even more.


    Being able to grasp her strong and caring makes me feel at ease.


    In short, probably now is not the right time for Xueyue Fenghua, I simply let go of my arm around Jasmine, and then separated from her and stood face to face.


    "Hehe, I really want to thank you this time. I always think I should use something to express my gratitude."


    "No, as long as you have something to do with you, it''s okay. If you really want to thank me, don''t come to me less, and don''t let me go all the time and go to your house."


    Jasmine glanced at Shiyuan who was a little confused, then blushed, holding her body as if she was avoiding something, and turned her head arrogantly.


    At this time, I was about to say something, but the fiery pain on my face made me unable to speak very long, so I could only touch the back of my head in surprise. I originally saw Jasmine treat me with such a cold and arrogant attitude today. I still wanted to try to make her break down, but if Shion was here, it would be inconvenient to do anything.


    "Um... then I will go home with Shion first. In view of your excellent performance today, I won''t let you go to my house OO and OOO at night~"


    "Ok."


    After hearing the inexplicable banned words, Jasmine''s face flushed slightly, but now that I let it go, she was relieved with a sigh of relief.


    "Aster, we..."


    "Wow wow wow wow wow Ayu, I''m sorry for you!!!"


    Originally, I planned to let her enjoy the day she was let off by the scum, as Jasmine wanted, but Ziyuan suddenly threw herself on my chest and burst into tears.


    "Ah...what''s wrong..."


    I always feel that her look breaks my heart, I can only stroke her head first at a loss.


    "I, I won''t come."


    She lifted her face and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    "babble?"


    "Because, because I have failed so much, I have caused you so much trouble, I have no face to see you."


    "No, aren''t we childhood sweethearts? We have so many memories, how could we break up because of such a trivial matter."


    I stroked her head lightly, comforting her with a particularly gentle tone.


    Shion also showed an expression that was extremely moved.


    "Ayu, really? You don''t blame me?"


    "Ok."


    "Woo...then I..."


    She wiped her tears happily, and finally stopped crying.


    Pushing me gently, she walked up to Jasmine.


    "This time I... need to thank you, vixen."


    His face was full of awkwardness, but Shiyuan still thanked Jasmine honestly.


    My girlfriend lowered her head shyly.


    "Don''t mind, this is as a girlfriend... as it should be."


    "what¡­¡­"


    I can actually hear that Jasmine¡¯s words were quite insincere, basically like she was forced to say them. Before she spoke, her eyes were clearly filled with feelings of disgust for me, and it was probably not because I stood by and watched her and would treat me Swear out loud.


    But because Shion had gone through too much chaos, she didn''t hear the reluctance in Jasmine''s tone at all, but she looked like she was hit hard.

 Chapter 95

    As a result, Shion, who had just recovered from the excitement, began to tremble abnormally all over.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Ah, it''s not good!


    Suddenly, I felt a little bit in my heart, and I began to worry that Shion would not run away.


    Then she--


    "Vixie."


    She took Jasmine''s hand.


    Because it was so sudden, Jasmine and I didn''t expect such a thing at all, especially when Shion, who had never agreed with her before drew the sword to kill her, actually held her hand, and Jasmine''s face showed a dazed expression.


    "Hey? What''s the matter?"


    "Ayu, I will never let it to you."


    Shion''s eyes were gleaming, and Jasmine''s brows were frowned with her huge spirit.


    But because she seemed particularly reluctant to compete with me, she just tilted her head too far.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "But, today I really have no face to go back to his house again."


    "babble?"


    Jasmine''s eyes suddenly widened because she felt a major change in Shion''s mood.


    Ziyuan in front of her showed a sad and fragile expression, as if she was about to cry at any time, but she still resisted the anxiety and murmured to Jasmine.


    "Now I am too weak and small to encounter such a big failure, so today I will reluctantly give you the opportunity to take care of Ayu. But ah, next time I return, I will launch an offensive that will wipe you out. ."


    "Huh? Wait a minute...you..."


    Jasmine''s lips were slightly opened, and there was an expression of "Isn''t it this way" on her face.


    But Ziyuan looked like a strong man with a broken wrist. She let go of her hand holding Jasmine, and began to step back slowly.


    "Ayu''s right to take care of today, I, I will be compassionate..."


    "Ah hello, wait a minute!"


    "Let it go to you!"


    Completely ignoring Jasmine''s horrified obstruction, Ziyuan just said while covering her mouth and ran back.


    "I will definitely be back!!!"


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!"


    Jasmine''s apricot eyes widened, showing an expression no less sad than Shion.


    Chapter 79 The Girlfriend Was Surprised


    And I didn''t react at all from the plot that changed so quickly. After I recovered, Shion actually ran away in a hurry.


    Ah ah ah ah what''s going on! !


    For a moment, I wasn''t worried about what might happen to her. Shion is very strong after all, but when I think about it, if she secretly hides somewhere and cries secretly, I will have a stomachache to a stomach piercing! !


    In short, the current situation is that Jasmine and I are looking at each other in the quiet basketball hall.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Well... can you help me go home and get medicine?"


    I scratched my head and shamelessly asked Jasmine.


    "Sure enough, I...I''m going to your house again..."


    Her tone was "unlucky again", and her face instantly turned gloomy. Although she was reluctant, Jasmine had long been used to being coaxed and taken home by me, so she unexpectedly cooperated this time. Although he was thinking about it, he still took a deep breath and bowed his head like a fate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 1 hour¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, whoops, it hurts!!!"


    "You give me patience."


    In the end, Jasmine and I returned home as planned and sat on the sofa facing each other. She found alcohol and medical cotton swabs from my medicine cabinet and was applying alcohol to my red and swollen cheeks for disinfection.


    Because I impulsively took the initiative to attack Shi Tianhe''s brain-disabled tactics before, I was beaten a few times, and now I can only ask Jasmine to help me do something desperately.


    Originally, I wanted to invite Shion to come home for a meal, but she shook her head as if she was about to cry, and ran away saying she had failed too much. At that time, I wanted to rush over to keep her, but the dizziness after being beaten made me unable to catch up with her. I could only think of contacting her again when I was free and communicating with her.


    Yes, I deceived Ziyuan. I am a sinner, so I must apologize to her. The temporary plan is to go to the hotel where she is staying tomorrow night to find her, or go to the wedding room she bought to see if she is there.


    In short, I am being smeared with antiseptic alcohol and plaster on my face by Jasmine.


    The swollen part of the face became a bit cold after applying the medicine, but then there was more bone-erupting pain from that part of the muscle, which made me groan.


    "Ahhh, it really hurts."


    "A really useless man, can''t even fight?"


    "Didn''t I kick him several times in the end? The damage to the opponent is actually about the same."


    "After he was knocked out?"


    I was told by Jasmine''s pungent sarcasm that I could only turn my head in embarrassment.


    In short, Jasmine, who was intimidated by me, didn''t like to give me a good face, even if she had to be obedient.


    Fortunately, the time this time did not turn into a complicated triangle relationship as a result. It was really great. After all, the scene of Shion picking up a hatchet and chasing me was really impressive.


    After giving me the medicine, I made a suggestion¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really exhausting today, right."


    "Hehe, what do you mean?"


    Jasmine just gave me a white look, as if she was in a bad mood, and then tightened the alcohol bottle cap and set it aside.

 Chapter 96

    "So, you can take a bath and rest today~"


    I decided to reward Jasmine, who beat people for me, and let her take a bath first, and then I would sit in the living room and play with her mobile phone.


    But Jasmine¡¯s performance is somewhat...


    "What?!"


    After hearing my words, Jasmine unexpectedly raised her head suddenly, her face was stern and silent.


    Then there was a struggling expression on her face. After hesitating for a long time, she lowered her voice and tried to scold me.


    "You, you''ve never finished, you''ve only been beaten today, right?"


    "Eh? What are you talking about? Didn''t I let you take a bath to relax your body?"


    "You, you, you, you must want me to take a bath with you, and then you can do a lot of perverted things!"


    Her face was flushed, she looked so disgusting with me, that she looked like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "Uh...no, it''s just for you to rest..."


    "Scum, scum, scum, do you think I will succumb to death? There is a kind of don¡¯t bully me with those inexplicable tricks!!"


    Facing the order that I thought I wanted to get angry at her for abusive plots, I just sighed lightly¡ª


    "No, I just think you need to rest, so let you take a bath."


    Ignoring her innocent yelling, I talked to myself while touching her face with my hand.


    "Woo..."


    Realizing that she would be wrong, Jasmine''s expression became flustered, and the will to resist that had been shown before me collapsed.


    "Hmph, you make it clear!"


    Biting her lip, Jasmine glared at me fiercely, shook her shoulders and smashed my hand away, just like a martyr, she stretched out her hand and opened the zipper of the coat, and pulled off the uniform of the school uniform.


    "Are you going to take it off here?"


    "Huh? Huh?"


    She actually started to be stupid at this time. She obviously took the initiative to take off her clothes in front of me, but she still showed an expression of "what are you talking about", which made me bewildered.


    Then she hesitated for a while before she hesitated to ask me.


    "You, don''t you actually intend to humiliate me?"


    "Not really."


    Is Chapter 80 really over?


    "Don''t you need me to bathe with you, nor do you need me to perform **** in front of you?"


    "No, because I am a good and harmonious boy~"


    "Fart, obviously before you..."


    "Because you helped me today, it''s just a small treat...so wait for you to take a shower first, and I will help you make dinner."


    "Humph."


    Nodded, she accepted my remarks, lifted her hair with some peace of mind, and then twisted her light waist and walked to the bathroom.


    Because this look of her was so cute, it was unexpectedly like the iceberg beauty that made my heart fascinated, so I couldn''t help but stop her.


    "Jasmine!"


    "Ok."


    When I was called by her name, she stopped slightly, turned her head, and looked at me with uneasy eyes.


    Only then did I realize that I had committed a mistake, that is, I was so insincere, I didn''t know why I called her, obviously there was nothing wrong with it, right?


    Anyway, I don''t know when to call her, as if looking back, I found myself speaking.


    But at this time, you need to be scumbag enough, just say something to praise her.


    "I always think of you, your **** are getting bigger."


    "¡ª"


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face flushed red, and she also showed an expression of humiliation that was incredible.


    She could hardly even speak, so she trembled with her lips trembling all over.


    "Don''t stop talking about this scumbag!!"


    With tears in her eyes, she scolded me loudly.


    This very bad attitude looks so cute to me.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t get tired of playing with her.


    Thinking of this, my face also showed an expression of infatuation.


    "Jasmine..."


    "...What are you doing?"


    "Go ahead~"


    "Humph."


    Jasmine snorted slightly, and her long eyelashes shook slightly like feathers, making me feel charming like a fairy.


    Ah, I really want to kiss her.


    But well... I know, she is very resistant to me. This time it was a shame to help me when I was beaten up by Shi Tianhe. After all, at that time, if she quietly watched me being beaten and walked away, I won''t know afterwards that she actually had a chance to save me.


    Is Jasmine actually a knife-mouthed tofu heart?


    Oh, it¡¯s really hard to tell, I don¡¯t know anyway!


    What I didn''t tell her is that this kind of attitude is very gentle, only for today, and tomorrow I will still be a shameless scum and "**" my girlfriend.


    In any case, there is only one thing I know, and that is that the romantic comedy between me and Jasmine has just begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    "Ayu... When you saw my text message, I was no longer in this city. It''s really regrettable that I lost to that kind of rubbish, not reconciled, reconciled, unreconciled!!! But I am really very disappointed. Sorry, not only made you trapped by me for a week, but also caused you to be beaten because of me. It hurts me and blames myself to see you falling on the ground. But I also understand that I am too naive. No, not only is my temper bad, I have been bothering you. Obviously you are accommodating me to take care of me, but I have been jealous and angry...In short, I will not surrender to that vixen. You must not become her thing! Now I am. Let¡¯s leave for the final practice. It won¡¯t take a long time... I will definitely appear in front of you again. PS: In order to apologize, I changed your Feng Shui without authorization and put a super powerful Tian Gang Yang Sheng Talisman on the door. Paper, if that''s the case, Ayu, you will surely be vigorous!"


    After dinner, I received such a long text message from Shiyuan. She apologized for her previous behavior, and then thanked me for tolerating her willfulness and saving her at a critical moment. Finally It also said that the naive self needs more practice, and will come to me again when he is more mature.


    Although she felt a little lost in her tone, I could only breathe a sigh of relief for the tragedy brought about by her appearance. The most important thing is that she seems to have grown a lot.


    During this period of time, I was really exhausted, although I was completely responsible for it.


    But I still couldn''t help squeezing the phone tightly.


    I felt like I missed the opportunity to confess with her, what should I do now.


    And at this moment, the memories of childhood are constantly emerging, and I always feel that I am so scumbag who has indirectly driven away Shion.


    But what the **** is she talking about the exuberant Yang Qi? I didn¡¯t know what ¡°Tiangang Yangsheng¡± was at first, but when I opened the door out of curiosity and saw the yellow paper with dense curses on the doorway, I was panicked to death¡ªuntil the next morning. It''s a big morning.


    In short, the impact of the strange talisman paper on the door is no less than the splash paint on the door. Maybe the neighbor will really misunderstand it.


    But well... the future is still long, who knows what will happen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jasmine''s soft voice came from nearby.


    She was standing in the hallway wearing shoes and was about to leave. Today we have solved everything. Seeing the unexpectedly exhausted look on her face, I couldn''t bear to keep it. I would let her go back to my home. After all, she would be more at ease that way.


    Chapter 81 Scum is like this


    "It''s nothing, just look at Shion''s farewell text."


    "What is the relationship between that girl...and you?"


    "My childhood sweetheart."


    "Oh... then I''m leaving."


    Jasmine sorted out her uniform, and made sure that there were no wrinkles and no traces on her clothes. This time she pulled the doorknob and planned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    I looked at her gorgeous back and couldn''t help but stop her.


    "What...huh?!"


    When she turned her head, she saw my mobile phone, to be precise, the mobile phone camera.


    I turned on the camera mode, intending to save some important things, this is also to make me safer.


    Jasmine''s expression in the camera was a little confused at first, and then showed a sense of blatant disgust.


    This is normal. After all, my mobile phone has taken a lot of interesting photos or videos about Jasmine, which are basically distributed to the extent that certain forums can be popular.


    "what are you doing¡­¡­"


    Facing the camera, Jasmine''s face sank, and she even nervously grasped the skirt with both hands, not knowing where to put it.


    This panicked look... well, it was really overshadowed by coercion.


    No problem, in this way I can further control her.


    So I showed the sly smile when the villain succeeded, and explained to her slowly.


    "Jasmine, this time I first thank you very much for saving me at a critical moment. Thinking about it carefully, you have saved me twice."


    "Then would you repay me by taking a video?"


    She mocked me coldly while holding her arms in front of her body in a defensive posture.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you know, someone as strong as you can easily kill me."


    "It''s good to know, you don''t want to be too tight-lipped."


    "But ah, have you forgotten? I helped you a lot too."


    "what?!"


    Her Mo Tong stared at me disdainfully, as if thinking in her heart that this person might not be Shi Lezhi.


    It seems that she has forgotten her position.


    So I reminded her.


    "You were ** to Sunflower''s gym suit..."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Her face rose flushed, showing an expression of shame and bewilderment.


    "Furthermore, the murder was attempted and he was in possession of a controlled knife."


    "I¡­¡­"


    She started to squeeze her hands together, rubbing each other nervously.


    No matter how it was covered up, Jasmine was still stained.


    Although I am even more dirty.


    After a period of silence, Jasmine asked me tensely.


    "You...what else do you want?"


    "Need a commitment."


    "What promise?"


    "Promises of safety. After all, I just learned about the fact that my girlfriend is a violent maniac, but I''m actually very flustered."


    "You are a violent maniac, I just want to do harm to society!"


    Her brows raised, and Jasmine yelled at me angrily.


    Because of her anger, she could see the blue blood vessels on the back of her white and transparent hands with her fisted hands more clearly.


    "Look at you, don''t you want to hit me again? Or kill me?"


    In this super favorable situation, I believe that a reasonable person like Jasmine would not kill me with a fever, so I was relieved to provoke her boldly.


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 98

    Sure enough, she bit her lip, showing a helpless expression.


    Her body softened as her attitude softened, and she muttered arrogantly.


    "Then, what do you want."


    "It''s easy, first of all you have to apologize to me."


    "apologize!?"


    "What? You are going to kill me. Even if the court sees me, it''s not worth it. I helped you cover this charge. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Woo...ok, yes, thank you."


    "Apologize with sincerity~"


    "You...what do you want."


    She showed an expression that was almost crying, her head down and her shoulders shrunk dejectedly, she didn''t seem to be so heroic when she was holding a knife.


    It was probably because I was so evil that I didn''t even have the strength to anger, and her somewhat gloomy pupils were filled with helplessness.


    "First of all you have to apologize to me with a smile~"


    "What? Laugh? Do you make me laugh in this situation?"


    She raised her voice and asked, even her sweet voice was out of tune.


    I just smiled and looked at her unbelievable Xueyan, and nodded.


    "Yes, isn''t it common sense to smile when apologizing? After all, smiling for less than ten years, this is also human productivity."


    "Woo...you...you are a scumbag..."


    "By the way, after apologizing, I have to say: I will never dare to do anything unfavorable to Mr. Takezawa again. I hope Mr. Lord will forgive me."


    "You...do you still have a bottom line as a human being!?"


    Jasmine became excited, and she took a step back in panic, her slender back hit the door with a dull noise.


    I just kept talking nonsense.


    "You think, you actually want to kill, don''t think that I have done certain things to be the reason for you to kill. If everyone is sentenced together, it will be a felony, and you will be locked up for longer~"


    "you you you you¡­"


    "By the way, the two legs must be brought together, and the craftsmanship spirit like the Japanese must be bowed sincerely first~"


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine''s eyes were filled with tears, and she turned her face sideways, as if she didn''t dare to look directly at my face.


    After a long psychological struggle, she put her trembling hands on both sides of the skirt, as if to prevent it from being out, **** gently clamped the skirt and rubbed it to relax her mood.


    Chapter 82 Seriously, always crying girls


    However, she should have been out of anger, her gasping was also a bit short, her plump chest was supported in the uniform, and it rose and fell slightly with the sound of her breathing.


    Jasmine in front of me slowly, with a humiliating expression on her face, tried to raise the corners of her mouth.


    "Ah...ooh..."


    Finally, she bowed first, and then put on a smile that was almost the same as crying.


    This is how she was in the camera, slowly and reluctantly pointing Mo Tong to the front:


    "I, I, Jasmine, apologize for wanting to kill Master Zhuzeyu. I will never dare to do anything unfavorable to Master Zhuzeyu again. I hope that the adults will forgive me."


    Her voice trembled so hard, as if she was about to cry in the next second.


    Hahahahahaha~~~


    I laughed in my heart.


    What kind of expression is this? Is it crying or laughing? Anyway, let''s define it as "cry and laugh", because she twists the corners of her mouth while pouring tears.


    Not only laughed at my girlfriend excessively in my heart, I even took a picture of her humiliating behavior. , I plan to save 10 copies and 8 copies in the computer afterwards.


    While I was thinking about all kinds of shameless things, the video was still being recorded, as if to give her more excitement, I also stretched my hand in front of the camera into the lens and put a V pose.


    "Hmph, I never thought that Jasmine had such a spirit of self-reflection. Since you know your mistakes and can correct them, then of course I will forgive you."


    "Woo..."


    She glared at me with tears, her skirt being held tightly by herself, as if torn.


    But, of course she can''t do anything about it, because she has been stunned by me.


    Sure enough, after biting her lip in anger and not knowing what she was thinking, she lowered her head helplessly and took my words in a low voice:


    "Thanks, thank you Lord Takezawa..."


    "Yeah, you don''t have to thank me so much. After all, Jasmine, you have also saddled for me for so long, so as long as you be obedient and obedient, I will just enjoy this video by myself."


    "Oh... Then I''ll go..."


    "No, isn''t it common sense to show your belly when you apologize?"


    "what?!"


    Jasmine shuddered suddenly when she heard my reluctant words, her pale face lifted up, and she looked at me incredulously, as if she was cursing in her heart, "What the **** do you want me to do with this rubbish?"


    "Ah, by the way, it''s common sense to show fat times~"


    "Woo...you, don''t go too far..."


    Her attitude began to become agitated again, probably because my self-esteem had been stepped under my feet and rubbed a tragic cry for help, so Jasmine''s face flushed red.


    "Hmm~~ Is this your determination to apologize? Attempted murder?"


    I laughed incredibly cheap, and shook my head like humming a little song, and the camera shook strangely.


    "Uh¡­"


    As if her throat was stuck, Jasmine stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Then she lowered her eyes sadly.


    "I...I know..."

 Chapter 99

    "Hahaha, it''s good if you know it, but let you go this time, you can go, because the recording of the video is over."


    I laughed and interrupted her hand that was about to lift her skirt, and interrupted the recording of the video. Of course, the last shot of the video was a close-up of Jasmine''s aggrieved face.


    Although I wanted to continue to bully her and weaken her will by the way, I still feel a little sorry to see her suffocating her tears. Probably this is the beginning of human nature.


    In the face of my great compassion, Jasmine showed a bewildered expression, her hands trembled, and the skirt fluttered back to her thighs. Then she stepped back two steps embarrassedly and slammed into the door. .


    "Oh."


    Faced with my teasing, she could only give such a pitiful answer.


    "Okay, then in the future, we will have to keep in touch with each other~"


    "I am leaving¡­¡­"


    When she said this, she was already crying, and when she finished speaking, she turned her head and slammed the door.


    I walked to the window of my room, and outside the window was Jasmine who was crying and running away without looking back.


    Although she can''t see her face, she can see that one of her arms has been placed next to her face, wiping tears continuously.


    After about 5 seconds, she ran out of my field of vision.


    "Remember to wipe away your tears so that you don''t get caught."


    While I was talking to myself, thinking that I was really scumbag, I made the girl cry again.


    Looking back, it was an empty room.


    Looking at the space that had become deserted once Jasmine was gone, I couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    Ahhhhhhhhh, it became boring again, it was really boring fault that I was so distorted.


    But thinking about it carefully, we are actually very distorted. After all, Jasmine has also concealed her own thoughts from Sunflower...Well, in this case, we are even better.


    Sitting in front of the table, I spread out the workbook first, and then fell into deep thought.


    By the way, I have regressed a lot during this period of time. The main reason is that in addition to falling in love and hurting the body, it should be caused by various inexplicable disturbances. Thinking about it this way, it is time to make up lessons for myself.


    Well, let Jasmine work a little harder. It shouldn''t be a problem for a high-class student like her to come over tomorrow to help tutoring Chinese and English.


    Chapter 83 Final Chapter¡¤This is the way we communicate


    One morning in the next week after the previous incident subsided.


    Today is the day to go to school. Jasmine and I are walking side by side on the streets of the school.


    Coincidentally, we saw sunflowers at the school gate that were about to enter the school gate.


    She was completely unaware of the previous storm. After seeing us, she came up to say hello enthusiastically.


    "Good morning Jasmine."


    "sunflower."


    The shining blonde hair was tied into energetic double ponytails in the rising sun. Sunflower''s eyes lit up and ran to Jasmine''s side, shaking her braids while holding her friend''s hand with a smile.


    And Jasmine''s face also showed an incredibly happy smile, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "You two are actually in class together again. Could it be that you spent the night together last night?"


    Tilting her head and turning her face away, Sunflower spoke to me with a smirk.


    "No, how could a good student like Jasmine do such a thing, right?"


    Easily denied the fact that we grew up together, I kicked the ball to Jasmine.


    "um, yes."


    No flaws were revealed, Jasmine smiled nonchalantly, and walked with Sunflower chatting and laughing, their hands as good friends naturally clasped together.


    On the other side of her, after half of Jasmine''s body was blocked by me, I intentionally or unintentionally played the same tricks as a pupil with her, either touching her with my shoulder or pretending to accidentally step on her heel.


    These pranks are just to declare one thing to her, that is, I am her boyfriend, and she belongs to the affiliation.


    "By the way, it''s going to be an exam again, so annoying, Jasmine, help me make up the lesson."


    "Oh Well."


    "Ah, by the way, Armani has released a new color lipstick. Let''s try it in the store next time."


    "Yeah, it''s okay."


    Talking about daily topics like a female high school student of this age, Jasmine''s slightly flushed face did not show any embarrassment or humiliation at all, but just talked and laughed with Sunflower in a calm tone.


    Because she also had to cooperate with me to cover, so not only the sunflower close at hand, even those who were a little far away would not find out how sinful my personality is, let alone see how Jasmine was bullied by me. .


    But ah, this shouldn¡¯t be considered bullying. We didn¡¯t even hold our hands. It¡¯s all because there was a sunflower and it¡¯s not convenient to show affection, so banging shoulders should be okay, right?


    Sighing slightly, Jasmine became slower and slower as she walked, and she probably gave up. She cooperated with me imperceptibly, leaning against me slightly, letting my front shoulders touch her back shoulders.


    Feeling exuberant, I accidentally stepped **** her heel.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    Jasmine suddenly widened her eyes and screamed softly.


    Sunflower''s ears moved, she slowed down and looked at Jasmine with some worry.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, just hiccup."


    "Haha, what''s the way to hiccup~"


    After finally diverging the subject cleverly, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief and stroked the black hair covering her profile.


    As she slowed down and pushed her toes back to the bottom of her shoes, she seemed to look at me inadvertently.


    From the perspective of others, the fiery sight of Qiubo was only secretly mixed with resentment and anger, but the most likely was the helplessness of the reality that could not be resisted.


    Meeting Jasmine''s charming and disgusting and fearful gaze, I smiled.


    My girlfriend is being coerced by me.


    With such pride, I secretly stretched out my hand to her.


    "..."

 Chapter 100

    Noting that my little finger had touched her hand, Jasmine''s body paused inadvertently, and then her gaze squinted at me secretly.


    Maybe she was used to being so harassed by me. This time she still just pretended to be nonchalant, chatting with sunflower warmly while responding to me, usually letting her little finger hook me.


    One side is a girlfriend, and the other side is a boyfriend.


    This is the status quo of Jasmine caught in the middle.


    Hmm... the morning air is refreshing.


    "By the way, are you going to be late today? I always think we are walking slowly. There are no students on the street."


    Suddenly, Sunflower probed her brain a little nervously as if thinking of something.


    I took out the phone with my other hand to confirm the time, and then comforted her casually.


    "It''s okay, there are still 10 minutes to go to class, and it''s school just by bypassing the street."


    "Hmm, that''s great."


    As Sunflower and Jasmine had a good morning conversation between the girls again, I looked at my mobile phone screen a little fascinatingly.


    On the screen is a girl''s sleeping face.


    Her eyes are closed tightly, her long eyelashes are as soft as feathers, her limbs are curled up, her hands are folded and placed next to her head, the most concerned is probably the quiet sleep under the messy black hair. face.


    That was when I woke up this morning, the sleeping Jasmine next to me was a bit cute, so I took a secret photo.


    Well, it is really cute no matter how you look at it, just like a sleeping beauty. Looking at such a mobile phone screensaver, it is estimated that my spirit will be much better for a day.


    In short, a new day has begun, and Yasmine and I continue to have a pleasant relationship.


    Volume Two Collection of Short Stories of Scum


    Chapter 84 1. Lolita Chess (Part 1)


    "Wow, this is great too!"


    "..."


    It''s a calm Saturday, and Jasmine and I are sitting in my room.


    Unlike me swaggering off my shoes and lying on the bed, holding the phone in my hand and watching Xinfan with relish, Jasmine''s expression is quite cold. After all, the next monthly exam is about to be taken, and it is only natural that she is serious about sprinting for the exam.


    So even if I made some noisy emotions, she didn''t respond.


    To be honest, I used to be a person who likes to study, mainly because I lived aimlessly during that time. In addition to playing games, it seems that I only have a hobby of competing with others and winning in exams. I have to say [ Exam] This activity can be classified as a PVP game, so if I do well in the test when the results are announced, it would be quite proud to look at the miserable expressions on other people''s faces.


    But, since I made a girlfriend on a regular basis, I have new interests, so I am getting less and less interested in learning, which is really not a good thing in a sense.


    Of course, although Jasmine and I are a couple on the surface, and we will show off our affection symbolically in school, our relationship is still quite complicated. No no no, riders? NONONO.


    Forget it, don''t think about such inexplicable things.


    When I watched an episode of "The Work of King Lolita" updated this week, I couldn''t help but admire the bizarre plot and the perversion of the male protagonist.


    Ah, this is really a magical work. It integrates loli, loli and loli and many other loli elements. It is indeed lo*ic*n¡¯s favorite. Even for loli who has always been a neutral attitude, I can¡¯t be moved. .


    Hey, I really want to have a disciple of Loli, I really want to let little Loli play chess with me.


    Although there are of course an elementary school and two kindergartens near my home, but now it is Saturday. Firstly, there is no one there. Secondly, if I really dare to find elementary school students to play chess, maybe I will go to the police station soon. Squatted in the classroom.


    Feeling deeply sorry, I couldn''t help but cast my gaze to Jasmine, who was sitting in my chair blankly and flipping through the book.


    She was called by me temporarily. Although she was very reluctant on the phone, fortunately, I did both soft and hard. In the end, she had to succumb to my coercion, but on Saturday she brought the textbook to study. I was really convinced. Up her.


    In short, because it¡¯s Saturday, Jasmine is wearing regular clothes, a white dress. The skirt looks exquisite in workmanship. The waist-retracting style is very self-cultivating and protrudes with a small waist, which cannot be covered by the small shoulder straps. Jasmine''s silky white shoulders and three-dimensional collarbone were exposed, her white and slender arms were exposed, one hand pressed the book and the other hand held a pen to do the problem.


    As for the small and slender waist, there is naturally a layer of tulle ruffled skirt, which covers almost half of the thighs when I sit down, and the straight and slender legs that are obediently close together underneath make me feel refreshed. .


    Because of the cool weather, my girlfriend¡¯s thighs were wrapped in black stockings. It would be better to say that she always likes to wear stockings. When she wears school uniforms, she sometimes wears a flesh-colored dress with a matching skirt. Usually, she wears black knee socks. .


    Because now her beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings are very attractive, the curves from thighs to calves are smooth and tight, as if there really is a second looming skin, I can''t help but stare at her legs.


    Oops, I¡¯m so lucky to have such a flowery girlfriend. Not only does she have beautiful legs, but she can also be seen from afar and playful.


    However, with my fierce stare, Jasmine became visibly uneasy, and she didn''t know if it was a woman''s sixth sense. It was obvious that her profile was blocked by the scattered black hair, but she seemed to feel something. Half of his hair was opened, revealing his pure and charming face.


    She frowned, and even with an expression of disgust on her fresh and refined face, she still had an irresistible temperament.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking at you!"


    "..."


    The beautiful girl''s charming face was flushed first, but she immediately returned to her expressionless face and turned her head away.


    "Neuropathy."


    Muttering softly, her jade legs were uncomfortably changed into a cross position as if they were being burned, as if she wanted to protect herself more tightly.


    Hmm... this is female intuition, don''t you even know where I am looking? Or do I think too much?


    In short, staring at Jasmine''s slender tight calf and slender and graceful thigh curve, I swallowed my saliva. Sure enough, the three-dimensional legs are visually superior to the paper human legs in the mobile phone.


    However, this inspires my fun heart even more!


    "Hello, Jasmine!"


    "What are you doing?"


    She put down the book again and turned her head to look at me rather impatiently.


    "Can you play shogi?"


    "What is that? I don''t know."


    "Hmph, even if you don''t know it, it''s okay, but, I...I want to be the Dragon King!"


    "Is that the boss of any game?"


    Jasmine shrugged noncommittal, and lowered her head to study again with a cold expression.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh, this temperament is super cold.


    But I don''t care at all, because she can''t resist me at all, right.


    Getting up from the bed impatiently, I sat down at the low table in the center of the carpet in my room. Because my room is covered with a very soft carpet, I can sit on the floor at any time and spread my legs under the table to read comics and mobile phones. It is very convenient furniture.

 Chapter 101

    "Jasmine, don''t study anymore, you should have fun on Saturday."


    I patted the table to try to attract her attention, seemingly annoyed by my interference, Jasmine puffed up her cheeks and pressed her mouth tightly into a straight line, casting murderous eyes at me.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t really want to do anything, but after watching the latest episode of "The Work of King Loli", I want to play chess!"


    "Then you can do it, it would be better to say that if you can stop bothering me by the way, you will be even more helpful."


    "Don''t be like this. Chess is a game for two people. It''s fun for two people."


    "I am not interested. If you want to play, there must be board games that can be connected to the computer."


    "That¡¯s what I said, but I think you¡¯ve been studying for an hour. Why don¡¯t you relax first? After all, playing chess is considered leisure compared to other ups and downs, or you are actually looking forward to something else. activity?"


    "...!"


    For a moment, Jasmine seemed to have thought of something, her cheeks flushed.


    And I showed a smirk in my heart and face.


    How about, I grabbed the braid, I naturally want to experience the feeling of holding you in my hand.


    "Okay, just a moment."


    With an expression of deep disgust and pain on her face, she nodded unwillingly, and then walked from the chair to the table, very ladylikely clamping her thighs and facing me in a duck-sitting posture.


    "Hmph, although I want to play shogi, I don''t have such an unpopular thing in my house, but there are still chess. Wait a minute."


    I walked into a certain cabinet next to me, searched for it, and I found out the dusty chess I hadn''t played in a long time.


    Pour out all the chess pieces first, and Jasmine and I set up the chess pieces separately. At this moment, when Jasmine, who is holding the white chess piece in hand, is about to move forward first--


    "Wait a minute, you need to warm up before playing chess."


    "what?"


    The hand holding the chess piece froze, and Jasmine raised her head and looked at me incredulously.


    "Although I want you to put on the blue suspender skirt of a primary school student, tie up a pair of ponytails and leave a dull hair, but time is running out. Sure enough, let''s keep it simple."


    "So¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s face appeared speechless, she seemed to suppress anger, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    On the other hand, I was naked, and I simply lay down on the ground, while facing the ground, my hands stretched forward.


    "So let''s start with Loli stepping on to warm up."


    "Aha?"


    Ignoring Jasmine''s blushing cry in surprise, I explained it myself.


    "This is actually just a certain stage. King Lolita can let 3 Lolita step on her back for a pedaling massage. To be honest, I''m super excited, but because I can''t find the other two people now, I''m officially Before playing chess, please try to step on my back and massage it."


    Chapter 85 Lolita Chess (Part 2)


    "You really are sick."


    Jasmine''s face became very gloomy, she lowered her voice and cursed at me, but still stood up obediently.


    Although her face was full of unwillingness, she tentatively stretched out her slender feet, twisted her ankles slightly, let her toes step on my back first, and then let her heels stick to my back. Together.


    "Woo...hey..."


    After standing on one foot, her other foot cautiously stepped on my back at the same slow speed.


    Ah, as expected, she is a well-bred beautiful girl, her posture is not pretentious, and I am so careful when stepping on me, but the feeling of intimate contact with my back through the soft soles of a layer of silk stockings is really subtle.


    "Um... very good."


    Although it feels a bit heavy, it is rather rude to say "You are so heavy" to women, so I can only focus on the feeling of being stepped on by women.


    "What? This will be comfortable too?"


    Jasmine, who was standing on me, made a confused voice with an expression that I could not see.


    To be honest, she is really heavy. Although she weighs more than 90, it is still too reluctant to concentrate the stress on the soles of both feet.


    Even so, my heart became rippling unknowingly, and my breathing became faster.


    "Huha...huha...Forget it, just try to stand still. By the way, you have to call me Master."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Okay don''t complain, just follow along."


    "Okay, Master."


    Nodding humiliatingly as if someone was pressing the back of her head, she Yiyan began to step on my back.


    "Hmm...Is that so?"


    Every time the girl¡¯s soft feet touched her skin, I would get an electric shock. Before I knew it, I felt a tingle on my back, and I couldn¡¯t feel anything except the skin.


    Ah, ah, so cool, it turns out that there is still this kind of gameplay!


    Of course, my body also made a happy voice along with my soul.


    "Um...uh...very good...ah...that''s how Loli Wang used to feel..."


    "Huh, pervert!"


    "Ah...comfortable."


    "Master, don''t watch!!!"


    It seems that I accidentally drained water. When I looked back at Jasmine, she visibly squeezed her face. Not only did she feel disgusting with the embarrassing expression from the bottom of my heart, but she also showed no mercy to prevent her skirt from emptying. The ground touched my face with a kick. Although it was not very hard, the black silk feet really twisted my head back with the force of pushing and shoving.


    "Huh... it''s so hot, I can''t think of this as the so-called foot therapy."


    I always feel that my strength is almost gone, I can only resign myself to lying on the ground like a salted fish, twitching my body slightly while letting out an intoxicated sigh.


    In short, during this period, Jasmine stepped on my back, allowing me to enjoy it.


    "Huh...It''s really comfortable, thank you Jasmine."


    Finally, I sat cross-legged on the carpet, twisted my arm loosely with one hand, and felt refreshed. But my girlfriend still looked cold and indignant when she sat back.

 Chapter 102

    "Then, hurry up and play chess, Master, I have to read after playing."


    "Okay, okay, but don''t you want to point your head?"


    I rested my chin with one hand and cast a handsome look at her.


    "Not interested in."


    Jasmine rolled her eyes back at me.


    Humph, but she naturally has no right to refuse.


    "It''s decided, let''s strip chess!"


    After putting on my clothes, I excitedly announced to her.


    "what?"


    Finally, Jasmine''s black pupils showed strong anger.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s play chess first, and let the loser take off a piece of clothes when we lose."


    "I, I''m not interested in playing this with you."


    "It''s so decided, you go first, I''ll start timing."


    "Hey!"


    Jasmine stared at me in surprise, but her expression immediately became flustered, and after hesitatingly looked at the chessboard for a few seconds, she made a move.


    Humph, it''s so terrible, how can you just play chess in such a simple way? There will be no miracles like this.


    I slapped the chess piece on the chessboard with great momentum.


    "such!"


    sand.


    My response was the sound of Jasmine moving the chess piece gently.


    Snapped!


    such!


    sand.


    Snapped!


    sand.


    Snapped!


    sand.


    After a few rounds of fierce offensive and defensive transitions between us-


    "Gg!"


    I looked at the chessboard incredulously.


    Unexpectedly, my self-confident and organized offensive was quietly extinguished by Jasmine. It was incredible!


    "Take it off, you perverted master."


    The victorious Jasmine played with her hair with lack of interest, but stared at me with contemptuous eyes.


    Damn it.


    I simply took off my jacket.


    "Come again!"


    In the second game, in order to highlight the aura of my protagonist, I used a kneeling posture, and I shook my head like an old monk chanting sutras, and kept chanting "this way, this way, this way, this way..."


    If my eyes will shine, I believe most people will not suspect that I am the "black emperor" of the chess world.


    After almost 30 rounds.


    "Gg! Why can''t it be silver?!"


    I surrendered in despair.


    This time I took off the shirt I just wore, and once again faced Jasmine with my naked upper body.


    "Almost enough, right?"


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, turned her head in embarrassment for some reason, and made a helpless voice.


    "No, you haven''t taken it off yet!"


    I categorically refused.


    And this time I turned on my mobile phone and played my favorite beautiful girl music.


    "what are you doing?"


    "No one in my bgm can beat me!!!"


    The third game began.


    This time I only lasted for 20 rounds, because I was distracted by the music and cut the king.


    "Ahhhhh!! I lost again!!!"


    I smashed my head on the chessboard, and then, ignoring my red forehead, stood up and took off my pants.


    "Hey, are you a sexual harassment pervert?!"


    Jasmine panicked for some reason, she rushed over and grabbed my hand.


    "Leave me alone, I''m willing to bet and lose!"


    "It''s so stinky, don''t let me see such disgusting things!"


    "You haven''t seen it yet, don''t stop me!"


    "If you lose another round, won''t you see it? It''s better to say that if you can peel off your skin, I''m still a little interested in playing with you!"


    In short, I had a great time with Jasmine on Saturday. It can also be said that I am unilaterally happy.

 Chapter 103

    Then, in the monthly exam next week, I didn''t accidentally fail the exam.


    Chapter 86 Welcome to the Chicken Battlefield


    "I...I finished the shower."


    On Thursday, because in the middle of the week, it will be particularly boring. It is not just starting to go to school and can not directly take a holiday. It feels like being stuck in the elevator halfway, and it is very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, I immediately thought of calling my considerate and invincible girlfriend to come home with me for the night.


    At this moment, my girlfriend, Jasmine, is taking a shower and wiping her wet hair with a towel. Her curvy body is just wrapped in a looming shoulder strap-style long silk nightdress. The thin shoulder straps couldn''t cover her fragrant shoulders at all, so Jasmine''s silky fragrant shoulders, delicate collarbone, and two slender arms like white lotus roots were all exposed.


    Because this nightdress has a small belt at the waist, it makes her small waist wrapped in a thin cloth more slender and feminine.


    Generally speaking, I will enter the hungry tiger hunting mode now, but at the moment I am doing business that is very important in a certain sense, so I rarely do anything to Jasmine.


    I am sitting on the bed now, playing with my mobile phone intently.


    I am playing the current game "Chicken Battlefield"


    In fact, I generally like to play fun MOBA games, but given the fact that my teammates are too bad and there are more and more elementary school students, it is rare for me to download the current popular FPS for early adopters.


    The rules of this game are not complicated, that is, you will land on an island with 99 other people. You need to keep collecting weapons and materials on the island and have survived. Generally speaking, there are 4 people in a group, a total of 25 groups, and only 4 people. Can be the final winner.


    Originally, I thought this was a gun game. Compared to my big CF, it certainly doesn''t have any superiority, but in general, I found that it is quite interesting to play with people.


    Because it is an open and free world, in order to survive further, I can hide in a hut for ten or twenty minutes, or ride a motorcycle on the prairie... In short, it is a very good game.


    "what are you doing?"


    Looking at me staring at the screen wholeheartedly, she showed a hesitant expression. Xiaoman''s waist inadvertently twisted, her white thighs walked gently, and walked next to me.


    "It''s just playing a game."


    "Oh."


    She replied boringly, then sat down on my chair, took out a few of her workbooks, and started sitting up.


    Because my character just left the tense battlefield and temporarily hid in a small safe hole, I took time out to peek at Jasmine, who was left out by me.


    Probably she is not dissatisfied with this, and can even be said to be happy. In short, she has entered a state of concentrating on studying, while staring at the textbook while pushing her glasses.


    Because she has mild myopia, she went to the optician¡¯s shop last week to wear a pair of glasses. Now she seems to wear glasses while reading a book. The first pair of frames on her young face has no sense of disobedience, and even makes Jasmine adds to the book temperament.


    Not only that, under the soft lamp light, Jasmine''s convex and concave body curves are more obvious, because she has a good habit of raising her head and chest, and wearing hot sling pajamas, her soft shoulders are naked, tall and plump. The pajamas were supported by the chest, which looked quite charming. Not to mention that the slender willow waist that can be gripped makes people want to touch it...


    Ahem, playing games, don''t think too much.


    The sound of gunfire came from the phone, and I recovered a little bit and continued to engage in the battle.


    It''s not easy for contemporary high school students. They have to be involved in the trend of exam-oriented education. Except for exams and exams, all day long. If that''s the case, I''m not going to collapse. It''s more comfortable to play games and fish.


    My level is really high.


    While staring at the number of survivors with only 23 people left in the upper right corner of the screen, I secretly boasted of myself contentedly.


    Although I want to play games with Molly, I can''t influence my college girlfriend to study. Don''t talk about it, even I know that Jasmine''s grades are quite good in the liberal arts class. You must know that she can lie to her parents and say that she will go to Sunflower''s house for the night. It is because she has maintained good grades that she can find a reason to come to my house.


    Putting it this way, in order to have a good day, I must help Jasmine maintain her grades.


    Although so...


    Ah, a group of people in a jeep came over.


    I nervously fired indiscriminately, but didn''t kill anyone, and even half of the blood was shot and shot by the person in the car. Fortunately, because they were about to shrink the circle, they did not hunt down.


    To ask where my teammates went, of course, as a passer-by, he was wiped out early.


    Staring at the survival list of 16 people left, I bit my lip, planning to rush.


    Suddenly gunfire came from behind.


    My blood tank fell below the safety line.


    "what!!"


    Because of this sudden attack, I sat on the bed and screamed.


    "What''s your ghost name, how can you let people learn!"


    As a result, Jasmine got up from the chair and stomped at me bitterly.


    It seems that the hem of the nightdress was flattened just now, and it was directly attached to the thighs and fat times. As a result, the chubby buttocks were raised quite obviously, and the slender and white jade legs stood straight. , The small white feet are also moving vigorously.


    Looking at her still somewhat wet hair and the sullen look on her cute and pretty face, I actually felt that Jasmine who was angry at me was also incredibly cute.


    The pure breath of the girl and the charm of the developed body are brought to the extreme after the beauty goes out of the bath.


    "I am sorry."


    Seeing such a tempting Jasmine, I quickly apologized, and she snorted and sat back.


    Guru...


    I swallowed my saliva, in fact I even wanted to throw my phone at it just now.


    No, no, no, games are still important. After all, you can''t play games in school, so you should cherish it now.


    Thinking like this, I continued to move my finger seriously on the touch screen.


    Okay, there are 10 people left--! ! !


    I was just about to enter the final battle, but the screen suddenly went black and my character fell to the ground.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Was attacked! ! !


    "What are you going crazy!"


    Jasmine stood up angrily again, kicking her feet violently as if she didn''t know how to vent her anger.


    "sorry Sorry."


    I apologized again and again, but an idea came to my mind.


    "By the way, Jasmine, come and play games with me."


    "What? You don''t think of me as a waste person like you!"

 Chapter 104

    She blamed me unrelentingly.


    But I walked over indifferently and took her hand.


    Jasmine''s face showed a surprised expression for an instant, and her cheeks flushed as if they were burning.


    "What are you doing, don''t be so sudden!"


    She refuted me with a weak breath, and when I was led to the bed, her soft hands were already shaking.


    "Hehe, it''s not a good time now."


    I also showed a sly smile.


    "No, no...I''m not ready yet, at least take a shower first..."


    "But didn''t you just wash it?"


    "Me, I''m sweating again."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    Because I was blowing softly in her ears, Jasmine, who was innocent and beautiful, had a shy expression, and her body seemed to have melted, snuggling into my chest unknowingly.


    Then I handed out my cell phone to her.


    "I''ll show you a game."


    "babble?"


    Her eyes blinked, and suddenly a string of ahhhhh sounds came out in her mouth.


    Looking at her cute look, I also chuckled lightly.


    "This is caring for you. After all, studying every day will be very tiring, right?"


    "It would be more tiring to deal with you as a scumbag!"


    She pushed me away and hugged her arms in a bad mood.


    babble? She really seems to be in a bad mood, she really has studied too much.


    "Jasmine, let''s play it, this is a popular game."


    "I''m not interested."


    "Why don''t you just make a bet? Maybe you can rest early today."


    "What do you mean?"


    She sat next to me suspiciously, and a scent of fragrance had poured into my nose.


    Ah, it''s so comfortable, just sitting next to her is a kind of enjoyment.


    I handed her the phone.


    "This is to help you relax. If I don''t take you to play, you will always read like a nerd, right?"


    "Aren''t students reading books?"


    "...Okay, let''s get started, now you play with my mobile phone first, I will help you download the game, let''s wait for the black!"


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    Although she didn''t look reconciled, she still picked up my mobile phone and curled her knees, the lovely toes of a silkworm twirling slightly.


    "You go to the training ground, by the way, help me solve your mobile phone password."


    "Don''t move around..."


    She mumbled and helped me open the lock screen of my phone, and then Yiyan entered the training ground in my mobile game.


    At the same time, I helped her register an account and download the game.


    After I entered the game, Jasmine whispered to me.


    "Okay, I know the rules of the game."


    "so fast."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have to read a book after I send you away!"


    "Ok."


    Since then, I finally accomplished one of my own great achievements: double row with sisters.


    The two parachuted in the center of the isolated island. After we got down, Jasmine and I looked for guns aimlessly.


    Soon, the first wave of gun battle broke out. Fortunately, with the cooperation of Jasmine and I, we directly double-killed the enemy.


    "Oh? You''re not bad, Jasmine."


    "Huh, it''s just a simple game."


    "Since it is a simple game, we can start our betting appointment."


    "What is the bet?"


    "Emmmm, if you can take me to eat chicken, I will do whatever you like today, otherwise you will do whatever I want."


    "Anyway, if you eat chicken, I will let you take off your clothes and sleep in the living room."


    Jasmine''s lacklustre tone suddenly lifted up, and she accepted my bet without hesitation.


    babble? What kind of horrible condition is this?


    I smirked and rolled my eyes.


    "You are really confident, so if you can''t lead me, you will be obedient today."


    "Humph."


    Jasmine snorted coldly, operating the phone screen and firing at a corner.


    Double kill.


    Damn, this woman is so strong.


    Not only that, but the advantages of her slender and flexible fingers in the mobile game are vividly demonstrated, and several people are taken away under the flick of the fingertips.

 Chapter 105

    As I was stunned, Jasmine had found a van.


    "boarding."


    "Ah, yes."


    I accompany Jasmine into the car in a panic, and she calmly crossed the firefighting zone. We went through several waves of firefights, and each time we died nine times, but in the end we managed to survive to the top 4.


    "Jasmine, you''re so amazing, isn''t it just going to hang up?"


    "Do you think I''m the same as a scum like you? I can still manage this simple game."


    I looked at Jasmine''s 14 kills in surprise, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Bang bang bang.


    In the last lap, we hid behind a stone, and the other party occupied the high ground. In this unfavorable situation, Jasmine actually jumped out and shot the other person headshot while talking to me.


    The final position is 2V1.


    Damn, I actually want to eat chicken! ?


    When I was excited, I became worried again. What if Jasmine really wants me to go out to sleep in the living room? This woman is really vicious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to die."


    In contrast to my tangled expression, Jasmine was obviously very excited, and she didn''t know whether to tell the vicious words to the opposite person or to me. In short, it made me quite scared.


    What should I do... The brother on the opposite side has already been suppressed by Jasmine''s firepower and is very fierce. If this is the case, wouldn''t he be eating chicken? Am I going to sleep in the living room?


    With my head spinning hard, I looked at Jasmine''s firing back and made up my mind.


    I threw a grenade at the opposite person.


    However, because of the wrong angle, the grenade drew an arc in the air and bounced back after hitting a tree.


    boom.


    Both of our screens are grayed out at the same time.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!?"


    She uttered an incredible scream.


    "Oh, I made a mistake, hey."


    As soon as I stuck out my tongue so cutely, I was gripped hard by Jasmine.


    "Ah, ah, you scumbag!! You definitely did it on purpose!!"


    "Ahhhhh, don''t shake your mind, it''s about to come out."


    "Go to die, die to die..."


    When she cursed me with her dark face like chanting, my lips moved slightly.


    "I''m willing to bet and lose."


    "..."


    Her face was like a bolt from the blue sky, her cherry-red lips trembled, and her big eyes overflowed with unwilling tears.


    "You, you, you, yin, scum, scum, scum, scum!"


    "Hmph, we never said that we can''t make Kizuna."


    "You admitted it!"


    "Hmph, I wish to bet and lose, right?"


    "Woo... scumbag, you, you, you wait for me-ah!"


    Jasmine, who was pushed down by me, was struggling, but she was obviously powerless, probably because her body was restricted by the agreement with me, she didn''t dare to use all her strength, her legs under her skirt kicked in the air a few times in vain, and then she Reluctantly softened.


    In short, as a scumbag, I am very happy today.


    Chapter 87: Girlfriends, Becomes Angry from Shame (Part 1)


    "Ah, senior sister''s legs, lick!"


    I held my phone, sat on my bed, and watched the animation with gusto as usual.


    The animation I watch now is a hit this season, cosmic hegemony, and black silk bible.


    The distinctive personality, colorful costumes, and twists and turns of the plot are simply eye-opening.


    Of course, what I like most is the various black threads that appear in this animation.


    Knee-length black silk, knee-high black silk, transparent black silk, thick black silk, black silk covering the buttocks, black silk with exposed ankles...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    At this time, I naturally moved my eyes to my girlfriend''s lap.


    "¡ª!"


    For a moment, I seemed to see something gleaming.


    Today is Saturday, I asked Jasmine to help me make up the lesson, because I set up a trap that made her make a fool of her under the name of making up the lesson, so my girlfriend had a grudge about it, and it took me a lot of time to make Jasmine come back. Build trust in me.


    The trust here means that I will finish things as soon as possible without playing more tricks.


    In short, the girlfriend I was intimidated by today also followed the posture of an honor student, reading a book with a pair of glasses that made her look more civilized.


    Today''s Jasmine wears a private dress because it is on Saturday. In the early spring season, she wore a strapless white sweater. Not only the left shoulder was completely exposed, but the thick black shoulder straps that fixed the shoulders seduce people to pull. And her white lotus root-like thin arms were bent and placed on the table, slender fingers pressed the pages of the book, and the other hand was holding a pen to record something.


    Ah, it¡¯s awesome. Her long black straight hair is scattered behind her head, and her smooth black gloss makes people want to put her hair in the palm of her hand...


    But her legs...


    Well, although I didn¡¯t wear black silk as I expected, the white and tender jade legs exposed under the blue pleated skirt covering the waist and hips are still quite tempting, because the skirt is relatively short and 80% of the thighs are exposed. Coming out made me want to worry about whether she would be gone. But I am satisfied to be able to see her slender and straight legs. The lines of the thighs are smooth and attractive, and the calf without fat is full of elasticity.


    And her jade feet are wrapped in a pair of white socks, and there is a cat''s head next to her. The 5 toes on the soles of the feet correspond to the marks of 5 cats¡¯ flesh balls. Just seeing her heels lift up slightly, you can imagine When she reached the depths of the slippers, her toes moved inadvertently and vigorously.


    Hmm, why didn''t Jasmine come here wearing black silk today when I looked at the senior sister? It must be dwarfed for fear of being compared by me.


    Thinking of this, I quietly walked behind her.


    "Hey~~"

 Chapter 106

    I suddenly pulled her left shoulder strap to the side, and then lifted it up vigorously. Immediately Jasmine let out an exclamation, dropped the pen in her hand and stood up angrily.


    One hand was covering her chest, and her face still had a blush that was particularly noticeable because of her anger.


    "What are you doing!"


    Although she hurriedly adjusted her shoulder straps back with her hands, Jasmine''s gasping seemed very rapid because of her anger, and the ups and downs of her chest were quite obvious, which made her perfect breast shape under the suspender shirt appear vividly.


    Watching her playfully when she tidied up her appearance in a panic, and the skin exposed from the neckline, I felt a little happy.


    Think, want to do what you like to do. Don''t want to learn, yes, this is the nature of students!


    But looking at the afternoon sun now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the time yet. Jasmine will definitely use the sky to get too bright or wait for something else to prevaricate me. Although it¡¯s not a precedent for half-pushing, but listening to Jasmine beat me. It''s not a taste to scold me.


    After thinking carefully, I finally thought of a good way.


    "I just looked at you with a stinky face and seemed to have some learning difficulties, so I want to help you. If you are really in trouble, please don''t ask me politely."


    "you!?"


    She glared at me disdainfully, fluffed her hair, and said angrily.


    "How bad is your grade now without an O number?"


    "Don''t worry about these, what are you reading?"


    "It''s "White Deer Plain." I have finished reviewing so I read the extracurricular books a little bit."


    Jasmine didn''t seem to want to pay attention to me, she just took off her glasses, and stood in front of her like a shield.


    Really, she has always been wary of me.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, at least it''s a Nobel Prize winner''s book, there is always something worth reading."


    Jasmine''s tone suddenly became a little unnatural, she turned her chair towards me with a guilty conscience, curled up her legs and hugged it with her arms, and at the same time covered half of her face with a book.


    When she inadvertently performed such sultry movements, her slender legs glowed with a charming luster, like a pudding jelly that attracted me with the elasticity visible to the naked eye, while the jade feet in white cotton socks were tight. Put your heels on the chair, and the toes hanging in the air are wrapped in the contours of the toes with socks, and they are playing playfully.


    Stomping and moving toes seemed to be typical movements when Jasmine was nervous.


    My eyes narrowed.


    "By the way, the author of "White Deer Plain" is not a Nobel Prize winner, right? The last book that made you so excited was "Breasts and Fat Buttocks"."


    "I, I just remembered it wrong. And I''m not excited!"


    Jasmine''s voice also became sharp, and her eyes moved restlessly, she couldn''t see her calmness at all.


    "Lend me the book for a look?"


    "no, do not want!"


    "In this case, I will do something more excessive."


    "Wait, wait a minute! Okay."


    She handed me the book reluctantly, but she seemed to have deliberately disrupted the number of pages she was reading.


    I didn''t care, I just took it.


    If I read a lot of Zhai Xiang¡¯s works, it¡¯s good to read elegant literature occasionally.


    Chapter One¡­¡­


    "Oh oh oh! What is this? "When he wrapped his little daughter-in-law under him, OOOOOOOO...""


    "Don''t tell me! Can you be more serious!?"


    After hearing that I read the contents of the book aloud without caring, Jasmine''s face flushed red, and she quickly regained the book.


    "What? Isn''t this what you are looking at?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, shouldn''t you read a book? Saturday is over in no time."


    She lowered her head and tried to change the subject in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, by the way, I still remember the one we saw and imitated the last time we went to the bookstore..."


    "say no more!!!"


    Just like recalling a nightmare she didn''t want to think of, Jasmine''s eyes widened and screamed and rushed towards me.


    Unprepared, I was thrown onto the bed by her like this.


    Chapter 88: Girlfriends, Becomes Angry from Shame


    Puff... the two of us rolled into a ball, and it was a rare female upper and lower male.


    "Ah...it hurts... acridine!!!"


    When I just wanted to complain that she didn''t want to go crazy because of the shameful things I had done, I suddenly found that my hand was on her chest so as to die.


    Oh, isn''t this the lucky pervert incident? And it was the girl who took the initiative to pounce, even though Jasmine''s purpose was just to block my mouth.


    Jasmine''s breasts... I have B+ at a young age, soft and elastic, and when actively pressed on my hands, it will become a shape that just fits perfectly. In short, it is very empathetic.


    "M...Woo..."


    I don''t know where I ran into, Jasmine frowned, her lips uttered intermittent moans, and her black hair poured down on me, like a black flower spread out.


    The amazing thing is that her weight on my body didn''t bring me pressure, it was as light as a feather.


    Why is she so light, and even I will be troubled if she is so close to me, and at this point in time...


    I couldn''t help but stroked her thin waist, and Jasmine immediately trembled.


    "You...what are you doing..."


    Her face turned red, and she talked to me hesitantly.


    Such a beautiful girl in a shy state, lying on her body on a large scale, with blushing cheeks, is so bloody, I feel that my blood pressure is going to rise, and the girl¡¯s jade body seems to be indifferent. Exuding the fragrance of Miao Man, challenging my lower limit.


    If I lose the lower limit, I will change from a scumbag to a scumbag.


    The point is, I only wanted to tease Jasmine, but she couldn''t wait to stop me from speaking as soon as she recalled her gaffe. Isn''t this just silencing.


    "You are, why do you want to overthrow me? Do you want to experience the female O?"

 Chapter 107

    "That''s not it, isn''t the current situation just an accident?!"


    My hand was wandering playfully on my abdomen, and the vibrato in Jasmine''s words became more and more obvious. Then she gritted her teeth and tried to stand up. Just as she was supporting her arms, I put my fingers in her clothes toward her little belly button. Poke on it.


    "Yeah!"


    She exclaimed, and the whole person lost all strength and fell on me. As a result, we became a hug.


    Although she is a strong person in martial arts, she seems to be full of holes. As long as she touches here silently, her body will soften, and now Jasmine who is lying softly on my belly unsurprisingly makes me suspicious of her behavior again. The fighting power of the warrior is now.


    "Woo...you...you scumbag..."


    I gritted my teeth and wanted to support my body, but my fingertips kept pressing on her belly button. As long as I rubbed it in, Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows would jump abnormally, and the force gathered would seem to leak. The balloon dries out quickly.


    So Jasmine, who was facing me now, could only stare at me, and beat me with her wrist helplessly in shame and angrily.


    "How about Jasmine, your weakness is too obvious."


    "Thank... hate... no way..."


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she seemed to be angry and helpless with her current situation.


    Then she closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate, and simply put her head on my chest.


    "Scum...killed you..."


    She muttered in a soft voice, while poking her finger in my chest, as if it were a sharp arrow.


    Hehe, you are still suffocating now.


    I let out a sneer in my heart, and my fingers touching my little belly button suddenly pressed hard.


    "Wow?!"


    In an instant, Jasmine''s body trembled, and her waist arched high.


    I like this reaction.


    I twisted my fingers and scratched her belly.


    "Woo...you...what are you doing...hahaha...wait a minute...don''t...hahaha..."


    With just a few clicks, Jasmine let out a sorrowful laugh on my body.


    Tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, her hair started flying, and my nose started to itch.


    "What''s the matter, Jasmine, didn''t you just pretend to be dead with your eyes closed?"


    "Hahaha don''t...hahaha..."


    She was breathing more and more urgently, but because I played with her little belly button, she could only laugh sadly.


    My body was struggling so intensely that I even sprayed my saliva on my face.


    Suddenly I felt that I was too ruining the atmosphere, and it was a bit of a romantic drama before.


    "If you applaud your brother, I will let you go."


    "Hahahaha, good brother... let me go...hahaha no more...hahaha..."


    "Okay, just let you laugh for 5 minutes, smile for less than ten years."


    "Hahaha, you liar...hahahaha...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "What are you talking about? Life will not be laughable. At most, wrinkles can be laughed out. But that''s okay. You are not very young. You can''t laugh out wrinkles in a short time.


    "Don''t...hahaha!"


    Jasmine, whose belly was constantly tickling me, let out an increasingly sharp wailing.


    Just at this time.


    Jasmine, who was suppressed by me, suddenly ran away.


    Yes, as literally means, she is like a hydrogen balloon full of gas, supporting her body with two arms lightly, and spinning gorgeously in the air.


    While spinning in the air, she still gave out a dry smile, probably not completely free from my tickling attack.


    But her body is so light, she actually landed on the bed next to me with her knees steadily.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I was shocked by her dancing-like movements for an instant, so I opened my lips slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Go to hell, scum!"


    Her face flushed, as if she was about to lose her mind, Jasmine''s voice became higher and higher.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, wait a minute, hello!"


    "Die!"


    Angrily, Jasmine used all the martial arts skills she had trained, yelling and punishing me with an iron fist.


    "what!"


    With a scream, my eyes went black.


    Chapter 89 Special Mother''s Day


    The second Sunday in May is Mother''s Day.


    Today is the day before that day.


    When I woke up in the morning on Saturday, I was facing the empty ceiling of my home.


    The sunlight came in from outside, which made me feel warm and sad.


    In other words... why as a high school student I would not live next to my mother.


    In the final analysis, it was because the parents had already sold the country¡¯s land and did not know how many acres of land. They built their own houses on some of the land, and they made a fortune when the government developed tourist areas for demolition and land requisition. life. Those two parents who lacked ideals found their ideals after getting rich, and broke away from the boring country life, and are now traveling the world by the way.


    Hmm... I can¡¯t cry. Although I lack love and care, I don¡¯t worry about eating and drinking at all. I need to know how to be satisfied as a human being.


    Thinking like this, I got up from the bed.


    Scratching my head, I squinted and looked out the window.


    Outside is the garden of this double-storey house. From this angle, you can see the fragrance of birds and the pumpkin chandelier hanging on the tree.

 Chapter 108

    I bought that thing to decorate the atmosphere. The so-called pumpkin chandelier is a lighting artifact that can be charged for 2 hours and can be lit for 3 nights. Maybe it can be exorcised.


    After getting off the bed, I walked slowly to the bathroom and started washing up.


    Although today is a Saturday when no class is required, my mood is inexplicably heavy. I blame the reason, and it really is because of me¡ªtoo boring.


    In this case, it should be better to find something to do.


    Open the address book, in addition to the friends I used to know from hometown, there are also friends who play games together in high school, and of course the source of my greatest pleasure.


    Without hesitation, I sent a text message over there.


    ¡ª¡ª"Hello Jasmine, are you there?"


    The opposite did not reply to me.


    This is also normal, because I actually know how she hates me. If it weren''t because I had a handle that would make her cry on the spot, she wouldn''t even look at me.


    In order to stimulate her, I decided to throw more and more handles I collected during our relationship as weapons at her.


    So I opened the drawer of the closet at random and took a picture of a woman''s triangular fatci for her.


    ¡ª¡ª"You forgot to bring this back when you came to my house last time, do you want me to bring it to your house?"


    Dididi.


    After sending the message, the phone rang violently.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine saw the news, and was very active in calling.


    I got on the phone, and there was a female voice who looked a little angry.


    "Are you sick?"


    It''s actually a curse! ?


    I can only answer in surprise.


    "Uh... for you to reply."


    "Can''t you just click?"


    "Well, I''m actually quite bored today, I just want to ask you out."


    "I''m busy."


    Jasmine wanted to send me impatiently.


    I can only sigh.


    "Then I will put Fatty on the online auction. Believe me, if you attach your photo and say that the owner is this person, it must start at 1,000 yuan, and there is no ceiling."


    "Do you still have a bottom line as a human being?"


    Jasmine''s trembling voice was almost crushing her teeth.


    "So, let me pass the time with me today, the location is..."


    I reported a location, which was a quiet dessert shop in the city center.


    After 30 minutes¡­¡­


    "Oh yeah, it''s noon unexpectedly, it seems that I get up too late~"


    "You boring fellow, what are you thinking?"


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, looked at me coldly while stirring the coffee in front of me uncomfortably.


    There is no need to go to school today, so she wore a white dress.


    Although it looks like a casual style, it is actually very self-cultivation. The thin shoulder straps are gently hung on her silky scented shoulders. The two slender arms are exposed, and the thin waist is bound by ribbons, highlighting The slenderness of the waist line.


    Under the table, her slender and white bare legs are held together and slanted gracefully, and the tips of her sandals show delicate toes.


    After all, it''s already May, and it''s okay for girls to dress coolly.


    And the cold glow from her clear ink pupils also made me feel cool.


    I chuckled, chewing the cake while sighing.


    "Actually, Mother''s Day is coming, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    "So what? Isn''t your mother not at home? Otherwise, there would be no lack of discipline."


    Jasmine''s black hair spread, and at the same time she wore a drooping braid on the left and right, and her pure and charming face was full of impatience with me.


    But the way her cherry lips look while sipping coffee is very refreshing.


    So I went straight to the subject.


    "By the way, did you choose your gift?"


    "gift?"


    She was stunned, then hesitated.


    "This...not really...because I am not very good at picking it."


    "Well, do you need me to help you?"


    "No, don''t! Although I can''t pick it, I still pick it!"


    In the end, she refused, and showed me the screen of my mobile phone.


    "This perfume has a special style for Mother''s Day, and I plan to give it to my mother."


    On the screen is the official website of a well-known perfume company, beside a glass bottle, the price is displayed: £¤1,280


    Tsk tsk... It''s actually my week''s living expenses, maybe this guy is rich...


    Thinking about it, I have never been to her house, and I don¡¯t know what her mother is like~


    However, in order to let myself have a more sense of existence, I began to judge her respectfully:


    "By the way, how can you buy a gift? Isn''t that insincere?"


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and her cheeks puffed up dissatisfiedly.

 Chapter 109

    "I don''t want to be said by scum."


    "But you didn''t do anything for your mother, did you? You just bought perfume, did you?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine''s complexion changed, and she hesitated in an instant.


    Seeing her hesitating, I grabbed her hand.


    "Hehe, I won''t cheat you this time, try it, for Mother''s Day."


    "Ah good."


    She rarely saw my serious expression, so she nodded hesitantly.


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    "Hoho, fortunately, this shop mainly prepares things and sells them, otherwise the kitchen will be so crowded that we can''t borrow them."


    "You... can you do it..."


    I directly asked the owner to purchase the raw materials at a high price and borrowed the kitchen. By the way, I put the raw materials for making chocolate on the table, and Jasmine and I stood side by side in front of the cooking table in a white apron.


    Jasmine, who tied her hair into a ball and put it in her hat, gathered her sideburns and turned her head to my side.


    While looking at her beautiful profile, I waved my fingers confidently.


    "No problem, Mother''s Day is to make a hand-made gift to give your heart, and in general, you need to give carnations on Mother''s Day? This time we will make carnations directly with chocolate~"


    "But... it sounds difficult."


    Jasmine lowered her head and muttered anxiously.


    "No problem, I did it before."


    In order to show my ability, I first conducted the first experiment.


    It''s almost like breaking the dark chocolate into small pieces and putting it in a bowl, then putting the bowl in hot water over the water and stirring constantly, stirring until all the dark chocolate is melted, take the bowl out of the water, and pour the syrup.


    After the chocolate became a thick liquid, I tried to roll up the chocolate with a chopstick and spin it while it hardened.


    "..."


    Under Jasmine''s silent gaze, I made the first and second petals and glued them to the torus provided by the dessert shop.


    "Here, do you see it?"


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    She folded her arms and looked at me with some surprise.


    Haha, after all, this is my specialty. I exercised it when cooking, and it was quite agile "with the X-eagle hand."


    Then I gave her the ingredients.


    "Here, just roll these soft chocolate paste into petals and put it on top."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Jasmine walked to my position, took a deep breath, and started the process of imitating me.


    "This way... this way..."


    She relied on her memory to awkwardly make petals.


    "Ah, broken?!"


    "Because it''s a bit cold, stir the syrup."


    "Eh? The petals are not shaped?!"


    "It should be too hard."


    "what!!!"


    "what happened again?"


    "Don''t touch my ass!!!"


    In short, it took more time to make than I thought.


    It''s evening.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Jasmine was holding the carnation chocolate stored in a transparent plastic box, her eyes gleaming.


    I sighed secretly with complexity.


    She actually made it. I have been learning this stuff for several days. The key is that she still does it well.


    "Congratulations, you are now a teacher."


    "Yeah! Mom will be happy to see it."


    Her face was flushed, and she seemed a little happy and a little shy.


    In the corner of the kitchen, we just stood face to face in silence.


    After a while, Jasmine finally spoke:


    "That...thank you today."


    It''s rare to see my girlfriend''s grateful expression, and I became serious too.


    "Hehe, I''m just bored after all."


    "Then... what do you need me to do?"


    "This... Actually, I also like Mother''s Day very much."


    "Ok."


    "So I want you to celebrate Mother''s Day next year."


    "What is it!!!"


    After I made a shameless request, Jasmine couldn''t help but let out a loud scream.

 Chapter 110

    Her face obviously turned bluish white, and her legs were unconsciously clamped.


    It was probably because I saw my own unlucky trend in my tone, Jasmine hugged her body tightly, and while backing vigilantly, she cursed incoherently.


    "Scum, scum, scum, I know you are not at ease, but I also have a bottom line. Don''t dream!!"


    "Well, just kidding, I don''t want to be a father yet."


    I always feel relieved looking at Jasmine''s violent ups and downs of her chest.


    Taking off the white apron and chef''s hat, I walked out with my pockets.


    Jasmine''s calm words came from behind.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s the checkout. I have to wear a suit to play a group at night, so I''ll let you go first."


    "..."


    She didn''t speak, but just hugged the chocolate she made in her hand tighter, and the plastic box made a creaking sound.


    When I walked out of the dessert shop, I didn''t feel guilty for leaving my girlfriend to go home. I just squinted at the sinking sunset.


    Hmm... I was dismissed today.


    Ah, I haven''t touched homework at all! ! !


    The next day, Mother''s Day.


    "Head, wait for me, my suit has been taken to the dry cleaner, and I haven''t got it back yet!"


    "Go away, we don''t want a fat house without a suit!"


    Sitting in front of the computer and chatting with the people in the guild in full swing, I used a casual posture to stand on the chair and play games in this comfortable posture.


    The phone next to it lights up.


    Although I was in the midst of a fierce battle, I took time to glance at it.


    That was a text message from Jasmine.


    "Thank you yesterday."


    moron.


    I just snickered.


    I don''t know if this can unlock the new posture.


    Chapter 90 Highlights: Press Conference for the End of Volume One


    PS: This is an interactive extra that has nothing to do with the main line and does not affect the plot at all. Please watch it easily~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Jasmine..."


    "Scum..."


    At this moment, I am putting my hands on both sides of her head, and looking at her ambiguously.


    The current scene is my room. In the bedroom, we are about to perform a passionate scene.


    Jasmine had already unbuttoned a few buttons on her chest, her dark and soft hair spread out on the bed like blooming black roses, and her slightly painted eyes exuded ecstatic tenderness.


    Guru...


    I swallowed.


    Finally, it''s time for the scum to perform again.


    Hee hee, I can''t wait any longer, I press my girlfriend under my body and torment me.


    Jasmine¡¯s skirt was already slightly rolled up at the moment, almost showing her fatness, and the black knee-high socks had been taken off long ago, and have been thrown on the ground casually. The other one was dropped to the ankle, messy. The ground was drooping.


    "Scum, didn''t you just get beaten in school today?"


    Jasmine''s face was very red, and her eyes were full of spring, as if she had melted into the thousands of rivers and rivers.


    "It''s okay... After all, I was beaten so badly by Shi Tianhe today. I should give the first volume a perfect ending..."


    "Cut!!!"


    A harsh male voice sounded in the room.


    It''s not good.


    I felt a little choked in my heart.


    Then helplessly got up from Jasmine.


    "You actually said''Volume One''? Isn''t this a drama?"


    Standing next to us, the director and author of "Scum''s Coercion" with a camera in her hand, Mengmei is grinning at me with a grin.


    There''s really no way...


    "Then, do it again?"


    "No, the editor calls, and the edge ball will be cut off."


    She looked sadly at the phone.


    "Huh? No passion scene anymore?!"


    "Really? That''s great, I''m tired of being touched by this person."


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up, she slipped out from under me in a super flexible posture, and then casually began to lift the sock on an ankle back to the base of the thigh, then rolled up the knee-high socks on the ground and stuck her toes in. Pull the thigh skillfully to the end.


    I can only lower my head in disappointment.


    "Damn it, don''t you even have the opportunity to borrow?"


    "Yes, and there will be a small press conference later."


    "what is that?"


    "Uh... just to celebrate the completion of the first volume, a small interview will be held directly."

 Chapter 111

    Mengmei, one of the authors, graciously pulled up Jasmine and me while holding on to her glasses.


    "Just do this in the living room, you just need to comment on the reader feedback in the comment area."


    "Good, good."


    Jasmine and I were pulled into the living room and sat down directly on the sofa side by side.


    As the second author, the man looked at us in surprise.


    "Did you finish shooting so soon? Could it be a 3 minute shot?"


    "That''s not it!!!"


    After some explanation, the man suddenly realized.


    "So that''s it, okok, now you just need to provide reader feedback in the comment area? After all, it''s going to be on the shelves, and a small press conference is necessary."


    "Hmm."


    I nodded while holding my chest, then habitually put my hand on Jasmine''s thigh.


    "what are you doing!"


    My girlfriend glared at me and knocked out my hand.


    "Uh, this is not a habit..."


    "It''s not filming time now."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    I muttered, and then made an ok gesture to the opposite author.


    "Then let''s start."


    "So soon? Wait a minute, I will put on some makeup. I was kissed off by this scum just now..."


    Jasmine, who did not know where to take out the powder, looked anxious. After checking her appearance in the mirror, she leaned her legs together and made a dignified posture towards the camera.


    So, the feedback conference in the comment area and the closing conference of the first volume began.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, there is a big commenter here criticizing your scumbag behavior in the first volume, what do you think?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that I played well? And you set the script? Even though I am very cool."


    "Student Zhu Zeyu, someone asked you if it was the first time you captured Jasmine''s classmate?"


    "Although it was borrowed to shoot at the beginning, but later for realism-ah!"


    Halfway through my speech, Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, grabbed my neck and shook wildly.


    "Cough, cough, cough, wait... Jasmine, what are you doing..."


    "Cut off this low-level question!"


    As a result, my girlfriend blushed and scolded the author, so the author first pulled down in shock.


    "Then, classmate Jasmine, some people suspect that you are a joke and have a crush on Zhu Zeyu who abused you. Is there such a situation?"


    "Because spoilers are involved, so I don''t comment."


    Jasmine stroked her somewhat messy hair and responded with a calm aura.


    "Then some readers doubt your IQ, what do you think?"


    "Because spoilers are involved, I will not comment."


    Her face became a little ugly this time, but she still swallowed her hands on her knees and rubbed them crazily to endure it.


    "There are readers who suspect that you compromised because you like his instrumental work. What do you think?"


    "This is not a spoiler, I am sure it is definitely not, because the length of this person is only..."


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t talk about it!!"


    This time it was my turn to panic and cover Jasmine''s mouth.


    Her body shook slightly, and she cast a dissatisfied look at me, but when I begged, she arrogantly removed my hand and folded her legs by the way.


    "Pass this question."


    "Okay, next question, student Zhu Zeyu, what do you think of the better group of readers who threatened to kill you in the comment area?"


    "What? I hacked them to death!"


    "By the way, these are the 50 monthly passes they entrusted me to pass on."


    "Oh, please say hello to dads for me."


    I just got up and accepted the monthly pass, and immediately sat back in my seat calmly.


    And Mengmei, one of the authors, looked at the phone and continued to ask:


    "By the way, there are fan works about the two of you in the comment area. The content is unsightly. What do you think? By the way, this person''s id is..."


    "Don''t care about anything else, kill first!"


    Jasmine and I spoke at the same time in a tacit understanding.


    "Almost."


    While looking at his watch, the man made an ok gesture to us.


    "Ok...Because of space limitations, this interview is over here, and we will see you in the next issue."


    Volume Three Tarot Cards Forbidden to Love


    Chapter 91 Preface: Jasmine¡¯s Nightmare (Part 1)


    "Dear teachers and classmates, hello everyone, today is the graduation ceremony of our Rencha Middle School. As a representative of the graduates, I am honored to stand on this stage and speak on behalf of the students. This is a small stage, and after graduation , We will move on to a larger stage, and sincerely thank the students who have supported and helped each other over the past few years, as well as the teachers who have been selflessly running for our future. I stand here to say to everyone-we really Graduated..."


    Today is the graduation ceremony of our high school.


    "Student Jasmine, your boyfriend is so prestigious."


    The classmate standing behind me leaned up his hand affectionately, and said with some envy.


    I just smiled non-committal, and then continued to stare coldly at the man on the stage.

 Chapter 112

    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an excellent graduate. It seems that he has worked **** something and was recommended by a well-known university in the country. After going through the process of the college entrance examination, he directly swaggered onto the stage as an excellent graduate. Shameless speech.


    Even if others look like dogs, they still can''t obliterate my deep hatred of him.


    Thinking of what he had done to me in recent years, I squeezed my fist.


    Scum...


    Why scum can get happiness.


    With indignation over the unfair destiny, I listened to the graduation ceremony absently.


    After the meeting, the students left in twos and threes, and of course I followed my class team in an orderly manner to go back to the classroom.


    Along the way, I can see that many of my classmates are reluctant to part with the upcoming separation. Some have already cried, while others have a strong smile. Of course, there are also people like me who don''t say a word.


    I was holding a graduation certificate unique to the school, but because my mood was too heavy compared to the relaxed atmosphere of graduation, I just rolled this diploma into a tube and held it in my hand depressed. .


    "Jasmine~~~"


    A voice came from behind.


    Then there was a slap, and I felt my back hit.


    Ah... That voice is...


    Although my heart was heavy, I couldn''t help but smile at this moment.


    "Sunflower, you can''t shoot people with your graduation certificate."


    "What? Jasmine, didn''t you also roll up your precious graduation certificate~"


    There is an existence in front of me that makes me unable to look away just by looking at it. It is also the person I have crushed on for more than 10 years.


    Today''s sunflower is even more cute. Although she is only wearing a school uniform, the lively and cheerful temperament hidden under the uniform makes the little deer bump into it, and the electric waves emanating from her blue eyes make me feel numb.


    "Ok."


    I always feel that there is no way to take her, so I can only nodded with a wry smile.


    Then Sunflower looked at me and asked a little uneasy.


    "What''s wrong, Jasmine, are you unhappy?"


    "Eh? No, not at all."


    As long as I saw her innocent and innocent baby face tainted with negative emotions, my heart felt a pain for no reason, so I shook my head with the idea that I should never worry Sunflower.


    Then Sunflower made me jump into my arms by surprise.


    "Uuuuu...I''m going to graduate, I won''t see Jasmine anymore~~"


    She made a rather lonely voice, buried her face in my chest and whimpered.


    Ah... My heart hurts. Seeing Sunflower so reluctant to give me up, I feel that I really... hurt.


    My mind was in a mess, because I didn''t know what to do, so I could only touch her head.


    "It''s okay, even if we go to university or go to a different city, we can still meet each other."


    "Yeah...I will come to see you, whether it''s winter or summer vacation or May 1st National Day."


    "It doesn''t need to be so frequent."


    "Hmm...but, Jasmine, you have become mature."


    "babble?"


    When I heard this, I was a little stiff.


    Sunflower just talked about her envy without thinking, because it was just a girl''s dialogue, of course it didn''t matter.


    "Hehe, I always feel that Jasmine has grown a lot in high school''s breasts, and her face has that kind of...well, color temperament~"


    "Oh, don''t laugh at me."


    "No no, I''m just envious."


    Smiling and talking to her, my heart gradually began to sink.


    After the graduation ceremony, Sunflower invited me to her home for a long time. It seemed that it was because I had left a few books when I was studying together at her home.


    In the familiar room of Sunflower, I carefully sat down on the bed, while looking at the sunflowers piled up into books in the mountains.


    Today she is very interested, probably because of her graduation.


    When I was in a daze, Sunflower''s casual voice came over.


    "By the way, Jasmine, are you okay when you come to my house? Will classmate Zhu want you to accompany him."


    "No, that guy is very beautiful. Anyway, he has been specially recruited by the university."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    After uttering an inexplicable emotion, she continued to dig through the book, and after the scum''s face flashed in my heart for a moment, my hands couldn''t help but clenched.


    Chapter 92 Preface: Jasmine¡¯s Nightmare (Part 2)


    "Sunflower, if you can''t find it, just forget it, it''s not an important thing anyway."


    "No, there are your picture albums and novels in it. You are not just studying when you come to my house. You can''t throw them away."


    "Ok¡­"


    "By the way, Jasmine, besides books, I have other things to come to you."


    Suddenly, Sunflower stopped moving.


    "Ok?"


    Between my doubts, she had stood up and walked in front of me.


    As if she had decided something important, her legs staggered two steps forward, and then faced me, she stretched out her hands¡ª


    Puff through.


    A soft voice ran across the room.


    I was thrown over by her.

 Chapter 113

    "Eh? Sunflower?"


    "Jasmine..."


    At this moment, we were miraculously freezing our movements in a one-up and one-up posture. Sunflower¡¯s innocent and aura of baby face faced me, and the blue and clear eyes made my deer bump into it.


    Ah... it smells good.


    Her double ponytails drooped down and teased my nose.


    What the **** is this...what''s the situation?


    When I blinked and expressed confusion, she suddenly leaned down and kissed my cheek lightly.


    "Eh? Ahhhhhhh!!"


    Suddenly feeling the blood surge, I blushed and screamed softly.


    At this moment, Sunflower''s eyes were fascinated by a layer of fog.


    "Jasmine..."


    She called me with a sweet voice.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    I also looked at her obsessively.


    Then she pressed the whole person down and hugged me.


    ?¡ª¡ª


    God, what kind of happiness is this.


    I was kissed on the cheek by her and hugged me.


    For a moment, even though my heart asked myself not to waver, not to panic, I couldn''t help but uttered a humiliating moan.


    "Jasmine... Jasmine..."


    She is calling me.


    My heart began to tremble inexplicably.


    Our cheeks are stained with blushes. Although we feel a little shy, I am extremely happy.


    "Sunflower...what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, have always liked you, for so many years, today I really...uuu...can''t help it..."


    My face is as hot as it burns.


    Sunflower...Like me?


    After learning the news, I almost rose up happily.


    However, the memory in my mind flashed.


    The man stood in front of him, holding a thing and pointed casually.


    I can''t see his face clearly, but the disgusting breath has always been familiar to me. That is the person I hate and fear, but every time I can''t resist being forced to hold him tight...


    Therefore, the excitement of prancing was immediately suppressed.


    When I came back to my senses, I had already pushed the sunflower.


    "I am sorry!!"


    "Eh? Jasmine?"


    Sunflower''s face was full of consternation, and bean-big teardrops were already rolling in her moist eyes.


    The cherry-colored lips are still shining, and the cute lip line makes me want to brush it with my fingers, and the thin lips make me want to stick it on.


    But I can''t, I don''t have that qualification anymore.


    Looking at her like she was about to cry, my heart felt like a knife, but there was nothing I could do.


    because I¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I have him..."


    Forcing myself to calm my face, I stood up, just dropped a word and started to run out.


    "Jasmine!"


    Regardless of the call of sunflower behind, I just ran aimlessly. She ran out of Sunflower''s room, ran out of her house, and ran to the street.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to gather unknowingly, and when I reacted, the raindrops had already fallen steadily.


    My eyes were wet with liquid that didn''t know whether it was tears or rain, but I didn''t slow down.


    ¡ª¡ªI pushed Sunflower away when she confessed to me.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t accept your love anymore.


    I''m really happy when I know who you like me.


    If I could make it clear earlier, I would not...


    Running silently sobbing, I hid in a corner, and then touched my stomach.


    I can no longer be friends with Sunflower, and may not go to university again.


    because¡­¡­


    (Because I am pregnant)


    "what--!"


    Waking up from the nightmare, I opened my eyes suddenly.


    In front of me was my room. I couldn''t see anything because of the curtains being drawn, but the flashing electronic clock on the bedside table indicated that the time was 2 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    what the hell¡­¡­


    Fortunately, it is a dream.


    This is definitely the most tragic dream I have had in the past six months of my relationship with that person. The evidence is that when I woke up I found that the quilt was wet with tears.

 Chapter 114

    And until now, the depression and depression of the chest backlog have not disappeared. That is my body''s protest against my tragic fate.


    Although I had a nightmare before, how can my reality be better? Am I still living in the shadow of that person, losing myself more and more?


    Even if my chest throbs inexplicably occasionally, I must not enjoy this kind of love.


    No way... When I think of some unpleasant things, my lower abdomen starts to ache, as if the tragic things that were once tragic are happening again.


    God, until which day do I have to live like this.


    Tomorrow is Monday, and I will meet that person at school again.


    Looking sadly at the ceiling with my eyes wide open, I felt myself crying again.


    No, you can''t cry anymore, crying won''t solve the problem, and it will arouse the scumbag''s desire to make progress.


    Well, be tough on that guy. If I show weakness anymore, I will definitely be dragged into a deeper abyss by him.


    I wiped the tears from my sleep and curled up.


    However, because of the fear that remained deep in my head, I stayed up all night.


    Chapter 93 The Scum Starts Tutoring


    Dangdang block~~~


    It''s question time!


    If you had a girlfriend who was inexplicably strong, beautiful, well-studied, and obedient to you, what would you do?


    Do you force her to flirt with you in the corner of the corridor when get out of class is over, or ask her to come to your house early in the morning to accompany you to class, or order her to warm her bed at night?


    By the way, it seems that it is not bad for her to be **** with a humiliating and resentful expression, watching the snow-white female body struggle helplessly, moaning like fairy music because of the pain of the skin.


    Don''t dream anymore. How can ordinary people find such a submissive beautiful girl.


    Well, actually what I want to say is-now I need such a girlfriend to help me make up lessons.


    The reason is--


    That day.


    "Ahahahahahahaha what is this!!"


    When the get out of class was over, the students were doing their own things. Among them, the high school friend Zhijiu Lu, who was sitting next to my desk because of his idleness, was playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly he burst into laughter.


    "Are you messing up?"


    I was looking down to make up my homework and asked him without looking up.


    To be honest, I''m really busy, because I have had a long-term relationship with Jasmine, and unknowingly, my grades have dropped quite sharply, so additional tuition is necessary.


    "Hahahaha, take a look at what is this, I''m going to laugh to death!"


    "Aha?"


    "Yeah, I saw a topic on the Internet. [Put your hands in warm water when sleeping, it''s easier to wet the bed] Ah, you know?"


    "Eh? What theory is this? I really don''t know."


    "Hahaha I¡¯m on Weibo, and I really saw someone from abroad experimenting with my girlfriend. Hahaha laughed so hard at me. Not only did I take pictures of my girlfriend¡¯s bedwetting, but also posted it on the Internet. Why is this kind of scumbag? Have a girlfriend!?"


    "Oh? Really, let me have a look."


    "Here."


    I took the phone from Chihisa and looked at it curiously.


    It seems to be a popular video on Weibo. In order to verify the theory circulated on the Internet that putting a person''s hand in warm water during a deep sleep will make the bed wetting, a foreigner did it very hard when his girlfriend was asleep. The experiment.


    The most maddening thing about this guy is that he has tricked his girlfriend more than once, and he has done many experiments, and he also gave his girlfriend a close-up of his crotch. What interests me most is the fact that the blonde beauty in the video is really real. She wets the bed, and from the vague video, I really saw a large area of ??her crotch wet.


    Seeing the silent expression of the beautiful woman in the video, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting."


    "Yeah, right, but I think this guy is so cheap, he''s such a girlfriend, if it''s me, I''ll break up hahahaha."


    "I said so, but why do I wet the bed when I put it in the water?"


    Anyway, the monthly exam was still early, and I didn''t care about being a little more casual when the get out of class ended, so I closed the textbook seriously and discussed this issue with Zhijiu.


    With a smile on his face, he rummaged through the screen.


    "I think this should have something to do with the bladder, because I think it''s the same as children can¡¯t control bedwetting. If your body is mature enough, you won¡¯t be able to wet the bed. So warm water might paralyze your bladder, Your search perception is not fully functional."


    "Really, why do you know so much? Is there any talk in biology class?"


    "No, it''s just that I did a search on the Internet out of personal hobby."


    "So..."


    "By the way, there are different opinions on this issue on the Internet. I think this proves that soaking hands in warm water is not 100% bedwetting."


    "So..."


    In short, I finished the chat with Chihisa in a while, and there are still more than half of the daytime classes.


    When I was in class, I couldn''t calm down at all.


    To ask why, of course, my heart that always wanted to make trouble started to stir again.


    It''s not full of maliciousness, but simply wants to confirm whether the claims circulating on the Internet are true or false.


    Well, it''s really just like this.


    Although the teacher is still teaching, I can''t wait to secretly take out my phone and send someone a text message.


    Lunch break.


    "So...what can you do with me?"


    "Wow, you are really here! I thought you would complain, but I didn''t expect it to be so refreshing!"


    Sitting at the entrance of a ramen restaurant in front of the school, I patted the table with some surprise.


    The beautiful girl sitting across from me raised the chopsticks in discomfort, with a vicious expression of wanting to put the chopsticks in my nostrils.


    "Aren''t I complaining?"

 Chapter 115

    "Well, don''t worry about it, I''ll take it for this lunch!"


    "Huh, I''m moving."


    My girlfriend, Jasmine, stared at me as if I owed her a lot of money, and then slowly lowered her head and started to eat noodles. The big eyes that seem to be deliberately inked, the delicate nose, the slightly pointed chin, and the black shiny black hair hanging down to the waist all have a sense of existence.


    The beautiful girl I chased not long ago is such an existence with a proud face, not only that, but the slender and smooth calf exposed under the skirt is also very bloody.


    Chapter 94 The scum tempts her to take a nap


    The skin completely exposed from the thighs to the ankles was white and smooth, as delicate as Tencel gel, and underneath were pure white stockings.


    Although the skirt of the school uniform is conservative, the slender waist that is restrained by elasticity and a tight grip is just connected to the chubby buttocks, and the calf under the knee is shining with **** legs, full of girls¡¯ Youthfulness.


    I just stared at her with a smile like that for a while before I spoke my request.


    "Jasmine, I actually have a small request."


    "...You really have something troublesome."


    She stopped eating, and Gu Pan''s watery eyes stared at me.


    Although surrounded by her sharp gaze, I didn''t feel nervous. After all, she was under my duress and couldn''t make any fierce resistance.


    But before that, I noticed her dark circles.


    Out of curiosity, I asked, tilting my hair.


    "Uh... Did you not sleep last night?"


    "It''s just a nightmare."


    She sent me away coldly.


    What kind of nightmare is it? Why is the attitude worse! ! !


    Forget it, her attitude is not important anyway, as long as she can cooperate with me, so I put the inexplicable idea behind my head and said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s actually not a troublesome thing, just ask you to help me make up lessons."


    "Won''t this kind of thing be reported to a cram school?"


    "Because I''m lazy, can you help me make up lessons in the library during the nap? It''s very quiet there."


    "...Hmph, didn''t I go to your house to help you make up lessons at night?"


    She seemed very reluctant, but worried about how she refused me and lifted her breasts.


    Oops, it''s not okay to have no enthusiasm like this.


    "By the way, one day you help me make up classes, I will never call you to my home. So just shift the time for make up classes from night to noon. It''s not a loss, right?"


    "Ah...the deal."


    Suddenly, she looked up at me with enthusiasm like a cat who saw a fish, and her delicate face showed an expression of desire for relief.


    What, don''t you want me to succeed like that? Obviously, occasionally, I also have a happy expression and talk nonsense.


    Of course I won''t vomit directly, I just rubbed my palms with a smile.


    "Then it''s a deal."


    Under my half-coax and half-deception strategy, Jasmine and I successfully arrived at the library during the lunch break.


    The school¡¯s library is not very big, and the exterior design is old-fashioned, just ordinary buildings. But after all, it is only a high school library, and students rarely go back, especially during the summer time when there is no librarian in the lunch break.


    The only striking thing is probably the brand-new banner on the wall-striving for a provincial key middle school.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I subconsciously think that this should be just another face project for the school. No wonder the library is kept spotlessly clean.


    "It''s really quiet here."


    Sitting face to face with Jasmine on an empty table, I threw out all the books in my schoolbag.


    Jasmine looked at me like a fool.


    "It''s just a small supplement, why do you bring so many books?"


    Because she was sitting by the window, her white jade-like delicate skin was reflected by the afternoon sun outside the window to give it an oriental feminine beauty. Even if she did not hide her expression of disgust at me, I felt beautiful.


    So I just smiled disgustingly.


    "That...Chinese reading question is really too difficult, let me ask you first."


    "Hurry up."


    I should have lost my temper because of my entanglement, Jasmine''s eyes rippling slightly, and then she sighed.


    Humph, the battle begins!


    I started to beat the drum in my heart, it was the horn of war.


    Next, I began to entangle Jasmine on various issues.


    "Student Jasmine, how can I improve the accuracy of multiple-choice questions?"


    "Memorize more words and do more questions."


    "How to improve the correct rate of ancient essay questions?"


    "Remember more ancient poems and do more questions."


    "How can I improve my composition score?"


    "Write more."


    ...


    After a series of entanglements, Jasmine was really tired as I expected.


    "..."


    She frowned slightly, showing a speechless expression, and gently stroked her forehead with her fingers.


    I took the opportunity to tell her.


    "Jasmine, why don''t you sleep for a while, anyway there is still an hour."


    "But, you don''t want me to help you with tuition..."

 Chapter 116

    Facing her puzzled expression, I lied without flushing and heartbeat.


    "No problem, because I am very smart and have learned a lot."


    "Oh."


    She didn''t say much, her slightly beating eyelids simply closed, and then she adjusted the books on the desk, and she lay down on the desk, her long black hair scattered around her head like splashes of ink.


    You''re really welcome. I thought her willingness to help me with tutoring could be more enthusiastic. After all, the price I paid to persuade her to come to the library to give me tutoring was not good on the day.


    "..."


    Then I started studying with my head down. Although it was late afternoon so I was drowsy, but in order to complete the experiment, I had to persist until Jasmine fell asleep anyway.


    The high school students of the Celestial Dynasty are under a lot of study pressure. If they want to maintain their grades, they will pay a lot of sleep time as a price. Therefore, I am sure that Jasmine, who is a top student, must not sleep well.


    Go to sleep, go to sleep.


    Chapter 95 The Scum Hesitates Before Peeping


    Go to sleep, go to sleep.


    I just muttered.


    About 10 minutes passed.


    There was a slight breathing sound across from me.


    My eyelids have already started fighting.


    Damn, I must be crazy when I came to the library to study during nap time.


    Although I really want to make complaints like this, since it was the experiment I wanted to complete in the first place, I must complete it!


    Thinking of this, I yelled at the top of Jasmine''s head, who had been staring for a long time when I was in a daze:


    "Jasmine, are you still awake?"


    "Hmm..."


    She made a cute voice like a cat cry. Although it made me feel a little emotional for a moment, I immediately realized that it was her natural response during light sleep.


    But is this going to sleep?


    Out of all kinds of doubts, I plan to call her tentatively.


    "Jasmine Jasmine, are you asleep?"


    While shouting, I gently pushed her arm.


    "M..."


    Her head moved, and the back of her hand resting on the table shook slightly, because her face was covered by the hanging hair, so I couldn''t tell if she closed her eyes.


    There should be no problem.


    I looked around and ran sneakily to the library toilet.


    There is a washbasin next to the washbasin. I first took a little tap water in the washbasin, then walked to the drinking fountain outside, and introduced a little hot water. In this way, a pot of steaming warm water was taken by me. Put it in your hands.


    Tiptoely put the hot water basin on the table, I carefully grasped Jasmine''s hand, intending to put her hand in the hot water.


    Gently grasping her wrist, I lifted her whole hand up, because she was asleep, and her slender five fingers fell so softly.


    Ah, her hands are so soft.


    And when I glanced over my eyes inadvertently, I noticed that the skin on the back of her hand was as smooth and white as ice silk, and even the blue blood vessels underneath could be seen through the thin skin.


    This is the hand that has been connected to my ten fingers countless times.


    Not only is it as delicate and delicate as Jasmine''s appearance, but it is also like a precious fragile product.


    I suddenly became worried that I would not pull her hand off as soon as I tried.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t happen. After all, we used to force our fingers to connect at some point. Finally, I successfully soaked Jasmine''s hands in hot water.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    A warning came from her tightly closed lips, and I was so frightened that I quickly held my breath.


    Fortunately, it''s just normal snoring when sleeping.


    Put her hand into the hot water, and then I started to observe.


    To ask how to observe, of course, look directly at the bottom of the skirt.


    Although I knew this was a terrible behavior, I really waited around to make sure that there was no one, and then I went under the table and planned to observe the bottom of Jasmine''s skirt.


    If you pee, you will get wet when you are fat, so I can see it.


    Sorry, I''m a scumbag, but just satisfy my curiosity to explore science!


    Thinking about this, I was on all fours like a puppy, adjusting my posture and peeping at the bottom of Jasmine''s skirt.


    Although the light under the table was a bit dim, I did appreciate the obscure scenes that made the heart beat faster and the blood pressure increased.


    Jasmine''s legs were as smooth as gelatin, warm as nephrite jade together at the knees, and the smooth skin from thighs to ankles was filled with the graceful fragrance unique to a girl''s jade body.


    Of course, with the thighs tucked in, no more can be seen.


    "Guru..."


    I swallowed.


    Do you pee? Will you pee?


    Her knees are clamped so I can''t see the scenery under the skirt for the time being. This is a big problem for me who want to peep.


    But of course I won''t give up so simply, because I know that as a scumbag, I just need to boldly stretch out my hand, squeeze **** into her thighs together, and spread her thighs like scissors.


    Guru...


    But is this really good?


    I can''t stand just imagining that kind of scene.


    Ah, her thighs feel amazing just by looking at them.


    Hmm...because she showed her perfect naked legs today. The white snowy calves and the slightly pink knees on the white socks are quite eye-catching. Although they are not very sensual thighs, I think they will still let them. I don''t want to stay away.

 Chapter 117

    Then I will act quickly...Don''t wake her up...


    The scum action... is about to begin.


    I just breathed so deeply, controlled my strength, and slowly stretched out my hand.


    Why... why does the heart beat so fast?


    Obviously before I touched Jasmine''s leg, I actually felt my heart beating violently.


    And at this time, my breathing became a little fast.


    Sure enough, because I''m still a little perverted, I plan to see if my girlfriend''s hands are soaked in warm water if they can''t control their urine when they fall asleep.


    If I pee, I will see a wonderful scene, and then I can laugh at Jasmine.


    I always feel super expectant. I definitely don''t expect her to actually pee. It''s just that as a science student, I am particularly fond of scientific experiments.


    I just excused myself for this kind of abnormal behavior, and at the same time exhaled a deep breath of tension, and continued to plan to stretch out my hand¡ª¡ª


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Jasmine moved her legs tightly together, and at the same time she let out a soft snort.


    Chapter 96 Previous Life


    I quickly covered my mouth.


    What the hell, I''m scared and scared, isn''t she asleep? High school students won¡¯t wake up with such a high academic pressure?


    But wouldn''t it be bad if you accidentally wake her up? If Jasmine saw me in that situation, I would wear another abnormal hat in addition to the name of scum!


    Although this scene is a bit weird, I hesitated for a long time lying under the table.


    Well, forget it today.


    In the end, I got out of the table without success, and dealt with the aftermath intensively-first wiped Jasmine''s hands dry, then drained the water in the washbasin, and finally sat back on my seat casually.


    In this way, the lunch break was over, and I woke up Jasmine before the afternoon class was about to start.


    Because I couldn''t bear to give up some important things about myself as a human, I still didn''t stretch out my magical hand to Jasmine, but decided to check her expression to judge whether she wets the bed.


    After she woke up, she didn''t behave strangely, but rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    "Jasmine, how are you sleeping?"


    While flipping through the book casually, I secretly looked at her innocent and lovely girl''s face from the sidelines, especially the white and moist cheeks after a nap.


    Jasmine just looked at me inexplicably and blinked.


    "Sleep well."


    "Oh."


    "Really, I''m going back."


    Looking at my suspicious attitude, she frowned habitually, and then she stretched her waist, and the two plump **** held up her uniform high, ignoring my straight eyes, so she tidied away. The book left.


    Actually... Don''t wait for me...


    Although I always felt that Jasmine''s attitude towards me after waking up was worse, but it was probably because I was called to tuition, so I was unhappy.


    Looking at Jasmine''s hurriedly walked back, I shrugged.


    In the afternoon.


    "Hey, Chihisa, I told you that the video you showed me this morning, I think it''s fake."


    "What?"


    I took the time to run to Lu Zhijiu''s seat and said to him seriously, and Zhijiu touched his flat head with a suspicious expression.


    "How do you know, you still watched so happy in the morning, are you tearing down my station?"


    "No, no, it''s true, I did an experiment."


    "Eh? Did you? Where did you do it? Did you do it yourself?"


    Chihisa stared at me with interest.


    Only then did I realize that I couldn''t tell him that I used my girlfriend to do experiments badly.


    "Uh...That''s it. I went to the library for a nap at noon and put my hands in warm water when I slept, but I didn''t wet the bed after waking up."


    "Is that so? I think your theory is untenable, because you just entered light sleep and the bladder''s endurance can still be maintained. If it takes a long time, it won''t be."


    "babble¡­¡­?"


    I tilted my head and immediately affirmed Chihisa''s theory.


    Thinking about it carefully, that''s not wrong. Jasmine hadn''t slept deep enough before, and she wouldn''t be able to wet the bed if she didn''t have a urgency.


    As a result, my mind was completely taken away in the afternoon, and I was again entangled in whether the warm water soaking would affect the bedwetting. Even the course was finished in a half-bewildered state.


    After school, I abide by the agreement no longer to harass Jasmine, and I will go home soon.


    Do your homework first, then watch anime and play games.


    10:30.


    Okay, I decided to go to bed at this time today!


    In order to personally verify whether this theory is true or false, I drank two glasses of water before going to bed, then took a pot of warm water and placed it on the bedside table with one hand in it.


    The scientific test begins!


    I closed my eyes.


    Because I didn''t take a nap today, I quickly became tired in the evening, and fell asleep almost as soon as I closed my eyes.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZ


    "¡ª¡ª?"


    I blinked.

 Chapter 118

    here it is¡­¡­


    The surrounding area was full of clouds and mist, and the grass was stepped on underneath.


    I felt something was wrong for a moment, but I couldn''t tell.


    Huh--


    Holding the family sword in my right hand, I made a few random gestures to make sure that my internal strength was full and in the best condition. This was a relieved sigh of relief.


    I just lost my mind a little bit, I don''t know why, now I remember it clearly.


    I came to meet someone.


    She must have noticed something wrong with her body. It''s not as simple as being at my mercy if I Yuzhu''s eyes are on.


    With a comfortable smile, I turned my eyes to the other end of the lake.


    In the thick cloud that seemed to never dissipate, there was a dark shadow approaching.


    Wearing a flamboyant and flamboyant turquoise clothes, and unconsciously exuding a melancholy and provocative aura, Mo''s slim figure holding a slender blade appeared in front of me.


    The fascinating face of the world was looming in the clouds and mist, and Mo''s somewhat hollow and confused eyes barely recovered his clarity when he saw my figure.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, she was panting badly, and her walking posture was a little abnormal, and she had obviously endured something for a long time.


    "You are here, Mo."


    "Stop talking nonsense...what did you...what did you do to me, martial arts scum?"


    She bit her lip and bit the tip of the knife in her hand at me.


    Under her slightly messy collar, there was a strange black rose imprint on the shoulders of her budding rose, which was particularly eye-catching because it was engraved on the white snow skin.


    Chapter 97 is effective


    The silver light flashed, like a white moonlight, like the first snow, its sharpness is self-evident.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then, then my body...Don''t tease me!"


    Her brows trembled, as if embarrassed, but also ashamed and angry, she kept drinking.


    "Oh, you said that, it''s just a few ordinary tricks from a foreign land that put you in your pocket."


    "This time, I will use this''Dragon Feather'' to understand your sinful life¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Mo''s face changed, and he waved his jade arm as he was about to slash at me with the slender Tang knife in his hand.


    There was endless shame and murderousness on her face, a sincere attitude that wanted to put me to death.


    Just now, the rock under her feet instantly turned into powder, and even 20 meters away, I felt the gale caused by the air being cut apart.


    Seriously, she really wants to kill me.


    But it''s too late.


    I sneered.


    "At this time, if Zhen Qi is aroused, the poison will be released more quickly."


    "You... ah... I... how could... ah ah ah ah!!!!!!?"


    She rushed towards my figure and stopped for an instant, as if something was spreading in her body, her breathing became even more rapid.


    Before I knew it, I noticed that her snow-white delicate skin dyed the mountain with a moving blush.


    From the collar of her shirt, I saw the black and purple rose pattern road, spreading like a prairie fire, from the shoulder to the collarbone, and then to the neck, as if to swallow her-I can imagine how much she should suffer. pain.


    Well, it was like she was about to die, her body was eroded by those poisonous spots.


    But it won''t die. Only the disobedient Mo was "dead", and the newly born Mo would be extremely obedient to me.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo''s face, which was full of cold and arrogant temperament, was replaced by the charming and peerless style, and her expression became confused and inconceivable.


    "I, I am..."


    Just like being surrounded by thorns, the skin that came out of the **** was already lingering with an unusually glamorous black and purple rose pattern. Mo dropped the sword and walked in front of me like silky eyes.


    "I am the son of a man."


    As if to say to me, and as if to persuade herself, Mo smiled like a disillusionment.


    She, who was originally the proud girl of heaven, has become a shameless plaything in front of me.


    Ha ha, the scum triumphed.


    The corners of my mouth rose greatly, and endless satisfaction emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Just like expressing a reward to my beloved pet, I touched Mo''s head.


    "Next time... dance for me again."


    "The son."


    Mo, who had fallen into my thing, left two lines of tears that seemed to be repentance and joy on the blush pink face.


    Although she was crying, her expression seemed to be relieved, her spring brows and eyes released light to me, and the delicate Yao nose hummed charmingly.


    "Mo."


    "The son."


    "Ok."


    "Mo is really happy. When I think of becoming the plaything of the man I despise the most, when I think of the thing that I have become the most annoying son, I just...ahhhhh!!! ????"


    Telling me intoxicatedly, Mo''s expression of regret and regret flashed across her face, and her face was once again full of depraved pink colors.


    Seeing her like this, the endless smoothness also rose from my heart.


    "Ah, Mo, I am so happy, so happy that I am going to wet the bed!!"


    "Roar, pee, pee."


    "It''s flowing out ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!


    Water really overflowed from the bottom of Mo''s kneeling skirt. It''s the kind of clear water like the surface of a lake, from a little bit to more and more, like a flood, the water just flooded my ankles in an instant.

 Chapter 119

    "babble?"


    I finally stopped laughing, and the expression on my face turned to shock and horror.


    "Mo, don''t wet the bed anymore!"


    "Ah, son, look, Mo peeed a lot because of you."


    Mo, with a broken expression, didn''t care about being reserved and shy, and opened her legs generously and lifted her skirt at me.


    But I didn''t see the mysterious area inside, because infinite water poured out from the bottom of the skirt.


    Water water water water water water water water water water water water! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    I was like a small person facing the tsunami, standing still for just a few seconds before being washed away by the monstrous water.


    Being overwhelmed by the water, I started to struggle in the water.


    Help, help.


    Can''t breathe anymore!


    Gulululululu~~~~


    I opened my mouth wide to get fresh air, but I was surrounded by water, just like that, I lost consciousness because of lack of oxygen...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!"


    I woke up from my bed.


    At the same time, I heard a click from the side.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I blinked.


    Because it is difficult to tell where I am in a dark space, I still noticed that I was in my room.


    Having said that, I seemed to have a dream just now...


    What did you do?


    Although my room was dark, I straightened up first, and covered my forehead with one hand.


    Ah, no, I can''t think of it. No matter what, I can''t think of a dream. The only thing I can think of is water. Yes, I seem to be submerged by water.


    Damn it, this is the same experience that countless people have had. When dreaming, people are in an unconscious state, so they don''t specifically remember the content of the dream, and finally cause one to forget what dream is when they wake up.


    Even so, I still remember that dream was a good dream and a nightmare. From the time I woke up, I was full of horror and thought, it should have been a nightmare.


    "Really, how can I have inexplicable dreams..."


    I muttered, but my face changed immediately.


    My crotch... seems a little wet.


    No, isn''t it? ? ? ?


    I screamed in my heart.


    He reached into his trousers tremblingly, and what he felt was a wet and warm feeling.


    Chapter 98: Try Again


    boom.


    There seemed to be thunder in my heart, and my lips began to tremble.


    Turning on the bedside lamp, the first thing that caught my eyes was the washbasin that I knocked out on the ground. The cold water was spilled on the floor. To make matters worse, I lifted the quilt and found that the sheets were wet. A dark trace appeared in the center of the originally comfortable pattern.


    I really wet the bed.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! !


    ...


    The next day.


    "Chijiu!!!"


    I excitedly put my hands on the shoulders of my friends and shook them back and forth.


    His eyes circled and he looked at a loss.


    "Ah, what are you doing!"


    "I''m telling you, you don''t want to spread it out..."


    My **** mysteriously moved my mouth to his ear.


    "I did the experiment yesterday, and it turned out to be bedwetting."


    "Aha!"


    He also looked surprised, but his first reaction was to touch my forehead.


    "Why are you so idle? Is there a problem with your brain?"


    "Fart, I will be suffocated if I don''t find a new thing to do in a boring high school."


    As soon as he knocked his hand off, I started to suffer.


    "I''m telling you, I drank a lot of water before going to bed in order to verify this theory. Not only was I forced to get up at 5 a.m. to mop the floor, but also to wash the sheets. I was really annoyed."


    "You are really lucky, if Mom and Dad are at home, they must scold you to death."


    "Don''t mention them, it would be nice to be able to give me money every month."


    I waved, but my expression became cheerful again.


    "I didn''t suffer in vain this time. Warm water, drinking water and sound sleep is equivalent to bedwetting. This is my conclusion!"


    That''s right, my goal is not just to make myself wet the bed and then verify the scientific principles.


    Noon, lunch break in the library.


    "Hoho, no one here today, it''s really suitable for study."


    "So? Don''t waste any more time."

 Chapter 120

    Jasmine fiddled with her hair lightly, revealing a look of no interest in me at all.


    More than not interested, when I just reached out for the book, she subconsciously sat back as if afraid that I would touch her.


    "Hmph, to thank you today, not only are there free lunches, but also free drinks. In this case, you can have a little motivation when you learn later, right?"


    I politely took out a can of Coke from my bag, and graciously pushed it in front of her.


    "You can''t take medicine anymore?"


    Jasmine took the Coke and spoke with a little skepticism.


    Seeing her unconsciously pouting her cute appearance, I snickered.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no intention of trying to trick you."


    "I always think that I will be unlucky if you show this expression..."


    Jasmine raised her eyebrows and shrank her body quite anxiously, but because I didn''t take any action, she just picked up the Coke and began to slurp and drink.


    "Do you need me to help you with tuition?"


    "No, for the time being... I''ll find you if I don''t understand, you can take a nap now."


    Jasmine just sighed, and then she started to lie on the table, exposed the top of her head to me, and started to doze.


    Today... I must complete my great experiment. Although it is not necessary to let Jasmine pee, it is enough to prove that soaking hands in warm water will make people pee.


    In this way, I first flipped through the book pretendingly, while secretly observing Jasmine who was sitting across the table.


    She should be very tired from studying every day, after all, it is not easy to maintain excellent grades.


    It didn''t take long before she let out a cry.


    It''s really defenseless.


    This time I planned to wait for her to sleep a little deeper before starting to act, so at the moment I lifted my chin boredly and watched Jasmine leisurely.


    Today''s Jasmine changed her sleeping position and her long hair was pulled behind her head, so her face lying sideways on the table was clearly visible. To be honest, she looked quite pure, quiet and sweet when she fell asleep, her dark hair spreading around her head like blooming black roses, as if she were a fairy held up by black petals.


    Even though I had savagely taken away the purity, her clean face, like a starry sky, still did not have a trace of dust, and she looked quite pure.


    Before I knew it, I looked a little fascinated, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch her cheek.


    "..."


    But I immediately withdrew my hand.


    No, no, calm down now. What I''m doing is extremely boring, but if she finds out, I will definitely be scolded. Although I am not very afraid of Jasmine, I always don''t want my image to be worse.


    I waited patiently for 30 minutes before starting to act.


    When I went to wash my hands, there was a pot of hot water, and I began to repeat yesterday''s actions.


    Chapter 99: Failure


    After Jasmine''s hand was put in the hot water, I directly sat across the table this time and observed her.


    If yesterday¡¯s failure was not enough time, this time I decided to let her soak longer.


    I have to admit that, in fact, I hope from the bottom of my heart that Jasmine will urinate with me, otherwise I will only become a victim of the experiment, and I always feel a little unwilling.


    Staring at her clean and peaceful sleeping face, my mood suddenly fluctuated.


    Is it really good to let an innocent person like her be involved in my boring prank?


    But thinking about it carefully, Jasmine had a contract with me. In order to let me keep a secret, she had agreed to cooperate with my desire, so the curiosity should also be included in it.


    Well, in return, I will be merciful next time she begged me to be gentle.


    In this way, I admired Jasmine''s sleeping face, and finally couldn''t help but lower my head to observe her under the table.


    Damn...I was wearing black silk today. Although it was thin, I couldn''t see the bottom of the skirt.


    I am definitely not complaining that she is not good at wearing black silk. After all, when she wears stockings, she can highlight her beautiful legs with well-proportioned lines. She feels good when she is entangled with her body, and she has a good coordination...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh am i thinking of, now is not the time to recall the good memories.


    So do you want to reach out and lift the skirt? I missed the opportunity yesterday, but I tried to find out that this experiment was valid, and it seemed unfair to just make me wet the bed.


    Although if things are revealed, because Jasmine is my girlfriend, there will be no serious consequences, but if it is seen, it would be bad...


    I raised my head nervously and looked around for a while. After making sure that there was no one, I took a deep breath and decided to act.


    Just for a moment, I watched in silence...


    No way!


    Just when I was about to start a criminal act with one hand, the other hand caught it in time. I always feel like this is like a FLAG. Maybe I will be seen when I stretch out my hand, or Jasmine will wake up suddenly. Even if there is no evidence, as long as I stretch out my hand, there will be a 55-degree chance of being discovered. Up.


    Decided, just name it "Schr?dinger''s Hand".


    In the end, I decided to give up peeping at the bottom of her skirt and chose to directly observe Jasmine''s expression after waking up to make a judgment.


    At the end of the nap time, I dried Jasmine''s hands as usual, then cleaned the scene, pretending that I did nothing but study when she was asleep.


    So, did she wet the bed?


    I shook Jasmine''s shoulder with anticipation.


    "Hello, time to wake up!"


    Hey, what kind of line is this, I always feel a little bit blunt than when I woke her up when I shared the bed with Jasmine on the weekend, hey, maybe it¡¯s because I have hidden the purpose of expecting her to fuck, so I feel a little guilty, right? .


    "M... um..."


    Jasmine''s beautiful eyebrows moved, and then she opened her eyes.


    And I also looked at her with extremely expectant eyes.


    "What''s the time now?"


    She blinked her confused eyes, raised her head a little higher, pursed her red lips, and looked at me dimly.


    "Oh, the afternoon class is about to start in ten minutes. We are just in time when we go back now."


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    Jasmine''s expression looked a little anxious, she buried her head in the book, and then stood up and greeted me coldly.

 Chapter 121

    "What are you still in a daze? It''s time to go."


    "Huh? Oh."


    Being urged by her, I nodded quickly in response, and then deliberately followed her slowly.


    Jasmine¡¯s lower body is a dark blue pleated short skirt of the school uniform. Because it is pulled to the top, the skirt can barely cover half of her thighs. Most of the two straight and well-proportioned black silk legs are exposed to the air, and she sees through The looming skin of silk stockings is also quite present.


    Jasmine was carrying a bag on her back and her narrow shoulders with a backpack strap. She walked two steps and turned her head back, looking at me with cold eyes.


    "what happened to you?"


    "Huh? Nothing."


    "Then I will go first."


    "Oh¡­"


    After hearing my response, Jasmine turned her head and left without hesitation. There was no trace of confusion or hesitation in her delicate figure, at least I couldn''t see anything wrong with her expression and movements.


    But look at the direction she left...it''s the toilet. It seems that after drinking Coke, she woke up and planned to clarify it, which means that she hadn''t urinated before.


    Sure enough... Is that a rumor? Or is it only useful to me?


    For a moment, I was lost in confusion.


    Judging from Jasmine''s calm and composed attitude, she shouldn''t have been sleeping in a deep sleep, otherwise it would be impossible for her to keep her cold face as always.


    Where is the problem? Still, I should stop struggling with this stupid question.


    Out of some inexplicable unwillingness, I decided to try again the next day.


    It''s really only the last time, because I vaguely feel that if I die again, something will happen.


    Chapter One Hundred


    Today is the third day of the ** test.


    I still get together with Jasmine in the library.


    Snapped.


    I put a can of cola and a can of juice on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    The opposite Jasmine held the pen in her hand, looking surprised.


    "Please have a drink."


    I explained without blushing.


    "But, I can''t drink so much."


    Her expression today seemed a bit embarrassing,


    But of course I won''t let her go, and enthusiastically helped her pull the pull tabs of the two cans of drinks away, and enthusiastically pushed them in front of Jasmine.


    "Drink it, drink it, drink it all, this is what I invited you, after all, you helped me study and made a huge contribution."


    "Obviously you haven''t asked me anything substantive in the past few days, and I only made some minor contributions."


    Jasmine whispered softly, and reluctantly drank the first can of Coke at my urging.


    "Also."


    "Me, I''ll drink later."


    "Ok."


    After four or five minutes, Jasmine finally drank half of the juice.


    Today, in order to make her brain consume more and become sleepy, I picked several math questions to ask her.


    After almost 30 minutes.


    "Aha¡­"


    She gently covered her mouth with the palm of her hand, and hit a little Hache.


    I caught this keenly and smiled at Jasmine thoughtfully.


    "Hello, Jasmine, are you sleepy?"


    "A little."


    She picked up half of the juice, drank it all, then smacked her lips.


    "Then you go to sleep, anyway, I''m embarrassed to trouble you too much."


    "¡­Ok."


    Her poker face relaxed a little, then closed her eyes, and chose a comfortable position to lie down on the table.


    Putting my hands on my chest, I started waiting today.


    After about 20 minutes.


    A soft breathing sound came from Jasmine. I have to say that her snoring is melodious and rhythmic, which has a magical charm that makes me want to listen.


    When I was in a daze, more than ten minutes had passed.


    "what."


    I yelled softly, only to realize that it was time for action.


    However, because of the previous two failed attempts, I only have a not-so-sure state of mind.


    Soaking Jasmine''s soft hands in hot water, I began to wait boredly.


    Today, her pair of jade legs are not decorated with silk stockings. From the thighs exposed in the skirt to the smooth skin of the ankles, it is quite tempting, and wearing yellow canvas shoes also shows that she is very youthful. Because I felt that it was a waste of time to drill down too early to watch, I simply sat beside Jasmine, lying on the table and staring at her sleeping face.


    "..."


    Looking at her slightly snoring face that bulged up like a balloon, I felt unexpected heartbeat, because her skin was white and red, and it was broken by blowing. It made me want to touch it, but because she was sleeping. , I naturally stopped doing it.


    "Ok¡­"


    Although she seemed to take a nap in front of me with confidence, it seemed that her sleeping appearance was still a bit restless. Compared with ordinary girls, her waist was slender and softer and twisted slightly with unconscious movements during sleep, which made me worry about her. Will wake up at any time.

 Chapter 122

    Ah, Jasmine, you are so beautiful.


    I uttered what was in my heart.


    Immediately, I felt like I was beaten in the back of the head, and my whole body shook suddenly.


    What am I doing?


    Really, just to satisfy my inexplicable idea, I troubled her so many times.


    Although I am a scumbag, and I have obtained a lot from Jasmine, and have made "several hundred million" transactions with her, I can''t trouble her and bully her without a lower limit.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, I actually felt distressed.


    No, I''ve already started to feel sorry for her a long time ago.


    There was a curve at the corner of my mouth, and I smiled bitterly.


    Really, I''m too capricious and scumbag enough.


    Let''s end this inexplicable experiment. My previous bedwetting will be regarded as my punishment for myself. There is no need to drag Jasmine into the water.


    Thinking of this, I plan to take Jasmine''s hand out of the hot water basin first.


    The delicate hand came out of the water. I first rubbed her hand with toilet paper, and then put it back in the original place after soaking up the water.


    The original plan should be like this...


    "Hello!!!"


    As if the **** of fate was playing tricks on me, I suddenly sneezed, but the hand holding Jasmine''s wrist was released, and her slender hand without any force was thrown back into the basin.


    With the sound of splashing water, Jasmine and I were splashed with water.


    "Oh."


    Jasmine screamed and jumped from the seat as if she had been electrocuted.


    At the same time, the washbasin was knocked off by her hand, and both of our shoes were splashed soaked.


    But neither my attention is on our feet.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Jasmine suppressed her anger, but she appeared to be even more angry.


    The little shoulders were trembling constantly, and the somewhat messy hair that she dangled brushed over her flushed face, and a black breath seemed to exude from her back.


    It''s not good.


    This is the conclusion that my mind reached in an instant.


    Not only that, but I also worried that I would be slashed by the angry Jasmine.


    Chapter One Hundred and One


    Seeing Jasmine''s horrible expression, I felt a deep sense of misfortune.


    "I, I don''t, I''m not..."


    As I stepped back tremblingly, I lifted up my wet pants. I should say what am I doing this now!


    "You...you...it''s you...me, me, and my daily **** are all made by you!?"


    Jasmine¡¯s face flushed red, and she didn¡¯t know the wind that was blowing. Jasmine¡¯s hair danced like Medusa¡¯s snake. She came slowly to me like a cat with blown hair. Will fangs and dance claws.


    "No, it''s not me, that''s for a reason..."


    I stammered and couldn''t speak, although I didn''t understand the meaning behind her words, but the feeling of fear had already spread in my heart.


    Jasmine completely ignored my explanation, trembling with anger, and lowered her head in thoughts.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, that makes me change my underwear every day... I thought it was annoying to be with you here at noon, so I actually teased me like that."


    "Wait a minute, Jasmine, don''t be angry... Eh? Change your underwear every day? **?"


    Under my surprised gaze, Jasmine raised her head abruptly, tears of shame in her big eyes.


    She bent one leg slightly and put her hand into the bottom of the skirt, without paying attention to my gaze. She bends one leg like this, then bent the other leg in the same posture, and took off herself in front of me. Of fat times.


    I haven''t seen it yet. It turns out that she was wearing a sky blue chubby outfit today, matched with the blue sky outside the window behind her, which is really appropriate.


    But I was scared to death.


    Corresponding to Jasmine''s gloomy expression, her fat time also turned dark blue because of the cipher, it seemed that she was wet by something.


    All I know is because of my fault.


    Although I wanted to make my girlfriend embarrassed, I never thought that Jasmine would be so angry.


    The underwear she was holding tightly in her hand seemed to be soaking in something, and as she clenched angrily, more transparent liquid was gradually squeezed out by her, dripping to the ground.


    She was just like that, biting her lip, and shaking her hands.


    "Kill...Kill you..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It seemed that I heard some dangerous lines, and my brows twitched.


    "Wait, wait a minute Jasmine, I''m not malicious to you, I just want to do an experiment, don''t look at me, I actually did it on myself, if you are unhappy, I will help you wash your fat times. it is also fine¡­¡­"


    "You... must die..."


    But I didn''t have time to sigh with emotion that the experiment was successful. Jasmine was already frantic and generally moved one shoulder back, and stretched one hand far behind him, assuming the attitude of a baseball pitcher throwing the ball.


    And she had already kneaded the cloth in her hand into a ball, like a ball ready to serve.


    "Ah, wait a minute, Jasmine, don''t be angry."


    "Pervert, you¡ªgo¡ªdie¡ªgo!!!"


    I didn''t have time to react at all, or I was shocked. In short, standing in place stupidly, I couldn''t react to Jasmine''s movements at all.


    Huh.


    Something cut through the air and flew towards my face.


    It was a shining arc, which seemed to have been slowed down for an instant, so that I could see clearly that there were scattered crystal water drops splashing when the ball of cloth kneaded in the air was spinning.

 Chapter 123

    Although I subconsciously wanted to evade, because I was so dazed, of course I couldn''t react quickly.


    Patter.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I was caught off guard and felt a pressure on my face. My eyes went dark, and I fell back screaming.


    At the same time, my face was soaked with something.


    "Really, I can''t believe that there will be such a perverted junk and low-level person in the world. I will die immediately!!!"


    Jasmine kept cursing at me, but lying on the ground I couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    What blinded my eyes?


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! ! !


    Because I had nothing to look for, Jasmine, who was angry, seldom resisted me~


    No matter what, I still have to go back and wash my face.


    Go home that night.


    "Is Jasmine here?"


    No matter how I texted her, she didn''t reply to me, and at noon she just threw the fat times to me angrily and ran away in tears.


    Well, she really has the courage to spend an afternoon in a vacuum like a puff.


    This time I... seem to have done too much.


    I reluctantly lay down on my table like a ball of sponge, and there was still the sky blue fat time that Jasmine threw to me hanging by the window of my room. That was after I washed it because I didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so I just hang it on the bed. Things to dry on the side.


    In addition to the underwear and stockings she left at my home for various reasons, should I consider packing and sending it back to her home...


    With all kinds of thoughts in mind, the time of this semester has begun to slowly pass by.


    Chapter 102 Lovers want to feed each other!


    "Powder fragrant and sweaty Yaoqin Zhen, spring teasing crisp melt rain ointment. After bathing in Tanlang, Linghua Liangqin purple grapes"


    A few days ago, I, Zhu Zeyu, did quite excessive things to my girlfriend Jasmine, which caused Jasmine to break down infrequently and ignored me for a day.


    Fortunately, the next day, under my half-coercion, Jasmine was found by me in an unmanned chemistry classroom and used some videos, photos, and recordings to "communicate" well, and finally she blushed and burst into tears. Calling me the scumbag helplessly "voluntarily" forgive me, and staged an ancient poetic drama before it ended.


    After that, I specially gave her a few days off, so I could make time to watch the animation just when I got home.


    And after that again--


    There is one thing I care about, this is my whim...


    Most people have seen it. In Japanese anime, the hero and heroine will go to the rooftop or the unmanned corridor on the top floor to eat together during the lunch break.


    At that time, the atmosphere of two people being alone was quite good. The heroine might shyly stretch out a spoon to the hero and say "Ah~" or something, and the hands of the two people will unconsciously touch each other, and then it''s like Separate like an electric shock.


    Well, it''s so romantic.


    This is when I woke up in the morning, recalling the emotions sent by the new love fan that I made up yesterday.


    It¡¯s a pity that this kind of thing is impossible in my celestial dynasty. First of all, we don¡¯t have the habit of bringing lunches to school. We all eat together in the canteen. Secondly, the top floor of the teaching building is blocked for safety reasons. .


    All in all, there is no situation between me and Jasmine having lunch alone at school. Although the two of us occasionally have breakfast at my home, we all understand the reasons, but the atmosphere does not seem very romantic.


    Why is this so?


    To save time this morning, I just opened a large bag of oatmeal and found a small bag of oatmeal for brewing.


    Hmm... It seems that there is no love atmosphere like a two-dimensional couple between me and Jasmine. Although it has something to do with myself, isn''t it too sad?


    Although the people who are looking for **** in reality are xx, I can''t help but think about it as I am mixing the naked cereal.


    There is no way, because the animation I watched yesterday on love is really good, and I want to talk about that kind of romantic love.


    Decided!


    It''s lunch break now.


    My girlfriend Jasmine and I did not go to the cafeteria for dinner, but I rarely called her to the unmanned chemistry experiment classroom.


    Not only is it separated from the teaching building, it is also not the only way to the school gate. There will be no one here.


    In addition, the desks in the classroom are wide and clean, with beakers and test tubes placed aside.


    "Are you...what''s the matter? It shouldn''t be time for dinner? Could it be that you want to do abnormal things again?"


    Jasmine hesitated for a while before she sat down in the seat next to me and asked with a somewhat disturbed alto.


    Seeing my girlfriend''s red face and a few strands of drooping hair, I laughed.


    "I don''t do those things every time, right now is lunch time?"


    "So? Tell you first, I can''t drink anything you give me, and I won''t take a nap in front of you."


    Jasmine turned sideways slightly and looked at me warily.


    The only expression she can make to me is to hold her body with her arms, and use that helpless and resentful expression as a silent protest.


    There are two extremely slender legs exposed under her skirt, and the beautiful legs wearing ultra-thin black silks seem to be magical, so that I can''t look away.


    She folded her legs slightly and leaned back, looking quite reserved and elegant.


    And at the moment, her reddish cheeks are very beautiful, which makes people want to kiss Fangze.


    But I''m hungry, because today''s theme is not what Jasmine thinks, so I don''t intend to scare her.


    So I took out two bags of things from my pocket.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Yes, it''s oatmeal, an instant product."


    I shook the two bags in my hand, and Jasmine stroked her cheek as if she was very annoyed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "This was originally a substitute when I didn''t have time to make breakfast in the morning..."


    "You can buy breakfast or something on the street."

 Chapter 124

    My girlfriend complained to me quite disdainfully, and rubbed her hands on her thighs wearing extremely thin and transparent black silk anxiously at the same time.


    The cuteness of this inadvertent little action is simply overwhelming. I wonder if she will OO face her thigh, right? But it''s not impossible, after all, the gentle and soft feel is really good.


    "Are you thinking about something disgusting?"


    In fact, Jasmine, who just wanted to block her thighs to prevent me from touching her, gave me a slightly flushed cheek.


    And of course I looked back innocently, after all, I haven''t done anything yet.


    Mainly because the lunch break is not very sufficient, if not for a nap.


    "No, so I just want to consume the oats. I brought them all."


    I muttered, and then took two disposable paper boxes and plastic spoons out of my school bag.


    "Hey, just use this to brew, don''t look at the amount of oatmeal, but the calories are enough, definitely a good lunch."


    Chapter One Hundred and Three


    "I don''t like this stuff very much."


    Jasmine lowered her head reluctantly and muttered. Her muscular but fairly well-proportioned calves were not consciously crossed and rubbed together, which made me feel a little pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, there is also the consideration of wanting to be alone with my girlfriend, so of course I will not let her go.


    "Don''t be like this, it''s rare that we two can have lunch together alone. If you are hungry, I can go to the supermarket to buy quick-hot rice."


    "...Forget it."


    Jasmine held up her chin in a melancholy sigh, gave up the cereal and poured it into the quilt.


    "By the way, there is no hot water here, right?"


    "It''s okay, isn''t there an alcohol lamp? Just use this to heat the mineral water."


    "You...really boring."


    After holding back for a long time, she sighed silently, and her snow-white shell teeth lightly bit her lip and cast a disdainful look at me.


    Hey... It seems that Jasmine''s favorability has plummeted because of my boring behavior.


    No, I didn''t have a good impression in her heart, right? So it doesn''t matter.


    In short, I smoothly finished the oatmeal cooking according to the process I imagined, and finally two cups of hot oatmeal were presented in front of us.


    "Hehe, isn''t this very atmospheric."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I folded my hands together and looked at the cereal cooked in an alcohol lamp in front of me with some emotion.


    This became the beginning of our love relationship with Jasmine and I enjoying lunchtime alone together.


    Although I am a scumbag and always use jasmine to vent my desires, I also have the pursuit of pure love in my heart. Although you can''t go to the rooftops or small warehouses, the chemical laboratory is also a quiet place where no one passes by.


    And I had concealed it from Jasmine all the way before, perfectly interpreting my behavior today as a coincidence, so that it wouldn''t appear too artificial.


    "Then, let''s start."


    "..."


    Contrary to the energetic me, Jasmine glanced at me coldly with a lack of interest, and then stretched out her slender hand to pinch the paper cup very elegantly, drew it to her lips, and took a sip of the oatmeal.


    "Well, it''s still very sweet."


    Her cheeks were slightly red, and she had the youthful look of a little girl, but the curvy body made her a little more charming, and I saw the deer bumping into my heart.


    Hmm... this response is pretty good.


    "Yeah, right? Be careful."


    Although there is no romantic BGM when watching the animation, I unexpectedly feel that sitting side by side with Jasmine and drinking cereal is also a good experience. After all, we are not classmates, getting along is not so convenient, it is just like a long-distance relationship.


    So I approached my girlfriend who was full of sweet smell.


    Meeting her big watery eyes, I spoke softly as if casually.


    "By the way, my bag is calcium-added and without sucrose. It doesn''t seem to be as sweet as yours."


    "Don''t be wordy, eat your own."


    Just keeping holding the quilt stiffly and staring at me for a few seconds, she suddenly twisted her body in a panic, pulling her chair further away from me.


    "Okay~"


    I always felt that the atmosphere was pretty good, so I started to stir the cereal with a spoon generously.


    In other words, I eat this for breakfast and lunch, even if it tastes good, I feel that the taste is greatly reduced.


    Forget it, anyway, I just try to see if I can feel sour and sweet for lunch alone with my girlfriend in a quiet place.


    I scooped a portion of the cereal and delivered it to my mouth. I didn''t forget to put my other hand on my cheek and secretly looked at my girlfriend.


    "..."


    Jasmine on the side used a spoon to deliver oatmeal indifferently. When the white and steamy food touched the delicate red lips, I couldn''t help but think of her teeth and fragrant tongue. After finishing the liquid, he finally sent the turbid liquid into his stomach.


    Ah, so excited!


    "What are you looking at?"


    It seems that because of my rich facial expressions, Jasmine put down the cup in some confusion, and at the same time inadvertently stretched out her small tongue to lick the remaining white on her lips.


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    I quickly moved my eyes and attention away from her flexible and tender tongue, and then my heart suddenly moved.


    Ah, by the way, just now we seem to be just drinking porridge together, and there is no more interaction. As a couple, our relationship is still too fertile.


    So I smiled and spooned the cereal in my quilt, and stretched it to Jasmine''s mouth.


    "Here, let''s eat and see."


    "Ah...you, what are you doing."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, her face tightened as if worried that I would poison her.


    "I just don''t think this is a classic bridge between couples? Help each other feed."

 Chapter 125

    "Yes, but... this is not it, it''s just an indirect kiss."


    She put down the cup and glanced at me reluctantly with her shoulders shrunk.


    I shook the spoon of course.


    "We all kissed directly, right? What''s this kind of?"


    "Yes, but... this is disgusting."


    Jasmine stubbornly shook her head, her beautiful ink pupil exuding an aura of rejection at me.


    I sighed.


    Chapter 104 When the socks are stained with white spots


    It''s really uncooperative, but as a girlfriend who was intimidated by me, Jasmine is always like this.


    So I pressed the spoon firmly to her closed mouth.


    "Come on, don''t you think it is very atmospheric."


    "Nothing!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­what."


    There was a tangled expression on her face. After hesitating for a long time, she sighed, and then she opened her small mouth as if she had accepted her fate.


    Looking at her tender lips with a little pink tongue sticking out and exhaling like blue lips, I also nodded contentedly.


    That''s right. Adopting an appeasement policy of non-resistance to me will save both of you effort.


    Then I plan to put the spoon into Jasmine¡¯s mouth, and stage a classic scene of feeding each other between couples¡ª¡ª


    "Hello!"


    I don''t know why, but my nose feels a little itchy, and with a shake of my hand, all the oats in the spoon are sprinkled.


    The white liquid mixed with particles just dripped on Jasmine''s thigh like this.


    "what!!"


    My girlfriend''s eyes widened and moaned in a sharp female voice.


    Seeing my important food, I also panicked.


    "Ah, is it okay, is it hot? I have paper!"


    Then, we panicked and dealt with the aftermath.


    But since the unfortunate thing has already happened, it will certainly not simply end.


    "You, you, rubbish, scum!!"


    Jasmine looked at her thighs that still had white spots even though she had been wiped, and cursed at me with an expression of crying.


    The thighs that were originally wearing black silk like cicada wings are stained with white oatmeal, even if they are wiped off, there are still some traces. In short, it looks very subtle.


    Of course, Jasmine''s expression of excitement was understandable. The decorations she was wearing were actually soiled like this, which was both ashamed and uncomfortable to wear.


    Although I felt wronged because it was force majeure, but seeing her aggrieved with tears, I had to admit my mistake first. After all, I was a principled scumbag.


    "Sorry, this was an accident."


    "Are you planning to treat this kind of thing as an accident? So why did you want me to come here today? You really are trying to fix me, right?"


    Jasmine lifted the corner of her eyes and stared at me bitterly.


    But this kind of aura immediately dissipated because of her embarrassment.


    "What to do, it''s so ugly, the skirt can''t cover it."


    She stood up and tried to pull the skirt down, but because it was the underside of her thighs, the skirt couldn''t cover her naturally.


    "Emmmm, take off your socks anyway? Otherwise, what will others think when they see this!?"


    I looked thoughtfully at her thin black silk thighs.


    As expected of Jasmine, her beautiful legs are well-proportioned and straight. Under the thin silk stockings like cicada wings, the white and tender thighs are imaginative.


    "No way!"


    Jasmine, with an almost collapsed expression, categorically refused, and then she sat back on the chair embarrassedly, clamped her knees, separated the sides of her calves, and squeezed her hands against the skirt to rub.


    Then she blushed and turned her head away from me, speaking in a weak voice.


    "I wore it in the morning...it''s gone in the afternoon...it''s very conspicuous...it would be bad if you were babbled...and the thighs are chilly and uncomfortable without wearing socks..."


    "Oh oh oh oh!"


    Seeing my girlfriend pouting and muttering in a dilemma, I unexpectedly experienced this anxiety.


    Indeed, women, especially female lead high school students, need face very much. It is estimated that one of the reasons why Jasmine accepted my coercion at the beginning was because of face.


    If there are bad rumors, then high school life will be sad.


    So I patted my chest.


    "No problem, since I caused the problem, leave it to me!"


    "babble?"


    When she blinked blankly, I had once again pulled out a few pieces of facial tissues and wetted them with the water from the tap next to them.


    Showing the facial tissue dripping with water drops to Jasmine, I said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you wipe it with a wet tissue, there will be no traces."


    "Ah...um...I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Her cherry lips opened slightly, and there was a hesitant expression on her face, but she still shrank her shoulders and thanked me softly.


    Then I began to stretch my hand over and wipe the white marks on her thighs back and forth with a wet tissue.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Jasmine gave a warning.

 Chapter 126

    Looking up, I saw her covering her mouth in surprise.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, it''s just that the thighs are cold."


    She wandered her eyes, bit her lip, and answered me with a subtle alto.


    "Then you can only be patient."


    "Ok¡­"


    As Jasmine calmed down obediently, I began to carefully wipe her thighs.


    Almost after I wiped it off, Jasmine''s thigh stockings finally showed a uniform color.


    "Hmm, that''s fine."


    I smiled and raised my head, but what I saw was Jasmine''s face turning blue and white.


    "you you you you you¡­"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Aren''t you completely unresolved!"


    Chapter 105: Couples'' Own Ways


    She stretched out her other leg angrily, and when I compared it, I realized that the white mark on her thigh was not cleaned by me at all. I just wiped the white evenly on the thigh, so I couldn¡¯t see it. , Careful identification will find that the colors of her two thigh stockings are not the same, one side is dark and the other is light.


    "Uh¡­"


    I am in trouble.


    After all kinds of useless baptisms, the final outcome is¡ª


    "You take it to me and wash it up before returning it to me! No, as expected, you don''t have to return it to me!"


    Jasmine, who had flushed cheeks, gritted her teeth and took it off. Then she threw it on my face as if she was angry, and hurried out with her face covered in a hurry to prevent me from seeing her embarrassed expression.


    "Hey¡­"


    Before I had time to clean up the table, I rubbed my socks into a ball while poking out my head. All I saw was the back of Jasmine running down the corridor while wiping away tears of anger and humiliation.


    The elastic white thighs also exuded a fascinating youthful breath while running, and Jasmine, who was good in shape, quickly disappeared from my vision.


    Then I heard the adolescent speech of passing boys.


    "Oh, the legs of the girl who ran over are so white."


    Gee.


    Is it true that Jasmine likes to wear black silk to cover her whiteness?


    Thinking of inexplicable things in my mind, I shrugged and returned to the laboratory.


    I''m so sleepy after packing my things, I really want to find a place to take a nap first.


    In the evening.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jasmine..."


    While muttering, I put my hand on the window of the corridor.


    The clouds outside became black unconsciously, the violent sunshine in the morning seemed to be fake, and the cool wind blew across my cheeks and made me feel a little bit cold.


    Well, go find Jasmine, I don''t know if she has concealed it from her classmates.


    With this feeling, I walked out of my classroom and came to Jasmine¡¯s class, but before that, I once again bumped into Sunflower at the corner.


    "Oh oops~"


    The golden ponytail was flying in the air, and the sunflower screamed.


    Then as her **** hit the ground and made a popping sound, I saw the classic scene.


    The beautiful girl touched her buttocks with some embarrassment while she squinted her eyes and fell on the ground, her beautiful legs in thick white silk were subconsciously clamped, and the skirt was slightly rolled up, revealing the stockings holding her thighs. Sock root.


    Well, it''s fortunate that you can''t see the fat times from this angle, and it will be embarrassing if you run out.


    "Sunflower, are you okay."


    In short, after a little stunned, I immediately stretched out my hand to her and tried to help her up.


    After Sunflower briefly showed a dazed expression of being knocked down, she immediately regained her consciousness.


    "Ah, it''s classmate Bamboo!"


    She pointed at me like she had discovered a new world and yelled.


    "Hey, hey, is this the first time you saw me? And don''t yell so loudly in the corridor."


    "Hehe, sorry."


    She took my hand, got up lightly, and picked up a black folding umbrella that had fallen on the ground.


    As if talking about trivial things, she asked me softly.


    "Oh, oh, classmate Zhu, you are looking for Jasmine, right."


    "Yes, how about you?"


    "The maid shop is shopping for performance recently, so I want to join the battlefield too."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "You have to hurry back with Jasmine, right? It''s going to rain."


    She blinked at me with a smile, then waved away.


    "Goodbye."


    "Ok."


    Although she didn''t know why she mentioned the weather specially, but looking at the clouded sky, it really felt like it was going to rain.


    In fact, although my desire for my girlfriend is soaring today, I didn''t plan to trouble her. I just walked home together normally. Because I''m currently in the tuition stage, I can''t do anything to be distracted anymore.


    Thinking about this, I walked to Jasmine''s classroom.

 Chapter 127

    She was already standing in the corridor waiting for me.


    She stood by the window and stared at the sky outside. She looked beautiful, elegant and full of pictures, especially the long and straight white thighs exposed under the pleated skirt of the dark blue school uniform. After the stockings were removed, she carved the jade-like skin silk. Slippery and full of elasticity, 70% of her exposed legs show off her beauty wantonly.


    As if not paying attention to me, Jasmine just looked at the sky in a dream. When her body was leaning forward, I saw her slightly cocked buttocks revealing a delicate shape under the close of the skirt, and her soft waist. A slender and imperfect grip, as she twisted unconsciously, it became fascinating and beautiful.


    "Hello, Jasmine."


    I stopped hesitating and greeted her in the past.


    "Eh? Ah, you are here."


    As soon as she stretched out her hand out of the window, she was awakened by my call. The girl retracted her slender lotus arm and squeezed it in embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s go back now."


    I stretched out my hand to her.


    After all, it¡¯s a couple, it¡¯s okay to hold hands, and although the school rules prohibit early love, we can¡¯t be judged as lovers if we hold hands, so there¡¯s no problem at all.


    After a little hesitation, Jasmine walked to my side and hooked my little finger quite naturally.


    Chapter 106-Jasmine''s Stress Response


    After all, I have been in contact for half a year, and using this kind of half-hearted holding hands as a protest to me is also her customary technique.


    Hmm... Although I don''t have the kind of love feeling in the comics, I am quite satisfied. Through the chaos at noon, I also got a little new insight into love, that is, as long as I keep my pace.


    When we reached the corridor leading to the school gate on the first floor of the teaching building, we all stopped.


    It''s raining.


    Obviously before, when Jasmine stretched out her hand, I paid attention to it. At that time, it was just a simple black cloud trying to destroy the city, and it didn''t rain.


    hateful¡­¡­


    I separated the hand that I was hooking with Jasmine, and opened my mouth to her with some annoyance.


    "By the way, Jasmine, did you bring an umbrella?"


    "It was originally there, but I thought it was going to rain, so I gave the umbrella to Sunflower."


    "I wipe that umbrella is yours!"


    "Well, it really rained, so the sunflower will not get rained."


    Facing the scene of the two of us being trapped in the rain, Jasmine didn''t show any annoyed expressions at all. Instead, he looked happy like a virgin because he was tied to a friend.


    I put my hand on her head upset and rubbed it.


    "What should I do."


    "Ah... don''t touch it!"


    She blushed in a panic and knocked out my hand, then crossed her arms on her chest in a defensive posture. After staring at me for a while, she sighed.


    "Anyway, I can only wait now."


    "Well, are you in a hurry to go home?"


    Seeing Jasmine''s head down when she muttered to herself, I keenly caught her mentality.


    But Jasmine showed a somewhat depressed expression.


    Then she whispered in a low tone:


    "Today is... Mom and Dad''s wedding anniversary. It seems that they will rarely finish their work in advance and go home."


    "Your parents don''t go home often?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m too busy at work, so every day when I go home, it''s almost midnight."


    Jasmine shook her head, explaining in a sullen tone.


    At this time, as a child whose parents have not been around for a long time, I seem to understand part of the meaning of Jasmine''s current lonely expression.


    It can be seen from the fact that her parents have no time to pay attention to the recent situation of her daughter. Jasmine¡¯s parents seem to be very busy. After all, she can get permission by calling her mother in the name of staying overnight. This is not just good grades. What do you want parents to agree to?


    Because the atmosphere became unexpectedly heavy, I could only shrug my shoulders and pretend to speak lightly.


    "I can''t help it, it''s raining now. It''s okay for your parents to wait at home for a while, right?"


    "No way."


    As a result, Jasmine''s stubborn voice surprised me a bit.


    I saw my girlfriend clenched her fists just like that, staring firmly at the misty school gate.


    "Today is an important day, I want to go back quickly, so you just wait here until the rain stops."


    "Hey, are you going to rush out? Are you funny?"


    "No problem, as long as you go under the eaves next to the school gate, you can get a taxi."


    Seeing Jasmine''s stubborn face that was about to lift her lips, I sighed helplessly.


    After all, it''s a reunion with my family, and I can''t stop it, otherwise I will lose some important things as a human being.


    So I took off my jacket.


    "Here."


    I threw the coat to her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Unexpectedly, her head was covered by the jacket of the school uniform, Jasmine screamed softly, then pulled off her jacket in a panic, and made a dissatisfied voice at me.


    "If you rush out now, you will get wet and catch a cold. Use my jacket to absorb water, and then you can keep your body safe."


    "..."


    A complicated expression appeared on Jasmine''s face, as if she wanted to say something, but for a while she couldn''t say it because of her emotional confusion.


    Well, I know a thing or two about this feeling, that is, the person who has been punishing you with a big stick suddenly gives a lollipop.


    Hey, why am I so on the road, am I attacking her?


    No, no, I haven''t captured her in various senses a long time ago, and I don''t seem to have the need to capture her when facing the undefended Jasmine.

 Chapter 128

    "Thank you."


    She whispered to me.


    "What?"


    "It''s okay!! Me, I''m leaving!"


    When I didn''t hear Jasmine''s words clearly because of my distraction, she already showed a shaken expression, shook her head in a panic, and then covered my coat over my head like a raincoat.


    Then her eyes widened.


    "Smelly."


    This is actually such a complaint! ?


    I had no choice but to cross my hips to retort.


    "I have a physical education class today. It''s okay to sweat a little."


    "It''s disgusting, it smells like you."


    "After all, it''s the clothes I wore... But you actually remember my taste."


    "I, of course...ah!!!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed as I said, as if steam was coming out of her head, and then, like an old robot, her legs couldn''t help but fight.


    The black hair that fell down immediately rippled with her shaking her head.


    I thought it was just a normal temper tantrum, but I discovered that there was obviously something wrong with Jasmine''s body.


    Her face was covered with haze unknowingly, and her brows were frowned. This expression could be described as suffering some kind of suffering.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you."


    "No!"


    She turned pale, and suddenly threw my coat out with great force and threw it on my face.


    Chapter 107 I still caught a cold as a result


    With my face covered by the jacket, I somehow held my clothes in my hand, and looked at Jasmine with some confusion.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    "The taste...a nasty smell, like being, by you...oh..."


    She stammered to herself, this pitiful look made me at a loss.


    "..."


    Therefore, my body freezes.


    Then Jasmine''s gasping suddenly became hurried, and her hair scattered to her face in a mess. Obviously she was still hiding under the eaves of the teaching building, but she trembled like a young tree sapling blown by the wind and rain, and couldn''t help embracing her body with her hands.


    Because it was the first time I saw her like this, I was a little worried that this person might be overly tense and have psychological problems. If this happens, it will be detrimental to me.


    So I hesitated for a long time, but still opened my mouth to her.


    "Jasmine, you..."


    "I hate it!!!"


    She screamed and ran outside suddenly.


    ¡ª¡ª!


    The rain outside is so heavy, does she really not even plan to put on any clothes?


    I pulled her back in time when she leaned out half of her body.


    "what are you doing?"


    "let me go¡­¡­"


    She trembled fiercely, and panic and pleading appeared from her black pupils.


    It''s like a little bunny being forced to a corner.


    I really don''t know what she is thinking, but I feel that she should be frightened by something.


    In order not to irritate her, I let go of my hand, and forcefully put my coat on her.


    "Anyway, use this as an umbrella. You can''t catch a cold."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t!!!!"


    Jasmine''s teeth seemed to be trembling, and she threw off such a sentence with a tone of excitement, and she suddenly shook her legs and ran away.


    Looking at the figure of my girlfriend who was getting blurred in the rain, I could only scratch my head in trouble.


    Although I said no, I still ran away in my clothes, so I shouldn''t catch a cold in the rain, right?


    I guess I won¡¯t be able to get my clothes back tonight. Although I have spare school uniforms at home, when will the rain stop today?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after a few days.


    My name is Takezawa Yu, and I am dating my girlfriend.


    After experiencing the twists and turns of the previous few days, we returned to tranquility, and Jasmine showed normality the next day.


    As if her gaffe was fake before, so I also put this kind of thing behind


    but--


    "Hello!!!"


    In the bathroom, Jasmine sneezed.


    Today is Friday, and I am taking a bath, and so is Jasmine.


    But we weren''t together, it just happened that she was in the bath when I called her on the video.


    It is good to say that a waterproof mobile phone is good. I was thinking whether she would put her arm out to play with her mobile phone just like me at home.


    The warm water envelops me, and I hold the phone in one hand, and the other arm is bent to cushion the chin, and I look at Jasmine with a wet face on the opposite side of the screen with interest.

 Chapter 129

    "What''s wrong? Did you catch a cold? It was the previous time..."


    "Nothing."


    Across the screen, she stared at me dissatisfiedly, her face flushed, her mouth opened slightly and she gasped slightly, looking pretty cute.


    And we are both in the steam-filled bathroom, so we look at each other''s faces a little blurry.


    Even so, I still miss the time when we bathed together...Oh, it''s not a coincidence today.


    After all, she is my biggest pillow. The hair that exudes fragrance and the skin that can be broken by blowing give me an experience that I can''t put it down.


    "But didn''t you sneeze?"


    "That''s just...itchy."


    Her chin was upturned and her face lifted slightly, but the clear ink pupil wandered restlessly, as if she didn''t want to stare at me.


    And she probably didn''t want me to see my body, although she had to pick up my video chat, she subtly soaked her body in the water and prevented me from seeing what I was expecting through the mist.


    "Really? But I sneeze like a cold."


    "Hehe, even if I''m sick, isn''t it your fault?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems that i am a little wronged


    Think about it carefully, although I am a bad scumbag, I have been bullying her, even on the weekends, I will take her time to satisfy my desires. However, I haven''t asked her to come to my house frequently recently, because she said that she is a girl and she has been looking for reasons to prevaricate and she is easily suspected by her family. I think what she said makes sense, so she also gave her a chance to buffer.


    As a result, she got a cold and blamed me.


    Obviously it was caused by rushing into the heavy rain before, okay?


    "Well, I''m going to hang up."


    She pursed her lips, seeming to mutter because she couldn''t stand looking at my face in the bath anymore.


    "Hey, hey, if you hang up, I will pull sunflower into the group video chat."


    "You, are you still human?"


    Upon hearing this threat, Jasmine''s face changed. She gritted her teeth and stared at me, but honestly no longer planned to cut off the video.


    There was really no way. Sure enough, Jasmine had always resisted me. If it weren''t for me to use her friends to blackmail her, I would never have the chance to contact her.


    Well, I''m so lucky.


    After all, I hold her handle, so she dare not resist me in any way. Although I don''t understand her brain circuit a little, it''s right as long as I seize the opportunity.


    Because it''s really boring to take a bath alone, even if you can''t touch or watch, chatting with her is quite interesting.


    So I throw up the topic-


    Chapter 108 Why Do You Like Her?


    It''s not a pornographic topic, and it keeps up with the times, even a common topic among imminent students.


    "Speaking of which, it''s going to be an exam again."


    "That...what does it matter to me."


    "I''m so afraid of failing the exam, it won''t be good if I get scolded by the teacher again."


    "Smash it if you smash it..."


    "Don''t you worry about your grades?"


    "Hehe, I''m not worried, because I think with my head instead of my lower body."


    Although we are a couple, although I have the handle to make Jasmine obedient enough, I still choose to keep her right to be a bitter satire on me.


    On the one hand, she really hates me, so she can get angry even if she scolds me. On the other hand, I find it very funny to watch Jasmine who is always angry at me like this.


    So when she is now mocking me with a cold face, the corners of my mouth are curved, and then I straighten the phone like this, resting my chin in one hand, and looking at her intently.


    "Hey, why are you not talking anymore?"


    "..."


    "Neuropathy?"


    "..."


    No matter what she said, I didn''t answer, and just watched Jasmine''s anger and depravity with such interest.


    Before long, her face that I had been staring at was as red as a tomato, her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, her tightly pressed lips turned into a straight shape, and then she let out an annoyed sob.


    "You...you are so disgusting, don''t look at me... or is the network stuck?"


    Because I held my stillness mischievously, Jasmine seemed to think that the network card was in place, so she reached out to the phone, and the screen began to jitter. It was probably because Jasmine started to check if the network was really stuck.


    "No, just look at my girlfriend~~"


    "Woo..."


    As if shocked by my numbing words, the screen of the phone in front of me suddenly rotated, and then a clicking sound came from the opposite side.


    "what!!!"


    The phone hit the ground...


    Then I heard Jasmine leaning out of the water in a hurry, hurriedly picking up the phone that had fallen on the ground and wiping it with a towel.


    The picture finally recovered.


    But Jasmine''s blush was not good, and she lowered her head in a frustrated look.


    Hmm... It seems that she was a little bit shocked because she was played so much by me.


    "Jasmine, you are really careless."


    "Garbage, scum!"


    Annoyed into anger, she stared at me angrily.


    "What''s the matter, don''t look at me with such a scary expression."


    My mood is quite relaxed. It is no exaggeration to say that Jasmine is the easiest person to get along with, because I don''t need to pretend, I can bully her wantonly and show my worst side.


    Wow.

 Chapter 130

    Jasmine suddenly splashed water on the screen, because the screen was so shocking that I covered my eyes and started wailing.


    "Ahhhhh, eyes, eyes!!...Eyes? It''s not really splashy, hahahaha~"


    "Scum, rubbish, go to death!"


    "Why can you splash water on your phone calmly?"


    "Huh, isn''t my phone waterproof?"


    "It''s okay, but then again, when did I borrow your coat last time and pay me back?"


    I suddenly remembered a certain end of school. Because of the sudden heavy rain, I took off the school uniform jacket to Jasmine and let her go home.


    As a result, as soon as she mentioned this, Jasmine''s face turned red, and she grumbled against me in a twitchy manner.


    "What? Blame your disgusting clothes. After you put on a rain cover, your body smells like you. Wash it off!"


    Jasmine, whose expression became inexplicably flustered, sprinkled water on her fragrant shoulder on the surface of the water, as if doing some exorcism ritual.


    Today''s Jasmine... still dislikes everything about me as always, obviously I lent her clothes so kindly last time.


    I couldn''t help but think of a saying: There is no bad farming, only exhausted cattle.


    Hahahaha Why do I think of this saying that has nothing to do with the incident?


    "I''m very tired and want to sleep."


    After being silent for a while, she quieted down, turned her face, and muttered softly.


    "Eh? Did you want to cut off the call in such a hurry? I didn''t even see your fuck."


    "Huh, you don''t have to think about it."


    The video picture became more blurred due to the entrapped water vapor. I could only see her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and then buried her mouth below the water surface, and began to vomit bubbles like venting anger.


    "By the way, I actually have a question for you."


    "what?"


    Because I was entangled without a bottom line, she responded listlessly.


    The attitude of ¡°it¡¯s all the same anyway¡± makes me feel quite interesting.


    "How long have you known Sunflower?"


    "It''s very young, when I was in kindergarten."


    "By the way, why do you like her?"


    "..."


    This is the answer I couldn¡¯t get after thinking about it for a long time, because it¡¯s normal for men to like cute girls, but Jasmine is obviously a straight girl and I can¡¯t see any stimulation, so she left me with the same impression of Lily. Suspicious. In general, if she is not a gay, if she does not like her close friends, she will never become my plaything.


    Of course I can''t honestly confide in my thoughts, so I just simply tapped sideways.


    Chapter 109 Quiet Daily Life


    Not asking why you are gay, just asking the source of that favor.


    Wow.


    I saw the water rippling around her slightly.


    It was Jasmine who pulled her hands wrapped in the water out of the water and placed them gently on her cheeks.


    "..."


    Only then did I realize that her beautiful face showed an intoxicated expression, as if she was recalling something beautiful. Like a girl who is pregnant with spring, her clear ink pupils gleamed.


    Just ask casually, can she be so happy?


    I took a deep breath, planning to make psychological preparations first.


    It can be seen from this performance that something must have happened between the two of them.


    "do not know."


    After I waited for a long time, Jasmine only drooped her face, holding back for a long time before spitting out a few words.


    How should I put it... This is a disappointment.


    "Really? I know you like her. It doesn''t matter if you tell me why?"


    "Huh, that''s a super precious and exclusive memory between me and her!"


    When I asked this, Jasmine blushed and grinned at me.


    "How exclusive is it to make you like her so much? Wouldn''t you just like her body?"


    "Don''t...don''t say..."


    "Or do you like her smell?"


    "No, don''t mention that!!"


    "If you tell me why you like sunflowers, I will cut off the call and put you to sleep~"


    "Woo..."


    Her cheeks bulged, and after rubbing her white jade teeth bitterly for a while, she muttered an explanation very dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t lie to you... I like her, but I don''t know why, and I forgot when it started, maybe one day... I suddenly felt very comfortable seeing her and my heart was light, and then she would I came over to play with me very enthusiastically. I couldn¡¯t refuse her. Day by day, our relationship got better and better, from simply knowing each other to knowing each other. We would go to each other¡¯s house to play and often spend the night, but, I also don¡¯t know when it started, that¡¯s it."


    "Wow, this is really magical."


    I shrugged and said that I couldn''t understand her for the time being.


    Although I didn''t smell lying in her intermittent words, this reason for love really made me feel fresh. It was obviously just an ordinary mode of getting along with friends. Will it become a love feeling? Or is there something wrong with Jasmine''s genes?


    Although there are many things that I don''t understand, I immediately put all the inexplicable ideas behind me.


    To put it bluntly, these things have nothing to do with me, but now I can enjoy jasmine casually.


    If you know the secrets of Sunflower and Jasmine, you might be able to control her better, if you dug up some sunflower black material, it would be perfect.


    Of course, I didn''t even know that I and Jasmine were going to be unlucky at that time.


    That night, I even had a good dream.

 Chapter 131

    That was after I entered a complete deep sleep--


    "It''s so cold-----so the master hugs me tight~"


    Sitting in my own room, but it has been decorated as a palace-like setting, and a female voice is heard from under my feet sitting on the throne.


    The first is a coquettish voice as sweet as honey.


    A woman with long black hair snuggled up on my lap and licked her lips in a **** look.


    "Master, me too, so lonely~"


    The beautiful voice of another beautiful girl with blond hair and double ponytails resounded like feathers, and then she hugged my arm. Although she was petite, she tried her best to stick her to my body.


    Not only did the arm feel a soft touch, but because she was so close to me, the golden and honey-colored hair that was irradiated by the light tickled my nose.


    Grunt.


    I swallowed.


    Jasmine and Sunflower finally became my slaves together.


    After so long of slaves, the two of them were involved in each other''s caring. In the end, the eyes of the two lost their brilliance, but they gained the GOODEND that can serve me together.


    "Hahahahaha, I''m welcome!!!"


    puff.


    The excitement in my heart reached its peak, and I really woke up again.


    There was a large area of ??darkness in front of me, and I couldn''t see anything.


    However, after waking up, I rarely remembered the content of the dream, which still made me somewhat relieved.


    By the way, what does this dream mean? Can sunflower besides being used to intimidate Jasmine, can she really turn her into my thing...


    Obviously the previous lesson is still in my mind, but I have this hunch of being able to sleep together--


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fighting against the gums, the two fit together and push forward in secret. Cauliflower plays with butterflies sucking flower pith, and honey-loving mad bees hide honey nests. The powdery sweaty body is dry and wet, and it feels like getting up on the pillow. This is the reason why the music is really incomparable, and the first subject is unique and romantic. ¡ª¡ª"Bodhisattva Man¡¤Second"


    Of course that dream didn''t come true after I had it.


    Jasmine and I are just in front of couples and doing interactions between couples.


    A few days later, I, Jasmine, and Sunflower came to a grilled fish restaurant near the school to feast on.


    If I want to ask why I don¡¯t go home and eat it well, of course, it¡¯s because as a man living alone, I occasionally want to take advantage of the noon to be lazy and have a good meal.


    Anyway, my parents will put money in my bank card every month, so I just have to spend the money with peace of mind.


    Chapter 110 Jasmine is not feeling well because of...


    In short, for many reasons, I generously invited Jasmine and Sunflower to eat here, and I treat them. The large bowl of grilled fish in front of me with various condiments already exudes a very pleasant aroma.


    "Hello!"


    When I picked up the chopsticks to start, Jasmine sneezed again.


    "Jasmine, are you okay? You have had a cold for several days."


    Sunflower slurped coke, and stared at Jasmine worriedly after putting down the empty glass.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Showing a flattered expression, Jasmine lowered her head a little embarrassedly, and then gently sniffed.


    "But your face is so red, do you have a fever?"


    "No, I''m very comfortable, I have a small cold."


    "Let me see."


    Sunflower stretched out her palm against Jasmine''s forehead, squinting her eyes as if to make sure that she was okay, feeling the temperature from her hand.


    There was tension on Jasmine''s face, completely transformed into a good girl, with her hands on the surface of her skirt on her knees, her legs close together very femininely.


    After a while, Sunflower shook her head in a daze.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I actually don''t know how to take body temperature with my palm. Anyway, whether I have a fever or not, it''s so hot, right?"


    "Anyway, it''s okay, Sunflower..."


    Jasmine showed a touched expression, she reached out and grabbed Sunflower''s wrist and turned her head a little shyly.


    But Sunflower blinked and suddenly looked at me with a smile.


    "In other words, why did Jasmine catch a cold? Will student Zhu have any clues?"


    "Me? I think she may have relied on her body to exercise for a long time, so she relaxed a little."


    After a moment of stunned, I honestly stated my opinion.


    After all, Jasmine once wielded a big knife to chase me down. The spirit of killing a **** left me in shock until now. Then I asked her out of curiosity. Jasmine just said that she had been trained since she was a child.


    "Oh, yes, Jasmine is very strong. She used to be able to beat a bunch of rude boys with a wooden knife."


    Sunflower''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly described to me with great spirit the memories of childhood that they shared as children.


    "Oh? What is that?"


    "Hmph, just like a female hero, Jasmine used to cry all the boys who bullied me, so handsome."


    "Hahaha, it''s amazing."


    "No, don''t say that, I am not a violent man."


    Sure enough, just like Jasmine once confided to me, she practiced swordsmanship when she was a child, and as a childhood sweetheart Sunflower seems to know it, but it turns out that girls dancing with swords and guns can give people a very violent feeling, so between me While Sunflower was discussing enthusiastically, Jasmine waved her hands embarrassedly to interrupt us.


    boom.


    Not only that, she kicked me hard with her feet under the table.


    Whoops...


    Suddenly feeling the pain in my calf, I frowned, and my voice stopped abruptly.


    "What''s wrong with classmate Bamboo?"

 Chapter 132

    Sunflower''s long eyelashes quivered slightly, and her big eyes stared at me with some confusion.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I just think you guys are so nice, being able to grow up together since childhood, and have experienced so much."


    "Hehe, even so, isn''t Jasmine taken away from me by you?"


    "It''s not that serious..."


    Sitting next to Sunflower, did Jasmine, who was rubbing her shoulders, immediately rebutted her friend loudly.


    "Hey? Isn''t that?"


    "I, I, I, I don''t care about colors and friends, I have always attached great importance to sunflowers."


    "Oh, that''s really touching, but yeah, I also hope that you can find your own happiness, Jasmine..."


    Sunflower''s slightly opened lips suddenly closed, as if she had swallowed something, and then she smiled again and raised her head, staring at me slyly.


    "Let''s eat it, by the way, classmate Zhu, I will secretly tell you about Jasmine''s previous fierce stuff, such as bedwetting during a nap in the kindergarten..."


    "I hate it, don''t mention that!"


    In the brisk grilled fish shop, Jasmine with wide apricot eyes screamed again with a sense of collapse.


    When we were noisy, the grilled fish was brought up.


    "Okay, you can start."


    "Yeah, it smells so good!"


    "I''m gonna start now."


    Just as Jasmine picked up her chopsticks and stretched out her hand slightly.


    Her face suddenly became a little subtle, as if she was cramping, her arms retracted unnaturally, and even her eyebrows twitched.


    "Ouch..."


    At the same time she was still moaning softly in her mouth.


    Sunflower put down her chopsticks and looked at Jasmine worriedly.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling sick?"


    "The neck hurts... and my waist..."


    Jasmine bit her lip slightly, her cheeks flushed, and then she glared at me as if suddenly thinking of something.


    Ah, seeing her resentful eyes, I seem to know why.


    But now I can¡¯t just discuss it casually in front of Sunflower, so I whistled nonchalantly.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you, Jasmine?"


    "No, nothing."


    Her face tensed coldly, and she squeezed a smile at Sunflower after squeezing her shoulders with her hands.


    Chapter 111 Exercise should be moderate


    "I''m sorry to make you worry, I just practiced the knife at home during this period of time and then some muscles were pulled."


    "Oh, that''s it, it scares me to death, but Jasmine, are you still practicing that? It''s obviously high school, so I won''t go to the competition anymore."


    "Hehe... just normal exercise, just wave a knife... ah."


    Originally showing a shy smile at Sunflower''s concern, Jasmine wanted to show her health and shook her arm slightly, but immediately the pain as if a muscle strain caused her to frown.


    Sunflower seemed surprised and worried about this.


    "Really, how can you over-exercise with ordinary exercise, Jasmine, you are too uncounted."


    Facing the warm eyes full of reproaches cast at herself, Jasmine also showed a smile from the heart that I rarely see.


    The tight face slowly relaxed, and Jasmine spoke to Sunflower in an unexpectedly sweet voice.


    "Thank you, I will pay attention."


    "Yeah, the exercise of knife training requires not only moderation, but posture is also very important. Although I don''t understand it, I should pay attention to moderation in general exercise. After all, if it is too intense, there will be sequelae of body soreness."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Jasmine''s face became stiff again.


    And I almost laughed out loud.


    Probably yesterday... Forget it...


    But looking at Sunflower''s serious face, she should be really worried about Jasmine.


    So Jasmine also realized this and nodded quickly.


    "Well, I will be moderate, and my posture will be adjusted. Next time I won''t make my muscles sore...Hahahaha..."


    She laughed pretentiously, but it was full of deep meaning to me.


    So I talked up as if it wasn''t too serious.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Jasmine to dance knives and guns, but be careful about it~ Otherwise, it will be bad if you leave the sequelae, and you can''t be so intense in the future."


    "Thank you, dear, I will pay attention."


    Jasmine showed a terrifying expression of wanting to kill for an instant, but she still resisted not having an attack in front of the sunflower, and instead thanked me unhappily, and then bit her lower lip bitterly¡ª


    boom.


    Sure enough, it''s not that short answer...


    A subtle pain came from my calf.


    As if to warn me, Jasmine secretly kicked me from the bottom of the table.


    "Eh? The expressions of the two are suddenly a little strange, are they discussing something I don''t know?"


    "That''s not it!"


    At this point, we spent some happy grilling fish time.


    Just when I felt that I was about to spend the rest of the semester leisurely and perfectly comfortable.

 Chapter 133

    The afternoon physical education class is here.


    Because there is only one playground in the school, I was lucky enough to be assigned to the same venue with Jasmine¡¯s liberal arts class, and today is a middle-sized venue consisting of 6 basketball courts for physical education.


    A few minutes before the assembly, I was already sitting in the shade of a tree, waiting for class.


    So hot...


    Although I put on a sunscreen jacket that I prepared at the desk early, the heat and sweat continued to stay from my back. There was no sunscreen effect at all...


    "Hello, classmate Zhu."


    "Eh, it''s sunflower, and jasmine."


    I was still thinking that it was June, but it was really hot. A figure appeared in front of me. It was sunflowers and jasmine holding hands to greet me.


    Because it was a physical education class, they changed into sportswear.


    Although it is an ordinary cotton fabric with no texture, let alone a design, it has an unexpected taste when worn on them.


    In addition to the smooth arms exposed from the short sleeves, the most eye-catching part is the elevated breasts!


    Although the lower abdomen is flat and the waist is very slender, the **** of the two of them are quite intensely tall, not only large, but also beautiful in shape. Although sunflower has the advantage of a childlike appearance at the beginning, the body has transformed into a woman. Jasmine''s recent trend has not been too much.


    However, the legs exposed from under the short red sweatpants are also very beautiful, with tight lines, keeping Naihachi''s posture like a girl.


    Generally speaking, Jasmine would not come to greet me in physical education class. Even if my eyes met her, she just glared at me and started to ignore it.


    Although her behavior was retaliated by me in some other ways, it seems that she still can''t change this bad habit of indifference in public.


    In other words, Sunflower who was holding hands now forcibly pulled her over.


    Nice classmate Sunflower, always so enthusiastic to give me assists, I don''t know how to thank it anymore. Although you are very concerned about our relationship, if you know the truth, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, Jasmine has been eaten by me from the inside out a long time ago, but I haven''t lost face yet.


    Jasmine, who was standing behind the sunflower now, looked reluctant, but she waved at me slowly because someone was watching.


    "Hi... Then, that... honey."


    Puff through.


    Obviously we wouldn¡¯t show such a shy expression when we were alone. If we were holding hands by sunflowers, we would blush like this...


    Chapter 112: Jasmine''s Heart Has Been Wounded


    I stared at her **** that swayed with the swing of her hands, and couldn''t help but feel rippling.


    It really makes people wonder where to put the good things... It''s the size, maybe Jasmine''s underwear is thicker today.


    But the **** don¡¯t matter. Anyway, it¡¯s enough. What attracted me at the beginning was her face. Even now in the sun, her skin glows without any blemishes. It can even be thought of as her breasts. His face is as smooth.


    Oh, since I am wearing sportswear today, why not tell her to wear sportswear and me at night...


    "Student Bamboo, come back to your senses."


    At this time, Sunflower smiled and waved at me.


    "what!?"


    I recovered my mind and stood up.


    "It''s so hot, isn''t it Jasmine?"


    "Eh? Well, it sounds like a bit."


    Jasmine, who is held tightly by the sunflower, is just like a fool, always in a state of love on top of her head. Sunflower from time to time talks to her in a dazed response, and at the same time she seems to hold Sunflower¡¯s hand harder. .


    Although it''s normal for girls to hold hands with each other in China, has she always been like this?


    No, no, it''s better to say that Jasmine seems to have always been in love with Sunflower. My boyfriend''s face is really not good.


    At this time, Sunflower stretched out his hand at me laughing.


    "To sum up, can you lend us the sunscreen clothes you wear? Anyway, you have to go for exercise later, right?"


    "Oh, this is it, no problem."


    I took off my sun protection suit, revealing my upper body wearing only a short-sleeved sports suit.


    I took my coat, but Sunflower didn''t put it on directly, just chuckled.


    "?"


    "Hey--!"


    Just when Jasmine beside me showed a confused expression, Sunflower suddenly covered Jasmine''s head outside my coat, and then twisted it back and forth like rubbing her head.


    "Hehehe, this is the coat that classmate Zhu wore, his sweaty and body-smelling coat, little Jasmine, how do you smell her boyfriend~ Are you happy?"


    Being harassed by Sunflower like this, Jasmine lowered her head but smiled extremely happily.


    "Hahaha, don''t tease me, it''s so itchy, so I won''t be happy because of his taste."


    "Hee hee, this is what Mr. Zhu took off and contributed to our sun protection. I always think it would be suitable to wear on Jasmine."


    No matter how it looks, it''s a play between girls, but Sunflower is really lively.


    Just when I was slightly moved by their joy--


    There was a slap.


    Then there was the sound of something falling lightly on the ground.


    When I found something was wrong, the sunscreen clothes had fallen to the ground.


    Standing in front of me were sunflowers with a stunned look, and Jasmine who suddenly turned pale.


    Mingming was playing happily before, but suddenly her forehead was sweating, and she maintained the posture of knocking off her clothes with her hands.


    Because she hadn''t recovered, she didn''t know why Jasmine would act like this, Sunflower''s expression also solidified.


    "Jasmine...what''s wrong with you? Did I overdo the prank?"


    Like a child who did something wrong, Sunflower lowered her head, her watery eyes staring at Jasmine as if tearing down.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    At this time, Jasmine, who was still terrified before, suddenly recovered, and she quickly hugged Sunflower''s shoulder with her hand.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just thought of something unhappy."

 Chapter 134

    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Don''t say sorry, it really has nothing to do with sunflower."


    "Woo...really?"


    "Ok."


    It wasn''t until Jasmine nodded her head truly that the sunflower bloomed with an innocent smile again.


    "I''m so scared to death."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, it may be a natural reflection of the body."


    "So, what makes you unhappy?"


    "Woo..."


    As if choked, Jasmine''s body shook suddenly, revealing a clear haze from her profile.


    Because her reaction was so intense, even I noticed her unnaturalness.


    I was blindfolded by my sunscreen and forced to smell...


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a certain possibility.


    Jasmine wears my clothes, and we often hug each other, so I guess she has an impression of my breath. Now the smell of me is in my nose. This brings back memories of Jasmine''s pain and shame.


    If you think about it carefully, it must be like this, because she wore my clothes and was held by me irresistibly. Judging from the panic expression on her face, she probably remembered that she was involuntarily coerced by me. Memories.


    There is my smell on the sunscreen clothes but it is very light, so there will be a reaction. I can''t think that my smell will give Jasmine such a deep shadow.


    Thinking about it this way, the last time she mentioned the smell during the video call with me, the reaction was very intense.


    "Jasmine? What''s the matter?"


    "No, no! Hahahaha, it''s all over! Let''s go, class is over."


    She forcibly showed a okay look, picked up the sunscreen and patted sunflower on the back while turning her head to leave.


    Although he said it was okay, this performance was simply a legendary traumatic sequelae.


    "..."


    When she turned around, she looked at me with abhorrence.


    Chapter 13¡ªUnfortunate Prologue


    Of course, in the eyes of others, we must be loving couples, so enviable that they explode, and even show affection in physical education class.


    But the situation from outsiders¡¯ eyes doesn¡¯t exist. Jasmine¡¯s true identity is the object of coercion by me, and she had to become my girlfriend. Under the various tactics that I set up, she gradually fell into trouble, from contact to base. It didn''t take long. Although we didn''t have a relationship foundation, she couldn''t resist my various requests.


    Even though she was a beautiful girl with both good character, learning, talent and color at school, she actually had to obey all the unsightly requirements I put forward.


    Oops, I am too happy to think so, having such a wonderful girlfriend, occasionally listening to her nightingale-like sound, and seeing her sometimes disgusted and broken expression is great.


    In short, Jasmine is my beloved girlfriend for the time being.


    ten minutes later--


    "Be careful over there!"


    "I will break through."


    "Pass the ball!"


    On the basketball court, my class and another class are playing basketball practice games in physical education class.


    This is not a big deal, it''s just normal practice, because the teacher wants me to experience as many activities as possible in the physical education class, so no matter it is basketball, football or volleyball, there have been games, but this time everyone chooses based on the vote. It¡¯s basketball.


    Unfortunately, the class I was playing against happened to be the class that Jasmine was in.


    Playing with a group of boys who I don''t know but familiar faces is really embarrassing. I don''t know if it is my illusion, they should take special care of me because I am Jasmine''s boyfriend.


    "come on, come on, come on!!"


    Next to the auditorium, there are cheers from the girls in the two classes from time to time. From my perspective, you can also see Jasmine and Sunflower¡ªthey are wearing tight-fitting white sports uniforms, and their lower bodies are red gymnastic shorts. Most of the beautiful legs of the purpose are exposed. Although they are under the sun, they are all wearing my sunscreen clothes, so they don''t look very hot.


    Really, why is it the turn of boys to exercise and girls only need to rest in the shade.


    I successfully received the ball from my classmate, exchanged my legs dexterously and tried to break through, and then I found a good position, no matter if I made a shot and then went lazily.


    Because it is already June, I can hardly open my eyes under the strong sun, and I have to play in this sweaty state, which is really uncomfortable.


    Wiping a sweat from my chin, I skillfully dribbled the ball and disrupted the opponent''s rhythm with cross steps, and the opponent''s defender quickly moved away when he noticed that I was about to layup.


    Damn it... this is not good.


    Realizing that my tactics had been figured out so I couldn¡¯t succeed, I quickly ran beyond the three-point line, grabbed the ball with both hands and aimed at the ball box¡ª¡ª


    Okay, no matter whether you can make a three-pointer or not, as long as you let the ball get out of your hand, it''s all right.


    "be careful!"


    When I just stopped in shape and planned to make a three-pointer with a very low shooting percentage, Chihisa''s voice came from behind.


    Before I had time to react, my shoulder suddenly lost consciousness.


    Not only that, I lost my balance as a whole, and my sight changed 180 degrees.


    Hey?


    I... I was hit by someone.


    Because he was hit by someone as soon as he jumped up, he flew out miserably.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of a second after the whole body floated in the air because of loss of balance that I understood the development of the situation.


    boom.


    In the end, I turned upside down and accidentally hit the plastic floor with my face on the ground.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!!!"


    The most prominent nose on the face hit the ground. Although I subconsciously supported the ground with my hands in advance, I still felt that my nose became a little painful and a little wet.


    There was a commotion nearby, and the teacher blew his whistle and hurried over.


    "Classmate, are you okay?"

 Chapter 135

    "I, I''m fine..."


    "You have a nosebleed, go to the infirmary."


    "Ha... Uh."


    I touched my nose after hearing what he said, and immediately felt the world spin after seeing a blood in my hand.


    It''s really unfortunate. I was actually a little dizzy and afraid of pain. When I was sick and admitted to the hospital in junior high school, I would shed tears if I had to get an injection. Now that I saw my hand full of blood, it really made me faint.


    "Hey, classmate, classmate, are you okay!!!"


    I can''t answer anymore.


    My body instinctively told me that it¡¯s better to faint now, maybe I don¡¯t have to see the horrible condition of my nose being stained red with blood. So I lay down on the grass without saying a word, and then the teacher asked two male classmates to move me to the infirmary.


    "Take Zeyu, are you okay?"


    "..."


    "Teacher, he stopped talking!"


    When I arrived at the infirmary, the classmate who transported me called me, but I was so unwell that I couldn''t even lift the heart to answer.


    "Let me see, put him to bed first."


    The health care teacher asked them to move me to the bed and then closed the curtains.


    Half-awake, I only felt my eyelids turned over, then touched the injured face again, and then stuffed a ball of paper into my nose.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fourteen


    "He''s fine, it seems to be out of strength."


    "That''s it."


    "You go back to class."


    After a simple test, it was concluded that I was in good health, so the teacher let me lie down for a nap, who was half-fainted, and sent away the classmate who was carrying me.


    When the infirmary was quiet again, he took a gentle breath and closed his hand in the pocket of his coat.


    "Classmate, you are really amazing, you just fainted just because you fainted."


    The teacher in the infirmary was a middle-aged man. He just stood by the bed in a white coat and spoke to me.


    "I, I haven''t fainted... I just don''t have the strength."


    Half-opening my eyes, I rebutted with some embarrassment.


    "But, your luck is really bad. The first time I saw someone hit a ball on the basketball court, they were facing the ground. Generally speaking, it should be just a sprain or a bruise."


    "Bad luck..."


    "Well, there is a problem with your posture, but according to the description of your classmates, it shouldn''t be the person who hit you deliberately to hurt you, because it takes level to let you fall to the ground in this posture.


    "I... have a nosebleed."


    "Hmph, it''s okay, the luck of the misfortune is that you didn''t break the bridge of your nose when you fell to the ground in this posture, so you can burn the incense."


    The health care teacher gave me a dry laugh, and then exited the hidden space surrounded by three curtains and one wall. He gave me a light command through the curtains:


    "I''m going to have a meeting. You can rest here by yourself. If you feel okay, you can go back to class."


    "Okay thank you."


    After the teacher closed the door of the infirmary, my gaze turned back to directly above me, which was a white wall with nothing.


    I feel so annoying to think that pure physical education has turned into a cruel arena for blood. Why am I so unlucky.


    Soon after, the school bell rang. After all, when I was injured on the basketball court, it happened to be close to the end of get out of class. Before I knew it, there was a bustling sound of walking in the corridor outside.


    Hey... I haven''t had a long rest yet.


    The natural inertia made me decide that the next biology class should just be upside down, so I just wrapped the quilt and let myself curl up in the quilt like a caterpillar.


    Crunch.


    The door opened at an unexpected time.


    Then came the sound of some light footsteps.


    I lifted the quilt, and when I was about to see who it was, the curtains were already opened.


    "!?"


    The person who pointed out her head was Sunflower, and she uttered a whisper of "Ah woo" right after she saw me.


    It turned out to be her, I thought it was a girlfriend.


    I don''t know whether it was a surprise or a disappointment, but a subtle wave appeared in my heart.


    "Hello Sunflower, are you sick too?"


    "I, I''m not sick yet, I''m here to see you."


    She shook her head desperately, flicking and flicking her golden braid, then clenched her fists in front of her chest and stared at me.


    I always feel that her body exudes a very strong aura.


    "Is that so? Thank you."


    While replying to her, I took out the ball of paper I had stuffed in my nose before, because I felt a bit embarrassed to stuff paper in front of the girl, just like a clown.


    Originally, I wanted to ask her what was wrong with me, but she thought it would be better for her to tell me this kind of thing.


    But she didn''t directly say the purpose of coming to find me. After hesitating for a long time, she stroked the wrinkled skirt and sat on the stool next to it.


    A pair of white to dazzling thighs stretched out from the hem of the plaid skirt, the knees were neatly close together, the curve from thigh to calf was soft and tight, and white socks with lace edges were wrapped below the ankles, gold hanging down to the waist The ponytail rippled slightly.


    "Um... Actually, I''m a bit curious lately... What is the stage of development of classmate Zhu and Jasmine."


    The cute baby face bulged up in distress, her eyes turned around as if she was looking for the direction of her mouth, and finally after tangling for a while, she tilted her head to talk to me a little nervously.


    The face of the sunflower that is a little closer to me is pure and flawless, and the delicate and delicate skin can be seen, and the thin ponytail is more youthful and moving.


    And the words from her tender pink lips made me feel a little lost.


    She really cared about Jasmine, she really was a close friend with an unusually good relationship.

 Chapter 136

    Now I secretly come to ask me this, I should just care about my friends.


    Thinking about this, I responded naturally to her.


    "We are very good, she is also very happy, and my three views are also very compatible."


    In fact, they were all lies. Jasmine didn''t give me a good face. The reason why she cooperated with my request was because she was afraid that I would shake her secret to the sunflower in front of me.


    In a sense, Sunflower is my benefactor. Without her special place in Jasmine''s heart, I would not be able to intimidate her.


    So it is necessary to let her feel at ease.


    "That''s it, Jasmine should already...I like you both physically and mentally."


    Sunflower let out a sigh of relief and muttered somewhat relaxedly.


    Chapter One Hundred and Five


    "Cheers!!!"


    This is my home.


    And today it was originally a base for me to live alone, but it is very lively.


    A banner was drawn at the door, and a lantern was hung up, just like a Chinese New Year.


    "Hey... set off firecrackers?"


    Although it was still in broad daylight, and it was a festival like Children¡¯s Day that did not require firing, Shion was still very interested. She covered her ears with one hand like a child, while taking out a lighter and lighting it from the street. Fireworks coming.


    call out--


    One after another, the light flew into the sky, and then it made a crackling explosion.


    "Wow, that''s great, Jasmine, it''s all scattered into flowers."


    Looking at the fireworks that gradually formed various patterns in the air, Sunflower''s eyes sparkled, and she embraced Jasmine''s hand affectionately and laughed at her.


    "Hmm, this one is pretty good."


    Even Jasmine, who was accustomed to expressing various negative emotions during acting, showed a happy smile.


    The reason, of course, is that the light novel "The Coercion of the Scum", which we co-sponsored, is on the shelves.


    This is definitely an earth-shattering event, so we, as the main actors, gathered together to have a party to celebrate.


    Because it was a rest day, we all wore light regular clothes, and the party was held in the open space of my small garden. I moved the table out for today, and I tried my best to make my own satisfying dishes.


    While looking at the girls'' joy, I peeped at Jasmine''s towering breasts.


    Hmm...deserves to be the presence of my girlfriend, because Jasmine is wearing a simple white tight T-shirt and a black short skirt today. It can be seen that her chest is firm, her shoulders and waist are slenderer than the average girl. , The average size of the **** that can be seen in school uniforms in ordinary times is set off on her body and is much plumper than her peers.


    It''s not in vain that a passerby spent 100,000 fire rolls to buy the author and let him help me climb to the throne of the male protagonist hahahaha! ! !


    Ahhhhhh, the coke is poured out.


    I wiped my hands in a panic, then grabbed the coke cup and walked to Jasmine.


    She is now standing with her legs crossed in a very relaxed posture. She has a thin waist, her beautiful legs are dressed in almost transparent black silk, and her ankles are fixed by thin high-heel straps, which looks quite elegant.


    Moreover, her long hair is still black and straight, elegantly scattered behind her head, and her delicate face is extremely delicate under the hair curtain.


    "Have a drink, today is a day of celebration."


    I smiled and handed out a drink to Jasmine.


    "Thank you."


    She also showed a sweet smile and drank the coke.


    "Unexpectedly... it''s on the shelves..."


    As if feeling something, I said so.


    "I don''t know what the sales will be like."


    Jasmine was holding the cup and muttering in a melancholy voice.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, it won''t work. We can run away to play other scripts..."


    "With your clumsy acting and constantly sprayed scum protagonist, why is this book popular?"


    She pursed her lips and tucked her hair behind her ears as if complaining.


    When I saw her daughter''s style unintentionally, I couldn''t help but put my face to her mouth eagerly.


    "Don''t you get sprayed often if you insist, we really match well..."


    "No way, how can so many people here kiss casually."


    Seeing that I wanted to restlessly make intimacy, Jasmine''s face shrank, and she softly pushed me away with a habitual attitude of refusing and welcoming.


    Just when I stepped back a few steps in surprise, I inadvertently looked at Jasmine''s strappy high-heeled shoes.


    "Oh Jasmine, your straps are loose."


    I lowered my head to help her fasten it, but she took a step back directly and deftly.


    "Scum, it''s not the time to make a movie, don''t move."


    "Oh, so you can do it when filming?"


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine bit her lip slightly, flushing appeared on her face, and then she froze as if she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "When filming... um... it''s just borrowing... it''s not true... and that... the pay is 10,000 fire rolls. In that case, it is not impossible to sacrifice."


    "Well, I have already bought the author, and now it''s ok to do anything, or finish the party..."


    "Don''t!"


    She stuck out her tongue, stretched her evenly slender legs together, bending down effortlessly to tie her shoelaces.


    Damn...


    Just when I secretly regretted, Shion bumped into my back.


    "Oh, people''s bandage has also fallen off!"

 Chapter 137

    She uttered a delicate alto, and at the same time dropped the hair band that tied her high ponytail to the ground quite artificially.


    Like a goddess, the beautiful hair of Shion was draped down her shoulders to her waist.


    "..."


    Seeing such an obvious action of childhood sweetheart, I sighed.


    "Shion, let me tie your hair."


    "Okay, okay, Ayu, you''re so considerate."


    The corners of Shion''s mouth rose, and her watery eyes were filled with gushing emotions.


    Looking at my childhood sweetheart, who is as cute as a character in a comic, I also relaxed a little, lowered my head and picked up the hairband, stretched the headband through her soft hair, and re-tied it into a heroic high ponytail.


    "Ayu, you are so nice~?"


    Shion made a sweet and greasy sound that almost made my bones numb.


    I really can''t do anything to face her, I can only nod and bow.


    "Hmm, it should be."


    "Oh, my shoelaces are also loose."


    "I, I will help you."


    I was too lazy to investigate when she did it, so I just squatted down and laced Shion''s leather shoes.


    Today she is wearing a strapless dress with the style of a girl next door. The skirt is very short and there are no stockings on her legs. Therefore, her jade legs comparable to the model are completely exposed, and her fair and delicate skin is quite dazzling.


    Guru...


    In order to prevent loss of control, I quickly solved the movement of my hands. Then immediately stood up.


    "That''s it!"


    "Wait a minute, people''s fat times are also loose."


    "Hey, hey, how do you loose this!!!"


    When we were in inexplicable chaos, Sunflower clapped her hands happily, and then she took out a camera from behind.


    "Anyway, in order to celebrate the launch, please take a photo together!"


    "That''s it."


    Soon, the camera set to timer mode was placed in front of us, and all of us stood together with my courtyard as the background.


    As the hero and heroine, Jasmine and I are of course in the middle.


    Looking at Shion, who happily puts scissor hands on my shoulder, and sunflower with Jasmine¡¯s hand at the other end, I secretly talked to my girlfriend.


    "I always feel that it''s a bit fresh."


    "After all, this is the first photo taken by our crew."


    "Then, let''s hold hands."


    "Since... it''s a special day, just reluctantly agree."


    Her face flushed slightly and she nodded.


    Then, our little fingers hooked together.


    Facing the camera, everyone showed a smile.


    3


    2


    1


    eggplant!


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen


    Hello everyone, I am the author of this article "Mengmei and Man". The reason for taking this id is that the author originally had two people, Mengmei and Man, but Mengmei has gone (crying).


    But let us return to the work itself.


    It''s on the shelves... At first, I was very excited to hear this news, just like receiving an admission notice for the college entrance examination. But I know that this will become my motivation, so that I will stop fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    This article can be put on the shelves. First of all, I would like to thank the various readers for their love. Without you, there would be no me. But I would also like to thank the Aviator editor who was responsible for the anti-professional. (Male lead: cry).


    The origin of everything was probably from April to July last year. I watched 2 controversial dramas. Scum¡¯s original wishes and fabricated traps, ntr, were deeply attracted by the various entangled relationships between characters, plus all of them. The characters were all framed, and suddenly I felt why I couldn¡¯t write a novel that was equally controversial? It would be great if I could write a lot of the unacceptable benefits of my inner yy, after all, I really like silk feet, noko, and ass! Then, I wrote this novel (although I was afraid of being run off by a 404 on the way, but because I was not willing to tj, I came back and started again). As you can see, this is also a very controversial novel. Whether it is the male lead, the female lead, the plot, or the female partner, it is full of spray spots and persuaded a large number of people. But I think I am very happy to write, because I like to write traditional romantic comedies the most~ even some people think it is a bug.


    Okay, let¡¯s not be long-winded. Compared with testimonials, the audience members must like happy and heart-pounding positives~


    First of all, this book is completely incomparable with the masterpieces of the big guys. I am also going to take a side view, but its content is a good thing that I promise and can satisfy the readers I like, so please don¡¯t miss it if you are interested. .


    bow.


    Chapter One Hundred Seventh Chapter Jasmine''s Visit


    "what?"


    "Ah!? No, it''s nothing, just care about you, because Jasmine is my most important person." "That''s it, then you shouldn''t be angry if I associate with her?"


    Seeing the gleaming sweet smile from Sunflower Exhibition, I confirmed with some uneasiness.


    When I moved my eyes to her chest hidden in the thin school uniform, I couldn¡¯t help but swallowed my saliva. It should be nourished since childhood. I can see that the chest shape of sunflower is beautiful and strong, even if I use a bra. Blocked by the shirt, the feeling of firmness and swelling is quite obvious.


    Goo


    If you touch it, it might feel super nice.


    It''s a pity that I can''t touch it! ! !


    But because of the previous turmoil, my vigilance has gone up a big step, and now I don''t dare to get close to sunflower. And one of the reasons when Jasmine''s head was so hot to kill me was the worry that I might be plotting against Sunflower.


    In short, even if I can''t do "I want it all", I must also have a good relationship with sunflower, otherwise I can''t rule out that Jasmine, who has a high affinity for sunflowers, cut me off without hesitation when she had to choose one of the two. Possibility.


    Facing my question, Sunflower showed a smile like "What are you talking about?"


    "I support you so much, especially classmate Zhu, you are the only chance to save Jasmine."


    "Huh? What do you mean?

 Chapter 138

    "No, I mean Jasmine is bored, she needs someone to correct her, just to make her more cheerful."


    "Oh, I see


    While we were chatting, Sunflower suddenly pointed to my face and cried.


    "Ah, you have a nosebleed again!"


    "What?"


    I touched my nose, and I realized that it was wet and some nosebleeds came out. Uh.


    I quickly fell back on the pillow and closed my eyes tightly.


    Sunflower made a panicked sound, and then she stood up and took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe my face, and because she couldn''t find the paper, she simply rolled the handkerchief and stuffed it into my nose.


    "That''s all right?


    "I feel better, thank you Sunflower.


    VP] 25 Jasmine came to visit


    Well, I''ll call the teacher for you. "


    "It''s okay, it''s just a nosebleed. If you want to go to class, you should go back first."


    "Is it really possible?"


    "It''s okay, by the way, I will definitely take care of Jasmine, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Because I closed my eyes, I couldn''t see her expression, but I could hear her relieved voice.


    "I see, so take a good rest."


    After greeting me, Sunflower closed the door gently.


    The tranquility was restored in the room again.


    I let out a deep breath.


    Really, am I cursed today? First he was knocked down in a basketball game, and then he was humiliated with a nosebleed in front of Sunflower. Isn''t this the same as the passerby who saw a beauty mad with a nosebleed in the animation?


    The class bell rang, but because of my personal negligence, I finally decided to rest here until the next class and then go back to the classroom.


    In this way, after 45 minutes, when it was time for the next get out of class, I stretched my waist and straightened up from the bed.


    Finally no more nosebleeds, I took out the handkerchief rolled into a tube from my nose.


    Hey, Sunflower¡¯s good handkerchief was wiped with a nosebleed by me. I am really embarrassed to her. Next time, I must wash the handkerchief and return it to her.


    Thinking about this, I plan to get out of bed and go back to the classroom.


    The door opened with a creak.


    It was Jasmine who poked her head out this time and looked around.


    Jasmine has changed from the sports uniform to the summer school uniform. She wears a pure white half-sleeved shirt on her sleek upper body. Under the red plaid skirt reveals straight and slender legs. When she saw me, she showed a complicated expression on her face. She didn''t come when the physical education get out of class just ended. I thought that my girlfriend would not come back and care about me, although she should have no feelings for me, so I didn''t expect it.


    In short, I was quite surprised to see Jasmine actually appear, so I greeted her with some emotion.


    "Hello Jasmine!"


    Her eyebrows trembled, and she didn''t answer me directly, she just looked sneakily around the corridor and infirmary before stepping into it.


    "Where is the health teacher?


    "He went to a meeting."


    "Oh."


    She nodded gently, walked to my side, and sat on the chair made by sunflower before.


    At this time I found out that she was holding an iced Coke in her hand.


    "Ah, Jasmine, you really came to care about me, I''m so touched!"


    "Stop being passionate. I feel vented when I see you embarrassed."


    She didn''t appreciate my kindness at all, and she pouted displeasedly.


    Then she handed the Coke to me.


    "Here, this is for you."


    "Wow, you really care about me!"


    "No, it''s just that Sunflower suggested to me that it''s a boyfriend anyway. Since I''m injured, I should care about it." She shrank her shoulders, as if to keep a distance from me, stretched out her hand and handed out Coke.


    What? Sunflower actually asked her to come.


    Think about it carefully, Jasmine really listens to Sunflower''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, she really supported us."


    I just sighed casually, and an expression of dissatisfaction appeared on Jasmine''s Gu Pan''s pretty cheeks. "So she really knows people and doesn''t know her, and she would actually be optimistic about people like you."


    "My kind?


    "A scum who thinks in the lower body! Except for the lower body, there is no strength anywhere. Fighting is ravaged, hitting a ball, and falling into a dog."


    My girlfriend is still venomous as always.


    But this familiar feeling is also good.


    "Alright, alright, no matter what you say. But I am sick now, can you help me open a Coke." "What? You can''t even open a bottle?"


    "Hey, I shed a lot of blood, so don''t worry about it."


    Being urged by me all the time, Jasmine gave me a helpless look, took the Coke in front of her, and put her nails on the pull ring. She puffed up her face and applied a little bit of force-


    Snapped.


    After the pull ring made a sound of airflow, like a firework, colored liquid gushed out from the small mouth of the coke can.


    Wow


    "Ahhhhhhh!!"


    As a result, I was sprayed face and body by the iced coke in embarrassment

 Chapter 139

    what! ! ! "


    Jasmine showed a surprised expression and hurriedly turned the direction of Coke in a panic, but it was too late, and the largest amount of Coke was sprayed on my body at the moment when the tab was opened.


    Chapter One Hundred Eighteen


    Suddenly when the cold liquid touched my skin, I couldn''t help shaking all over.


    After screaming, I shivered and wiped the coke from my face.


    "Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "I, I don''t know, I just bought Coke from the supermarket and came here directly, I haven''t shaken it. Anyway, I''m sorry anyway!


    She fiddled with her hair a little bit awkwardly, but she was able to apologize honestly to make me very satisfied, but thinking about it, I was really unlucky today. Putting aside the previous things, would even Jasmine buy a Coke at hand and buy the one that was swayed vigorously in advance? This is too incredible. But these things are just a matter of chance, as long as someone with a little hand in the supermarket shakes the Coke and puts it back, anyone can get it.


    Well, even if I feel that my luck is wrong today, there is no way to answer it scientifically. I can only simply classify it as "bad luck".


    After being silent for a while, I took out the handkerchief Sunflower gave me before and calmly wiped my face.


    "It''s okay, it should be just a coincidence."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that I believe she didn''t mean to harass herself, Jasmine was relieved and relaxed her shoulders.


    But my next sentence immediately made her back straighten up nervously.


    "Jasmine, your clothes are also getting wet.


    "what?"


    She immediately showed a surprised expression, and then looked down at her body in a panic.


    Sure enough, the white shirt was splashed with black liquid. Although the amount was not large, it looked sloppy, especially when the cloth was soaked and stuck to the skin, making it very transparent.


    "You are really careless."


    "I don''t know it will be like this."


    "Aren''t you good at martial arts? Shouldn''t you react quickly?"


    "Because of prevention, forget it, I was wrong, okay


    She probably felt that entanglement with me would not have good results. Her face was blue and red, but she lowered her head and spoke softly.


    "Hey, there is no way, your body is all wet, right?


    "What do you want to do?


    She immediately showed a wary expression. After all, according to habit, if I say something similar to sexual harassment related to body and clothes, it must be the beginning of really wanting to harass her.


    "Look, your shirt is transparent after being wet, and you can see your underwear. It''s white."


    what!


    Jasmine''s face turned red, she covered her body while screaming


    And I was very playful and started to pull up inexplicable things.


    "Oh? I haven''t seen you wearing white underwear for a long time."


    "There is a physical education class today, so I wear sports underwear. So can''t you not mention this?!"


    She blushed to refute me, her beautiful jet black pupils constantly emitting rays of murder.


    But these cold words made me swell even more.


    "No, won''t your body feel slimy with cola?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''ll just wash it off later."


    She turned her head and muttered unhappy.


    I entangled her reluctantly.


    "Why don''t I just wipe it for you? When you go out, it''s translucent. Is it so cool to be seen as slutty?"


    "Less just accident


    Being entangled with me so shamelessly, Jasmine couldn''t help rubbing her clamped thigh, biting her lip with some hatred.


    Because we had an agreement, although at the beginning she asked me to keep her secret on the condition that she interacted with me, but then this condition was expanded shamelessly by me, and now it has basically become that she can¡¯t refuse me. Advertisement Advertisement ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everything is required.


    "Anyway, I can''t let my girlfriend go out embarrassed in see-through clothes~"


    "Then you can only wipe it."


    Blushing slightly, she seemed to be unable to take me, so she reached to the collar and unbuttoned one button and two buttons.


    Seeing her cooperating like this, I felt surprised.


    Like a butterfly coming out of its cocoon, I imagined waiting for her body to gradually appear in front of me.


    Although she just unbuttoned her and didn''t take off her clothes, I just had to look at her helpless and angry look and I was very happy.


    Um, bullying a girl really makes me feel guilty and happy.


    Although I didn''t do anything, of course it doesn''t contain pornographic elements, but it looks a lot like a sweet thing between couples, probably right?


    I stopped her before she really wanted to undress.


    "STOP!"


    What''s wrong again? "


    "Although I really want to dry the Coke for you, I''m going to have class now, right? You should go back first. If it doesn''t work, wipe it with tap water, right?"


    "Oh


    And because this has become a daily unfolding that I don''t know how many times I have played, the embarrassment on her face is not as obvious as before, she just tightened her facial muscles and answered softly.


    "I will let you go this time just because you are more obedient. Keep it up. Hehehehe~


    Just as I was laughing, the door that had just been closed by Jasmine opened again.


    "!?


    ! !

 Chapter 140

    Both of us showed terrible expressions at the same time.


    No matter who is on the stage at this time, there will be no good things.


    The worst thing is that Jasmine¡¯s shirt now has two buttons open and it looks very embarrassed and transparent because of the coke being drunk on it. If it is seen, it is definitely a very bad scene, although we are a couple. It is in the people we know. It''s not a secret, but if it''s spread out, it hurts its reputation.


    In a hurry, I exchanged glances with Jasmine. She put her hand on the collar of the shirt neatly, and rushed to my bed in a panic. I also grasped her hand tacitly and stuffed her into the bed.


    so close!


    The next second, a beautiful figure appeared in the infirmary.


    I know this person, and to be honest, he is quite charming, which is why I approached her occasionally and then became acquainted with her.


    She is Jasmine''s classmate, Wen Xinlan.


    The slightly curly short hair was dyed light pink, with fine bangs on the forehead, and the hair on the back of the head curled into a nice ball. The thin lips have clear lip lines. Even though they are still a high school student, they wear them. She in the school uniform actually gives people a sense of maturity and seduction.


    After seeing me lying on the bed, her eyes lit up and she waved at me generously.


    "Hello Hello, classmate Zhu, you really are here.


    As she walked towards me, she stepped gently, as if she didn''t want to make a loud noise.


    But this position is more convenient for me to see her slender legs.


    Chapter One Hundred Nineteen


    Because I didn''t know the purpose of the other party''s arrival, I froze a little, but immediately put on a friendly smile and waved at her.


    "Oh, it''s you, long time no see, but how did you know that I am here~


    "Student Hee Heezhu is really humorous. Actually, I saw you every day when I came to see Classmate Jasmine, but she was the only one in your eyes that made me ignore me.


    She straightened the skirt gently, saying that she was sitting on the chair next to my bed, and her legs naturally overlapped. As a result, the skirt slightly shrank upwards, revealing two plump and slender jade legs.


    Because she was wearing translucent black stockings and her little feet in black sneakers swayed gently, she looked quite attractive.


    But I don''t have much energy to look at her legs.


    "Ah!"


    Jasmine is hiding between my legs. Although she is not big, even if she shrinks into a ball, she still inevitably raises the quilt, because the space between my separated legs is not perfect. To accommodate her. Just now, her head moved restlessly, and I screamed.


    "what happened to you?"


    "No, it''s okay


    I took a deep breath and smiled stiffly at Onxinlan.


    At the same time, I put a hand into the bed and rubbed Jasmine¡¯s head gently like a puppy. Although I don¡¯t know what posture she hides in, I really hope that her head will not move. , Otherwise I will be super uncomfortable. "Oh, then I''ll talk about business."


    She murmured a little, and then smiled at me again.


    "Business?"


    "Ok."


    She nodded seriously.


    "I was still worried about when to tell you, but I don''t know if it was God''s will. You were injured in physical education class. I am not cursing you. I just happened to find a chance to talk to you."


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    I couldn''t help being aroused by her mysterious attitude.


    "Because it''s a secret thing. Because Jasmine and I are classmates, I''m not too embarrassed to let her know. I can only find an opportunity to tell you secretly."


    What, what can an ordinary person like me do? "Because it''s a little complicated, can you please go to the student union office after school?" "


    "Oh?"


    I didn''t pay attention because I was looking at the breast just now, but when she mentioned the student union, I recovered. Student Union? What is that? "


    "do not you know?"


    Wen Xinlan showed a troubled expression.


    "I belong to the student union. The temporary position is the secretary of the president because she is very busy, so I will help her with some things."


    "Uh, I really don''t know that there are students in our school."


    "It really hurts my heart to say that. After all, I am the secretary of the president. To tell you secretly, I am also one of the strong competitors for the next president."


    "That''s awesome!


    While I was keeping a cold sweat to perfuse her, Jasmine, who was hiding in the quilt, seemed to feel uncomfortable being pressed by me. She squeezed my calf while making a sound that only I could hear.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Boss, can you be lighter?


    Jasmine, you can just press it up directly, but if you have a mental cleanliness, you probably won''t want to.


    The main reason is that Wen Xinlan couldn¡¯t find the posture of the two of us. Although I don¡¯t know how Jasmine curled up and barely got caught, I guess it¡¯s Jiu-Jitsu. Anyway, the posture is very bad. If it¡¯s found, absolutely It is a copy of the XX door that is popular on the Internet.


    "Eh? What are you calling?"


    "No, no.


    While changing the subject, I squeezed my legs and squeezed Jasmine¡¯s head against me so that she would not make a fearless struggle to expose me. As a result, although I managed to get her body out of a static state, Jasmine was clearly struggling with pain. There was a whining sound, but fortunately, it was not found through a layer of quilt.


    Oh, wait a minute, don¡¯t blow your breath, hahaha, hahahaha I¡¯m going to laugh hahaha


    As if worried about something else, Wen Xinlan didn''t notice my distorted expression, but just said to herself. "Huh, I really trouble you, classmate Zhu, please go to the 4th floor of the student activity building after school." In such a remote place, I remember that the student activity building is the activity room of some departments, and A room for sports and entertainment of our school¡¯s students, right? "


    "You all know this, it looks like I want to reward you with a little red flower~~


    "What''s this saying? Anyway, I know, you go."


    "call


    On the contrary, Wen Xinlan, who was ordered by me to evict the guest, did not leave the infirmary at the first time. Instead, she showed a curious expression and moved her gaze to my quilt.


    Although Jasmine''s figure is not prominent, and I deliberately supported my legs to create a clearing, it still seemed a bit too abrupt, so Wen Xinlan looked at the quilt with a strange expression.


    "Classmate Bamboo."


    "Ok!"


    My breath was held for a moment. Shouldn''t it be discovered? If this is the case, not only will Jasmine''s reputation be damaged, it is estimated that Jasmine''s reputation will also be damaged. Although I am a scumbag, I definitely don''t want to damage Jasmine in unexpected places. Just when I made up my mind that if Jasmine was found hiding in my bed in underwear, Onciline would be sealed anyway, she pointed to the quilt and blushed and said to me.

 Chapter 141

    Student Zhu, you are a little bit bulging here, maybe it''s O from it, right? "


    --! ! !


    My mouth opened and I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In what mentality did she say those two words? It is obvious that girls don''t have that kind of function, she shouldn''t know it, or is it that the current high school girls have been open to that extent?


    "No, no no no no no no!!!"


    I waved my hand in a panic.


    If it were spread out, I would face the girls in other classes in the infirmary. My reputation would be ruined. Although if she spread out, I would be able to hold up such a big piece of quilt. La.


    Fortunately, Oncidium did not struggle with this matter for a long time.


    She sighed softly, playing with the bangs on her forehead awkwardly.


    "Then, remember to go to the student union room when get out of class is over. The task the president gave me is to get you done."


    "Hahaha, get it done, what do you mean, am I a troublemaker?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case, but don''t let classmate Jasmine know about this, otherwise, as her classmate, I will be embarrassed to see each other every day. Anyway, trouble you, goodbye~"


    Wen Xinlan''s expression became subtle in an instant.


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Student Council President


    Before I could respond more, she stuck out her tongue, put her hand on the door, and gently retreated.


    After a few short conversations, my crisis was finally resolved.


    "Jasmine, you can come out now."


    Wow.


    As soon as I said to Jasmine who was hiding in the bed, the quilt raised between my legs began to squirm, and then Jasmine lifted the quilt with a flushed face, exhaling quickly while breathing. Staring at me like fire from my eyes.


    "what did you do to me!"


    It is indeed misunderstood to say this sentence in this situation. After all, her clothes are crumpled and her hair is messy, it seems like something indescribable has just been done, but this is definitely wronging me. I haven''t done anything like this in the school infirmary with Jasmine.


    "I didn''t do anything, just to prevent you from being discovered by her. Think about her but your classmate. Although we are a couple, if she is crazy in the class, Jasmine and her boyfriend are actually doing medical work. Do indescribable things in the room, so you will also be troubled, such as being regarded as a very casual girl.


    "That''s not it, and it''s all because of you as a scumbag


    "By the way, what would happen if Sunflower heard about it?"


    "Woo


    Once I mentioned the softest place in her heart, Jasmine really softened like a withered flower, and her face was full of unwillingness.


    In order to win the pursuit, I even threatened her with more exaggerated words.


    "Think about it after thinking that you are actually a slutty girl, can Sunflower still bear being with you? What if one day she says that Jasmine is so dirty, I don''t want to be with you."


    As if stabbed by a knife, Jasmine squeezed a soft moan from her throat.


    She clenched the fist she was going to hammer me before and loosened it. She knelt directly in front of me.


    Haha, it really worked, although I don''t know why she is so afraid of lowering her favorability with Sunflower, but it''s not wrong to use this to blackmail her.


    Like a pet that rewarded myself for training, I stroked Jasmine''s head with a smile, and arranged her messy hairstyle along the silky hair.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will give you more benefits. It''s not impossible to let you and your friends go further. She didn''t speak, just sorted out her clothes silently like a cute little cat.


    The face covered by the hair curtain faintly showed indescribable shyness and helplessness.


    At this time, I noticed that there were a lot of black stains on her body, especially her chest was only soaked with black liquid at first, so it looked slimy, but when she hid under the bed, the black marks began to spread. . Not only that, the black silk on the thighs stained with black cola appears darker, and the stockings are sticking to the skin.


    "Hey, Jasmine, on you


    "what!"


    At my reminder, Jasmine lowered her head and looked at her body, and couldn''t help groaning with a headache.


    "When it''s over, you can''t just wipe it. I, I''m leaving, go back and change my clothes."


    "By the way, wait for me under the activity building after school!"


    Jasmine did not answer, but left the infirmary as if fleeing.


    Okay, I will go back to the classroom next.


    After school, I went to the student union room according to Wen Xinlan''s request.


    "What a bad day, all kinds of things happened."


    While sighing, I looked out the window boringly.


    Today is really an extraordinary day, and all kinds of unlucky things have happened. Should I go to see the Chinese calendar? In short, if something happens to the student council president after a while, I must find a fortune teller to help me out.


    To be honest, I actually don¡¯t know that the students of our school are really doing things. After all, high school is not a university. Everyone is busy studying. How can there be time to organize student work, and the most contradictory thing is probably the student working. Need to have a high sense of responsibility and personal ability, such people are often unwilling to work in the student union because they are obsessed with learning.


    The setting sun shone on my cheeks from the window sill, making me feel warm and comfortable.


    Step by step, I finally got to the place where I was asked to go.


    First, he knocked on the door with confirmation, and then a soft response came from behind the brown wooden door.


    "Please come in."


    "excuse me."


    I opened the door crunchingly.


    "


    As soon as I entered, I was speechless.


    It says that it is the office of the Student Union, it is better to say that it is some kind of warehouse. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s messy inside, but the curtains are closed, so it¡¯s dark and invisible at all. Through the slight light coming from the door, I can tell that the so-called student union room should consist of a long table It is composed of a desk, and the stools on both sides of the long desk are neatly arranged. Behind the desk is a boss chair with its back facing me.


    Although you can''t see the head protruding from the boss chair, there should be someone sitting on it.


    Thinking of this, I called out to the other side.


    "Excuse me, anyone?"


    "Ah, you are Takezawa Yu, welcome to the student union room of Rencha Academy."

 Chapter 142

    The chair turned around, and a girl looked at me with a proud smile.


    It was an impressive pair of big eyes, and I don''t know if they were wearing cosmetic contact lenses. Anyway, at this moment, there was a strange lavender light in her eyes.


    In addition, her dress is quite peculiar. She wears a black cloak on the outside of her school uniform, and wears a long hat like cosPLAY on her head, which looks like the witch in a fairy tale book.


    Not only that, but her temperament is also quite matched with the little witch. She has a cute little sister''s head, with bangs and eyebrows, hair on both sides is flush with earlobes, slightly buckled inward, and her soft brown hair looks great on her head. The skin on the face is shiny, with fairly young teeth, and the skin is fair. The small nose and big eyes are super cute.


    babble?


    As soon as I marveled at the cuteness of the other party, I made a confused voice.


    She sat on a chair as a whole, judging from the height of her upper body, it is estimated that her feet are hanging in the air. Such a height would be too far-fetched to say that she is a high school student.


    "Elementary school student?"


    I honestly stated my first impression and doubts about her identity.


    Click.


    I seemed to hear the sound of something breaking.


    The girl''s forehead seemed to burst into blue veins.


    "Bletilla, I am not a primary school student, I am sophomore in high school!!!"


    She announced loudly in a milky voice.


    This tone is small 2, right? !


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty One


    Because she got up from the chair, it looked like she was a bit shorter than the chair, but she seemed to be in high spirits, she did not know where she pulled out a card, and continued to shout-


    "I am the president of the student council of this school!"


    At the same time, her back actually blossomed.


    Not an adjective, I saw a pot of small beaded flowers slowly rising from behind her.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At first I thought I had seen some miracle, but immediately the bunch of flowers rose continuously, revealing the bottom flowerpot and a pair of hands.


    "Hey, hey, this is what the president asked me to have when I meet."


    A figure slowly appeared from the back of the chair, it was Oncidium holding a flower pot.


    She tilted her head and smirked at me for a while, then placed the flower pot in her hand on the next window sill and opened the curtain smoothly.


    -!


    A lot of sunset coming in from the window filled my face with warmth, but I squinted and didn''t move. At least I don''t know the other party''s intentions yet.


    What kind of grass is Bletilla?


    Slightly squinting, blocking some of the dazzling light from outside the window, I asked them in confusion.


    "Excuse me, what''s the situation now?"


    "Oh, oh, didn''t Xiaolan tell you?"


    Baiji''s student council president widened her eyes, and she turned her head towards Oncidium with some doubts.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Uh, President, what you want to talk about is that kind of thing, I''m not ashamed to talk to him directly."


    "Well, that''s what I said, anyway, thank you for your continued help now."


    "No thanks, I am a secretary anyway, although I have neither salary nor power."


    The conversation between the two in front of them finally ended at this moment.


    Slowly, Baiji pointed the card in his hand to me.


    Her eyes sharpened in an instant.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, since you are here, I will tell you straight away."


    "Ah? What is it, it has always been mysterious.


    "I hope you broke up with your girlfriend."


    what?


    I was stunned for about 3 seconds before opening my mouth and making an inexplicable sound.


    Wen Xinlan turned her head awkwardly.


    "That''s why I didn''t dare to say, why should I notify me."


    She whispered like a complaint, but I heard it.


    Facing the sudden silence of the scene, the student president of Baiji grinned, smiled imposingly, and at the same time revealed her sharp little tiger teeth.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk anymore, Zhu Zeyu?


    "For example, if there is nothing else, I will say goodbye."


    Although her voice is very sweet, and the petite loli has a great body shape, I really can¡¯t understand her intentions when she suddenly came up and told me to break up. At the moment, I can only analyze two results in my mind: one, this student union She is probably a fool, and she has nothing to do, but looking at her secretary is Oncirin, a girl who often smiles optimistically, she ruled out this possibility first. Then the second possibility is trouble finding the door.


    In short, no matter what the possibility is, it is not what I want to meet.


    Especially since today, I have encountered a lot of troubles, which made me feel like I am depressed.


    After touching my nose, I turned my head to leave.


    "Wait!!"


    With a cry to the ground, from the corner of my eye I caught a glimpse of the black witch hat flying into the air.


    Then a black shadow passed me by.


    In the blink of an eye, Baiji-senpai actually stood in front of me and closed the door tightly with a small body.


    Because the hat fell to the ground while running, she with short ears and hair exposed she barked at me like a gatekeeper puppy.


    "You are not allowed to leave, you guys, don¡¯t you know how to be polite? People are the president of the student council, even if they don¡¯t have power in this high school, they still do their best to do something for the students and create a good campus environment by the way, so you can¡¯t be so rude. Turn around and leave, please listen to me

 Chapter 143

    To be able to say a lot of words in such a short period of time, to be honest, I was really shocked, and there was a dull hair on her head that was moving, it shouldn¡¯t be because of this. You just need to wear a hat, right?


    Ah long, don¡¯t be impulsive, student bamboo, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry


    On Xinlan, who stretched out her hand to persuade Bletilla striata in trouble, looked at me rather embarrassedly, and apologized softly. Sighing, I shrugged.


    "Forget it, so what''s the matter? I don''t know her at all. Since I have something to ask for, there must be a reason. Tell me."


    Seeing that Wen Xinlan looks good and has a good personality, I will stay here to listen to what this elementary school student wants, although I know it won''t be a good thing.


    Not only because of this, but also because of the prediction that if I don''t handle this person well, I will be entangled endlessly. Thinking that so many troublesome things have happened today, there won''t be much more.


    After figuring it out, I sighed again.


    "So, what do you want to be a grown-up student council without real power?"


    "Hmph, give me respect, I am not only the student council president, but also a heartthrob of this school!"


    She was unconscious of her milky voice, but proudly straightened her flat chest, Bletilla striated with a proud and proud expression on her face.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Every day I meet people who confess, not only high school students, but also junior high school students, as well as some old-fashioned people in society."


    "Hey, don''t you think about calling the police? Would you like your appearance?


    "And they will give me lollipops, although I think they are too sweet and confiscated."


    "Hey, this is really a problem!


    "Alright! Let''s get back to business!"


    Suddenly, President Baiji stared at me seriously.


    However, her seriousness is no different from a serious elementary school student. She put her hands on her chest and clenched fists, and her slender calves under the black cloak were kicking back and forth on the ground. It was no different from being malicious.


    Well, but her hair is very fluffy, and it seems good to shake like this.


    "Let''s get back to business or something, let''s talk to you first, it''s impossible for me to break up with Jasmine."


    "Huh?! Why!!!"


    "Should it not be me who asked you why? Suddenly asking someone to break up or something."


    Staring at the other person''s sudden excitement, I was speechless.


    And she really took it for granted. Holding her hands on a flat chest, her cheeks bulged up like a puffer fish, but even if she threatened me like this, I wouldn''t be shaken. After all, the violence of primary school students is not powerful.


    Chapter 122-School Spirit Rectification


    At this time, I decided to ask Wen Xinlan, who seemed more reliable, for help.


    "So what''s the situation now?"


    "Uh, as you can see, because the school has launched a school ethics and discipline rectification activity, the student union has also been ordered by the superiors to rectify the loose school ethos and discipline of the school. Hahaha, I think it is very inexplicable.


    While explaining in a low voice, Onxinlan laughed awkwardly.


    Fortunately, you also know what the **** reason is.


    "Hello, Brother Zhu, don¡¯t underestimate this. Our Rencha High School aims to become a provincial key high school. At present, in order to promote quality education, the school is upgrading its software and hardware, and the software is optimized. The school spirit of credits makes everyone love to learn more, so as to increase the enrollment rate.


    "Okay, good, amazing, worthy of being the president."


    I was not interested in what she said. On the contrary, I felt that it was inexplicably clumsy. I couldn''t help thinking about sending her to find Jasmine, so I habitually stroked her back and forth with the same intensity when I touched Jasmine''s head. Bletilla''s little head "Ah, what are you doing!!!"


    Shoot.


    She actually exploded her hair and knocked out my hand mercilessly.


    "Oh, what are you doing hurts."


    "Huh, rude person, dare to attack the witch, do you think this can be solved so easily?"


    Baiji calmly walked by my side, squatted down and picked up the big hat that she had just flew off to the ground because she ran too fast.


    I stared at her dumbfounded.


    "What the **** is a witch, is it a witche?"


    "It would be correct to explain it in English."


    She muttered to herself, and stretched out her hand to me again.


    "In short, for the good of you and the woman, I strongly recommend that you break up."


    Why. "


    "Of course it¡¯s for your academic performance. No, it¡¯s for the school¡¯s academic performance. Adolescent men and women are very sensitive and curious. Once you see a couple like you, you¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s great to fall in love, too. Let¡¯s talk about it and embark on a path of no return. In short, in order for our school to be rated as a provincial key high school, we first need to do a good job in the face project, and first eliminate the couples, so that the people in the inspection team will come and see that everyone is studying hard. Satisfied. Well, what you said makes sense, but people who don¡¯t want to learn will do other things even if they don¡¯t fall in love. I suggest you close the Internet cafes nearby.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    She gave me a displeased look.


    Then she tossed the card in her hand, as if threatening me.


    "Anyway, don''t force me to curse you, you lovers!"


    "I, we didn''t force you, it''s better to say why you lovers, and why you, a sophomore, would know that Jasmine and I are in a relationship, and the adjectives like lacquer, who told you that? I will be shy too."


    "I said it because I am providing information to the president."


    Because Bletilla and I unknowingly smelled of gunpowder, Wen Xinlan, who was hiding by the side, raised her hand in silence.


    And I looked at her with some sadness.


    "So it means that in order to create an excellent school spirit, the student union intends to persuade all the couples in the school to divide, right? And you are responsible for breaking up the list."


    "Don''t talk about me like that. You should know that I would rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage. If you say that I am a person specifically looking for someone to destroy someone''s marriage, then I will be reborn in my next life."


    Wen Xinlan, who was stared at me, waved her hands in a panic, then tilted her head in embarrassment, rubbing her fingers on her cheeks.


    She saw that my face was not very good, so she added in a low voice.


    In fact, I think the president has done the right thing. The student association actively persuades the lost lovers to do it for their own good. After all, it is not good to fall in love early. "


    "Wait a minute, we are all high school students. Is this age also called premature love?"


    "Of course, you see, there is a puppies after 00 on the Internet. The content of the face is simply unsightly. What are these things?


    "Oh, I''ve seen it too. Those who are also 00 are ashamed of them. Please kick them out of 00. Anyway, this age is quite suitable for falling in love, you Look at the protagonists of countless light novels are all high school students. Haven''t they done all kinds of youthful things at their best age?

 Chapter 144

    "Those are all fictitious. How can there be high school students who do everything in school but don''t study! Even if there are real ones, we have to crack down on them."


    The elementary student who suddenly intervened in our conversation. No, it was the student council leader Bai Jiyi who straightened her chest. Probably she originally wanted to show her confidence and strength with this action, but because her chest is too flat and the person is too short, she looks just It''s purely cute.


    "Uh, can you tell me why?"


    "Does that still need to be asked? What do high school students fall in love with? Everyone is an exam candidate, and the college entrance examination will be taken in a few years!" "That''s how it is said, but as long as it doesn''t affect learning, there is actually no problem. Bar


    "Did you study well?"


    When she said so, I couldn''t help but let out a sad tweet.


    Although I used to study well, but I have fallen unknowingly. Once I was in the top ten of my grade, but I am now.


    Seeing the cold sweat left on my forehead, Wen Xinlan sighed.


    "That''s it, not only you, but the president and I have done a survey. There are 21 high-profile couples in this school, 12 high-profile couples, 6 high-grade couples, and 3 high-grade couples."


    "Eh? Why is it less and less."


    "Because many students finally got lost, knowing that they have returned, knowing that they must give up love in order to study, and this is not necessarily love, it may be just a hormonal impulse."


    Wen Xinlan sighed, her bright eyes shifted to Baiji''s body.


    "She is the president, don''t look at her being so childish, but she is also a very mature person, always thinking about taking on the responsibility of the student council president, although she is a second-year student, she is definitely a good person."


    "Xiao Lan, go out for a while."


    At this time, Baiji gently pulled the sleeve of Xinlan''s shirt, and whispered softly behind her. "Eh? President you


    "Well, you can go home from school today."


    "Okay, okay, then see you again, classmate Zhu."


    He laughed at me and said hello, Onci¨®n lifted the bag from the table, and left the student union room at a brisk pace.


    There are only two of us left in the room.


    Chapter 123 The Witch


    I glanced at President Bletilla striata, whose bulging cheeks seemed to be upset because of my lack of cooperation, and I sighed helplessly, "Since she''s gone, then I''m going too."


    "Wait!"


    Of course I wouldn''t pay attention to her and walked towards the door on my own.


    "Do you want to be as unlucky as you are today?"


    When half of my body stepped out of the student union room, her abrupt remark made me froze. What is she talking about?


    Unlucky as today?


    When I was reminded by her words, like a revolving lantern, countless memories emerged in my mind. Today, I was inexplicably tackled on the basketball court. In the infirmary, my nose was bleeding. Jasmine opened a bottle of Coke and sprayed it directly on my body. Everything has a conclusion at this time.


    Now that this person took the initiative to speak out, then I know it clearly.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    "Hmph, it''s Bletilla striata."


    "You sent the person who uprooted me. You gave Jasmine that full of coke. Did you poison me with my nosebleed?!"


    "No, no, what are you talking about."


    Baiji tilted her small head and stared at me inexplicably.


    She grinned and let out a thief''s smile, and then showed me a card that she had been holding before. "Huh? What''s that?"


    I stared at the card in her hand inexplicably. After seeing it clearly, I realized that it was a tarot card, and the pattern on it was an orange round turntable.


    "What kind of plate is that?"


    "It''s not a plate!!"


    After I asked, President Bletilla retorted me with an angry look, and then she straightened her chest again, and at the same time put her other hand on the brim of the hat and pressed the hat down, putting out a very centered one. Two poses.


    She pointed the face of the tarot card at me and muttered to herself in a gloomy tone like a real witch. "[Wheel of Destiny], above is the sphinx symbolizing angels, and below is the devil, surrounded by goddesses, swans, vipers, etc., symbolizing various situations in fate. Your destiny is like that wheel of fortune in Tarot The cards keep spinning, sometimes good and sometimes bad, which is a fair cycle. However, under the interference of witches, it can reverse the fortune and make a person¡¯s good fortune and bad luck pile up at a certain point in time. Of course, there is always The amount is still the same, but I can make you better than dead in a short time! Recently you will experience all the unfortunate things you can imagine."


    "Ah, I know, I played this thing in the maid cafe."


    "It''s not the kind of toy in the maid cafe!! I am an authentic, authentic witch!!"


    She opened her mouth and yelled at me, showing her pointed little tiger teeth, which looked unexpectedly cute.


    Cute is cute, but it looks too childish. She looks and talks like a primary school student. How did she become the president of the student council? No, it shouldn¡¯t be because the last president of the student council was a loli. So did you pass the position to her? This is a crime.


    Looking at such a student council president, I sighed.


    "Okay, you are an authentic witch, I see."


    In a blink of an eye, she left behind her dangerous speech, and I assumed that nothing happened and planned to leave. After all, thinking about it carefully, today''s things are too coincidental, almost perfectly happened because of bad luck. How could this be man-made?


    "If you don¡¯t listen to me, your luck will always be so bad. Today is just my warning to you. By the way, the curse on you doesn¡¯t start from now. Not only that, but you have buried it. The bomb will also be passively detonated during this time."


    When my body stepped out of the student union room, Bletilla''s voice suddenly became severe.


    My whole body was shocked.


    Not because I was frightened by her literal meaning, but because I instinctively felt the chill in my body. Something cold hit me from the soles of my feet, and then hit my thighs, spine, and forehead along my calves.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve already prepared everything for your disobedience. Just showing you the tarot cards is just a routine notice after the fact. You should think it through yourself."


    -! !


    My upper body shivered.


    Looking back, what I saw was the President Bletilla striata with an unexpected and serious expression, even though she was still a young girl, she was in a Miko suit from the second stage, but her slightly cocked mouth was full of confidence and control over everything, staring at me. Dangerous light radiated from her purple pupil.


    I have seen that look.


    Shion used to be angry with me. At that time, she showed me that look, purple pupils as bright as jewels, big charming eyes, and an overwhelming aura.


    It wasn''t until this time that I felt that Bletilla striata was not a verbal threat to me, maybe she would really make an excessive period.


    Even so, I can''t just give up or show weakness.


    So I mustered my spirits and put on an expression of ease.

 Chapter 145

    "That''s not the case, let me tell you, I am an atheist, I believe in science!"


    This is false. Shion used to create barriers that trapped me and transformed weapons by igniting talisman paper. Jasmine¡¯s knife technique is also completely unusual. These experiences have long told me that there are supernatural things in the world. And I never knew it before.


    But in order not to give her the momentum, I can only show a confident look, although in my own opinion, it is quite strong in the outside world.


    Bletilla''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous breath was like a cat preparing to eat meat.


    "Brother, I¡¯m not intimidating you, but I¡¯ve used this method to let several couples get lost, if you don¡¯t look back in time


    Guru


    I swallowed a nervous mouthful of saliva.


    Should I immediately agree to her request? Or is she actually bluffing, just because she sent someone to monitor me and found that I was very lucky today, so she took the opportunity to force the palace?


    All kinds of thoughts entangled in my brain, and my head was about to explode with tension and pain.


    But one


    I still made a decision.


    "I, I''m an atheist, I would never believe it and hahaha, what is a witch? Isn''t this a Chinese thing? Does the mere imported goods want to influence my lucky value?"


    "It seems that you don''t plan to get lost. Even if you are not afraid of boiling water, then if the people around you encounter misfortune because of you, would you feel a little guilty?"


    Her eyes sharpened.


    I took a step back unconsciously.


    It doesn''t feel very good. If this person is not in second form, he is really strong.


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Four


    Obviously she was just a schoolboy, but her aura really made me a little scared, for fear that she would take out a magic wand and release a big fireball at me in the next second.


    So I panicked and started to run away, and by the way, like the process that the villain would go through before fleeing:


    "You, don''t scare me, you kind of kill me!


    She didn''t say anything, I just ran out of the corridor like this.


    Although very persuaded, I can''t do anything else, so I can only retreat first.


    When I reached the first floor, I held the stairs with one hand, and covered my forehead with the other hand, hiding my sight.


    Hey


    I sighed.


    Until now, my heartbeat is still quite violent now, the reason is that Bletilla striata threatened with very unfriendly words. What? Although I''m a scumbag, I managed to get Jasmine out of my hands. How could I break up because of you? If this is the case, I can pretend to agree and date her secretly, such as on weekends. Going out to play, you can call home at night, but-


    There will be pimple in my heart.


    Thinking about this, I sighed again.


    Really, after being threatened by Bletilla striata with an unfortunate curse, my interest was totally lost, and I even felt that she might really weaken my lucky value in some way.


    By the way, will I be hit by a car when I walk out of the school gate?


    "what are you doing?"


    babble?


    At this time, I noticed that there was a figure with long hair fluttering in front of me.


    It''s Jasmine.


    Wearing a normal school uniform, she looked heroic, and the uniform of the ordinary style was also very self-cultivating. The fabric tightly wrapped Jasmine''s body and outlined the concave and convex lines. Because it was a summer style uniform, she had two white lotus roots. The usual slender arms are exposed, and they are crossed imposingly.


    The skirt was raised about 5 cm from the waist, so only half of the thighs were covered. The beautiful legs with socks only exposed the white flesh. The snow-like color fully reflected the young girl¡¯s sense of youth. White socks and sneakers make me ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    In short, these slender legs made me feel relaxed and happy, and her long black hair spread out, her pure, charming and heroic appearance made my heart start to beat.


    Wait, wait, why is Jasmine here?


    Facing my startled eyes, Jasmine raised her brows.


    "Don''t you want to ask me why I am here?"


    "Uh, actually I really want to ask that."


    "You are really a bad guy. You told me to wait for you under the activity building after school.


    She stamped her foot impatiently and gave me a sullen look.


    Is that right? It seems to be yo, I forgot about it because I was threatened by Bletilla''s words. Oops, I''m really a scumbag if I leave my girlfriend out of the cold because of inexplicable things. But if you think about it carefully, I have actually left Jasmine out for a lot of indifferent things, such as playing games, reading comics, and doing experiments.


    But now seeing her full of air of ink pupil, I feel a touch of warmth.


    Oh, it''s so cool to have a well-behaved girlfriend, even though she has a handle on my side.


    Just when I was smiling and planning to go to flirt with her daily and wipe the oil by the way.


    "Then if people around you suffer misfortune because of you, would you feel a little guilty?


    Bletilla''s words flashed through my mind.


    I reached for Jasmine''s salty pig''s hand and stopped, and stopped in the air in such an awkward manner.


    It seemed that Jasmine had decided to be molested by me. Not to mention taking the initiative to bring her face up, she at least closed her eyes. After seeing me stop, she opened her eyes.


    "what are you doing?"


    She blinked in confusion, seeming to be entangled in why I didn''t do anything, but it seemed very shameless to say why you didn''t touch me, so she wisely adopted the method of sidestruck.


    Although very smart, it doesn''t matter if we don''t follow this procedure based on our close physical relationship. But of course I won''t say that, just withdraw my hand.


    According to common sense, I should squeeze her face and rub her **** by the way, but when I think of Bletilla''s words with me, there is a message that people who are close to me seem to encounter misfortune.


    It''s true or false, of course I don''t want to believe it, but there is no doubt that supernatural phenomena exist now. Thinking about this, I sighed.


    "It''s okay, let''s go home first, I''m in a good mood, why don''t we eat handmade ramen at night."


    "You didn''t do the reverse."


    Jasmine''s attitude is still as cold as ever, but she will only become enthusiastic in a certain state, but I definitely can''t mention that Jasmine will explode on the spot and maybe even hack me to death.


    We just walked out of the school side by side.

 Chapter 146

    The breeze in early summer made me feel a little comfortable, and Jasmine''s black hair was also slightly curled up, like black wings.


    Listening to the rustling sound of trees swaying in the wind, there is a kind of quiet nature. But the fact is that we all live in the city, and I have no attachment to nature and the country when I enter the city from the village.


    "Before you go home, let''s go to the next supermarket. Anyway, you have nothing else to do today, right?"


    "Even so, don''t always bother me to go wandering around with you."


    Sure enough, I was unreasonably asked to be spit out by her again, but Jasmine didn''t refuse, but was just thinking about it. My girlfriend''s cool but super cooperative character made me the most favorite.


    Along the way, Jasmine maintained a cold face, and walked with her bag in her hands very angry.


    Suddenly, my walking speed slowed down a bit.


    Because I was a little uneasy, I was still thinking about how to talk to Jasmine, such as "Your boyfriend may be out of luck, it''s best to stay away from me first."


    After struggling for a while, I opened my mouth carefully.


    "That Jasmine, where did the clothes you changed today come from?


    "Because there are 3 sets of summer school uniforms, don''t the school have a spare set."


    Yes, it seems that our classroom is relatively large, so at the end there is a row of lockers dedicated to classmates. Maybe Jasmine has placed spare clothes and socks in it.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry to make you stained with Coke today, but I won''t apologize because you spilled it on me first."


    "What is it that I pour on you? It''s not because you can''t avoid it."


    One hundred and twenty-fifth chapter victimized?


    She didn''t change her expression at all when she was speaking, probably this is how she had been cold before I met Jasmine.


    I always feel like this, although she is very cold, doesn''t it make me want to destroy this beauty?


    So I held out my hand at the bottom of her skirt abruptly.


    Ah, my little buttocks are straight, and the buttocks are tight and tender, and the thin layer of lace seems to be useless at all. "what!"


    As a result, Jasmine let out a scream and opened my hand directly in the street regardless of the situation.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing!"


    An exclamation mark appeared on Jasmine''s head, she instantly distanced herself from me, and pointed at me angrily and complained.


    Too Tian¡¯s resistance was particularly strong, probably because it was on the street, not far from the school, it seems that many people have seen it just now.


    I shrugged without apologies.


    "It''s just that you were distracted just now, so remind you."


    "Are you sick?"


    After finally quelling her anger, I walked side by side with her again.


    This time Jasmine''s expression became quite wary, her mouth pursed and her head lowered, she was looking at the ground, but the corner of her eye remained on my hand in my pocket, probably because I was afraid that I would attack her again.


    "By the way, Jasmine, why were you able to use so much strength when you held the knife before? It just ran super fast, and cut a large crack in the ground casually.


    This time I found a specific topic.


    To be honest, I have always felt that I am inseparable from the modern scientific society. Even with the previous fight between Jasmine and Ziyuan, I still think it is Nanke Yimeng, and it is passed. But Bletilla''s words still scared me a bit, and I couldn''t help thinking about those mysterious things in my heart.


    Although there are thousands of spells and martial arts secrets in China, it is normal for overseas divination witchcraft to come in. But sure enough, I still can''t accept it. After all, I was influenced by the atmosphere of science when I was young. But now I feel that metaphysics is needed to protect us, at least it''s annoying to protect myself. Sure enough, someone as strong as Jasmine doesn''t need to worry.


    Jasmine, who I asked about, showed an inexplicable expression.


    "Didn''t I tell you? When I was a kid, I opened up the Ren Du Channel, and then I was able to use True Qi to strengthen my body. The sword is family-renowned, and it seems to have been there since the Ming Dynasty."


    Although frowning, she answered softly.


    "Well, what kind of sword technique and true Qi, can I learn it?"


    "No way."


    She rejected me in one fell swoop.


    "no surprise


    I mumbled.


    I feel that this kind of family inheritance cannot be known to outsiders. Even my grandfather secretly said what kind of Taoism my family used to be, although now it has declined to live in the countryside.


    "I thought you would entangle more


    Jasmine seemed to breathe a sigh of relief as she watched me no longer struggle with this question.


    "Hehe, how can I be such a scumbag? I still respect the privacy of others. Of course, the color of the fat and the style of underwear are not considered privacy."


    "Scum."


    As a result, Jasmine curled her lips and gave me a blank look.


    "Speaking of which... Since it is a family inherited martial arts, so your parents are also good at it?"


    "How come I called my dad in such an inexplicable way. It seems that I opened a martial arts center in another city before. Because I can use True Qi, I have a certain degree of martial arts. I taught me a lot when I was a kid, and then I started doing business in the sea. Ah, why should I tell you this!"


    She suddenly covered her mouth gently with her hand, and put on an expression of depression because of being intimidated by me.


    Really in hindsight, this guy


    Although I was muttering something in my heart, my mood became brighter without knowing it.


    Anyway, Jasmine''s personal affairs had nothing to do with me, and Bletilla''s threat to me seemed useless. The two of us were walking on the street, neither being hit by a car nor bird droppings from the sky.


    Sure enough, what she said caused me to suffer misfortune is a lie.


    -"what!"


    As a result, as soon as I let go of my mind for a second, Jasmine''s scream came in my ear.


    What''s up? Has a car crashed? !


    "Jasmine!"


    I turned my head and shouted, and in front of me was Jasmine, who had fallen pale on the ground.


    There was a fragile and dazed expression on her face. Because she was sitting sideways on the ground, the skirt was slightly raised. Her beautifully-lined slender white legs showed a large section, just like a model, exuding youthfulness. Charm, after all, she put on sneakers and white socks, even if she sits on the ground, she is very pitiful.


    Ah, no, what am I thinking ah ah ah ah ah ah! !

 Chapter 147

    I hurriedly walked over and knelt down and touched Jasmine''s leg.


    "Is there anything? Does it hurt? What happened, did anyone attack you?"


    The feeling of touching the delicate skin of her smooth thighs is actually quite good. Although it is not very sensual, but the thin legs have a soft feeling, especially when Jasmine can''t help but groan softly when she touches it. . Ah, what are you doing perverted! ! "


    As a result, her legs struggled and almost kicked me away.


    I shrugged helplessly.


    "I''m caring about you, didn''t you fall down."


    "I didn''t see that you were caring about me at all, just touch me while you messed up!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed from the touch of her leg. She bit her lip and tried to stand up hard. "Me, I just fell down accidentally!


    As a result, her knee was about to straighten, and she accidentally fell down again.


    "be careful!


    I quickly supported her.


    Seeing her pale face, I was at a loss.


    "What''s wrong with you?


    "I sprained my foot."


    "What?"


    I looked suspiciously before and after the path we were walking. Not only are they flat, there are no small obstacles, and I don''t know how she fell.


    "I suddenly loosened my shoelace, guessed the shoelace, and fell over."


    Jasmine finally stood up straight with her arm resting on my shoulder, she said softly in a shame and embarrassment.


    I just noticed that one of her sneakers really loosened a lace, and because Jasmine stepped on it by herself, the long lace was dragged to the ground.


    --! !


    My heart throbbed.


    An unfortunate thing happened. Jasmine was smashed to the ground because she unexplainably loosened her shoelaces!


    Yeah, should it be true that Bletilla striata said it?


    No, no, I still can''t believe it, what if someone untie or loosen Jasmine''s shoelaces secretly? "Jasmine, why are your shoelaces loose?"


    Chapter 126 Pregnancy?


    "Jasmine, why are your shoelaces loose?"


    "Me, how do I know."


    She didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, she just held my arm in order to maintain balance and let her soft body lean up gently, while puffing up her cheeks and talking.


    God, my god, her body clinging to my arm is full of the girl''s body temperature, and I feel completely out of control. Because she was afraid of falling down again, even her chest was tightly pressed against my exposed arm from the short sleeve. The soft fat rubbed against my arm through the thin clothes, which made her heart beat so fast.


    She, her chest is so soft, but the whole body is so soft.


    But she unexpectedly took the initiative, so I don¡¯t know why. After all, if she just fell, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold my body all the time, unless


    "Jasmine, did you sprain your foot?"


    "Hey yes, a little bit."


    She lowered her eyes and drew for a while before answering softly.


    Puff through puff through.


    My heart beat faster.


    On the one hand, my girlfriend, who actually hates me, has to lean on me, which makes me feel good. On the other hand, she has received such a big injury, which makes me uneasy.


    Jasmine obviously has martial arts skills, so she will accidentally fall and sprain her ankle, which has shown that things are not simple.


    "Anyway, lean on me first, let''s go to the milk tea shop next to sit for a while..."


    "Ok


    She didn''t object, and the expression on her face eased a little, so I walked into the milk tea shop next to her with such support. Two cups of hot cows were served, and we drank milk tea leisurely at both ends of the table face to face.


    "What''s wrong with your expression? Why is it uglier than mine?"


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, seemed to regain her spirit. She tucked her long hair behind her ears, dignifiedly sitting with her legs close together, and drinking with one hand supporting the straw.


    And I was obviously absent-minded, just stirring the straw roughly, and didn''t mean to drink milk tea. But what she said surprised me a little.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine, who has always thought of me troublesome, would actually care about me. No, this is just an ordinary question. Maybe she is afraid that I will do something to trouble her again.


    "Hahaha, I have nothing to worry about at all!"


    To be honest, I don''t want to let Jasmine know my current predicament at all, so I can only put my hands on the back of my head and sell it silly. But there are some things I still want to confirm again and again.


    "Speaking of Jasmine, why did you stumble?"


    "Didn''t you see it? My shoelaces are loose, so-hello!!!"


    As she was talking, she suddenly sneezed.


    I was taken aback, but still handed her paper.


    "Well, it''s loose, then?


    Jasmine''s expression became very embarrassing and angry, probably because she felt that a girl''s sneeze shouldn''t be so loud. Fortunately, she immediately recovered her dignified look. After rubbing her nose with paper, she took a sip of milk tea.


    "Then I stepped on the laces and fell down."


    Do you really remember that someone moved their hands and feet on your shoelaces?


    "No, I have been wearing it after gym class."


    ¡­Are you not a martial artist? Why do you lose your balance so simply? "


    "I, I haven''t practiced in a long time."


    Jasmine flushed, then pursed her lips and muttered softly.


    Although I think it''s cute and want to tear it down, I don''t have this interest at all now.

 Chapter 148

    After all, I am now cursed by Bletilla, and maybe I will step into the abyss of misfortune. The worst thing is that Jasmine will also encounter misfortune.


    Baiji said that I would be unlucky, and it seems that I would be unlucky even with Jasmine, so how do you specifically reflect it?


    I couldn¡¯t help but become sexually afflicted. Maybe it¡¯s the double misfortune of the two of us superimposing, and then even TT will be pierced when doing certain things, and then it happened to meet Jasmine¡¯s dangerous period, and then she became pregnant, and then we Dongchuang was dropped out of school by the school.


    It¡¯s not over yet. Although Jasmine¡¯s father seems to be a businessman now, he still possesses the true energy of the family. He may be a master who can get through the second line of the governor. It¡¯s not necessarily the case that he flew over to kill me directly, Shiyuan said.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    My heart was entangled with all kinds of fears, and made a tragic cry.


    No, absolutely not! !


    Yes, by the way, when did Bletilla striata start on me? Could it actually be cursed on me last week? Will Jasmine already


    With a pale face, I patted my hands on the table.


    "Jasmine!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Jasmine was taken aback by my attitude, shrank and stared at me inexplicably.


    It seems that our attitude is too strange, like a couple who is arguing, and the people next to us also cast a curious look at us.


    More and more cold sweat was left on my forehead.


    There is a saying that which pot should not be opened and which pot should be lifted, shouldn¡¯t it be true?


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    I resisted the desire to yell out, and mysteriously covered my mouth with my hands to prevent the sound from sneaking out.


    "I have something to ask you."


    "how?"


    Jasmine blinked and tilted her head blankly.


    Perverted me, unabashedly questioned her.


    "Is today your dangerous period?


    "--!


    She was dumbfounded, and the corners of her charming eyes were raised high.


    Like a cat stepped on its tail, she was furious.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her hands were trembling constantly, and the straw she held in her hand was snapped into two pieces. As if holding back the feeling of being humiliated, she lowered her voice, and asked me back in her blunt and stuttering words. "You, you, you, what are you doing!"


    "I just wanted to ask you out of good intentions


    "No, no, no, no! I have already made concessions, and I must take safety measures even during the safety period!


    Beautiful eyes suddenly widened, she shivered, her hands tightly placed on her knees, her body shrank into a ball, and her mouth mumbled softly, showing me an expression that she was about to cry.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I just opened my mouth in a daze.


    What is this reaction? Why do you think of that? Am I so scumbag that she only has *? Emmmm, although I don''t know much, we haven''t really talked about feelings sincerely. Forget it, let''s talk about it, the question now is whether Jasmine''s lucky value is involved because of me. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t mean that."


    Hearing my clarification, she breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relieved expression.


    Notice, the tightly clamped legs are also slightly relaxed, returning to the state of being crossed like a carefree little girl.


    Then what do you ask this for. "


    Chapter 127 The Menstrual Period Has Not Come


    The blush on Jasmine''s face hadn''t faded, but she was already healed, and she looked at me with still a little uneasy eyes.


    I always think she is unexpectedly cute like this, but I still can''t tell her that my lucky value may be very low. Because if Jasmine finds out that she is involved in something inexplicable with me again, she might collapse, and then lose the last patience, maybe she really wants to hack me to death.


    Hey, why do I always worry about my life safety when I fall in love? It''s too sad to think about it. "Well, just ask casually."


    "The menstrual period should have arrived these few days, but it hasn''t arrived yet."


    With blushing cheeks, Jasmine''s small mouth closed and she seemed to be quite reluctant to answer me, but seeing my serious expression, she gathered her hair and answered softly.


    The female safety period is the countdown 14 days from the first day of the next menstrual cramp, or minus 14 days is the ovulation day. The ovulation day and the 5 days before and 4 days after it are added together are called the ovulation period, except for the menstrual period and During the ovulation period, the rest of the time is a safe period for women.


    If Jasmine''s menstrual period is approaching, that means it was still in a safe period last week.


    Although relieved, nothing is absolute. Jasmine''s words about her menstrual period should have arrived in the past few days, but before it has arrived, it has almost made me scared to death.


    The cold sweat leaned down like a waterfall, and my words were all wrong.


    Are you on time? "


    It''s generally accurate, but what do you say about it, it''s disgusting. "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, haha, that''s it."


    "What are you doing, inexplicable."


    I realized that my voice had become very sharp.


    If a woman does not come to her menstrual period, does it mean that the possibility of pregnancy cannot be ruled out.


    At this moment, I finally realized how the protagonist in some youth TV dramas who fell in love when they heard the heroine say "I''m not here this month."


    Although I am a scumbag, I never thought about making a child! ! !


    (You will experience all the unfortunate things you can imagine.)


    As a certain devil''s whisper once again sounded from my ears, cold sweat dripped from my forehead and back, but I couldn''t manage that much anymore.


    By the way, pregnancy test stick! I''m not too sure yet, just buy a pregnancy test stick and try it! But where to buy it? Is there a pharmacy nearby? Do you want to take Jasmine directly? Will you be scolded by the adults there?


    While I was thinking tangledly, Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, didn''t realize that her destiny was about to take a second turn.


    If you have a baby, you have to get married, right? Didn''t I become a real scumbag who bullied his wife before marriage? No, no, although it used to be scumbag.


    My mind is spinning fast, but I can''t think of a way to solve the current situation.


    And Jasmine sat opposite, like an ordinary female high school student, while drinking a drink while operating her mobile phone. When her cup made a cooing sound, she put it aside.

 Chapter 149

    "My legs are better


    "Huh? Oh, let''s go.


    Although I was still worried about whether Jasmine would get pregnant, I didn''t want to just tell her the delusion in my heart and cause her to panic too.


    So I uttered an oh and stood up, planning to walk out of the shop with Jasmine.


    "what-


    Jasmine had just walked two steps, suddenly her body swayed and she was leaning down in front of me. "!!!


    child!


    Although I wasn''t sure she was pregnant, I had entered the suspicious mode and subconsciously felt that Jasmine was really pregnant, after all, even the aunt did not come.


    So at the moment my pupils shrank suddenly, and a stride rushed over, just so that I could hug her in my arms in the position of the princess.


    "Oh oh oh!!"


    From the side came the applause of passers-by.


    Although it is very handsome, why do you applaud!


    I can''t complain anymore, because Jasmine''s soft hair now emits the scent of shampoo and the smell of a girl in my arms, harassing the tip of my nose, and even my heart is shaking.


    Especially my hands are on the underside of her thighs, her white thighs exposed from under the skirt are full of dazzling luster, and she is held in my arms, so our faces are also very close, I suddenly It can be seen that she has big watery shiny eyes and long slender eyelashes, and her cherry lips are still shining with charming bright colors without any application. Ah, what is unfolding now? Why am I so excited?


    Ah, it must be a commotion.


    Thinking of this, I originally wanted to take advantage of Jasmine, but she had already uttered a scream of "Ah" first, and then shook her legs in a panic.


    "What are you doing? Why are scumbags in the public


    "I saved you, and dear, we are lovers."


    As soon as I said this, Jasmine stopped talking. She shrank her shoulders as if she couldn''t refute me, but she still protested in a small voice:


    "I, I want to go down


    "Ok."


    After putting her down, Jasmine''s brows, which always smiled when facing Sunflower, wrinkled slightly again. One of her feet was obviously twisted unnaturally.


    "Your foot seems to hurt badly."


    I held Jasmine with my arm, and her limp body reluctantly leaned against me.


    Even so, she only protested softly.


    "I, I''m fine, I can go by myself."


    "No way."


    While rejecting her stubbornness loudly, I walked up to her, bent down on one knee, and exposed my back to her.


    "Here, come up."


    "babble?"


    Jasmine made a startled voice, and I just said it for granted:


    "Your foot seems to be injured. In this case, I can only let me carry you on my back, right?"


    "I, I don''t want it."


    She made a blatant expression of disgust, and to be honest, I was quite hurt.


    "Why, why!"


    "Isn''t there a distance from your home here? Can you still carry me back?"


    "And you scumbag would care about me so much? Wouldn''t there be any conspiracy?"


    Because I didn''t have a clear conscience, Jasmine''s skeptical attitude immediately pierced my heart. She was right, I didn''t have a clear conscience for her. Although I used her in various ways at the beginning, once there were such serious consequences as pregnancy, I began to worry about her as if I had grown up in an instant.


    Of course, "I am afraid that you will fall and hurt your child. I dare not say anything like this.


    Chapter 128: In short, go home first


    So I murmured guiltily:


    "No, no, I just think your foot hurts."


    "No, just a little bit."


    Jasmine turned her head and stubbornly tried to walk around by herself, but immediately she frowned again.


    Could it be a fracture? Isn''t it so unlucky? At first I would never believe that I would break my leg if I tripped over my shoelace, but because the other party is a witch, I might really use that tarot card to lower the luck of me and Jasmine, so it¡¯s hard to tell. .


    The worst part is that the other party uses such indirect means to pressure me, even if I want to call the police, it is useless.


    In short, let''s deal with the unlucky situation that Jasmine may encounter first, and then discuss with her how to deal with it when I can''t help it.


    At the moment, I turned around worriedly and touched her ankle first.


    "Oh! What are you doing!"


    When my hand touched her little white socks covering her ankle, Jasmine immediately showed a nervous expression and complained embarrassingly about me.


    I just randomly wiped my fingertips across her calf skin, feeling the white jade-like luster, and then said seriously: "I''m good for you, now I will help you check the injury!"


    Being so persistent by me, coupled with the fact that I didn¡¯t have the capital to resist me, Jasmine could only be silent, and reluctantly leaned her calf to my side. Of course, I took advantage of the trend and wrapped a wrist around her. Her calf, carefully checked and stroked.


    I have to say that Jasmine''s legs are really beautiful. Unlike her straight buttocks and plump breasts, her legs are not very sensual, so the ankles are even thinner for me to grasp with one hand.


    Peeling down her pure white socks, I saw that the delicate skin on her ankle was a little red and swollen, which looked like a serious sprain.


    At this time, my heart jumped up and down unexpectedly.


    It is said that the feet are the second private part of women. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me. When I peeled off Jasmine¡¯s white socks, I actually felt like **** for the beauty, and the exposed skin was naturally beautiful. Here, what I hold in my hands is not the beautiful girl¡¯s ankles, but the beautiful girl¡¯s jade arms, soft waist and jade legs, because the clothes that originally wrapped her tightly were dropped below the chest. She is here. No more secrets.


    From the thighs under the skirt to the ankles on the white socks, Jasmine''s legs are quite smooth, and there is no meat, but they are as delicate as a work of art, with coordinated proportions and beautiful lines.


    Ah, ah, that¡¯s great, it''s not very good outside, so I must make Jasmine feel good when I go back to the room!


    Now that Jasmine''s ankle is swollen, as a boyfriend, I naturally have an obligation to relieve her pain? But the biggest action has to be done.


    First, I gently stroked the swollen area back and forth, waited for the fever, and then slowly breathed out.

 Chapter 150

    "Yeah!"


    Jasmine made a devilish and charming cry.


    Should I say that she would make such a sound when she couldn''t resist any irritation? It made me feel a little bit more excited. Although girls can have a sharper voice, they are so cute now that others have seen it. "What''s wrong with you?


    Jasmine, who was asked by me, twisted her leg into an inner character and replied to me with a trembling voice.


    "What are you doing to me?"


    "It''s just normal swelling, right?"


    "Ordinary? Do you have any misunderstandings about ordinaryness!"


    "Don''t worry, can you let me carry you now, right?"


    I continued to bend down and knelt down with my back facing Jasmine.


    Jasmine''s eyes blinked.


    "You are still here!!!"


    Her cry resounded through the storefront.


    In short, I am now walking beside the road with Jasmine on my back.


    Because there are probably two people behind the back, I used double caution.


    "Can you do it?"


    "No problem, ah, another way


    Although Jasmine asked me in an uneasy tone, I gritted my teeth and said to her that it was okay. In fact, it¡¯s very big. I don¡¯t know what the novel promotes. "As long as it is a beautiful girl, she must be as light as a feather and can run around on her back. In short, although Jasmine¡¯s weight is in double digits, it almost makes her press on my back. I can''t breathe.


    Just like now, I have to adjust the contact surface between my hands and her thighs every few steps I take to prevent her center of gravity from sliding downward.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to fall!!"


    As a result, Jasmine, who felt her buttocks fell, suddenly tightened my neck, causing me to suffocate to death. "Ah, ah, don''t strangle me, dying to death!


    "Hate, why are you touching my ass!"


    "That''s force majeure, isn''t it? Something will always happen!


    The current situation can be said to be quite bad.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how much attention we have attracted by the noisy noise, the beautiful girl behind her back is already very eye-catching, and Jasmine¡¯s **** have been pressing on my back, the soft elastic touch like a water polo makes me feel I feel that I have to be distracted to think about other issues.


    Damn it, it''s not that I haven''t touched it. Why is there still such a lethality now? Is it because the public play has inspired me to have a special hobby?


    "If it doesn''t work, put me down."


    Jasmine also seemed extremely shy, she leaned into my ear and whispered.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    What''s the matter with this kind of intimacy like ears and temples? Although she just didn''t want to be heard too high-profile, the light and fluttering voice echoed in her ears, itching like a feather.


    My heartbeat kept accelerating, and I even saw Jasmine''s pure face leaning on my shoulder and baby-smooth skin through the periphery.


    No, no, I can''t hold it anymore.


    "What the **** are you calling?"


    "Anyway, let''s put it down first."


    "I''ll just say it."


    Jasmine puffed up her cheeks, and fell to the ground as I straightened up.


    "What should I do next


    Sweating profusely, I stared at Jasmine''s belly with some worry.


    Does this guy really have it?


    Imagining that Jasmine''s still flat belly would bulge maternally in a few months, and I felt unexpectedly entangled.


    Of course she didn''t realize what I was worried about, so she took out her mobile phone.


    "It''s easy, just call a car."


    It''s a top student, so smart, it''s better to say that at first I insisted on carrying her home on my back. What kind of madness! In short, it took us ten minutes to get back to my house after using the taxi-hailing software to get the car.


    As a top student, Jasmine has an unknown side, and her excellent grades made everyone feel at ease with her, so today she also managed to get to my house without telling her family.


    "Are you okay?


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Nine


    Jasmine stretched her feet out of her sneakers, and she trembled as soon as she was about to walk in her slippers. From my point of view, her condition was not so good, so she supported her with concern.


    Of course, Jasmine who grabbed my arm just bit her lip and shook her head.


    Didn''t you think that the seemingly insignificant fall just made her hurt so much? Is it really the wheel of fortune making trouble? I couldn''t help but worry and helped her to the sofa.


    You sit first. "


    "I, I''m fine


    Regardless of Jasmine¡¯s protest, I laid her legs flat on the sofa and made her two beautiful feet in cute white socks stretched straight with the backs of her feet facing the sky. I first took off her socks, and then lifted her up. Watching her ankle carefully.


    Sure enough, it''s still swollen


    "Ah you, what are you doing!"


    As I watched her crystal-clear little feet hanging in the air, Jasmine made a visibly embarrassing sound, as if the delicately carved white jade toes were moving restlessly.


    I grasped her toes, with a serious look on her face, although I love to hear and hear-


    "I''m helping you check the wound."


    "There are no wounds!"


    "Nonsense, would you not be able to walk if it wasn''t for the serious injury?"


    That, that is


    Her taut toes were also softened like a deflated ball by me, just like myself, but this is even better for me. A wonderful smell of sweat radiated from her jade feet. It has already stimulated my nerves, and even the blood pressure has risen. I can''t help but want to take advantage of it, mainly just to relieve her pain! "Don''t resist, don''t move, I will make you more comfortable, just ordinary foot massage."

 Chapter 151

    Humph, then you hurry up


    Her blushing cheeks are so cute, and she keeps making a pure and lovely voice, which most people can''t bear.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding the young beautiful girl¡¯s calf, my hands are regularly pressed and swollen on her, rubbing back and forth, so that the strained muscles can relax, and my eyes are still under Jasmine¡¯s skirt during the massage. Looking at the elastic big white legs, he immediately felt that his nerves were going to be broken.


    The tight thighs are full of pudding-like elasticity, and are slightly transparent, like ceramics, and the elegant lines are smooth and fresh, completely standard beautiful legs.


    Before I knew it, I couldn''t control my strength, and the strength to hold her ankle was a little bit stronger.


    Damn


    Jasmine whimpered softly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No no!"


    Inexplicably, she covered her face and shook her head desperately, her black hair floating like wings.


    I lowered my head and continued to apply force. Before I knew it, her white and snowy skin turned red, which seemed to enjoy my massage, while the redness and swelling before turned into a faint pink.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    For some reason, she made a cute cry that made me feel a little intolerable.


    I stopped.


    "what happened to you?"


    "No, it''s okay, but I think it might be effective."


    She tilted her head too far, not looking at me at all, her tone a little weak.


    Effective, after all, I have also practiced, maybe I can''t continue to be a massage technician in the future. So I continued to rub her up carefully.


    By the way, when I stretched my hand to the bottom of my feet, the soft sensuality came over, which made me quite useful. It''s like a meat ball on a cat''s foot. By the way, her feet are really super soft, and it feels good to ask her to do more pedal massages for me.


    Correspondingly, Jasmine also writhed nervously like a cat being teased.


    "Hah what


    "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay


    She suddenly hugged her body with her hands, nodding her head unidentified, her watery eyes staring at me in confusion.


    It seemed that it was because my technique was really comfortable. Although Jasmine couldn''t bear to stop me because of her embarrassing appearance.


    This look makes me feel super exciting.


    I stimulated the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet vigorously, and Jasmine suddenly wriggled her arms like a caterpillar. "Oh oh oh


    "Unexpectedly, your feet are still quite sensitive."


    "Not at all."


    "This is good for the acupuncture points, so you can relax your muscles and muscles."


    "Well, but Yi? Wait a minute~~


    She protested to me in an unconvincing tone, but the calf that I was holding was lying prone as if the bones were pulled away, only occasionally twitching playfully, as if acting like a baby to me.


    Seeing Jasmine who was so comfortable and sweating, I secretly smiled and recorded her secretly squeamish side in my head, and then lowered her leg.


    "Well, I''ll help you get some more ice cubes. Just sit down."


    "Ok


    After it was over, I got up from the sofa, Jasmine was already tired, and she nodded with her lips as if she had endured the pain for a long time.


    Not only did her face blush to the roots of her ears, but there was also a steamy white mist slowly rising above her head. It seemed that her self-esteem was blown by me again.


    When I walked to the refrigerator, I took out some ice cubes and wrapped them in cloth. I walked to Jasmine and bent over and applied the ice cubes to the redness of her ankle. Although my massage helped her resolve a little bit of pain, she still needs ice cubes to completely reduce the swelling.


    "Well, you can sit here. It''s okay to keep sitting and reading, right? I''m going to cook dinner."


    "Thank you


    With an expression that seemed to be shocked, she closed her legs together, covered her face with her hair, and thanked me with a sound like a mosquito croak.


    Ah, is this


    My eyes widened.


    According to the legend, a good man will be criticized for death if he does one thing wrong. The bad man can become a Buddha by putting down his butcher knife. As a wicked person, I just casually showed her kindness, and Jasmine actually put on such a grateful and shy expression.


    Ahem, even though I think I''m a rogue, I still have to seize the opportunity to get a wave of favorability. I always think I will use it in the future.


    Thinking of this, I also shook my messy hair and put on a pose to her.


    "Don''t thank me, we are lovers after all!"


    "Although it feels like you are about to say something scumbag, let''s forget it for the time being."


    Her expression cooled down again, and after hugging her knees, she curled up like a hedgehog and sat on the sofa. The battle to increase the popularity level is messed up! !


    Although it is sad, I still think that there is still a chance for the time being, so let''s talk about it later.


    I haven''t forgotten now, the reason why Jasmine came here, besides this, there is that! !


    It''s the interaction between our lovers!


    Chapter 130 The Scum Is Absent


    VP38, the scum is absent-minded


    38, scum is absent-minded


    That''s right, to be a couple with Jasmine is to make me feel bad.


    Since you can''t increase your favorability, shouldn''t you lower it habitually?


    Because of being intimidated by Bletilla striata, my mind has long become more nervous, and now I just want to relax.


    As for the way to relax, please ask Jasmine. Anyway, she should barely reach the pass line by half a lifetime, right? Although I was cursed by the Tarot cards, I felt that certain things were at a loss, but I still thought of a way wisely.


    That¡¯s how I rarely play with Jasmine, because she feels disgusting and retches, so we don¡¯t play that much.

 Chapter 152

    "Jasmine~


    There was a smile on my face that I am currently drunk, and then I patted Jasmine on the thigh.


    ¡­What do you want? Didn''t you say you are going to cook dinner? "


    As if smelling the unknowingly changing atmosphere, Jasmine''s cheeks began to flush.


    Because of the ice on her feet, her toes couldn''t curl up because of tension as usual. She turned like a frightened rabbit, peeking at me with wandering eyes anxiously.


    "Yes, but I am tired today, and I always feel that my body needs to relax."


    You, you and I are like this!


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, she squeezed her hair quite nervously, speaking in a panic like a scolding me, and her cold eyes became subtle because of embarrassment.


    Hearing her soft words as if begging, I was unexpectedly satisfied.


    "Hehe, you know? There are rules between us~


    So I completely ignored her prayer, stood up and walked to Jasmine, looking reluctant.


    Her cheeks were puffed up angrily, and Jasmine flushed, as if she was about to break out at any time, but after meeting my confident gaze, she softened again.


    Reluctantly succumbed to my intimidation time and time again. This time Jasmine still surrendered after a symbolic struggle and surrendered to the Twenty-Four Bridge. Where can the Jade Man teach? * "Send Yangzhou Han Chuo Judge" Du Mu


    After 16 minutes.


    Gulugulugulugulu.


    "vomit


    There was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, and then the sound of the girl gargle.


    In another room I can''t see, Jasmine is washing her mouth with a gloomy face.


    She can still hear her painful coughing from time to time.


    On the other side, standing contentedly in front of the stove in the kitchen, I wrapped myself in an apron and started to cook dinner. I originally wanted to make ramen, but I was so delayed so I could only make some simple dishes.


    In other words, this behavior is quite safe and should not be cursed. To be honest, I was worried at first that I would be bitten off or something.


    Click.


    I cracked the egg, and when I was planning to make omelet rice, I started to worry about what Bletilla had said to me while cooking.


    In order to force me to break up, have you cursed me with reduced luck?


    And because I don¡¯t obey, people around me will suffer misfortune.


    Judging from all my misfortunes today, she has cursed me a long time ago, just to let me negotiate with her when I feel that I have been very unlucky recently, and let her take the initiative.


    What to do! ! ? I am most worried about Jasmine¡¯s pregnancy. Didn¡¯t she come to my aunt long ago? ! If, if not coming


    "what!"


    At this time, I suddenly realized that the eggs in the pot were burnt black because of my absent-mindedness.


    Reluctantly, I did some emergency treatment. I cooked rice skillfully with my right hand, while my left hand was still biting my lip unwillingly. Damn it, not reconciled, if the other party can control my lucky value and the people around me are also affected, Jasmine, who is closest to me, is indeed the number one victim!


    In this case, the originally extremely low probability of pregnancy may also be infinitely amplified by the power of the witch, and I will be a father! No, no, I haven''t gone to the hospital for an examination. Don''t be so desperate, but if the examination is revealed, isn''t it more desperate? I began to seriously consider whether to compromise with Bletilla striata.


    Since that **** stick has such confidence in himself, it may be modified by her before the problem of whether Jasmine is pregnant or not, just like Schr?dinger¡¯s theory: Put the cat in the black box, and then put it in 100%. 50 deadly poison, if you don''t open the black box, the cat will have a 50% chance of life and death. If you don''t open it, it will be in a state of being half-dead, ah, ah, what am I talking about!


    In short, Jasmine is now in a dangerous state of "Schr?dinger''s pregnancy. If Bletilla is so powerful that Jasmine can be pregnant last week, maybe I can kill Jasmine''s eggs after I give her softly, and reverse the fact that she is pregnant. In other words, it can be changed before the facts are confirmed.


    Damn it, do I want to break up!


    The dinner table.


    Today''s dinner, the staple food is omelet rice, but the egg is broken, it can''t make the cute shape in the maid cafe. "


    "But even if it is used as egg fried rice, the inside is dark."


    There are also side dishes, braised pork ribs, and dried string beans. "


    "The ribs are steamed."


    "Just put soy sauce on your forehead."


    Sitting across from the dining table, Jasmine, whose legs had been swollen, tilted her head and stared at me suspiciously.


    Although she still showed a depressed expression because of the nausea reverberating in her mouth and no business, but because the pain in the legs distracted her, the humiliation 30 minutes ago seemed to be endured and unwilling to accept her. Up. In short, although her current expression is not pretty, it is still calm, if it weren''t for my bad cooking. "what happened to you?


    "Huh?! Me, I''m fine.


    Because I entered the sage mode and worried about Bletilla''s secret arrow, I was absent-minded. Today''s dinner was done very badly, but I can only deny it in a panic. I can''t say that I suspect that you are pregnant, so you can''t rest easy. "Oh."


    "Ah, there is no salt in this string bean!"


    I gobbled up Jasmine in order to perfuse, but screamed just after taking a bite of my own food. Cold sweat ran down from his forehead.


    It''s not right, it''s too wrong.


    Ever since I found out that Jasmine might be cursed and become pregnant, my heart felt like a big rock was pressed down, and even the food tasteless, let alone cooking.


    Although I filled my heart with something and didn¡¯t think about it, the sage mode of me seemed to be even more crazy. "What the **** is that you are a heartless scum, do you still worry about anything seriously?" Jasmine said. She muttered dissatisfiedly, but she just stretched her bare feet out of her slippers, and put a pin on my knee to express her dissatisfaction. The itching sensation did not make me painful but gave me a strange heartbeat.


    Chapter 131 Everything is Flag


    "Haha no, I''m sorry anyway, maybe I need to reprocess the dinner


    "No, just add less salt. I also like to eat lighter."


    Jasmine sighed and prevented me from leaving the table, then she put the kidney beans into her mouth with a spoon and started eating slowly


    "Jasmine~


    I always feel that Jasmine, who can tolerate me, is too cute, and I want to hug her with excitement.


    "It''s disgusting, don''t use that expression."


    Although she said beautiful words, when she put the beans into her mouth to chew, she showed a distorted expression about to spit out.


    vomit


    "Huh? Is it really unpalatable?"


    "No, it''s not, it''s just a disgusting smell in the mouth."

 Chapter 153

    "Have you not washed it yet?"


    "How is it possible to wash it all at once, if I can, I really want to go for gastric lavage."


    She turned to stare at me with indifferent eyes like a sharp knife.


    Oops, there is no way.


    I turned to a smirk.


    "Oh, I''ve worked hard, to thank you, sit and curl up with your back tonight, I''m not afraid of getting tired!


    "Go to hell, why come here!!!


    Jasmine''s face flushed red, and she patted the table angrily in a gesture of using a spoon as a knife to chop me off. But her moist, ink-colored eyes are really piercing, and it''s even more exciting if you look up close.


    Her face is like a pure canvas that has not been contaminated, and it makes people want to smear it - no, it just returns to its original shape after every application.


    It made me more interesting to see her shoulders trembling with anger.


    "Haha, we are lovers, and you know you can¡¯t oppose me, otherwise I¡¯ll


    I randomly found a few photos in the phone album, and I showed them to her.


    "I will let Sunflower see you like this."


    --. "


    Jasmine took a deep breath, and at the same time her clenched fist was also loosened.


    "I, I know.


    She just glared at me angrily, and then she bit her lip, desperately tolerating the shame, and softly pleaded with me in a weak tone.


    "Then, um, I haven''t tried that position, please be merciful first."


    With all the strength, she couldn''t resist my mental offensive.


    I sneered so in my heart, but I immediately changed a smile.


    "Hahaha, just kidding."


    "Hey?!"


    She raised her head in shock.


    And I just waved my hand.


    "Although I want it very much, it''s going to take the monthly exam. I was scolded by the class teacher when I failed the exam last time. I have to work harder this time, so I''ll let you go first."


    "Oh


    With a sigh of relief, Jasmine gently put her hand on her chest in a reassuring gesture. Seeing the unfading blush on her pure and delicate snow face, I also deeply felt a pity. Blame Bletilla, if this guy''s curse is true, then T will definitely break, and if it breaks, he will be pregnant. In short, I will put an end to all dangerous behaviors in the past few days.


    As a result, as an animal who is often scolded by Jasmine and only thinks with her lower body, I haven''t touched her all night, it''s really just learning.


    "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I will review it for a while, in the living room."


    "Then I''m asleep."


    By the time it was almost 10 o''clock in the evening, Jasmine, who had put on her pajamas, curled up under the covers, half of her face was exposed, confirming again with some hesitant eyes, and I just nodded noncommittal at her.


    "Well, as long as you rest normally, I will make breakfast tomorrow."


    "Ok


    After hesitating for a while, she spoke tentatively to me again.


    What I saw was her rare relaxed expression:


    "You are very abnormal today."


    "What?"


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, I put my hands in my trouser pockets with a serious face.


    But when Jasmine said this, I couldn''t help but start to bump into the deer.


    Couldn''t it be that she found out that I was being cursed and that she herself was involved? Although I am not afraid that she wants to hold me accountable anyway, I am super irresponsible, but it would be a bit bad if I hit her bottom line again. Seeing my pretentious and relaxed attitude, Jasmine sighed, curled her lips, and said in a cold and somewhat disgusting tone.


    "Huh, it''s none of my business anyway."


    "Well, good night."


    She stopped talking, just curled up in a protective posture like a tortoise and entered a state of sleep.


    Girls really want to go to bed earlier, to say that staying up late is the enemy of beauty.


    While feeling so emotional, I exited the room and looked at the time on the clock.


    call


    ¡­


    I let out a long breath.


    I always feel a little scary about the cursed tarot.


    Because of this incident, I have been thinking about what to do if my fortune and Jasmine¡¯s fortunes have dropped to a trough, what to do if I go out and pretend to be dead in a car, what to do if I choke to death after drinking water, and what to do if I fall to death while walking. To calm down, I first went to the refrigerator and took out the bag of milk stored in it.


    Just when I was going to drink ice milk to calm my heart.


    Gu~


    Ah belly


    My brow furrowed and I felt the pressure from my stomach.


    It feels like ah, definitely diarrhea.


    I rushed to the toilet.


    After 30 minutes-


    "Ah ah ah ah ah what''s going on!!!


    I thought it was a regular diarrhea. I had already run to the toilet within half an hour. On average, I had to kill a carbine once I got back on the seat in 3 minutes.

 Chapter 154

    When I tremblingly propped up the tabletop with my hands and planned to start the fourth time, I finally couldn''t help it. Impossible, did I have a bad stomach? But the ingredients at home are all fresh ones I bought myself, which makes no sense. If this continues, I will definitely get hemorrhoids, first find out what''s going on.


    Enduring the pain of tumbling in my stomach, I opened the refrigerator.


    First check the leaves of the spinach inside and make sure that there is no residual smell of pesticides and no insects on it. Then take out an egg and put it in the water to make sure it is not spoiled. Of course, the half-cut raw meat also took a look no problem.


    And it seemed that most of the ingredients in it ended up being the dishes that I ate with Jasmine. It didn''t make sense that I had diarrhea.


    Woo


    Holding my stomach, I was puzzled until my eyes shifted to a few bags of milk in the refrigerator.


    With the mentality of whether this is the case, I pulled a package to check the production date.


    -! !


    It''s actually a futures.


    I bought those packets of milk last week, and it seems to have expired on the day of purchase. During this time, I drank most of them every day.


    Chapter 132 The Treatment of Pregnant Women (Alternate) and Self-Reflection


    While enduring the tumbling in my stomach, I unbelievably grabbed the expired milk.


    Impossible, impossible, how could I make the mistake of buying milk without looking at the date of production, and I drank it last week without any problems. Why is it so coincidental that I have only started to respond now?


    (Could it be that even the past can be tampered with before being confirmed?)


    Ah, no, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Go to the toilet again!


    Sitting on the toilet, besides worrying about my stomach and intestines, I began to worry about something more serious.


    Bletilla is serious. This guy really used all-pervasive means to detonate the mines I once planted. For example, the recently expired milk that I bought was all right after I drank it last week, but I got diarrhea this week.


    For the same reason, Jasmine and I did that one last week, so this week shouldn¡¯t


    call-


    I felt a chill.


    Well, because of the punishment of fear and impulse, I felt cold in my lower body.


    Take Zeyu, you have to be strong. Otherwise, I would also persuade Jasmine to be strong, if it is the worst situation. Draw a possible conclusion in my heart, and my face began to become the most ugly in the world.


    the next day.


    huh huh huh huh"


    Although after yesterday¡¯s inexplicable things, I was a little worried for Bletilla striata''s ability, especially the so-called "Let the bombs planted in the past detonate all at once" makes me super uneasy, which means that I have been cautious during this period of time. It''s useless, it seems that the curse will go back to the past, making me pay for the carelessness before.


    But, but ah, this is definitely not the reason for me to give up, because I was in a good mood after I slept, and I planned to kidnap Jasmine into my chariot.


    Yes, I have already decided that if things have already happened, I will carry them all down.


    It''s not that I want to be a responsible man, but if I don''t have any reason to comfort myself and hypnotize myself, my fragile heart will be shattered.


    Anyway, the dust hasn''t settled yet, so it''s okay to be fully prepared before eliminating the possibility of my fear. After adjusting my mentality, I got up early and decided to go to school to face Bletilla striata and meet her provocation.


    In short, because of Bletilla''s trouble, it was impossible for me to break up with Jasmine.


    Most people know that if she unfortunately has two lines, then I can''t break up with her, if she doesn''t, then I won''t be afraid of Bletilla striata*


    In short, today is probably the earliest day I wake up. Although Jasmine used to wake up early to cook after spending the night at my house, in order to cope with her possible pregnancy, I went out to the nearby vegetable market to make purchases. "early


    Luckily, after I finished the last dish, Jasmine''s bewildered voice came from behind, probably just waking up.


    Looking back, it is indeed the sleepy Jasmine. She is also wearing a light purple printed nightdress, with small flowers dotted on the skirt, and soft black hair tied behind her long eyelashes with bright sparkles. Mo pupil.


    She greeted me while rubbing her eyes, still muttering in her mouth.


    "You really didn''t need to do anything special when you started today. Um, I was so tired today. When I heard her shouting tired as soon as she woke up, I felt a little bit in my heart.


    Really, there was no intense exercise yesterday. Why did a girl wake up so late? It was an hour and a half later than me. Is Guoguo really pregnant? ? ? ?


    Hello, early Jasmine! "


    Although the panic waterfall sweat dripped from my heart, I enthusiastically scooped the winter melon soup from the pot into the big bowl, and smiled refreshingly at Jasmine.


    "what!?"


    In response, her brows trembled slightly, and she tilted her head to look at me inexplicably.


    "What''s wrong, kiss and love one by one"


    "It''s disgusting, you don''t have to act with just two people, right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you eat. (Although not sure, potential pregnant women should take care of their health!) With hidden lines in my heart, I went over to help her pull out the chair and tried to hold her waist. Let her sit down.


    "these are


    When she sat in her position, her eyes widened, and then she made an incredulous voice at me. Of course, I have to try my best to be an understatement.


    "It''s just a normal breakfast. I''ll give you a massage first."


    Jasmine finally couldn''t help but shook off my hand, pointing to a table of dishes and screaming.


    "Wait a minute! What are you doing? Do this early in the morning."


    emmm, because I have to take an exam, I simply intend to supplement nutrition. For example, pig blood can replenish iron (blood), orange can replenish VC (qi), black chicken soup can nourish the kidney and fetus), and winter melon soup can promote blood circulation (warm palace). Crucian carp can promote absorption (pass milk). "


    "That''s the problem! Why did you do this early in the morning? And I always think there is some subtext in your words!" Jasmine showed a disgusting expression and shuddered and hugged her body.


    And I still smiled at her like a spring breeze.


    "Don''t mind, these are just for the test."


    "You are really disgusting. Yesterday I was inexplicably hugged and washed first.


    She muttered, running away silently.


    Sitting alone at the table, I showed a somewhat unpleasant look.


    Wouldn''t she see it? No, no, I pretend to be very good, just to meet the exam.


    After all, did she have an accidental pregnancy? If I don''t find a pregnancy test stick, I would be very entangled.


    With my heart numb, I slapped myself on the cheek to stay awake, and then started sighing again.

 Chapter 155

    "Hey


    At a loss, supporting my chin with my hand, I began to stir up the winter melon soup in front of me in annoyance.


    Does Jasmine have anything to do with her? Although I think it''s impossible to be such a coincidence, Bletilla striata''s tarot cards have caused many coincidences that would not normally happen to me. If this happens, more and more miserable coincidences may happen.


    Rather, what have I been doing since yesterday? He didn''t even know why. The only answer is that I have unknowingly fallen into a psychological trap, and I am convinced that Jasmine is pregnant, and I even begin to prepare to give her an abortion.


    Realizing this, I suddenly widened my eyes and tapped the desktop with a little bit of force.


    boom!


    It doesn''t matter whether the hand hurts or not, I just reflect on it like a mess.


    Wait! Why do I really want to believe in Bletilla striata? Yesterday I arrogantly dropped a word to her and left. When did my self-confidence wear out?


    Chapter 133 The Beginning of the Curse Day


    Although I am very worried that I will encounter more misfortunes, I think about it carefully. I definitely can''t be soft. Yesterday Jasmine tripped because of Bletilla''s magic, and I was also very unlucky. It was obvious that we were both hurt by this. Especially I was terrified in order to hide it from Jasmine. Wouldn''t it be too shame if I begged for mercy the next day?


    But today there should be no more bad luck. First of all, this kind of DEBUFFR has a time limit, and if I follow my current vigilance for the time being, while acting cautiously while looking for Bletilla striata, she should know the so-called fate. The wheel is of no use to me.


    Hmm, if you think about it further, it''s really ridiculous to pierce the TT. I''m not a needle, hahahaha! Hmm, I''m not worried about Jasmine''s flattering attitude right now that she is really pregnant. I just treat her as a pregnant woman (suspect). I didn''t dare to touch her yesterday. It''s not because I was afraid of fetal gas. It was just a gentleman.


    Thinking this way, I suddenly became enlightened, regained my spirit, and planned to welcome a new day.


    Crackling.


    Something fell into the bowl in front of me and even the soup splashed on my face.


    "What ah ah ah ah!!!"


    As soon as I rubbed my eyes to see what was falling in front of me, I screamed immediately.


    Cockroach, it''s a cockroach! ! Why are there cockroaches in this place! !


    The worst thing is that even if I set up a mosaic in my brain to try to shield this ugly creature, it still wriggles in a black shadow wrapped in the soup. If I can¡¯t control myself, I¡¯ll be sure. It will clearly remember its tentacles, limbs, and so on.


    Ah, no! ! !


    I hurriedly buckled the bowl to the sink and flushed it out.


    "What are you doing."


    This time, Jasmine, who had changed her school uniform, walked to the table with a light and energetic pace. She didn''t see the scene just now, but she just tilted her head and looked at me puzzled.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there is nothing, absolutely!!!"


    I soaked the bowl in the water and pulled out a new bowl by the way. Although I really want to wash away this bowl with bad luck, I must calm down now.


    Cockroaches fell from the ceiling into my bowl. Is this what usually happens? Hello! ! ?


    If it''s normal, I would just laugh it off, but today, please ask Mr. Roach, you just lie on the ceiling and don''t move, so that my psychological pressure won''t be even greater! !


    Returning to the dinner table tremblingly, Jasmine still did not move her chopsticks. She blinked her eyes in confusion, and her long, thin eyelashes were also very cutely upturned. She probably felt that I was extremely neurotic today, and she rarely spoke to me:


    "You are really abnormal today. What''s the matter? Are you terminally ill?"


    "Hey, don''t curse me!"


    "It¡¯s okay. Just tell me. Even if you are terminally ill, I will not leave you. In the last week of your life, I will accompany you well, and then cremate you. In order not to make you too lonely, I will treat you. His ashes are hidden in nature where no one can see."


    "Hey, isn''t that just to scatter ashes in the wilderness?! And why did I decide that my life span is only one week!" What?


    She obviously showed a disappointed expression, and then asked unwillingly.


    "It seems that you didn''t touch me yesterday. If you suddenly lost your sexual ability, you can tell me directly. I will introduce you to a doctor in Thailand."


    "What are you expecting? And what are the Thai doctors doing to me!?


    Breakfast ended in our inexplicable conversation.


    When I arrived at school and separated from Jasmine, I walked to my classroom, and when I sat in my seat, I was so exhausted that I could only lie on the table like a worm.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine. I thought that today would be a peaceful day when the curse subsided. I didn¡¯t expect to start with the earliest cockroaches. I went through a series of bad experiences on my way to school: I went out and found that roads were being built at my door, which made me able to walk in the first place. The short road was blocked and I could only take a taxi. Then, when the road was stuck in traffic, Jasmine and I had to get out of the car and continue walking. Halfway through, we ran into a sprinkler spraying water violently at us. If it weren¡¯t for Jasmine¡¯s clever body to hold me and jump. You really don¡¯t have to go to school when you open it.


    "What the **** is going on today? Why is it so hard starting in the morning?"


    Along the way, Jasmine smelled all kinds of trouble like a keen drug-sniffing dog. Whenever she lowered her head and muttered to herself in confusion, I would turn my head with a guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, we finally arrived at the school safely.


    When I arrived at the school gate, I felt embarrassed to the point that Jasmine, who had been transformed into a Valkyrie because she had to solve a series of obstacles, was wiping sweat and cursing me at the plague god.


    Obviously he was the object of intimidation by me. It seemed that he was angry with me because of a series of unlucky things with me. What is this? You woman should be kind to me too!


    Even though I said that, my aura really didn¡¯t work anymore. It¡¯s clear that I was a master to Jasmine last week, and even secretly imagined our relationship as a process of training, but since yesterday I dare not touch her. This situation is really embarrassing.


    All in all, Jasmine''s situation has not been real, which means there is room for recovery, but in any case I can no longer allow myself to have close contact with her, including the mouth! !


    Don''t ask me why I didn''t let her use her mouth. If Jasmine, who was catching a cold, sneezed and bit something off, it would cause a serious murder!


    Because there were too many unbelievable things that happened yesterday, I was scared when I thought of yesterday.


    "Student Bamboo, how do you do this question?"


    At this time, someone behind me poked my back.


    I turned around and saw a classmate who didn''t know me well.


    How should I put it? My popularity is actually pretty good. It''s not that I am boasting. At least I am refreshed and clean, and I have good grades. Of course, although everyone will not post it specially, they will not dare to approach me.


    As an excellent student, even though I had a miserable fall in the exam last month, a failure cannot shake my status, just like the Qing Dynasty defeated the Opium War, isn¡¯t it the number one in Asia?


    I took his workbook and looked at the questions carefully.


    "Oh? This is it!"


    I took a closer look, and couldn''t help being shocked in a cold sweat because I still couldn''t do this topic a few days ago. It''s just that the interaction with Jasmine decreased yesterday, so I started to concentrate on studying, and just happened to encounter the same type of problem.


    Chapter 134 The scum is scared to break up


    In short, because the problem was acceptable, I solved the math problem he proposed to me in twos or twos, and by the way, I was praised by the scumbag.


    Oh, oh, the familiar feeling, the feeling of being envied by people because of excellent studies is really comfortable.


    Not only because of my studies, I was most impressed by the fact that a few months ago, I was hugged by a little girl who peeked at me from a few months ago when they showed a deer smashing expression together. Scene, I almost didn''t fall asleep all night excitedly.


    It seems that spending less time on dating is really good for learning progress. It is not a way to always let Jasmine come to my house for the night. In case her parents see the clues one day, it will be bad. Why not hold a study meeting in school? .

 Chapter 156

    "Student Zhu, you are so good, it seems that next Wednesday''s monthly exam will definitely be the return of the king."


    The boys in the back are still chattering to praise me, when I am ecstatic.


    "Huh? Next Wednesday!?


    "Yes, because our school wants to compare the provincial key middle schools, so the next monthly exam will be the province''s 23 schools joint exam. This is a piece of information I must not miss. Although I have always emphasized that the monthly exam is approaching, you must study well. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast at all!


    Although I did a problem correctly, it does not mean that my grades have returned to the peak. My level can be reflected in my homework a long time ago. I am still a bit B-numbered compared with how much I stepped back before I met Jasmine. .


    On the other hand, Jasmine, this guy has always maintained the posture of an honor student, has my academic ability been sucked away by her? what! No, no!


    What if I am sucked into a fool by her! Although it is exaggerated, it is not impossible.


    Study and study, now you must take the class seriously!


    Seriously thinking about what I was studying, I rarely put my energy into class.


    After the first Chinese class, the second is the math class.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher brought a lot of test papers as soon as he went to class.


    "Students, in order to warm up for the monthly exam next week, today we are going to conduct a quiz."


    "Oh~


    There was a weak answer in the class.


    Damn it, exams?


    My brows frowned.


    To be honest, I don''t want to do anything by luck now, because the nasty maiden of Baiji seems to have cursed me and threatened me to keep doing this if I don''t obey.


    According to my ominous premonition, the teacher may accidentally read the wrong paper and give me a low score. Doing multiple-choice questions may also make me all wrong.


    Ah ah ah, it is simply a **** of a tragic ah!


    I rubbed my hair on the spot, finally picked up the pen, and stared at the blackboard with eagle-like sharp eyes like the handsome male protagonist in the novel.


    Come on, no matter what kind of bad luck, I will break it with my absolute strength!


    School time in the afternoon.


    Several students next to each other have already started to clean up the classroom consciously as on-duty students. Not only must the glass be wiped spotlessly, but the sticky stains on the ground must also be cleaned up, not to mention the floor. It seems that the school¡¯s order requires the students to start working hard to improve hygiene in order to compare the provincial key middle schools.


    Just when I was sorry for the classmates who happened to be on duty this time, the math teacher walked in.


    "This is the test paper for today''s math quiz. Because of the small size, the teacher has already corrected it. Students must draw up a review plan based on their own right or wrong. Those who do not perform well must also pay attention to prepare for it. Big exam." The teacher left such a sentence and left.


    I was left sitting on the seat and looked at the 59 points in my hand dumbly.


    Ah ah ah ah ah what the **** is this!


    Although the teacher gave out a percentile paper because there were only 40 minutes, but just a few of the meanings of failing, are you mocking me? Or is my strength really so bad? !


    At this time, Baiji''s sentence you will be so unlucky that all the unlucky things that I can imagine happen happen, and it makes me extremely stomachache.


    After looking at the wrong questions, I found that all my ominous premonitions were fulfilled: all the last 3 questions of the multiple-choice questions were wrong, and I guessed it because it was too difficult to do anything. Normally, I miss C. It is still possible to keep one right, but it all fell through magically today!


    The last question also made me very angry. I actually took the super-syllabus question, which happened to be taught by my teacher during Shion¡¯s ban, but I did not review enough later.


    In short, the problem is very serious.


    Now I feel my heartbeat speed up suddenly, maybe I feel threatened.


    If you continue to lower your luck value, you might be hit by a car and died tragically tonight because I don¡¯t know the student council leader Baiji very well, and I don¡¯t know what the result will be if I resist stubbornly. It doesn''t matter what I said, but it would be pretty bad if it was jasmine or even Shion.


    I took a deep breath and remembered the image of Jasmine really pregnant in my brain.


    She wore a fitted white skirt, with thin white legs protruding from the skirt, and Roman shoes that highlighted the feminine temperament. She hung a lovely bracelet on her hands, and her hair was tied into a youthful and playful vigor. The high ponytail and the towering chest directly supported the dress, but her belly was even more eye-catching.


    The flat lower abdomen that a girl was most proud of was now full of maternally conspiring bulges.


    Jasmine stood in front of me and stroked her stomach, staring at me with a bitter look.


    "It''s all your scumbag''s fault. Now I am pregnant with O."


    "Uh ah ah ah!!!"


    A great sense of guilt swept over me.


    No, no!


    Never let Jasmine get pregnant, otherwise I won''t be able to get rid of this burden for the rest of my life.


    Calm calm and calm. According to my Schr?dinger theory, Jasmine''s current situation is still unknown. Maybe I can still get her to withdraw the curse after discussing it. It is impossible for me to have a child if my luck returns to a normal level.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t think of finally solving Shi Tianhe that guy, I actually compromised! I thought I could hold and enjoy Jasmine''s body stably for a long time! !


    As a result, the failure of the math test became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Originally, I dismissed Bletilla''s words, but the successive unfortunate incidents that took place within the day have already made me physically and mentally exhausted.


    Although I am very reluctant to Jasmine, the fact is that my life trajectory has shown a tragic downturn after associating with her, my studies are getting worse and worse, and I seem to lack care for the opposite sex.


    My mood becomes depressed because I have already decided


    Chapter 135 The Scum Breakup and Flirting


    In short, I made up my mind to break up.


    As long as this is the case, the hidden dangers of the past will not erupt, and Jasmine will be able to avoid the fate of being a high school student''s mother. And if this relationship is not good for both of us, it will even make both of us miserable. It is better to let it be ruined by me personally.


    At the moment when I decided to tell Baiji that I had decided to break up with Jasmine, I was unexpectedly complicated.


    Standing up from the desk, I stroked my fingers back and forth on the table in a daze, as if rubbing against Jasmine''s thigh, although it was a little harder.


    Do you really want to break up? If so, am I missing an important tool?


    No, no, I''m definitely not reluctant to be inconsistent*, but why don''t I want to go out of the classroom to the student union room and surrender?


    I was so bored I sighed and sent a text message to Jasmine.


    I asked her to go somewhere. Before going to the student union room, I planned to make a memorial with her there to end our short and bad relationship.


    This was definitely not what I meant, but Jasmine was still too young indeed, she was not ready to be a mother yet, and I couldn''t take this risk and continue to force her to date.


    Bletilla, right? You won.

 Chapter 157

    I gritted my teeth bitterly, and imagined in my mind the witch who was only in the size of a primary school student, with one hand covering the hat, the other hand showing me a mean smile, and then laughing at me.


    "The student''s duty is to study Yo, you just break up obediently and become a good student."


    Really, why don''t you first persuade the gangsters in the school! Hey, the main reason is that those people seem to be hanging out outside school after school, so it''s hard to be spotted by classmates, and only high-profile people like me and Jasmine who show affection in school will be targeted.


    Let me just say, how could there be only more than 20 couples they are staring at? Isn''t it possible that high school students don''t fall in love? But this time I really want to say goodbye to Jasmine, and I will be a passerby in the future.


    I quickly lowered my head, looking frustrated.


    No way, I really can''t make her pregnant, but that fellow Baiji didn''t know how to start. He actually made me suffer so much, so I can only kick Jasmine out of our storm circle first.


    Although I broke up with you, this is my last conscience.


    Because I hesitated for a long time, and I was a little slow when I walked, Jasmine seemed to have been waiting for a long time when I got to the agreed library.


    There is no her in the seat but her schoolbag, so I guess she is looking for a book.


    Randomly looking among the shelves of books, I saw her slim and youthful figure.


    "Woo...


    She pads her feet on the tallest book on the bookshelf, because wearing a white uniform and short-sleeved shirt, her youthful chest protrudes wantonly, squeezing it against the book in front of her, like a water polo, being squeezed into even more coy. The shape of her, from the exposed thin arms, she can see that her satin-like skin is dazzling enough.


    Because she bit her lip and tried to reach the book, Jasmine with her head up high stretched her youthful and soft body like an oxygen-deficient fish in the water, and her beautiful black hair poured out like an ink waterfall. .


    The dark blue pleated skirt surrounds her slender waist, just right to highlight the slenderness of her waist and the grace of her jade legs. Even because of the stretching of the body, the hem of the shirt had to be rolled up high, revealing her little belly button.


    Ah, my girlfriend is really amazing.


    Quietly walking around behind her, I straightened my arm and helped her get the book.


    "What are you looking at?


    "what?"


    Jasmine yelled in surprise, and after turning her head to see that it was me, flushes immediately appeared on her beautiful cheeks, like a lotus flower.


    "You, why did you sneak attack me sneakily!?"


    "Hehe, I just see you can''t reach it so I do you a favor, but you actually watch this "fLOW". What is this? The author seems to be a foreigner."


    "Hum, do you think I will look at those things that are useless for study like you?"


    Jasmine hurriedly snatched the book in my hand, and then hugged it in front of her chest as if she was planning to use it as a shield to protect herself. Is it necessary to be so wary of me?


    You know it yourself, you are a piece of undefended land, and I can cultivate on it as long as I want. Although Jasmine is wearing her uniform neatly, I have already started to imagine her fair and soft* from my memory.


    But once I remembered that I asked her here today just to find a quiet environment to break up, I feel a little sad. This is also no way, I don''t want to involve Jasmine in my problem.


    So now is our last flirt.


    Although I don''t know what Jasmine''s expression will be when she hears my breakup declaration in a few minutes, I guess she will be ecstatic, really unwilling.


    In order not to make the atmosphere too heavy, I pretended to talk about other topics first.


    "By the way, how did you learn in class today? I heard that the province will have a unified exam next week."


    "You would actually ask this? It has something to do with you."


    emmmm said so, how about you and Sunflower? Why don''t you come to the library together after school? "Do you still have the face to say? Don''t let me come alone! And she is going to work in a maid cafe today." "It''s great, or we will go to play next time, if you can work part-time as a maid Better."


    "You really are a bad guy!"


    Seeing Jasmine''s casual whiteness, I could reveal a charming style at a glance, and I suddenly felt a little dry and dry. "Jasmine


    I placed my hands on both sides of her head, trapping her in the classic wall-banging posture in the TV series, and Jasmine showed a surprised expression, then raised her head and looked at me with a bewildered look.


    "What do you want to do? Well, there are others here."


    "It''s okay, no one will notice here


    "Woo


    Although there are other classmates sitting in chairs and reading books, they are far away from us. As long as they don''t make a sound, they shouldn''t be noticed. After confirming that no one is around the bookshelf, I start to take further action.


    "Jasmine, huh~~~


    Blocking her movement with a wall dong, I rubbed my lips close to her ear and exhaled the heat.


    ßÞßÞßÞßÞ¡«¡«


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth immediately after screaming. She blushed like a cooked lobster, making a sound like it was about to melt.


    Haha, if I hold my fragile place and blow her, she will show a very cute look. I know, she has many similar places.


    I licked Jasmine''s earlobe and her body softened.


    Chapter 136 Baiji turned a big somersault


    She probably thought it was a normal daily flirtation. She pressed her lips tightly, closed her eyes obediently after a while of psychological struggle, and worked together to rub my ears and temples together.


    "Jasmine will tell you something later


    "Ah ugh...Farewell."


    Only when I held my earlobe and said a few words in a vague voice, Jasmine exclaimed, her mouth was blue, and she looked very cute.


    In this case, wouldn''t I be able to bear it?


    Thinking of this, I kissed Jasmine''s lips directly.


    "Hmm


    Although I hate me for saying that I want to vomit physiologically, Jasmine''s clean face with closed eyes is like a perfect night sky. The feminine charm is uncontrollable and makes people want to hold her in In the palm of your hand. The thought of having to break up with her made me reconciled.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t for Bletilla striata''s curse tarot card, I wouldn''t abandon her inexplicably.


    But Jasmine''s own menstrual period has not arrived yet, but theoretically it should have arrived, so it could be pregnancy or simply postponement. This should be the challenge Bletilla brought to me.


    During this period of time, I compromised with her. Jasmine was normal. I resisted her. Maybe Jasmine was actually pregnant. If she couldn''t come, she would eventually become a real hammer. The consequences were terrible to be honest.


    Damn it, unwilling, is there really such a power?


    While kissing, I couldn''t help reaching into the bottom of Jasmine''s skirt.


    "Hmm!


    Her eyes widened suddenly, the blush on her cheeks spread to the base of her neck, and her legs were clamped tightly. A thrust spread across my chest.

 Chapter 158

    "No way!


    She pushed me away in a hurry, still breathing heavily in her mouth.


    "what happened?


    I bumped into the bookshelf behind me and felt my head and couldn''t help complaining to her.


    Jasmine just blushed, and her legs were clamped closer together, forming a shy Neiba.


    "I, I can''t do it that day."


    She clasped her hands on her chest and whispered pleading words to me.


    A strange feeling exploded in my chest and floated to my forehead.


    "What are you talking about, that day?"


    "That''s right, so no, and this is the library


    Is that, the day of the Blood and Light Disaster?


    "How **** are you? Of course it''s that!


    "Oh, oh oh oh!!!"


    The situation reversed, and at the same time my mood became super good.


    So my yelling shocked her.


    "You, what are you doing, this is the library!


    She complained incredulously about me, and came over and covered my mouth.


    But I don''t care about those trivial matters at all, and I am happy to patronize.


    It''s like scratching the lottery ticket and finding that I won 100 yuan, my body feels light and light.


    Jasmine has come to relatives, which means she is not pregnant!


    That¡¯s great. In this way, I will avoid the worst situation and have the capital to continue fighting with the students in the student union.


    The most important thing is that I can continue to interact with Jasmine in an open and honest manner. If there is something unlucky, maybe I can ask her to help solve it. Anyway, she is super capable of fighting.


    Enraged, I put my hands in my pockets, with the other hand stroking my hair a few times, and put on a pose that I thought was cool to Jasmine.


    "When did you come? Yesterday


    "It''s time for get out of class in the morning


    She was still a little shy when she spoke, her hands entangled uncomfortably, but my face was getting better and better. "Hmph, I see, Jasmine, you don''t have to worry about this this time."


    "what are you talking about?"


    A big question mark appeared on her head, but at the same time I became more and more excited.


    How should I put it, if I use my poor language to describe it, the wife is too happy.


    "Jasmine, you just stay here first, and you must wait for me to come back."


    I grabbed her by the shoulder and spoke to her in an unquestionable tone.


    "Oh oh oh oh


    There was a look of fear in her eyes, and she nodded gently like a child who was ordered by her parents to take care of the house. Then I rushed to the student union room.


    Although I was panting all the way up the stairs, I pushed open the door arrogantly.


    "excuse me!"


    "Senior sister, ah~


    Inside it was actually sitting on the boss chair, taking off his shoes, Bletilla striata, who was sitting on the chair, and Oncidium, who was feeding her watermelon with a smile.


    Probably I was shocked. Bletilla striata suddenly lost her balance and fell off the chair with a weird cry, but fortunately, Wen Xinlan quickly caught her neck by her eyesight and pulled her back like a kitten. on the chair.


    "Ah, clothes


    After she saw that it was me, she quickly grabbed the witch hat on the table and put it on her head, and then stood on the chair with a pretentious expression.


    "How is it, Brother Zhu, after these two days of lessons, you should know that my wheel of fortune is powerful?" Even standing on the chair, she was actually about the same height as me, which is really sad.


    She and I kept our gaze straight, and said intently-


    "Although you used such despicable means, I just came here to tell you that your means won''t work for me."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    It should be that my speech was beyond her expectation, so Baiji widened her eyes and screamed sharply. "Senior sister, the watermelon juice is about to flow out."


    "Ah, sorry, pass me the robe by the way, mainly because he came too late and I thought he would not be here today."


    Wiping his mouth, Bletilla striata put on a cloak that symbolizes the witch, while letting her little feet wearing thick knee socks step on the tabletop.


    With such a bold posture without self-knowledge, she cast a dissatisfied look at me.


    "Brother, I thought you would get lost, but since you plan to fight to the end, why come over?" "Uh, come over, mainly because these two days have been really bad luck, but you are not willing to swallow the pain like this , Be sure to come to show off."


    I explained the situation honestly. However, this seemingly mindless act just can shake this guy''s determination to use tarot cards to pressure me. If she knows that this matter is useless, she should not trouble me anymore.


    And even though she is a senior student, she became the president of the student council somehow. Who knows how she was appointed. The school leader is Loricon, so she was promoted to president casually?


    Such a person may not be as mature as I am. Although they are talking about the principle of prohibiting puppies, they may actually look forward to love more than I do. After all, female high school students shouldn¡¯t be in the same way as TV dramas. Is it the brainless period of love?


    Chapter 137 The Seemingly Complicated Tug of War


    So when I saw her look shocked, I cleared my throat and pretended to paint. "Although we have encountered an unfortunate attack, my girlfriend and I are not afraid at all. We even deepened our bond because of the difficult times together. We will never break up, and we will even fire a victory salute! (Decided) A few more shots at night


    Baiji-senpai, who didn''t hear the subtext, looked paler and paler, but immediately began to turn blue and finally flushed again. Ah, senpai, are you a rainbow? "


    Wen Xinlan actually complained for me! ! !


    "Slow, long-winded, Xiaolan! Have you ever contacted his girlfriend?


    Baiji-senpai flicked her cloak angrily, posing as a small RPG boss and questioning Wen Xinlan, and she showed a subtle embarrassment and lowered her head somewhat dejectedly.


    "Although you also asked me to explain the situation to her, we are classmates. After all, we can''t tear our faces. If I force her to break up with her boyfriend, I can''t be friends."


    "Huh, really soft-hearted, how can we inherit the organization like this."

 Chapter 159

    "Senior sister, what kind of evil organization we are!"


    "In this case, the art of occulting will not teach you, expel your witch status!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, let''s talk about the superstition where the unfortunate curse you are talking about comes from!"


    As a 100% ordinary person, Wen Xinlan doesn''t seem to know the situation I encountered, so she just sang with her boss and staged the daily cross talk of the student union.


    Finally, Bletilla striata, who felt that there was no way to advance the topic, waved a big hand, and a new card appeared in her hand unknowingly. Not only that, but I also saw a crystal ball appear next to the desktop where her little feet were stepping on.


    "Uh, what are you doing?


    "Tell you, brother, you don¡¯t understand the pain of my stunned person. You don¡¯t understand at all. 99% of high school students are unfate, even if they are stunned by hormones for a while. Mind, it will only leave you with infinite regrets in the end!"


    While speaking to me categorically, her lavender eyes started to shine like a light bulb. "Eh? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, I was a little flustered, and I took two steps back and folded my hands to protect myself.


    I always feel that she looks a bit like someone who can shoot lasers in her eyes, so she must be right in a defensive posture first.


    And Baiji-senpai just used her small mouth like a primary school student to mutter.


    "Let me see, how much marriage does your disobedient Dogecoin have with your girlfriend."


    "Uh, what I have to say is very good, because


    "What! What is this!"


    Before I finished speaking, Bletilla striata who stared at me with shiny eyes yelled, startled me.


    Feeling a little uneasy, I bowed down tremblingly, intending to ask what she saw. "Then, do you see the marriage?


    "This degree of adaptation is unscientific! Dismantling and dismantling must be dismantled, in order to build a good school spirit campus!


    "Hey, hey, why did you change the subject! Come back to me!


    The purple eyes were wide open, and Baiji-senpai suddenly got into a quarrel, and stepped on the feet of the table without stopping. Fortunately, Oncidium had already grabbed her from behind, and then smiled embarrassedly at me.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, classmate Zhu, because she had a boyfriend before, but that person was lo*ic*n. She always asked her to wear diapers, little yellow hats and so on, and she always held a stick in her mouth. Lollipop, she doesn¡¯t do what a normal couple should do, so the elder sister broke up in anger, and she still hates couples until now.


    "Ah, ah, Xiaolan, don''t talk nonsense, I just saw through the man, I saw through the **** lo*ic*n! I was caught by Oncidium from the back and pulled into the air from the chair under the armpit, Bletilla was very dissatisfied Throw your legs around. Bang.


    "what!"


    As a result, she kicked to the table, and the two fell backward at the same time and fell into a ball on the ground.


    The inexplicable development has filled me with black lines.


    "Hello. Are you all right?"


    Touching my nose awkwardly, I looked at Bletilla striata who was touching the **** on the ground.


    Even the hat fell off, she shook her short sister''s head, the dull hair on top of her head was also swaying back and forth, and her tiny legs were bent into the inner eight.


    "what!"


    Because the skirt turned up a bit, she hurriedly covered her legs and pointed at me.


    "In order to create a good school spirit and compare key middle schools, you should prepare for me!"


    "Yes Yes."


    I perfunct her boringly and walked out of the student union room quickly.


    The door was closed with a click, and the sunset outside had almost fallen to the ground.


    Suddenly, he felt bright, and suddenly felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Although the other party was some kind of witch, she only had the appearance of a primary school student after all, and was easily provoked by me. She really lacked the strength.


    Alright, go back to find Jasmine. To celebrate her menstrual period, let her go home.


    Of course, I have to trouble her to continue being involved in this incident.


    In short, the next day my confrontation with Bletilla was still going on.


    When I woke up in the morning, I found that my house was out of power. I called and asked the power company that it was repairing the wiring nearby. I was just about to wash my face and found that the water had stopped. The result seemed to be a broken water pipe on my layer.


    No matter how bad luck is, it won''t be like this, right? But there is something more unfortunate. It takes about 20 minutes to walk to school, and 6-7 minutes to take a taxi. Originally, I chose to walk today to prevent traffic jams. As a result, the workers who repaired the circuits dug potholes. The road tripped.


    When I walked to the gate of the school, I was exhausted physically and mentally. As a result, I saw people from the Student Union standing at the gate checking the school uniform and appearance. When I paid attention to hitting someone wearing a black cloak and a black witch hat, I knew it. Something is wrong. Undoubtedly, today is probably another day that started to make a splash in order to welcome the selection of key middle schools. Bletilla striata with a red armband on his arm is pointing at the passing students, and next to him is the exclusive secretary. Wen Xinlan smiled weakly, scratching her head in trouble.


    Sure enough, she was also quite critical of this wayward student council president.


    It''s just a frustration of feelings, she is really a naive fellow who will involve me in her ambitions.


    I sighed and dragged my schoolbag through the small door listlessly.


    "You! Wait a minute!"


    As a result, a milky voice came over.


    I turned my head slightly, it was Bletilla striata who stared at me with majesty akimbo and Oncidium who smiled and waved at me


    "What''s the matter, Mr. President."


    I can only get close to this unlucky culprit with an unhappy expression on my face.


    Chapter One Hundred and Thirty Eight


    "Your clothes are dishevelled and you must rectify it on the spot!"


    "Aha?"


    "Look at your own X."


    She took out her mobile phone to me and used the black screen as a glass mirror. My face was reflected inside. If I looked closely, it was indeed a bit decadent. The beard was not shaved, the hair style was not trimmed due to water and power failures, and the buttons on the clothes It is very tangled not to buckle.


    "No, isn''t this all caused by you!?"


    I was also angry when she was accused by her and retorted her loudly.


    "Wu Wu Wu Zhu, don¡¯t be angry, how could it be the president¡¯s fault?


    Wen Xinlan, who was frightened by my loud noise, stuck out her tongue, put her hands behind her back and rubbed her feet on the ground, but her eyes were so wandering, she was also in a guilty conscience.


    And Baiji''s attitude has not changed at all, probably because although he looks like a primary school student, he is already a high school student at heart. "I told you that if I resist, I will encounter misfortune. This is just a reminder to you. I just didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. It''s a middle-to-upper level among the couples I met."


    Baiji shook his head coldly, seeming to approve of my stubbornness.

 Chapter 160

    "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, you are not the only couple I interviewed in this school who refused to give up, but half of them have already given up."


    "Hmph, this is not of course, how can you break up as soon as you say it, take your curse back soon, ominous witch!"


    "What? Witch!?"


    Bletilla striata was like a firecracker that was lit with a fuse. Her whole body exploded. Her face, which was only a little bigger than my palm, was flushed, and her little feet kept stomping on the ground.


    "I, I, I, I am not a witch! I am a witch who brings happiness to mankind!"


    "Should high school students not study hard? This is what you said yourself, why do you want to interfere with this?"


    "Because I am the president of the student council!"


    "Then resign."


    "Should you resign when you say you resign? You are shameless."


    "Should you break up when you break up? You have double standards."


    "Isn''t that for the selection of key high schools?"


    "That''s not bad for a few couples, right?"


    "Since the key points of the selection must be comprehensive, do you think I only care about getting lovers who are obsessed with love back on track? No matter the style of study, hygiene, and discipline, I have to ask everyone from the Student Union to contribute. Especially for the sake of insight. Great, I also asked the leader to give my classmates more time to study."


    "Hey, shouldn''t it be your idea of ??the school that was rumored yesterday to postpone school for half an hour?!" I suddenly thought of something and stared at her in dissatisfaction.


    And Bletilla striata glowing with purple pupils also stared back without hesitation.


    It was like sparks sparking in the air.


    Damn this guy, why is the color of his pupils so strange? If that''s the case, don''t I look ordinary.


    "Okay, okay, please don''t make any noise, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu, the chairman is to cultivate a good school atmosphere, because Wen Xinlan sees that the situation is not good, and exerts a sleek personality to stop us from making a round.


    In fact, she doesn¡¯t have to show an expression that is afraid of us fighting. After all, although the atmosphere looks tense, I don¡¯t have a hobby of playing elementary school students, but if I really fight, I won¡¯t be left in the wind. Baiji is just a mage no matter how you look at it. , I can definitely take it away behind me. Why do I subconsciously think about games? Am I a teenager with internet addiction?


    "Humph!"


    "cut!"


    After staring at each other for a while, we noticed that we had been stared at by many people with strange eyes, and we turned our heads away from each other.


    "It''s really troublesome. Grooming, right? That''s it.


    I stroked my hair, fastened the buttons by the way, and questioned Bletilla striata sternly.


    "that''s fine."


    She stared at me with absolute zero gaze, as if to freeze me.


    The corners of my mouth twitched a little, and I turned my head and left.


    After getting away from the crowd, as soon as I entered the teaching building, I immediately got to the corner and let out a breath of escape. "Huhahuha scared me to death."


    With my entire back leaning against the wall, my heart throbbed, so I could only suppress the throbbing by covering my chest with my hand.


    It really scared me to death. Let me confront the witch with an ordinary person, especially when the other party can still use tarot cards to disgust me. God knows what else she will use.


    In fact, I was shocked, but I was inexplicably angry when I saw her face, and then quarreled with her at the school gate.


    Ah, ah, ah, why is this happening? If this goes on, the troubles will be endless! ?


    Damn kid, wait for me. If I seize the opportunity, you will die. Even a primary school student, I can do it, as long as I get anxious, hum hum


    Or should I follow Bletilla first to see if she has any weaknesses that can be my trump card? Although she should not be too scared to see her arrogant look, it would be nice if she could grab her pigtail and be turned into my inflatable doll No. 2 ah ah ah ah ah what am I thinking! What on earth


    Scratching my head boredly, I finally decided to go back to class first.


    In the morning, I finally entered the state of learning. Although the fortune was greatly affected, fortunately, the hard power of learning ability was not significantly weakened. At least the morning study was quite stable.


    At noon, I planned to find Jasmine for lunch, but when I walked to her class and leaned my hand on the door frame, I looked inside, but there was no figure that Jasmine was familiar with.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    I clearly remember that I sent a text message to her, saying that lunch is better to be together.


    The main reason is that Jasmine''s skill is actually quite good. After all, she was a powerful being who once chased me all over the floor with a knife. If there is a flying disaster, I still hope that she can help me avoid it.


    Because today¡¯s bad luck is continuing, I also hope she can help me share it, although this idea is scumbag.


    "Ah, it''s classmate Bamboo."


    Someone patted me on the back, and as soon as I turned my head, I met Sunflower¡¯s wide open eyes.


    The pale blue pupils are as pure as the sky, and when they blink, they are like ripples flashing by, which is quite refreshing. The long eyelashes quivered and adorned her big eyes perfectly.


    Although my head is shorter than I am, the small face is really young and cute when I lift it up. Being watched by her like this, I suddenly felt a little blushing.


    "Ah, it''s sunflower."


    I hurried back a few steps to get away from her, and what I saw was the classmate Kwai Hua, who turned his head around to say hello, with his head tilted.


    Chapter 139: Noon with Sunflower


    The golden double ponytails were **** and swayed gracefully, but the bangs on her forehead were decorated with light golden sunflower-shaped hairpins, which looked fashionable and chic.


    By the afternoon sun, I noticed that her lips were painted with a light lip gloss, and the moist luster looked full and beautiful.


    After seeing my surprised look, this sunflower sneered while covering her mouth.


    "Hehehe, what''s the reaction of classmate Zhu? Don''t look like a monster."


    She paced a few times, and the slender white silk legs extending from the mouth of the black leather shoes were also standing crosswise as if to express their sense of existence. At the same time, her hands were backed behind her, her petite and exquisite body was affected by this. The seemingly lazy stretches set off quite beautifully.


    If Bletilla is a complete elementary school student, Sunflower is indeed a well-developed junior high school student.


    I swallowed and smiled awkwardly.


    "No, no, I just came to see Jasmine, but she doesn''t know why she is not here."


    "Eh? Don''t you know?"


    Sunflower muttered softly, and then dragged me to the corner of the classroom.


    "Hey?"

 Chapter 161

    Being pulled away mysteriously by her, I was stunned.


    "Tell you, Jasmine seems to be sick."


    "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know?"


    "In fact, I didn''t know at first, but she suddenly called and told me that she had a fever, and her voice was a little hoarse. She put her hand in front of her mouth with some worry, and her head lowered more and more.


    When mentioning the topic of a friend''s illness, Sunflower''s always smiling face also turned gloomy, as if there was a dark cloud above her head. Even the golden twin ponytails are softly slumped around the waist, which makes people feel inexplicably distressed.


    When I heard the news, I felt like a bolt from the blue, my hands and feet began to tremble, and my whole body was even more silent.


    Jasmine has a fever?


    I actually forgot this. As early as a few days ago, she had been sneezing when she was with me, hello, hello, but I ignored those things cruelly.


    Could that also be the power of Bletilla? Let the cold virus that is almost healed occur?


    Because I was worried about her pregnancy, I instead forgot about her physical health. If I could think of this earlier, just in case I would feed Jasmine two bags of Isatis root


    Before I knew it, my hand was squeezed into a fist.


    Frankly speaking, I kind of want to punch myself now, because I really did a stupid thing.


    Although Jasmine¡¯s status here is no different from props, I will take care of it even if it¡¯s an inflatable doll, not to mention people. Fever is not a simple matter. It may cause serious consequences. What if there are sequelae? What if there are complications? You know that Jasmine just came to relatives yesterday! ?


    babble? Could it be the menstrual period that caused her body''s resistance to decline? That seems to make sense.


    "Classmate Bamboo?"


    Realizing that my thoughts seem to have drifted far away, Sunflower blinked and fiddled with her palm in front of my eyes a few times. "Babble? Ah ah ah?!


    "Really, you don''t have to worry so much. Since Jasmine has not come to school, it means that she is recovering from her illness. If this is the case, her health will definitely get better soon."


    "Eh? That''s right, hahaha."


    "That''s it. Although I''m embarrassed, it''s better to let me have lunch with you instead of Jasmine today." "Ah, I''m so embarrassed, are you girlfriends?"


    In fact, I don''t have any taboos, I just worry about whether Sunflower is testing me or something.


    When I got close to her, the allure of being a childlike face was fully displayed, and she was white and neat, and her clean and beautiful fingers made people wonder whether it would be very comfortable to massage with her hands. On the massage.


    "It¡¯s okay, although it¡¯s fire-proof, anti-theft and anti-girlfriend, but I pay a lot of attention to keeping my distance, and I support your love affair very much, SUPPORT


    She raised her hands vigorously, and at the same time, the chest that propped up her uniform shook visibly.


    Oh, this is too lethal, and the white silk legs that stand upright are also very well-proportioned. The silk stockings are wrapped around the already delicate jade legs, and they look more slippery and contemplative under the sun.


    Saying that Jasmine liked sunflower before she met me, where did she like her? Isn''t it cute? At this time, I couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene where Jasmine and Sunflower stripped off their coats and entangled on the bed. The **** of the two people squeezed each other, squeezing each other¡¯s **** into an obscene shape, and the black silk legs and The white silk''s legs intertwined with each other, making a rustling sound, and of course the lips of the two people should also be pressed together indecently.


    Ah ah ah ah ah super nasty! I''m going to have a nosebleed! But if you can really see this **** scene, it doesn''t matter if you spray a nosebleed.


    Because the wanton delusions in my brain stimulated my enthusiasm again, I remembered that I was actively trying to shoot sunflowers. If it weren¡¯t for the imprisonment of Shion and the chaos of Bletilla striata, I might be working on some tactics now. Thinking about this, I put on a hypocritical top-notch face, pretended to tidy up the collar, and put my hand in my pocket as if I couldn''t help it.


    "Hmm, Sunflower, you are right, then let''s go to the cafeteria!


    When chatting with her nonchalantly all the way to the sky, my eyes never moved away from the fleshy thighs exposed under the sunflower skirt.


    Because it is wrapped in white stockings, there is a fleshy tightness between the stocking roots and thighs. It should be that the nutrients that she has taken since childhood are very rich. Her **** are big, and the meat on the buttocks is also too much and tight. The proportions of legs that are too long are quite coordinated. Hmm, I always feel that Sunflower is an inexperienced kid. Although occasionally reveals a mysterious side, it is the legendary middle two, dreaming about what princesses and witches he said, in a weird accent. speak. Thinking of this, I found a place with Sunflower in the cafeteria and bought lunch and sat face to face.


    "I''m going!"


    "I started too."


    Sunflower seemed to be hungry. She didn''t care about the image and inserted a piece of chicken into her mouth. It didn''t look like Jasmine at all. She insisted on chewing slowly even if she ate it face to face.


    While eating, we continued to chat.


    "By the way, Sunflower, how long have you known each other? After all, I joined your world suddenly." "Well, it''s been 10 years. It''s the first time we met in kindergarten."


    Chapter One Hundred and Forty¡ªTesting Doom


    "Awesome, no wonder your relationship is so good~


    "Hehe, Classmate Zhu, you must be taunting me. It''s obviously that you and Jasmine have a better relationship now. Didn''t she come up to greet you enthusiastically when she saw you at school?"


    "No, no, it''s just you pushing her? As a good student, she is not very enthusiastic to me.


    "But compared to me as a single dog, you guys are much better. You are the ones who warm each other~"


    Sunflower blinked, and put out her tongue without thinking, raising a wrist like a puppy.


    This look is really cute, but what does it mean? Does it imply that she actually knows that we occasionally roll in bed?


    "Ah...I, we


    "Don''t explain, I know, you guys are fighting fiercely."


    Sunflower brought food to her mouth with chopsticks, winking at me slyly.


    "I will definitely have a hot study session together after school!?


    "what


    I thought she would say what 18 is forbidden to speak. For example, you must use 00000 once and for all, right? Or did you use 000 to each other 000 and finally 000?


    In the end, in her eyes, did we just hold a study meeting in the name of a couple?


    "Hehe, too, after all, Jasmine is studying so well, I will also learn a lot from her."


    "Well, she''s amazing, she''s totally different from me, who has mediocre grades~ and to be honest, lovers must feel great, right? Although Jasmine may occasionally appear melancholy when secretly interacting with people because of family conservative reasons. But after all, she has always looked good, so you must be in love, right?"


    "Um...this is what I said, I really love hahaha."


    I can''t say that our atmosphere is not so hot, it''s just hotter when we hug each other. And she shouldn''t be melancholy because she didn''t hide her family relationship, but because she was coerced.


    What Sunflower said next made me even more surprised.


    "So, if you can keep her and you so hot all the time, it''s fine. I''m just having a problem." "What is this? Hahaha, don''t say it like a terminally ill FLAG. ~


    "Ah, what I said is too ambiguous. Hahaha I''m sorry, anyway, I just hope you can always be like this with her."


    "Um, but, Sunflower, you care so much about Jasmine''s emotional life, what about your own? It seems that you don''t have a boyfriend."


    what


    Suddenly asked by me, Sunflower held the chopsticks in her hand, and a confused expression appeared on her, but the confusion disappeared immediately.


    "Ah, I, uh, no, hahaha, I don''t have this plan yet!"

 Chapter 162

    She began to shook her head blushing, beating the dishes incoherently, and her pony tails shook like a rattle.


    "Hahaha I know."


    I broke the topic immediately, but I felt a little happy in my heart.


    I always feel that although she has positioned herself as a love assist role, she actually has no love experience. Just asking casually will be so shy. I always feel that as long as I take a good strategy, one day she will really wash and lie on the bed with Jasmine. wait for me.


    Since Sunflower is the most vulnerable place in Jasmine''s heart, as long as she has a strategy for Sunflower, after conquering her heart, maybe she will help me persuade Jasmine.


    he he he he he


    Huh, why am I so excited all of a sudden? Can''t laugh, can''t laugh, we have to survive the current level first!


    That is, the student council president proposed a love ban. Because of the existence of that guy, it becomes very difficult for me to socialize with girls, especially not conducive to my venting.


    In this case, she must not make her tarot cards more unscrupulous and spread to the people around me. It seems that my acquaintances at school are just a few boys except Jasmine, and if they had nothing to do in class today, they should have not been affected, so I boldly judge that her curse tarot is actually the designated target, which is specifically aimed at me and Jasmine. In order to determine if this matter is true-


    "Sunflower, can you please do something?


    "Ok?"


    She stretched out her soft pink tongue, licked her lips inadvertently, and then looked at me blankly. "After eating, come to the basketball court with me."


    "Why is that?"


    Step, just take a walk. "


    "Well, it''s okay, otherwise I will get fat again.


    She nodded unconsciously, and showed me a trademark smile by the way.


    At this moment, I was relieved at first, but then I thought of other things.


    "By the way, do you know where Jasmine''s house is? I only know that it''s not far from the school. It seems that I haven''t been there yet."


    "Oh, I know, is it possible that you also want to visit after school?"


    This also means, did you plan to go? "


    "Yeah, of course, Jasmine is my most important person~ my best friend~~ If you don¡¯t have to wait for a part-time job, I will lie down on the bed with her and act as a pillow when she is in pain. Consolation." She said happily, she put her hands on her chest and twisted excitedly, because Shaoxing was straight, and the plump and straight breast shape of sunflower also protruded from the uniform, not only from the gap between the buttons. Seeing a little bit of the lace edge of the pink underwear, the slender willow waist above the skirt is also twisting back and forth in ecstasy.


    Guru


    Why is the action of selling cuteness turned into selling meat!


    Ignore me, but I have no right to complain, because I am attracted by her inadvertent mature and **** atmosphere.


    Oh oh, I see, although she is a natural dull character, she also has a coloring factor in her body. Although the figure is small, the bust is actually quite big, and the curve between the waist and hips can be seen. If it feels good to the touch, it will be able to untie her ponytail, and then the beautiful blonde hair will spread out, even more Set off her white body eye-catchingly.


    Before I knew it, I went into a fanciful mode again.


    Hmm, sunflower pillow, a great idea.


    Of course, I resisted not exposing my gaffe on my face. I just smiled and nodded to her. By the way, I planned to visit Jasmine together. After all, my girlfriend might have been cursed and didn¡¯t know it. If possible, I still have to and She confessed the situation to make her be careful.


    "Then, please let me go too, because I haven''t been there yet."


    "Well, yes, by the way, if Jasmine¡¯s illness is very serious, I need to bring her some medicine." Don¡¯t worry, Jasmine is a martial artist. Don¡¯t look at her appearance, it¡¯s practical. Neat. "


    Chapter 141 Doom Cannot Be Avoided


    "Oh? Classmate Zhu knows this too? Jasmine liked to dance knives and guns when she was a child, because her father used to open a martial arts gym."


    "Of course I know, because it''s a boyfriend, but it really is like this, Sunflower, do you know that she can use a knife? "Of course I know better! She won the national championship in the martial arts competition in elementary school. Although she was in the youth group, by the way, because the tang sword she used was similar to the Japanese sword, she also went to the youth group in the kendo competition and won it easily. Not only did she beat her opponents I was crying, and when I came down, I said in a plain tone such handsome words as boring.


    "That''s it


    It''s really a picture with a strong sense of picture, that Jasmine with a cold face not only knocked down the opponent, but also left casually without taking the opponent''s fiasco seriously.


    In short, it was a rare first time to have lunch with Sunflower today, and while chatting, she also obtained precious information, that is, Jasmine seemed to be a cold swordsman since she was a child, and the two of them have a pretty good relationship.


    Um, I don''t know if I can connect them together, and then come here, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, or I won''t be able to stand it.


    After eating, we walked to the vicinity of the basketball court.


    The male to female ratio in this school is exactly 1:1, so the yang energy is relatively high, and there are not a few people who like to exercise in their spare time, especially when high school studies are more stressful, and some people prefer to relax themselves through exercise.


    This western basketball court has a total of 6 courts and 12 baskets. The outside is surrounded by barbed wire to prevent the basketball from playing too far. After entering, you can see that every field is packed full of ground, everywhere. It''s the sound of basketball bouncing from the ground.


    "Ah, the afternoon wind is very comfortable."


    Sunflower seemed to be in a good mood, and through the iron fence outside, staring at the people playing inside with a gentle and peaceful look.


    "Yes."


    I answered absently.


    The purpose now is to test whether Bletilla striata once threatened the people around me will be affected by her lie. She just cursed Jasmine and me, and I was deceived to see the bad luck that Jasmine and I encountered together. After that, I believed that I became the source of misfortune.


    If you want to test it, just try it yourself.


    I heard the sound of basketball crackling in my ears, and I started to make a plan in my head.


    According to the general development, if it is unfortunate me, I will suddenly be hit by a flying ball when I enter the range of the ball. If it is an ordinary me, nothing should happen to me. If it is the lucky me, Then there will be a beautiful basketball girl with a hot body leaping into my arms. Since I observed and found that no women were playing basketball, the last possibility was passed.


    This experiment is actually risky, because if someone who is really with me will encounter misfortune, then the sunflower that is so close to me might be unlucky.


    When I thought that I might involve Jasmine¡¯s girlfriends, I was still a little uneasy and even guilty, but I thought that if anything happened, I just had to cover her with my body. Anyway, the crisis that I would encounter on the basketball court was just being basketball Smash it "Kihwa-san, why don''t we go to the opposite chair and sit down. I want to watch basketball."


    I pointed to the stone bench at the farthest distance from us on the basketball court. No one was sitting on it because of the remote location. I pointed at the farthest stool, which was quite a violation.


    Sunflower, who is quite straightforward, asked directly:


    "Watching basketball, why not sit on the one closest to us, and it seems to be more intense."


    After that, she pointed her finger at the court next to us, where a professional basketball game was going on. It happened that a team of red and black players were fighting against each other. Even if I looked at it, I could feel both. Superb level and tacit understanding of cooperation.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    As the No. 2 guy from the black team roared and slammed the basketball into the hoop with a three-step layup, I couldn''t help but let out a sound of approval.


    The sport of basketball... is quite far away for me. Although I have imagined relying on the mysterious snakeskin to go up and then play handsome and sult me, the reality is that I, who is not prominent in height, can''t even touch the ball on the court.


    "Uh...it''s more intense, but I can see that the two innermost talents are real masters." A cold sweat broke out on my forehead. After tangling for a while, I bit my head and brag about me. Two people who want to go to practice on the court next to the chair. Those two people looked like novices, and they used both hands to throw the ball into the basket and it bounced into the frame.


    Although it feels embarrassing, I still plan to go into the stadium and try to see if Sunflower will be infected by my bad luck. "Well, as expected of Zhu, she seems to be very proficient in this aspect. She actually knows how to judge the level through movements~" Her eyes began to narrow, her curved eyebrows looked like crescents, and she put her hands happily. Cross the back waist and walk in such a playful posture, because the chest is already big, this posture can emphasize the body curve more.


    Guru

 Chapter 163

    Damn, if this is the case, I will see my heart beating more and more, can I not put on such a sensational posture! In order to divert my attention, I cleared my throat and coughed a few times, and began to tell the sunflower seriously. "Well, let''s go, but there is a court next to it, don''t be careless, it won''t be good if they play basketball and then let go."


    "Hmm, I know, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll open the way first."


    I narrowed my eyes cautiously and passed through the central door through the wall made of metal wire mesh. In front of me is a small road that leads to the opposite of the big court. There are 3 basketball courts on each side, and many people are playing. .


    I just took a step from the safe zone to the stadium zone.


    Huh


    I heard the sound of something breaking into the wind, and someone screamed at the same time:


    "Be careful!"


    Sure enough, bad luck is coming!


    I panicked and turned my head to look for the basketball. After determining the direction, I assumed the posture of a football goalkeeper and placed my palms on my chest.


    With a burst of friction and impact in the palm of my hand, I steadily caught the basketball.


    It''s really scary to be successful. I received this treatment as soon as I stepped in. Fortunately, I was prepared.


    "Sorry classmate!


    The group of people playing on my left rushed out of No. 2, and he scratched his head and apologized to me embarrassingly. "It''s okay, but pay attention to what''s going on with you."


    "Sorry, we fought too hard before and now we don''t have the strength to control the ball."


    Seeing him apologize, I couldn''t say anything, so I thrust the ball into his hand.


    "Okay, be careful when you play!"


    Chapter 142 Departure, Jasmine¡¯s House


    boom!


    As soon as I resolved the crisis in front of me, I felt that the back of my head was severely smashed. After making a tragic grunt, the whole person turned around, staggering and staggering almost impossible to find.


    Wait, wait a minute


    I didn''t even have a chance to whine, so I fell down on the ground.


    "Ah, classmate Bamboo!"


    "Classmate, are you okay!"


    Sunflower covered her mouth and exclaimed, and then she squatted down and poked at my head worryingly, as if she wanted to make me feel dizzy.


    Although I am grateful for her care for me, obviously this method is useless.


    And next player No. 2 who I had been optimistic about before was also shocked because I just caught the ball that he bounced away and was hit by the ball behind him.


    "Classmate, wake up!"


    ! !


    I was still in a dazed state, but when I opened my eyes, I was actually facing the basketball that hit me in the face with a super high parabola from the third court, because No. 2 and Sunflower looked down at me, they were completely I didn''t notice the death ball that flew towards me.


    A huge sense of fear rose in my heart.


    If you were hit head-on by that ball, you would definitely die, otherwise the bridge of your nose would be broken.


    With a huge survival instinct, I turned around and rolled 3 laps to the side before I had time to refresh my mind. boom! !


    The basketball hit the ground where my face was originally, raising waves of dust.


    "how come


    Sunflower is still a little puzzled, but I already know.


    All the **** are coming towards me, and they seem to have made an appointment to fly towards me, but from the innocent expressions on these people¡¯s faces, it can be seen that all these are "coincidence" woven from Bletilla striata. A dubious coincidence. Damn it


    I gritted my teeth and hurriedly slipped out of the court with Sunflower''s hand before the people on the other courts took the ball. "Hahaha


    After escaping this dangerous zone, I was exhausted physically and mentally, and bent over to gasp.


    Until now, my heartbeat is still not good, and the **** that fly over inexplicably scare me to death.


    But I am sure. Choosing to wander on the basketball court is not just for death, but for a reason.


    Because I am now being given a negative effect called "Unfortunately" by Bletilla''s Tarot card. It seems that my lucky value has been emptied. So in the basketball court, where even ordinary people may be hit by passing by, unfortunately I If you walk over, you will be smashed.


    In short, Sunflower who was just behind me didn''t seem to be accidentally injured by basketball, which means that the misfortune was concentrated on me, but Jasmine, who went home with me yesterday, encountered countless troubles on the road.


    Now I can be sure that Bletilla''s ability does not make me able to let misfortune spread to others, but merely curses misfortune on me and Jasmine.


    Damn it, did this guy make Jasmine''s okay little cold turn into a fever? I can''t spare her, but when I was biting my nails and showing fierce light, the other hand was torn by something.


    "Bamboo


    Sunflower''s weak voice came from behind.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    My waist suddenly straightened out of tension.


    I looked to the side tremblingly. Sure enough, I was afraid that I would be hurt more so I pulled the sunflower out directly. Until now, our hands are still holding tightly.


    Although it is not the interlocking of the fingers between the lovers, I grabbed her four fingers together and completely covered her small hand with my own hand, and her thumb and mine clasped each other, and the skin was almost They stuck together seamlessly. Once I noticed this, the soft feeling of her little hands was infinitely amplified, and even her body temperature was felt by me.


    This, this is so fast!


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    I let go of my hand in a panic, and Sunflower¡¯s cheeks became a little red, and her slightly naive baby face was unexpectedly embarrassed, but she rubbed her hand that I had been holding, and lowered her head, wondering if she was thinking. What? After tangling for a while, she raised her head and gave me a bright smile again.


    "This is an accident, I don''t mean to blame you."


    It was great, I was scared to death, and thought she was angry.


    But when she first held her, she seemed to be stupid, otherwise she would not remind me with a trembling voice. From this point of view, Sunflower¡¯s experience is really zero.


    To be honest, I can''t laugh at her with experience 1, but at any rate, I am also a senior in the relationship between men and women, which makes me feel a little proud, and even feel that it is not impossible to rely on this to make her feel good about me.


    Ah, let the pure sunflower fall into my arms, it is really exciting to think about it.


    Although I feel that desire is great, of course it is too early.

 Chapter 164

    What Bletilla striata, the appearance of a mere elementary school student just imagines the weird student president in the light novel to make a career? Thinking too much, I **** you to death.


    I was thinking about dangerous things viciously in my heart, but I was still very kind on my face, just showing a harmless smile to Sunflower.


    "It''s really dangerous. I was hit by three basketballs. It seems that my luck has been too bad recently. Hahahaha." "Well, that''s what I said."


    Sunflower smiled embarrassedly.


    In short, we walked back to the teaching building together and separated from each other under the stairs on the first floor.


    After school, we met as scheduled.


    After I finished packing my things, Sunflower was already standing at the door of my classroom with a bag and waving her hand to say hello. Seeing her smiling face seemed to be in a good mood, I also felt relieved a lot.


    As I walked out, she and I chatted casually.


    "Sunflower, are you familiar with Jasmine''s family? I remember you said that you knew each other when you were very young."


    "Yeah, that''s it~~ Jasmine is an eldest lady with a very good family background. Otherwise, how could she be raised in such a good place."


    Sunflower tilted her head and put her fingers against her mouth to think, while showing me a hey smile.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    I was also slightly taken aback.


    Although Jasmine always wore a lonely stinky face, I could feel that her family should not be ordinary, but she was actually a young lady.


    Compared to the high-cold Jasmine, Sunflower is more lively than Xiaojiabiyu¡¯s people-friendly look. If she was a pervert sniffing Jasmine¡¯s gym suit, maybe we would be surprised by the taste, and we wouldn¡¯t be involved in all kinds of things. There was a quarrel on it. And Sunflower nodded surely


    "Yes, when I was very young, I still remember that Jasmine''s father was still running the martial arts gym."


    "What''s that? It looks amazing."


    Chapter 143 Jasmine''s Mother


    "It just means it literally, because her ancestors seem to be martial arts masters. Many of the tactics of swords, guns, swords and halberds have been passed down from generation to generation. Although a lot has been lost in the generation of Jasmine''s father, Jasmine''s talent seems to be very powerful. When she was in kindergarten, whether it was free combat or weapon fighting, Jasmine had already practiced quite well at a young age, but after elementary school it seemed that her father had gone to sea to do business and closed the martial arts hall."


    "Well, is it the legendary winner who won the clubhouse and lost the job in the sea?


    When I heard the news, I couldn''t help being lost in thought.


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t I sigh that the changes of the times are fast. The descendants of the former martial arts masters have begun to do business. Although that era was indeed an era of great economic development, it was quite suitable for making money, even my parents depended on demolition to make a lot of money. Made a fortune.


    "Hahaha it''s so funny, what are you talking about, Mr. Zhu."


    "Huh?! No no."


    Hearing Sunflower¡¯s unstoppable laughter, I found out that I kept complaining to Sunflower inadvertently. This was really rude, so I apologized to her again and again.


    In short, we just walked side by side, chatting in a harmonious tone.


    At the school gate, Kuihua stopped a taxi.


    "Let''s take a taxi and go there.


    "Why, is it far?"


    "Not really, it''s just that the maid cafe has my schedule today. Although the business has become a bit sluggish, I still have to go."


    Sunflower hesitated for a moment, and then smiled reluctantly at me.


    I always feel that she is a little bit unspeakable, saying that Sunflower has always worked in a coffee shop, which surprised me a bit that she can allocate her free time. No, Sunflower''s grades have always been mediocre. It should be related to the time she spends working part-time. Why does she want to work? Looking at her usually so cheerful, shouldn''t it be someone who is depressed because of money? Although very curious, this is definitely a private matter, so it is better not to ask.


    The taxi was stopped shortly, and we continued to chat after we got in the car.


    By the way, Sunflower, is it a bit reluctant for you to visit Jasmine if you have a part-time job?


    "Hehe, isn''t this taking you to see Jasmine''s house by the way, do you think it would be very abrupt if you were the only boy who came to visit? Uncles and aunts might question you."


    "Uh, that''s what I said, hahaha."


    I hesitated for a while and let out a few dry laughs. Sunflower is really empathetic in a sense. If I were to visit Jasmine as a member of the opposite sex, it would seem strange. Maybe her parents would take the opportunity to ask me if I was her boyfriend, and then through my reaction. After taking a polygraph test, in short, if the conclusion is not good, I will be deemed to be, and then the parental test will start.


    I can''t bear this kind of trouble. Sure enough, if you are accompanied by Caihua, you can directly pretend to be a classmate. For example, the monitor who sent her notes can save a lot of trouble.


    It took about 15 minutes. The taxi circled the street slightly deviating from the city and entered a villa area. "Oh, it is actually the Shenlong community."


    After passing the confirmation of the security at the entrance, we started to go up to a **** and slowly retreated in my field of vision around the villas built on the hillside. Because of the lush trees, we couldn''t see clearly.


    But what I know here is that when the market opened a few years ago, it was a high price of RMB 20,000 to RMB 30,000. Now it is estimated to have risen to a sky-high price. Moreover, each villa is designed as a white bungalow with a small garden and backyard.


    The taxi stopped in front of a house slightly near the mountainside, and Sunflower and I got out of the car.


    There was actually a door blocking the house. Between the door and the door of the house, there is an antique road paved with bluestone. On the left is a small field with rapeseed, and on the right is where the transplanted or planted flowers and grasses are unknown. , Just standing outside can smell the fragrance of the flowers blowing along the night breeze into the nasal cavity, very good smell. There is a space of about 10 square meters in the direction of the window sill on the right side of the villa. There is a round table and an autumn stem on it, which seems to be used for leisure. I, Cao, the evil capitalism. Although this house is nothing in the countryside where housing prices are low, it is a big city. Could it be that the Jasmine I was intimidating is actually super rich at home? ! In this case, I am not very shocked, who came in from the village and looked like a countryman! ?


    In short, my heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, and for the first time I hide behind Sunflower and wince and prepare to meet some black-clothed bodyguard who suddenly strikes.


    Looking at Sunflower''s calm and composed expression, I judged that she should come to see Jasmine often. After ringing the doorbell, she yelled cheerfully to the walkie-talkie outside.


    "Hello, hello auntie, I am Sunflower. Jasmine is sick, right? I came to see her specially after school~ "It''s Sunflower, wait a minute. "


    A slightly tactful female voice came across from the intercom. Although only a few words were spoken, the gentle feeling relieved me a lot.


    Before long, the door of the villa opened, and a slender figure walked to the courtyard door to open the door for us. That is a woman of great temperament and outstanding elegance.


    "Ah, Sunflower, you are here, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I''ll cook more dinner, this one?"


    That is a face I am super familiar with.


    Obviously this is the first time I have seen her, but I am really familiar with this face. The bright ink pupils emit a sense of electric current, and the delicate features have charming aversion. Qiong nose is tall and tall, and the tip of the nose is delicate. And upturned, the gorgeous lips are like two beautifully-shaped petals, and the upturned lips exude a desperate charm.


    The most familiar thing about her is probably the black hair tied behind her head, jet black and bright like pure dark silk. Also, there is the delicate body in a lavender dress with a waist, her hands are very energetic and crossed under her chest, and the wife''s chest is protruding as if emphasizing the sense of existence, making the dress appear Stretched.


    Guru


    I felt my mouth become dry.


    Shouldn''t this be Jasmine? Absolutely!


    No, no, she is a little taller than Jasmine, and her facial features are more three-dimensional, and her features are more open, and her mature temperament is not comparable to that of Jasmine.


    Although I want to say that it will not be her mother, but this seems a bit young, years have not carved marks on her face, so it is her sister?


    In short, this face and figure were almost carved out of Jasmine in the same mold, and the two people definitely have a deep blood relationship.


    "Auntie, this is our classmate."


    Sunflower tugged at my sleeve and signaled me not to say anything, but smiled and greeted her aunt.

 Chapter 165

    That''s it, it''s Jasmine''s mother.


    Chapter 144-Jasmine''s Sickness


    Although the beautiful woman in front of me almost opened the door to a new world and almost became a mature female control, I thought that it would look terrible if I lost my way at this time, so I quickly seized the opportunity to introduce myself.


    "Hello, Auntie, I am Jasmine''s classmate Zhu Zeyu. Jasmine and I are also friends. I heard that I was sick, so I asked Sunflower to take me to visit her."


    "Oh, it''s Xiaozhu."


    For an instant, I felt a certain line of sight emanating from my aunt¡¯s ink pupil, sweeping across me like an x-ray, but immediately this feeling disappeared without a trace, making me think it should be just an illusion .


    ¡­Ha ha, go in, Jasmine knows that her friends will be happy to see her. "


    In short, Jasmine''s mother gathered her black hair very gracefully, and after examining me, she smiled as an adult and greeted us to go in.


    There are actually two finely carved pillars in front of the super-large bungalow, and the flowers next to the vegetable field begin to sway. The villa in front is quite huge from the outside. I can¡¯t even imagine how it was designed. But according to my time in the country. After going through the experience of the Shiyuan family, you might be able to see statues of gods or gods when you enter the door.


    With this kind of crazy thinking, I was taken into her house by Mama Jasmine.


    Wow, it¡¯s a very spacious western-style design. The living room is decorated with various Western furniture. The ceiling lamp illuminates every corner. The wooden floor underneath is bright enough to reflect my shocked face.


    There is a shelf in the corner of the living room with a knife that Jasmine used to kill me.


    Terrible, I have an ominous premonition when I think of that knife, because Jasmine was so evil when she held the knife, and even Shion, who was so horribly strong in my eyes, was easily beaten and cried.


    "Please wear slippers."


    "Oh oh yes


    After putting on the slippers, I went to the corridor with the calm Sunflower and was taken to the room on the left side of the corridor.


    "Jasmine has had a fever for a day and is resting, but she has already woke up."


    "Well, thank you Auntie.


    Sunflower said sweetly, and Jasmine''s mother smiled back.


    "If a friend comes to visit her, she will be better and faster."


    "Hmm, then I will knock on the door."


    "Okay, I''m going to cook dinner, because you are here, I have to prepare more."


    After Jasmine''s mother left, Sunflower looked at me hesitantly and made a gesture.


    "Student Zhu, do you need to knock on the door? After all, it''s a real boyfriend. Jasmine will be happy if she visits the door? She smiled mischievously, her bright eyes flashing, making me feel like I was suffocated by cuteness.


    But it really made me knock on the door, and I felt a little embarrassed. After all, Jasmine and I were not so close. She even said that she was quite disgusted with me. If I came to visit, it might mean that I was in a poor spirit When I was experiencing a bad spirit knocking on the door, I wouldn''t be happy anyway.


    So I just shrugged.


    Uh, I don''t think I''m suitable, you should come. "


    "Hehe, classmate Zhu is also very shy~


    "That''s not it."


    I hurriedly denied that, Sunflower didn''t say anything more, just showed a pure smile, and then gently buckled the door of Jasmine''s room.


    Dong dong dong


    "Jasmine, are you there? It''s me."


    "Oh? Sunflower?!!!"


    From behind the door came Jasmine''s surprise and panic voice.


    "You''re sick. My classmate Zhu and I are very worried about you. Can you come in? By the way, I feel relieved to hear your energetic voice."


    Isn''t this not good yet!


    "I, I''m much better cough cough


    "Wait, wait a minute, I''ll open the door."


    "No need, just come in."


    Sunflower standing in front of me pushed open the door to prevent Jasmine from getting off the bed.


    "sunflower!"


    There was a dark room inside. It was probably to let the patient rest, so I closed the curtains, but being able to hear Jasmine''s voice was full of joy and happiness.


    Through the light shot through the door, I saw her face was very red, panting heavily, and her chest was rising up and down, not looking good at all.


    "Jasmine, are you okay, don''t get up."


    When Sunflower saw that she had supported her body, she hurriedly planned to go over and let her lie down.


    "Thank you, it''s great for you to come to see me?"


    Jasmine''s originally soft face stiffened when she saw me behind Sunflower.


    Shouldn''t you really be so shocked, and the pink atmosphere that surrounded her before seemed to turn black for an instant, her face twisted unnaturally, pointing to me and stubbornly said.


    "you you


    "Uh me, I found that you are sick, so please ask Sunflower to show me."


    I always think her attitude is quite bad, so I can only scratch my head to explain.


    Sunflower, who was caught between us, didn''t realize the embarrassment of the two of us at all, but showed a clean and bright smile on her own.


    "Hee hee, Jasmine, this is a surprise. The boyfriend who encounters a surprise attack when he is sick will definitely be excited, and then the virus bursts with a thump, and the virus is successfully eliminated under the flower kiss therapy that two people love~


    "That''s right, honey, you come to see me, I am so happy."


    Jasmine looked at the sunflower who didn¡¯t know anything, her eyes showed unspeakable petting, she sighed helplessly, then said to me in a stiff tone, and then winked at me, sending out the love of lovers. Radio waves between. The eyebrows flicked like dancing, sending out the signal she really wanted to express (why are you guys coming here!)


    Uh, what is she talking about, winking and winking, I don''t know what she is trying to say, so I can only make a quick look back.


    I squeeze me squeeze-(You are not sick, I am worried about you, really just worried about the body.)


    She squeezed her-- (Less long-winded, I don¡¯t want to see you when I¡¯m sick, just get out of here.)


    I squeeze me (Sunflower is here, she will be very troubled if you don''t pretend to be a couple.)


    Her eyebrows drooped instantly.

 Chapter 166

    In fact, I don''t know what exactly the squeeze between Jasmine and I means before, I don''t know at all. Maybe the true meaning of both parties has not arrived, but let''s put on a concerned expression first.


    "Ah, my dear, how do you become so sick, I feel so heartbroken."


    After I said it, I regretted it. What kind of tone is this too contrived!


    "It''s okay kiss!


    Jasmine also tried to respond with a hypocritical tone. However, she bit her tongue halfway through, and then she let out a soft whine, holding her face in a very embarrassing look.


    Chapter 145 The Feelings of the Girl''s Boudoir


    In Sunflower¡¯s eyes, this kind of big mistake became too sick. She quickly ran over, shaking her light and fluttering ponytail, and knelt down on one knee directly beside Jasmine¡¯s bed, helping her to return to the bed. lie down.


    "Jasmine, you have to be careful, how can you not cherish your body so much, you can''t even speak clearly."


    "I''m fine."


    Jasmine''s face burned even more red, and her moist eyes looked at the sunflower with tenderness, her voice trembling more and more weakly, "How can it be okay? I''ll get you a cup of hot water."


    Ok


    Sunflower stood up, turned around and told me:


    "I''m going to pour a glass of water, classmate Zhu will take care of Jasmine."


    "Huh?! Oh, I will."


    "Then please."


    Sunflower patted me on the shoulder, her smile was naughty and cunning, and then she walked out of the room.


    Click.


    The door closed, and the room became a dark space.


    Jasmine and I looked pretty, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    "Is your illness okay?"


    Obviously a couple, it seems that we don''t have any topics to talk about, so I ended up getting around to the universal topic. "It''s okay."


    Jasmine covered half of her face with the quilt and nodded slightly.


    "What''s the fever?


    "It''s 38 degrees 5 in the morning."


    "Isn''t this serious? It''s time to go to the hospital!?


    "It''s okay


    "Oh


    Next, we were speechless.


    Jasmine''s face actually worries me, and I don''t know if it''s caused by the fever. Her slightly exposed cheeks have turned red, and her chest has been panting, making the quilt fluctuate like a balloon that is constantly blowing and deflating.


    I always feel that she is a little distressed by her current weakness, so I averted my sight and turned to look at this room. Until now, I have the feeling of "this is a girl''s boudoir".


    On the desk are various books, cosmetic boxes, magazines, and a laptop with a lid. The curtains are also girlish pink, and the surface of the wardrobe next to it is decorated with pink stars. There is a pot of daffodils in the corner of the table, which exudes a very nice fragrance.


    If you look to the side, it is a cabinet dedicated to placing dolls, with various dolls placed on it.


    She was really a young girl, and she didn''t expect that cold Jasmine had such a side.


    I sighed and looked aside curiously.


    There was something silver hanging down from the desk with a flash of light. I walked over and grabbed the thing and took a look at it. It was a finely crafted pendant with an outer layer made of mithril. After opening it, there was a photo of a photo of a photo. Jasmine and sunflower were photographed a long time ago, and the faces of both of them were full of greenness at that time.


    "You were pretty cute back then.


    I held the pendant and muttered, only then did Jasmine notice that I was visiting her room randomly and exclaimed. "Return it to me if it doesn''t work


    "Hey, hey, don''t get excited!"


    Seeing her struggling to get off the bed, I was so frightened that I quickly put down the pendant and rushed to support her. It seemed that Jasmine, who was hugged by my shoulders, fell directly into my arms because of the loss of strength.


    So soft body.


    I suddenly froze.


    Whirr


    But I immediately noticed that her breathing was more promiscuous than before, and her body was so hot.


    I was shocked and quickly helped her put her back on the bed.


    "Really, you actually burned so badly, don''t move it."


    A layer of sweat oozes from her white forehead, and her chest rises and falls violently. It seems that she has no strength, so she ignores me at all.


    What should I do? Will the commotion just make Jasmine''s body worse?


    Wouldn''t it be better to say that she is not very strong? Why is it so weak in the face of illness? What kind of ghost setting is this? Of course it is useless to complain in my heart, I have to do something.


    What should I do? Jasmine was sweating constantly because of her high fever, and she was groaning in pain. What should I do.


    Yes, yes, flower kiss therapy, isn''t it in the comics that the heroine is sick and the hero can transfer the virus to him if she kisses her?


    Just when I was about to stand up and kiss Jasmine''s flushed face, I hesitated again.


    No, no, so I won¡¯t get sick? It''s no good at all. She won''t thank me anyway. The most important thing is that this therapy has no scientific basis. Maybe the last two people will get sick.


    What to do with Emmm is so entangled.


    "Ok


    Jasmine whimpered softly again.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter, does the head hurt?"


    "Well, that''s it, of course it''s uncomfortable, eh... I''m weak


    She seemed to be a little unconscious, and she was muttering unspoken words, but she finally replied weakly to me.


    But I can''t understand it like this. It''s better to say that you are so reluctant to pretend to sleep when we come in at first.


    I helplessly stroked my forehead back and forth, thinking about what to do.

 Chapter 167

    Ok


    Jasmine''s brows furrowed tightly, as if she was enduring some pain.


    Oh, I''m going, this kind of scene is too painful, I have to watch and cry!


    However, although I can¡¯t help more, this level is still okay.


    I gritted my teeth, made up my mind, and put one of my hands into the bed.


    I just grabbed her soft and delicate little hand soaked in sweat so tenderly.


    As if trying to fix the leaves on the dead tree forever, I held her hand tightly.


    "


    The confused Jasmine gave a warning that I couldn''t understand, but what surprised me was that her hand also held me tightly, as if responding to my call.


    At the same time, her frowning brows stretched out, which relieved me a lot.


    This should be fine.


    Although it can''t help her to reduce her fever, but let her fall asleep peacefully.


    The door behind me opened.


    Sunflower walked in with a cup of hot water.


    "Jasmine


    "Shhh."


    She whispered softly, and I quickly turned around and made a booing gesture with the other hand, and she immediately nodded with an understanding.


    On her knees, she put the water on the bedside table next to her, resting her chin and looking at Jasmine''s sleeping face with concern. "She is asleep."


    "Ok."


    "You are holding her hand."


    "Wow, this is the power to transmit love."


    "Hahaha, classmate Zhu, hello middle school."


    Although it was better than no support, Sunflower seemed to applaud me for this kind of performance. She hid her mouth and laughed cutely, and I couldn''t help feeling a little hot on my face.


    When my eyes wandered because of embarrassment, a glass of water appeared on my mouth.


    "Since Jasmine is asleep, how about classmate Zhu drink the water."


    It''s Sunflower, she spoke to me with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Chapter 146 Young Boys Can Cook


    I gratefully drank the water. Because of the previous embarrassment with Jasmine, I was exhausted physically and mentally, and my tongue was so dry. For the first time, I felt that taking care of the patient was more troublesome than studying.


    After that, Sunflower stood up and walked out.


    "By the way, classmate Zhu, you will stay here to take care of Jasmine. I have to go to the maid cafe to work." "Today? It''s so late."


    "Evening shift, I have to go there for an hour, because it''s close to home, so it''s okay."


    "Hmm, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s you who worked hard, Mr. Zhu."


    Sunflower smiled mischievously and closed the door for us.


    After she left.


    I suddenly realized that now I was alone in the same room with Jasmine again, and her mother was still cooking. She should do something for her, otherwise it would be rude not to even bring a gift.


    I thought about it this way, and when Jasmine was almost asleep, I let go of her hand to cool down slightly, and tiptoed to the kitchen.


    The kitchen here is actually on the second floor. When I walked to the kitchen, I saw energetic beautiful women in an apron humming the soup in the tall pot, and at the same time there was a fragrant smell coming over.


    The nose moved, and my face bloomed with brilliance.


    Ah, this taste is quite good duck with green onion.


    Peeping from behind Mama Jasmine, she saw that the gas was slowly heated with a gentle fire, and the steam from the stainless steel pot was also getting more and more heat.


    Oh oh, good cooking skills, because it is a slow process to produce delicate dishes, it is no wonder that the cooking is a bit slow.


    "Auntie."


    I greeted tremblingly, and the mother Jasmine who turned around immediately showed a surprised expression.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaozhu, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I can cook, let me help too. Because Jasmine is asleep."


    "Oh? You can cook? Although it looks like a delicate boy, it''s surprising."


    "No no, hehehe."


    "So


    The more mature face almost exactly the same as Jasmine stared at the kitchen with pots and pans, as if thinking about what tasks should be assigned to me.


    For a moment, I had the illusion that what was standing in front of me was actually my girlfriend.


    But of course it''s impossible. Jasmine''s mother''s wife''s figure is obviously more irritating, which makes me wonder about Jasmine''s future.


    "Ah, Xiaozhu, what will you do? There are so many ingredients at home."


    Did you kick the ball to me? Or is it actually some kind of test?


    In this case, let me accept the test of my mother!


    Making delicious, delicious and nutritious dishes can not only help Jasmine regain her body, but also get the permission of the parents... Keke is not permission, it just prevents the other party from discovering the clues and then calling the police.


    So I thought about it carefully, and finally said the names of a few ingredients.


    "Auntie, do you have any frozen chicken? I want to make a small pot of stewed chicken to help classmate Jasmine regain his strength."


    "Oh? Can I eat chicken when I''m sick?"

 Chapter 168

    Auntie showed a surprised expression, and I just explained confidently.


    "Although in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the cold in chicken and the wind and heat of cold and fever are equivalent to each other, if it is only chicken soup, the amino acids and fats dissolved in the chicken are very nutritious, as long as they eat it, they can provide energy for the human body. Help Jasmine speed up his recovery."


    "Ah, that''s the case. It seems that Xiaozhu, you are very caring."


    "Hahaha praised


    "Is it a boyfriend or something?"


    "It''s just a classmate, it''s just a classmate!"


    Although the auntie talked me out of fright, I almost said it out of my pride, but at the critical moment, I remained calm and shook my head with an awkward smile.


    Mother Jasmine didn''t seem to really care about this, so she smiled and nodded in greeting.


    "Okay, there is half a chicken bought in the morning in the refrigerator. You can try it."


    "Ok."


    I Yiyan intends to show off my strength in front of my aunt.


    Since the half chicken is quite big, I plan to cut it in half. Although there is no crock pot, just put it in a small pot and simmer on medium heat for 30 minutes. This is the fastest way to incorporate nutrients into the soup. Way out.


    Actually, I tried killing live chickens when I was a kid, but since I moved to a big city, I don¡¯t have any experience. Now I have chicken that is processed into semi-finished products, which is really helpful.


    The chicken was washed and then divided into various small pieces together with the bones. In order to get rid of the fishy smell, I first soaked the meat in the medicinal wine, and then put it in a pot on the stove.


    The aunt who is making a green onion duck glanced at me curiously.


    "Xiaozhu, why do you soak the wine first and then cook the chicken with water?"


    "It is to get rid of the most original smell first, and then remove the taste of the wine. Anyway, the new seasoning will be replaced with onion and garlic."


    "So, in order to make the chicken soup quick, I sacrificed the taste of the meat and let the soup taste the most." The aunt put her hands together and said brightly.


    I also nodded proudly.


    It¡¯s good to be able to make one¡¯s cooking skills recognized by a wife who has been married for many years, especially if the aunt exhales blue when she speaks, it feels like Jasmine herself praises me.


    "Ah, by the way, green onion!"


    "give"


    "Thank you."


    I skillfully took the green onion, put it on the cutting board next to it, cut the green leaves at the junction of green and white, and chopped up the green leaves. At the same time, I took out the chicken that was almost boiled in boiling water and drained it.


    Okay, so that the dirt on the surface of the chicken will slip off along with the first layer of water, and then you can officially start processing. Before the chicken cooled down, I splashed the chicken with fresh cold water.


    This allows the chicken to shrink instantly, which can retain the nutrients first, and then pour them out at once, which is very helpful for the flavor of the soup.


    The chicken was cooked thoroughly over high heat, and then I switched to low heat and added salt, jujube, and goji berries, which not only made the taste delicious, but also prevented the chicken from being stiff as a whole.


    After closing the lid, I breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from my face.


    "That''s it. Just wait 15 minutes."


    "Ah, Xiaozhu, you are so good. You are obviously a male high school student but so skillful. If Xiao Mo had half of your craftsmanship, it would be great. Mom, I''m not afraid that she won''t be able to get married."


    Mama Jasmine¡¯s praise came from nearby.


    Mother Jasmine, who stood behind me and watched my cooking performance quietly, seemed to applaud me, holding her **** with a look of admiration.


    But is Xiao Mo the nickname of Jasmine? Surprisingly cute.


    Chapter 147 Take Care of the Patient First


    Hey, entangled with this, the key now is to find a way to make Jasmine get better, although my chicken soup should be delicious, but this may not be able to reverse Jasmine''s sickness, because she has also been cursed by Bletilla striata.


    Damn it, didn''t the student council president act lightly or severely? I don''t know that fever is very harmful to people''s health! ! !


    After washing my hands, I spoke to Mama Jasmine absently while wiping my wet hands.


    "Auntie, does Jasmine know how to cook?"


    "She was very active when she was a child, but unfortunately, she was mostly active during martial arts training, and then unexpectedly out of group. When I visited the kindergarten, I found that she likes to sit alone in the corner silently, if not for sunflowers. Later on, she will have no friends if she has a good relationship with her.


    "That''s it


    "By the way, Auntie I was worried that Jasmine didn''t have a boyfriend, but now there are boys who come to see her when she is sick and still cook so well. Does classmate Zhu have the intention?"


    Aunt''s gentle eyes made me quite guilty.


    I waved my hand in a panic.


    "No, no, no! High school students have to study hard. My mind is on studying."


    "Oh, that''s really a pity, but if Xiaozhu can study and progress with Jasmine, it would be great." Auntie put her palm on her cheek and rubbed her face like Jasmine, and the motherhood that made my heart beating was exuding. Glorious.


    Ah, this is how mom feels.


    I always feel so enviable.


    My parents really left their children out because of the trouble. Besides sending money, they were occasionally sending letters and then mixed with photos to show off their travel notes. I don''t know what the significance of more than 40 people doing this is!


    But fortunately, my mother took on the responsibility of my mother when I was in elementary school, and Shion would hold me in her arms willfully for a day, so I am not like a miserable child who has not experienced maternal love. , But just a little nostalgic.


    When my eyes were a little sad, Mom Jasmine''s fingertips reached to my chin and picked up my face. "babble?"


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t be distracted. It''s rare to meet a high school student who is skilled in cooking like you. We can exchange techniques." The aunt''s thin willow eyebrows were bent like crescents, and she looked at me with interest.


    In this case, I seem embarrassed to refuse it.


    So I nodded.


    "Well, then I''ll make another dish."


    About 30 minutes later, my aunt and I inexplicably became culinary friends. After a tumult, I remembered that we needed to see Jasmine.


    Opening the door secretly, I found a ray of light inside, which was the light from the phone screen.


    By accident, she woke up unexpectedly, and she seemed to have fainted before.


    Anyway, I secretly made a noise.


    "Jasmine~


    "Wow!

 Chapter 169

    She hid the phone in a panic like she was frightened, and then wrapped her body in a quilt. "What do you do."


    "You woke up, I thought you would fall asleep."


    "Thirsty, wake up thirsty."


    "That''s it


    I nodded and walked to the kitchen again.


    After Jasmine''s mother was still busy, it made people lament her mother''s hard work.


    "Auntie, is there any boiling water? Jasmine seems to be thirsty."


    "The drinking fountain is next to the table in the living room. By the way, it''s time to take the temperature. The thermometer is on the table. Please. "Me, me? "


    "Yes."


    Auntie looked like she took it for granted, so I could only slowly go to the living room to check the situation.


    There are indeed water dispensers and thermometers, so I poured a glass of water, and held the thermometer in my hand by the way, and walked into Jasmine¡¯s room. When I entered, she had already turned on the light in the room. You can see all kinds of things in the bright space Girlish decorations.


    Jasmine took my water silently, and drank it in one fell swoop.


    Looking at her still flushed face, I couldn''t calm down.


    "That aunt asked me to take my temperature


    "Stop talking nonsense, why did you come to my house!"


    When Jasmine regained her energy a little, she immediately stared at me, and even the quilt held by her hand creaked. I can only answer with a wry smile.


    "You don''t have a fever and don''t go to school."


    "I took a day off."


    "And don''t reply me text messages."


    "After asking Sunflower to ask for a leave in the morning, I didn''t look at my phone."


    "That''s right, take your temperature first."


    I took the thermometer out of my hand and reached out to her.


    Jasmine''s face was obviously panicked.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Take your temperature


    Jasmine silently covered her expression with her black hair, and it took a long time for her lips to spit out a word.


    "I, I''ll do it myself."


    What, are you so wary of me?


    I first dumped the thermometer for her, and then handed it to her.


    Jasmine took the thermometer carefully, pointed her head under her armpit and clamped it, then wrapped her body in a quilt, shrank into a ball like a caterpillar and moved to the other side of the bed.


    "You, go out, I''ll watch it later."


    "Hey, aren''t you hungry?"


    I always felt that Jasmine''s attitude towards me was even worse, completely ignoring the kindness of holding my hand to help her calm down, but it wasn''t a big favor.


    "I


    Gu~~


    Coincidentally, there was a groaning sound from inside the bed.


    "what!"


    Jasmine''s face turned red, and her ears were not spared this time, and steam came out of her head.


    "By the way, I prepared chicken stew for you, which is good for a cold."


    "chicken soup


    Jasmine''s eyes became a little loose for an instant, but she immediately shook her head desperately.


    "Eat, eat stewed chicken or something, I, I, I, I am not greedy at all, especially what you prepared by a scumbag, mom save me!"


    Even so, there seemed to be a long transparent saliva hanging from the corner of Jasmine''s mouth.


    Because the beautiful girl''s defenseless expression is really offensive, I just didn''t see it.


    But well


    "Hey, do you want to wipe your mouth? I trembled before eating."


    I handed her a handkerchief.


    This is the sunflower used to wipe my nosebleeds when I had a nosebleed. Later, I put it away and washed it, but I didn''t expect it to be used now.


    "this is--!!


    Jasmine''s pupils suddenly widened, and the tip of her nose trembled.


    "This is a sunflower handkerchief?!"


    "how do you know?"


    "Of course it smells."


    "Are you a dog?"


    "Stop wordy, give it to me."


    Jasmine eagerly grabbed the handkerchief in my hand, wrapped her fingers with it, and drew circles on her cheeks solemnly.


    The smell of flowers


    She breathed out the fragrance from the sandalwood mouth, and narrowed her eyes intoxicated.


    Chapter 148: Pouring Juice into Your Mouth


    Huh, this look is really familiar.

 Chapter 170

    Passionately placed the other party''s body-fitting items on his face, closed his eyes and made an intoxicated but ashamed voice, and the body twisted naturally. This was how Jasmine used to face Sunflower''s sports uniform*.


    She is really easy to change, and her nature is hard to change.


    As a result, I accidentally missed my mouth.


    "You really have a hard-to-change nature, and you still have an obsession with sunflower. Is it so comfortable just rubbing against a handkerchief that smells like her?"


    "babble


    She froze, turned her head to stare at me, her lips began to tremble, and her eyes began to wet inexplicably.


    Isn''t this person burnt out of his brain, why is he looking like "Ah, why are you here?"


    Being stared at, Jasmine''s shoulders began to tremble.


    It''s like a severely ill patient who has been aroused by some shadow.


    "I am not I don''t have


    "I haven''t said yet, although I know you are a pervert


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t say don''t say!"


    Jasmine''s mouth was open, babbling endlessly.


    But I just grabbed one of her hands.


    "no problem."


    She was speechless, and she touched my skin, and she didn''t even have the sway that she was afraid of before.


    "I knew you were a pervert, so don''t panic."


    "Woo


    The corners of her eyes suddenly burst into large tears.


    Hey, don''t cry, if I make someone cry in someone''s house, I will go out.


    Bang bang bang bang! ! !


    Before I could react, Jasmine began to beat my chest with her soft fists.


    "It''s better to be perverted than to think that you can be infinitely intimidated by mastering other people''s secrets? It''s so wicked. You are not you, you are not you, you are not human!!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed with tears, and she cursed me excitedly.


    From her appearance, it can be seen that the burning is not light, this is definitely a blur of consciousness! Does the Jasmine I know have such an excited tone?


    I sighed and didn''t intend to stimulate the patient anymore.


    "Okay, okay, it doesn''t matter if I know it, you can just give me obediently, Meng Sao Baihe* is like teasing her, while talking, I put my hand on her forehead.


    Ah, it''s hot.


    Pulling aside the soft curtains, I felt the warm temperature coming from her forehead.


    Um, it''s really hot, and it doesn''t burn lightly. No wonder Jasmine, who usually pays more attention to me, seems to lose something so much today.


    Ah You


    When I touched my forehead, Jasmine''s eyes widened, and her body shook like an electric shock.


    The hand that was still waving around freezes, and then slowly put it down, and the tight body suddenly relaxes.


    Jasmine''s sweet face finally calmed down, like a child who was told by his parents to behave, no longer noisy. Her skin is so tender, and her eyes keep tearing, just like a doll, so I can''t help but touch it.


    Faced with her suddenly calm and even behaved face, I explained something uncomfortably.


    "I just see if you have a fever, it''s really hot."


    "Ok


    She muttered stupidly, and her body fell silent unexpectedly.


    "The thermometer should be ready, let''s take a look at the temperature."


    "Ok


    She gently reached under her armpit and handed me the thermometer.


    I looked at the red line on the mercury thermometer.


    "My Cao, 38.2, isn''t this still burning!?


    "Ok."


    Jasmine was like a fool. Ever since I wiped her forehead, she was unexpectedly meek, but just followed me stupidly. Wouldn''t she be stupid after I touched her? Impossible? Don''t touch me.


    I felt a little uneasy, so I exhorted for the time being.


    "I''ll prepare dinner for you, you must be very hungry after lying down for a day."


    "Ok.


    From beginning to end, Jasmine would only say "um", holding her handkerchief tightly as if she had lost her soul. To be honest, I fell into another kind of worry.


    When I walked to the kitchen, I greeted Jasmine''s mother, who seemed to have just finished a phone call at the moment.


    "Auntie, let me feed Jasmine, you eat first


    "Oh, Xiaozhu, I''m so sorry."


    A troubled expression appeared on Mom Jasmine''s face.


    "My child''s dad''s company needs a certain document, but the secretary did not take it with him when he asked for leave. I need to go to the secretary''s house to pick up the document and then prepare for the meeting."


    "Huh? That


    "I can only ask you to take care of my daughter."


    Facing my stunned expression, Mama Jasmine folded her hands together, showing an amorous smile.


    Puff


    My heart beat clearly.


    Pleased by the beautiful woman who has the same face as Jasmine, she still has no plan to say, "Please take care of my daughter. Normal men can''t refuse it, right?"

 Chapter 171

    "Okay, okay, it''s obligatory!"


    I nodded desperately.


    "This is Jasmine''s cold medicine. She has already taken it in the afternoon. Do you remember to feed her at 9:30." "This, so late?"


    I am dumbfounded, do you want me to stay at Jasmine''s house so late? Her parents are really big, although it may be because of my character, but my character is really bad. Hey!


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t care about the child''s father anyway for the sake of my daughter, but Xiaozhu, you happened to be there. It was a great help. Will you leave after giving her medicine?


    Mama Jasmine showed an apologetic expression to me, and asked me sincerely with her hands folded.


    Being asked by my girlfriend''s mother like this, even though I am very scumbag, I also know that I continue to play a gentleman to take care of the lady today.


    But I didn''t resist this either, and of course I agreed.


    "No problem, just leave it to me."


    "Thank you, Xiaozhu, then please~


    Putting on a coat, the aunt hurriedly walked to the hallway, stepped on high heels, and blinked back at me before going out. The empty living room and kitchen became me alone.


    Huh? ! ! ! "


    Soon I came back to my senses.


    Obviously it was for visiting patients, so why suddenly became a helper in cooking, and suddenly became a caregiver for the sick! ?


    What is this super unfolding?


    But since I stayed, I still have to take responsibility.


    Put the stewed chicken in a small bowl and put it in a spoon. I brought the chicken soup into Jasmine''s boudoir.


    Until now, she actually maintained the same posture as before, leaning against the head of the bed blankly, clutching the sunflower handkerchief in her hand.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and helped her slide the quilt up to my shoulders.


    At this time, Jasmine''s eyes only rolled back a little.


    "Jasmine?"


    "Ok."


    "Hungry?"


    Ok. "


    "Drink it."


    I took a spoonful of golden chicken soup with a spoon and delivered it to her mouth.


    "Ah~~


    "How?"


    "More."


    I just let Jasmine drink all the fragrant chicken soup spoon by spoon.


    Chapter 149 Study, Absent-Minded


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "Ok."


    I walked out of the room and went to the kitchen to put duck meat and stir-fried cabbage. I sat next to Jasmine''s bed and used the same method to feed her.


    From beginning to end, Jasmine didn''t have any resistance or dissatisfaction.


    "Are you full?"


    "Ok."


    I wiped the corners of her mouth with toilet paper, after hesitating for a while, I asked:


    what happened to you? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    She blinked her godless eyes in confusion, and asked me back.


    "Why don''t you scold me or beat me."


    "Uh


    Hearing this kind of inexplicable speech like a wife who was abused by domestic violence, I couldn''t help but squeeze out the inexplicable from the throat while Jasmine''s bright eyes rolled in a panic, then her head dropped weakly, her knees closed, and Embrace your arms.


    Because she lowered her head, most of her face was covered by the drooping black hair, so I couldn''t see the expression, I could only feel her depressed aura.


    "You, didn''t you say you want me to be obedient, you won''t be able to be obedient


    With the faint mosquito noise, Jasmine answered me softly.


    "Oh, oh oh oh!!!"


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    Jasmine and I are not really a couple, she was coerced by me to date, so she has been very upset about it, and the kindness I released to her today should have made her feel at ease a lot.


    Although what I said in support of her and Sunflower''s words were mixed with personal work, what I thought was to pack them and tame them, but of course I can''t say it now.


    Because the soft thing in my heart was touched, I couldn''t help touching her head.


    "Yes, as long as you listen to me obediently, I won''t destroy your relationship with Sunflower, and I will help your relationship." This is what I confuse Jasmine, because I remembered what I had imagined in my mind. Jasmine and sunflower made a scene of lily performance in front of me. So it might be very convenient if she can be completely bewitched by me. This is my scumbag idea.


    As if the burn was getting worse, Jasmine''s face turned red at the speed I could see with my naked eyes.


    "Scum."


    She muttered softly.


    Really, I''m a scum, but I don''t deny it.


    So I bounced on her forehead.


    "After you recover from the disease, you still have to serve me."


    "Woo

 Chapter 172

    Being treated rudely by me, Jasmine sobbed to express her dissatisfaction, but the corners of her mouth turned up slightly as if she was smiling. Between us, an inexplicable warm feeling rose.


    At this moment I noticed that our faces were so close together.


    Jasmine, who always had a cold face and was expressionless to me, was now flushed, looking at me with an almost shy expression.


    Although she may have a fever to the point of a fever, it is also a very fresh expression to me.


    Her lip line is quite graceful, her cherry lips are as full and beautiful as petals, and the moisturizing light that exudes is almost like a little star.


    Guru


    I took a sip of water.


    What does it feel like, why is my heart beating so fast.


    Hmm, I know, this is primitive instinct.


    "Jasmine, you should have a fever now, right?


    "Ok."


    She nodded noncommittal, her eyes a little lost.


    Ahhhhhh, why do you think she is so pitiful, so I can''t even go to O!


    Although for a moment I wanted to put myself on her lips, and I was sure she was ready, but I put my hand on her shoulder and gently pushed her onto the pillow.


    "You take a break, I''ll study first."


    Settling Jasmine, who was breathing slightly, I let out a sigh of relief.


    I looked at the phone and found that the current time is 8 o''clock. I didn''t expect the time to pass so fast, so I just need to wait for more than an hour.


    Putting my schoolbag on the table in Jasmine''s room, I began to look for books.


    Damn it, today I was held back by all the troubles I had to deal with, and my plan to improve my academic performance had to be disrupted again. Fortunately, I still have confidence in my own mind. Jin should be ok. I patted my cheek, I tried my best not to move the furnishings on Jasmine''s table, spread out my book, and turned on the softly lighted desk lamp that emitted light from the petals like a flower, and I began to study restlessly.


    I want to ask why I can¡¯t concentrate. It¡¯s because it¡¯s hard to concentrate in an unfamiliar environment. Especially the rabbit clock hanging on the wall in front of me is really inexplicable. With the clock below Swinging around, the rabbit¡¯s eyes are also moving left and right, so I can¡¯t concentrate too.


    No, no, this is my own problem. I can''t blame the objective environment!


    I lightly patted my cheek again to make my spirits excited, picked up the pen and finished my homework first, and then planned to read the book. Toot.


    My phone vibrated in good time.


    I moved my gaze over and found that it was a text message from Sunflower.


    She must be very worried about Jasmine, but I don''t know if she is worried because I stayed to take care of her. After unlocking the phone, it is Sunflower''s simple words about caring for Jasmine''s body:


    "Are you there, classmate Zhu? Have you come out? How is Jasmine?"


    They are really good friends. The two people seem to be very close to each other. They care about each other so much.


    I actually smiled because of the concern between the lines in the word sunflower.


    I flicked my finger on the screen a few times, and I calmly reported the development to her.


    "Uh, Jasmine is still feverish, but she has fallen asleep."


    "I¡¯m still having a fever. It seems that I¡¯m going to bring her some medicine tomorrow. I have relatives who travelled to Southeast Asia and wiped out a bunch of foreign goods. There are also cold medicines that are said to be effective, but I don¡¯t dare to use it Up."


    Don''t dare to use it? What''s this, is it a prescription drug? Or is there antibiotics?


    Leaving this insignificant doubt directly behind my head, I continued to edit text messages and chat with sunflowers.


    "It would be great if you had this medicine, and tomorrow seems to be Friday, because there is no class the day after tomorrow, we can stay here later, right? It''s not troublesome for me to be dragged today, but I just go home. It''s late."


    babble? Are you still there? (--)


    What kind of masquerade is this! ! !


    However, Sunflower¡¯s tone seemed a little surprised, but there was no way. It¡¯s fine to see a girl, and she stayed until about 9:30. Then, is it time to take medicine? Well, it¡¯s 5 minutes away.


    "Well, because Jasmine''s mother seems to have something to go to the company, I can only feed Jasmine at a fixed time after taking the medicine before going home."


    "Oh, thank you for your hard work, classmate Zhu, as a friend, I must thank you for Jasmine!"


    "Don''t say that, we are all friends, and she is still my girlfriend."


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Chapters


    "In this case, pay attention to safety when you go home at night.><


    "Puff, don''t make me a weird FLAG, of course I will go home safely!


    "Okay, goodbye, then, I''m off from get off work too"


    After casually chatting with Sunflower about Jasmine¡¯s situation, I also closed my phone and planned to do other things, such as reading a book.


    Ok


    Jasmine lying on the bed let out a little bit of *, the red glow on her face has not faded.


    It seems that the illness has not improved during the few hours I have been here, and it has even worsened.


    Always feeling very worried, I started to stand up and spin like an ant on a hot pot.


    What should I do? It would be great if I was a certain cat who could take out convenient items from my pocket, or turned into a magical girl who can cure diseases. Don''t think about these unrealistic things.


    "Ok


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    I kept spitting out a vague *** from my girlfriend''s slightly open mouth. I was worried about what she was trying to say, and I quickly leaned over to her bed and listened.


    Her breathing was still messy, and she was reluctant to speak.


    "Woo


    "Jasmine Jasmine!!"


    I eagerly reached into the quilt to hold her hand, but her frowning brows did not stretch out this time, all I could feel from her soft bones were the hot temperature and wet hand sweat .


    A chill spread from the back of my head.


    Jasmine has been in this kind of pain and I can''t actually do anything. An inexplicable sense of self-blame made me almost breathless.


    Kaka Kaka, there was something broken in my heart.

 Chapter 173

    The inexplicable pain made me have to grab the clothes on my chest.


    Damn it, so I can''t feel at ease at all.


    Trembling tremblingly, I took out the phone with my other hand, and I planned to dial Bletilla''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, it still came to this point.


    Just say to her: "I lose, I will break up with Jasmine, and Harmonious Campus will be created for you. Hurry up and give Jasmine a blessing so that she will be better tomorrow!" Then Bletilla striata should let Jasmine go. .


    Anyway, I won¡¯t be short of women. Ziyuan is still waiting for me. She always feels that as long as I wag her tail, she will accept me happily.


    But ah, although I feel that I can solve this problem as long as I let go, and I can return to a peaceful life that may be good, but I always feel a little unwilling.


    Because of all kinds of intricate feelings entangled in my heart, I bit my fingernail bitterly.


    Forget it, Jasmine''s health comes first, and it will be bad if it burns out.


    Thinking about this, I plan to call Bletilla striata.


    But immediately I opened my mouth wide, speechless.


    Her, what is her phone number? I don''t know at all! !


    My eyebrows drooped down by the way, and I threw down my phone and held my head in annoyance.


    This is terrible, and there is no way to surrender. Isn''t it like being bombed by the opponent with airstrikes on the battlefield and finally wanting to raise the white flag and being bombed even harder?


    you


    Jasmine made a weak voice, and her eyes opened.


    "Jasmine."


    I hurriedly moved my face over, wanting to listen to what she was trying to say.


    It''s better to say not to make such a helpless expression, I will super feel that I am in the ICU now!


    "thank


    Her ink pupils flickered and mumbled softly.


    At the same time, I felt that her hand under the bed seemed to hold me a little harder.


    I should have recovered a bit of strength.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and asked nervously:


    "Jasmine, do you feel better."


    Well, I slept for a whole day. "


    "It''s just a day later, why do you get such a serious cold?"


    "I don''t know I felt groggy when I woke up this morning


    She let go of my hand, bent her arm to support her back against the head of the bed.


    "Hey, don''t get up in a hurry."


    "No, I''ve been lying down for a day, the more I lie, the more uncomfortable it gets."


    Jasmine shook her head very rarely, and shook her head somewhat squeamishly.


    Although she usually accommodates me in every possible way (forced), since today I am facing the sickness, I will give in infinitely.


    I sighed as I thought about it, and after helping her lean against the head of the bed, I remembered that she had to take medicine.


    "Jasmine, wait a minute, I''ll get you medicine."


    "Ok."


    Her expression returned a little, and she nodded with a calm expression temporarily.


    I went to the living room to pour a cup of hot water, and then took two pills from a box based on Jasmine''s mother''s information. When I brought them back to the room, I held out the pills into Jasmine''s mouth.


    "Here, open your mouth."


    "No, don''t you feed it."


    Jasmine pursed her lips, as if she was struggling, and finally she stubbornly shook her head.


    Really, I said before that I would listen to me.


    Sure enough, there is still a long way to go to completely tame her, and Jasmine like this now can''t make me cruel and force her to obey me.


    After sighing in my heart for a while, I had to pass her the pills and the water glass.


    "Drink it yourself, I''m leaving after drinking."


    "Ok


    When she took the medicine, her mouth suddenly grew slightly, and a bit of astonishment was squeezed out of her throat.


    Because the raised tone was an obvious question, I tilted my head in confusion.


    "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "No, no, no no no."


    Jasmine suddenly shook her head suspiciously, and gave me a weak smile on her face.


    "I really troubled you today, it seems that scum has a different side."


    "This kind of statement is really sad."


    Suddenly I felt that the atmosphere was a little good, just like a real couple.


    But when you think about it carefully, we actually spend a lot of time with each other. In a sense, isn''t it what an ordinary couple should have? It''s not wrong to even say that you spend more time together than ordinary couples.


    "Huh, I take medicine


    She turned her head proudly, put the pill into her mouth, then handed the cup to her mouth and began to pour water.


    Because she seemed to be thirsty, she drank water quite quickly, she felt a little irritable, her throat twitched violently, and a little water leaked from her lips, which made me a little worried.


    "Hey, Jasmine, you don''t need to drink so quickly, take your time


    "Don''t be long-winded, I''m coughing coughing!"

 Chapter 174

    In the end, the thing that worries me the most happened, because drinking water was too impatient, my girlfriend successfully completed the achievement of drinking water and choking to death.


    Not only that, because she turned her face around as she was about to scold me, anyway, I was sprayed with water on her face. what!


    Chapter 151 This is the so-called wet body


    With the water sprayed on my face and closing my eyes, I heard Jasmine''s exclamation and quickly opened my eyes.


    Jasmine in front of me covered her mouth with one arm and was still coughing, but something worse happened. Her hand flicked and knocked out the cup. Half a cup of water was completely poured onto her own. Body.


    Her sky blue pajamas also opened two buttons in the chaos, and you can see the happy happiness from the neckline, ah, ah, no, no!


    A dark color began to spread from her chest, gradually making the front of the pajamas completely wet, and the thin pajamas became tight and transparent, completely making her white skin and pure black underwear half hidden.


    Ah ah ah what scene is this!


    My pupils began to shrink, so that the focus was on her seductive body.


    Her underwear seems to be a shaping style, holding her chest tightly from bottom to top, and thin straps can be seen in the middle to connect, so that her beautiful chest can be more upright.


    Not only that, the wet pajamas became a close-fitting transparent style, adding a touch of softness to Jasmine''s pure and lovely temperament, whose face was already blushing.


    "Hello!"


    Jasmine''s sneeze pulled me back to reality.


    I rub, what am I doing! ?


    "Jasmine!


    I hurriedly drew a few pieces of toilet paper from the table next to her and wiped her body, trying to absorb all the water on it.


    I''m really stupid. If I get caught in this life-critical situation and get wet, it will aggravate my illness. If it is more serious, other complications will occur.


    If Jasmine, who is under my care, gets worse, won''t I be back? Although I think I should be responsible, I can''t make Jasmine''s illness worse.


    "Ah what are you doing


    Because my hand accidentally touched her breast, Jasmine gave a soft reminder and complained a little sullenly at me.


    "Really, do you still have the strength to care about this at this time? I told you not to force it. I can''t even drink water. I sighed and began to admire how my girlfriend would struggle in such an inexplicable place. What''s the matter with us.


    But Jasmine didn''t buy it, she reluctantly moved her **** back, and then gently folded her hands and hugged her body in a defensive manner.


    Because she hung her head and her face covered by her hair, I couldn''t see her expression.


    But her lips didn''t move at all, even if she wasn''t angry, she must be in a normal mood.


    Are you actually on guard against me like this?


    Just when I was a little frustrated


    "I am so cold."


    She muttered.


    After just saying a few words, she started coughing again, and her breathing became very rapid and disordered.


    I panicked.


    No, it''s not good! If the body is splashed with hot water in a cold state, the body temperature will rise rapidly and then drop rapidly, which is a fatal blow to Jasmine''s current weak body.


    Almost without hesitation, I took her into my arms in one hand, and put my arms around her small and exquisite body, as if she would dissipate with less strength.


    "what


    She whispered, and then began to struggle in a panic.


    However, she had long been robbed of strength by the fever, and she twisted her waist slightly as if she wanted to refuse and greeted her. She had no ability to resist me at all, so she made a more panicked voice.


    "What are you scumbags doing! Sure enough to take the opportunity to attack me at this time?


    I''m speechless, why should I be biased against me.


    "This is just to keep you warm, aren''t you cold?"


    I took a deep breath and leaned to her ear to explain to her.


    Although this posture that looks like ears and temples is a bit ambiguous, I really don''t have a trace of sensuality now, after all, it took all my energy to take care of this sickness.


    Jasmine fell silent when she heard what I said.


    Then the hands that were beating me lightly on the back also paused in the air for a few seconds, and finally held me together and hugged me.


    Then let''s do it.


    I couldn''t see her expression, I just listened to her softened unidentified voice.


    Such a response should agree with me, right? At least she is completely quiet now, which gives me a little peace of mind.


    But immediately I felt that I had encountered another challenge.


    Because the hug with her is no stranger, it can even be said to be a very familiar feeling.


    The tender body in my arms is soft and hot, especially the sensational soft feeling from the position of the chest. There are two soft fats squeezing my chest through the wet pajamas, making my heart beat abnormally faster. . Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    I heard the sound of heartbeat.


    Not only me, but through the thin clothes, I felt the heartbeat that almost burst out of Jasmine''s chest. Sure enough, her heart was beating too.


    Now we are quietly holding each other in a silent state.


    After a long time, Jasmine poked my back with her fingertips.


    "I, I''m fine


    "what


    I quickly let go of my hand, and what I saw was Jasmine with an abnormal flush on his face.


    Her appearance is very pitiful, she is completely devoid of cold and strong appearance, just sitting on the bed and staring at me with piercing eyes.


    After looking at each other for a while, I woke up like a dream.


    "Ah, yes!"


    "what?"


    She made a weak voice.

 Chapter 175

    But I have reached out to her button.


    "Your clothes are wet. You will catch a cold. You must change them."


    "what!"


    She reflexively hugged her chest and screamed, and my hand could only be stopped in mid-air.


    "Hey, stop being capricious."


    "Yes, but


    "If this continues, your illness will not be cured, and Sunflower will take time to see you every day. Do you have the heart to let her waste time every day?"


    "


    When I said this, some emotion flashed in Jasmine''s eyes.


    Then she slowly lowered her hand, which was holding her body tightly.


    "Say, that''s right, in order not to worry Sunflower, I must get better."


    Then she straightened her chest to me like a martyr who was about to die.


    "Come on, help me change my clothes."


    "Uh, where are the pajamas changed?"


    "The second cabinet from the left under the closet."


    "Ok."


    "Don''t look through other cabinets!"


    "I know, I know."


    I muttered in my heart that every time I moved out of sunflower, it was so useful, the relationship between these two people is really extraordinary, and while reluctant to look through her other cabinet, I took out a set of pink pajamas full of love for her.


    I showed my pajamas in front of Jasmine.


    "How about this one?


    "No, no, this dress is shameful."


    Chapter 152 Jasmine, Hemiplegia


    "What the **** is this? This one is thicker, that''s it!"


    "Okay, okay


    It was only after I made an unquestionable decision that Jasmine shrank her shoulders and raised her hands on both sides of her body as if being forced.


    Then I carefully reached out to her chest and unbuttoned her.


    When the snow-white girl was about to show up, I closed my eyes cooperatively.


    It was a reaction that surprised me.


    Generally speaking, I don¡¯t shy away from wiping oil on Jasmine, and even use all kinds of dirty and dirty play. It¡¯s just today, today is a special case, because the other person is a patient, based on the basic ethics of life, I will bear it. Up. "babble?"


    Jasmine''s confused voice came from the darkness.


    She should be looking at my face, she yelled in surprise because she realized that I had closed my eyes. I felt that my cheeks were inexplicably hot, so I hurriedly spoke:


    "Hey, put on your clothes quickly."


    Oh. "


    I changed her pajamas. Next, I will help her put on new pajamas.


    I first looked for the sleeve cuffs of the pajamas, and I pointed the opening in Jasmine''s direction:


    "Can you reach in?"


    "Ok."


    She answered me softly, and then her arm passed through the sleeve, and when the soft and slender arm brushed my hand, an inexplicable spark came into my heart.


    Calm calm calm.


    First, I suppressed the flame in my heart, and I helped her put the other hand into her sleeve.


    I clapped her hands jerkily.


    "Okay, so you won''t catch a cold."


    "Wait!"


    "babble?"


    After opening my eyes, I saw Jasmine with an embarrassed expression on her face and she was about to cry.


    She seemed to bite her lip to bleed, and looked at me humiliatingly and hopefully.


    "I, I''m out of strength."


    "Then you go to sleep, I just leave."


    When I was about to go, she pulled my sleeve.


    "help me


    "Ok?"


    Jasmine''s lips trembled, and her slender fingers kept shaking.


    With tears in her eyes, Jasmine choked her voice.


    "I, I want to go to the toilet."


    "What?!!"


    "I, I want to go to the toilet!"


    "Then you go, I won''t stop you."


    "I, I don''t have the strength, so uncomfortable. I can''t get out of bed!"


    "Don''t stop talking!"

 Chapter 176

    Seeing the embarrassed expression on my face, Jasmine urged me anxiously with crying words.


    I reacted and nodded again and again.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll help you right away! But ah, have you really lost your strength to this point?


    "What do you mean? I think I would ask you for help if I had to be a scumbag. Cough cough cough cough Jasmine seemed to be angry, her face flushed and barked at me like an irritated puppy, but halfway through I was interrupted by a series of coughs.


    And she seemed to be stubbornly planning to take back the previous request for help and directly lifted the quilt and put her legs on the ground, gritted her teeth to support her body and wanted to get out of the room.


    Seeing her legs shivering weakly and her pupils dilated, I realized that she had really lost her strength to this point.


    "Don''t be too reluctant."


    I had no choice but to hold on to her limp body.


    "Just leave me alone."


    The ink pupil stared wide, and after being supported by me, the expression on Jasmine''s face immediately showed a subtle change, with a slight sullen anger in her stubbornness.


    "What, I thought you were very smart, isn''t it the best choice to ask me for help now?"


    "Woo


    "Your brain burned out, right?"


    "Rubbish


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she showed an expression of shame and anger, but still calmed down, turned her head angrily and cursed at me in a low voice.


    Hey, although this is probably the day Jasmine has cursed me the most times, I can forgive her because she is a sick person who has a fever to the point of debilitating her brain.


    "Hey, hook my shoulder."


    "Ok


    Jasmine took a weak breath, and when our limbs made contact, her brows wrinkled tightly. Sighing, I ordered as I took a step forward.


    "Go slowly, don''t fall down."


    "Yeah


    While disgusting with me, while having to beg me because of her weakness, Jasmine could only nodded in a half cry, then relaxed her legs obediently, and stepped forward slowly.


    Her footsteps were really unsteady, she had to rest for a long time every step she took, and staggered against me, if it weren''t for me to help, she would have fallen to the ground and passed out.


    In order for us to keep up with the rhythm of the footsteps, I started muttering in my mouth.


    "Let''s go like this, one two one one two one


    You are so annoying. "


    "I''m afraid you will fall. Besides, if you have a fever, don''t talk about it.


    She gasped in pain for a while before she fell silent as if she had accepted her fate.


    The toilet was on the opposite side of the corridor, almost 3 meters away, but because we took care of Jasmine, who was almost like a paralyzed patient, we actually walked this way for a long time.


    She was placed at the door of the toilet, and I hugged my chest with an amazing look.


    "Hmph, I''m really exhausted, so I don''t need me to take off your pants next, right?"


    No!


    Sure enough, she refused, and an expression of resentment and shame appeared on her face flushed with fever.


    Then she slammed the door shut.


    After waiting for almost a minute, I picked up Jasmine who was shaking to open the toilet door, and helped her lie back on the bed with the same rhythm.


    Despite the twists and turns, in short, I finally handled my girlfriend''s affairs perfectly.


    Not only did he finish the visit, he also did a good deed by the way, and finally left without abandoning Jasmine who was weak. I prepared another wet towel from the sink and folded it into a rectangle. I put the towel on Jasmine''s forehead. "That''s it, you have a good rest."


    "Ok


    With half of her face buried in the bed, Jasmine exhaled gently and said goodbye to me in a voice that was almost impossible to hear. Quietly exiting the room, I closed her room door.


    "call--


    After wearing my shoes in the hallway, I walked slowly out of Jasmine''s house.


    This villa area located on a small hill is quite elegant. Walking down the slope, you can see the rustling leaves blown by the wind from the side of the road, as well as the magnolia that exudes the fragrance.


    It would be great if Jasmine''s vitality could be the same as that of the plants here.


    I wandered in the moonlight and finally reached the gate of the community.


    By the way, which way is here, oh remember it.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s not far from my home. I also thought that the distance between the east and west of the city would be bad.


    Although it only takes 30 minutes to walk back, let''s take a taxi. It''s 10 o''clock. It''s not the time for high school students to spend time outside.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Three


    So I waved and searched for taxis on the side of the road.


    10 minutes later.


    There are no taxis passing by.


    Damn, this is also Bletilla striata! I must go to tear her tarot cards! ! !


    Just when I was crazy, I had an idea


    I took out my phone and used my ride-hailing app.


    "what!?"


    However, I stared at my phone dumbfounded.


    I took it all day at school, and then spent so long at Jasmine¡¯s house. It¡¯s been a miracle that my mobile phone has not been recharged for 14, 5 hours. It¡¯s actually a miracle to be able to talk to Sunflower until now.


    But, **** it, as long as I stay in the red blood state and let me insist on calling the car, it will be fine, my phone. I lowered my hand helplessly, and walked towards the house with my head down and dejected.


    According to my recent fate of being possessed by the gods, there will be no taxis passing by in the middle of the night, right. The next day.


    I was lying on the table, my eyes closed, and my mouth slightly opened, making a buzzing sound like a ghost was about to slip out of my mouth.

 Chapter 177

    "Hey, Ayu."


    As usual, racing against time to do things that have nothing to do with learning when the get out of class is over, my friend Lu Zhijiu swayed to my side, put a hand on my head, and made a sound while laughing.


    You still have no energy today. "


    "Don''t tell me I don''t usually have energy."


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you know that you are lying flat on the table in a sucked-up way after class?"


    Don''t talk nonsense about sucking it up or something. "


    Stabbed in a sensitive place by him, I quickly raised my face and waved my hand in a panic.


    And he touched his head:


    Don''t you know it? "


    "Do not know what is this?"


    "Whether it''s because your actions have become mysterious since you had a girlfriend, or your academic performance has fallen back, coupled with the drastic reduction in game time, it is a signal that some part of you has been sucked away."


    "So it''s the kind of sucking


    My tousled hair slumped down again, covering my eyes as I shook my shoulders slightly.


    Really, I''m so exhausted, I don''t have the energy to pay attention to such things as where I was sucked. ¡­But, it¡¯s true that the game online time you said has become shorter. "


    "Huh, you guy, don''t worry if you don''t study well. If you don''t work well in the game, I won''t dare to take you to play again. Last week, I looked at the evaluation given by the game''s built-in software. The winning percentage dropped from 80% of the peak to 20, and we only played 10 games last week, which means we won two games!"


    "Eh? Is that so? I don''t feel it anymore.


    "Have you forgotten? Play the auxiliary A floor to grab the knife, the mid laner is blown out, and the game is blown late in the game, the group control will be empty, and the jungle will not have you for 20 minutes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry


    Last week I was not only liberated from the shadow that Shion brought to me and my sense of self-blame, but I also increased my efforts to train the sport that once wanted to kill my girlfriend. As a result, my game level and learning level have declined. It can be said to be inevitable. Even so, I spent a lot of effort to make my grades look good.


    Of course, the main reason is that the sudden appearance of Bletilla striata makes my life impossible to enjoy. "It''s okay, after all, you have entered the life victory group."


    "What kind of nonsense is this, you really are mocking me!"


    Ignoring my speech, Zhijiu''s eyes suddenly became a little deep.


    "By the way, do you know that our school is trying to compete for provincial key high schools."


    "Ah, I know this, I know it super."


    If it weren¡¯t for this stuff, Bletilla striata probably wouldn¡¯t have spent much time doing things. I don¡¯t know how her action to break up the couple is going on, but according to my guess, the high school students in the love brain stage who are hot-headed are The one that won''t succumb easily is probably it?


    "So, the school''s squeeze on our after-school life is so horrible, it''s not like a semi-militarized high school in the country! Did you know that the school has banned using mobile phones to play during get out of class? It¡¯s a mobile game, and dozens of students from the Student Union are in charge of their own classes!"


    "It''s useless for you to tell me. I''m so tired that I don''t have time to play mobile games in get out of class


    "Sure enough, you were sucked dry, in various senses."


    Zhijiu folded his arms and looked at me with a meaningful look.


    I can only roll my eyes back.


    "Tell you, don''t forget. Today is Friday, and there are two days of review time. Next week is the province''s entrance exam. Which school is there?


    "23~


    "Well, as long as you pass the exam, you can give yourself a reason to indulge."


    "Although that''s what I said, it''s not news anymore."


    "I''m just cheering for myself, so why do learning-oriented high schools mix in all kinds of inexplicable elements."


    I just sighed


    My luck is quite bad. After being cursed, all random numbers will automatically become the smallest number in the interval. In short, I don¡¯t expect to be able to ask questions that I don¡¯t know when I take the exam. And Jasmine is still sick. It was a time when I was very dissatisfied.


    During the next class, I secretly went to Jasmine''s class.


    Sure enough, in the bustling classroom, only her seat was vacant.


    I didn''t come today either


    It''s better to say that it is certain, what kind of fever she had been into yesterday.


    The thought of her panting painful face made me feel uncomfortable for no reason.


    Damn it, I always feel a lot less fun.


    Well, it''s just because of this.


    "Ah, classmate Bamboo."


    The person who patted me next to my shoulder is Oncidium.


    Although she is a high school student, she is obviously fashionable. Her hair is dyed to be a girlish pink, and the moist lips can also see the shadow of lip gloss, and her eyelashes are long and can reach up to the sky, on her feet. The bubble socks are also very distinctive.


    I saw her and did not speak.


    Even said that my mood is not very good.


    The relationship between me and the Student Union can be said to be very poor, especially the deep personal grievances with Bletilla striata. In her eyes, I am a student who does not listen to discipline, and I resent her for being cursed by her tarot cards.


    Although Oncidium played a buffering role in my confrontation with Bletilla striata several times, it can''t stop me from angering her now. Jasmine is still having a fever, but she, an accomplice of the student union tyrant, has an innocent look.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Four Acting


    "Are you looking for classmate Jasmine?"


    "Oh yes."


    I just replied to her in a rather cold tone, as if I was just facing a passerby asking for directions.


    Perhaps it was this abnormal attitude that frightened her, Wen Xinlan blinked in surprise, and made a soft "ßÞ?" in her mouth.


    "She seems to be sick. She didn''t come yesterday."


    "All I know is to make sure that she can come today."


    This time, I raised my eyebrows very displeasedly, and spoke to her in an almost contrived tone of yin and yang.


    Wen Xinlan shrank her shoulders visibly, and her eyes widened in confusion.

 Chapter 178

    "Uh, I''m not sure, but are you mad, classmate Zhu?"


    "No."


    It''s really a programmatic question and answer. Although I don''t know which dynasty or generation the tradition came from, in short, if someone asks you something bad, the first reaction is no.


    "Liar."


    . "


    "No.


    "Your face is turning green."


    She took a step back in horror.


    ¡­¡­Hey. "


    I looked at her confused and wronged, and I could only sigh.


    Forget it, it doesn''t have much to do with others, so why bother.


    Wait a minute, it''s better to pretend to be pitiful and try to see if she can put pressure on Bletilla striata and let her at least lift the curse on Jasmine.


    Thinking of this, I could only face Wen Xinlan and sincerely meet her wide-eyed eyes.


    "Jasmine has a fever, it is very serious, do you know why?"


    "do not know."


    She shook her head, showing a bewildered expression.


    "It was made by Bletilla striata."


    "Senior sister, she?"


    "She showed me the tarot card that day, did you forget it?"


    "That day, I remember."


    She rubbed her cheeks with her hands troubledly, posing as if she was thinking hard, and then clapped her hands with a sudden realization.


    This reaction really didn''t take it to heart. After all, I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t experienced something about the extreme second-year performance.


    Now, in order to let her secretary go to negotiate with Bletilla striata, I showed a distressed expression.


    "Jasmine, she was obviously healthy before Bletilla intervened in us."


    "Hmm."


    Wen Xinlan nodded her head repeatedly with a sensible baby.


    I stayed patiently and continued to speak in a sad tone.


    "But after she played the cursed tarot card, our destinies have all changed, especially Jasmine. Her body plummeted. I visited her at her house yesterday. She can no longer take care of herself."


    "Huh? So serious?


    On Xinlan opened her mouth slightly in fright, and her legs were brought together tensely, shivering in the same sense as she felt. She stammered and asked me in a weak voice.


    "But what does this have to do with Senior Sister? Is it because of that Tarot card?"


    "Yeah, although there is no evidence, this is the same as the ancient voodoo dolls. As long as the other side''s image is made into a doll, it can form a curse effect."


    She whimpered in a dazed manner.


    Very good, this is definitely a manifestation of frustrated conscience.


    I decided to keep fighting.


    "This is what the person you respect and serve, do whatever it takes to achieve the goal."


    "Yes, but Senior Sister, she also thinks about the overall campus environment


    Wen Xinlan''s expression became very tangled, she hesitated for a while, still defending Bletilla striata.


    It''s a secretary, indeed, there is a loyal dog who is the owner.


    But calling her to a certain extent is my purpose, and there is no need to worry about other things coming to Japan.


    "Please, Wen Xinlan! Let Bletilla striata work to revoke the curse!


    I grabbed her shoulders and called vigorously.


    what! "


    She made a bewildered voice.


    At the same time, the students in the corridor were attracted by us.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    "The boy seems to be hugging the girl, screaming please, please associate with me."


    "Too much, what I heard seems to be please show me the fat times."


    Hey, hey, why do these dogs want to make a big news? What do they want to misinterpret my words! ? "This, I''m embarrassed too


    Just when my face turned ugly and blue, Wen Xinlan muttered softly.


    "Please think of a way!"


    Thinking of Jasmine who was still lying on the bed, I could no longer continue to be a gentleman.


    Because we have not been separated, more and more classmates are onlookers.


    "Eh? The boy actually asked the other party to think of a way after the girl said embarrassingly and refused. How cheeky it is."


    "It''s great, if I have such willpower, I will definitely find a girlfriend."


    Men and women began to whisper, and we in the center were naturally pierced by various eyes.


    what


    Wen Xinlan''s face became redder and red, especially when she saw her classmate who was looking to her from the window, and hurriedly pushed me away.


    "I, I get it!


    "So, will you let Bletilla striata revoke the curse?"

 Chapter 179

    "I, I don''t know what the curse is, and I don''t believe it. I just went to the student union office and the president to report the situation after school, saying that Jasmine had a fever suddenly."


    "It must be said that she is very ill, almost paralyzed!"


    "Eh? Is it so serious?"


    She opened her mouth again in astonishment.


    "of course!"


    I put on a real expression and nodded, and my eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    Seeing that I was almost crazy, Wen Xinlan''s body shook.


    "Unexpectedly, classmate Zhu cares about his girlfriend so much, I, I will be moved by you."


    She was really crying in her words, which made me compliment her for her delicateness and sensitivity as a girl. "Then it''s an appointment, I must tell Bletilla, but don''t say it was me, just say that I heard it accidentally."


    "Hmm."


    She held back the tears, nodded at me like a garlic, and then wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves.


    "Ming, I''ll go to the side office."


    "Hmm, goodbye!"


    She just dragged a heavy step back, her slender figure looked even more lonely at the moment, her shoulders shrunk and her waist almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at Oncidium who was leaving, my mouth finally showed a smile.


    The bloodshot whites of his eyes gradually returned to normal.


    "Really, the eyes are so uncomfortable."


    I muttered as I walked back.


    In order to create an atmosphere of sadness, I actually never blinked from the moment I saw Onciline. My eyes that lacked blinking lubrication were immediately bloodshot because of their dryness. In the context just now, it seemed that I wanted it because of Jasmine¡¯s tragic experience. It''s crazy.


    In this way, I successfully touched Oncidium as a girl''s most vulnerable place to take advantage of the vacancy, let her use it for me, to cry with Bletilla striata.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Five Chapters


    I have long discovered that Oncidium, which is following the crowd, has the attribute of Notre Dame cancer, which seems to be very deceiving. Having said that, I didn''t lie to her. Actually, after all, Jasmine went through a period of loss of strength after her high fever yesterday. I still took care of her in the same way as the paralyzed patient.


    In short, this way I will show the pitiful part of my side. As long as I play the poor card and engage in moral kidnapping, Bletilla striata may give in, hum, this is my strategy.


    But this should be my last strategy. If Bletilla striata is still not letting go, and Jasmine¡¯s high fever has not subsided, I can only break up with her and give up. After all, fever is a terrible thing. If it lasts for a long time, it will definitely happen. Burn out his brain, if Jasmine has some sequelae and then remembers what I did to her, it won¡¯t be good to chase me angrily.


    Forget it, don''t consider this matter.


    I reached into my pocket and took out my phone.


    Having adapted to my hapless self, I kept the mobile phone and the power bank connected all morning, so that I could deal with unexpected situations.


    Staring tangledly at the screen of the phone, I was thinking about whether to call to ask Jasmine''s condition. After all, it made me worry that I didn''t come to class today.


    "Hey, classmate Bamboo?"


    Soon someone talked to me again.


    My face facing the phone immediately lifted up, and I found it was a sunflower with a distressed look.


    As if she had just woke up, she waved at me while yawning.


    Today''s sunflowers are also very energetic. The golden braids hang down like sparkling gold threads, and the beautiful light blue eyes spread out ripples like a clear lake.


    Shaking her head, she immediately let the vitality burst out, like a flower that bloomed in an instant.


    "Ah, Sunflower, are you sleeping?"


    "Well, yeah, I slept for a class."


    Sunflower gave me a gentle and pleasant smile, although what she said made me quite want to complain.


    But there is no way. High school students are under such great pressure to study, and it is forgivable to sleep in unimportant classes.


    "By the way, have you ever contacted Jasmine? I don''t know how she is doing. I just planned to contact her."


    .


    I showed off my cell phone and asked her in a somewhat disturbed tone.


    "Well, I''m also very worried, but now all we can do is pray. After all, we don''t rush into Jasmine''s body to kill her virus directly."


    "That''s how it is said


    "Don''t worry, since Jasmine is already resting at home, her health will definitely not get worse~ and I have prepared the medicine that my relatives bought me. Let''s go to Jasmine''s house together after school today. Well, maybe she can get better after using that good medicine.


    "Hmm."


    Sunflower¡¯s words ignited my confidence, and I nodded.


    While lowering my head to edit a text message asking about Jasmine''s health, I said to Sunflower with some expectation.


    "Huh Hua, by the way, we will eat together at noon today."


    "Okay, I have no appointment anyway~"


    Okay, today I will continue to consider whether it can be close to sunflower.


    In addition to caring about my girlfriend''s body, I plan to take care of it with her lovely friend.


    After school.


    Sunflower and I came to the door of Jasmine¡¯s house.


    When Sunflower pressed her doorbell, I was still a little nervous rubbing my trouser legs with my hands.


    Jasmine, what the **** is she doing if she doesn''t even reply to a text message, don''t I know what is going on with her health? If it is deliberately not answering the phone, I must punish her well afterwards!


    While I was thinking about all kinds of things, Jasmine''s mother opened the door and walked towards us along the small stone path. A woman with a mature body with almost the same facial features as Jasmine showed a polite smile when she saw us.


    "Children, you are here again, welcome."


    "Hello Auntie~ I brought Jasmine with a special medicine today. I don''t know if her fever is better."


    Walking into the house, Sunflower spoke to Mama Jasmine in a concerned tone while carrying her hands behind her back.


    "She...she looks much better, but she still has a high fever. It seems to be around 38 degrees at noon. "How could this be?

 Chapter 180

    Sunflower was holding her head very annoyed, and Jasmine''s mother just smiled and comforted.


    "Because Jasmine hasn''t been sick for a long time, and they say that the illness has come like a mountain, and she probably won''t be sick for a long time after giving birth."


    "Hmm."


    We followed yesterday''s path and walked to the door of Jasmine''s room.


    Because it was Friday, school was a little earlier, so now the sunset outside is still glowing orange with vigorous vitality, dragging the shadows of Sunflower and me in the corridor.


    ßËßËßË-


    "Jasmine, it''s me."


    "Ah Sunflower comes in


    There was a clearly joyful expression from my girlfriend.


    It seems that I have really recovered a bit of strength.


    Pushing the door open, facing him, he leaned against his back with a pillow that was erected, and his long black hair leaned down like a waterfall. Jasmine was lying on the bed in a quiet posture and flipping through a book.


    "Ah, Sunflower! And you


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up when she saw sunflowers, but it was a pity that when her gaze came to me, her cheerful appearance disappeared.


    Hey hey, can you not treat me like this in front of my friends! ! !


    But my thick skin is not a day or two, so I walked to the bed generously and sat down, rubbing my palms on Jasmine¡¯s forehead with a somewhat triumphant tone, and said, "Oh, oh my dear you." Why is it still burning so badly? Take care of yourself. Don''t read books at this time."


    Ah...I''m fine. Rather, can you really measure your body temperature just by touching it? "


    Glancing at me sideways, Jasmine made no secret of her dissatisfaction with seeing me coming again today, and even her tone became a little sharp when I put my hand on her forehead unscrupulously.


    The sunflower next to her had already begun to booze, her eyes gleaming as if to jump out of little stars. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is not the classic visit of girl manga


    "No, nothing!"


    Jasmine''s gasping became a little quick again, and she hurriedly knocked out my hand.


    Hmm, this should be a sign of regaining her spirit, after all, she was so weak that she was too weak to be angry at me yesterday. However, correspondingly, Jasmine, who unpretentiously showed a weak side in front of me yesterday, has disguised herself with a high-cold mask today-


    Chapter 156 Even if I don¡¯t use green onions, this recipe is pretty good.


    At this time Sunflower walked to Jasmine''s side, rummaged and took out a box.


    "Jasmine, I brought you medicine."


    "Thank you Sunflower"


    I''ll take it back.


    The girlfriend lying on the bed closed the book, and there was love in her eyes. I don''t know if it was my illusion, even her back was blooming.


    Sunflower¡¯s small palm holds a bottle of yellow liquid. Because it is a transparent plastic bottle, I can see that the light yellow liquid inside is quite viscous, basically at a level that it won¡¯t shake after shaking.


    Faced with our failure, Sunflower began to explain seriously like a TV shopping host. "Jasmine, your fever has been almost three days. The reason why the fever still doesn''t go down I think it is caused by the virus. Then your body is inefficient in getting rid of the virus due to insufficient resistance, so you need to use external force." "Ok


    Jasmine showed a super sensible expression.


    Just when I felt that this guy was so gentle in front of sunflowers


    "Alright, then Jasmine, you can start undressing."


    Sunflower puffed her cheeks vigorously as if to cheer herself up, trying to unscrew the bottle with babbled words in her mouth, but her strength seemed too small, and she struggled for a long time without making any progress.


    Just when I was considering whether to help, the bottle made a "pop" sound, and then a scent of spice floated from the mouth of the bottle.


    I was taken aback.


    "Sunflower, what kind of medicine is this? Why is it so fragrant? Could it be Indian essential oil?"


    "Could it be that you bought the wrong thing?"


    Similarly, Jasmine also showed a confused expression.


    Sunflower''s face suddenly showed a complacent expression, she straightened out her very expected chest, shaking her ponytail, and explained to us:


    "This thing is not an ordinary medicine. It is called exorcism oil. It is a popular remedy in India. It seems that in some aspects it is similar to the production process of essential oils, so it will be misunderstood as the same thing."


    "Oh, in other words, isn''t it for drinking?"


    "Hmm."


    "But, isn''t this a home remedy? Is it really reliable?"


    "Oh, trust me, although the name is a bit wicked, but I looked at the ingredient list and there are indeed herbs-as long as the whole body is covered, it will cure the disease."


    Whole body? !


    Jasmine''s face suddenly became ugly.


    She squeezed a sad moan from her throat as if desperate, showing an expression of "it wouldn''t be that way". The skin that was originally as white as frost and snow became pale in another sense, and with the fresh and squeaky facial features, my bewildered face was unusually distorted.


    Sunflower who didn''t notice the atmosphere just explained to herself.


    "Hmph, this is the power of an ancient country with a history of four thousand years of civilization. When my relatives went to travel, they said that this thing used to be used only by nobles, but now it only costs 99 dollars to foreigners."


    "Aha?"


    "Oh!"


    Jasmine and I screamed what the **** was this.


    Actually, when Sunflower talked about the remedy, I thought it would be a magical treatment like scallion in the ass. I couldn¡¯t think of just applying the slippery liquid all over the body. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal to think about it. Well.


    So I reacted first, slapped both hands, and said with the original expression.


    "Yes, if you think about it carefully, it is historically proven that applying something on the body surface can make people stronger, such as Beowulf who bathed in dragon blood and became stronger than a dragon, or the fountain of immortality in our country. Of course, in the game, there is also a setting of soaking in hot springs to recover blood. This must be because the human skin can absorb nutrients!


    "Wait a minute, those are just fictitious, and why your self-justification ability is so strong." Jasmine''s forehead oozes sweat quickly at the speed that my naked eyes can see, and then it rushes down, and she uses a quick handle I poked my back hard with the painful force.


    Sunflower just patted her breast.


    "No problem, even modern medicine has the theoretical support of skin absorption of nutrients. For example, many sprays sold in the prescriptions are sprayed on the affected part of the skin and then penetrate the epidermis into the muscles and blood vessels to produce systemic effects." "Oh. Oh, it''s amazing~~ But do you really want to apply it all over your body?"


    "Of course. Only in this way can the effect of the potion be maximized."


    Sunflower tilted her head and answered me in a natural tone.

 Chapter 181

    Wow, do you have to apply such inexplicable things that are said to be able to cure diseases?


    I said that the little deer hit me randomly. I really want to see Jasmine being painted slippery. Oops, this is just a treatment. Don''t think too much.


    And Sunflower should be more for Jasmine.


    Sure enough, Jasmine''s body began to tremble, and her cheeks were redder than before, as if trying to find something to rely on, she grabbed my sleeve with a trembling hand.


    "Aoi, sunflower, are you serious?"


    "What are you talking about, Jasmine, you are a patient, shouldn''t you use all means to cure the disease?" But, but I think I''ve gotten better, cough cough cough cough cough cough! ! !


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    I couldn''t bear to look at Jasmine''s embarrassed look anymore, so I could only turn my head in embarrassment.


    Anticipating what would happen next, I got up from the bed awkwardly.


    Although I have met my girlfriend*, I can''t show interest in women''s body in front of Sunflower, but to be honest, the essential oils are quite fragrant, maybe they can be used as perfume when applied on the body.


    "I, I''m out to smoke a cigarette, no, I''m out to get some air."


    Then when I wanted to turn around to avoid suspicion, a pulling sensation came from the sleeves.


    "Dear dear, do you think this thing is not suitable for me!?


    That was the sound Jasmine made to me with gritted teeth and trembling.


    Do you call me dear at this time?


    I rubbed my chin with one hand at a loss.


    Now I¡¯m in a dilemma. Although I also have the habit of making my girlfriend ashamed and ugly, Jasmine¡¯s current appearance is quite pitiful. If I stand up, she might be able to increase her dependence on me, and I Today, I have asked Wen Xinlan to put pressure on Bletilla striata. Maybe she is already doing something to make Jasmine overcome the disease. If I give Jasmine a favor, maybe I can unlock more poses.


    But Jasmine''s body is not completely healed yet. Her mother said that she still has a fever. What should be considered now is the body. If the fever continues to leave sequelae, I will be restrained when I train her.


    After thinking about it for a while, I patted Jasmine on the shoulder with my hand.


    "My dear, I think you really need treatment."


    Chapter 157 Jasmine only compromises with sunflower


    "Hey?!"


    Jasmine''s hand gradually let go of my clothes, her expression seemed rather desperate.


    Sunflower had already given an ultimatum to Jasmine, half gloating and half caring.


    "Then Jasmine, do you want to take it off yourself or should I help you take it off?


    "Wait, wait a minute, can you not apply too much? If it''s just the face and neck, I can still accept it. "No, every inch is necessary. By the way, I have already washed my hands. "


    Sunflower hinted something implicitly, and Jasmine''s face became paler. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I still seemed to hear the rattling of my teeth.


    "But wait a minute, I''m ticklish and, does this person want to watch?"


    "In this case, I don¡¯t really care. Jasmine and classmate Zhu are lovers anyway? Although I don¡¯t know if you two have met frankly, I don¡¯t care if Jasmine doesn¡¯t care about classmate Zhu. Say


    "How can it be indifferent! You need to know this person


    Jasmine¡¯s apricots stared roundly, as if she had heard some terrible news, her body slammed forward, and then stared sideways.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~


    Being used by her is not only unkind, but staring at me quite hostilely, looking back at her as if it is irrelevant to her, and he also made a series of hissing noises in her mouth as if she would make a pee.


    We immediately fell into a wonderful understanding between the two of us.


    Jasmine''s aura, who had been talking to herself and then angry, suddenly softened.


    I just looked at her with that gloomy smile a little bit, and Li understood what I meant.


    I should say that this is definitely a good thing, after all, I have a certain tacit understanding with my girlfriend.


    After meeting my eyes, she noticed her faux pas, and instead showed a somewhat awkward expression. Sunflower''s eyes blinked blankly, and the focal length kept changing between the two of us:


    "What are you two of you talking about?"


    "Ah, Sunflower! No, it''s okay, it''s really okay, absolutely okay!"


    Jasmine, who was suddenly awakened, waved her hand quickly, and then hesitated and pointed at me.


    "Anyway, Sunflower, I don''t want him to watch it!!!"


    "Hey? Really? What a pity~


    This guy really wants to distract me and enjoy two people''s lily time with Sunflower.


    Although it is a pity, but Sunflower is here, I can only maintain the image of my gentle boyfriend first. So I stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Well, then I will go out first, you can take the medicine slowly~


    "Wait, wait a minute! Why do you think I must take medicine!"


    As a result, Jasmine actually stretched out her hand to me again, and from her biting lips bitterly, she sent out an unceremonious reprimand.


    Only then did I realize that Jasmine had been staring at the bottle of things in the wrong eyes, as if she was afraid of that thing.


    And when I took a closer look, I also found that the so-called medicated oil is not only golden all over, it emits a light that looks like a RMB item in the game, but as the sunflower opens the bottle cap to show us, its scent is also a bit strange.


    That is, the bottle is not only fragrant, but also too clear.


    It''s not like a local stall or a suspicious thing that can''t be found, but like a perfume oil carefully brewed by a perfume master, even my nose feels a little bit swayed.


    But, of course, there is a difference in the feeling of smelling and using.


    Maybe Jasmine, like me, has a feeling that this kind of thing would be very bad if applied on her body. Thinking about this, I can understand why Jasmine is so taboo against this bottle of things.


    Pure traditional Chinese medicine has been discouraged by many people because it does not receive absolute recognition in the world. The so-called medicine in India will naturally not be reassuring.


    Thinking about it this way, I showed a weird and old-fashioned smile.


    This is my habitual expression of a scumbag and want to make her unlucky expression.


    "Here, Jasmine, I think this thing is very good."


    "Aha?"


    Jasmine shook her body when I spoke to me like this, showing a suspicious expression at me.

 Chapter 182

    I just paced beside Sunflower.


    "You think, you are a patient with a high fever. The reason why you resist this medicine may be because your brain is overheated?


    That''s not it! ! ! "


    Her brows were clearly frowned in disgust, and her voice retorted me angrily.


    And I''m already anxious to do something.


    The plan was like this, while Jasmine had to take off her clothes because of the medicine, I took advantage of the mess and glanced secretly. Although I know that Jasmine is very strong, she must be very weak now that she is sick.


    I''m on it! As long as you let Sunflower do it without any explanation, a soft-looking girl like her will help Jasmine obediently apply it.


    When I leaped over with a smile.


    A foot came heading on.


    Hey?


    bump! ! !


    I made a dull and painful voice.


    "Trash, what do you want to do?


    At the critical moment, Jasmine raised her leg and stretched out her feet to me, and the soft soles pressed against my face mercilessly.


    It took me a long time to stand up with my head up.


    "Ao Ao Li, I''m doing it for you, Sunflower, do you support my use of force against Jasmine who doesn''t cooperate?" Uh, this


    "Wait a moment I won''t resist, let him go out."


    Just when I thought that Jasmine would fight hard for her own face (in the end, I made a profit), but I didn''t expect her to subdue wittily.


    The tangled sunflower also smiled.


    "Hehe, this is good, classmate Zhu~


    "Ok."


    When I heard Sunflower''s words, I could only hide the regret in my heart, and then gave up my position unwillingly. When my body left Jasmine, her shiny ink pupils glared at me with a terrifying killing intent.


    "If it''s not because of the sunflower, kill you."


    Her delicate lips opened slightly, and she gently spit out a threat to me.


    Damn, has she forgotten the video she used to apologize to me? It will scare people away if a girl always talks about beatings and killings.


    After I got back on the ground, Sunflower''s two small hands smeared with wet essential oil rubbed against each other for a while, making a chuckle.


    "Student Zhu, since Jasmine has agreed to let me wipe it off for her, please avoid suspicion. After all, the way of applying medicine is very different~


    "Wait a minute Sunflower, if you say this medicated oil is useful, I, I will just rub it myself!"


    Jasmine, with flushed cheeks, waved her hand in a panic, trying to change Sunflower''s mind.


    In fact, from my point of view, Jasmine is happily unable to do it right now. After all, this is an opportunity to let the hand of the person she has a crush on can touch her body, and from the perspective of a bystander, it looks like a lily flower is blooming.


    Chapter 158 She still has a shadow in the end


    "No, Jasmine, can''t you touch your back?"


    "Yes, but it''s shameful


    "Oh, we all took a bath last year, okay? Didn''t we rub each other''s backs?


    Ming that is a bit different


    "If you don''t obey obediently, then I will have to bow to the overlord~


    Facing the stubborn Jasmine, Sunflower gave a smirk.


    Should she say that she had such a weird side? But looking at Jasmine''s shy look at Ren Jun''s picking, I am quite envious of her, as expected, she is not afraid of being favored.


    "Ah, since you said that Sunflower, there is nothing, nothing can be done, but only Sunflower, he definitely wants to be out!"


    Although the body was **** by Sunflower with the old driver''s technique, Jasmine''s expression became more and more vigorous, and the corners of her mouth raised up like a love brain.


    The girl who once wielded a knife and chased me all over the floor turned into this look. I really felt complicated when I saw it. In short, the difference in favorability is clear at a glance! ! !


    As a result, I took the initiative to walk out of the room under the sign of Sunflower''s eyes.


    Standing outside the door, I was still a little unwilling to put my ear to the door to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.


    "Jasmine, it feels like we used to rub our backs together."


    Hmm miss it, very happy. "


    As if thinking I couldn''t hear it anymore, Jasmine dealt with the sunflower with a relaxed attitude.


    Really awesome, the power of love.


    Obviously you are already half-naked, right? But think about it, they are of the same sex, and it¡¯s really okay for the same **** to do this. Just like I¡¯m taking a bath with my friends in a big bathhouse, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem.


    When thinking like this, the tone of Jasmine''s voice seemed to change a little.


    "Eh? Wait a minute, Sunflower, why do you want it there and there?


    "Puffpuffpuff, didn''t I tell you that you have to paint your whole body to cure your illness and get rid of all evil spirits," Ah, no, there! ! ! "


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I always feel that the atmosphere inside has changed suddenly, from a harmony of harmony to a **** storm.


    "Hehe, no problem, my Indian medicinal oil is very powerful, whether it is a medical problem or a metaphysical problem, it can be solved well, so after applying it all over your body, you will instantly recover your health~


    "What kind of adjective is that, although it''s that kind, but it''s not the way I imagined it to feel--"


    Jasmine''s voice seemed a bit miserable. Maybe she actually regretted surrendering her body to her friend''s mercy. Hearing the sudden stop of my girlfriend, I put my hands together and prayed silently for her.


    "Ah, 37 degrees 8, great!!"


    Two hours later, Sunflower looked at the thermometer in her hand and made a surprise sound.


    "Yes, it''s a miracle."


    Although I was thinking in my heart that Bletilla striata had already started to help Jasmine recover, I still intend to add a sentence to help Jasmine regain her spirit, by the way, as an atonement for my previous eavesdropping behavior.


    Ding~

 Chapter 183

    Jasmine was like a soul out of her body, curled up on her knees and sat on the bed, her black and supple waist-length hair had a lot of split ends, but she only stared at the void with her eyes blankly.


    To say that she has changed after applying the medicine all over her body, of course she has evolved into "Golden Jasmine."


    Just like the eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple, Jasmine''s whole body became golden. If it weren''t for the quilt, I doubt her whole body could shine.


    Uh, I think I am about to fall into another kind of worry about my girlfriend.


    In short, after using the medicinal oil, Jasmine completely ignored me. Only when Sunflower talked to her would he reluctantly mention a word of spiritual recovery, or fell into a magical state of talking to herself-


    "Wow, the whole body is so hot in every corner and every corner


    "Don''t worry, this is the magic of essential oil potions."


    "It''s so hot, so hot, the cold bacteria are all killed by the heat haha


    I watched Jasmine, who was transformed into a little golden man, said strange things, wiping cold sweat while dare not to speak.


    Sunflower stretched out a spoon to her.


    "Here, Jasmine, do you have an appetite now?"


    "Ok


    "Speak, ah~~


    "what


    I have had dinner with me. I originally planned to eat it with three people, but Jasmine was hit hard after using essential oils all over the body, and couldn''t get out of the bed for a while, so Sunflower and I could only feed her with soup and vegetables.


    Because Jasmine ignored me at all, Sunflower took on all the work, and I sat at Jasmine''s table boredly using my fingers as a rag and smeared around the circle of the vase.


    After almost ten minutes, Jasmine finally finished eating.


    In fact, I was quite worried, what should I do if she was completely broken by the game, but when I looked back, Jasmine''s eyes had already recovered and her expression had become richer.


    "Well, it''s not early today. I need to go to work tomorrow, so I''ll leave first."


    "Eh? Is it so early?"


    Jasmine looked at the sunflower who stood up, showing a reluctant expression.


    "No way, I need to get up early, and there is also a crisis in the store, and I feel sorry for not helping me." "Well, that''s it."


    Jasmine nodded absently, then gave me a casual glance.


    The expression in the eyes should be "I''m already healed, so let''s get out of here".


    Um, obviously I came with good intentions, and I left the room during the main part of the show. Why did she look like she was hurt by me? Why did it look like her favorability for me changed from 0 to a negative number? That''s it! This person is partial!


    With this embarrassment, I also lifted my bag and waved to Jasmine.


    "Hehe, my dear, let''s see you next week."


    "Ok."


    Jasmine nodded lightly with a stern face, as if wishing me to leave soon.


    In the end, I reluctantly asked gently:


    "By the way, can all the postures you talk about before count?


    Forget it. "


    Noting Jasmine''s icy eyes that seemed to be killing people, I still smiled awkwardly and then turned back and left.


    Pushing the door with Sunflower to the entrance, we first greeted Jasmine''s mother.


    I haven''t seen Jasmine''s father today. It is said that the company is too busy.


    It''s okay if we don''t see it, if the experienced social people see that my daughter and I are tricky.


    what


    Before I could remember and put on my shoes, I made a grunt.


    what''s happenin?


    Sunflower asked me with his head tilted.


    "I forgot one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Wait a minute, it''s with Jasmine."


    I greeted Sunflower to wait for me, so I went back to Jasmine''s room.


    Chapter 159 Jasmine Fetish up


    Yesterday, when I helped Jasmine to wipe the sweat, I left the clean handkerchief with her. If it was only my own thing, it would be fine, but that is a symbol of Sunflower¡¯s concern for me. I originally planned to wash it and return it to her. , Unexpectedly, I forgot it all at once.


    Anyway, just talk to Jasmine and take it back, so I pushed in without knocking the door. "Jasmine and sunflower


    My words stopped abruptly.


    In front of me is Jasmine who should have been resting in the bed.


    But at this moment, she made an improper gesture. One finger was wrapped in a handkerchief, as if putting a coat on her finger. She just rubbed her fingertips on her red cheeks, as if she was teasing her own cat, Jasmine¡¯s. The corners of his mouth were raised high.


    I stared at her silently.


    Although her body has not fully recovered, she looks shining at the moment. Of course, the main reason is that the essential oil on her body makes her shine. In short, she is like a child who has got the most wanted toy. I can''t interrupt her.


    But it was too late, because the action of pushing the door in finally made her see me.


    Her expression suddenly stiffened, and there were still some traces of her lustful look before.


    "Ahhhhh


    Jasmine looked at me with a wicked look, babbling in her mouth with an unexplained sob. And because of the tension, her gasping became quite rapid, and the firm chest under her pajamas also shook with a great amplitude.


    This scene is really familiar.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing her blue and white face, I realized she was going to scream loudly.


    So I dashed forward and covered her mouth before she called out.

 Chapter 184

    "woo woo woo woo


    Her back was pressed against the head of the bed and she closed her eyes as if she was desperate.


    Only through the occasional breathing from the palm of my hand can I be sure that Jasmine, whose eyes are closed, is still breathing. I almost thought she was scared to death by me, it really scared me to death.


    "Wake up.


    I reluctantly woke her up, and Jasmine opened the ink pupil that had been misted unknowingly.


    "Stop screaming?"


    Oooh! "


    She nodded, and I let go.


    "I, I''m not! It''s not like that, I definitely don''t simply want to put the smell of sunflower next to my nose and then remember it in my head, I just feel curious!


    You are really innocent, but it would be nice if you could be more calm.


    I looked at Jasmine, who was flushed and shook her head in a panic, and talked to her forehead like a toy. "Yeah!"


    She uttered a mournful cry, covering her forehead in an unidentified manner.


    You, what are you doing, scum, scum, scum, go to death! "


    Don''t worry, I don''t have any bad intentions towards you, and you''ve done this kind of thing, it won''t be my bargaining chip~


    "You, don''t you want to do anything else?"


    Upon hearing this, Jasmine hugged her body quickly, showing a vigilant expression.


    "No, no, I just planned to leave, remembering that the handkerchief Sunflower lent me is still with you."


    Yes it''s her thing


    As soon as she heard this, Jasmine''s face sank, and her hands clenched her handkerchiefs, rubbing reluctantly. Even this level of friction can make her feel happy, and I see Jasmine always have a very good expression on her face.


    It¡¯s better to be a good friend, I always think it will be useful


    "If you can''t bear it, how would you like to talk to Sunflower? Just say that I lost the handkerchief and hope to pay her a new one?" No. "


    Jasmine shook her head.


    Although she looked reluctant, she returned the handkerchief to me.


    "This is what Sunflower lent you, how can I ask for it


    "You really are a good boy."


    "Are you taunting me?"


    She turned her face away displeasedly and did not look at me, her lips under her black hair were also pressed in dissatisfaction.


    And I think she looks pretty good in this way, unexpectedly wanting me to satisfy her humble desire. "Okay, I''ll return it to her, by the way, I will help you fulfill your wish in a while."


    "What wish?"


    "Let you smell it with peace of mind."


    I showed a mysterious smile, and quietly exited the room when Jasmine was still looking dazed. Haha, after noticing Jasmine''s various paranoias to Sunflower to abnormal attachment, I couldn''t help but think of a good way to deepen her control.


    This is also to allow me to play with her safely. After all, although I have a video of Jasmine apologizing to me, this oppressive behavior can only relieve my uneasy feeling to a certain extent. In fact, our relationship has become more tense. I don''t want to put down my body to show good to Jasmine, so if you want to win over her, let her be a little bit satisfied. When I thought about it, I had already made a plan with some clues before.


    Walking out of the room, Sunflower, who was standing in the hallway and posing as lively as ever, tilted her head and smiled at me. "Oh, oh, why did you go back to classmate Zhu? Isn''t it because you are reluctant to bear Jasmine, so you tweeted with her? "Not really. "


    I denied this claim and handed the clean handkerchief to Sunflower.


    "Here, this is the handkerchief you used to wipe my nosebleeds."


    "¡­this is


    Sunflower opened her eyes wide, showing a suddenly realized expression.


    "Oh oh oh~~ this is it, I almost forgot about it, but how could it be with Jasmine?


    "I originally washed it and planned to give it back to you, but I forgot when Jasmine fell ill. I left her with her yesterday when I wiped off the sweat."


    "Oh, doesn''t it mean that this is a fetish with the scent of jasmine?"


    Sunflower showed a broken and profound expression, took the handkerchief and stroked it playfully.


    "Hahaha, can you smell it?"


    Just when I was thinking whether sunflower is also a fetish, the two of them are secretly in love with each other, but she took the handkerchief seriously.


    "How could it be, it''s just ridicule, but if Mr. Zhu wants it, I will give it to you~


    "Haha, thank you Bumin."


    The reason for my refusal is not that I am not interested in the scent of jasmine. To be honest, she was able to attract the attention of many boys when she was in school. In addition to her excellent appearance, excellent grades, and cold and arrogant temperament, it also includes her scent.


    I don''t know if it is the smell of shampoo or shower gel. In short, Jasmine has a floral scent that is extremely recognizable. As long as you smell it, you can feel it the next time Jasmine passes by.


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty


    For this reason, I once curiously and strongly asked Jasmine to take off on the spot and let me confirm whether she was wearing underwear with sachets, but my girlfriend took off the underwear to me blushing and asked me to smell it and confirm her The body fragrance did come from the body rather than from the outside (then it was still slapped).


    Um, although it''s a bit abnormal, I already have Jasmine and other things as a collection, so let''s forget the handkerchief or something.


    Putting on the shoes, she and I walked out of Jasmine''s house and wandered on the path that made people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Along the way, we continued friendly small talk.


    After all, Sunflower is a very natural girl, innocent and pure, and has no complicated relationship with her, it is quite pleasant to chat with the sky.


    In particular, Jasmine¡¯s fever has been relieved, and she will be able to return to school by Monday, and then continue to accept my harassment. The thought of having a girlfriend who hates me but is helpless, I am unexpectedly comfortable, so chatting with Sunflower is also very relaxing and enjoyable now.


    When I reached the gate of the community, I checked the time and it was 8:30.


    At this time, I had to think of the shadow of being cursed by the Tarot card yesterday. I couldn¡¯t get a car. I had to walk home at night. Fortunately, I saw a parking spot for shared bicycles halfway through. Maybe six hours. Sunflower didn''t understand my bad luck at all, so she just looked at the road back and forth as a matter of course.


    "It looks like we should call a taxi."


    "I think it''s better to go back by bike


    "Eh? Why?


    "Because I think this kind of place should not be hit

 Chapter 185

    Didi.


    The car is coming.


    Just when I was thinking that with the hapless me, you wouldn''t even be able to get a taxi. Why not go to the place I was yesterday and ride home, unexpectedly a passing taxi immediately picked us up.


    "Hee hee, classmate Zhu, you are so pessimistic, how can there be no taxis~


    Sunflower, who was sitting in the back seat with me, put her hand on the skirt of her thigh, her legs tucked inwardly, and she just covered her mouth and smirked at my previous mysterious move.


    And I stammered completely speechless.


    That being said, today''s luck doesn''t seem so bad. Could it be that Bletilla striata really relented and then lifted the tarot card setting?


    Looking at the retrospective scenery outside the window, I can¡¯t draw any conclusions.


    But now I have other plans, so I just go back and think about it. Anyway, Jasmine''s remission has given me a lot of time and energy to breathe.


    "Student Sunflower


    "Huh? Hahaha! Why do you call me classmates so virtuously? Are we friends? Although it''s because of Jasmine''s relationship that we know each other, it''s definitely not a simple [classmate]~


    "Uh, that''s what I said, then I''ll call you sunflower."


    "Yeah. I''ll call you Azhu."


    Sunflower¡¯s eyelashes are curving, which is quite the same as the radio wave on the ground. Her playful look with a golden braid in one hand actually made me feel a little moved.


    At this moment, I actually started thinking about it.


    If, if I didn¡¯t discover Jasmine¡¯s secret and turned her into my most convenient toy, would I meet Sunflower later and be in love with her and then date?


    Although her various performances today are explosive to my appetite, it should still be difficult for me to get acquainted without Jasmine. After all, without Jasmine, I wouldn''t know her crush.


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, sunflower has a different attraction to me, not only her long hair is golden and supple, her smooth skin is white and crystal clear, her slender waist is slim and moisturized, and she is tightened by white silk knee socks. The thigh stretched out a circle of color traces, and the Absolute Realm was like a treasure, beckoning to me. Even if Sunflower held her legs in a very reserved position, I couldn¡¯t suppress the desire to spy on her. The secret side of desire.


    Well, just like Jasmine, she has succumbed to me physically, but her spirit and attitude have become more and more resistant to me. If Sunflower can join my camp, based on my understanding of Jasmine, as long as Sunflower waved to her and said dear Jasmine, let us become Azhu¡¯s toys together.¡± She would definitely join in willingly without hesitation. In my arms.


    Although I haven''t actually done it yet, I firmly believe in it.


    Because I have actually carefully observed Jasmine¡¯s attitude towards sunflowers. Although I don¡¯t know why, her love for sunflowers is absolutely paranoid, pathological, and absolute.


    Hehe, who should I start with to achieve my desire for the blessing of all people?


    Once Jasmine''s condition improved, I started to feel dissatisfied by nature and wanted more.


    Just like now, even though the beautiful girl sitting next to me gave me a pure and brilliant smile, I was imagining her surrendering to me, lying on the ground like a puppy, maybe licking me Her feet might also be licking each other with Jasmine. In short, she didn''t have any dignity but she tried hard to please me.


    Well, as long as it''s a woman, whether it''s a glamorous type like jasmine or a natural type like sunflower, as long as there is no clothes, the probability is the same.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    I let out a series of classic villain laughter in my heart.


    "Classmate Bamboo?!"


    The hand waving in front of me was like an electric fan rotating back and forth, making it difficult for me to calm down. Finally, under the successive waves of the small sunflower hand, I quickly regained my rationality.


    "Babble? Ah ah ah?!"


    I made a somewhat embarrassing sound, and it was sunflower bulging cheeks.


    She was probably a little angry at my absent-mindedness, her light blue eyes staring as big as copper bells.


    "Really, Azhu, you are too distracted."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Sunflower."


    I made a sluggish look, touching my head and apologizing to her like a harmless little boy.


    I don''t know if this is a classic action when I show weakness, but I unknowingly discovered that as long as the virgin action that makes the other party speechless will make the other party feel soft. But except for Jasmine, as boy and girl friends who have seen each other frankly, we almost don¡¯t need to disguise or cover up. I will ask her to take off her clothes generously, and she will call me unpretentiously or insult me. I cast a scornful look.


    "Huhu, Azhu, what are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about Jasmine''s physical condition?


    "No, no, I feel relieved about her being super powerful."


    Regarding the teasing of sunflower, I have always felt a bit blushing. I have been scolded by Jasmine before. Is there a bottom line for a scum like you, whether or not you want to face?" When the face is not red and the heart is not beating, it is true that people are one. Kind of very strange creature.


    Chapter 161-Invasion of the Maid Cafe


    With so much emotion, I finally raised my energy to talk to Sunflower.


    "Ah, by the way, Sunflower, you work in a maid cafe, right?"


    "Eh? Yes."


    Although Sunflower blinked in confusion for a moment, under my sincerely inquiring gaze, she still didn''t understand, so she nodded.


    Then I said my request.


    "In fact, I am also interested in the part-time job in the maid cafe. I wonder if you can accept me and let me be a waiter or a chef."


    "what?"


    Sunflower babbles? "The groan, she kept blinking and staring at me with her lovely star-like eyes, and then she nodded suddenly.


    "Well, Azhu, do you want to work with me?"


    "That''s not it!!"


    I shook my head in a panic and denied it. When I met Sunflower¡¯s snickering eyes, I realized that I was joking with her. It¡¯s hateful. Even though I¡¯m cute, I¡¯m not an object to play with at will. Becoming a slave girl like Jasmine has to flatter me.


    While warning Sunflower fiercely in my heart, I still smiled and talked to her unchanged.


    "That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m just a bit tight recently. I think it would be great if I could earn some extra money. Isn¡¯t it Saturday tomorrow? I think it would be great if you could recommend me to the store manager personally. Oh. "Well, if I need extra money, I can talk to the store manager~


    Sunflower gave a meaningful smile, her hands rubbing against her knees very provocatively, as if thinking about something.


    Then she put a finger in front of her mouth and stuck out her tongue cutely.


    "Because the store has also encountered a crisis, it happens that several chefs have left their jobs, and they are also in the stage of needing help." So? ! "


    My eyes lit up.


    It is said that a crisis is an opportunity in danger. This is really true, because the maid coffee that Sunflower works for seems to have encountered some operational difficulties. This is more conducive to my entry. After all, it is a moment of lack of talents. I will be able to implement my plan smoothly.


    Until now, I still can''t forget Jasmine''s gentle eyes when she saw Sunflower, or her cold hatred expression after she had spoken with Sunflower and turned to me.

 Chapter 186

    This kind of distinction is really too much. Even a good-tempered person can''t bear it anymore. Physically *Jasmine is far from letting her recognize her mistakes. After all, my girlfriend is very stubborn.


    In this case, after giving her a big stick, it''s time to give her candy as a reward.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    I let out a long string of laughs, and moved my face closer to the sunflower.


    "Eh? What''s wrong? Azhu, you made a strange laugh


    Sunflower''s face flushed, and at the same time she shrank her shoulders anxiously and looked at me.


    And I just showed an unknown smile and made a wayward request to her.


    Please classmate Sunflower, let me go to work, go to your maid cafe! And it''s tomorrow. "


    "Ming, tomorrow?"


    She widened her eyes in amazement, and shot me a series of rays that meant what you were saying.


    Not only did I take it all, but also nodded more surely, almost grabbing her hand.


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense, this is my request, because I really need to go to the maid cafe to work." "This... this way."


    She scratched her head in confusion, but still took out her phone, clicking and editing the message.


    "It''s a bit late now, but the boss shouldn''t get off work yet. It''s not too late. I''ll help you to ask about it. "It''s great~


    I cheered, and at the same time confirmed with confidence:


    "By the way, Sunflower, you go to the maid cafe to change your clothes, right?"


    "Eh? Isn''t that for sure? Otherwise, would I just put the maid in the uniform?


    Sunflower blinked in confusion, then she laughed blankly while covering her mouth.


    I just nodded, and a sly light flashed through my eyes without being easily noticed.


    So it turns out that I can change clothes, so I might as well say that I am a fool who would doubt this. My plan is: because Jasmine once had a black history of secretly facing sunflower gymnastics clothes and was discovered by me, I concluded that her love is abnormal, persistent, and low self-esteem, like many junior high school boys have done to Banhua. Same, of course not including me! However, someone like Jasmine was taken advantage of by me without realizing his own advantages. It must be an opportunity given to me by heaven, so it is very important to put her, a powerful and beautiful girl under complete safety control. What needs to be done, of course, after experiencing the long-term policy of high pressure and humiliation in the previous months, adopting a gentle policy towards her. After all, Jasmine, who has been oppressed by me for a long time, has shown a tendency to revolution, that is, she has seized the opportunity at a certain time. Try to kill me.


    Although I escaped from the dead and forced her to take a video of surrendering to me, what should I do if there is another opportunity like this? She might still kill me with the feeling that the fish is dead and the net is broken. After all, she feels that her broken body has nothing to lose.


    In this case, I need to add a curing agent to our hypocritical relationship, which is the reason why she can''t kill me.


    As long as I can bring her certain benefits, her threat to me will be easily solved.


    Of course, I will not work for her in vain, all the costs will be borne by her in the end, hahahahahaha!


    When I think of Jasmine, whose eyes have lost their brightness, fall into my arms and let me play with it, like a doll without self-will, I can''t help but want to laugh.


    No, you can''t laugh. Sunflower is still next to her. If she finds something wrong and then intervenes in the investigation or even confronts me, it won''t be good.


    So I smiled patiently, twisted the corners of my mouth unnaturally, and nodded gently to the sunflower. "Yeah, I know, then tomorrow Saturday, please let me work in the cafe!"


    "Okay, I''m trying it, I hope the boss will allow it, but now is the moment of super crisis in the store, he should, he will reply me text messages!"


    Sunflower, who was still full of uncertain and distressed expressions, suddenly became cheerful. She flipped through her mobile phone, confirmed the content on it, and immediately waved her mobile phone happily.


    "Hehe, I know the boss is super good and really needs employees~


    "So, I passed?"


    Chapter 162¡ªWorking on Saturday


    "Yeah, I told her that a friend is very talented, able to serve as both a waiter and a chef, and the boss quickly replied that he would go to work tomorrow."


    "great."


    I couldn''t help but get excited at this moment.


    This battle finally formed completely in my mind-


    The beginning of the soft-hearted policy adopted in order to bring the girlfriend into full control was to steal sunflower underwear!


    Now that Jasmine''s fetish has been exposed like this, I have found a way to easily sink her. The plan this time is to find a way to sneak into the maid cafe where Sunflower is in the name of a part-time job, and then find the opportunity to get her underwear.


    There is no doubt that this thing is almost well-known for its lethality to Jasmine. If a handkerchief will make her fascinated, what will happen to the maid outfit that was just taken off and stained with the fragrance of the girl¡¯s sweat? Maybe Jasmine would cry and beg me to give it to her, and then *put it on on the spot, and then she''s topping~


    Hmm, the perfect plan.


    As I contemplated such a dirty plan, the car stopped abruptly.


    "Master, just stop by the side of the road."


    Sunflower greeted the driver, and then waved to me with a sweet smile.


    "Azhu, I''m home."


    "Eh? Ah! That''s it, goodbye."


    "Yeah, goodbye, since you are a boy, a gentleman can help me pay for the car~"


    "This kind of thing is okay."


    After saying goodbye to Sunflower, the taxi continued to drive towards my house.


    Looking sideways a little out of the window, I found Sunflower¡¯s home, which was actually only 2 blocks away from the school. No wonder she always goes to class every day slowly. Sure enough, sleeping for a few more minutes a day and not hurrying can improve happiness.


    the next morning.


    So hot.


    This is my first thought.


    Although living alone has the advantages of living alone, for example, no mom or dad would say that I have only turned on the air conditioner for a few months.


    I agreed with Sunflower to go to that maid cafe to work and test the water today. I was excited for a while, so I woke up early in the morning, and because the weather seemed very hot, I played games with the air conditioner on for a while.


    I actually don¡¯t know anything about part-time jobs, because even though I lived in the countryside when I was a child, I lived a life of worry-free life, mainly because the accumulation of my ancestors was pretty good. If it weren¡¯t for my father who sold most of the real estate I may be able to make a fortune from the demolition in the future.


    No, no, no, no matter how much it is demolished, it won''t be demolished in the countryside like my home.


    I checked the time.


    Um, it''s 9 o''clock, so let''s stop playing for 30 minutes and go out.


    Because the maid cafe is a very user-oriented store, it is mainly aimed at teenagers, and teenagers generally have the bad habit of getting up late, so I go to work quite late, although it is a catering service industry. Working hours can be counted as the entertainment industry.


    After almost thirty minutes, I dangled to wash out the door, and used the taxi-hailing software to take a ride to the maid cafe that I had only visited once.

 Chapter 187

    Before long, because it was not the morning and afternoon rush hours, the taxi drove me to my destination without experiencing congestion. That''s the cafe I''ve been to once, and lavishly hired Jasmine and Sunflower maids to play games with me. But last time I was a guest. This time I came here as a wage earner. I always feel a little complicated. "Welcome home, master~


    As soon as the door opened, I met the lovely maid girls standing on both sides welcoming me with a lovely smile.


    Although there are only two people on the left and one on the right, the most worth mentioning is the maid **** the left, with her shoulder-length hair dyed into a mature wine red, and her pink pupils with beautiful contacts exude BlingBling! She wears a pair of glasses as a maid, and her face with light makeup is also very pleasing to the eye, and her lips are plump and rosy, showing a charming temptation.


    My God, I remember Sunflower said that the maid girls here are all part-time. Why this big sister who looks so mature would come to be a maid? I have no impression last time.


    "Hey, everyone."


    Although I''m here to work today, since I might meet each other in the future, it''s better to start T first. So when I smiled at my big sister maid with long burgundy hair, she also gave me a polite and professional smile.


    Well, it¡¯s a great response. This is a mature person. After I decide to leave work, I will first specify that she and me play games! To explain the reason, in addition to her beautiful face and mature temperament, the beautiful legs in black silk also make me like it. The slender legs of black silk are quite smooth, and the legs are close together without losing the style, faintly revealing the silk. The texture of the material, I just want people to touch the soles of the feet all the way along the thighs, and appreciate the smooth soles of this big sister.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, general maid shops will not provide this kind of service. . Probably not the midday peak, so there are not many customers in this warm western-style cafe that I am familiar with. There are only two dead fat houses sitting at the table and having fun with the maids happily.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. I need to start work now. Let¡¯s say hello to my boss. After all, I asked Sunflower to help me boast that I can do everything. Now it¡¯s time to show my strength. Of course, in there. After that, I have to do more concealed actions.


    "Ah, it''s Azhu~


    I just looked around in the store for a while. Sunflower, dressed in a sensational maid costume, just walked out of the dressing room and saw me. She waved at me with an expression of joy.


    This time her maid outfit was more explicit than last time.


    The full and towering chest fully supports the material, and there is a little love in the neckline, which is deep * right now, without any reservation, the waist is not tight, and the weak shoulders are also exposed, white and delicate snow Skin couldn''t help but want to bring people closer.


    Under the short skirt are beautiful legs in white garter stockings. Although she is wearing high heels, sunflower walking is not affected at all. It can be seen that she must be quite used to this job.


    "Sunflower, you are here, I found you on the road without reply."


    "Excuse me, I forgot my mobile phone at home~


    Sunflower''s long eyelashes cocked mischievously, and her big clear and pure eyes blinked and smiled.


    Wearing a maid costume, she swayed her golden double ponytail and looked like an authentic maid. This made me jealous of the European aristocrats in the Middle Ages, wondering if those people would really be able to enjoy this type of maid.


    Chapter 163 Business of the Maid''s Shop


    "Then should I say hello to the store manager first."


    "She''s right at the door."


    what? ! ! ! "


    I turned my head nervously, and in front of me was my big sister who came over to me at some time.


    This


    I was speechless. I didn''t think that the person I wanted to name and serve was the shopkeeper, who is my immediate boss and boss. This really caught the tiger''s ass.


    Fortunately, I didn''t show anything outright, so I just put on a shy smile at the store manager. "Ahhhh, it''s the shop manager, I didn''t expect you, as the boss, to pretend to be a maid yourself."


    "Hehe, after all, maid is also a kind of culture, I personally like it too."


    "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Takezawa Yu. Yesterday, I asked Sunflower to say hello to the manager of a high school student who came to work here."


    "Hehe, it''s the younger brother of Zhuzeyu. Fortunately, I am the store manager, maid lover, Peony." The mature big sister in front of me smiled at me, and then she turned one leg back, wearing black leather shoes. The shoulders of the shoes were on the ground, and the hem of the skirt was slightly rolled up with both hands, and the knees were bent in a sultry salute to me.


    Oh oh oh! ! ! It turned out that as long as she bent down, she could clearly see it! !


    I couldn''t help getting excited, but of course this kind of thing wasn''t suitable for showing it in person, so I showed off the pretending strategy I used to be good at, and shyly touched my cheek and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, the manager, you are so serious, does the maid do this kind of etiquette?"


    "Hehe, classmate Xiaozhu, since Sunflower strongly recommends me, I naturally have to treat each other with sincerity, but I will be very demanding of you at work."


    Peony, who stood up straight, blinked at me, and the radio waves radiating from his eyes made me feel numb. This, this big sister is so amazing!


    In an instant, I improved her glamour rating by several levels, and I even wondered if her glasses would have filtered out a layer of eye contact waves.


    In short, you should leave a good impression of an honest person to the other party now, so that you can get convenience in the next actions.


    So I straightened my body and patted my chest vigorously at Peony.


    "No problem, the manager, I may have done it. I can do everything, whether it''s sweeping the floor or picking up dishes or cooking."


    "Hehe, just leave the work of showing your face to the maid. All you need to do is the work of the kitchen."


    "no problem!


    "Let''s start, our chefs are really lacking recently. There is only one pastry chef and one Chinese food chef." "I, I can help!"


    "Okay, then classmate Xiaozhu, I''ll see you at noon."


    In this way, under the introduction of Sunflower, I successfully entered the maid cafe for my first part-time job. Because someone guaranteed the ability, I went straight to the job without even taking the test.


    After 30 minutes, the subsequent maid girls entered the cafe to work in twos and threes, and I couldn''t help but feast my eyes when I looked out from the back kitchen.


    Because it is Saturday, there are still many guests at noon.


    "Table 1 needs 3 bowls of extra-grade loli maid omelet rice."


    "What is that!?"


    When Sunflower greeted me, I first replied confidently, and then spit out the chef in the back kitchen in a cold sweat.


    The other party''s answer was simply "It''s ordinary egg fried rice, but because the loli-type maid draws love on the poached egg and provides a photo service, I can sell a 56 yuan egg fried rice."


    What, what? It turned out to be such a doorway!


    I nodded suddenly.


    Although the ordinary egg fried rice is even worse than ordinary restaurants, the value of the gimmick with the maid and loli has risen sharply.


    "Little brother, do you know how to make egg fried rice?


    "Hmm, I will do what I can do super well."


    In order to show my level, I actively washed my hands, put an apron around my waist, and then started to cook egg fried rice with a shovel in a chef''s hat.


    Humph, it¡¯s just a mere dreadful egg fried rice. I know how to make it in elementary school, so I¡¯m actually a veteran driver with 5 to 6 years of chef experience.


    In just 5 minutes, I divided a big pot of egg fried rice into three evenly and put them on the plate.


    The pasta made by the chef on the other side for the other tables has just come out.


    "Oh, my little brother made it very fragrant."


    He turned around and saw the fragrant fried rice I was holding and couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 188

    Actually, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. I just put the rice in soy sauce and oil, and after it¡¯s cooked, I stir-fry with broken eggs, then made three poached eggs in another pot and put them on top.


    Because my sauce is more reasonable, the appearance of fried rice is quite good. At first glance, it is not salty or light, and it is worthy of the taste. You can judge from the fragrance. This is why the other two chefs praise me so much.


    Another chef who was wearing a chef''s suit and was applying cream to shape the cake also gave me a more eager look.


    These two chefs are professional and full-time, and I, a high school student, can make this sophisticated taste indeed worthy of attention.


    "Hee hee, because I have been cooking for many years, it''s not that I brag about it. I can help whether it is Chinese or Western food."


    "Hoho, then the store manager really found a treasure."


    They showed hearty smiles and became more enthusiastic about me after seeing my cooking skills.


    I delivered the plate full of fried rice to the front desk, and immediately a girl with a height of only 150 hobbled the fried rice to the front to interact with the guests.


    Because she is really not tall enough, no matter how old she is, she can put on a loli persona. It is really a strategy for loli to send loli egg fried rice.


    Under my peeping, the loli maid waved the ketchup bag in her hand at the customers. "Twinkle and twinkle, brother has a little gold ~ launch!!!"


    "Oh oh oh so cute!!!"


    Following the loli maid chanting lines that should be prohibited, she squeezed the ketchup in her hand and smeared crooked love on the plate of egg fried rice.


    Ma yeah, even those fat houses are full of satisfaction, what a dead house is really a lie!


    At this time, new orders also came, because more and more customers are pouring into the store.


    "Xiao Zhu, help me make cheese."


    "Ok!"


    Mix whole milk with concentrated lemon juice, then let the milk appear semi-clear and semi-turbid, filter, heat, and add sugar to complete the simple cheese.


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Four Actions


    "Xiao Zhu, make me a [German Orthopedics]!


    "What is that?"


    "This is just ordinary braised pork ribs, but because it implies the taboo love between the younger sister, the maid, and the older brother, the setting of this bone is the thigh bone that the older brother was interrupted by the father."


    "Ahhhhhhh, horrible setting, how do customers eat like this!?


    "By the way, this comes with a maid called brother service, so the price is 66


    "This is too 6!"


    I couldn''t help but spit out loudly.


    Fortunately, it''s just a braised pork ribs, which is not difficult for me at all. After all, to me who loves meat, my specialty is meat dishes.


    And although the back kitchen of the maid shop is not big, the ingredients for the key dishes are sufficient. I took out a plate of spare ribs from the refrigerator, blanched the ribs with cold water and drained them for later use, then put oil in the pot, and put the ribs on top. Okay, turn over the golden brown and fry it again. In addition, soy sauce and old soy sauce, rock sugar, tincture, star anise and pepper are all available in the kitchen, saving me a lot of time and avoiding bothering to find alternatives.


    Starting at 11 o¡¯clock, the busy noon rush started. I basically never stopped. I used to cook for myself only, so I chose to cook slowly, but this time I¡¯m going to do the assembly line in the restaurant, no matter what It will be a huge test for my hand speed and physical strength.


    Taking a leisurely look outside, Sunflower is wearing a maid costume and walking outside on high heels in the aisle, talking with different guests. It seems to be quite popular.


    Because her slightly immature baby face is very reassuring, just like a child, why not say that she is a child, and wears the right maid outfit, even I will call her to serve.


    When I was in a trance, another greeting came from behind.


    "Little brother, help make some cheese."


    "Huh? Okay!"


    In short, the busy noon was just passed away by me.


    What surprised me was that the peak period of the restaurant lasted shorter than I thought. It only lasted about an hour. By 12:30, the attendance rate of the maid shop was only 30%.


    "Ha ah so tired


    I slumped on the chair, took off the chef hat and moved to the electric fan next to the blower.


    Damn it, this is part-time job, is this society? It''s really cruel.


    "It seems that there are no new guests, so we can rest."


    The pastry chef also hugged his arms and leaned to my side, muttering to himself.


    Ah, I don''t know what happened to Jasmine.


    Because I finally got free, I thought of my seriously ill girlfriend. She seemed to have a fever after being smeared with essential oils last night. If she kept on that rhythm, she would be almost healed now. Thinking of this, I turned on the phone and sent a text message to Jasmine.


    "How is your body?


    After the message was sent, she replied to me not long after.


    "No problem, the body temperature is normal."


    Although her tone is a little cold, but being able to reply so quickly shows that she is really energetic.


    I always feel relieved, and the guilt in my heart has disappeared.


    -"I''m working, so let''s talk at night."


    After 5 seconds.


    Dididi! ! !


    Originally, because my girlfriend was recovering, I was happily planning to put the phone back, but Jasmine actually called me quickly.


    Some inexplicably holding the phone, I connected.


    "Hey?"


    "Where are you? What are you doing?"


    Jasmine''s voice came over, almost breaking through my eardrums.


    What is this?


    "Calm down, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, right?"


    "Slow-winded, wouldn''t you accompany Sunflower to work?


    ¡­Yes it is. "


    What a keen intuition, I have to take it!

 Chapter 189

    Jasmine''s tone suddenly became uneasy.


    "Aren''t you just looking at her?


    "Oh? Are you afraid of me cheating? Are you afraid of me being jealous?"


    While joking with me, I said in my heart that you were too naive. I actually wanted to see you two in my hands together. Jasmine''s reaction was just as I expected, a little frustrated.


    "You, you are not allowed to approach sunflowers!"


    "Oh? Why? Do you still want to kill me?"


    "Ah...No, it''s not allowed anyway!"


    Because she had promised not to do anything against me, Jasmine had no choice but to make a begging squeamish sound across the microphone.


    The girly voice she made unconsciously really made me overwhelmed, like a feather itching in my ears.


    I couldn''t help laughing because I imagined her crying and tearless expression after being molested.


    "Don''t worry, I actually have another purpose. I definitely don''t covet sunflowers. It''s better to say that you will thank me." Hey, what are you talking about? "


    Okay, just like that, I still have work. "


    Without waiting for Jasmine to say anything, I just hung up the phone.


    Humph, now should be a good time.


    I glanced outside again with the light of my sight. Because there are not many customers now, I noticed that many part-time girls have changed back to their clothes and left.


    And because Sunflower agreed with me to work full-time here, she is sitting in a chair while resting with a hand fan.


    "Huh, so hot, so hot.


    Although the air conditioner was on in the shop, it was still very hot for the maid who was walking all the time. I saw that her golden hair curtains were moistened with sweat, and the tight fabric on her chest looked a little transparent because it was moistened with sweat.


    And her beautiful legs in white silk were straight and crossed playfully, and the heels swayed leisurely on the ground.


    Well, the other party is not wary.


    According to my research, the changing room of the maid¡¯s shop is at the deepest part of the corridor on the first floor, next to the toilet. As long as I pretend to sneak to the toilet when everyone is at work at noon, and then take the opportunity to go fishing in the muddy waters of the women''s locker room.


    This is the completeness of my plan


    In order to reward my girlfriend and increase her favorability and safety by the way, I am going to be a underwear thief very contemptuously.


    Ahem, although I feel that doing this kind of thing simply loses the basic dignity of being a person, but it is for Jasmine. If she is a young girl like her, it will not be good if she is held back for too long. If she is unilaterally squeezed by me for a long time, she might collapse. . It was so decided.


    Although I didn''t find an opportunity because I was too busy in the morning part-time job, it might be ok now.


    I just walked out of the kitchen and walked down the hallway.


    "Well, everyone can start to rest when they are free, please come on for lunch, the chefs~


    The store manager Peony walked up to us and smiled and announced the start of the lunch break.


    Chapter 165 Retreat


    "Okay~~~"


    Sunflower raised her hand actively.


    What?


    The corners of my mouth twisted unnaturally.


    This is too coincidental, right? Is it still the wheel of fortune? I entered the lunch break before I started. No, it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence, because the store¡¯s daily rest time is probably fixed.


    But what time is it? It''s too early!


    And, please, chef?


    Boy, are you going to the toilet? "


    The chef behind patted me on the shoulder, and reminded without thinking:


    By the way, the maids and our own lunch are made with the ingredients in the store. Because we can use a lot of ingredients for free, the manager of Peony can be said to be very conscientious. "


    "Haha? Hahahaha, it''s like this. I thought it was a bought box lunch."


    I chose to eat out by myself, but most of the people stayed in the shop. Anyway, it¡¯s tea time right away. "How can the lunch be cooked and nutritious? By the way, the girls here like my food very much, although you can choose The slightly younger Chinese food chef explained to me with a smile.


    The figure of me who was about to go to the dressing room was completely frozen.


    Cold sweat ran down from his back.


    This is definitely a big event beyond the unexpected. Doesn''t this frustrate my plan? Originally wanted to use the fat times stealing sunflowers to blackmail Jasmine, but couldn''t he do it?


    Reluctantly glanced at the end of the corridor, I suddenly realized another thing at this moment.


    As for this kind of store, it should be monitored.


    If you look carefully at the corner of the ceiling, you can see that there is indeed a surveillance camera that is not likely to be noticed.


    "


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is such an operation... No, I would forget such small details.


    In that case, I was really saved by bad luck. If I stole something and got caught, I would really die socially.


    Thinking of this, I let out an unnaturally scared dry smile.


    "Hahaha, I just go to the toilet. By the way, after I come back, I will show you my cooking skills. I will also show off my specialties besides the ones on the menu."


    After walking around to the toilet, I absently provided working meals for the employees in the store.


    After all, he is a handyman. Although he doesn''t need to do any special work, he has to do everything, including working meals, of course.


    "Aha


    I turned on the gas again. In order to help the dozen or so people in the store prepare dishes, I first cooked a pot of washed beef. Looking at the phone, it was less than 1 o''clock.


    "By the way, big buddies. I actually have a question I want to ask."


    "what?"


    The pastry chef, who was mixing the flour and eggs, replied to me while stirring.

 Chapter 190

    "Why is the peak period in the store so short? It seems that there is no one anymore. In fact, I have been here before and I always feel that there will be more customers at that time."


    "Oh, this is it, mainly because there are competitors, so good now it¡¯s okay


    Stroking his beard, the pastry chef mumbled himself and bent down to tidy up the cake-making tools.


    And I stroked my chin while contemplating strategy.


    I want it, I really want that kind of clothing that smells like sunflowers. I want to enjoy it myself before giving it to Jasmine. Actually.


    But since the previous illegal theft tactics have failed, according to my never-say-fail character, I must change my strategy now.


    "what!


    It was like a light bulb suddenly lit up above my head, and I had an idea.


    "What''s the matter, boy?


    "No, nothing."


    "Didn''t you think of a way to please that little girl?"


    He casually pointed his finger at the sunflower outside, sitting and resting in a optimistic manner.


    "puff!"


    If it weren''t that I wasn''t drinking water, I would squirt the water out.


    Because the pastry chef has a certain degree of understanding of my psychological activities, especially the thing I was thinking about is related to sunflower


    "What are you talking about?!


    "Isn''t it? You stared at the little sunflower girl many times today, and you were the person she introduced. Do high school students lack money to work? You don''t need to accumulate social experience at this time, so you really Is it to get close to her?"


    "No hahaha."


    Faced with my unconvincing dry smile, the two exchanged glances that you know, and then patted my shoulder, "Little guy, go on, although we are all bachelors and we also covet cute maids, but we have to distinguish. Reality and magic, maid creatures are just a disguise for girls, and they are just ordinary girls when they take off the maid costume~ "I didn¡¯t like her because she was so cute in the maid costume. I didn¡¯t like it at all. ! "


    Halfway through, I realized that I was actually caught in the trap of two people. These two people are completely predicated on my coveting sunflower!


    Do people in the hateful society just look at the relationship between the sexes with impure thoughts? This is not right. I firmly believe that there is a pure relationship between men and women, just like Shion and I have known her since childhood, but to be honest, I can''t give her a passion at all.


    In short, I finished the cooking part that I needed to finish well, and finished the cooking with the chefs in the back kitchen and then started to clean up.


    "The operation of the maid cafe is also very tiring


    Thirty minutes later, as a handyman, I was asked to dispose of the dishwasher-washed dishes a second time.


    Because of the shortage of manpower in the store, the store manager actually bought a brand new dishwasher. Although the dishes can be cleaned by folding them in, they need to be wiped manually and put in the disinfection cabinet to dry in order to be foolproof.


    I have to say that this is quite a huge workload.


    When I touched the sweat on my forehead, Sunflower poked her head from outside.


    "Azhu, how is your place?"


    "I am very well."


    Seeing sunflower with her braids showing a concerned look at me, I also responded to her with an energetic expression. But in fact I''m dying of exhaustion.


    "Well, I think you haven''t walked out of the kitchen since noon."


    "After all, it''s tea time soon. Unfortunately, I''m really not good at making tea, so I just wipe the bowl again." "Hehe, it''s really hard work. I will apply to the store manager to help you raise your salary."


    "Yeah, thank you."


    After a brief conversation with me, Sunflower withdrew her head, and I could see that she was quickly engaged in the interaction with the guests in the afternoon session after passing the window serving the dishes.


    Because I don''t know how to make fruit tea or coffee, the two chefs took the time to teach me how to use these things in the afternoon.


    Although there were successive customers who came here to drink the afternoon market and order desserts, there were obviously not many customers, so I also took a lot of leisure time.


    Chapter 166 The means are dirty but useful


    In order to obtain the good things that can make Jasmine want the perfect sunflower, I spent a lot of energy in my heart to do the sand table deduction, and finally I finally completed a plan.


    The time now is 2:30. "


    I sat on a stool and took out my phone to look at it, and secretly made up my mind to act.


    There were not many guests outside, and the maids were very energetic to play cards and games with them, and focused completely on it, while Sunflower finally entered the break time due to continuous combat, and sat in the posture during the lunch break. Arriving in a daze by the cash register.


    The eyeballs flexibly rolled in the eye sockets a few times. I used the machine operation knowledge I learned to make two cups of orange juice, and then put the cups out, while I pretended to greet the chefs naturally.


    "I''m going to console Sunflower, she seems to be very tired, after all, she has been working for so long."


    "Hahaha we understand, come on, come on!


    Receiving unnecessary cheer, I walked to Sunflower with a complicated mood.


    She was probably exhausted from interacting with customers for more than 3 hours. Her golden hair was a bit messy, and her legs were placed close together quietly in front of her body, while Miss Peony, the store manager, was sitting at the checkout counter. Accepting payment from guests in the middle.


    Business is not busy now, so as soon as I got closer, the two of them noticed me.


    "Oh, Xiaozhu."


    "Yeah, the manager and Sunflower, are you tired? I made a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice. Drinking a glass during a break should feel good, right?"


    "Wow, Azhu is so considerate, and Jasmine is really lucky~


    When Sunflower saw me carrying the orange juice in both hands, she immediately clapped her hands and cheered, and without much thought, the manager of Peony showed me the smile of the boss when he met the subordinates.


    "Hehe, because I was taken care of by the store manager and you, if it weren''t for Sunflower, how could I come here and see a new world?"


    "


    Haha, brother, you really have a sweet mouth. "


    "So so so. Please drink~"


    While talking with Peony, I naturally handed a glass of orange juice to Peony. The manager of Peony pushed the wine-red bangs behind my ears and smiled and took the orange juice.


    "thank you."


    "Sunflowers too."


    "Thank you Azhu~"


    "Damn!"

 Chapter 191

    When Sunflower happily took the orange juice from my hand, my hand shook suddenly. Not only did it shake a lot, but I didn¡¯t even hold the quilt. As a result, the cup was loosened before it was passed into Sunflower¡¯s hand. Go down. Without warning, an orange flower bloomed in the skirt part of the sunflower maid outfit.


    Slap!


    Part of the orange juice was sprinkled on the sunflower skirt, and more orange juice was spilled on the ground with the broken cup. "Woo--!!!


    Because the thighs were soaked in the ice-cold juice, the sunflower moaned low.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    My reaction was quite flustered, I waved my hands in the air without even speaking clearly, and my head looked around, not knowing where to look.


    Uh¡­


    Uh, that rag, no, where is the tissue?


    Facing the bewildered sunflower and the surprised shopkeeper Peony, I stood up anxiously, stretched my hands into my pockets and looked around for a while.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be so anxious, Azhu."


    Sunflower smiled bitterly and comforted me, and then she opened the drawer and took out a few tissues from the inside. She gently spread it on the maid suit to soak up the juice, and then stood up and shook her legs.


    "...Ooh."


    From my perspective, I can see that the roots of Sunflower¡¯s thighs were also soaked in orange juice, and the crystal clear orange juice flowed down her smooth thighs to the calves covered in white garter stockings.


    Looking at sunflower screaming in embarrassment, I went to support her with an uneasy face.


    "Sunflower, are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine."


    Although her expression was a bit awkward, she shook her head gently.


    "Sorry, I blamed me for being careless."


    I also bowed deeply to the store manager Peony, and the store manager, as the big sister, saw my sincere attitude and seemed to think it was not good to criticize me, so she smiled bitterly and shrugged.


    "Hey, you were a little shaken just now, isn''t it because of a bad health?"


    "It may be a little dizzy, because I have stood for several hours."


    "It''s just right. There are not many guests now. Let''s take a break. You two, Sunflower, you change your clothes first, Xiaozhu, you drag the floor."


    "Hmm!"


    Gratefully** holding my palm, I diligently ran over to get the mop. At the same time, I secretly scanned the sunflower wearing a soiled maid costume and hurried back to the dressing room, with a planned smile on the corner of my mouth. .


    First I picked up the glass on the floor and threw it away. Then I wiped off the orange juice near the cash register with a mop. After that, seeing Sunflower hadn''t returned, I found a chance to talk to the manager of Peony.


    Boss, are you there? "


    "Puff, why do you use this tone to speak, it''s a good second."


    Peony, who was drinking the orange juice, almost choked. She wiped her lips with the tissue next to her, looking at me helplessly.


    Fortunately, my shop manager is a person who doesn''t seem to have much scheming, so it is much easier to communicate with her, so I put on a sincere expression.


    "I just feel very sorry, because I actually soiled the precious maid outfit in the shop, so I want to apologize, BOSS."


    "Don''t use that name. You''re not making a movie, but it''s about the maid outfit. The maids here often carry dishes and knock them over, so it''s normal to get dirty. Don''t make a fuss."


    Shop Manager Peony¡¯s expression is quite soft, and the warm and soothing gaze exudes from the big eyes with cosmetic contact lenses.


    "No way, no way, how can a migrant worker who went to work on the first day in my district soil important work clothes? Please make me pay for the new ones!"


    "Eh? New?!"


    Peony''s eyes blinked, seemingly unable to understand what I said.


    This can¡¯t be helped, because if the clothes are soiled, they just need to be cleaned according to human nature. A dry-cleaning fee is a big deal, but if you just buy new ones, it¡¯s just like the clerk who likes to buy and sell. What is said, because the clothes were tried on by the customer, they had to be bought.


    "Well, this maid outfit must be very valuable, right? Because it is a pure white style, it will be markedly less beautiful after being imprinted. Even if it is washed, it may not be able to completely remove stains, right?"


    "That''s how it is said, but it''s too much for you to pay for the new one if it gets dirty, and it''s true that you, a boy, can replace the old one with a new maid outfit...


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Seven


    A confused expression appeared on the face of Store Peony, and his slender fingers like a child slowly rubbed his cheeks, as if thinking about something.


    Ah, she was really hesitating, because she felt that it was too unreasonable for a boy to buy a hand-maid pretend to be a second-hand.


    "But ah, this maid outfit is not very valuable because we often have to change styles here. At this time, I can only rely on my cheeky to win the chase:


    "It''s okay, because I also have a desire to collect. To tell you the truth, there is a big doll in my house. This maid outfit should just fit her."


    "Eh? Is it so big?"


    "Yeah, after all, I have a special hobby, so I got a doll that is the same size. I also like to dress her up because it is a doll, so it''s okay to use a second hand.


    With a shy smile, I covered my face with my hands and mysteriously confided my secret to the store manager. In fact, this is not fake. I do have a toy, but it is a meat toy. What is certain is that she will really like the gift I prepared for her.


    "Oh, that''s the case, if it''s a doll set, then you don''t have to be new."


    The manager of Peony clapped his hands suddenly.


    "But


    Shop Manager Peony frowned.


    "Student Xiaozhu, you actually have such a habit, big doll or something, are you still very young? Where are you hiding at home? Will your parents find out?"


    Uh, because of family factors, my parents have been away for a long time. "


    "Oh, no wonder you want to buy this, I''m so embarrassed~


    I always feel that she looked at me with something wrong after hearing the secret I confided. It should be an illusion, right? Then her brows opened up, and she stroked the back of my hand with her slender fingers, as if comforting me:


    "Well, even though the maid costume is not valuable, it will cost several hundred. Just use the cost of your part-time job today. Then you can take the maid costume back and put it on the doll."


    "Ooo, it''s okay, thank you, the manager."


    Originally, part-time work was not for money, so of course I happily accepted it.


    But I thought of another question.


    "By the way, is the maid outfit here mixed by everyone or does everyone have a fixed set?"


    "This? In order to fit the figure, although the maid outfits are still public goods in the store, they are all placed in the staff''s own closets. Because Sunflower is a long-term employee here, there are several sets of maid outfits in her cabinet. "

 Chapter 192

    "That''s it, let me talk to her."


    "Okay!"


    When I was about to go to the dressing room on the other side of the corridor to meet Sunflower, the manager of Peony stopped me.


    There was a thump in my heart for a moment, I was still thinking that she would have noticed any clues, but when I looked back, I saw the ambiguous smile of the manager Peony.


    "Student Xiaozhu, although young people are in good health, don''t indulge in certain things, otherwise they won''t be liked by girls."


    What does this sentence mean?


    Of course I would not understand it at this time.


    "Haha, hahaha, I, I see, thanks for the teachings."


    Leaving a flustered reply, I rushed to the door of the women''s locker room like running away. When I was leaning there, Sunflower walked out and she changed into a wet maid outfit, wearing today''s casual clothes.


    Because I didn''t make an appointment with Sunflower today to go out together, so I haven''t noticed her dress on Saturday. As a fashionable Sunflower student, today¡¯s dress is quite unique, wearing a red and black military uniform style jacket, a slender waist is a golden belt, and the contoured waist hip extends downwards under a gray pleated skirt On the other hand, there are beautiful legs with coordinated proportions wrapped in thin white knee socks, and the feet are casual and cute high-top canvas shoes.


    The eye-catching chest under the coat is set off by the tight bottoming shirt that highlights the chest shape, and people can''t help but look at the rounded curves.


    Damn, this is too cute, Tong Yan.


    Me, my heartbeat is already fast.


    Sunflower, who walked out the door, saw me waiting for her and seemed to be surprised. She was holding a bag in one hand, and she was probably planning to take the maid away for washing, and her other hand was covering her mouth.


    "Bamboo


    I saw the trembling of her rosy cheeks and the softly muttering lips.


    "Sorry, I scared you."


    "No, nothing!"


    She shook her head quickly, then smiled at me.


    "What''s wrong, did you wait at the door to apologize?"


    "Haha, that''s interesting."


    "No, I''m not a porcelain doll."


    "There is one more thing, because it was my mistake, in order to apologize, please let me take the clothes back and wash them, and because it got wet, I have asked the store manager to buy this clothes for my day¡¯s wages. ."


    "what?"


    Sunflower''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she pinched Neiba''s leg with some anxiety.


    "Let, it¡¯s too embarrassing to let you work for nothing the first day."


    "I didn''t work for nothing. Didn''t I get a maid outfit."


    "Haha Azhu, how are you joking, are you a boy, or do you have a female addiction?"


    "No, I can give it to Jasmine. Anyway, doesn''t she occasionally accompany you to work? She will wear this one then."


    "Oh, it seems reasonable."


    Sunflower smiled relaxedly, and handed the bag in her hand to my hand.


    Snickering in my heart, I took the handbag and put it in the corner first, and then walked to the back of the cash register with her.


    "Manager Peony, we have done it~


    Sunflower changed her clothes and greeted the store manager with a smile.


    "Yeah, there is no one in the afternoon anyway, you can sit down and drink coffee first."


    The store manager Peony also smiled at us, but when she mentioned the poor business situation in the afternoon shop, her mature and laid-back face became a little taut.


    no surprise


    I just remembered now. Not only are there not many people in the shop in the afternoon, but the peak duration at noon is also very short. This shop is simply in a state of crisis, and the business is completely incomparable with when I came before.


    But why is it? I also like the background music played here, the warm-toned wallpaper on the wall, and the maid girl¡¯s thighs are a must.


    I really want to know why this store''s business has fallen. But is it not so good to ask this kind of thing? Although I don''t know very well, I still asked the question based on my curiosity.


    Chapter 168 The competitor is...


    "By the way, Mr. Peony, why are there so few people in the store?"


    "Ah


    The sunflower next to her screamed very troubledly, and the peony''s momentum sharpened in an instant.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Am I asking the wrong question? No, no, this shouldn''t have been asked.


    When I was anxious, the store manager Peony sighed. She folded her hands and put one hand on her chin in a way of thinking, and at the same time explained it to me.


    "Although it is embarrassing, but it is indeed at a disadvantage in business competition."


    what does that mean? Is there a maid cafe near here too?


    "Although it is not a maid cafe, it is of the same type, that is, a theme cafe. Here is the maid cafe, and over there is the witch cafe."


    Aha? Witch Cafe?


    To be honest, I have a headache for the word witch, because a guy who calls himself a witch spent a very unlucky week for me, so my brows frowned in an instant.


    A week,


    "What''s the matter, Xiaozhu classmate?"


    "I, I hate witches."


    I just mumbled softly, unexpectedly the store manager Peony suddenly brightened her eyes, she stood up and patted my shoulder with both hands, and nodded with a look of approval.


    Seeing her suddenly wet eyes, I was at a loss.


    "That¡¯s too right, classmate Xiaozhu, I also hate witches. The theme cafe on this street only needs to have a maid cafe. Why would there be witches who don¡¯t know where to jump out to grab business? Lost at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    "Hahaha, that''s what I said, where is it, I haven''t actually seen it."


    It''s on the opposite side. "


    The manager adjusted the direction of my face with both hands. I found out that there was indeed a black-tone shop on the diagonally opposite side of the street. I didn''t notice it because I rushed over in the morning and had been working in the kitchen.

 Chapter 193

    When I walked to the glass window near the entrance of the maid cafe, I looked over there with a clearer vision and saw a newly decorated door with a large pumpkin hanging on it. The large glass window next to it was pasted. Bat stickers as decoration.


    Because there are blinds inside the glass windows that block the view, I can''t actually see the inside very clearly, but this is enough, at least I understand the general situation of the store.


    Because at the entrance of the store, a girl dressed in a costume like a medieval witch was distributing flyers to passers-by, still chanting advertisements.


    She wears a cloak that drags to the ground and a big hat, but she is not so much a traditional witch as a cute little witch, because under the cloak is a white shirt and black pleated skirt of the academic style, and a pair of straight beautiful legs. On the round-bottomed black high-heeled shoes, the chest of the white shirt was already bulging with youthfulness, and there were jingling bells on the neckline.


    Wow, what kind of dress is that unexpectedly cute.


    I blinked, and I was even more surprised when I saw the person distributing the flyers.


    Isn''t that person the secretary and small attendant of the student council president Baiji, and the Wen Xinlan who was used by me to intercede! ! ?


    Although an ominous thought flashed through my head when I heard the word witch cafe, and I said it would not be so coincidental, but I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence! !


    Looking at Oncidium, who was working hard to distribute flyers and sticking out her tongue like a puppy, I was lost in thought. This guy is a subordinate of Bletilla striata, who claims to be a contemporary witch, which means that they are very close together. At this time, she suddenly appeared in my field of vision. She was working in a witch cafe. It¡¯s hard not to think of this coffee shop. Isn''t the hall related to Bletilla?


    Did she drive it? If you think about it, high school students shouldn¡¯t have time to run a coffee shop. Besides, this requires a lot of money. I don¡¯t think that guy¡¯s family will sponsor her to do this. But think about it carefully, if she really has a magical tarot card. What kind of occult technique, it¡¯s not impossible to open a cafe pretending to be a god-stick to attract customers with mysterious powers. Thinking like this, I couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemplation, and then I turned around thinking of something.


    "Sunflower, have you seen that person?"


    "Huh? Uh


    Sunflower was called by me, she leaned to the window and took a look in the direction of the witch cafe, and then took a breath.


    But from her trance look, she actually knew it a long time ago.


    "Isn''t that person Onxinlan?"


    "Say, so is it."


    Sunflower scratched her head in some trouble.


    As if feeling annoyed and embarrassed by the current situation, she muttered softly:


    "It''s really tangled for classmates to work in two opposing stores."


    "Oh? Sunflower, your friend works there."


    The shopkeeper Peony crossed his hands and walked to our side, looking with jealous eyes at Oncidium who was distributing flyers and the Witch Caf¨¦ where people kept walking in.


    I can even feel that she is extremely dissatisfied with the competitors from the sensational breath exuding from the store manager Peony. "Yes, yes. But because it was a competitor, I didn''t say, nor did I say hello to her. Sunflower shrank her neck and grabbed her sleeve like a kid who did something wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are not at the center of competition."


    While comforting her, my eyes sharpened.


    Since Oncidium is over there dressed as a witch, Bletilla must be there too, is this guy doing extra money on weekends?


    At this time, the voice of the store manager Peony also came from behind faintly.


    "It was a theme cafe that opened only half a month ago. Because it is actually similar to ours, we have done activities in order not to be led away by too many customers in a short period of time. We just didn''t expect the other side''s offensive to be so fierce."


    "Offensive? Did the other party offer a big discount?"


    I asked in surprise, but the store manager Peony just shook his head with a rather bitter expression.


    "The main activities launched by the other party are occupancy and change of luck. It seems that you can get services by ordering some orders over there. Not only can you account for the near future situation of Token, but also increase your lucky value. It was originally just a normal game, but just listen. It''s pretty accurate, so more and more customers are attracted."


    "Quite accurate? Zhanto?"


    My eyes widened.


    At this time, I immediately think of Bletilla striata, who claims to be a witch and seems to have a lot of abilities.


    A strong premonition rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Bletilla striata must be there!


    At this time, I really want to figure out what the opponent is doing with his abilities, and can I find more secrets of the tarot cards?


    Chapter 169 and Sunflower begin to spy


    After all, it seemed that Jasmine and I were temporarily transported, but maybe the woman started to go crazy again, because we didn''t break up as she wanted.


    When I thought that the other party just took out the tarot cards and didn''t know what they did to me, and then Jasmine and I had unlucky days, I couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied with Bletilla.


    Damn it, the district student council president only needs to be good at the school''s running dogs, do sanitation and discipline. Why do you want to interfere in love, although I know that she actually intervenes in more places, such as study time, club activities and so on. In short, the current I want to pass, since it may be Bletilla''s shop, I have to do some sabotage in public or private, but I''m just trying to find a way.


    Thinking of this, I raised my voice to the store manager Peony.


    Mrs. Shop Manager!.... ......... ........ ............................................................................................................................................................................ "


    "Eh? What''s the matter, classmate Xiaozhu?


    "I, I''m going to take a look at the situation in the opposite store!"


    "Why? Actually, I have sent someone to see it. The dishes over there are actually similar to ours, and the witch costume is not as explicit as the maid¡¯s pretend to be.


    "It''s not these, it''s a deeper question, about why their business is so prosperous


    I interrupted her, eyes shining brightly.


    Baiji, you wait for me. If you are inside, if you use the supernatural power of the Tarot card to make money, I will find your weakness.


    Thinking of this, I stared at Peony with anticipation of permission.


    "So, Mr. Store Manager, let me go and explore the way. Maybe I can find a strategy to defeat my opponent in business.


    Asked by my firm eyes, and my theory is quite strong, I can''t make the reason for rejection at all, the store manager Peony''s gentle face also shaken, she sighed, and then raised her head high.


    "Okay, it''s worthy of being an employee of our maid shop, who can do my best for the business in the shop, and I will give you money, so go boldly and find a way to attract customers from there!"


    "Hmm, then I will go."


    "By the way, bring sunflowers with you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Sunflower, who had been standing aside and watching our conversation, let out a series of screams.


    Then she pointed her finger at herself.


    "Me, shall I go too?"


    Of course, wouldn''t it be too lonely if a man went to the witch cafe? Would you be treated as a poor person without friends by the employees over there? "


    While speaking plausibly, the store manager turned his attention to me.

 Chapter 194

    "Right, classmate Xiaozhu?"


    "Uh, that''s not wrong. If I was treated as an autistic man in the past, I would be spotted, so I can''t detect it."


    While affirming the manager''s statement, I silently gave her a thumbs up in my heart.


    Although she didn''t know why she had to squeeze sunflower into the reconnaissance unit, it would be nice to be able to go there with sunflower to enjoy the fun of witch coffee.


    With this mentality, I ignored my girlfriend¡¯s best friend, and put my hand on Sunflower¡¯s shoulder with some affection:


    "Sunflower, let''s go and scout."


    "Huh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He smiled and said, "Oh, if it''s for investigation, I can provide help in cross dressing."


    "This is great, thank you Mrs. Manager!"


    I immediately expressed my gratitude to the store manager Peony.


    It''s really an Egoodjob. In this way, I can enjoy a short entertainment and pastime with Sunflower in the hard work, and by the way, I can spy on the Bletilla striata on the opposite side. Wouldn''t it be possible to use witchcraft to gain wealth? five minutes later


    "Dangdangdang, let''s go!"


    Sunflower and I finished our dressing, and we walked in pairs from the maid¡¯s shop to the witch cafe opposite.


    "Azhu is really okay like this?


    Wearing some large military caps and decorating her flawless baby face with heavy makeup, Sunflower bit her lip and made a shy voice.


    Sunflower, who had been completely transformed by the store manager''s superb technology, was forcibly turned into a female officer who attracted attention with her gorgeous colors, which really surprised me.


    That''s right, the manager of the maid cafe actually gave us an idea to dress us as cosplay couples so that we can cover up our original appearance with heavy makeup and conduct investigations without being vigilant.


    Although I really want to complain about where is the female officer wearing this sm-style tight leather jacket and high boots, but because I see it very well, especially the slightly exposed gully on the tight chest part makes me feel If you can''t open your eyes, don''t complain.


    However, heavy makeup is really too shame for a female high school student who has not yet gone to college. I saw sunflower holding my arm tightly with one hand and putting on the eyeshadow that raised the corner of her eye. She looked a little charming even with her timid eyes. , Making an expression a little bit seems to be winking.


    "Will this dress not suit me?"


    It smells good, and it''s so tightly attached! My arm was squeezed by something soft! ! And if the leather material rubs against my arm, won''t it make a sound?


    Please separate a little, even if you hold me so tightly, I can''t answer.


    However, in order to prevent me from showing a humiliating and lustful look and reduce my favorability, I can only clear my throat and answer in a serious manner.


    "No, Kuihua is quite fresh in acting like this kind of mature soldier. The most important thing is that Wen Xinlan must not recognize her."


    "Yeah, that''s what I said."


    I don''t know if it was the reason for the blush or she was a little shy. In short, Sunflower''s blush was a little cute.


    And being comforted by me, a relieved expression appeared on her face, and the hand holding my arm relaxed a little.


    "lets go."


    "Ok."


    After reaching a public announcement with Sunflower, I pushed open the door and immediately couldn''t help squinting my eyes because of the glare from outside. There is no other way, I can only cover my forehead with one free hand to relieve the pressure of Yangguan.


    I have to say that both of our cosplays wear military uniforms of unknown armed forces, but they are both full of entertainment. I am a black short-sleeved shirt with epaulettes and badges and no hat on my head. Instead, he tied a red leather ring on his forehead.


    In my opinion, this dress is full of disharmony, but in short, under the cooperation of makeup and cross-dressing, Sunflower and I have become two other people.


    Chapter 170 Meat Caf¨¦


    And when we were in the store, we had already negotiated a strategy, roughly that we pretended to be a couple, first went there to reconfirm the details and items of the service, and then determine what the Zhanto and change services are like. By the way, the setting for the two of us is a couple who just came to rest after participating in the comic show, so Sunflower will hold my arm.


    At first, she twisted and didn''t want to contact me, which made me a little embarrassed, but fortunately, under the advice of me and the store manager, she still held me obediently, and because it was so tight, I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. , Her expression was quite natural after adapting.


    When walking through the street, Sunflower murmured softly:


    "That this thing can''t be discovered by Jasmine."


    "Eh? What?"


    "Because, because she and I are obviously good friends, but now we are holding her boyfriend''s arm. If we are caught, we will be unable to be friends.


    She lowered her head, answered me in a low voice in a panic, and wondered if it was an illusion that I thought her face was redder. babble? I was a little scared when she said that, probably because the relationship between me and Jasmine was a bit deformed. I didn''t realize that Jasmine and I were actually a couple and had to be devoted to each other.


    But Sunflower was right. If Jasmine knew that Sunflower and I were hooking up in such an ambiguous posture, I didn''t know what the guy who loved Sunflower would do.


    Maybe it will be very broken. Although she promised not to kill me, she will definitely take some action when the sunflower is possibly taken away by me.


    Because of this worry, I could only gulp my saliva nervously, and then smile stiffly.


    "Haha, hehehehe, I think so too, so it''s okay, as long as we hide this thing, it''s fine." But, isn''t this more like a secret rendezvous? "


    Sunflower lowered her head deeply and said in a softer voice.


    Ah, I didn''t expect her to be so considerate of her friends. I could see that she really didn''t want to hurt Jasmine.


    I always feel that I''m a bit despicable when I''m still thinking about sleeping together


    She started to sweat on her forehead, and I could only continue to patiently comfort her.


    "Don''t think so, because we don''t have any special relationship at all, right?"


    "babble?"


    Think about it, we are just working together. By the way, I told Jasmine about this, and even now holding hands is just a part of work, right? Now, you are spying to defeat the other party in business, right? "Well, that''s right."


    Sunflower blinked, and finally smiled at me with a suddenly open expression.


    That¡¯s great, I always think she smiles to me even the sun is even more dazzling, but this should be an illusion. In short, we adjusted our state when we crossed the road. Naturally, we walked to the door of the Witch Caf¨¦ at a rhythmic pace as if we were really a couple.


    The business in this dark-style shop is very good. Although it is afternoon, people keep coming in and out from the door. On top of that, Onciline is also working hard to distribute flyers at the door wearing a witch costume.


    Seeing the two of us in weird costumes, her eyes lit up and she greeted us with a cheerful tone. "Oh, do these two guests need to know about Witch Cafe?"


    Ooh


    Because we came here with an impure purpose, Sunflower seemed to be under a lot of psychological pressure, but when the classmates who were part-time workers approached, they shrank in front of me a little nervously.


    Ah, ah, so excited, Sunflower¡¯s **** are already pressing on me! ! Although she is very small, her chest is too predictable, she is almost deformed under the squeeze under the barely obstruction of the leather bust.


    Even so, I cleared my throat with pretended composure.


    Well, we heard that this newly opened store has a lot of features, so I want to take a look. "


    "Oh, is that so? But the two

 Chapter 195

    Wen Xinlan tugged at her big witch hat and suddenly narrowed her eyes to look at us.


    ! ! !


    For a moment, I felt Sunflower''s hand gripping me nervously.


    Not only her, but also myself became nervous.


    Wen Xinlan''s expression was too weird, as if she had recognized her acquaintances one by one.


    "What happened to us?"


    Although my heart was beating very fast because of the tension, I still pretended to be calm and asked her back.


    "Ah, your cosplay8 is the Black Knights!!


    "babble?"


    "This kind of all-black uniform, I have the impression, it seems to be a bit showy, but it is set up to facilitate the posture of the mecha?


    Facing the change in aura, Onxinlan''s gleaming eyes showed us, I could only unnaturally cocked my mouth and nodded again and again.


    "Yeah, that''s it. By the way, I wanted the cos protagonist, but it''s not convenient to eat with a mask that covers his face."


    "So it turns out that I came here in particular. Senior sister, she didn''t advertise for nothing, please come in! Wen Xinlan immediately greeted us enthusiastically and opened the door for us.


    When it was successful, I exchanged glances with Sunflower, and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xinlan, who seemed to have little scheming, really didn''t recognize us, so that we could also start intelligence gathering activities, mainly about that Zhanto.


    Of course, not only that activity, but also their business methods and styles should be studied and used for reference.


    After entering the witch cafe, I immediately began to glance at the situation inside.


    Well, the inside is the same as Halloween. There are various graffiti painted on the wall, and there are also brooms. The decorations of bats hanging from the ceiling give people a unique feeling. Although it is a complicated decoration, it does not take up space unexpectedly. It is obviously similar in size to a maid''s shop, but it enriches the elements without being depressing.


    Well, this is worth learning, take notes and take notes.


    After entering the cafe, I calmly and Sunflower were taken to the seats and sat down face to face. The little witch in purple robe from the other side offered us the menu with a smile on her face.


    "Two, please order~


    "Oh oh


    While I took the menu, I made a rough judgment on the business situation in the store before ordering. Um, the business is really good, the attendance rate is 80% no matter how you look at it, no wonder there are customers coming in and out constantly at the door.


    And the waiters are very young. After dressing up as a witch, they have a strange magical feeling, such as a cardigan with white skin, a short skirt that can almost only cover the buttocks, and tighten the thighs tightly. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is not for meat !


    Chapter 171 The Competitor''s Card


    Damn it, she is obviously a witch in a cloak, why would she sell so much meat? Isn''t this very cunning? The worst thing is that the beautiful witches here are receiving guests with shy expressions, unlike the adults in the maid cafe with professional smiles. If you think about it this way, the maids over there are easy to think of. Hey, is this a question of a maid or a maid?


    Isn¡¯t it because the manager¡¯s salary is much higher? I always feel that the witches who come and go are also very good at serving. Even when a person walks alone, they always smile, and sometimes show a worried expression to pull themselves like The small movements when the skirt is about to run out are also cute.


    Ahhhhhhh, I know why the business here is so good!


    Azhu, what would you like to order? "


    While I was doing the analysis secretly, the female officer model Sunflower sitting opposite asked me weakly. Little hands separated the two pages of the menu. Her skin, like the first snow, was still shining in the slightly dim environment of the coffee shop. Her shiny blonde hair changed from a double ponytail to a single ponytail for the convenience of disguising. Pretty face is quite seductive when showing hesitant expression.


    Well, although I think the most tempting thing is the two soft and huge things on my chest, but I can''t go beyond the boundary for the time being, calm and calm!


    "Cough, let me take a look."


    I began to glance at the above items solemnly.


    Wow, the items are very rich. Coffees such as mocha, blue mountain, cappuccino are available, and pictures of strawberry pie and blueberry cheese pie are also tempting. Tete Tete Sultan''s Melaleuca Durian Cake, separated from the picture. You can smell it, but it still looks good.


    After flipping through a few pages at random, I came to a conclusion.


    This side does have a great advantage in terms of dishes, because I have never heard of a lot of things. It is very likely that the owner and the chef developed it themselves, and the price is very close to the people, completely at the same level as the maid cafe. Mr. Peony, we are probably going to be bad this time!


    Although I was so wailing in my heart, I still tried to find a breakthrough.


    Ah this


    I turned to the last page.


    The charges here seem to be quite expensive. What are the "classic set menus" and "luxury set menus", the dishes inside are actually more expensive than the a la carte, and the reason is that the set menus are included in the package.


    "This package totals 240, but does it cost 120 for the district?"


    Somehow I showed the menu to the waiter.


    The little witch who made a cooing laughter seemed to be waiting for me to ask a question. She crossed her arms and lifted her cloak, making the second grade sound.


    "Hey hey, you don¡¯t know the customers. Our shopkeeper¡¯s divination package is personally provided by our shopkeeper. Her tarot cards are super smart. Many customers come here specially for Through divination, you can gain insights into recent fate and increase your lucky value by the way."


    "Oh? Really? Then I must try it."


    I chuckled, and ordered an entry-level classic set meal for her. Anyway, it also comes with a sweet platter for 2 people. It won¡¯t be a loss.


    "Okay you guest, then a classic Zhanto package, we will prepare it for you later!"


    After a while, the sweets platter in the set meal was delivered, and two glasses of juice were also included.


    "Wow, this is too cute?!"


    At the beginning, Sunflower, who was anxious about doing things like commercial espionage, couldn''t help her eyes gleaming when she saw the platter that came up.


    And my expression became a little stern.


    The black and white bear face made of chocolate soft silk layer cake and cheesecake immediately attracted the attention of customers. Although the amount is not large, the soft and smooth texture on the outside is worthy of my appetite.


    And beside the plate, there is a beautifully crafted tarot card.


    "Guests, you can use this [ticket] to accept Zhanto after eating."


    "Hmm."


    After dismissing the witch, I tried to fork a small piece of cake into my mouth.


    "Okay, it''s delicious~


    Before I could chew the sweet taste, the sunflower sitting opposite had already exclaimed. "Well, this chocolate cake does have a sweet feeling, and the top layer of chocolate is also very crunchy."


    "Cheesecake too!"


    "Really? Let me eat and see."

 Chapter 196

    "Come on, ah~~~


    Just after I finished speaking, Sunflower used a fairly natural motion to fork a piece of cheesecake and send it to my mouth. And I swallowed it without thinking about it.


    Of course, the front part of the fork was also contained in the mouth.


    "what!"


    At this time, I noticed that what I did with Sunflower was almost the same as a couple. The evidence is that there was a bad expression on Sunflower''s face, a blushing blush, and her eyes turned nervously, seeming to regret her previous reckless actions.


    "Ah, don''t worry about sunflower, this one is delicious."


    "Say, it''s said, hahahaha


    For a while, in order to appease the other person, I could only change the subject with a calm tone.


    Sunflower smiled awkwardly, while sticking out her tongue, and started to fork and fork the cake with a fork to relax her mood like playing a game.


    In order to allow our investigation activities to get to the point, and to prevent our strangely dressed fake couple from being exposed, I started talking to Sunflower.


    "Sunflower, what do you think of this store?


    "Eh? Is this shop?"


    A confused expression appeared on her face of her heavily makeup doll, but after looking around for a while, she put her hand on her chin and began to think seriously.


    "I think the decoration is very distinctive, and it is not only attracting customers with strangely dressed waiters, but also working **** the dishes. Adding any distinctive occupants, it is no wonder that the business of the maid shop will be robbed. "


    As expected of Sunflower, I can quickly get a conclusion similar to mine.


    But she actually overlooked one point, that is, the witches here are more glamorous, especially with a leg loop on the thigh, or the black leather case on the ankle and the bell on the chest, just like a pet. . With my hands folded, I put on a serious expression.


    "Faced with this situation, what should we do?"


    "Eh? Ask me?


    Sunflower pointed to herself in surprise, then puffed her cheeks and began to think hard.


    A minute later, she gave a soft conclusion.


    "Probably in accordance with the method here, make improvements in various aspects?"


    The 172nd chapter of Bletilla striata


    Sure enough, it is a fairly satisfactory solution. In my opinion, this method is slow and costly. If there are any strange tricks here, it won''t be great.


    "No, there are actually many ways to defeat the opponent. For example, catch a cockroach on the ground and yell wow this shop is too dirty.


    Got it!


    "Yes, but wouldn''t Ah Zhu who used this method be dirtier?"


    "Then call the police station and report illegal religious activities here. Don''t you think the shopkeeper is openly engaging in magical activities?"


    "Too much, our maid shop also has this kind of activity."


    "It''s really impossible. After we finished the dessert, we rolled on the floor together and shouted that my stomach hurts to hit 120?" Azhu, or use the normal legal way. "


    Sunflower actually looked at me with some pity in her eyes, ah, ah, my heart hurts! ! !


    No, no, this is indeed what I deserve. Why do you want to behave in a wicked way? Haven''t you already learned a lot of ways to attract customers from the other side?


    Hmm, we must use formal methods to capture guests!


    By the way, I squeezed a sweat because I had rashly exposed the tip of the iceberg of personality in front of Sunflower. Sure enough, Sunflower''s San looked super upright, and he couldn''t show his despicable side like Jasmine.


    "Well, let''s go over there to see Zhanto after eating. It is said to be very accurate, and it is probably also a killer for taking guests."


    "Yeah, okay."


    The embarrassment on Sunflower''s face was wiped out, and she continued to spend afternoon tea time with me happily.


    To say that I have been working for a day, of course, my stomach is groaning with hunger, so this sweet treat simply solves my urgent needs.


    Next, I finally started to implement my second purpose of coming here, which is to test Bletilla striata''s ability. The place the waiter pointed out before was a small black room, also known as the divination room, because there was a curtain outside to highlight the mystery. If you don''t go in, you won''t know the situation inside. After enjoying the sweets, we walked into the curtain with the tarot card.


    Because the business of divination here is as good as the waiter said, Sunflower and I still need to wait behind the short line in front.


    After about 10 minutes, we finally arrived.


    "Sunflower, don''t be nervous."


    "Ok.


    Standing in front of the curtain, posing as Rcosplay1 lovers, we were a little nervously imagining the situation inside. Sunflower had already taken my hand very skillfully, and she didn''t feel weird at all to put her **** up. Maybe she didn''t want to do this but just happened to happen.


    While my comforter¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, I calculate the next development.


    Will we be taken over by the other party? We are actually commercial spies, right?


    No, no, even if it does, it¡¯s okay, because we have the title of consumers.


    Thinking of this, I opened the curtain and greeted the inside.


    "Hello, we are here to Zhanto."


    "Hmph, please sit down, two people.


    This is a small room, probably remodeled with a storage room. It can hold two chairs and a table. In front of us is a red upholstered bench that can accommodate two people. The rectangular mahogany table in the middle There is a crystal ball next to a stack of Tarot cards with the back facing up.


    The person across the table, as I expected, is really Bletilla striata.


    Sitting on a tall chair, she looked a bit contrary to her, her legs in lace stockings swayed in the air, as if waiting for us for a long time, her face showed an unpredictable white smile. Ha ha beckoned to us. She didn''t recognize me


    She didn''t know Sunflower anyway, so don''t worry about her appearance when she comes in.


    Hmm, no problem, because I have cross-dressed with Sunflower.


    "Are the two in cosplay?


    "Uh, yes."


    "Wow, it''s really awesome. I always think you are a little handsome in dress like this, which is much more lustful than a witch.


    "what


    After being praised by Bletilla striata, Sunflower groaned in embarrassment. At the same time, she panicked her bare belly button and *** with her hands.


    Ah, **** Bletilla striata, why do you want to say it? What''s wrong with the girl showing her flesh in a healthy way! "Ahem, please sit down anyway."

 Chapter 197

    "Ok."


    "Since I''m here to occupy, I won''t waste your time, please put your hands on the crystal ball." "Oh."


    At the same time, Sunflower and I placed our hands on the crystal ball reflecting the yellow light next to it.


    Originally, I thought her technique would be more mysterious. For example, when our hands were put up, there would be lightning, sparks, etc. I didn''t expect it.


    On the other hand, Bletilla striata, who was sitting on the stool, put his hands on his knees, and his body swayed as if he had been possessed by a ghost.


    Under the brim of the witch''s hat, her purple pupils seemed to shoot out some incredible light.


    "Azhu, I think this master occupant looks so strange."


    "I honestly think so too."


    When Sunflower and I got together and whispered together, Bletilla just stared silently at the palm of our hand above the crystal ball.


    This seems to me like ordinary palm reading, I can''t help but wonder if this guy''s witchcraft is all fictional, it''s really just a coincidence that my luck is so bad.


    Thinking about it this way, maybe Bletilla is swaying around in a mysterious way, just organizing the vocabulary in my heart and intending to fool me.


    Hmm, it''s very possible.


    But what Bletilla striata said after showing a thoughtful expression made me both stunned and horrified.


    "The couple value of the two doesn''t seem to be enough."


    "Hey


    Sunflower sitting next to me shook her whole body and made a loud and flustered sound.


    , Damn it, is it not worth enough to be blunt in front of a couple? It''s better to say what the couple value is, can the recharge be improved?


    Calm and calm Takezawa Yu, now just test whether this person''s tarot cards are real.


    This is lying, just lying! !


    So I put on a calm face and answered in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s what I said, because I just dated Xiaokui, I always feel a little nervous, hahaha


    "Little, Xiaokui?"


    Sunflower sitting next to me murmured in a stiff tone, and one of her hands holding my arm also moved. It turned out that she had already started poking the fingertips of both hands to vent her tension just now. .


    Thinking about it carefully, our relationship shouldn''t be considered very close either. If it weren''t for Jasmine''s illness during this period, we wouldn''t have had the opportunity to be alone.


    Chapter 173 The Truth About the Curse


    Especially since we are Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend and best friend, even if things happen for a reason, it seems weird to come over as a couple to spy.


    Ahem, although as a scumbag, I want to try to include sunflower under my command, but the current situation is out of date, so calm down.


    So I moved my buttocks a little, so that I don''t stick to the sunflower, this is also to make her not too nervous.


    Fortunately, this strategy was effective. When I moved my **** away, I could feel Sunflower''s lowered head slightly lifted up, and a slightly relieved expression appeared on Red Pupu''s face.


    "cut


    Bletilla striata, who was sitting across from him, made an inaudible slap after seeing our two blunt lovers interacting? Did something I just did reveal my identity?


    No, Bletilla striata would not ignore me if they recognized me, because I know that this person is just like a primary school student in his heart and appearance.


    After her face became a little uncertain, Bletilla coughed, and after clearing her throat, she slowly stretched out her hand to the tarot card next to her.


    "You two, I must have demonstrated enough strength to make you believe just now, right?


    "um, yes."


    I swallowed nervously, intending to see what else she had.


    "Then next is the time for divination. What do you want to divination? Learning luck? Wealth luck? Love luck? "What do you think, Xiaokui?


    I always feel a little nervous, so I pushed the sunflower next to me with my elbow.


    "I, I don''t know either. As expected, let Azhu come first.


    Hey, what kind of nickname is this!


    But the lady first rule doesn''t seem to work here anymore, it can only get me on!


    So I plan to try it casually first.


    "Then, I want to test my love luck."


    "Okay~


    Baiji''s eyes flashed, and he began to take a pile of tarot cards in his hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!


    After chanting a series of unintelligible spells in her mouth, she quickly rotated the tarot cards in her hand. babble? seriously! ?


    In the small dark room, I vaguely felt some air flow, not only that, but a dull sense of depression made my chest feel stuffy, almost out of breath.


    This, this should be fate


    While I was thinking about it, Bletilla striata drew a tarot card.


    "Hara!!!"


    With a loud shout, she showed me the card.


    It was a knight in silver armor. His body was quite uncoordinated in the weird style of painting. The mighty white horse under him slightly raised one leg, and his head was tightly lowered as if he was going to resist, while the knight held the black The flag was waving in the wind.


    I thought this card was about Crusaders or Paladins, but Bletilla''s words made me almost scared to death, "Oh, my brother, your card is actually [Reaper]."


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!!!"


    I almost jumped out of the seat in fright.


    What the **** is the **** of death, am I going to die? No, I just walked through the door of the ghost! Seeing my horrified expression, Baiji''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother, this is just one of the patterns in the tarot card. The **** of death is wearing armor on a white horse, showing his unstoppable power. Some have fallen, some accept this cruel reality, some try to avoid it. , Some people are doing unnecessary resistance."


    "Well, what does this mean?


    After finally calming down the thumping heartbeat, I tremblingly asked her back.

 Chapter 198

    Bletilla just looked at me with a smile.


    "This little brother looks pretty handsome, so I''ll talk to you, this is a place of death and resurrection. Have you encountered a catastrophe recently?


    "Yes, it''s a huge disaster!!"


    This guy is definitely expected. Recently, my luck has definitely reached the lowest point since I was in high school. First, Shion appeared and imprisoned me, and then escaped under the violent Jasmine. Later, I was frightened by Jasmine¡¯s fever. I don¡¯t even bother to talk about other bad luck.


    Isn''t this person really a master?


    In the end, because I was resonated by her words, I couldn''t help but stand up from the bench, jumped across the table excitedly and grabbed Bletilla striata''s hand.


    Ah, worthy of being a master, even the hands are so small and soft, although my misfortune may also be related to her, but now I really want her to help me transfer.


    Because I was holding her little hand, Bletilla striata was obviously a little frightened, and her little shoulders couldn''t help but tremble. "You, you, you, you, you, you, wait a minute, don''t touch me casually!


    "Oh, yes, sorry."


    After I let go of my hand in a daze, Baiji rubbed the back of his hand, then muttered something in his mouth, and looked at me.


    "Then, let me see what happened to you recently. Although I can''t understand it in detail, it''s okay to know a general idea.


    When confronted with her purple pupil shining strangely, I became a little nervous for a moment.


    Wouldn''t she see who I am? No, no, but I was smeared with powder, so it should be safe.


    I just received Bletilla''s glance quietly.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, but I feel that I feel uneasy about being seen through.


    Uh, no way.


    "Oh, like this


    Bletilla striata staring at me suddenly spit out a series of emotions.


    What''s the matter, master? "


    "Hmph, don''t worry, wouldn''t it make me proud to show such an anxious expression of seeking my salvation hahaha!"


    I always feel that the elementary school student who sits on a chair and kicks his legs with joy in front of me is super annoying, but in order to test how much the whole person controls luck, I can only ask her patiently.


    Can you tell me what to do? "


    "Little guy, you did have bad luck last week."


    Baiji shook her fingers and explained to me in a proud tone.


    "Because you are cursed, the technique is probably the same as the tarot curse, so you will have a bad week." Well, it really is like this, it is cursed. "


    I let out a dry smile, worrying about what this guy really seems to be capable of cursing, and wondering why she was cursed by her own hands and couldn''t see it when she stood in front of her.


    "But it''s okay, because of your curse, no, it may be that the low tide period has expired."


    "Expired, what do you mean?"


    Heh heh heh, human luck is fixed, it cannot be produced or eliminated for no reason, so the general curse is just to advance and concentrate the bad luck behind for a certain period of time, so that it can hit you in a short period of time~


    Chapter One Hundred Seventy Four


    After triumphantly explaining for me, Bletilla striata still added a sentence-


    "But I think yours is not necessarily a curse, it may be a very low probability of low luck." "So, doesn''t the curse cause bad luck out of thin air?"


    I am not at all interested in the low ebb in her mouth, just as I am sure that my previous bad luck must be the curse of her.


    Give. In short, let''s first set out the abilities of this person, such as scope, duration, and so on.


    "Well, although there are such curses, the price is that the caster himself bears the same curse, so only fools can use it. The curses seen in the market only bring the bad luck that a person should have experienced in advance. ""So that''s it


    Facing the Bletilla striata that triumphantly explained to me, the corners of my mouth began to rise slightly.


    Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, it turned out to be like this, no wonder I felt that there was some transfer since yesterday, and thought it was Wen Xinlan who asked Baiji''s merciless efforts, it turned out that she was at this level, which could only cause a curse for me for a certain period of time.  what.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You will improve your luck and learning luck step by step."


    Baiji unsuspectingly boasted of her own level of possession, and didn''t realize that I was thinking about how to counter her.


    "Then master, I heard that you can use the occult technique to increase your luck?"


    "Yes, yes, but this is for extra money."


    Bletilla replied cheerfully while the dollar sign flashed out of my eyes.


    Hmm, this guy really used witchcraft to open a cafe to make money.


    Judging from her previous use of the wheel of fortune to curse me, it is possible for her to use her hands and feet to make someone''s luck temporarily change for the better.


    So I nodded silently.


    "Okay Master, please bless me."


    "Okay, okay, this one costs 250, thank you for your patronage~


    When Bletilla striata happily took out the tarot card and planned to do to me, I thought of asking her something like "Yes, you said that the value of luck is the same, and the curse is an illusion created by accumulation in advance, then Isn''t your transfer here just overdrawing future luck?"


    Baiji suddenly stopped talking.


    Sunflower, who has been quietly listening to our conversation, shook his head and swayed between the two of us.


    It may be that she hasn''t turned her mind back, Sunflower just made a "Eh? Eh?" sound with a confused expression, and the heels of the high boots pattered on the ground uncomfortably, making a pattering sound. dreadfully, she said, "Eh? Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    When I asked this question, the atmosphere in the Zhanto room became strangely dull.


    10 seconds 20 seconds 30 seconds


    Bletilla was like being stopped by time, without speaking at all.


    And I just stared at her closely.


    Unconsciously, Bletilla striata''s face had long been tight, and her mouth flattened out, her muscles twitched slightly, she looked terribly nervous. Take a closer look at her forehead, and there were shiny beads of sweat. Falling down. "Haha, how is it possible?"


    She made a dry voice and denied my statement in an unconvincing manner.


    But I did not relax and pursue the victory.


    "So, master, you are so confident in taking over for our consumers and claiming to be able to change your luck. Wouldn''t it just overdraw our luck and fool us?


    "Wow, ah, no, no, how could this master do such a thing to kill chickens and get eggs." Baiji panicked and lowered the brim of his hat, unexpectedly he didn''t even notice when he started calling himself a master.

 Chapter 199

    And I squinted my eyes, bursting out a powerful beam from my eyes.


    "Then why did you say that you didn''t plan to help me use the blessed tarot card?"


    Uh, because your luck is already on the rise, you don¡¯t need it. "


    "Still you can''t do it?"


    "You can do it, you can do it! And it''s not a fool, it really brings you good luck."


    "Hmph, if you are confident, give me a try, can you let me get good luck after you change my luck." "No, no problem!"


    Although her face was distorted, she stood up from the chair with a snap, and lined up her flat chest with her hips akimbo.


    Well, I can achieve my goal if I can change my luck.


    Next week will be the 23 school entrance exam. This is definitely the biggest exam before the final exam. I have to get a good score, otherwise my status in the class will be in jeopardy. You must know my previous academic results. It''s pretty good, and I don''t know when it started to fall.


    Now there is a great opportunity to get me back to the top.


    That is the tarot card of destiny.


    As long as Baiji can obediently help me to bless me again under the general trend of rising luck, then my luck will become overwhelming, and I will inevitably go to Pimo during the exam. It will be good, but it will not be wrong.


    Well, speaking of it, our school has summer make-up classes. As long as my grades remain excellent, I can use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the teacher to let me have fun in the summer vacation, and get rid of the shadow of premature love that affects my study.


    There are too many Xiao Jiujiu in my heart, and I stretched out my hand to Bletilla striata.


    "Master, come on!"


    "No problem, since you are sending money to your door like this, I''ll just-ah ah ah!!!"


    Baiji yelled, and stretched out his hand to the tarot card without even looking at it.


    In the blink of an eye, a long card appeared in her hand.


    My eyes narrowed slightly, and I stared at the familiar pattern above, which is the sphinx symbolizing angels, and the devil below, surrounded by goddesses, swans, and poisonous snakes that symbolize various situations in fate.


    The wheel of fate.


    This is the starting point of this unfortunate incident that caused Jasmine and me. To be honest, after being cursed by that card at the beginning, I was walking on thin ice, and I lived with fear every day.


    Now I finally face this card again.


    The card called the wheel of fortune was held in my hand by Bletilla striata, emitting a weird gleam. During the period, I took a peek at sunflower with some worry, for fear that she would be frightened by this strange sight. Fortunately, she just showed her face. Staring at the tarot cards with interest, he muttered softly, "The lights here are really beautiful."


    And under my gaze, Bletilla striata held out the Tarot card of the wheel of fortune and slowly stretched out his hand to me.


    Oh oh oh oh oh-here it is! ! !


    What, this kind of aura like a **** stick makes me have some doubts about her ability.


    However, I will complain about it, and of course I will not give up the opportunity to let her help me improve my luck.


    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Five


    I saw the wind blowing in the small occupant room for some reason, and the field of vision became bright and dark.


    As if something was about to explode, Bletilla''s face turned pale.


    What is it like a ritual of overdrawing vitality, is this really just using the wheel of fortune to modify the luck value?


    Filled with such doubts, I carefully looked at the faint tarot cards in her hand.


    When the atmosphere of the sense of ritual rose to its highest point, everything suddenly came to an abrupt end.


    "babble?"


    Baiji made a surprised voice.


    And the hand holding the card trembled unconsciously.


    what''s happenin? "


    I lowered my head a little and looked around my body. I was relieved. At least it was not because of her tarot magic that she lacked arms and legs. After all, Bletilla striata was completely on the face of a doctor who had failed the operation. Scared me. "you you


    you? "


    Repeating her words inexplicably in my mouth, my eyes widened.


    But Baiji got excited immediately, and she took off the witch hat directly, revealing a doll''s head with a wispy hair dangling on top of her head.


    "It''s not me, it''s you!"


    "I?


    Yes, the Wheel of Fortune cannot be used against you! "


    For, why? "


    Because of the CD!


    "CD?"


    "Yes, it is in a cooling state, which means that you have been used the wheel of fortune within half a month." Baiji''s face became super ugly, and her small shoulders began to tremble, a little panicked and a little angry.


    Her little fingers also stretched out towards me.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hahahaha, it''s troublesome, I originally wanted to keep it secretly undiscovered, but the tarot cards still have this kind of doorway, so let''s just show up for this information."


    With an expression of "Oh, oh, oh, I can''t hide it anymore," I sneered from my mouth.


    "Eh? Azhu, do you know this witch lady?


    Sunflower, who was sitting next to her, blinked, looking like she didn''t know why, while pulling at my sleeve, she asked me uneasy questions.


    Oops, it seems that my sinister smile scared Sunflower.


    But it¡¯s okay. This shows that I¡¯m more masculine now. On the contrary, I¡¯m more masculine. Maybe Sunflower will still fall in love with me because of this, although the possibility is rare.


    "Not only do I know each other, but I also know each other."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh??


    "Hey, President Bletilla, I didn''t expect the student president to use his ability to cheat on the weekend."


    "It''s you!!! And I haven''t been kidnapped!!!"

 Chapter 200

    As soon as Baiji saw my face, he immediately slapped the table with excitement, and there was already a slight commotion among the people who were still in line outside.


    In the chaos, I have heard people discussing "what''s the matter" and "is there a fight inside. At this time, the chaos caused in the competitor''s store is of course what I would like to see." If you do, some guests will come to the maid cafe.


    So I didn''t rush, and just sat back in the chair generously.


    I wanted to put my legs on the table, but firstly, the space here is a bit narrow, and secondly, this will reduce my reputation on Sunflower''s side by 100%, so forget it.


    "Haha, is there no fraud? It''s rare that I sincerely need you to help me improve my luck. After all, next week''s amount will not be, after all, I have a little faith in your tarot cards, but what do you mean now, can''t you? Are you there? Baiji''s face flushed red, as if she was embarrassed and couldn''t think of a solution, and the dull hair on top of her head was also nervously moving.


    Ah, she really can''t help it.


    I was talking about a CD before, and it seemed that she couldn''t use that ominous tarot card against me. I felt more refreshed when I thought of this.


    This covert spying operation was a great success, and I obtained some information about Bletilla''s ability. Anyway, Jasmine and I should be fine. Although I don¡¯t know when she did something to Jasmine in the first place, I should be right now. Will not suffer anymore.


    "Haha, the decent student council president actually played a magic stick outside the school, this matter can be serious~


    "That''s not it!"


    Bletilla striata was like a puppy that was forced to a dead end, showing her fangs with a barking sensation. This look is unexpectedly terrifying, should I not be bitten?


    Shaking my head and putting aside these unrealistic ideas, I held my hands upright.


    "Hehe, based on your previous performance, I can judge it. You should rely on the tarot card called the wheel of fortune to reverse a person''s luck? And you can only use it once in a period of time. Because you cursed me with this, there is no way to bless me now."


    I''m not! "


    There was a flustered expression on her face. Although her mouth was negative, the dull hair that swayed from side to side has magically assumed the shape of a tick.


    "In other words, your so-called transfer service for customers here is actually just killing chickens and getting eggs. After the customers are temporarily lucky, because their luck disappears and they are compensated by the corresponding misfortune, they will wonder in their heart whether they want to come to this store again. Try the idea, and in the end you will continue to earn money by relying on the method of getting the wool out of the sheep!"


    Like a certain detective, I pushed the invisible glasses on my nose and stretched out my finger at Bletilla striata.


    Haha, looking at the panicked expression of the senior sister who looked like the pupil in front of me, I let out a arrogant smile in my heart. Hahahahahaha, the president of the student council, right? Very arrogant, isn''t it? Unexpectedly, I will get hold of it, right?


    My head was beaten by my words, Bletilla striata shook her body like a knife inserted into the heart, and tears filled her eyes.


    Ruthless, sure enough, although she has a mysterious and powerful power, she is essentially just a little girl. After I grabbed the handle, wouldn''t it be impossible to attack me unscrupulously?


    No, no, I shouldn¡¯t be so innocent. It¡¯s better to test her bottom line first.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the table, Bletilla striata, who had been showing people with a mysterious image and tone before, was now shaken to the limit. She took a few deep breaths, as if she was nervous enough to suffocate.


    "Haha, dignified student council president, using fraudulent methods to accumulate money, sure enough, if I say something


    As I said this, I leaned forward with a smile, my whole body lying on the table. ...Then your position will be very difficult, right? "


    "Woo Azhu


    Sitting next to Sunflower who had come to spy on me seemed to be a little frightened by my words and deeds, she pulled my sleeves with a somewhat unbearable tone.


    Chapter 176 Bletilla striata (actually) is not a fool!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Oops, forget that there are sunflowers on the sidelines, so you can''t overdo it.


    In addition, Sunflower can hear this kind of non-scientific things with a cloud of fog, and it would not be good if she was caused by her. For a while, I felt a little regretful.


    And Bletilla is not like that kind of bully, so it will be very detrimental to me to stay in such a stalemate.


    However, just when I was about to take back my body


    "Ah!!!!


    Baiji actually punched me in the face.


    I was caught off guard and let out a scream, and I fell straight back.


    "what!"


    I was dizzy and stared at Venus, and felt that half of my soul had been beaten out of my body.


    What the **** is this guy doing! ! !


    Although the person is small, and the fist is also small, but she can''t hold back her punch to my weak nose.


    Now not only has my vision changed to two, but my nasal cavity is also hot.


    Shouldn''t you have a nosebleed?


    Damn it, is this person sick, why do you want to fight without a word, don''t you know I can''t fight? ? ! !


    "You, you, you, what are you! Don''t get so close! It''s disgusting!!!"


    Bletilla striata''s angry voice echoed in his ears, and one by one


    "Ah ah ah Azhu!!!"


    Two sunflowers appeared in her vision. She was looking at me with a surprised look covering her mouth. She should be too panicked. Sunflower looked around nervously, not knowing what to do, she could only shake me with an expression that was about to cry. body.


    Ah, the nose is getting hotter.


    "Oh pain


    As a result, I didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. I was almost knocked out by Bletilla striata, so I kept lying on the ground. At this time, the curtain that blocked the room inside and outside was lifted. Wen Xin wearing a big pointed witch hat Lan faintly probed inside and said softly:


    "That elder sister, the guests outside have been waiting for a long time, what happened? Why is it so noisy inside!!"


    She lowered her head and saw me spilling blood from her nose, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah, hello."


    The situation was so embarrassing that I could only helplessly wave and say hello to her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? Is this voice from classmate Zhu?"


    She suddenly stopped screaming and looked at me uneasily.


    Huh, suddenly I found that I could perfectly see the bottom of the little witch''s skirt from the angle of 90 degrees when I was completely lying on the ground. This is great, I found the New World, so why not just lie down for a while.


    Bletilla striata, who was standing across the table with a fierce look, also made a stunned voice.


    Classmate Bamboo? Is it that Takezawa?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s down!!"


    "Wow, wow, Azhu, you can''t get up like this, give you paper!

 Chapter 201

    "Ah, thank you Sunflower."


    Now that the other party''s chief had spoken, I couldn''t continue to pretend to be dead. I stood up and took the toilet paper that Sunflower handed me, pinched it into a stick while stuffing it in my nose, and then sneered at Bletilla striata.


    Actually, I feel so embarrassed now, but I can''t help it if I''ve been exposed.


    Facing the surprised Bletilla and Oncidium, I shrugged pretending to be comfortable.


    "Two, why don''t you sit down and talk."


    "


    ¡­.


    Baiji''s face became a little dignified, but she still grabbed the tarot card placed on the table and nodded viciously.


    Three minutes later.


    After Wen Xinlan apologized to the customers who lined up outside, and stopped the Tarot Zhanto activity, we went to the staff lounge of the Witch Cafe.


    There is a long table with chairs on both sides. In the middle is a machine for making tea. Pressing it will give out hot barley tea. To be honest, I find it quite convenient.


    But I don''t have the time to see if I can press other buttons to pour out other drinks, because the atmosphere in this room is full of murderous intent right now.


    This is the negotiation field.


    "Then, why are you here for?"


    Wearing black knee socks, with her cute legs trembling in the air, Bletilla glares at us while trying to straighten her flat chest.


    There is no deterrent to being stared at by a schoolgirl like a senior.


    What kind of feeling does it feel like being barked by a newborn puppy, not scary but cute.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, I am definitely not targeting you. This incident is purely coincidental."


    I crossed my hands and made a cross gesture on my chest.


    "Oh? A coincidence?


    "Yes, I actually just work in the maid cafe opposite. The business not there is much stronger here. I came to see it because of curiosity."


    Oh, then you are done reading, you can roll. "


    Baiji waved his hand impatiently, preparing to order to evict the guests.


    But I don''t buy it.


    I can''t get my punch in vain.


    "Oh? Do you just forget about cheating consumers?"


    "Only, there is no fraud!


    A bunch of dull hairs on her head stood up like an electric shock, making a malicious and cute voice like a schoolboy in a cartoon.


    Well, this must not be pretended on purpose, after all, the appearance is there.


    So this body has to bear the responsibilities of the senior sister and the student council president, which may be quite hard. "Oh, but what you said, luck is fixed, it won''t happen and won''t be destroyed, so my bad luck was concentrated in advance by you with the tarot card for a period of time, then these guests who came to seek good luck Good luck is just an illusion. Soon they will be attacked by a cascade of bad luck, right?"


    "


    There was a regretful expression on Baiji''s face, probably she was quite regretful about her previous mistakes in revealing her ability.


    This is also the case, most customers are dubious at most, and won''t go into it. After all, this kind of occupancy houses are all over the country, but because I am the victim of it, I know that this person''s tarot cards are genuine.


    "Hehe, do you have anything else to say? If you don''t want me to go out and report the report, just listen


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, do you think the guests will believe it?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think that in a society where the scientific world view and atheism have been fully popularized, does anyone believe in such things as luck? Generally speaking, it is just psychological comfort, right?"


    To my surprise, Bletilla striata''s brain turned quite fast, unlike a fool who was at random at my disposal, she gritted her teeth and fought with me.


    Damn it, there really is no way to defeat her simply.


    Seeing my hesitating expression, Bletilla striata also raised her chest proudly, and brought the witch''s hat back in her hand at the same time. "Brother Zhu, if you want to use this method to blackmail my dignified student council president, you would be too naive."


    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Seven Stakes,


    Bletilla striata''s sharp gaze was exposed under the brim of the hat, and the purple pupils were radiant, and she conveyed her firm will to me.


    Guru


    I swallowed a nervous mouthful of saliva.


    Having been at Jasmine''s side with the coercion, I finally felt the pressure.


    This person is not a simple opponent. First of all, the evidence I have for her is neither sufficient nor fatal. The key is that her self-esteem is stronger and her contempt for me prevents her from bowing her head easily.


    If this is the case, it would be nice to be second, if the attack is not successful, I can still outsmart it. Anyway, this person''s IQ doesn''t seem to be very high.


    "Ahem, Bletilla-senpai-senpai, in fact, I don''t intend to threaten you, anyway, as long as you promise not to interfere with my relationship."


    "No way!"


    "Ah ah ah ah? !! Why ah !!!


    I originally thought that this no big deal should be passed, but Bletilla was unexpectedly stubborn and had been sitting there quietly listening to our conversation with Onciline, who couldn''t sit still.


    She pulled Bletilla''s sleeve a little nervously.


    "Senior sister, is what he said is true? Your tarot card is true


    "No, no, it''s not. If yes, show evidence!


    "The evidence is what you said yourself. In it, you are not secretly talking about transfers, then CDs or something." "Those are just the habit of occupying the house.


    When Baiji argued, his expression suddenly solidified.


    I am also secretly happy because I pulled back a city.


    Now Bletilla striata is difficult to ride a tiger, because she has vowed to guarantee the effect of the tarot card. If she admits it, it shows that she does have a certain special function, and it kills the eggs for the consumer''s luck. If you deny it, then claim A very accurate account will be judged as a fraud.


    In other words, the crimes of fraud are all convictions.


    "What are they all? Oh, I see, they are all frauds. In this case, I should go to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce without any problems?" "Hey, are you a devil?!"

 Chapter 202

    Bletilla slapped the table vigorously with tears in her eyes, accusing me like a reluctant child.


    The sunflower sitting next to her also showed an unbearable look, and secretly touched my calf with the tip of the Xie.


    Azhu, we can''t make a big mess, can we? "


    She reminded me softly.


    Damn it, why is sunflower so kind!


    Faced with internal and external troubles, I could only put on a relaxed expression for the time being.


    "Ahem, I''m not a devil, but you know, isn''t it weird that our democratic campus actually restricts love?"


    "Although this is the case, the duty of high school students is to study. For me, it will be the college entrance examination after a year, and for you, it is only two years. Takezawa Yu, you are not worried about your learning decline during this period of time. Ever?


    Unexpectedly, Bletilla striata played the learning card seriously.


    Indeed, the decline in academic performance has had a great impact on me. After all, this is the foundation for high school students to settle down in school.


    When she stabbed the painful spot, I could only bite my lip and stay silent for a while to figure out a solution.


    "Then, I''m thinking about the problem of regressing in learning, and I''m already working **** tuition."


    Right now I can only write a bad check.


    "Oh? Is that so? But you seem to be working now."


    Baiji narrowed his eyes and looked at me suspiciously.


    At this time, as a man, I must not shrink back.


    Humph, aren¡¯t you? And being a store manager is very hard, right? Is your energy scattered? "


    "I, I can do it. Not only are I self-reliant at a young age, my studies are also stable at grade 100, and there is no problem with the college entrance examination and the 911 university."


    "what


    I pondered for a while and felt a little pressure.


    This person''s IQ is really not low. At the same time, he runs the store, studies and works in the student union. Can he maintain his top score?


    In this case


    "Hehe, what you did, I can do it too."


    what? ! "


    "Whether it is studying or working, my love corresponds to your student union work. I can also do three things because I can do it."


    I put my hand on my chest and made an announcement in a decisive tone.


    Baiji''s expression was subtly distorted.


    "How do you prove it."


    Her tone sank infinitely, and she asked me in a low voice.


    "Next week will be the 23rd school joint exam, right?


    "Yes, our grade will also participate."


    "If I can also enter the top 100, with my wisdom, I can guarantee 50 to 10. If I do, it means that love doesn''t affect my study, right?"


    "babble


    Bletilla striata showed an expression of gritted teeth for a moment.


    In order to win the pursuit, I even straightened my fingers.


    The following strategy just wants to retaliate against her on the premise of defense.


    "Not only that, but I can also assist the manager in the coffee shop management and bring the customers back in a week!


    "what?"


    "How about it, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can place a bet with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sister, are you a liberal arts physiology student?


    "science."


    She answered me without hesitation.


    Nice!


    "Then, let''s compare my school grades with me. Of course, we can also compare the income of the two cafes." "Are you serious?"


    "Hehe, if the single student president who opposes love because of the name of study cannot take the exam well, isn''t it very convincing? Since they are all science students, as long as we compare the results of the 23 school entrance exam next week, we will know Whose policy is more correct, right?"


    Uh, I am not afraid of you!


    "Hehe, there are two events in this competition, so the result is 2-0, 0-2, and 1-1. If it is 1-1, it will be a tie."


    "Hehe, interesting, then what does the bet mean?


    "The bet is that if I win, you will be my slave within a week. You can''t refuse all requests, and the executive order of the Student Union on the prohibition of dating will also be revoked."


    "Wh, what? Revoked? Slave?"


    Baiji''s face was subtly twisted.


    Because the slightly round baby face briefly showed a trace of panic, I was still worried that Sunflower and Oncidium next to me would think I was bullying the primary school student.


    However, after Bletilla sighed, her eyes sharpened.


    "Ha ha ha ha...Brother, in other words, do you really want to challenge my authority as the student council president?" "As you see, I just want to bet with you."


    I shrugged and assumed a comfortable attitude.


    Seeing Baiji''s expression, I secretly sighed that I finally dragged her into my domain.


    Chapter 178 Achievements


    First, I set up a gambling game. In order not to let myself fall into a disadvantage, I deliberately divided the 55-open win into 3 points. This means that my goal this time is mainly to protect myself. In this way, I have two-thirds confidence to achieve the goal .


    Not through a simple match, but to lengthen the front line, just to try what the guy said can be achieved by the recovery of the lucky value.

 Chapter 203

    Haven''t I experienced a lot of misfortune before, according to that statement, I should experience luck in the next. "Okay, as long as I win, you will be my slave for a week. Not only do you have to break up, but you must also clean the toilets of the whole school."


    Baiji finally made up his mind and released a declaration of war to me.


    Did this guy actually figure out the conditions for such a ghost?


    But there is no problem, because while thinking about the duel, I know how to achieve the greatest degree of victory in these two areas.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah???"


    Facing the atmosphere of the two of us at war, only Sunflower and Oncidium who sat dumbfounded and screamed inexplicably.


    "Student bamboo, come out with me!


    Wen Xinlan hurriedly pulled my sleeves and pulled me out when I didn''t know what she was going to do.


    She found a corner with no one outside, and then she bent over and gasped out of breath.


    With a hand in his pocket and a headache, I talked to her for unknown reasons.


    "Uh, so, Wen Xinlan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Student Bamboo, why do you have such a hard time with the chairman."


    She straightened up suddenly and asked me with a reproachful tone.


    She always felt that her eyes were so moist, as if she was about to cry, because she showed such a pitiful expression under the curtain of her hair, and the anger that had arisen because she and Bletilla belonged to the same line also disappeared unknowingly.


    I suddenly felt that she was unexpectedly a very kind person.


    "I didn''t have trouble with her, it was her and the students in the school? Did she launch a lot of unnecessary sports in the school? For example, the ban on dating, extended self-study, stricter appearance check


    "This... these are all to help create provincial key middle schools, right?


    Wen Xinlan tilted her head with some guilty conscience, her eyes rolling in panic.


    Although she seemed to be hiding something, she was not a good at lying.


    "Oh? But what benefits will the student union have in it? Don''t students just need to manage their own studies? Even if the school is rated as a provincial key, Baiji has just put in her energy personally? This is not for her to study. Is it even more affected?"


    "Senior sister, she has a sense of responsibility


    Wen Xinlan''s expression became even more flustered, she lowered her head, because she didn''t know what to do, but just poked her fingers at each other.


    My eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, Wen Xinlan, what do you seem to know."


    "Ahhhhh, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I just want to reconcile the conflict between you and the senior sister. Her brows are starting to frown, her eyes wandering, she really looks like a guilty conscience.


    "Let''s talk about it, your students will do this vigorously, there must be a purpose?"


    "Woo


    Under my repeated questioning, Wen Xinlan stepped back and leaned against the wall. She twisted the corners of her mouth slightly, trying to smile at me but she wanted to cry.


    I put my hands on both sides of her head like playing with her, and pressed hard with a questioning tone. "Although I have also accepted your desire to adjust the contradictions, if you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I must fight Bletilla striata.


    "You can''t talk about this."


    "Hmm, let''s talk about it."


    "In fact, if it is evaluated as a provincial priority, the school will allocate recommended places


    After hesitating for a long time, Wen Xinlan sighed and whispered to me the secret that the Student Union is so passionate about the evaluation and provincial key points.


    "Recommended places. Could it be the places at the university?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wen Xinlan nodded.


    "You know, Mr. Zhu, not all high school students pass the college entrance examination to enter the university. Some people enter the university through special recruitment and recommendation."


    "I know, these are all specialties like sports students and music students."


    "Then, our high school has also cooperated with some well-known universities, and we have agreed to let some people be exempted from the entrance exam in the form of recommended admission."


    "What? There is such an operation?


    I was taken aback.


    Wen Xinlan nodded surely.


    "Although this is not a violation of law or discipline, I don¡¯t want to say anything. After all, it¡¯s not very good to spread it out. In short, Qingjing University is one of the universities that has signed this type of agreement with our school. It seems that in order to recruit excellent students, they will contact with well-known key middle schools in the country, and each school has places for admission without examination."


    "What? It''s actually Qingjing University? That''s a well-known 9/11, top three university in the country!


    I couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. After all, the reputation of that university was so great. Not only was it famous throughout the country, it also had a good reputation in the world. As a prestigious university with liberal arts and sciences, the score has always been high. Those who were admitted to Qingjing University in the year are in single digits.


    "Yes, not only Qingjing University, but other key universities have such cooperation with key high schools." "So Baiji urgently needs to make this school a key high school?"


    "Yes, as long as our school becomes a key middle school, many well-known universities will favor us. Although the number of places is still very small, as long as those who get the place can be exempted from entrance examinations, the goal of the school sister has always been Qingjing University. However, her results have never reached the top. This is another route she tried."


    Wen Xinlan told me with moist eyes, because of guilt, her palms couldn''t help but squeeze her chest tightly. Hearing the causes and consequences of the Student Union''s combat that she took the initiative to say, I couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Key middle schools seem to be useless for college entrance examination candidates, but they are indeed full of temptations for those who want to pass the exam-free route to enter university.


    Probably to move me, Wen Xinlan added a few words timidly.


    "That, Sister Zhu, her enthusiasm for establishing a key middle school is indeed derived from her own desires, but if the school is indeed rated as a key middle school in the end, it will benefit the whole school, although there are a total of special recruits, score reductions, and exemption from exams. There will be no more than 20, but there will always be someone who will work hard for it."


    To be honest, this is absolutely beyond my expectation.


    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Nine


    I originally thought that Bletilla''s crazy actions were for no reason and purely for fun, just like the villain who suddenly jumped out of light novels, or simply to create a harmonious campus, just like the responsible student president in light novels.


    Ah, ah, why do I have to use light novels as a ruler! !


    Forget it, in short, her reasons really make me mixed up.


    If I get in touch with a prestigious school at that time, maybe I can get a place too.


    For a moment, I was a little moved.


    But immediately I shook my head.


    "Wait a minute, why should I become a victim of Bletilla''s political achievements? I have lost my feelings!" Although it is really hard to tell what relationship I have with Jasmine, it''s right to pretend to be the victim and ask for a wild price. For example, ask them to give me a quota for admission to a prestigious school afterwards.

 Chapter 204

    But Wen Xinlan just paled and looked embarrassed.


    "I, I also know that this is too much... But there is no way. High school students should study in the first place. School is the place to learn. The president requires us to build excellent high schools in every aspect. If there is a premature love


    "Wait a minute, is it a premature love even after a high school student?"


    "Yes, because the pressure of studying is already so great. A year is not a lot of news about high school students who are overwhelmed by the weight of their studies, and finally jump off the building and go crazy?"


    Wen Xinlan said in a weak tone.


    I can''t say anything to refute.


    What this person said is actually correct.


    Although I may not feel particularly stressed because of my talents and good teachers, looking at the whole country, many high school students are overwhelmed by their studies, and many people also delay their studies because of love. For the first time, I felt that I was firmly suppressed by the other side''s moral high slope.


    Should we negotiate with Bletilla first? Just use the places in other 9/11 universities as a bargaining chip. No, don''t wait a minute, can I just forget about my bad luck for a week and Jasmine''s high fever?


    Sure enough


    ! ! !


    A light bulb lit up above my head.


    With a clever move, I thought of a way that I thought was wonderful.


    So I let go of the hands of Oncidium on the wall, and patted each other.


    "Hehe, it turns out there are these doorways, thank you for telling me, Wen Xinlan~


    "Then your duel


    "Of course it''s going to be done. If I win, I will order Bletilla striata to use private power to divide me a place." A thief smiled at Onxinlan, and I folded my arms as if it were a matter of course.


    Ah, student Zhu, how can you


    "Hehe, do you want to call me a scumbag?"


    "Uh, what I want to say is a bit confusing."


    You are still sincere! ! !


    I always feel that it is shameless to be said that by the weak Wen Xinlan, but since I have made up my mind, of course there is no need to look back. Unexpectedly, I actually caught the treasure this time, Bletilla striata, wouldn''t this guy treat me as a triumphant at first, right? It is estimated that the intimidation tactics she used at the beginning did scare away many lovers. After all, she could use the Cursed Tarot card to divorce, but she did not calculate that the relationship between me and Jasmine was completely dominated by me, so as long as I don¡¯t let go, Jasmine Won''t leave me.


    I must ask you to spit out the quota that you have in the future! !


    Thinking of this, I smiled sinisterly at Onxinlan.


    "Haha, isn''t Bletilla striata? She helped the school select key middle schools, won''t she get the default quota of Rencha University?"


    "Uh, well, the president has worked very hard, so it¡¯s okay to treat me a little bit.


    "Hey, why are you so partial to your own leadership? Isn''t it possible that she has promised you some university place? "Wow, no, this kind of thing is very serious, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Wen Xinlan waved her hand palely on her horse''s face.


    Well, watching her honestly behave in a panic, I am also sure that she hasn''t tasted much benefit yet. So I want to go.


    "Although I don''t know what you are thinking about, or what ecstasy soup Bletilla has given you, but I won''t eat your set, it''s useless to pretend to be pitiful, now I''m going to a duel with her!"


    "Ah? Why is this?"


    Regardless of Wen Xinlan''s grieving voice, I walked directly back to the lounge where I used to negotiate.


    When I opened the door, I saw Bletilla striata still sitting on the seat, and the sunflower with his head down nervously, holding his skirt with his hand.


    When she saw me, she showed an expression of amnesty.


    "Ah, ah, Azhu, you finally came back, I, I, I were stared at so badly, so embarrassing."


    When I sat back on the seat, Sunflower pitifully tugged at my sleeve and whispered.


    Maybe being in the enemy camp really makes her uncomfortable. I can feel her unabashedly leaning against my side, pressing even her soft chest.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, I will take care of it."


    "But what is going on? Do you have any grudges with Wen Xinlan, and this senior sister? "This is very complicated. I''ll talk to you afterwards. "


    Regarding Sunflower, who is optimistic and ignorant of the world, I was really unwilling to let her see too much ugliness for the time being, so I could only comfort her softly. At the same time, Onciline, who was chasing from behind, also poked her head into the lounge timidly.


    "Xiao Lan, what did you do when you suddenly pulled him away?"


    As soon as Baiji saw Oncidium, he puffed up his cheeks and reprimanded in an uncomfortable tone.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, senpai, I think such a fight will complicate things, so I want to persuade


    Wen Xinlan was reprimanded by her boss, and she shrank her shoulders like a child who made a mistake.


    Even I can''t bear this look.


    And Baiji really felt softened after seeing her almost shrinking into a ball.


    "Did you tell him that?"


    "Ok."


    "Forget it, it''s not a secret, it will be announced sooner or later."


    Baiji sighed, held on to the brim of her witch hat, and posed for me.


    "In any case, classmate Takezawa Yu, since you are obsessed with becoming an obstacle to my creation of provincial key middle schools, let us use the results of the duel to speak!


    "Right on my mind."


    The corner of my mouth also raised an arc.


    "Anyway, that''s it."


    When I returned to the maid cafe, I explained the situation to the manager, Mrs. Peony, a little nervously.


    In fact, I was still a little uneasy when talking to the store manager. After all, I had a grand bet with the other party, using the store¡¯s turnover as one of the items, but the outcome was not the same as the maid¡¯s store. relationship.


    Chapter One Hundred and Eighty


    If you want to say what it feels like, it''s like the Russo-Japanese War on Chinese soil, which is as arrogant and unreasonable. I really hate people who are unreasonable, and I seem to be a little unreasonable now.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh, this is also a question that I only thought of when I came back.


    If the store manager Peony expresses dissatisfaction with my arbitrariness, and later forbids me to use her shop as a prop for the competition, I will be unlucky, because in this way I will take the initiative to lose a point, and this duel can only barely win a draw. Up.

 Chapter 205

    Sure enough, after listening to my explanation, Mr. Peony opened his eyes and opened his gorgeous vermilion lips slightly. As if choked by the air, her surging chest fell to the ground due to the fluctuation of her heart.


    "Ah, in other words, Xiaozhu, you and the other''s store manager are in full battle."


    She straightened her fingers and said in a somewhat troubled tone.


    "Yes, I''m sorry the manager! I really didn''t mean it, but the other party provoke me maliciously. I think it is necessary to impose sanctions!"


    At this time, I must try my best to get the manager to support me, otherwise I will not be able to sing if the backstage is down. So I put on a very sincere attitude, nodded and bowed, and offered tea and water, almost to kneel down for her. "Uh, about this


    "Sir, please sit down first and don''t get tired of the jade body."


    "Hey


    Sir, please drink tea first, don''t dry your voice. "


    "I said


    "My lord does not mind if I help you with a massage."


    "Yeah, that''s fine.


    The store manager Peony looked at me, who was completely dog-legged. Although I couldn''t stand it a little bit, I let my face lighten up for the time being.


    And I had successfully sat her on the chair, and began to squeeze her shoulders diligently so that she could relax physically and mentally, and agreed to my request.


    This is a hand who has had massage experience for women since I was a child, and it is naturally easy to help the shop manager massage. It just so happened that the shop manager was wearing a strapless maid outfit, so naturally, I was able to make my palms completely touch the ice and snow skin of her shoulders.


    Just as soon as she touched it and exerted a slight force, Big Sister Peony''s body began to tremble.


    "Um~~


    A fragrant scent was expelled from her gorgeous vermilion lips, and her face was flushed.


    Yes, this is a sign that women are satisfied with the massage service.


    I was greatly encouraged and continued my service.


    "How is it? Mr. Shopkeeper?"


    "Um, it feels very good."


    Her voice suddenly seemed to be pouring water, and her shoulders softly moved with the massage of my palms.


    "Then let''s continue the previous topic?"


    "Yeah, no problem.


    Her eyes narrowed and she made a suspicious sound.


    But it doesn''t matter, I just need to use massage to distract the manager and reduce my vigilance.


    In short, the content of the duel between me and the opposite shop manager is about the operation of the respective coffee shops. From this weekend to next weekend, a total of 8 days, when we have to check our accounts, the winner is the more profitable. "


    Um, it¡¯s okay for you to make your 8 days public the account book, but it¡¯s profitable, but the manager of the Peony shop with an intoxicated expression replied absently, I still massaged her shoulders meticulously, which is probably really very real. Be comfortable, the manager Peony''s mature cheeks with well-featured features showed a healthy blush, and he was also very intoxicated.


    "Yes, in order to prevent low-price dumping, we chose the profit calculation method to prevent discounts without a bottom line." "Well, that''s oh... okay... But classmate, do you have any suggestions? The voice of the store manager Peony has changed. It has to be intermittent, and my face is even more red, which makes me a little worried, but it should be no problem, it''s just a normal massage.


    Driven by this kind of thought, I massaged her harder, and by the way, I made my own plan.


    "First of all, I asked her to stop the metaphysical tarot card occultation. It''s not that she can''t do it at all. It''s just that she put paper on the outside that is pure entertainment and ineffective."


    This is the additional condition for me and Bletilla striata, because the other party uses the tarot card that kills chickens to get eggs, which is a kind of deception to consumers, and it also makes me quite disadvantaged in the duel. After all, the tarot card accounts for the charges. It''s too high. If there are customers rushing to this place, it will be able to make a 2-3 times the turnover gap with the maid shop in one day. So this was banned by me through negotiation.


    "Oh, stop me for a while, I can¡¯t do it anymore


    "Huh? Okay."


    It seemed that I couldn''t bear the bone-eroding numbness. The manager Peony bit his lip tightly, and he almost collapsed on the chair and waved to me.


    After I let go of my hand, there was an unpleasant gasp in my mouth, and the store manager stood up unsteadily, then sniffed, his eyes wandering around his body.


    babble? I always feel something is wrong.


    Why I used the massage technique to please the shop manager very well, and her face also has a comfortable expression that is about to melt, but now her thighs are tightly clamped, and one hand does not consciously pull the skirt down. As if afraid of me peeking? Uh, an illusion, is it an illusion?


    Just when I thought so, the store manager cleared his throat.


    "Ahem, in short, student Xiaozhu, it''s a good thing that you dare to fight the opposite store, and it also shows that you are confident to increase the turnover of this store, right?


    "Yes, yes, I am super confident!"


    Now is a good time to show my will and ability. Of course, I slapped my chest madly to pack the ticket.


    "Oh? What are you going to do?"


    "I will make a plan!"


    "Oh? Then I''m looking forward to it."


    Today¡¯s off-duty time is set at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. After all, today¡¯s maid shop business is still in the stage of being contended by the witch cafe, so the guests are almost gone early. The few maid fanatics who stayed only need twos and threes. Just a maid accompanied to play cards.


    Walking side by side with Sunflower on the side of the street, I carried a tote bag with a maid¡¯s outfit in one hand, and put my hand on the neckline to make a messy collar.


    "Ah, I''m so tired today


    "But, Azhu, why did you make a bet with Bletilla striata?"


    Sunflower, who didn''t understand this matter, naturally cast confused and worried eyes at me.


    In her opinion, I just happened to go to work and met someone I knew, then I quarreled and started a duel.


    "Well, isn''t it because Bletilla used his power to make trouble in the school during this time."


    I answered her calmly.


    However, I still concealed the fact that key middle schools can get recommended places.


    Chapter 181 Start Harassing Girlfriend


    After all, the horoscope hasn''t been written yet, but as long as I win the duel, during the week of slavery, I will surely let Bletilla striata find a way to get me some place in the future.


    "Oh, that''s the case, but did Wen Xinlan say something when she pulled you out earlier?"


    After hesitating, Sunflower turned her head slightly, her beautiful blue eyes staring at me.


    Puff through.


    Staring at her innocent eyes, I almost told the truth for a moment.

 Chapter 206

    No, no, I can''t let her know the inside story behind my duel with Bletilla.


    "It''s nothing. She pulled me out just to plead with Bletilla striata, because she said that the president is dedicated to classmates and hopes that I will work with her."


    "Her work


    "Well, that''s the job of creating key middle schools, including prohibiting high school students from falling in love."


    "What? Then you and Jasmine


    Sunflower really showed a surprised expression.


    Probably because the student union did not do enough publicity, obviously various projects are in full swing in the school, there is no big publicity to prohibit dating, but only low-key interviews with couples, but I think there is also a way to prevent large-scale rebounds of boys from causing negative effects. Be intentional.


    Facing Sunflower¡¯s inquiry, I nodded.


    "That''s it, because Bletilla had contact with me, let me break up with Jasmine."


    "why is it like this!"


    Sunflower also screamed of dissatisfaction.


    Excessive, right? "


    "It''s too much!"


    "So, this time I can find a chance to drag Bletilla striata into this arena. It is an opportunity to defeat her. Although her idea of ??creating a key middle school is good, I can''t forgive her for the destruction of feelings. There is a sentence Doesn¡¯t it mean that you would rather demolish ten temples than destroy one of them?


    "Yeah, Azhu, what you said is so right, I actually thought of going somewhere else, so I''m really embarrassed." Sunflower stuck out her tongue, scratching her head and grasping me in great spirit. Hands.


    "babble?"


    The back of my hand was held by her soft palm, and I suddenly felt a little blush.


    Ah, this is the breath of a girl.


    Under my surprised gaze, Sunflower stared at me with a bright face like this.


    The soft baby face under the golden bangs made an expression full of determination.


    The small mouth with clear lips opened slightly, she was like an innocent princess who was on the battlefield for the first time, exuding a weak temperament, but her eyes were firm.


    Words that made my heart beat out word by word from her mouth.


    "If it is to protect the love relationship between Jasmine and Azhu, I will definitely cheer."


    After making such a declaration, she gave me the best smile.


    Puff---


    My heart beat faster.


    Although it was only a moment, my heart actually wanted to jump out of my chest, which gave me an extremely violent shock. Unconsciously pressing my chest with my hands, I lowered my head.


    After that, I took the subway with Sunflower and went to her home at a nearby station. Because she is a girl, it is relatively late now. Of course, I have to take the responsibility to send it home.


    But before I got to the door of the house, she just smiled at the corner of a certain street so that I didn''t have to send it too far and went back to rest early.


    Standing on the street in the dark, watching the long shadows of myself illuminated by the street lamps, I didn''t turn my head and walk in the direction of my home.


    Ah dead, today


    I stretched my waist and sighed, and smiled and took out my phone.


    I called a car using the car-hailing software, and I said a place name.


    While sitting in the car, I used the mobile map to find a coffee shop near that place, and then asked the driver to stop there.


    Before long, the taxi stopped slowly to the door of a certain coffee shop.


    Although it is night, many people come out to enjoy coffee at this time.


    It''s the first time for me to come to this store. Although I don''t have any special purpose, I think it''s good to be able to walk around in a new place in this city.


    "welcome."


    This is not a maid cafe, but the black and white skirt uniforms worn by the waitresses made me feel refreshed, so I nodded to her in a good mood.


    "Well, is there any private room?


    "Yes. How many are you?"


    "2 people."


    "Okay, please here."


    The neatly handed waitress quickly recorded the news on the small notebook in her hand, and then stretched out her hand to me with a smile, and I followed her to the box.


    This is a traditional coffee shop, without the colorful decorations of the Witch Cafe, nor the noise of the girls in the Maid Cafe, but this peaceful atmosphere echoes the original intention of the cafe.


    That''s right, the cafe was not designed for people to occupy or play with the maids, although in fact, I like this kind of gameplay very much.


    Guided into a small box, I looked at the table in front of me with satisfaction and the couch facing each other. Not only the sofa is soft and the table top is clean, but the atmosphere here is also very quiet. It''s a perfect place for chatting or passing time.


    Putting the handbag on the table, I sat on the sofa and raised my legs, and greeted the waitress:


    "Please give me the menu."


    "In front of you."


    "Ah, sorry."


    I apologized nonchalantly for my mistake, and then picked up the menu in the corner of the table.


    Actually I am not hungry, and I believe she is not hungry, so I only need two cups of latte.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After the waitress walked out of the private room, I was the only one left here.


    Haha, then you can start to act now.


    I took out my phone and slowly opened the contact list, looking for Jasmine''s name.


    Ah, I found it. After all, he is one of the people who contact me most often.


    Although this time is not too early, it is only a late self-study break for some high schools that follow the filling-duck mode. Although our Rencha High School takes the quality education route, there is no late self-study, but at this time students generally consciously at home To study, including her


    So I sent a text message to her

 Chapter 207

    "Hello, good evening~ I wonder if your illness has improved?"


    no reply.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    For a while, I couldn''t tell whether Jasmine was too lazy to care about me or really didn''t see it. After all, both of these situations had happened.


    So how is this person''s health? When I finally took a leisurely stroll and cared about her at noon today, I felt that she had almost replied.


    With an attitude of giving it a try, I sent her a message again-


    "Mom, I was kidnapped. Give my account money soon!"


    Toot toot.


    Actually replied this time.


    Looking at the screen, Jasmine''s tone was quite impatient. RE: "Please make sure that the kidnappers tear up the ticket, I will double it."


    Why do you hate me so much!


    I just plan to call your tool to use it.


    Chapter 182¡ªNot Home At Night


    I can''t help but complain in the one-person box.


    But this is fine, Jasmine has been hooked out by my slotted text messages.


    This way I can get straight to the subject.


    -"Dear are you there?"


    RE: "Isn''t this nonsense? How can I reply to you if I''m not?


    That would be great, how is your illness? "


    RE: "The fever has completely gone."


    "That''s fine, do you know what time it is?"


    RE: "Are you sick? At 8 o''clock, don''t you know how to look at your phone?


    -"No, no, dear, I''m suggesting that it''s still early, so you have a lot of time to come out and meet me."


    RE: "You, what do you mean? Isn''t it a want


    Hahaha, I always feel that Jasmine''s sudden nervousness is funny, and I can even see her nervous expression holding the phone tightly.


    "No, no, it''s not about doing anything to you, but there is a gift for you, so I''m in the coffee shop near your house, room 105, please come over."


    RE: "No! I will be suspicious of my mother when I come out suddenly!


    Is it so simple and neat to refuse? ! It hurts my heart.


    In order to seduce Jasmine out of the house, I can only patiently send out new messages.


    Tell you, sunflower is here too. "


    RE: "You guys wait for me for 5 minutes!"


    It''s actually a second time! And this unhesitating response is too worthy of making complaints!


    But it would be nice if she can come out cooperatively, after all, there will be a good show later.


    I suddenly felt that I was in a good mood, so I threw my phone away, leaned back on the sofa and hummed a song. Soon, the waitress knocked on the door of the private room with a plate:


    "Mr. Your coffee."


    "Thank you~


    After greeted the waiter enthusiastically, I sipped my coffee peacefully and comfortably.


    When communicating with Jasmine before, she asked me to wait for 5 minutes, but in fact, if she changes clothes right away, it should only take 4 minutes. After all, it''s just across the street.


    I just stared at the clock on the phone while sipping coffee.


    1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes, 4 minutes, 4 minutes, 30 seconds.


    There were some rapid footsteps from outside the door.


    "Sunflower, I''m here


    A beautiful girl with stray black hair opened the door forcefully with an anxious and expectant expression.


    At the same time, the white dress on her also drifted along.


    Jasmine.


    That is my girlfriend.


    Obviously I haven''t seen each other for a day, but she changed my clothes and gave me a different kind of freshness.


    The original youthful face is naturally intoxicating, and the long and curled eyelashes are like jewel-like ink pupils shining brightly, wandering full of aura.


    "Hello~"


    Humph. "


    As a result, she did not respond to my warm greeting at all, but moved her delicate nose slightly. Then she pressed her matte lips like a work of art, and her face was anxious.


    The porcelain-like fair skin is full of elasticity, and the slightly frowning expression is full of the watery tenderness of a girl, which is really fascinating.


    Not only her appearance is outstanding and impeccable, but the wide-strap tube top dress that wraps her slender body is also quite eye-catching. The beige main fabric has a circle of black spinning yarn on the edge, and the chest is tied with a string. There was a lovely bow, and two ribbons dangled in the air along the fabric supported by the towering breasts.


    Ah, this dress is so thin, it must be because of the summer. Take a closer look at her skirt. Inside the translucent fabric, Jasmine''s snow-white thighs are looming, and the smooth curves from the thighs to the ankles make people unable to move. Open your eyes. Ah, ah, what is this, is it too cute!


    Because Jasmine was surrounded by a strong beautiful girl''s aura, I was in a daze for an instant.


    But after entering the room, Jasmine was not looking at me at all, just spent about 10 seconds looking for the sunflower. When she found that Sunflower was not there, her face was quite disappointed, and she reluctantly sat on the seat opposite me.


    "Did Sunflower go to the toilet? She will be back soon, right?"


    She didn''t say anything to me at all, she just said so expectantly.


    Facing her hopeful eyes, I can only pour cold water on her:


    "In fact, Sunflower didn''t come here."

 Chapter 208

    "what!?


    Jasmine''s whole body''s interest fell almost at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, unknowingly she was wilting on the seat like a withered flower.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so depressed, isn''t this still your beloved boyfriend~


    "You, you fool me!!"


    Jasmine raised her head and stared at me fiercely, as if she was about to shoot a sharp knife from her eyes, and her lips opened slightly, and her beautiful and neat white teeth could be seen rubbing viciously.


    Wow this blatant hostility


    "I didn¡¯t fool you, it¡¯s just caring for you, because you weren¡¯t sick before, of course I will worry about you. If you don¡¯t get sick, I¡¯ll be troubled too. Think about it, I didn¡¯t do it before. Took care of you."


    "Ah! Don''t mention that!"


    It was as if the most annoying memory had been evoked, Jasmine''s face changed drastically. She pressed her lips tightly, and her lovely face was flushed, and her eyes seemed to be covered with mist because of the humiliation.


    Not only that, but the jade legs under her skirt were unconsciously clamped by shame, and unconsciously made a rustling sound because of friction.


    Only then did I notice that she was wearing ultra-thin flesh-colored silk stockings, and her straight and slender pink legs were alluring. Especially the thigh part under the skirt is flawless, showing a lively and lovely girly light.


    Probably because I was irritated and I was going out in a hurry, Jasmine''s breathing was also quite rapid. The fabric close-fitting dress originally outlined her youthful and proud curve, and now the hemisphere propped up by the chest is more full. Hmm, her **** are definitely getting bigger!


    Ah, the structure of the girl''s body is really amazing. It actually means that it grows as soon as it grows.


    Because this one-piece dress exposed Jasmine''s fragrant shoulders and chest, my sight was completely caught by her white skin and couldn''t move away.


    "You scumbag!


    Jasmine, who noticed that I was looking at her, crossed her arms and covered her skin with a flushed face, and moved her **** back anxiously.


    To be honest, it was really sad that my girlfriend faced me with such a resisting attitude. "Hahaha, well, I feel relieved to see you so energetic."


    After hearing my sincere words, Jasmine seemed a little surprised.


    Chapter 183 Jasmine Can''t Withstand the Temptation


    Then her face was a little red, and her lips opened slightly.


    "Oh, thank you.


    She lowered her head, covered her expression with her long hair, and let out a faint mosquito sound of thanks from her mouth.


    babble? Would this Jasmine thank me? So fresh.


    So I am also interested.


    "Houhou, would you actually thank me? Thank me for making your **** bigger?


    "Ah...you...not really!"


    Her tone suddenly became ashamed, she clenched her fists bitterly after a white look, and after a long time she showed a worried expression.


    "You didn''t take care of me a few days ago. Although I was angry with Sunflower before, but I still need to thank you. After all, I am different from you as a scumbag."


    Shouldn''t you be happy being touched by sunflowers? "


    "You''re just so unhappy, okay!


    Jasmine Xing''s eyes widened, and she argued with me loudly with an expression that was about to cry.


    I always feel that this expression of crying without tears also makes me obsessed.


    "Okay, I know, then I will accept your thanks~"


    "Well, do you ask me to confirm this?"


    "Not."


    Hey? "


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and she moaned in surprise.


    Then her expression became more flustered, from red cheeks to the roots of her ears.


    "Do you, you, do you want to do that? I, I, and I are still in a weak period, and it would be very embarrassing to be found in a cafe or something


    "No, no, no, where did you think of it."


    I crossed my hands on my chest and made an X shape.


    Although I occasionally like to think in the lower body, but now it is a critical moment. Of course, my future is more important than the lower body.


    So I took the handbag in front of Jasmine.


    "Here, guess what this is?"


    "Ok


    Jasmine, who was ashamed and angry because I denied her guess, looked at the bag in my hand with inexplicable eyes.


    Embracing her hands, she said uncertainly.


    "Should it be a state thing?"


    "No, no, this is something you will love."


    Pretending to be mysterious, I tilted the mouth of the bag slightly to let her see the neatly folded maid outfit inside.


    Raising her pointed chin slightly, Jasmine''s nose moved, and her face changed drastically.


    "This is the strong smell of sunflower!


    "Wow, you are amazing, are you a dog?"


    I was only in the mood to give her a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg, but I didn''t expect her to smell it! What a fetter this is, I must be moved to tears.


    "What did you do to sunflower?"


    For a moment, a terrifying expression appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    Of course, her eyes were fixed on the maid costume.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t steal this."


    "Oh, shouldn''t it be the sunflowers given to you by you guys?


    Upon hearing this, Jasmine showed a shocked expression, and her previously straight posture became shaky. In order to prevent my girlfriend from fainting directly, I just smiled.

 Chapter 209

    "No, I just used some means to buy this maid outfit."


    "buy


    In order to prevent Jasmine from having unnecessary doubts about my character, she explained the situation one by one.


    After listening to it, Jasmine looked straight into my handbag and made a gurgling drool as her throat twitched.


    Ah, it seems that the maid costume full of sunflower girl''s breath is more lethal to Jasmine than imagined. Now my girlfriend has shown an expression of indecent desire, even if water drips from the corner of her mouth in the next second. Not surprising.


    It is said that her beautiful face can emit a beautiful light that seems to be artificially polished even if she looks directly at something like this. It really shocked me. In this way, I tried my best to obtain this maid outfit through part-time work. Sure enough, it was right.


    If in my relationship with Jasmine, I had been hitting and oppressing her with a big stick before, now it is a candy tactic! As long as she tastes the sweetness, she will unconsciously incline to me and obey me more.


    Thinking proudly, I started to lift the handbag and waved it in the air like a fishing rod, and Jasmine cast her longing gaze honestly, her eyes moving with the change of the handbag.


    "How? Do you want it?"


    Want to


    She nodded her head without concealment, and even the previous hostility towards me was lost.


    Hey hey hey, I always feel that Jasmine broke down after seeing my bait. Hey, I have almost never seen this expression!


    "Actually, I want to ask you to do me a favor, but it will take you a week of free time, right?" No, no problem. "


    He agreed without hesitation!


    If I do not give her benefits but simply ask, she will definitely cast a blind eye on her, and it will be a long time. The thought that I now let Jasmine, who had always despised me but had to obey, to agree to my request willingly, I couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Hehe, good honest children should be rewarded."


    I laughed and touched Jasmine''s head, and then handed her the handbag.


    Jasmine, who had received the handbag, hugged the bag tightly as if she had found some treasure, with an expression of relief and enjoyment on her face.


    Looking at my girlfriend who has a quirk, I actually got mixed up in my heart.


    But I shook my head for the time being, intending to get into the topic.


    Ahem, Jasmine, now I will tell you the conditions. "


    Ok


    First of all, you can put on this maid outfit and see how it works? "


    What, what? Is it here? "


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and asked me in an incredible tone.


    I smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, the maid outfit full of sunflower flavor must be pretty good, right?"


    Uh, this sounds right


    Although she turned her head shyly, Jasmine still admitted in a low voice.


    "Anyway, you should put it on the first thing you go home?


    "what!?"


    Jasmine let out a low scream, showing a look like "How would you know".


    Is not this nonsensical? I know your virtue very well.


    However, seeing her completely transformed into a weak, short-handed and cannibalistic appearance, I naturally did not intend to let her go, just relying on the kindness of a maid to make a lot of money.


    "Do you know? I wasted a whole beautiful Saturday today. I was able to do a lot of things today, such as watching 10 episodes of animation, playing 10 games, watching 5 volumes of light novels, etc., but to help You got this legally but you are exhausted."


    "Ah this... I thank you


    Beads of sweat appeared on her beautiful face, and Jasmine''s flushed face looked guilty and embarrassed.


    Chapter 184-Misfitting Maid''s Outfit


    Haha, the barrier of the iceberg beauty was broken so easily by me, and the look of the little girl underneath is quite cute, doesn''t this make me want to bully you even more?


    With an inch-length smile, I pressed harder step by step:


    "It¡¯s useless to thank you verbally. I originally wanted you to pay for it, but now I only need you to satisfy my eyes. I just want to see if this maid outfit fits you well. You shouldn¡¯t Contented?"


    "I, I''m content


    Jasmine lowered her head unequivocally, clamped her legs and rubbed them cutely.


    Hahahahaha! !


    I laughed happily in my heart.


    Bullying girls, I have never experienced it before.


    In this case, I would be so happy to die of laughter! !


    "Then take it off, I''ll watch."


    "Look?


    Jasmine shivered and stared at me with tears.


    I just looked back at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, since there is a perfect maid costume, shouldn''t you change it on the spot? Otherwise, I will take it back." "I, I change."


    Jasmine stood up anxiously, the tears of humiliation on her delicate face under the bright light of the private room. She sighed as if she had accepted her fate, first brushed her black hair, and then began to take off her dress.


    Fiddled with the shoulder strap and let it slide down her shoulders, then Jasmine stretched her hand back gracefully, unzipped the waist of the dress, and took off her dress on the sofa.


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise and turned into an O shape.


    Jasmine actually obeyed and cooperated with my game so unscrupulously, is this the power of sunflower? By the way, this term was created by me.


    By the way, this is not a peeping, this is an open peeping. But the heart pounding when I actually saw it was probably because I saw the beautiful girl undress again and feasted my eyes.


    Jasmine''s face was as red as a ripe apple, and her long hair was black and smoothly pouring down beside her slender waist. The smooth and crystal clear skin was looming, giving me a different kind of irritation.


    Whirring whirring


    I actually became short of breath.

 Chapter 210

    And Jasmine just blushed and took out the sunflower maid outfit from the handbag, spread it out delicately, and saw that she stretched out her arms and put the two gloves into the cuffs of the maid outfit, and then buttoned up the buttons from the bottom up. .


    "Ok


    When the cloth of the maid''s suit was scratched across my skin, I felt my heartbeat speed up.


    By the way, a little dumbfounded.


    "Sister, why are you so sensational in your clothes."


    "I hate it?


    "You called it all out."


    That''s just because the smell of sunflower is so strong, it''s like being held by her, isn''t it? "


    Jasmine bit her lip in shame, and talked back to me in a natural way.


    Emmmm.


    I was speechless.


    At least I haven''t had this experience yet, so it is difficult to assess how abnormal Jasmine''s behavior is.


    Rather, if she is not such a pervert, how could I take advantage of the vacancy to enter. When I think of this, I think Jasmine¡¯s lily addiction is a good addiction.


    When Jasmine wore all the tops and skirts of the maid outfit, I discovered that because the figures of the two people are not the same at all, there was an embarrassing situation at the moment, that is, the maid outfit that Jasmine was wearing was exactly the size of the sunflower. It fits well, but Jasmine''s height is quite inconsistent with her.


    The result was that the upper body part of the maid''s outfit turned into a umbilical outfit, and the top button on her chest didn''t seem to be able to buckle up.


    And the skirt underneath is extraordinarily short.


    "puff."


    Seeing Jasmine''s funny look, I covered my mouth and laughed.


    Hahahaha what, why does she always bring so much happiness to my life? If this is the case, I will be more and more reluctant to bear her hahahaha.


    Different from my joy, Jasmine''s cold face gradually became blush.


    Probably from the beginning, she was able to be liberated from the freshness of being "integrated with sunflower" by wearing a maid costume. Jasmine realized that she was changing clothes in front of someone.


    "Ahhhhh


    She panicked and blocked her exposed little navel, then curled up her knees and sat down on the sofa opposite me.


    "Ah, yes, and sunflower knee socks."


    "Oh


    Unexpectedly, I just wanted to see Jasmine''s complete body in sunflower clothes, she actually took the pair of white silks honestly.


    Although she is very shy and shameful, she still stubbornly wants to experience the feeling of wearing sunflower clothes for the first time. I saw her slender hand stretched into the sock tube to unfold the stockings, and then pinched the mouth of the stocking with the fingers of the other hand, bent her knees and put the stockings on her toes. The last two pure white stockings started from Jasmine''s toes. Stretched up along the jade legs and stretched into the bottom of the skirt.


    "Oh, isn''t this the legendary fit monster Kwai Li''?


    I always feel that Jasmine''s appearance is unexpectedly funny, so I deliberately teased her in a weird manner.


    "Little, less wordy... I will go back and change the size myself if it doesn''t fit!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed with shame, and she intermittently refuted me with a completely non-deterrent tone, but this only made me think she was cute.


    And do you know how to do needlework? This is really ingenious.


    Then she sat on the sofa like abandoning herself, folded her slender and straight legs in amorous feelings, and took a sip of coffee.


    "Grumbling


    The coffee went down her throat, and Jasmine finally let the blush on her face fade away.


    But when the coffee cup was put on the table by her, I felt that she fell into another magical state.


    The beautiful black hair was as shiny as the night sky, and the ink pupils were gleaming and mysterious like Jing Zhongyue, and Jasmine''s eyes were wandering.


    And the slender lotus arm embraced his body embarrassingly.


    After a long silence, she murmured to me while showing a bitter expression.


    "Me, why did I become like this?


    "Eh? What are you talking about?"


    "That''s it, it''s like this, I like sunflowers."


    "How do I know? Isn''t this just asking yourself?


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Jasmine''s face actually went in the opposite direction of the excitement when she first saw the maid costume. In short, she is now quite confused and self-blaming, just like a lost child.


    Because I feel that Jasmine is a bit worrying now, I also put away the funny face that had teased her before, and instead asked her seriously.


    "So, do you think something is wrong?"


    "That''s wrong, I''m so happy that it''s not right


    Chapter 185 The Peachy Past


    Jasmine''s body continued to tremble, but she was completely overwhelmed with joy, but her limbs curled up with all her strength, like a withered flower that made people look at her with pity.


    Ah, Jasmine is really strange now, is she happy or unhappy?


    Although there is a sense of perplexity when looking at her, the upturned corners of her mouth indicate her happiness.


    The whole person seemed to be entangled, and Jasmine''s expression was crying and laughing.


    This person is really awkward.


    For a moment, I almost wanted to hold her in my arms.


    However, she shouldn''t have my place on her side. If she is compassionate, she can''t be approached, because as a scum, I can only approach her through scum.


    But immediately, Jasmine let out a long breath, muttering to herself as if she had figured it out.


    "It''s really that thing


    babble?


    what''s up?

 Chapter 211

    I really hate such fag-like words! Half-talking! But now I do need to talk about something else, such as what peachy past these two people have.


    So I retracted my raised hand, just trying to guide her in a nonchalant tone.


    "By the way, didn''t you come here very happily at first?"


    "Uh yes."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine stopped the tangled expression on her face and nodded complicatedly.


    "Then you don''t just like sunflowers?"


    "I, I know."


    She blushed again.


    As expected of a girl, she changes her face quickly, turning red all of a sudden and turning white all of a sudden.


    Seeing her shy look when she mentions sunflowers, I have actually determined in my heart that she likes sunflowers, and it is deformed and obstinate. If it weren¡¯t for this, she and I would never be able to. Become a couple. I always feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong. Since Jasmine''s abnormal love for sunflowers rose to the peak because she wore a maid costume, she herself began to doubt herself, and she was really unpredictable.


    Is it possible that I have to help her with assists?


    Hahahaha, isn''t this teasing me, why would I feel so soft to Jasmine because of her pitiful and chaotic look at this moment? In this case, wouldn''t I become a funny passerby in the third-rate lily comics? I don''t want to be Jasmine''s passerby.


    However, it is very meaningful and necessary to use Jasmine''s love for sunflowers at this moment, because only such Jasmine is safe and harmless and absolutely obedient to me.


    "Jasmine, since you like sunflowers, are you happy to wear her maid costume?


    Taking a deep breath, in order to restore her a little bit of normality, I continued to guide her


    "I am very happy


    The back of her hand moved slightly, and Jasmine lowered her head, but nodded vigorously with some hesitation.


    "Isn''t this over? You can be happy because of this, it means that you are actually very affectionate for sunflowers, right?


    "Of course! She and I have known each other since kindergarten!


    "So you shouldn''t have doubts now?


    Shouldn''t I doubt it? "


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and tilted her head in confusion.


    I just pushed the topic forward on my own. No matter what, this seems to deviate from my selfish original intention, making myself more and more like an assist role.


    "If you like sunflowers, just insist on liking her."


    "babble?"


    "Because, if you like it, you don''t need to create a crack yourself? Don''t take the initiative to keep yourself away from her." I honestly instilled my love concept into Jasmine.


    Sadly, the knowledge that I instilled in my girlfriend came from some of my childhood experiences with Shion. I was such a person at the time, who liked Shion quite in the sense of love and non-love.


    It is precisely because of this that I have never dared to attack her or include her as my hunting target. Although I secretly rejoiced when I heard that she was interested in marrying me, but because she used to have a superior attitude towards me and us During my intimate childhood, I suddenly realized that I could no longer treat her as a love object.


    Shion and I can only be family members like brothers and sisters.


    Ah, when I think of Shion, I don¡¯t know how she is. Ever since she suddenly appeared in my life and caused some turmoil, she left her waywardly. Although she said she would definitely come back, it seems It didn''t show up yet.


    While thinking of her cute face that makes people happily float up when laughing, I let out a melancholy sigh because I and her are going further and further in a certain sense.


    And Jasmine, who was sitting opposite, put down the spoon that was stirring the coffee in her hand. She looked at my expression and made a somewhat puzzled voice.


    what happened to you? "


    "Eh? What are you talking about?"


    Why is it rare to show such a safe expression? "


    "It''s safe


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine bluntly expressed her joy to my melancholy. This really made me feel extremely complicated.


    But it''s actually pretty good, after all, we all showed each other the ugliest and most unrestrained side. So I turned to Jasmine with a disgusting smile.


    "Hehe, do you think I am safe?"


    what


    Seeing my familiar eyes, Jasmine became flustered for an instant, and she uncomfortably let her legs clamped and rubbed.


    It was as shy as it was embarrassment. In short, her face turned a little red, and one hand was firmly grasping the skirt of the skirt. But at this moment Jasmine realized that this maid outfit that was too tight for her not only exposed the curves of her body, but also exposed her thighs so much that it was not at all spreadable.


    "what''s happenin?"


    I just swept my girlfriend''s body in a maid outfit with my gaze.


    But Jasmine''s expression became more and more disturbed, and she could only turn her face to the side.


    "By the way, this is a closed space. It seems to be suitable for doing something."


    "Ah, no!!"


    She straightened her waist reflexively, and wrapped her arms around her body quite nervously.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really ironic. Even though I will be intimidated by me again and again, I still want to make some resistance habitually. Should I say that this is the reservedness of a girl. .


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Anyway, it must not be a good thing anyway."


    Jasmine pursed her mouth tightly and looked at me with a rather distrustful expression of resentment.


    But I just stood up.


    This matchup is very important to me. Even if I lose the matchup with Bletilla striata, I can continue to associate with Jasmine secretly, but it depends on the person who goes wrong. That person is definitely not easy, and it is not easy for me to pass it. of


    Chapter 186 The Beginning of the Battle


    The safest way is to win her in the duel upright.


    First gain an advantage in the sales battle of the coffee shop, which will take a heavy blow to Bletilla''s morale. At the same time, the pressure of being a student council president and coffee shop owner will make her more tired of dealing with various situations than I am.


    Yes, I must win this bet.


    As long as I win Bletilla striata, I can definitely make her miserable during a week of slavery, and then gain my place in the little-used authority of the Student Union. The final goal is to get the qualifications for the first-class universities. Well, it¡¯s perfect. .

 Chapter 212

    It''s rare that I have such ambitions. In order for Jasmine to be able to fully help me, I shouldn''t do anything to irritate her.


    Thinking of this, I stood up in Jasmine''s uncertain eyes.


    "Hehe, let me tell you a surprise. Actually, I don''t plan to do anything."


    "Eh? Huh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Her face that was a little serious because of her nervousness immediately eased.


    And there was a series of incredible exclamations from his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Do you actually want to be dissatisfied?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Her face became flushed, and she seemed to be ashamed to tears because of the unclean thoughts in her heart.


    Well, I am actually quite proud of being able to play with Jasmine, who was always pretending to be cold at school, to such a collapsed appearance.


    Thinking of this, I already put a hand on the door.


    Before going out, I greeted her kindly.


    "I''ll talk to you first. The condition is that you must come to Sunflower''s maid cafe tomorrow to help. Although I guess you will go home wearing a sunflower-flavored maid costume and lick it, but it''s sprinkled with orange juice. Oh, remember to wash first.


    "Huh? Of course I know this kind of thing."


    Jasmine''s expression became a little awkward, and she immediately stared at me dissatisfied, muttering as if disgusting me for nosy.


    I stopped talking and closed the box door directly.


    Because the coffee has already been checked out, I directly used the taxi-hailing software to order a taxi and ride back to my house.


    Because my luck is really like Baiji said, after experiencing the trough, it naturally returned to the peak period, so the taxi I called arrived in front of me in just one minute.


    As the taxi moved slowly, my eyes moved to the door of this coffee shop, watching Jasmine actually walk out of the shop immediately after me, and she changed her clothes back quite quickly, in the dark. I could see her walking back to her home in a sneaky manner with a small handbag equipped with a maid outfit.


    Haha, it''s really the kind of mentality like a gift from heaven.


    So what am I doing? If you want to call Jasmine, you can do it with a single phone call, right? I actually wasted so much time coming over to give her a maid outfit and I didn''t take advantage of it.


    Although it was a bit so aggrieved for a moment, I couldn''t help but smile at the thought that she would become my labor force tomorrow and make a good contribution to the turnover.


    Hmm, no loss or loss in this wave.


    Jasmine was given a wave of favorability by my maid costume, and she will definitely work for me tomorrow. As long as she can beat Bletilla striata, it¡¯s okay to be gentle with her a little bit. After all, she has become for me like this. The pawns before and after the horse are saddled.


    At the same time, I sent a text message to the store manager Peony while looking at the street view that was going backwards with the taxi outside the window.


    I am definitely not a fool. When I decided to fight Bletilla striata, I was already prepared, which means that this war was started when I was fully prepared. I believe that with my mind, I can quickly Seize the customer''s preferences, and because Bletilla was blocked by me from Zhanto''s ability to open up, now she can only operate her own store in a normal business model.


    Don''t look at me like this. When I was a kid, I helped sell things at my own fruit stand. I still know a little about how to attract customers.


    Thinking of this with a bit of complacency, I sent a long text message to the store manager again, mainly to ask her to confirm that she has prepared the materials that I said to her to run the store tomorrow.


    ¡­Roughly these first, if there is anything else I will continue to add, so please ask you, elder sister, shopkeeper!


    Not long after, the store manager Peony who checked the material I sent her for confirmation sent me a text message.


    "Haha, I really deserve to be Xiaozhu classmate. It''s so clever. Although there are many and troublesome things to ask for, I will ask the business partners in the nearby wholesale market."


    Okay, in this case, the material is not a problem.


    Tomorrow¡¯s noon is the time when we begin the war.


    With the help of Jasmine, who was tied to the chariot by me, and the help of the general manager Peony, how can I not lose in this wave of war?


    When I defeated Bletilla striata, let her fall into my control during a week of slave time, and then just hahahaha, no loss! ! !


    However, my "no loss is just the beginning."


    Because I didn''t expect that the curse that Bletilla striata gave me would rebound so badly after it was naturally lifted. Although because of the curse of Bletilla striata, my bad luck lasted for almost a week, and everything in the period was not going well, and the worst time would definitely happen within the acceptable range of attempts.


    To explain the ins and outs of things, we must first start with the trash routine harem animation.


    Many unscrupulous authors will deliberately create many unbelievable scenes to cater to the fantasy of a virgin man¡¯s death house to give benefits to the audience and the male protagonist. The male protagonist can be called a lucky pervert.


    For example, the protagonist will open a door and see the heroine who is changing clothes, or open the door of his toilet and see the heroine who is going to the bathroom. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is quite unacceptable. Reasonably, how could such a lucky event happen?


    There is even more off-line. The average heroine didn''t pick up a machete and hacked him to death after being peeped by the hero. This is even more unreasonable in my opinion.


    There is also the most insult to the audience¡¯s IQ and the situation where the audience¡¯s brain is rubbed under the feet. It belongs to "God X fell. How could there be such a man who accidentally got into a girl¡¯s skirt when he fell? At the end, or buried one head in someone¡¯s chest? Is it mentally retarded to be a girl? How do you fall?


    Although the author would interpret it as "lucky," I, as a person who believes in science, I never agree with this statement.


    Chapter 187 Long Live Fortune Welfare


    Although 99% of me are jealous of that kind of male protagonist, so even if I make myself ugly, I have to vent my jealousy through complaints, but 1% is for just reasons.


    If you want to touch a girl, you should boldly pursue it. As long as the time is right, you can do anything? If you are a fat house and have no self-confidence, even if you don¡¯t lose weight, you can gain the favor of girls by learning talents such as driving a Porsche with one hand.


    Although it''s a bit grand-sounding, I think you can succeed in general things as long as you have enough perseverance and perseverance to do it.


    Well, I don¡¯t believe in lucky benefits.


    Until the next day-


    "Aha


    When I woke up after hitting a hate and looked at the ceiling of my room, I hadn''t thought about what would happen. I just thought that today was a normal day.


    Turn on the phone, the time is only 9 o''clock, which means that there are still 30 minutes before I set off to help deploy the battle at the maid cafe.


    Um, should I get up and make breakfast first, or should I play with my phone for a while?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to wake up after playing the phone for 5 minutes.


    I turned on the phone, and no one looked for me.


    So what I did was to check Weibo to see if there was any big news. After I was sure that there was no big event, I threw the phone aside and started to take off the white vest for sleeping.


    Because today is a day when the temperature is as high as 30, just wear short-sleeved shorts, anyway, I am just helping behind the scenes.


    However, because noon is the busiest, breakfast must be settled, otherwise you will fall into the embarrassment of being hungry in the afternoon but unable to get out because of busy work.


    Thinking of this, I plan to brush my teeth first


    Click.

 Chapter 213

    When I opened the toilet door, I was stunned.


    Someone is sitting on the toilet.


    No, don¡¯t think about it. Apart from me and my parents, the only people who have the keys to this single-family house are my girlfriend. "Huh?"


    "Woo


    For convenience, I lifted the black long hair to the side of my neck, lifted the black suspender skirt, and wore the pink slippers I prepared for her. The girlish pure white fat time was faded to the ankle of her calf. . Her head was looking at the ground before, but when she heard the sound of opening the door, Jasmine raised her head subconsciously, and when she was looking at me, her whole body became stiff, and she even said something from her mouth. A low whine.


    Not only her, but also my whole face is dumbfounded.


    I should have slept alone last night, maybe I didn''t call her home, right?


    Or is it that I actually fainted for several days after sleeping, or am I missing my memory?


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m more fresh about her disheveled appearance. It¡¯s just that when I was unprepared, I suddenly saw my girlfriend who was going to the bathroom when I woke up. This situation is too much for me. The shock was too unfolding, so I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Jasmine, you


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Jasmine, who had always kept her face cold to me, made her face flush in an instant, and she put her hands on her skirt in a panic, and then screamed at me with her legs tightly clamped.


    Guru


    This inexplicable situation makes me feel interesting.


    The slender feet are wearing black, thin, cicada-winged knee socks. The elastic thighs that are not wrapped up are subconsciously brought together. The cute pure white underwear is stuck in the ankle, which shows the danger of other parts of her.


    Ah, this is the first time I have seen Jasmine with such a flustered expression sitting on the toilet. Moreover, what is this inexplicable lucky pervert incident?


    Because of panic and shame, Jasmine subconsciously hugged her feminine breasts.


    Then she yelled at me angrily like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "What kind of scumbag you want, you, you, you, you, you


    "Hey, I want to ask what kind of person is me? Why are you suddenly at my house?"


    "Even if you ask me, can you not look at me so disgustingly!"


    Her ink pupil was already stained with a layer of water mist, and then she screamed at me with a bit of crying because of shame. Ahhhhhh, I stared motionlessly at her A-shaped calf which seemed to arouse her violent disgust.


    In short, because I didn''t get out of the toilet the first time to make Jasmine angry.


    But this is also normal, can she not be angry? Not only did I walk in when she was going to the bathroom, but I also planned to talk as if she was pretending to be okay.


    In fact, there are reasons why I deliberately refused to go out.


    Because I subconsciously thought in my mind that at least three Bgalgames have the kind of situation where the male protagonist opens the toilet door and finds the female protagonist, and the male protagonist chooses to quit immediately without exception.


    If I made the same choice as them, wouldn''t I be stunned by everyone?


    So I continued to stick to the door cheeky, and confronted Jasmine, who was pinching her thighs tightly. No, this can''t be regarded as a confrontation at all, it has completely turned into one-sided bullying without knowing it.


    Jasmine, who was frantically mad but couldn''t stand up because she hadn''t worn it all the time, was the one who held her handle so that she couldn''t easily use violence against me.


    In other words, Jasmine is out of desperate disadvantage.


    Now she can''t reach me at all, she can only stare at me with tears and tears.


    "Why don''t you, a scumbag, still go out? Do you have a bottom line?"


    "Does it make sense for you to break into a private house?"


    "Didn''t you give me the key?"


    "But if you insist, you are at fault if you don''t lock the door in the toilet?"


    "It''s all because of you. Didn''t you sleep before?"


    Biting her lip bitterly, Jasmine stomped her feet anxiously.


    "Anyway, you go out quickly!"


    Seeing Jasmine, who had always been calm, was trying hard to endure her tears, thinking that if she cried and it would affect the efficiency of today''s work, I could only give a dry laugh, and then quit the toilet.


    Huhahuha


    As soon as I got out of the toilet, I hit a hand on the chest.


    After several beats, I recovered from the previous throbbing.


    What is going on, why does Jasmine appear in my toilet? I remember that I didn''t call her to come here. It would be better to say why I used such a nasty term. She is not a candidate girl, although the positioning is somewhat similar. what is the problem? Is it the legendary lucky benefit? Don''t make me happy!


    Forget it, anyway, wait until she goes out to ask.


    While thinking about this, there was a flushing sound from the toilet.


    It was another time for the toilet door to open slowly.


    Chapter 188: Various Violations


    "Ahem."


    Jasmine''s face was no longer flustered, and the blush on her cheeks had also faded. But seeing her cheeks are all fine drops of water, I guess she washed her face with cold water to calm herself down.


    Because she pretended to make a cute cough, I also made room for her wittily. Jasmine, who was stepping on her slippers, walked a few steps next to me. After hesitating for a while, she put her hands behind her back and turned her head as if she didn''t want to look at me.


    After squeezing for a long time, she slowly spoke.


    "That morning I didn''t know you came here."


    "Of course I know this kind of thing, aren''t you already there?


    When talking to me, Jasmine had been fiddling with the hair of her ears nervously.


    She seems to have been well dressed today.


    The slanted thin bangs are fixed with pink hairpins. This vibrant tone is quite suitable for Jasmine. The black suspender dress she wore is also very textured, which not only rarely allows her to maintain all the original gentle feeling, but also more full The vitality of a sense of leisure.


    Of course, the color is not important. The most important thing is that the waist of this suspender skirt makes her slim and slender figure more revealing, looking up, but the tight chest is generous in order to emphasize her own sense of existence. The ground protrudes. Wow, my girlfriend has become more and more feminine in various senses.


    Down below are her thin legs wrapped in black knee-length stockings, her cute little feet are hidden in slippers, and the charming snow-white skin of the calf part is revealed from the slightly transparent thin black gauze, with a looming sense of mystery. People have to be convinced by her softness.


    Because she was so cute, my eyes never left her. This kind of blatant abnormal behavior seemed to have caused Jasmine''s natural disgust.


    She clamped her legs quite uncomfortably, then bit her lip and stared at me.

 Chapter 214

    What are you looking at! ? "


    Jasmine seemed to feel embarrassed, her cheeks were dyed pink, and her body was trembling slightly.


    Because her slender and well-proportioned body has been twisting like a show off without knowing it, I can''t help feeling that my heart beats faster and my throat is thirsty.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Thinking about it carefully, I definitely have the desire to overthrow Jasmine on the spot.


    But if we do this, maybe our energy will be completely vented before we start serious work! Well, this time is special, let her go first.


    Thinking of this, I began to put my hand in my pocket casually.


    "Don''t worry, I am not looking at you, I just think you will come to my house more fresh."


    "Uh because of


    When I asked about this, the corners of Jasmine''s slightly lifted eyes suddenly relaxed, a slightly awkward and complicated expression appeared on her face, and she turned her face sideways.


    "Because, didn''t you ask me to go to the maid cafe to help with part-time work? Although I agreed, but you suddenly called me so self-talking, I would be troubled even if I don¡¯t know the reason, because I care about it, so just I came over to see that her cheeks were slightly red, and then she deliberately moved away from me, muttering so softly.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    I always feel that something is wrong with me today, no, it has become something wrong with Jasmine.


    Will Jasmine take the initiative to come to my house? Generally speaking, this was the wolf''s lair that she wished not to set foot in all her life, but now her face was inexplicably good, as if she didn''t hate me at all.


    Rubbing my chin, I tried to unlock the inexplicable sense of disobedience in my heart, but after thinking about it for a while, I came to the conclusion that it was just inconclusive.


    So I decided to put this sense of disobedience aside first, and clean up and go out. After all, as a soldier in the maid shop, I have to start working hard.


    So I casually walked to the living room and said to Jasmine:


    "Okay, have you eaten breakfast? Although you are not asked to provide service, it is okay to let you eat for nothing. "I, I have made it. "


    "what?


    Jasmine''s whispering whisper from behind made me stop.


    Looking back, it was Jasmine who put her hands in front of her skirt, stood up straight and returned to her cold face pattern. I couldn''t help but tilted my head at this moment.


    "Why?"


    "I don¡¯t actually know this. I just think that I¡¯m in a better mood today. When I came to your house, I found that you were asleep. Then there were ingredients in the kitchen. "A confused expression appeared on her own face for an instant, but she immediately gave an explanation calmly. I always felt that she was indeed in a good mood, and she quickly recovered to her face not flushing and not beating.


    I nodded without knowing, and then went to the kitchen table.


    The above is indeed a breakfast that has been prepared. In addition to the hot chicken porridge, there are a small amount of vegetables. Although I think Jasmine¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as mine, I am flattered when my girlfriend rarely takes the initiative to make breakfast for me. , After all, Jasmine, whom I was forced to associate with, was clearly not spinning like a top in all aspects.


    Sitting on the dining table, when I was about to grab the spoon, Jasmine''s white fingers grabbed the spoon before me. "babble?"


    I blinked in confusion.


    In front of him was Jasmine with porridge in one hand and spoon in the other.


    She actually took the initiative to sit next to me, and then casually scooped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon.


    "Me, do I feed you?"


    "Hey?


    "Ahhh!!"


    As if he had noticed my puzzled look, Jasmine''s soft eyebrows fluttered like feathers with the blink of an eye. Her cherry lips grew slightly, and her expression began to change subtly.


    Then she uttered this inexplicable scream.


    Blushing and putting the bowl back on the table, she turned around abruptly and bounced off the seat like her **** was burned by fire.


    "Uh, what''s wrong with you?"


    I really couldn''t understand why Jasmine would take the initiative to feed the rice, which is absolutely impossible for her. I scratched my head, and after thinking about it, I decided to intervene personally.


    And Jasmine''s peaceful face clearly showed a flustered expression.


    Her arms were bent and cushioned to the bottom of the high chest, and the corners of her mouth twitched subtly.


    With blushing cheeks, Jasmine put her hand on the small dimple that was particularly noticeable because of her pouting mouth, and muttered a little troubledly. "Uh, I, I don''t know, I just feel that I am in a better mood today


    what is this? Are there any sequelae of fever?


    I sighed.


    Are you poisoned inside? "


    "That''s not it!


    After hearing Jasmine''s fierce protest, I let go.


    Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Nine x Gods Fall


    "Well, anyway, I have worked hard for you today, so I can do it myself."


    "Huh, I see."


    She curled her lips, changed back to that calm expression, and then fluffed her black hair and sat on a seat farther away from me.


    After simply solving the breakfast, I first soaked the dishes in the sink and planned to come back at night to wash them. At the same time, I greeted Jasmine, who had been looking at me in a cold posture again.


    I always feel that although Jasmine is still indifferent to me today, there is always an unspeakable sense of violation. Should I say that his behavior is too positive or his temperament is too green?


    "By the way, it''s almost time now, you can go."


    "Ok."


    She nodded.


    Just when we were about to walk towards the door.


    Damn! "


    Jasmine, who was walking in front of me, was obviously stepping on a steady step, but suddenly her figure became unstable, and her body staggered forward.


    Hearing her scream, I subconsciously stretched out my hand.


    "be careful!"


    As a result, I was held by her hand and fell to the ground together.

 Chapter 215

    Puff! ! !


    With the dull sound, we fell into a ball on the ground.


    At first I just felt that the sky was spinning, and then my eyes went dark, and I felt something soft on my face. Although I avoided the most tragic situation where my nose touched the ground while playing basketball, my knees still hurt a bit, so I couldn''t help but spit out an uncomfortable groan from my nose.


    "Ouch


    Oh yeah yeah! ! ! "


    Then what greeted me was Jasmine''s sorrow.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I blinked.


    In other words, why do I stick something warm and soft on my face? And I always feel that there is a girl''s scent of shame.


    Something is pinched on the left and right sides of the head, it is quite elastic and firm skin.


    In order to clarify the situation, I slightly raised my head.


    call-


    When I saw the posture that Jasmine and I were holding, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh of excitement.


    My face was just buried in the bottom of her skirt, and Jasmine''s slender, white snow legs were sandwiching my head.


    "woo woo woo woo


    With her **** on the ground, Jasmine, whose face was flushed and indifferent, instantly collapsed, and she was looking at me with incredible eyes.


    The black eyes filled with tears because of shame.


    "You, you, you!!!"


    puff! !


    Her legs were squeezed violently, as if to squeeze out my brain.


    "Oh! Wait a minute, what are you doing!!"


    I began to struggle with my limbs feebly like a drowning person. Jasmine¡¯s thighs really have super invincible magic power, and they actually clamped me tightly to prevent me from breaking free, and even the soft touch from the skin was gradually eating away at me. The strength and will make me feel that it¡¯s okay to be caught in this way all the time.


    So I can only wave my hands with less and less force in vain.


    "Ah!! Don''t blow!!"


    "Oh, wait a minute, don''t hold me like this, I won''t be able to breathe!!


    "what!!"


    While Jasmine''s face blushed and tightened her thighs, I felt that my skull made a creaking sound, and at the same time something exploded like it was about to burst.


    Ah ah ah ah ah-


    After 3 minutes.


    "Really, I can''t believe it, you, to what extent are you going to be rubbish."


    Jasmine panted hard, and while hugging her chest, she spread her legs and scolded me with a cold face.


    The development of the matter was that in the end Jasmine seemed to realize that I was going to be dying, thinking that if I die in the girl''s thigh, it seemed that she would be covered with double shame, and then she let go of her leg.


    Rather, it was because she couldn''t control her emotions at the beginning.


    Seeing the beautiful girl with long black hair draped over her chest and head on the opposite side, and the beautiful girl with shining ink pupils staring at me like this, I couldn''t help but aroused a familiar throb in my heart.


    Well, Jasmine''s angry look is very much missed.


    From the time we first started dating, Jasmine would occasionally express dissatisfaction and anger towards me. Since I took away important things, she seemed to hide her emotions in front of me like despair, only to be persecuted by me again and again. Will show the cute look unbearably.


    Recently, because we have experienced a lot of turmoil, Jasmine¡¯s coldness has become more common, as long as we don¡¯t mention sunflower. Thinking of this, I habitually began to suppress my dissatisfaction with her.


    I walked two steps forward and put one hand on the wall behind Jasmine.


    With a thump, Jasmine''s brows began to tremble.


    She only noticed that there was a wall behind her, and she was facing me in a bidong posture.


    Then, Jasmine even more noticed, what was the relationship between the person she was angry with and herself.


    We are not lovers in the traditional sense.


    So panic appeared on her face.


    What do you want "


    "Don''t forget, you are a person who has bad thoughts about your friends, and you are also charged with the crime of attempted murder." I just frightened Jasmine a little bit, and she dropped her shoulders in confusion as expected.


    "I...I''m just... sorry for being wrong."


    Originally, her face was full of unwillingness and anger, but she seemed to have thought about it in her mind and noticed that I seemed to want to be unfavorable to her, and Jasmine apologized in a low voice.


    Haha, that''s good, it seems that Jasmine will clearly recognize our status gap every time.


    So I lifted her chin and twisted her back in front of me.


    I observed her face.


    The big eyes that dared to radiate hatred and disgust at me before were once again dominated by fear and anxiety. She was like a pitiful little deer, her feet in slippers rubbing the ground uncomfortably but a little at a loss.


    "In order to admit mistakes, it is better tonight


    "But, isn''t there going to be class tomorrow?"


    She looked away cowardly, showing a sad expression because she was about to be unlucky.


    I just shrugged noncommittal.


    "Because you were sick, I took you off for a few days, and you served you honorably. Are you going to be proud of it? Tell you, those things are not free, you still need to pay it back slowly~


    You are a scumbag. "


    Her eyes became sharp and full of anger in an instant.


    One of Jasmine''s hand seemed to be slightly hard, and her five fingers stuck firmly to the wall, as if to suppress anger. But as I watched with my easy smile, she nodded her head like a deflated ball. "I know."


    "Hehe, that''s good, after all, your dear my dear~

 Chapter 216

    .


    Tweeted


    "Hmm


    At that moment, Jasmine''s eyes widened, and her body began to tremble with an unprecedented magnitude.


    Chapter 190 Dressing Room Routines


    Hmm (you rubbish, go to death, one day I will kill you.)


    Jasmine and I are kissing.


    But although she blushed, her expression was horrible in her cuteness.


    It''s killing intent, I actually heard her subtext.


    The hatred for me does not seem to have diminished.


    She clutched my clothes tightly.


    In addition to sorrow for herself, Mo Tong also hated me.


    It was like this every time. Although we were lovers, Jasmine actually hated me. She had to associate with me and was bullied by me.


    I will, I will, enjoy yours more and more.


    No longer afraid of her murderous aura, I endured the emotion of wanting to laugh and arrogantly kissed my girlfriend, my tools, and my Jasmine.


    "Oh, oh, classmate Xiaozhu, and Jasmine, you are here~


    When Jasmine and I arrived before the opening time of the maid cafe at noon, the shop manager and maid costume sister Peony standing at the door saw us and waved her hands involuntarily.


    "Hello, store manager!


    I also enthusiastically expressed my joy with my lord on this battlefield.


    After all, this war needs her consent to start.


    "Sister Mudan is good."


    Jasmine also bowed her head slightly to greet her with great cultivation, but immediately she was enthusiastically wrapped her shoulders by the store manager Peony.


    "Oh, little Jasmine, it''s been a long time since I came to work in the shop. Wouldn''t you be short of pocket money?


    "Woo this


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Jasmine''s face, the manager Peony smiled, then let go of her, and instead pushed us into the store together.


    "Okay, okay, this time we finally have all the important foreign aid against the opposite shop. If that''s the case, please change your clothes."


    "Wait a minute, me, do I want to change too?"


    She was pushed into the locker room with a dazed expression, and I pointed to myself.


    And the store manager Peony also showed a certain smile.


    "Yes, because our chefs also have uniforms, but they are just ordinary white chef robes."


    "But I didn''t wear it yesterday, it was just a normal apron and hat."


    "Don''t worry, this is what I realized after you told me yesterday that you want to compete vigorously with each other. The opening of a store requires a sense of ritual. In addition to a maid, even you, a chef and male waiter, must wear It¡¯s a little more serious."


    "Okay, okay, are you ready for the new materials for attracting guests today?"


    "Yeah. Okay.


    The store manager Peony pushed me with a smile, and blinked at the same time with a comprehensive look.


    Then Jasmine and I were pushed to the door of the dressing room.


    "babble?"


    "what


    We all stopped.


    "Sister Mudan, are you asking us to change clothes together?"


    Jasmine looked at the store manager Peony who was holding her **** and winking at us, blushing slightly, and she made a puzzled voice. The store manager Peony answered this for granted.


    "Of course, aren''t you a couple? Little Sunflower told me about it."


    "Why, why do you all know."


    Jasmine groaned embarrassingly, and then looked at me in panic.


    Really, don''t look at me.


    Although Jasmine and I are really not ashamed or ashamed when we are alone, once we show the relationship to outsiders and then use a magnifying glass to be watched, I still feel shy.


    So I also gave a dry cough to the store manager.


    "Ahem, Mr. Peony, although he is a couple, he still has to follow the principle of first-come-first-served when entering the locker room.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Xiaozhu to be so rigorous. Are you from an abstinence department?


    The store manager Peony smiled and looked at me, and put his finger on his lips to make a thinking expression.


    "It''s not that this guy is an absolute *


    At the same time, I heard Jasmine lightly open her lips, and murmured her resentment towards me.


    I couldn''t help but smile, I decided to pretend to be a good baby outside.


    So I stood up straight, gentlemanly, and put on a smile that I thought was pretty good in order to pretend to be a young boy.


    "Since we have to change clothes individually, it''s better for ladies first, let Jasmine change clothes first."


    "No, no, it''s better for you first."


    "Eh? Why, it''s rare for me to give you the opportunity first."


    "Stop kidding, are you sure that people like you won''t break in halfway? Obviously, today, I sneered while I was in the bathroom!


    Jasmine screamed halfway through her words.


    Because she realized that she seemed to unknowingly reveal some news that must not be heard by outsiders. At the same time, we turned our faces to the store manager Peony, who had a subtle complexion.

 Chapter 217

    She tightened her face slightly, and pursed her lips as if to suffocate a smile.


    "Puff, what you are arguing about, is it possible that the two of you are living together? Why did classmate Xiaozhu break in when Little Jasmine was in the bathroom in the morning?


    "It''s just that it''s not!!!!"


    Jasmine waved her hand in a panic, and then glared at me specifically to change the subject, almost pushing the door open and pushing me in without looking.


    "Hurry up and change my clothes--!!!"


    "Oh oh oh."


    It seems that Jasmine would occasionally show a sense of bewilderment, but this is also quite interesting. After all, because she does not need to have too much contact with people at school, the impression that she gives to her classmates is cold and alienated. Now she is panicked. It looks pretty cute too.


    But yeah, she turned her face immediately after she was so embarrassed by my wild kisses that she turned her face right away. I have to say that turning her face is really faster than turning a book. It is clear that every time she kisses, she will fall into a period of depression very obediently. It. Well, we need to strengthen the lesson to her.


    After she was arbitrarily pushed into the room and closed the door, before I could look ahead, I heard the conversation between Jasmine and the manager of Peony outside.


    "Hey, Jasmine and Xiaozhu have a very good relationship. I always feel that my old auntie is very happy~ "Hahaha, Sister Mudan, don''t be kidding me! You are kidding! ! ! Don''t talk about it, what about sunflowers?


    "Sunflower, she''s in the dressing room. Fortunately, you came to the store just early."


    "What?"


    "what!?"


    Upon hearing the news, Jasmine and I screamed at the same time.


    At the same time, in the locker room, I started to raise my head tremblingly.


    In front of me stood a girl who was changing clothes.


    The blonde hair that was originally a double ponytail was put down, like a gorgeous waterfall. The clothes are half way off, so my arms just stretched out behind my back.


    She still has pure white stockings on her thighs.


    It is sunflower.


    Chapter 191 Coincidence


    As I can see, she is changing clothes unsuspectingly.


    But as soon as I met her eyes, another golden ponytail she put on her shoulders scattered like a waterfall.


    At the same time, her innocent childish face also showed a stunned expression.


    "Hey? Classmate Azhu


    "Student Sunflower


    She and I looked at each other, completely unaware of what happened.


    Especially me.


    babble? What is this unfolding? Although I peeped into other girls changing clothes inexplicably, this is not my intention. After all, Jasmine forced me in, but in the end, I really feasted my eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the maid outfit she wore was really more exposed than what I saw yesterday.


    Although there is a love mark cut on the neckline, even if the back is zippered, the beautiful curves of the girl can be noticed through the thin white material, and the skirt can almost only cover the buttocks, but this **** level It''s already enough to make my blood veins stretched.


    Wait a minute, now is not the time to look at sunflowers. Shouldn''t I think of a way to solve the current embarrassment? After all, Sunflower is not Jasmine. If Jasmine had been spied on by me, I could comment on her figure for a while and then watched her face flushed in anxiousness, but there was nothing I could do.


    Yes, think of a way! Because I have felt the murderous intent from someone in the door behind me.


    Now I ran into a sunflower that was changing clothes. Although it wasn''t touching Jasmine''s inverted scale, I already saw the inverted scale. Even though I''m so scumbag thinking about sleeping together, it''s definitely not a chance now.


    After making a short astonished sound, she screamed in panic.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    boom.


    Before I wanted to say anything, the door was suddenly opened by Jasmine.


    Takezawa! "


    She yelled my name, blushing in Sunflower''s stunned eyes, and pulled me out of the dressing room.


    "What did you do to sunflower!"


    After closing the door pomply, she put her hand on my shoulder panting, and questioned me with the force that almost crushed my shoulder.


    Ah ah ah ah ah.


    My shoulder is so painful.


    And what Jasmine looks like now is that she has completely forgotten the lesson I taught her! !


    Actually, after I recorded that kind of video, he did harm to me. If it weren¡¯t for the store manager Peony watching, I would really shout out that you calm down and show you a video I made before thinking about it. What do you want to do to me.


    In short, I still endured the force she almost pinched me to death, twisted my face and smiled.


    "Hee hee, dear Jasmine, I''m sorry, I just went in, how could I snoop into sunflowers?" "Ah!? I''m sorry, I actually know the sunflowers are inside, but I forgot to tell you, I shouldn''t have made this mistake. Yes, I''m sorry~ By the way, little Jasmine, don''t blame her boyfriend, I must smell jealous. "I, I''m not jealous! ! "


    Jasmine''s face suddenly showed an expression that could be called panic, she let go of me, and then hesitated to defend.


    But I immediately grabbed her wild waving hand and greeted the store manager Peony with a smile. "Hehe, I''m a couple after all. Jasmine must be unhappy with my reckless behavior, but the store manager doesn''t have to blame herself, it''s just a coincidence."


    "Well, that''s what I said, it''s just a coincidence.


    When the store manager Peony and I looked at each other with a relaxed smile, Jasmine couldn''t help but tremble all over, and then secretly stared at me sideways.


    In order to punish her, I have reached into her thigh and pinched a hand, because the snow skin above the knee socks is not covered, so I can pinch it with a little stronger force to leave a lot on the surface. Subtle pink imprint "Hmm


    Jasmine''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but let out a lovely mouth.


    After all, it is a body developed by me, it seems to be very sensitive.


    "What''s wrong with Jasmine?"


    "Ah... No, it''s okay, I just hope that he will restrain himself."


    Seeing with suspicious eyes by the store manager Peony, Jasmine tensed her face quickly, straightened her body, put her hands on her swollen chest in a dignified posture, and answered her with a reluctant smile.


    The store manager Peony didn''t think much about it, but just chuckled softly while covering his mouth.


    "Hehehe, it''s really youthful, it makes me feel like I''m 10 years younger."


    "No, no, Sister Mudan is also very young.

 Chapter 218

    When Jasmine finally recovered her calm, the locker room door opened.


    Sunflower''s head came out weakly.


    "That one


    "Ah, Sunflower! Are you okay? Didn''t you see anything?"


    "No, no, I was already wearing it at that time."


    Holding her hand by Jasmine, who was anxious on her face, Sunflower smiled charmingly, and pressed her body affectionately to make the other party feel at ease.


    The two young girls were so close to their **** in the ambiguous atmosphere that I almost drooled.


    Cough


    Sure enough, the two of them are very good match in a sense, at least they feel that they will be happy if they are together. But unfortunately, Jasmine, who was grasped by me, was destined to be bitten to death and then eaten away by me.


    It would be great if she could actively cooperate with my full collection plan, although it seems unlikely from now on, after all, she is the type that even I can kill for sunflower.


    After an intimate interaction with her good girlfriend, Jasmine glared at me.


    Because it was related to sunflower, she seemed unable to calm down anyway.


    So my girlfriend approached me like this and whispered softly in a voice that only the two of us could hear:


    Don''t get close to sunflowers, everything is directed at me. "


    "babble??"


    I had no idea that she would suddenly say such things weakly.


    Because looking at her terrifying expression, she thought she would turn her face on the spot, and slap me while scolding me as a scumbag. I didn''t expect to say such weak words in the end.


    What is this unfolding?


    Seeing the pleading expression on Jasmine''s somewhat weak face, it seemed that something had been touched in my heart. It seems that the atmosphere of the two of us is a bit weird, so the sunflower and peony shop managers beside them all showed confused expressions.


    "Two, what''s the matter?


    "Ah? It''s okay, dear Jasmine, I see, you must pay attention next time you enter the locker room hahahaha, let''s start changing clothes anyway~


    "Huh? You promise me first


    In order to prevent them from seeing the clues, I quickly put on a silly smile, and pushed the dissatisfied Jasmine into the dressing room, and at the same time closed the door and guarded the door, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 192 Conversation with Sunflower


    "Azhu


    Faced with the sunflower with a hesitant but calm expression on his face, I also began to solemnly apologize.


    "I''m sorry Sunflower, I was too reckless at the time, I came in without paying attention."


    "It''s okay, I know you didn''t mean it."


    Sunflower, dressed in a white-tone maid outfit with cute lace trim, shook her hands to comfort me.


    Ah, Sunflower¡¯s personality is really good.


    I turned to smile, but when my gaze swept across the neckline and absolute field where the sunflower came out, she blushed again.


    "Student Zhu, don''t keep looking at me like this, I will be ashamed


    She couldn''t help but clamped her legs and made a shy voice, twisting.


    After all, he is a high school girl, and he cares about the eyes of others.


    So I quickly looked away and cleared my throat.


    "Ahem, no problem Sunflower, don''t be too shy, it''s all within my calculations.


    "Eh? Calculate?"


    Sunflower''s cheeks were still red, she clenched a hand into a fist and placed it on her chest unconsciously, staring at me with wide-eyed eyes.


    And the store manager Peony and I looked at each other, so I started the introduction.


    "In fact, this is the case. Yesterday, we had a competition with the manager of the Witch Cafe with sales as a competition item. Now we have to find a way to attract back the lost popularity in the store. Therefore, the low speed with the theme of "selling meat" The project must be on the schedule. That''s why your maid outfit will be shorter. It was all modified by the manager of Peony overnight." "Yeah, that''s it."


    "Hey ah ah! How can this be done, girl, the maid''s cuteness should be that kind of cute tone and meticulous service attitude?"


    Sunflower showed a shocked look. She pulled her short skirt down embarrassedly, while muttering unnaturally.


    When she asked, Mr. Peony''s face couldn''t help but froze.


    "This this¡­


    Oops, the store manager Peony seemed to be moved by Sunflower''s conservative sense of justice.


    But there is no way, because Sunflower''s statement has her own reason. Normally, although the maid cafe uses maids as the head to recruit customers, if the attractive selling point of maids is adjusted to exposed maids, it is hard not to worry about being targeted by the Industrial and Commercial Bureau and the Anti-Professional Office of the police station.


    As a member of the society, the Peony shop manager must have more business experience than me. Maybe the method of selling meat is also within her consideration. After all, as long as the salary is increased, there will always be a girl who will agree to take the job.


    Before the store manager Peony showed greater vacillation, I calmly stretched out my hand.


    "Don¡¯t worry about sunflowers, although you know, selling meat is indeed an offensive thing, but this is just a part of the marketing strategy. Not all maid outfits have become indecent meat styles. In fact, there are Lengthened." "Eh? What?"


    Sunflower blinked, a confused light flashed in her azure blue eyes.


    So I cleared my throat and continued to explain


    "Because I discussed with the store manager Peony yesterday, in addition to traditional maids, we have to introduce maids with various elements, such as sister maids, confused maids, and tsundere maids glasses maids, etc., mainly to satisfy the different tastes of customers In this way, consumers can be attracted to the greatest extent and the store manager has agreed to raise wages today! "Eh? Is there such a thing? But, what maid would dress like me


    Although Sunflower accepted my remarks for the time being, but as expected, when she pretended to be a naked maid like herself, she said seriously and indifferently: "You are a special young girl*maid."


    "Huh? Tong, Tongtong Tongyan*?!


    A shy scream came from Sunflower¡¯s throat, and her slightly round baby face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then she directly puffed her cheeks angrily, waving her hands fiercely, as if she wanted to Arguing with us. "Wait, wait a minute! This is too weird? Even if it is sister, confusion, and tsundere are all related to personality? Only me is completely irrelevant to personality, and pure appearance is regarded as a selling point. Too, too weird?! "Not at all, Sunflower, after all, this is just a kind of character. "


    Although I was full of nonsense, the serious expression on my face was very convincing, and I saw that Sunflower''s attitude became more and more shaken.


    In order for her to help me convincingly, I also put on a sincere expression and looked at her.


    "Sunflower, are you friends with Jasmine?"


    "Ah? Why do you suddenly ask this, of course!"


    Although she showed a confused expression for a moment, Sunflower immediately clenched her fists and nodded as if it were a matter of course.

 Chapter 219

    So I used the same strategy that I used to coerce Jasmine. Of course, this time I used more tricks to deal with sunflower. The student council president and I, the owner of the coffee shop over there, made this bet to guard the love between me and Jasmine. "


    "Eh? Ah Azhu, what are you talking about?"


    Because I suddenly threw such a big bomb, Sunflower suddenly seemed even more at a loss. She looked sideways at me a little anxiously.


    I did my best to put on an expression of grief.


    "Actually, you know, our high school is going to select provincial key middle schools, so the student union has been carrying out various activities in full swing, and you can feel it too."


    "Uh, I know this, but I love you with the guards or something


    "Key middle schools can''t have people who fall in love with each other, let alone whether this is reasonable or not, but Jasmine and I have been judged to be in love with each other and the president of the student council persuaded us to break up."


    "How can this be done!"


    Sunflower''s eyes widened suddenly, and she also yelled at Bletilla''s atrocities.


    On the other hand, I took advantage of the victory and pursued, and directly pulled the confused sunflower to my side.


    "That''s why I made a bet with me. Are you Jasmine''s friend? You also hope that she can be happy?" "Yes, I think classmate Zhu can give Jasmine happiness."


    Seeing Sunflower''s innocent and innocent words, I couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    Reminiscent of the various messes I did to Jasmine, and the several times that I made her cry, I felt that I was completely unworthy of Sunflower''s praise.


    "Sunflower, I am very happy that you can support me like this, so please help me and Jasmine!


    "Ok!"


    This time Sunflower no longer hesitated, her eyes showed a very determined will. She put her hand on her protruding chest, took a few deep breaths as if cheering on herself, and then declared to me-


    Chapter 193 Money Making Strategy


    "For Azhu and Jasmine''s love to go smoothly, I will be a maid with **** who sell meat!"


    "Okay, that''s it!


    At this time, Jasmine, who entered the locker room to change clothes, opened the door.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She didn''t seem to notice our conversation, and she blinked and poked her head out.


    "Haha, Little Jasmine, have you changed your clothes too?


    Jasmine showed an embarrassed expression after being spoken to by the manager of Peony. After a light nod, she slowly walked out of the dressing room in an elegant and dignified manner, revealing that she was wearing a maid outfit. Makeup. "Oh, that''s awesome!


    "So cute, Jasmine!"


    Both Sunflower and I gave her compliments.


    She was wearing a maid outfit that was not particularly revealing. It was a pure black maid outfit that looked like a dress and was full of small laces. The loose sleeves were covered with chic folds. She was worn by a beautiful young lady. After wearing this maid outfit, Miao Man''s figure exudes a pitch-black temperament like the queen of the night.


    Not only the sleeves are quite exquisite, the fabric on the chest is also white with a contrasting feeling, which makes the slightly erected plump breast more three-dimensional and makes her graceful figure more beautiful.


    Although the skirt had grown to just reach the knee, her snowy big white legs were still wrapped in a layer of dark tall black silk, and under the looming calves were shiny round-bottomed high heels.


    Wearing this gorgeous maid outfit, Jasmine was not like a maid, but more like a little princess about to attend the banquet. In order to facilitate her work, she tied her long, jet-black hair, which was slanted like a waterfall, into a ponytail, and hung it freely around her surplus, graspable waist. The small and delicate ears were hidden by a few threads hanging down from the temples. In hair.


    If I can be served by such an elegant maid, I can spend as much money.


    My eyes lit up for an instant, and I praised my girlfriend quite honestly in my heart. It really depends on the clothes. Looking at Jasmine like this, even the conservative maid dress in the long skirt makes her look beautiful and beautiful.


    In this case, I have to consider putting a tipping basket on her chest, maybe it can become the top card. If it wasn''t for setting my girlfriend to be that way, I would lose something important in my personality, I would really do it.


    Jasmine, who was staring at us, clearly showed an uneasy expression.


    Through a black dress covering her thighs, her slender legs rubbed against each other restlessly.


    "Is that weird?"


    Because of her shyness, a blushing halo appeared on her face, like a fresh peach.


    "No, it''s Little Jasmine, she can attract customers by selling her hue."


    "Sister Peony!!!


    Jasmine, who was molested by the store manager Peony, hugged her body even more embarrassingly.


    And I feel that I am worthy of being an outspoken adult, and I actually said what I said in my heart. So the uniform play is really good, I will learn this next time!


    "Then I will change to a chef''s uniform first. After that, I will explain to you about the new business strategy of our store."


    New business strategy? "


    Looking at Jasmine and Sunflower, who tilted their heads slightly, I smiled confidently.


    "Well, then everyone, before the guests arrive at noon, we need to make a final confirmation."


    After waiting for almost 30 minutes, when the maids and sisters in the shop were almost there, I gathered everyone to the widest part of the hall, and moved a small blackboard with the color written by myself. Font. The main point is to note: This maid cafe is newly upgraded, with a brand-new menu and service.


    Now I am like a teacher, facing the shop manager Peony, who is at the farthest point with his arms around me, giving me a thumbs-up gesture, and then I begin to explain to the maids below.


    "First of all, let me explain to you the reasons for our new business model and dishes. As we all know, it is the evil Witch Caf¨¦ opposite that took away the customers with its temporary freshness. This is unforgivable."


    Although my words are not very inflammatory, but my next sentence is very inflammatory.


    "In order to fight against each other, we started a big battle. With turnover as the standard, we have to compete. Of course, everyone''s income will increase accordingly. This is the reward for everyone.


    Hearing these words, more than half of the 10 maids below all cheered enthusiastically.


    After all, the profession of maid does not exist in reality, so except for a small number of girls who really like this kind of profession, the girls who work in the maid cafe are all for money, so they can endure the shyness of malicious selling. The store manager explained the news of the salary increase, and of course they were very happy.


    Then I started to explain:


    "Ahem, in short, I want to say yes, this time salary increase is not the hourly salary, it is you who promote these new products, and you can get the corresponding commission."


    The maids below couldn''t help but let out a bewildered cry.


    I smiled slightly, and introduced them to the newly added menu in order to compete with the Witch Cafe. Although the above terms are brand new, they are not really exhausting to develop new dishes, so it is completely effortless, because it is the maids who are laborious and will be ashamed.


    The first new dish I wrote on the blackboard was-"Then you have a stick."


    "Excuse me, what is that?"


    The first one to raise her hand was Sunflower. Because the relationship with me seemed to be getting more and more familiar, she blinked her eyes and bluntly expressed her confusion.


    Well, it''s Sunflower''s personality to be outspoken. So I have to answer her directly.

 Chapter 220

    "Well, this is it."


    I took out the popsicles that the manager Peony bought today from the freezer next to it.


    When seeing this, the reaction of the maids was not very big.


    But when I wrote the price of 20 at the back of the menu, their faces showed an incredible expression, "Is the price of this popsicle 20?


    "Yeah."


    "But, whatever you have in your hand, the original price of sugar is 0.5 yuan, right?


    It¡¯s normal for a maid to make complaints so honestly, because what I hold in my hand is indeed only 50 cents when I buy it in a street shop. No, in the age of pursuing fancy, it¡¯s simple and too cheap. Popsicles are not even available everywhere.


    "That''s right, so everyone must be very confused, why I set the price of a popsicle at 20 yuan." I smiled mysteriously, then removed the popsicle''s paper clothes and stuck out my tongue. .


    I lick~~~


    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Four


    "Oh oh oh


    The maids exclaimed.


    Because I flexibly used my tongue to sweep back and forth on the popsicles, and at the same time made a squeaky sound. "Ah, what is this way of eating?"


    "It''s just a normal way of eating, right?"


    "But it''s obviously an ordinary way of eating, why do you feel a little blushing when you see it?"


    "Could it be that the tongue is sticking out too much."


    In contrast with the talking about the maids, from the corner of my eye, I noticed that Jasmine''s expression, who was standing by with a cold face watching my performance, had become more precarious.


    She just stared at me with dissatisfaction and disdain, with a somewhat embarrassing expression, and she seemed to say, "This kind of talent is not my boyfriend, so hurry up."


    In short, I was actually planning to set a good example by licking all the popsicles, but because it is too difficult to eat popsicles that are completely in a state of ice in a short time, I almost broke my tongue while enduring it. The tingling and painful sensation fell off, and I simply chewed the remaining part and swallowed it.


    After all, you can''t waste it. Although you can''t establish the image of a person who is good at eating popsicles, you still have to set a good example of saving food.


    "everyone!"


    I screamed.


    "When you saw me eating popsicles, what do you think?


    "Indecent."


    "metamorphosis."


    "rogue."


    "I want to call the police."


    With some smiles on my face that evoked the atmosphere, the maids raised their hands to interact with me.


    After all, the maids here are all part-time students. It is normal for them to show the cuteness of positive interaction without calm, and they just speak their opinions honestly, don''t be frustrated.


    Even though I comforted myself so much, I still felt a little red and hot because I was complained by a group of maids. Moreover, Jasmine''s eyes looked at me getting colder and colder.


    "Ahem, what I want to say is, I eat so disgusting because I am a man, but everyone eats it differently."


    "Eh? You mean, isn''t this new dish named You Hanbangbang for customers?"


    "Well, strictly speaking, this can be regarded as a talent for acting. At only 20, the maids can eat popsicles in a cute and seductive manner in front of the guests. Of course, if you can¡¯t let go, they can actually eat them normally. In short, they should be sufficient. To put.


    Use your own cuteness as a weapon.


    "But this is too erotic, right?"


    "Will the Anti-Professional Office come here?"


    When the maids were talking about it, I threw an olive branch.


    "Everyone, this talent show is not for you to give in vain. If you eat a popsicle, your contribution is half of 20 yuan, which is 10 yuan."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    There was an exclamation from the maid who was watching me.


    After all, many guests can be received here one day. According to the pie I drew, this method of sharing can really make the maid sisters a lot of money.


    "Wait, wait a minute!


    Jasmine showed a surprised expression. She took a deep breath and then moved forward slightly, showing a sinister look at me.


    "Oh, do you have any thoughts, Jasmine?"


    "What do you mean? Do you treat customers as stupid?"


    "Who said that? I just do what I like. Don''t look at the current customer groups are very serious, but when they enter the maid cafe, it proves that they are tired of the traditional cafe and need to find new ones. Exciting ~ "But, but, when, eat popsicles in front of the guests or something


    "It''s okay. It''s not illegal to just eat a popsicle? And it''s not even a rim shot, right?"


    "Uh this


    Jasmine''s momentum weakened, and she showed an embarrassed expression. After struggling for a long time, she lowered her head weakly.


    Hum, do you want to disrupt the situation? Don''t be kidding, not only can you not undermine my strategy, but you must be a vanguard. I smiled and continued to explain.


    "This is another dish oh one by one on the verge of breaking the law."


    "What''s that again?!


    Jasmine continued to hold her **** this time because of her previous eating, and looked at me coldly.


    I let out a hearty laugh again.


    "Hahahaha, don''t panic, everyone, this is just a new drink I decided, let the maid use the metal teapot to pour pure milk for the guests."


    "This, what does this have to do with the edge of illegality?"


    She asked unwillingly.


    I laughed.


    "Even though it was the maid who poured the milk herself, I didn''t say what to use to pour it? Tell you, oh, pour it with your feet! The drinks I choose at the time are pure milk and honey grapefruit tea, and I will continue to make and supply them at the rear."


    "Aha?!"

 Chapter 221

    The maids in front of me made confused voices.


    Because according to common sense, of course pour milk for customers with your hands, how can it be possible with your feet?


    On the other hand, I took out my mobile phone and showed them the emoji I used: In the coffee shop, a female maid girl from the second dimension was lifting her foot in intoxication and using her toe skillfully. Holding the handle of the teapot to pour tea for the guests, and the guests sitting next to them also showed some subtle expressions.


    "This is my source of inspiration. I think this is a pretty good tactic. With such a fresh way of pouring tea and milk, customers will definitely fall in an instant. So I set the price at 45, and the maids use their toes to pour. Every tea or milk has a 20% commission."


    "Oh oh oh


    Because this is a very high commission, which can almost double the hourly salary, the maids and sisters are all very interested. "But... will the tea run out in this way?"


    A slightly immature-looking girl with a bob head raised her hand in an uneasy manner, seemingly because the previous service item was accepted because of its safety, but this one would cause various crises, so she couldn''t help it. Talk about it.


    "Ahem, in fact, I have also considered this kind of thing. Even if I accidentally leaked out of my fat time, I won¡¯t be banned from **** and asked to go to drink tea, the school will not sit idly by, let alone damage our store¡¯s reputation. Yes, so girls in short skirts should wear safety pants, and long skirts should be fine."


    While I said this, I looked at the maids in the shop.


    Because I negotiated with the store manager and not just selling meat, so the maid outfit is definitely not the kind of fully exposed style for some pornographic occasions, but a variety of types, fine workmanship, fluttering clothes, fancy and conservative. Accounted for half of the situation.


    "If you don''t have safety pants, you can temporarily withdraw from this service. After all, some people will be uncomfortable. Of course, there should be no psychological burden, because this is definitely not a violation of law or discipline."


    Chapter One Hundred and Five


    "But how can I hold the teapot with my toes?"


    Faced with the question that I didn''t know where to throw it from, I let out a ha ha smile.


    Now is the opportunity to avenge private revenge. Although it can''t be regarded as revenge, I intend to make Jasmine, who has been antagonistic to me, a little bit ugly, so that she can figure out her own status.


    "Hmph, although this seems very difficult, and many people don''t have this experience, but I am responsible to tell you that it can be done. If you don''t believe it, let my girlfriend, Jasmine, demonstrate it to everyone."


    "Eh? Hey? Wait a minute? Me?!!!"


    Jasmine, who had always been wearing a conservative long maid outfit, staring at me silently like a puppet, was suddenly stared at by everyone''s eyes, and she couldn''t help showing an expression of embarrassment.


    The cute goose egg face quickly became crimson visible to the naked eye.


    "Yes, because Jasmine''s toes are more flexible, it can be a model for everyone."


    "You''re not here!"


    Blushing in embarrassment, Jasmine cast a bitter look at me and angrily refused. "Hey? Really?"


    "Stop joking, don''t, don''t think it''s a male bang-poo boyfriend who can call me casually!


    She had a big tongue when she said three words for her boyfriend. It should be said that her acting skills have regressed recently. Is it because she was nervous in front of Sunflower?


    Considering this possibility, I turned to her smirk.


    "Oh, oh, dear Jasmine, it seems that you don''t want it anymore, but it''s okay, how can someone as enlightened as me force others? I''ll show you the instructional video you made before."


    "Teaching video?"


    Sunflower standing beside Jasmine showed a confused expression, and then she turned to look at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, do you have a video of the teapot clipped with your toes?"


    "not at all."


    Jasmine''s face also became blank, but suddenly as if thinking of something, her face changed drastically.


    "Wait a minute, could it be you


    "Everyone, I''m going to release the video about Jasmine''s flexibly pinching things with her toes


    "Wait, wait, wait a minute!!!!


    Jasmine let out a loud scream, she ran over in a panic and grabbed my phone.


    When she saw the video cover, her face turned red.


    "You, are you a demon?"


    When staring at me sideways, she almost started crying, because of this, even her tone became soft. Because she saw her shameful video, she never wanted to be seen.


    I just chuckled calmly.


    "In fact, I think it''s better for everyone to learn by myself than by video."


    I deliberately spoke to the maids in a louder voice, and they also showed convincing expressions.


    As a result, Jasmine''s face turned blue and white after being driven off the shelf by the duck.


    After about 30 seconds of silence, she nodded reluctantly.


    "Okay, I, I''ll give it a try."


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    Facing the teapot and glass I brought out, and standing on the table in front of the maid, Jasmine took a deep breath in embarrassment.


    The white skin is in sharp contrast with the gentle black long hair. The ponytail that is tied to facilitate work also makes her look a little brave, but such a beautiful girl who is full of heroic spirit has to pour tea with her toes, let alone do it. As a man, I would enjoy this sense of confusion how much, even Jasmine would feel blushing and heartbeat.


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine slowly bends down under everyone¡¯s gaze, first unfastened the straps of the high heels, and then pulled the skirt up a little, revealing the exquisite jade feet wrapped in black silk and a looming part. Calf. The toe part of the stockings looked a little wrinkled because of the restless movement of the toes, but because the silk was stretched out, her slender and neat toes could be seen through the thin socks.


    Although it wasn''t intentional, when Jasmine hung her jade feet in the air, it was as if she was deliberately displaying, the narrow instep was slightly taut, and the fairly smooth lines were exposed in front of us.


    "Oh, what a beautiful foot."


    I don''t know who in the crowd said that, but Jasmine couldn''t help but pursed her lips shyly.


    After all, the parts of the feet and the body are judged casually, and it is really shy.


    But in order not to make herself appear more shaken, Jasmine resisted the shame, took a few deep breaths, and stretched one foot towards the teapot.


    "That''s it


    Her face was already red like a ripe apple, and she became defenseless even when she spoke. In my opinion, she was too cute, especially since she was no longer pretending to be indifferent and listening to her soft tone.


    At the same time, her toes wrapped in silk stockings gently moved to the sides of the teapot''s handle, and she clamped the teapot to her feet through a layer of silk, light and elegant.


    Haha, as I expected.


    Because Jasmine revealed to me that she once had martial arts skills that I couldn''t understand, so it was natural to do this kind of trivial matter of balance control.


    Seeing her smooth and natural movements, and the taut calf without a trace of fat, the maids here will definitely be attracted by this beauty, and then compete to imitate it.


    Watching from the outside, Jasmine slowly and steadily clamped the teapot with her toes, then let the teapot hang in the air, tilted slightly, and finally poured a clear stream from the mouth of the pot.

 Chapter 222

    "Oh oh oh!!!


    Seeing that the glass was filled with hot tea, the maids exclaimed.


    "It seems very powerful."


    "Unexpectedly, a girl like Jasmine who comes to work occasionally is so skilled."


    "I want to try it too."


    Faced with all kinds of praise, Jasmine seemed to have endured countless ridicules, with an uncomfortable expression on her face. She put the teapot back on the table, and put her feet back into her shoes in relief.


    "Haha, Jasmine, you are so amazing~


    As soon as she returned to her normal standing posture, Jasmine was hugged from behind by Sunflower in a very enthusiastic manner.


    "Ah sunflower


    She made an embarrassing voice, but from her uncontrollably stretched brows, it could be seen that she was already incredibly happy.


    "As expected of Jasmine, are you almighty Superman? You can even do this~~


    "No la."


    Jasmine turned her body, blushing and stroking the back of Sunflower''s head while glancing at me with uneasy eyes. Hehe, she really didn''t want to have **** with sunflower in front of me.


    But I don''t care, after all, this is her rare existence that can open her heart, and it is also my trump card for intimidating Jasmine. I have this feeling that no matter how much jasmine I have in my hands, it is not as good as a sunflower.


    Chapter 196 The Witch''s Dilemma


    When they were still being close to me as best friends, I continued to write on the blackboard. "Pay attention, everyone, there will be new menus, which are quite unique things. If you want to make a fortune, you have to listen carefully. I will put the brand out later."


    This is the witch cafe.


    Like the magical style on the outside, the interior here is also decorated like a fairy tale world. The transparent glass is shielded by blinds so that you can''t see the inside from the outside, and the inside looks a little dark. The pumpkin lantern hanging in the sky was shining with weird yellow light, and the engraved smiling faces looked a little secretive. However, this style is quite popular with customers who are curious or purely pursuing freshness, so the business has been very good since the store opened.


    But Wen Xinlan knew that the reason for the booming business here seemed to be the tarot card of Bletilla striata.


    As an ordinary girl who believes in science, she disagrees with this, but thinks that the guests think that their fortunes have changed after being fooled by the school sister, but they are just putting things that happened suddenly to the result of Zhanto. Today she is wearing a red and black one-piece dress full of European style, especially the skirt and sleeves are fancy lace edges, after putting on the cloak, it looks quite attractive.


    Standing at the door wearing a hat, as a welcome lady in the cafe, she will also help with customer orders. The short pink hair just reached the height of her chin, and her slightly pink face was facing the door stiffly. Even though I have been doing this kind of work for half a month, I still feel nervous because of facing all kinds of people. Hey...Senior sister, she really is. Why should I fight with classmate Zhu somehow? Isn''t it that I can''t be classmates with Jasmine? "


    Having never told Jasmine about the president wanting to break up with her, Wen Xinlan sighed and fiddled with her pink hair behind her ears.


    It seems that during this period of time, the various activities carried out by the student union in order to create a key middle school have been resisted by the students. In particular, the president dragged the couples to the student union room for an interview. By the way, they were complained about. Not only that, but various activities made the students complain.


    Although Wen Xinlan feels that the president¡¯s starting point is good, as long as the key middle schools are evaluated, the top universities will send inspection teams to the school to match up, throw out various policies, so that many students have a more stable future. Take a shortcut, but this will only benefit some people in the end. Many of them are just foils. They don¡¯t receive any preferential conditions for ordinary enrollment, ordinary reading, and ordinary college entrance examination.


    If you just extend the time for self-study and increase health inspections, after all, the beneficiaries of these behaviors are school-wide, but is it really good to sacrifice all the couples in the school for the sake of good school spirit?


    Opening her *small mouth slightly lost, Wen Xinlan squeezed the cosplay wand in her hand in annoyance.


    There is no answer in my heart. After all, I am used to drifting with the crowd and chose to be Baiji-senpai¡¯s assistant in order to spend less effort to think in vain. I only need to follow her ideas.


    Ding Dong


    The bell in front of the gate finally rang, because it was a signal for the arrival of the guests, so she quickly started the iconic performance ordered by Bletilla:


    One hand covers the eyes, the legs are slightly apart, the other hand puts the wand in front of you, and begins to mutter like a spell.


    "Cuckoo, welcome guests to Nvpu, witch''s cafe!"


    A moment of slurred speech made Onxinlan ashamed to want to get into the ground, but fortunately, her remaining sanity told herself that she must take a proper posture when serving guests, so she barely managed to commit a serious crime. two. The guest who came in was a fat man, probably a high school student. He didn''t wear school uniforms on Sundays, but was wearing a casual college-style hoodie.


    After seeing Oncidium''s youthful and beautiful body, the person''s eyes shone slightly, and he swallowed his saliva like a fat house.


    No, this person must be a fat house.


    Although Wen Xinlan thought so in her heart, she still put a smile on her face in order to fulfill her duty.


    "Guest, hello guest, how many people please."


    "One person, I, I want to take possession, but also change my luck."


    "babble?"


    She blinked, looked at the fat house in front of her, and suddenly realized that she seemed to have an impression of this person.


    About 1 week ago, this man walked into the cafe with a crying face and then came up to order a lot of wine, but there was only a low-density pineapple beer, so this man made a lot of noise.


    Later, Baiji went out and scolded this person in person, only to realize that this person seemed to have confessed to the girl he liked and then failed. In desperation, he wanted to find a bar to relax his worries. Guo accidentally ran into this place and thought it was a bar. . After understanding the matter, Baiji first scolded him again, and then recommended the Zhanto change package to him.


    After this dead fat house was guided to the seat by himself, other witch girls provided performance services. They were actually just ordinary talents. Then he drank coffee and ate cakes and walked into the Zhanto room to receive Bletilla striata. When he came out and changed his luck, that person seemed to be shocked. The reason was that President Bletilla had actually accounted for some of his recent circumstances.


    In the original article, Xinlan felt that this kind of thing is not difficult. After all, there are fortune tellers all over the street, and they all use psychology to induce you to apply the tricks, but I did not expect that the fat house would come again the next day, and said that the girl she liked was suddenly I changed my mind and wanted to return my vow, and invited the witches here for a luxurious meal.


    "Guest, guest, are you the one who lost love before?"


    Slightly pressing the slanted witch hat down, Wen Xinlan widened her eyes and looked at the fat house with a dazed look.


    The Fei Zhai nodded affirmatively.


    "Yes, although I was changed by the boss here before, things have changed. Xiaoyun, she, again, broke up with me again!!!


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Xiaoyun is probably the girl that Fei Zhai likes, but she broke up in a flash after only a week of dating, which is indeed a bit weird. Facing the blinking Oncidium, Feizhai clenched his fists in an anxious look.


    "Damn it, not only dumped me, but also said that my mind was suddenly unconscious because I had a fever." "Ah, guest, this, this is really a pity."


    Having never encountered such a thing, and was not good at comforting others, Oncidium could only lower her head weakly.


    Chapter 197 The Witch''s Anxiety


    The Fat House walked towards the Zhanto room with bloodshot eyes.


    "Give me the luxurious Zhanto change package. I want to change my fortune and recover her again. No, not only do I want her, I want all the beautiful girls in the class!"


    "Huh? Wait a minute, guest, it''s impossible to think about it, right? Don''t be superstitious!"


    Seeing Fei Zhai approaching the Zhanto room aggressively, Wen Xinlan followed with some anxiety.


    But the footsteps of Fat Station stopped abruptly.


    Because he saw a notice at the door of the Zhanto room:


    "The Zhanto of this store has no real effect and cannot change the fortune. It is pure entertainment."


    How, how could this be!

 Chapter 223

    There was a huge shake in the heart of Fei Zhai. Obviously last week, relying on this magical transfer account, he was soaked in a beauty who looked completely disproportionate to him, and now he actually said that the transfer was fake?


    I saw his shoulders drooping slightly, and this person''s body exuded a low pressure that was almost visible to the naked eye. Onxinlan, who hurriedly chased behind him, looked at him with embarrassment.


    Because Wen Xinlan was also panicked, because she didn''t know why Baiji-senpai suddenly posted such a thing, didn''t she tear off the showy gimmick herself?


    "That guest, guest


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    As a result, Fei Zhai still yelled and opened the curtain of the Zhanto room.


    "Ah, welcome guests, please show me the Zhanto volume~


    Sitting in it, with his feet hanging in the air, Bletilla striata''s chin was resting on both hands, seemingly boring and let out a weak voice.


    Since this notice was posted according to his gambling agreement and conditions with Zhu Zeyu, many visitors who came here unexpectedly turned around and left. In just one morning, the business in the store depressed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    (Damn it, are these people just rushing for a false transfer? This is too utilitarian? It''s really ironic, it''s just that the wool comes out of the sheep, and your luck hasn''t changed in general)


    Because of a slight blow, Bletilla was cursing the customers who followed the crowd when he wondered if the other operating details of his cafe were not enough to keep the guests.


    Now that someone finally came, she still reluctantly raised her strength to reply to him.


    As a result, the fat house sat directly in front of the table.


    "I have already ordered the set meal and paid for it. Can you help me with the transfer now!?


    "The guest has already written about it outside. The main business of this cafe is just eating and drinking projects. How can the metaphysics of transport be easily believed? Although you may happen to be lucky once, but with a utilitarian mentality, it is still It''s better to go to the temple to offer incense.


    "Hey, you didn''t say that last week! Not only did you figure out that I was confessing with 99 roses, but also guessed that I was at the same table with her!"


    "Huh? That ah? I say that to everyone who is trapped by love."


    Baiji put her hands between her legs with some guilty conscience, shaking her short short legs in the air as if to divert attention.


    Looking at this lack of interest in Bletilla striata, Feizhai took a step forward unwillingly.


    "Then, what am I going to do? I only got dumped in less than a week when I got my girlfriend!"


    "Uh, it''s also very helpless, am I also single? How about you order a few cans of pineapple beer?


    Bletilla was wearing a big witch hat, shaking his head and looking quite helpless.


    After all, the matter of using the Tarot card [Wheel of Fortune] was actually seen through by Takezawa Yu, and he wanted to demand something from himself. As a small but strong student president, Baiji absolutely does not allow such things. . Just temporarily sealing one''s own abilities and defeating the other party with pure management techniques is the bottom line of concession. "Damn it!!"


    As a result, the fat man ran out of the shop with a frustrated expression without ordering anything.


    Looking at the empty Zhanto room, Baiji sighed.


    Not only him, but many customers are excitedly hoping to change their luck before they come to their side. After learning that their abilities are just a coincidence, most of them left disappointedly. Only a small number of non-believers have to help themselves. Occupy and transfer.


    Because there is an agreement, Bletilla striata can''t break the precepts naturally, but just help those people casually take possession of it, and then give some painless suggestions based on their unfounded intuition.


    Not only that, but one''s own abilities cannot be used indefinitely for each individual. This has a cooling time, so in just one week, one''s luck has not recovered to a stable value after being affected by oneself, and oneself cannot use it again. A tarot card.


    Originally, no matter how tired it was to cast spells, as long as he had money, he would be able to cheer up.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a crisis in the store, **** it."


    Biting his lip indignantly, Bletilla flopped and supported his chin with his hand.


    There doesn¡¯t seem to be much movement outside, it should be that there are fewer customers who choose high-priced Zhanto. Fortunately, my shop has the advantage of a quiet environment and unique themes. In addition, the witch girls I hired are quite cute, so there are still Part of the guests.


    The reason why I thought of using cute girls to run a cafe started when Bletilla once went to a tea restaurant.


    At that time, although she sat in the position sulking dissatisfiedly because she was regarded as a child by the clerk, she decided to forgive him because the clerk happened to be a handsome guy with her own eyes, and even found out that the prices of the meals here were average. 1.5 times of the shop also willingly paid for it.


    (Oh, yes, this is a face-seeking world. Just introduce handsome men and beauties when opening a store, but if you want to open a witch cafe with your own roots, then hire beautiful girls. !)


    In this way, after borrowing money from his parents and anxiously trying to demonstrate his omnipotence as the student council president, Bletilla striata started the business of the witch cafe.


    Then I met Zhu Zeyu who came to kick the hall.


    (Forget it, it''s just a small role, that kind of person is inferior to your own in both study and management. Don''t think it''s great to have someone in love. I am definitely not envious.)


    Just as Baiji recalled what she had experienced during this period of time, Oncidium''s head weakly poked in. "That senior sister, are you okay?


    "Huh, it''s okay!


    Because he took the initiative to seal his power, he had to change from a real witch to an ordinary existence that was distrusted by others. Bletilla striata could not help but stand upright with a bunch of brown dull hair that was blocked in the tip of the hat.


    As a result, the student council president and shopkeeper''s anger spread, Onciline let out a weak sob.


    Chapter 198 Bletilla was shocked


    It seemed that she shouldn''t get angry casually, so Bletilla spent a lot of effort to calm herself down, and the baby face became softened.


    "Don''t mind, I didn''t control my emotions just now, Xiaolan."


    Senior sister. "


    On Xinlan, who had just been reprimanded, heard her senior apologize to her with such an apologetic attitude, she couldn''t help but let out a moving voice.


    As if she had made up some determination, she put her hand on her chest and mustered up the courage to speak to Bletilla striata.


    "Senior sister, why don''t you just take a break, are you tired?"


    Are you taunting me? Obviously one morning and now it¡¯s close to the afternoon, few customers are willing to pay that big price after confirming that my tarot cards are pure entertainment.


    Bletilla squeezed her cheeks when she thought of the customers who had seen the wind.


    Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for Takezawa Yu¡¯s guy who broke his financial avenue, the store¡¯s business would not have been so badly hit. Although the attendance rate outside seems to be okay, the price is slightly higher and it is also the main revenue. The method of tarot divination has lost its previous scenery.


    As a general, I naturally felt a sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, her secretary, who is also an important school girl, was not infected by her hostility. She tilted her head slightly, and awkwardly moved the bangs in front of her forehead while smiling.


    "That senior sister is really tired in it. Let me go out and pour you a glass of orange juice."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    After dismissing Oncidium, Baiji couldn''t help sighing again.


    Well, although Zhanto¡¯s business is a little bit worse, the attendance rate outside is still fair. It''s not a monk, and it can even be called profitable, so you don''t need to be afraid of losing to the other party in terms of turnover.


    Set your mind first, and then take advantage of the free time to review it.


    After all, there are joint exams from Wednesday to Friday, with a total of 6 compulsory courses, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, for a total of three days. Not only is it an important monthly test, but it is also a joint test of 23 schools across the province, which means that the results of the exams of the whole school will directly become the results of the school, and maybe it will be ranked.

 Chapter 224

    The most important thing is that so many schools have to compete for the first place in the liberal arts and sciences.


    Although he prides himself on being an excellent student, the competition for that one is still too exaggerated. If you can do it, you don''t have to get the early batch or internal recruitment by way of matching provincial key middle schools and colleges.


    And the reason why I didn¡¯t use Tarot cards to help me get a super perverted lucky value to make myself a blockbuster in the college entrance examination is because the lucky value is fixed. If I use this method to get a test that seems to have no cheating, it is real money. If you create a result, you might use up half of your luck.


    The result is quite clear as Bletilla striata, who knows the effect of tarot cards.


    When I thought that I might be bounced back after entering a top university by relying on a wicked way, Baiji''s petite body couldn''t help shivering because of the cold inside.


    After all, in this test, I only need to take the test better than Zhuzawayu. Eliminate this guy who is most fierce against him, and then use a week¡¯s slave bet to call him, so that he can kill chickens and become monkeys. That''s it. Yes, this is for your own good, but also for the good of the students in the school, everyone will understand themselves. Baiji directly ignored his selfish intention to rely on the power of the student council to give priority to SF University''s early admission qualifications, and began to figure out the next strategy.


    In fact, although she looks like a primary school student, she has always considered herself a mature woman. Of course, a mature woman cannot casually get involved in childish duels with others.


    The reason for this is just because these two duels are not the type that she finds boring. The turnover duel at the coffee shop can give her the motivation to operate more actively on the store itself instead of occupying the store. Competition is more able to promote one''s own learning.


    For example, now that the occupancy room is empty, then I can take a break and start studying by myself


    "Hehehehe, I''m really a genius."


    Bletilla, who was thinking so triumphantly, took out the palm-sized notebook hidden in the pocket of the witch''s little skirt. This is a portable notebook that she particularly likes. The reason is of course that Bletilla striata can''t put a large notebook in her pocket.


    Taking out the notebook, she hummed a little tune first, and then kicked her legs in the air with ease.


    Almost an hour or two later.


    Snapped.


    Baiji closed the small notebook disappointedly.


    No, why would I be upset? If this continues, my learning efficiency will be reduced.


    I secretly opened the curtain of the Zhanto room and looked out, and found that there are still a considerable number of guests drinking afternoon tea to confirm the time, it is 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Well, it''s the peak time for afternoon tea, so according to our fairly good reputation, it''s normal to have so many people.


    Once I thought about it, Bletilla''s face couldn''t help but burst into a smile.


    Um, no problem, although Zhanto¡¯s business has lost a lot, the sales of drinks and cakes should be decent. Back in the slightly dim Zhanto¡¯s room, she took a sigh of relief and was about to continue reading her notebook.


    "¡ª"


    Her eyebrows jumped inadvertently.


    babble?


    What was that just now?


    Baiji opened her mouth slightly and made a somewhat confused voice.


    The left eye jumped for money and the right eye jumped for disaster. Just now my right eye jumped, which is really incredible.


    Is it


    With an ominous premonition, Bletilla''s complexion became solemn, and she moved the crystal ball to the front of her. The crystal ball is not only a witchcraft prop that can be used to capture a person''s future and spy on the past of others, but it is also a good thing that can be monitored to a certain extent.


    Although it would consume her energy greatly, as a high-level witch, she didn''t bother to go to the store to confirm because of her anxiety and curiosity.


    "The business of that maid cafe should have been taken away a lot by myself. It''s okay. Even if the other party plays with flowers, I can''t beat myself."


    As if to comfort herself, Bletilla used witchcraft and crystal ball to detect the maid cafe opposite, while muttering to comfort herself.


    Gradually, in the dimly lit room appeared a scene that ordinary people would be frightened when they saw it:


    The crystal ball in front of the witch exudes an incredible light, first being colorful, then white, and finally completely transparent.


    Just like the effect produced by LED lights, Bletilla''s face is also mirrored in a weird look.


    Chapter 199 Bletilla''s Plan


    But of course she didn''t feel any discomfort with this, she just looked at the crystal ball seriously.


    A faint image has appeared inside.


    Because the distance between your own coffee shop and the other''s coffee shop is still a bit far away, rushing to peek is more energy-consuming and risky, so Bletilla chooses to use witchcraft to peep at the entrance of the shop.


    After all, you can judge how the other party''s business is based on the number of people entering and leaving the store within one minute.


    Just as Bletilla was doing this wishful thinking, her face solidified after seeing the scene in the crystal ball as if she had seen a ghost, and she took a deep breath.


    Because in the crystal ball happened to be the main entrance of the maid cafe, and there were a few people queuing at the main entrance. How, how is it possible? ! !


    Bletilla''s lavender eyes suddenly shrank into a line like a cat seeing the light.


    This, this is too incredible, right? ! ! !


    It''s tea time now, why are there so many people in line? It''s not an online celebrity shop. The puzzled Bletilla striata could not sit still.


    With a slap, she angrily supported the table with both hands, and cautiously jumped off the chair.


    Impossible, impossible! !


    She lifted the curtain and walked out hastily.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan, who was standing at the door, saw an anxious Bletilla striata, and hurriedly stopped a pair of Bletilla striata who was about to rush out of the shop. "Sister, what''s wrong with you, why are you panicking?"


    "Woo


    (Impossible, impossible, it must be a dream, right? Did my crystal ball actually fabricate a hypocritical scene?)


    Bletilla striata, full of confusion, let out a painful sob.


    Because Oncidium suddenly turned sideways to block her in front of her, the petite body ran into Oncidium''s elastically protruding chest.


    As Bletilla stumbled back a few steps, Oncidium, whose chest was impacted, gave a shy soft cry.


    "Oh, senior sister!"


    "Oh, **** big breasts!"


    Bletilla striata, who was holding her face, suddenly felt uncomfortable because of the touch of her chest that her face suddenly touched. But when she looked fiercely towards the school girl and secretary who was saddling herself and even sacrificed the weekend to work for her new store, she immediately relented.


    (Sure enough, it was all because of the disobedient person that made me so unhappy)


    Baiji calmed down her anger, and said to Onxinlan with a calm expression:


    "Xiao Lan, have you ever noticed the movement of the maid cafe opposite?


    "Ah? Do you mean the side where Classmate Bamboo works?"

 Chapter 225

    After blinking, Wen Xinlan showed an expression of thinking of something, and the whole person became a little hesitant. "Sister, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not, because I took time out to hand out flyers. After all, the sun at 2 o¡¯clock was too strong. I was going out at 3 o¡¯clock, which is 10 minutes ago. A wave of flyers, and then saw


    "Did you see a long queue of customers at the opposite store?"


    Baiji''s eyes gleamed, and she asked Onxinlan with a depressed tone.


    In response, Wen Xinlan nodded stiffly.


    "Although I don''t know why, the business on the opposite side has been pretty good since noon, and as a result, there are more and more customers."


    "There is such a thing."


    Baiji did not suspect that there was a problem with his crystal ball, but that the other party really thought of some countermeasures to increase the interest of the guests in the past.


    But is this possible? What means can be used to make the coffee shop, which was still plain yesterday, become so prosperous?


    With unwillingness and curiosity in her heart, Baiji subconsciously cast her gaze to Oncidium next to her.


    Only then did she realize that her school girl was also looking at herself with confusion and expectation.


    It looks like "Senior sister, let''s go check the situation!"


    Hmph, there is no way, knowing that he knows that he is alive in battle, and the other party sneaked in yesterday. In order to repay their previous arrogance, I have to take a stroll and see if I can steal the other party''s information that can be a prosperous business. After making up his mind, Baiji and Onxinlan exchanged glances.


    "Xiao Lan."


    "Senior Sister


    "Let''s go! But before that, I have to change my costume first."


    "I, I think it¡¯s okay to cover up, but I can go and take a look. After all, I¡¯m also a little curious.


    five minutes later.


    "Hehe, that''s all right."


    Bletilla, who has taken off her witch costume, is wearing a jumpsuit that highlights her cuteness this time. Because it is a style suitable for summer, the trousers only cover half of the thighs, although the exposed white calves are not long. But because of her petite figure, she still looks pretty well-proportioned.


    In order not to be discovered, Bletilla striata also put on her long dark green hair that can be disguised. Although she looks like a bad girl elementary school student, it is enough to be able to hide her identity.


    "Senior sister, is this okay?"


    Next to her is Oncidium who is wearing an OL uniform.


    A white shirt and a small black suit, an A-line skirt covering the hips, white high heels on her feet, and extremely thin transparent stockings make her seem a bit overly mature and charming as a high school student.


    In order to conceal her identity together, she also put on the long black hair that was prepared in advance for future activities in the store, directly incarnate as a black long straight character.


    Although she looks a little more mature and stable on the outside, once she looked at Wen Xinlan''s somewhat uneasy face, most of the disguised power of the female power was instantly leaked.


    At this moment, she adjusted her wig with an uncomfortable expression, and while holding on to her flat glasses, she cast a confused look at Bletilla striata.


    Bletilla striata, on the other hand, held her impoverished chest and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, don''t we dress up as a perfect mother and daughter now?"


    "Mother and daughter?"


    On hearing this word, Wen Xinlan''s face turned a little red, and she softly repeated Bletilla''s words in her mouth as if she had lost her soul.


    Then she felt her face getting hotter and hotter, and her well-proportioned legs in thin transparent flesh-colored silk stockings also turned into the shape of Uchiha girlishly.


    Fingers poking at each other, she lowered her head twistedly and muttered to herself.


    "I, I have never been in love, how do you know what it feels like to be a mother? The senior sister is too cunning. Maybe it''s because I want to play a young role, so let me play as a mother."


    But Bletilla striata took her hand and emphasized in an indisputable tone-


    Chapter 200 Infiltration Investigation


    "Xiaolan, don''t worry about it. I just judged that we have the least chance of being spotted in such a cross-dressing. You have to know that wearing suspenders and pretending to be a kid makes me very embarrassed! And you don''t want to change Do you have to be mature? If you want to be alone, then you can pretend OL as your own battle uniform. It is rare that I have used the unopened future clothes for the [OL Witch Day] event for you."


    Why are there such activities, and this dress is not your own casual clothes for senior sister? Because she was wearing the clothes of a so-called adult, Wen Xinlan complained with tears in her eyes out of shame.


    Not only that, she also looked down at her smooth calves and the jade feet buried in the high heels with some trouble.


    This is her first time wearing high heels, so her posture is a bit unstable.


    Will my legs hurt after I go back?


    With some worrying muttering to herself, Oncidium was still pulled out of the shop by the enthusiastic Bletilla striata.


    Because it''s the afternoon stall, it''s not the peak dining period in the evening, and the Zhanto House is in a state of malfunction, and you can just change to a witch to do it, so Bletilla striata generously took Oncidium to line up.


    Although there was a small group of guests just now, there was no queue when they walked to the maid cafe.


    Standing at the door of the store, Baiji let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Lan, remember to pretend to be a mother and daughter when you go in."


    "Yeah, I got it, senior sister~


    Wen Xinlan also patted her cheek and made an all-out gesture.


    When the two arrived at the door of the maid cafe, they were ready to pretend to push the door in.


    Ding ding dong dong.


    The bell on the door used to remind guests to come to the door made a crisp sound.


    At the same time, a maid with cat ears appeared in front of them.


    "Welcome the ladies to our shop, meow!"


    Wearing cat ear hairbands on the head, a tail fixed behind the buttocks wagging to and fro with the twisting of the buttocks. The maid, who is wearing most of her skin, poses a cat-punch with both hands while cheering and hitting herself. Hello. "You, hello


    When Wen Xinlan was nervous, she suddenly found out.


    Woo


    She exclaimed in her heart.


    This person is his classmate, Sunflower.


    I saw Sunflower¡¯s beautiful honey-colored blond hair hanging down her shoulders to her back, and there was a small hole on the chest of the maid¡¯s outfit to see the snow-white skin. Below the short skirt were her slightly sensual white silk thighs and were connected by a garter belt. The absolute realm of rise.


    The chest is so big.


    Because she could see the career line of her chest through the hole in her chest, Wen Xinlan couldn''t help but marvel again in her heart. It was clear that her bust was about the same as her own (maybe only slightly larger), and she could appear so proportionately. For a moment, she lowered her head in depression and looked at her chest under her white shirt.

 Chapter 226

    but


    When she felt the extreme cold next to her, her face changed.


    That is Sister Baiji.


    Because the other party''s maid pretends to protrude what Sunflower should have as a woman, it is in sharp contrast with her who is dressed as a primary school student.


    Her slowly spreading purple pupils were clearly filled with resentment, "Why do you have such **** because you are all a dwarf?" Sunflower became a little blushing instantly because of two guests staring at him with sinister eyes.


    It''s better to say that she has always been shy when dressed like this. The maid pretends to be a maid, but this is too revealing. If it weren''t for the atmosphere of no problem in the shop, she would definitely want to squat in the corner and calm down.


    While protecting her chest subconsciously, Sunflower put on a smiling face.


    "The two guests, please come here, me, I will prepare a table for you."


    "Ok


    It was not recognized. It seems that it is useful to wear a wig and disguise.


    This can also avoid embarrassment, Oncidium and Bletilla looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The business here is unexpectedly good. It seems that the maids are busy interacting with the guests at each table, causing a huge shortage of manpower. Before Bletilla striata and Oncidium were led to the slightly inner table in the shop, Bletilla striata quickly started as the main general. Investigate the activities of this store.


    She first turned her gaze to one of the tables, and there seemed to be a maid interacting with the guest over there.


    (What are you doing? Why does the maid sit in front of the guests?)


    It was a small table with two male guests and a maid.


    As for the maid, she was not dressed as revealing as Sunflower. She was in an ordinary white maid outfit, with her **** well covered, her legs close together slightly, and she did not touch the guests.


    Well, everything is normal, there is no meat selling behavior that I once guessed.


    After sitting on the seat, Sunflower handed over the menu to the two guests who she did not recognize.


    "Here is the menu of our shop, two ladies can take a look~


    "Well, little mother, you can order~


    Baiji just wanted to greet Onxinlan, but after another thought, she couldn''t be found, so she changed to the little girl''s tone. Onxinlan''s cheeks were slightly flushed when she was called to her mother. While pulling her long black wig nervously, she began to browse the menu in silence.


    At the same time, Baiji continued to observe the next table.


    The maid seemed to be whispering something to the guest, and there was something else in her hand.


    Listen carefully.


    Bletilla squint narrowed her eyes and pricked her ears.


    "Master, go for a walk, is this okay? Take a walk


    At this time Bletilla finally saw and heard clearly.


    The maid''s head was slightly up and down, and what she was holding in her hand was actually a popsicle.


    And the maid was breathing ambiguously while eating popsicles.


    In contrast, the two male guests sitting across from each other actually showed contented smiles, which were several times more refreshing than eating popsicles on their own.


    (This, what the **** is this!!!)


    Baiji couldn''t help but stood up.


    "babble?"


    "Hey?"


    Oncidium and Sunflower, who were placing orders next to them, were stunned at the same time, looking at Bletilla striata with confused eyes.


    "Does the kid have any questions?"


    "Little, kid!!?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you call this big lady [mother], kid?"


    I hate the weakness of my short and flat chest being pierced by someone. Bletilla had originally wanted to attack, but because of the pretense, he still swallowed this breath.


    "Ahem, that''s it."


    The dumb hair hidden under the dark green wig was trying hard to stand up, but Bletilla still concealed his fierce fluctuating emotions, and then put on a pure look, pointing to the table where the maid was eating popsicles.


    Chapter 201 Gap


    "May I ask Maomao Maid sister, what is that big sister over there doing?"


    "Catwoman


    Sunflower subconsciously touched her nose, then looked over there embarrassedly.


    "Uh, that''s a talent show."


    "What is it performing?"


    "Eat, eat popsicles."


    "Aha?"


    Baiji couldn''t help but exclaimed inexplicably.


    "Why is eating popsicles a performance?"


    "Because, isn''t the maid eating popsicles very fresh? It seems that there was no maid cafe to play this before, right? If you are interested, you can also order an order. It only costs 20 and you can invite the lovely lady maid sister. While eating popsicles while chatting, it takes about 5 minutes."


    While feeling a little shy about the cat''s tail behind her ass, Sunflower explained skillfully.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s just sugar popsicles, right? They sell for 20?


    Baiji bluntly pointed to the popsicle in the hand of the maid.


    And Sunflower¡¯s face was full of embarrassment (why do elementary school students understand so much, is it childishness?). Oh will... Xiaobai. "


    Wen Xinlan also smelled the awkward atmosphere at the scene, and hurriedly tried to play the role of her mother in a panic, while pulling Bletilla''s arm to comfort her.


    Sunflower''s eyes rolled, and then softly said to Bletilla striata in a comforting tone of primary school students: "Uh... because this is not a dish, it''s just a performance project."


    "Performance project, what else is there?


    "Uh... I recommend trying this on the verge of breaking the law."

 Chapter 227

    "What kind of ghost animal''s name is this!"


    This time it was Wen Xinlan''s turn, and she stared at the small blackboard pointed by Sunflower in amazement.


    Because this is a newly added item, I didn''t have the menu that I added, but it was written on the small blackboard hanging on the wall of the store.


    The price is 40, but the content of this performance cannot be judged from the appearance.


    "Haha, don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary performance, and the difficulty is much higher than eating popsicles.


    "Mom, I want it!"


    Baiji did not hesitate to pull Raven Xinlan''s sleeve.


    At the same time, her purple eyes began to condense into focus.


    (What the **** is this, I must see clearly!)


    As the self-proclaimed excellent student council president and the store manager, Bletilla sorceress is already full of firepower in her heart.


    Onciline, who understood her heart, also showed a stiff smile at Sunflower.


    "Then, we want to watch this performance on the verge of illegality before ordering."


    "Well, this show comes with a complimentary drink, do you want honey grapefruit tea or milk?


    Um milk. "


    "Okay."


    Sunflower Sha Sha Sha Di recorded under his hand, and then began to look around.


    As if she was worrying, she pouted slightly.


    "Oops, the maids are very busy. This will make the guests wait for a long time, ah, Jasmine!"


    The kitchen of the maid cafe.


    I, Takezawa Yu, is intensively preparing afternoon drinks and desserts.


    Humph, I can¡¯t think the business is really good. "


    In the back kitchen, I poured the pure milk from the refrigerator into the juicer and stuffed the bananas, muttering in my mouth. The other two chefs also gave me quite a shock.


    Brother Xiaozhu, you are so amazing. Yes, we are obviously much busy. It seems that we sold all the cakes that were sold at night two hours in advance. "


    The dessert chef skillfully pushed the egg **** into the oven, and was surprised at me.


    Haha, after all, I have no abilities, I just have some experience in cooking and playing tricks. Finished the drinks for storage, I wiped the sweat from my forehead.


    Very tired, but according to my previous communication with the store manager Peony, it seems that as our general, she is also very satisfied with the sudden increase in efficiency today.


    Although the salary increase is one of the benefits, of course I am most happy to be able to stamp Bletilla on the foot. Well, as long as I maintain today''s business conditions, I will win this war.


    Everything started from around noon in the morning. I registered a social account and posted an advertisement about our shop on major portal sites. As long as the customers who are a little closer will be attracted by the gimmick of the maid cafe, and I specially I took a few pictures of the maids eating popsicles, and even deliberately added black codes to their eyes for the effect of the show. In this way, the originally normal-looking pictures of eating popsicles have become a bit imaginative. Although the guests found that they were only eating popsicles when they came over, how could they not be bothered by watching cute maids eating popsicles in front of them?


    "Twenty-three tables, a little sister juice."


    "Oh, good."


    When I was complacent, the shop manager who was sitting in front of the cash register greeted me again, and I quickly poured two glasses of translucent Sydney juice from the jug next to it.


    That''s right, if you want to sell something, of course you have to package the product. Let alone how to improve the quality of the product in a short time, now you just need to create a gimmick.


    Doesn¡¯t it make you crazy to see sister juice on the menu? Most people want to know what it is, so I temporarily added this kind of thing to the blackboard for customers to choose.


    I brought the Sydney juice to the window so that the free maid girl could deliver it, and I was relieved again.


    There should be no problem now.


    It seems that there will be no additional meals for guests in a few minutes, so I will take a good look at the prosperous business situation in the store~ Putting half of my head out of the kitchen, I look at the maids and faces hurriedly cruising with each table. The male guest with a novel expression on him was happy in his heart.


    Oh, it seems that Jasmine, as "the most skilled person on the verge of breaking the law, is performing the trick of pouring tea with his feet again."


    To say that a beautiful girl with martial arts skills is amazing. Not only can she create a beautiful body by exercising to provide me with invisible benefits, but also can be used as a prop for performing talent.


    Oops, I actually used my girlfriend for this purpose. I''m really a scumbag.


    For an instant, I felt such a sense of self-blame.


    But immediately I threw off the idea. The **** of destiny allowed me to climb on top of Jasmine''s head and call her, it must not be for me to love her purely, but for a deeper meaning, such as allowing her to help me pass the time, and by the way, play a role when I need it.


    Well, that''s it. The recent plan is to completely defeat Bletilla and let her use the power of the student union to make it convenient for me, while finding a way to get a shortcut to college entrance examination in the future, whether it is an interview, early admission or downgraded admission. Well, it depends on how I play afterwards.


    Chapter 202 Advantages


    As soon as I felt that my future was secure, my heart couldn''t help but let go, and I even had more time to watch Jasmine''s performance.


    At this moment, she was walking to a table with two female guests with her legs implicitly folded, introducing something stiffly in front of her face.


    It is worth mentioning that Jasmine is facing her back at the moment, so she has no idea that I am taking the time to look at her. And she was forcibly put on cat ears and cat tail by me before. Although the tail is not a flexible style, the tail that has been raised high makes Jasmine look very uncomfortable because of the worry that the skirt will be lifted up.


    "My master is so meow, the maid Jasmine is going to show you meow on the edge of the law."


    Although she has performed this for guests at different tables as an example of the maid in the shop, she is still quite shy. Even if she tries her best to pretend to be as cold as ever, the blush on her cheeks can''t be concealed.


    Not only that, but the cat''s tail standing up from the back of the skirt made her feel uncomfortable. When she was talking to the guests, Jasmine''s hand kept reaching behind her **** to try to smooth the skirt.


    Oops, isn''t it cute? As long as I am a male customer, I will definitely call it out and come every day when my wallet is sufficiently bloated.


    Then of course Jasmine started her signature performance.


    Under the surprised gazes of the two female guests, one large and one small, she gently stretched her feet out of the round-bottomed high-heeled shoes, and the black toes were gently swayed one by one, and the toes could be seen. There is a slight wrinkle because of the previous several times of clamping the teapot.


    what


    I heard the exclamation of two guests from a little further away during the serialization.


    I saw that Jasmine''s shame was amplified by the two voices, but she still pretentiously raised her slender legs, stuck the handle of the teapot into her toes, curled her toes and lifted the teapot into the air.


    Under the almost dumbfounded gaze of the two guests, she bit her lip, tilted her ankle slightly, so that the teapot could be tilted, and mimi milk flowed naturally from the mouth of the jug.


    Finally filled the glasses of the two guests with milk, Jasmine also seemed to collapse, finally put the teapot back in place, then relaxed her body and retracted her silk feet into her shoes, bowed slightly to the guests, and then There was a weak smile.


    "This is the milk that Jasmine Meow pours for the ladies through the edge of the law~meow~~"


    I always feel that there is a trembling sound. Isn''t it because the other party is looking at his same **** with weird eyes, so he is more nervous?


    During the short interval between the performances, Jasmine flushed and cast murderous glances at me.

 Chapter 228

    Of course, she still had to obediently listen to me and do a good job. After I looked back with a smile, she immediately stretched her hand behind the skirt uncomfortably.


    Seeing Jasmine who couldn''t help stroking the disobedient cat''s tail, I was amazed.


    The two guests, especially the little girl with dark green long hair, showed shocked expressions without saying a word, as if they were saying why there is such an operation."


    Hum, I couldn''t help laughing when I looked at her shocked expression. After all, looking at her appearance, that person is a primary school student, and the world must be very big and strange to her.


    But the OL next to her is pretty pretty. I can¡¯t think of the mother who looks so young when the children are so old. Did she bring her daughter to the maid cafe to join in the fun after get off work? I always feel that the mother with long black hair looks familiar


    Oh, I always feel that even my daughter is a bit familiar.


    I rubbed my eyes, thinking for a long time, but still couldn''t think of where I saw it.


    So I just spread my hands and put this meaningless confusion behind me.


    After all, it''s working time. In order to get rid of the obstacles in my path, that is, Bletilla, don''t think about other things.


    Later, the mother and daughter disappeared, so they should have left after the afternoon tea.


    That''s it, it''s evening.


    After obtaining the permission of the manager of Peony, I took the invoice printed from the cash register on the first day''s account income and walked to the entrance of the Witch Cafe with dignity.


    Pushing open the door, the strange atmosphere inside seems to me now without lethality and deterrence, at least the big boss inside, the witch Bletilla striata, does not scare me.


    Because today I was lucky.


    This is a question that suddenly came to my mind when I wondered why the business of our store would be good from noon to evening. Jasmine took the initiative to come to my house this morning and helped me make breakfast. Then I saw her as soon as I entered the toilet. When we were in the corridor, we stumbled together in an incredible posture. When we arrived at the maid cafe, we were in the dressing room. I ran into a sunflower changing clothes inside.


    All of this is too coincidental, and even chilling.


    That''s right, this is too lucky, it''s almost the same as the plot in the third-rate harem comic.


    But what I know is that in reality, the probability of this kind of thing happening is almost zero, and the situation of these welfare episodes happening on the same day is even lower.


    The only explanation is that Baiji said that "the total amount of luck is fixed.


    Because that guy wanted to force me to break up with Jasmine, he used a power that I couldn¡¯t understand, the so-called power of the tarot card. It seemed to use fate to indulge my luck, causing me and Jasmine in a week. The luck is pretty bad.


    However, since the day when Jasmine was treated with a folk remedy for fever by sunflower, our luck has finally climbed, from extremely poor to ordinary, and today even to an extremely good level.


    Even if I am Shabi, I also know that the curse of the wheel of fortune must have completely passed, and even those delayed lucky points have exploded together today.


    This is why I will encounter a series of good things today.


    Since the business is so prosperous, Bletilla striata has been blessed, and now it should be okay to demonstrate well in the past, let her know what it feels like to lift a rock and hit her in the foot.


    This is why I dare to go to the meeting alone now.


    Pushing the door open, after hearing a ringing bell, a girl in a black cloak and a big hat appeared in front of her. It was completely cosplayed as a witch, she put the magic wand in front of her.


    "Well, welcome to the witch''s castle, what do the guests need?


    "Student Wen Xinlan, you seem to be very tired."


    "Wow, it''s classmate Zhu!"


    I recognized the girl standing in front of me at a glance.


    He has short pink hair that touches his chin, and the hair on the back of his head is tied into a ball. This girl is Baiji''s secretary, and the one-sided person who occasionally greets me when I go to Jasmine''s class to find her, Wen Xinlan.


    Chapter 203 Face-to-face Provocation


    After seeing my arrival, she was obviously taken aback.


    Although she is in the camp of Bletilla striata, I can see that she is not the kind of person who really wants to be hostile to me. Judging from the fact that she hasn''t explained the grievances between me and Bletilla striata with Jasmine so far, she also doesn''t want to. It made the situation too stiff so I didn''t have any hostility towards her, just walked over with a slight smile.


    "Oh, Wen Xinlan, hello, I''m still working."


    Well speaking of you, what are you doing here? Sister, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood


    Of course my mood will be better when I hear this.


    So I couldn''t help but raised the corners of my mouth.


    "Hahaha, is that so, is it because she obviously feels that the sales are not as good as me? But it''s okay, because I''m here to contribute a little to her now."


    "Eh? What''s that


    "That means I am a guest."


    Walking openly into the shop, I found an empty table and sat down directly.


    "Give me an order of cappuccino."


    "Oh... OK.


    Wen Xinlan showed a shaken expression on her face, as if she wanted to say something, but she still faithfully performed her job duties, took out the note paper used to record the order from the small pocket of her skirt, and started tremblingly. Write something on it. After she left, I heard the vague voice of "Senior sister is not good".


    Humph, I finally went to vent the news, but it¡¯s okay. Today, I¡¯m very lucky and confident that I can deal with Bletilla striata, especially since she has even exposed the use of tarot cards to me and has entered the cooling down, so I am even more unscrupulous. . Soon after, my cappuccino was brought up.


    "Guest, the coffee you want is here."


    Appearing in front of me at the same time was a girl in a black cloak.


    Because she was too short, I couldn''t see her face concealed under the big witch''s hat at all.


    But I know that this suppressed dissatisfaction and anger.


    Bletilla striata.


    After trying hard to push the coffee in front of me sitting on the inside of the table, she finally raised her head.


    I saw her baby face with young teeth decorated with brown bangs.


    In contrast to the slightly darker hair color, her eyes are quite beautiful, like lavender gems exuding something that can be called "magic power, even though I know this is of course my delusion."


    However, I noticed the brilliance in Bletilla''s eyes, but I did not converge.


    God knows if this guy has any means, and to put it bluntly, she seems to be just a tarot card entering the cooling down.


    "Ahem, hello, President Bletilla striata."


    "Hello, Junior Brother Takezawa Yu.


    We glared at each other, and after a while, Bletilla striata sat across the table without my consent without any service spirit.


    She put one knee on the chair cushion first, and then put the other leg on, just like this, her legs dangling back and forth in an amazing manner.

 Chapter 229

    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    As I was about to sip my coffee, I faltered, and then looked at this unsatisfied guy with a little dissatisfaction. The original plan was to come over to demonstrate and contribute a small amount of turnover. As long as Bletilla striata was watching by the side itchy teeth, I didn''t expect her to sit opposite me.


    Faced with my question, she just gave me a weird smile.


    "Hehe, this customer, because you are a lucky customer of our store, this time the store manager, the authentic witch, I will provide you with special services."


    What do you want to do with special service?


    I always felt that this person was a little uneasy, especially since she had been cursed before and suffered a loss, so I put down the coffee very carefully and took a defensive action.


    I always feel that the atmosphere has become a little sinister again, and the best manifestation is that the Oncidium next to us has been scared and overwhelmed by us.


    "Oh, the big thing is not good, senior sister, please calm down, classmate Zhu."


    "Xiao Lan, don''t look like we are going to fight."


    In response, Baiji just squinted at Oncidium and told her to shut her mouth.


    After that, she didn''t know where to take out a set of tarot cards.


    The big card is in sharp contrast with her small body and the back of the card has a weird star pattern. To be honest, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "what you up to?"


    "I said, special free service. The cards drawn out of Tarot Divination represent what will happen next to you."


    "It''s okay if it''s just an account.


    "Well, I will let you draw out a [The Hanged Man], and then let you tolerate the bad luck in front of you, accept the arrangements of fate, reflect on the past gains and losses, and finally hang yourself."


    "Hey, hey, drawing cards is not random!!! And why come up and curse me to hang myself!"


    "Because I will bear the price if I curse you directly, I can only let you choose."


    "You said directly how can I be fooled by tm!"


    "You should be obedient and obedient!"


    "Ahhhhh, don''t make noise, don''t make noise, harmony is the most important thing."


    Faced with Onciline, who waved his hands in a panic between us, I took the lead in relenting. After all, looking at her pitiful look because she didn''t know how to clean up the situation, most men wouldn''t want to continue embarrassing her.


    This matter is a personal grievance between Bletilla and I, so why did she call her younger generation on Sunday. Seeing me sitting back with a calm face, Baiji sneered.


    "Haha, don''t worry, this tarot card is shuffled every time, so it doesn''t make you hang yourself 100%, but my shuffling level is too high."


    "Hmph, I don''t need it, please give the opportunity to other guests."


    "Oh, did you persuade you, brother? Don''t you dare to accept the tarot card?"


    "


    Seeing Bletilla striata take off her witch hat, revealing the fluffy tan bob head that resembled puppy hair, and the dull hair like seaweed swaying with the waves, I fell into silence.


    It''s actually a radical method.


    This is not okay, after all, I came here to demonstrate. If I was scared off by the tarot card, wouldn¡¯t she be able to win back a city?


    No problem, today I have lucky value to protect my body.


    Thinking about this, I clenched my hands into fists and put them on my chest.


    "Haha, interesting, it seems that I really don''t want to let you see if my courage can make you retreat." "Then I will help you draw the card, let you see what the hanged person will bring you Kind of punishment!!" A purple light flashed in Baiji''s eyes.


    Chapter 204 Bletilla striata, from anger into anger


    Then there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing around her, and the dull hairs that looked like living creatures swayed with excitement. "Ah ah ah ah curse you!!!"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it Zhantou, at least give me a little restraint!!!"


    I couldn''t bear it, but Bletilla had already drawn a tarot card.


    The atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Guru


    I feel my tension.


    The reason why I dared to accept her tarot challenge is mainly because I believe that today is a lucky day.


    So it should be fine, right?


    Under my nervous eyes, Bletilla striata triumphantly put the drawn Tarot cards on the table.


    "Hmph, it''s not a waste of my effort to draw cards, now I will use the hanger to sanction


    She cried out suddenly.


    And I took a closer look and found that this tarot card is not the so-called hanger.


    If you look closely, the upper part of the pattern is a sphinx symbolizing an angel, and the lower part is a devil. It is surrounded by goddesses, swans, and poisonous snakes that symbolize various situations in fate.


    This picture is familiar.


    In just 1 second, I immediately found clues from my memory.


    "Isn''t this a wheel of fortune?"


    "Woo


    Baiji made another low noise.


    Then, as if trying to cover her embarrassment, she slapped the tabletop.


    "It''s not a pull, it''s too cunning, why does it have a 1% chance of appearing!!! Isn''t the cooling card unusable!!?"


    One percent?


    Although I don''t understand it very well, my luck seems to be terrible, and it allows me to escape the bad luck that Bletilla striata tried to impose on me.


    "Hey, are you done?"


    "It''s over."


    Like a deflated leather ball, Bletilla drooped his head and his face was dull and dull, and even the dull hair was stuck to his head softly.


    Ahhhh, what''s the situation now? If someone else looks at her from the side, they will definitely think that I am bullying her. In fact, I have not touched her finger at all, but have already endured a certain round of curses from her. Today is not a lucky day, maybe I am already bad.

 Chapter 230

    But Bletilla striata seems to have stopped the offensive, now it''s my turn!


    After thinking so well, I smiled with ease.


    "Ahem, anyway, besides drinking coffee, I still have something to do when I come here."


    Is there anything else for you? "


    Bletilla striata, who was going to get up and leave his seat in despair just now because of the failure of the curse, sat back on the chair again, and looked at me with a ugly expression.


    I just smiled and handed out the receipt I brought from the store manager Peony to her.


    "Hehe, let you see. If you don''t mind, let me see the turnover of our store today. After all, this is our standard of competition, right?"


    what? what! ! "


    Baiji looked at the numbers on the receipt I showed with an ugly face, and made a vague groan Nice from her mouth. Looking at her expression, I knew that I would definitely beat her today.


    To talk about why she was so lucky, of course it has something to do with her smart curse.


    "Hehe, in short, our maid cafe will continue with this momentum in the future, so you have to be prepared to accept the fact that you are behind by one point first. Please try to equalize the score."


    Looking at Bletilla striata that couldn''t hang on my face, I let out a series of villains laugh.


    Hahahahahaha, I''m so happy, finally letting the other party gradually change from a huge advantage to the current inferior disadvantage.


    Except for Jasmine, this is the second person who makes me so happy.


    That kind of helpless, humiliating but helpless expression, I won''t get bored after seeing it several times.


    Wouldn''t I be too proud in this case?


    Just when I drank the coffee after laughing, I was going to get away with it after I finished B-


    "Boy, don''t you know how to be more polite to your elders?!"


    Baiji''s dull hair stood upright as high as 00, and her face showed the typical angry expression of a primary school student when she was awkward.


    Although this person called me an elder, no one could get serious when looking at that face. And is her voice really angry? I''ve long wanted to complain, not only is my body petite, but my voice is also milky, not majestic at all.


    So I just touched my head helplessly.


    Emmm, okay, sister, you are right, then I will say goodbye. "


    "Don''t be verbose, let my [Witch''s Kiss] put you into a deep sleep!


    Suddenly a dangerous word came out of her.


    "babble?"


    "what?"


    The reason why Wen Xinlan and I would make weird noises was because Bletilla made a super bold move. She jumped directly on the cushion on the chair, not even taking off her shoes, and directly used the chair as a pedal.


    What does she want to do?


    For a moment, I was at a loss.


    But the subsequent development made me even more alarmed.


    Bletilla striata flicked her thin legs and stepped on the table, and her face showed a decisive expression of wanting to die with me.


    "You, what do you want!?


    Tears appeared in the corner of her eyes inexplicably, and the words in her mouth made me a little uneasy, so I screamed at her sternly.


    "The Witch''s Kiss gives you a curse at the cost of the witch''s first kiss, and will keep you from waking up for the rest of your life."


    "Hey hey hey, what the **** is this? Is the price of the curse that kept me awake for a lifetime only the first kiss? "You, you don''t underestimate the first kiss of the witch! This is a curse that keeps me from marrying forever! "


    Baiji''s face continued to flush, and she gritted her teeth and barked at me.


    At the same time, her second foot was also on the tabletop.


    -! ! !


    Wait, wait, ahhhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    There were violent fluctuations in my heart, which was a rather ominous premonition.


    At the same time, a feeling of almost regret rose in my heart. First of all, of course, Bletilla striata brought me a sense of crisis, because now I feel that I am going to be out of luck.


    In a short moment, I backed away in a panic, but with the back of the chair behind me, there was no way out.


    Between the sparks and flints, Bletilla striata leaned forward, slightly pursing lips that glowed like jewels, and approached me.


    Time seemed to freeze, and all I could see was Bletilla''s determination in front of me and Onciline, who was so stunned that there was no way to react.


    I didn''t even have time to say to her, "Hey, come and take care of your boss."


    But I''m pretty sure that if I was kissed by that kiss, I would really be awake. The proof is that her lips emit a magical light that only we can see.


    Chapter 205 Thrilling Escape


    In an instant, I swallowed nervously, my eyes fixed on Bletilla''s thigh.


    Because she maintained the forward-throwing posture, she was obviously planning to swoop and then kiss me with her mouth. I always feel that if the curse she said is true, wouldn''t I be the same as dead for the rest of my life? There happened to be one who wanted to kill me some time ago! !


    So do Bletilla and Jasmine have something in common in their personalities?


    I was making inexplicable complaints in my heart, but the passage of time suddenly accelerated.


    "go to hell!"


    Tweeted


    She pouted like this after the clamor, getting closer and closer to me.


    I even heard the sound of kissing.


    Obviously I wanted to dodge, but my arms and legs stopped moving strangely after seeing her thin lips. They were so stiff and heavy.


    Why can''t I move my hands and feet?


    I wanted to move anxiously, but I found it sadly impossible.


    Damn it, is this the magic of witches? No, no, no, how can you think that making people unable to move in an instant is considered advanced ninjutsu? ?


    So the only possibility I think of is one

 Chapter 231

    My instinct as a male drove me to kiss her.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    Although this kind of thinking is shameful, I can''t deny that the voice in my heart is like the whispering voice of Satan.


    "How could there be a curse of staying awake after kissing. Don''t believe her, maybe she just wants to take the opportunity to eat your tofu because she looks like a schoolboy and lacks love."


    Guru


    Yes, how could it be possible.


    How is it possible how is it possible...


    Ah, it is possible! ! !


    If I didn¡¯t believe in magical things at all before I saw the magical performance of Jasmine and Shion, but now even our traditional skills can sit down to effects that science can¡¯t explain, then the so-called witch¡¯s magic should be the same. Right.


    However, it was too late.


    My heart began to sink.


    Baiji''s face is getting closer and closer to me


    "Ouch."


    Just when I thought she was going to make her lips overlap mine smoothly, Bletilla screamed.


    Her foot slipped.


    Because she stepped on the glass plate, she slid one foot directly behind her at a super fast speed, and then her whole face almost hit my legs.


    "Hey!"


    It''s very dangerous, whether it''s for her brain or my reproductive function! ! ! ! !


    So I yelled, and subconsciously caught her with my hands.


    Puff.


    After my emergency adjustment, Baiji''s face just fell on my chest, and her whole body hit me like a broken wire doll.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    She buried her face in my chest and couldn''t help herself, she made a series of strange screams out of panic.


    Ah... so soft to the touch.


    Different from the touch of hugging Jasmine, it was not the feeling of the breasts, but simply felt that the girl was as light and fluttering as made of cotton candy, and there was a sweet smell from the silky hair.


    For a moment, I felt a little blushing, and my chest started to throb.


    "Ahhhhh, senior sister, you, how come you hugged with classmate Zhu, oh my god!!!"


    Wen Xinlan touched her cheeks with her hands, blushing and let out a scream of bewilderment.


    I stretched out my hand to her in a panic.


    "This is force majeure, so she took the initiative to jump over, right?


    "Hmm


    As if finally recovering from the gaffe, Baiji reluctantly squeezed a few grunts from his mouth, then raised his face, and met my gaze.


    We were silent at the same time.


    Probably I couldn''t stand the silence of nearly 30 seconds, and finally I couldn''t help but speak first.


    What are you doing, don''t say I take advantage of you, I saved you. "


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Like a puppy that has lost its language function, Bletilla is only flushed and trembling constantly, wearing a thin layer of witch costume cloth I can feel the shaking of her warm body.


    "You, what are you talking about


    "Fat to die to die ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    She finally yelled, and the corners of her mouth trembled and her face flushed.


    Like a child with a temper, Bletilla angrily threw out a murder statement to me.


    My face began to become stern.


    This person exudes a serious killing intent! ! !


    Just when things got out of hand, Wen Xinlan finally made a move.


    "Sister Baiji!


    She yelled, then rushed over to separate us, as if carrying a little rabbit, she held Bletilla''s armpits with her hands and lifted her into the air and left my body.


    "Xiaolan, what are you doing! Let me go and I will kill him


    "Senior sister, please calm down, no matter how you think you want to kiss classmate Zhu, she has a girlfriend, so I can''t be classmates with Jasmine.


    I saw that Onxinlan¡¯s face was full of worried expressions, so even though Bletilla striata, who was holding her armpits and kicking her legs back and forth in the air, kept making angry and complaining sounds, she still looked like she would not let go. .


    Seeing the bad situation, I got up directly from the seat.


    "Hmph, I won''t confirm the sales with you today. Anyway, you were blown up by me? Remember to keep your promise when you lose."


    "you


    Hearing this, Bletilla striata, as if something hit the heart, let out a low groan. It''s totally unknown. So, I just watched her wandering around and stroked my neck, but immediately she raised her head like an angry lion.


    "Don''t run!!"


    Ignoring Bletilla''s angry bark, I ran out of the witch cafe.


    After coming out, the sky outside was already a bit dark, and the evening had transitioned to night.


    I walked to the coffee shop a little bit and found that there were quite a lot of guests today, and the kitchen was already very busy as soon as I left.


    "Xiao Zhu, you''ve been there, now it''s time to come back and help."


    The store manager Peony greeted me while processing the orders of each table of guests behind the cashier.


    I naturally cheered up again and started to work.

 Chapter 232

    At 7:30 in the evening, when the peak period has passed and most of the guests are missing.


    "Ah, I''m really exhausted today."


    When I was free, I moved a stool and sat behind the cash register while helping to settle the bill while resting. Although I was introduced by Sunflower in the name of "Miscellaneous" at first, it seems that because I am a bit proficient in all aspects, the store manager is also relieved to hand over most of the items to me.


    Chapter 206 Black and White


    Of course, my salary has also risen. After all, I am doing more than one person today.


    "This, this, this, um, it''s done!"


    I finally finished the accounts and was greatly relieved.


    And the store manager Peony also came over with a happy smile and touched my head like a big sister, "Huhuhu, classmate Xiaozhu, there are two things."


    "Hey, it''s so so."


    "Then, today you should take a break with Jasmine. If you are not mistaken, then tomorrow is Monday, right?"


    "Well, that''s the case, and there will be an exam on Wednesday. I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate. If the time is not just right, Bletilla and I will not be able to conduct this test."


    "Well, although your business is doing very well, don''t put the cart before the horse, you are still a student, learning is the first."


    "Understood, then I will review it in grayscale."


    While talking with the manager of Peony with a smile, I also started to calculate in my heart.


    The match between myself and Bletilla striata has both a cafe operation that proves their talents, and a test that proves that they are the foundation of students. Only when both of them surpass each other can they be fully recognized for their love. This is really troublesome, but forget it, just let Bletilla be silent.


    Now I decided to take a 1-0 lead by default, and then I just need to find a way to surpass Bletilla in the ranking and make her completely speechless.


    Imagining that the dangerous naive fellow had to keep his promise to become my slave for a week, and my mood started to ripple.


    Hey, although that guy can let me let her off to a certain extent by relying on her appearance as a primary school student, after all, young girls have extra legal and moral protection in society, but it¡¯s okay to treat her so badly that she makes her sob. . First of all, she must work in a competitor''s coffee shop, and as the distinguished student president, she will show me popsicles! Thinking about it, I walked to the rest room where Jasmine and Sunflower were resting with a smirk.


    It was a rather low-key small room in the maid¡¯s shop. It seemed to be remodeled from a grocery room. It contained tea and sofas, but it was decorated with stylish orange lamps. Even if the area is only enough for four or five people, it¡¯s welcoming. Feel warm. When I opened the door of the room, I saw Jasmine and Sunflower sitting on the sofa chatting happily.


    I saw Sunflower was talking enthusiastically, it seemed to be something related to me.


    Oh, it¡¯s like that. I was scared to death by spying on information with classmate Zhu. The student council president is super weird, really like a witch.


    "Hmm."


    Unlike Sunflower, who said happily to go with me to the Witch Cafe to inquire about the news, Jasmine just looked at her with a petting smile, and occasionally raised the corners of her mouth and hummed consonant words from her mouth.


    Although it didn''t feel like a very interesting topic, she knew what the enthusiasm in Sunflower''s eyes represented, even wood.


    For a moment, I actually felt a subtle sensation encircling my chest.


    But immediately I shook my head and started talking to them who were immersed in the world of two people.


    "Hello, both of you are resting."


    "Oh, it''s classmate Zhu. Welcome. It seems that you, as our military division, have gotten your job done~ Sunflower seems to be very happy because she saw me. She blinked and waved to me.


    Compared to her, Jasmine looked a little negative.


    She curled her mouth without saying a word, tilted her head as if seeing something dirty, resting her delicate chin with the palm of her hand.


    Seeing my girlfriend not welcoming me, I didn''t feel too displeased. After all, this is her general attitude towards me.


    So I just sat openly on the other side of the lounge, let my body relax on the soft sofa, and then looked at them with a smile.


    The two maids with cat ears are pretty well dressed. "


    "Haha, classmate Zhu''s mouth is so sweet, although I think it''s pretty cute, but if you don''t be so exposed, I love Xiang Jasmine in this maid outfit that wraps her body.


    Ok


    It wasn''t until Sunflower walked around Jasmine''s arm with her fingers affectionately that Jasmine turned her head slightly and said with an ambiguous expression.


    "Oh, Jasmine is shy. Why hasn''t taken any interest since classmate Zhu entered the room?"


    "Puff, I see, it must be because you want to do something between lovers, and then I feel embarrassed because of this light bulb?"


    "I, I won''t be embarrassed by Sunflower!


    Noting Sunflower teasing herself jokingly, Jasmine showed an anxious expression and clarified in a panic.


    Hey, in fact, their relationship is really good.


    Attracted by such a loving interaction, I couldn''t help but hold my chin and look at them sitting side by side on the same couch.


    babble


    I noticed something.


    It is black and white with strong contrast.


    Because I was sitting on the sofa opposite Jasmine and Sunflower. From my perspective, I could clearly see the delicate calves wrapped in silk stockings under the maid group.


    In an instant, my eyes became straight, and my eyeballs seemed to be painted with 502 and couldn''t be removed. First, the black silk calf under Jasmine¡¯s long skirt is so delicate, the lines from the bent knee to the ankle are so soft, especially the thin pair of ankles, so tightly gripped, The instep tied by the high-heeled shoe straps is wrapped in thin black silk and penetrates the black and white. It is simply a treasure that a man dreams of holding in his hand.


    Not only that, because of her height, Jasmine''s calves are also very slender, and because her posture of bringing her legs together and leaning slightly on the side is quite dignified, most people will be attracted by her delicate calves.


    Such a black silk maid still wears black cat ears, plus the tail protruding from the back of her ass, which is squeezed to the side, it is really cute.


    And the cuteness of sunflower is not too much, because the skirt is relatively short, so the two legs under the skirt are elegantly folded and stretched out obliquely to prevent light loss.


    Because her thighs are wrapped in white silk that looks first-rate to the touch, and the stockings even have a touch of flesh at the base of the thighs, the strange seductive feeling is very charming.


    Just imagining her small feet wrapped in maid shoes and a layer of white silk, I felt that a certain attribute of myself was about to burst out.


    "Ahem


    As if noticing the look in my eyes, Jasmine coughed pretentiously.


    Then I was brought back to reality by her reminder.


    Chapter 207 The Doorway


    Meeting Jasmine''s somewhat dissatisfied gaze, I smiled slightly.


    "Oh, everyone is hungry, shall we go out for a meal?"


    "It''s a pity. Tonight, I told my parents to work, and they told me to go home and cook a good meal. When I heard the regretful voice of sunflower naturally, I turned my attention to Jasmine. .


    Honey, then we~~

 Chapter 233

    "Aren''t you reviewing? Just work on Saturday. Have you finished your homework?"


    "Ah, I forgot!!"


    After being reminded coldly by Jasmine, I screamed.


    "Sure enough, so whether you are conscious or not."


    A contemptuous expression appeared on her face. While taking off the cat ears from her head, she put her hands behind her skirt and untied the cat''s tail around her waist.


    "Sunflower, then we should go home."


    "Ok."


    With her heroic black ponytail flying, she took the sunflower and walked out the door.


    As she passed by me, she hesitated for a moment, and still spoke softly in an urging tone.


    It''s better for you to be more restrained. "


    "What?


    "Talking to yourself, selfish, and completely ignorant of other people¡¯s feelings


    As if being angry at me, Jasmine glanced at me sideways, brushing her hair on the sideburns, and then disappeared into the room with Sunflower.


    What was the situation just now? Is her expression angry?


    Although I don''t know why, Jasmine''s mood is not quite right from seeing me. It is not the usual kind of dislike because I bullied her, but a fresh emotion that I haven''t experienced.


    But no matter how much I think about it, I still can''t figure out the reason, so I can only shrug my shoulders and walk outside.


    Anyway, today is a lucky day. In the duel with Bletilla striata, I got a good start. At least I also clung to the right to fall in love with Jasmine at school. If she knew about my efforts, she probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. She must feel very unlucky hahahaha.


    After changing clothes in the locker room, I didn''t seem to see Jasmine and Sunflower when I was removed from the lobby. I thought that the two of them should have already left, so I greeted the store manager and planned to go home.


    When I stepped out of the store, I was surprised to find that Jasmine was actually waiting for me.


    Leaning against the door with her arms folded, she had already untied the ponytail''s head rope and returned to a long and straight black posture. She was wearing her regular clothes, staring at me with an unhappy expression.


    The black suspender skirt not only highlights her slender and well-proportioned body, but also emphasizes the feminine plump **** that are the opposite of her slender figure. Under the shorter skirt are slender, tight and elastic thighs, which are as thin as The black silk of the cicada wings looked pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing her in such a attire, my mood was unexpectedly good, so I spoke to her in a more cheerful tone: "Oh, Jasmine, are you waiting for me?"


    "Do you know why I am looking for you?"


    Without paying attention to my pretended enthusiasm, Jasmine bit her lip and glared at me with a bitter expression. Huh, what''s the matter with this look? I remember not bullying her recently, right? After all, I have put all my energy into the duel with Bletilla, and Oncidium doesn¡¯t seem to dare to tell Jasmine that we were forced to break up, so I feel like Jasmine, who only shoulders my desires unilaterally. Just continue to spend every day foolishly in the dark. If she thought about it this way, she wouldn''t have noticed it, and simply regarded being called to work by me as my whim, right?


    Thinking of this, I put on a calm expression.


    "I do not know."


    "Are you pretending to be a fool? Did that white let us part and break up?"


    As a result, Jasmine bit her lower lip, her ink-colored pupils seemed to reflect moonlight, and she shot sharp eyes at me. "how do you know?"


    "Sunflower said when she was chatting with me, saying that if she doesn''t help, maybe you will lose the bet you made without authorization and break up with me."


    "so what?"


    Being watched closely by her, and for a completely different reason than before, I couldn''t help turning my head with a guilty conscience. And Jasmine seemed to be quite angry, and her plump chest was slightly undulating because of her rapid breathing. "Do you just take me as a bet without authorization?"


    Is it us? "


    "Hehe, then it''s better for you to lose quickly."


    Jasmine raised her brows and mocked me with a cold voice.


    I moved in my heart and stood in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Because she was too close, Jasmine seemed to show a flustered expression for an instant, and her cheeks became a little red. I really don''t understand her, this matter has nothing to do with her, after all, she didn''t voluntarily fall in love with me. So I sighed.


    "Are you waiting for me just for this?"


    "Yes it is


    "Although it is something related to you, you know that even if you lose the duel and break up, you will not lose. After all, we are not the kind of lovers who are happy."


    "That''s how it is said, but I don''t think someone like you with low morals will keep their promise and really stop harassing me just because they broke up on the surface."


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine raised her head, her plain white face was full of seriousness in the night, and the ink pupil staring at me was as clear as a sparkling lake.


    Seeing her seemingly seeking my exact statement like this, I nodded honestly.


    "Hehe, you are right. Although there is no need to tell you in particular, but since you asked, I will not hide the cause of this incident is that the student council president Baiji launched the school spirit in order to create a key middle school. A series of activities, including breaking up couples in school relationships, so she has persuaded many couples to separate."


    "That''s it."


    She returned to her calm expression, nodded her head like this, and then put her hand on her chin like a reasoning.


    "So she found you and wanted us to break up, because you didn''t want to, so the current situation appeared?" "It''s almost like that, although there are some twists and turns in the middle."


    "In other words, even if you lose, you won''t let me go?"


    Jasmine''s chest rose and fell slightly with her breathing, her brows were slightly frowned, and she looked at me with displeased eyes.


    "I said, she was forced to do that, so I won''t let you go if I am not tired of playing with myself."


    You won''t let me go


    Jasmine showed a surprised expression, like a parrot, murmured softly.


    Chapter Two Hundred and Eighth Kiss Goodbye


    For some reason, the blush on her face is indescribably gorgeous.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t be afraid, although I am not in a good mood because of Bletilla, this matter has nothing to do with you, so I will not add additional punishment games to you. If I compromise Bletilla, the worst The situation is that I will keep a distance from strangers at school, and if I want to play with you, I will still contact you by phone."


    "Isn''t that the same as before?!"


    Jasmine raised her voice quite dissatisfied, and she gave me a glaring look.


    I can only look helpless.


    "Ahem, this is reality."


    "I knew you were such a scumbag."

 Chapter 234

    Jasmine lowered her head, whispered softly, and at the same time brushed her hair casually.


    That kind of small movements revealed an inexplicable grace, and the black hair fluttered in the night sky, rippling with a scent that made me feel good.


    Seeing her unexpectedly weak and somewhat melancholy expression, I felt that I couldn''t fathom her. "Why are you unhappy?


    "What? Is it really worth being happy to be called over by you, and then find yourself involved in the gambling game without warning?


    Jasmine''s eyes became a little sharp, as if she was thinking about me in order to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, that''s what I said, but don''t worry, it''s just a small disturbance."


    I always felt that it would be bad if Jasmine knew that I had caused her bad luck before, so I wanted to comfort her and send her home quickly.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested, as long as you don''t get me into trouble anymore."


    Glancing at me coldly, Jasmine''s attitude today looks even colder than before.


    Maybe she was angry that she was not regarded as an adult at all. After all, she worked so hard to pay her girlfriend''s responsibilities, but she did not get her girlfriend''s welfare.


    I thought for a while, only to come to this conclusion, so I tentatively put my hands around her waist.


    "What are you


    Because of being hugged by me suddenly, Jasmine''s face became a little uneasy, and one hand was still pushing me with seemingly weak force, as if she was trying to distance herself from me.


    But because she had been dragged into the abyss by me a long time ago, she didn''t even have the will to push me away with real strength.


    As a result, between us became an ambiguous posture like a real couple.


    Smelling the sweet fragrance on her body, I immediately felt the acceleration of my heartbeat.


    "Jasmine, I understand


    Facing her question, I let out a cooing laugh, and said triumphantly.


    "The reason why you look unhappy today is that I can''t be the only one who protects our love, so you want to help too?


    What stupid things are you talking about! "


    Jasmine''s long black hair spread out, sliding across her shoulders like a waterfall and spreading behind her back, so I can easily stroke her hair with the hand touching her soft waist, feeling the sensation of soft hair and skin contact.


    Because I was teasing me with frivolous language, Jasmine blushed terribly, but she denied my guess with a categorical attitude.


    Seeing her beautiful and stubborn face, and smelling the floral hair, I felt my nerves are being picked up.


    Jasmine, you really attract me more and more.


    I just slowly pulled her to my side with one hand, and inserted the other hand into her hanging hair, intending to make her face stick to me.


    because


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    My heartbeat is dying fast.


    To be honest, I was really exhausted today, and Jasmine was wearing a maid outfit that unexpectedly suits her. It is the kind of conservative style that looks like a housewife. Even if it is not too revealing, it highlights her gentle temperament to the fullest.


    This kind of her has been looked at by my eyes many times today. If it weren''t for the busy work, how could I not even touch her?


    Now, now it''s finally free, it''s off work time, let''s restore the relationship between couples. Feeling the dryness of my throat as if it was on fire, I said something in a low voice.


    "Jasmine, before we parted, we kissed like a couple. Let¡¯s kiss. It¡¯s been a long time.


    You are in front of the store


    Jasmine''s expression shook so much that not only her cheeks were completely dyed red, her eyes also looked like dripping water. She put her hand on my shoulder, turned her head reluctantly, and rubbed it with a resisting alto. "Then, go to a quiet place on the corner?"


    "No! It will take a long time?!"


    "It''s really troublesome...


    "Woo-


    I completely ignored my girlfriend''s gritty attitude. Anyway, Jasmine reluctantly resorted to procrastination tactics every time I asked her anything, so just follow the principle that a woman says no, he just wants to bow. Up. And today I was very tired and didn''t want to go to the side process with Jasmine, so now I put her lips directly on.


    "Uh, uh


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and stared at me unwillingly.


    Our faces are completely close together, and our lips are close to each other, there is no room for her to complain.


    I am probably used to this feeling. After all, we don¡¯t kiss once or twice. Then she closed her eyes, as if she was trying to dig out my heart, she stood on her tiptoes slightly, the slender lotus arm loops crossed my neck, and her fingers pressed **** my back.


    Um~


    As expected of Jasmine, her soft lips are small and delicate with clear contours.


    As I pried away her shell teeth, which could only be a symbolic defense, the fragrant Tankou was completely captured by me.


    "Ok


    She whimpered, as if she was about to fall on me.


    Jasmine has such a physique. Kissing seems to consume a lot of her strength, so I have to hold her soft body tightly every time.


    Only in this situation, Jasmine would look particularly well-behaved.


    The anger and resentment against me before seemed to be nonexistent, even Jasmine, who had a stronger personality, showed the most feminine side in front of me.


    When I got home, I opened the curtains of my room, and outside was a quiet night sky and shining stars. In the end, I still didn''t call Jasmine home.


    Obviously, this morning, I even let out rhetoric and said that I was satisfied just by kissing. I have to say that men are also satisfying creatures.


    "Ha ah so tired."


    I stretched and mumbled while looking at the sky.


    I always feel that as a high school student, I am a little lazy now. It''s purely in terms of studying, because in other aspects I''m tired to death.


    Chapter 209 Difficult to Learn


    The inexplicable thing I encountered was probably that I had to be taken apart when I was supposed to study hard and enjoy love, and I had to start a competition to protect the relationship that was supposed to be a matter of course.


    Haha, if it wasn''t because I had always been confident in my own wisdom, this time it would be bad.


    Now that the general strategy for the operation of the maid cafe has been set, the next step is to prepare for the exam. It is estimated that the cafe does not need to invest too much energy, and it is impossible for me to continue the past after school. Just let Sunflower continue to keep the rhythm. Just contact me occasionally.


    Because I have already obtained her original maid costume and gave it to Jasmine as a gift. It¡¯s all about being soft-hearted and short-handed. The ancients sincerely didn¡¯t deceive me. Today¡¯s Jasmine¡¯s attitude is obviously softer, and it really makes me feel a bit darker. It. After turning over the textbook, I began to prepare for review work.

 Chapter 235

    The next day, Monday.


    "Uh one by one!!"


    I made an exaggerated sound and smashed my schoolbag directly on the table. At the same time, I made a dull sound in my mouth, and I smashed it directly onto the table.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ayu now."


    My friend, Lu Zhijiu looked at me with a fresh expression.


    This person is always optimistic. To be honest, I am a little envious. In short, he now has both hands in his pockets, and he has a leisurely expression, completely unlike a student in exam week.


    And I am falling into an extremely depressed state.


    The reason is my review yesterday.


    The exam starts on Wednesday, which means that the review time is only Monday and Tuesday except for weekend nights. But looking at those textbook knowledge, I almost know nothing about the first two freshmen and many things.


    If this test fails, it is definitely not as simple as being teased by Zhijiu that you will not be sucked up by classmate Jasmine again, but the energy invested in the business strategy of the maid cafe is wasted.


    Because if the battle against Bletilla striata becomes 1 to 1, I naturally cannot stop her from being hostile to me, and our fierce battle will continue.


    Not good, it seems that the pace of learning cannot be stopped.


    The reason for my anxiety is naturally this.


    Why do I just want to have a normal relationship and treat my body well by the way, there are always disruptors? I learned to 12 o''clock yesterday, and I woke up this morning to find that my luck seems to have returned to a normal level. Because I woke up early and opened the toilet door expectantly. There was no uninvited Jasmine on a whim, and there was no breakfast prepared for me on the table. When I went out, I didn¡¯t accidentally fall down and crash into a strange girl. .


    All in all, I seem to have exhausted the luck value that was cursed by Bletilla striata and delayed the outbreak in one day. What should I do now, I have encountered difficulties, and I want to say that if the state of good fortune can last for a week, it would be nice to pass my exam.


    According to my speculation, after my luck returns to the normal level, even if the results of multiple-choice questions are just based on ordinary people''s luck, only a few of them are tested. Therefore, the test can only rely on my own strength!


    Although studying last night made me dizzy, but as long as I make up for the missing subjects, it should be no problem! Thinking like this, I ignored the words that Zhijiu came to talk to me, and patted my cheek. Only then did I respond to Zhijiu with a good student face looking up every day.


    "I''m not a current charger, at least not now, because I want to start learning."


    "Ah, are you really addicted to female **** before?!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk so loudly!"


    I panicked and covered his mouth, but a few classmates still cast weird glances at me and then turned away casually.


    Damn, they definitely scolded me secretly just now, "Damn it in cash, right? Because I used to secretly scold others like this.


    It wasn''t until I had a fight with Lu Zhijiu that he opened my hand with envy.


    "Ayu, to be honest, what are you doing these days?


    "Uh study?


    "Hahaha, why do you use question sentences and you are obviously lying? You have not counted how much your grades have degraded? If you don''t prepare well, the entrance exam will definitely fall below me, a moderate person~


    Moved by his kind reminder, I was silent for a moment.


    I always feel a little lost, because what he said is actually quite right.


    Before I met Jasmine, because I felt that everything in life was not fun, I would devote a lot of time to studying or playing games with him.


    However, I didn''t seem to play the game much during this unstable and chaotic time, and even my studies fell unknowingly during the six months of interacting with Jasmine.


    Ah, so low


    "This time, I can''t lose."


    With a serious sigh, I muttered to myself, as if to tell Zhijiu, and as if to myself. This should be my sudden awakening. The duty of high school students is to study. If you don''t have excellent grades, how can you spend more time in love.


    Seeing my expression, Chihisa''s facial muscles twitched slightly.


    "Hey, hey, what kind of expression is this so disgusting, do you think you are the hero of a hot-blooded comic?"


    "Uh, it''s not."


    "Speaking of which, you have really become a busy person lately. The game doesn''t see you online, and you don''t see your progress in your studies. Isn''t it because you are doing something inappropriate for children with Jasmine?"


    "No."


    I lied to Chihisa without blushing, and then made a statement of arrogance in order to divert the subject. "This exam is very important to me, and it''s also an opportunity to break the teacher''s worries about my regression during this period, so watch it."


    "Oh~~~ As expected of you, the game is good, the grades are good, and the IQ is very high, maybe being friends with you can give me a bit of IQ too hahahahahaha~~


    "Then I will make a good IQ quota for you every day, hahahaha~~~


    "Hahahaha~~~"


    Before the first class, Zhijiu and I started an interaction that was almost a brain-dead dialogue.


    But the confidence that I have finally given myself is over-


    Puff through.


    Halfway through the biology lesson, I couldn''t hold back my tiredness and buried my face in the book.


    This, what are these things? ?


    The content of the first semester of high school was not so difficult at all!


    And it is said that part of the content of the entrance exam will exceed our current teaching progress.


    What to do? What to do? What to do! !


    Feeling flustered, I suddenly thought of a certain life-saving straw, which may also be the fastest way I can find at the moment to raise points!


    Chapter 201 Open House Study


    The only way to improve grades is, of course, to conduct additional tuition while maintaining high efficiency in self-study. After all, horses are not fattened by night and grass.


    In the case of tuition, in addition to the language, mathematics, and English that all the arts and sciences need to learn, there is also the materialization of science students. Although I don''t know how Bletilla is studying there, I must beat her in the student''s old line. In order to create a harmonious and peaceful learning environment, I decided to become a monk to learn!


    This is the same as some people who are not used to learning in familiar scenes. Some schools consider that classmates will lack self-control at home, so they have set up a late self-study rule. All students must study at a certain point in the school evening before they can go home. , This is also the rule that most middle and high schools in our country have.


    Of course, since our school has a free and open atmosphere and seems to have a people-oriented principle when it was established, there is no such thing as late self-study.


    Originally, school ended at 4 pm. Recently, due to the construction of the student union¡¯s style of study, the school time has been delayed for 40 minutes. However, this only triggered protests from many students, although they were all suppressed by the tough Bletilla striata. That''s it.


    In short, after school, I didn¡¯t bother with Jasmine because I had already told her that now is the time for me and Bletilla striata for a decisive battle. Achievement is an important yardstick, and there is absolutely no room for mistakes. Therefore, this week I will be very compassionate. Let her go. The sun is setting.


    I walked out of school after a delay of 40 minutes compared to usual, and looked at the bright sky, and squinted slightly. The bag on the back is quite heavy, not because my mood has become heavier, but because there are indeed a lot of books in it. I have determined that the time is exactly 5 o''clock, except for the messy time, start studying without distraction from 6 o''clock, and set it to go to bed at 11 o''clock. Five hours of study time should be enough.


    lets go! !

 Chapter 236

    Today I walked out of the school gate alone, and after looking around for a while, I started walking towards the place close to the city center. 5 minutes later.


    "Oh, it''s not bad here."


    Looking up at the high-rise buildings filled with clear glass in front of me, I grinned slightly, revealing a fresh smile. Xinghui International Hotel is the highest-level hotel in a small business district that is only two blocks away from our school. Because the school is located near the CBD, this area is still full of prosperity, although not as good as the maid. That''s it over there.


    When I walked into the exquisitely decorated hotel, I took out my ID card from my pocket and gave it to the lady at the front desk.


    "Please give me a single room."


    "Good sir."


    After completing the formalities quickly, I got a room card and swiped the card at the entrance of the nearby scenic elevator, and the elevator opened slowly.


    Entering the elevator made of transparent glass, I pressed the button on the 19th floor, which is also the floor where the room I opened is located. As the space rose slowly, I squinted at the streets that gradually became smaller in my field of vision.


    In fact, this is not the first time I opened a room, but don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t open a room and stayed in a hotel with Jasmine before, but a long time ago, because I lived alone in a strange city and I suffered from insomnia. Try it in a safe place, so I chose to spend the night in a hotel near my home, which really cured my insomnia.


    Obviously having a house in the local area but living in a hotel may seem like a stupid act, but it actually gives us a different experience.


    Because I¡¯ve seen an expert in Japan before and said that in order to maintain passion, couples can go to a hotel to open a room every other week. It seems that the fresh environment can stimulate people¡¯s brains.


    In the same way, studying is also a marriage. It is my marriage to the exam. So if you try to study in a brand new environment, you might get better results in the exam.


    This is the determination I made during the day. I will spend the night in a hotel this week for special training.


    Of course, I am also deeply aware that this may be a risky move, maybe I will be more relaxed because of the strange private space.


    But no way. This is the smartest way I can think of. A dead horse can be a living horse doctor. At least there are no computers and comics I collected here. There shouldn''t be many inexplicable things that slow down the progress.


    I opened my single room with my room card, and the refreshing environment inside made me feel a little better because of the heavy heart that had to be a difficult review.


    Because it is a high-rise building, you can see the night view of the corner of the city through the floor-to-ceiling glass.


    As I inserted the room card into the sensor, all the lights in the room turned on, and the space suddenly became clear.


    Although it is the same as a general hotel, it has a large round bed, a desk with a lamp, TV, sofa and other basic equipment, but the light-colored carpet and wallpaper give people a warm and quiet feeling.


    Ah, this is really a suitable place to study!


    With such feelings, I threw my schoolbag on the ground, and then threw myself on the bed like a diver.


    Puff! !


    With the dull voice, I was buried in the soft quilt.


    Ah, so comfortable.


    As a result, as soon as I entered this unfamiliar space, I started rolling around on the bed.


    Well, first turn on the phone and see-there is a wif! !


    Why don''t you let the **** female anchor play online games?


    Just after I opened the live broadcast software-


    "Ah ah ah ah what am I doing!!!


    Suddenly, I threw the phone away and slapped my face lightly.


    This is a critical moment. I have fallen behind a lot in my studies. Although the previous tuition has restored me a little bit, it must be difficult to compete with me at the peak.


    I wonder how beautiful it was when I announced that I was dating Jasmine, as a schoolmaster. It wasn¡¯t me. It seemed that someone secretly evaluated us as two outstanding golden boys and girls.


    Damn it, I always feel that the nearest classmate looks at me with hurt Zhongyong''s eyes, and it always hurts me a little.


    Tiredly stacking the textbooks on the desk, I turned on the lamp and started to study.


    Because it is located on a high level, the sound of the vehicles below will not bother me. Looking down from a high place, the road slowly walking through with the lights on is like a ribbon, reflecting the neon lights of the high-rise buildings in the distance. Chengqu. Because I didn''t have the habit of humming something to relieve loneliness when I was studying, the room now is so quiet that it is scary.


    So quiet


    Forget it, keep learning! ! !


    Every 3 hours


    "Ah. I''m going to die


    Chapter 211 Telephone Harassment


    Being dizzy and dizzy, I seemed to see the explosion of the planet in front of my eyes, and my ears were also full of buzzing noises. The consequences of devoting yourself to learning are terrifying.


    Panting, I rolled my eyes and tried to open the phone.


    It''s 9:39, hum, this is probably the longest time I have studied continuously in this period of time. Although it is very hard, I have received quite good benefits. In the next few exams, I got the midstream ranking of the class.


    It''s just that I was once a top student, but I am not willing to lag behind, at least after Bletilla provokes me.


    Rubbing my hands that were tingling because of continuous writing, I sighed.


    Although there was another wave of missing and filling up, but the day after tomorrow is the exam, I don''t know if I can fill it up completely. As a key subject for science students, I have already made up the contents of the last few chapters. Next, I need to go a step further and read the following chapters again. This is just in case the paper group exceeds the syllabus. The topic.


    My eyes were a little uncomfortable, so I got up from my seat and walked to the front of the French window.


    The moonlight tonight is beautiful, without a trace of dark clouds in the sky, giving people peace of mind.


    I don''t know what Jasmine is doing at this time.


    Suddenly thinking of my girlfriend who would be harassed by me everyday, I couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Well, just treat it as a recreation of rest.


    I made up my mind to learn all the way to 11 o''clock, but I comforted myself so, then turned on the phone and dialed Jasmine''s number without warning.


    Diyi


    "Hey?"


    What came from behind the phone was an icy and cold girl.


    This familiar feeling is that my girlfriend is right.


    "Good evening Jasmine~


    "Didn''t you say you want to review so you don''t want me to disturb you?"


    This indifferent attitude, as always, exudes an atmosphere of "Don''t bother me" from the words without pretentiousness.


    I gave a dry laugh.

 Chapter 237

    "Oh, it''s just plain boring."


    "I think so."


    Not as soft as when she flirted with me, Jasmine said nonchalantly.


    I frowned slightly, and I became a little unhappy.


    "Hey, so what are you doing?"


    ...Soak in the bath. "


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine answered me in a vague voice.


    At the same time, I heard the sound of water flowing from the other side.


    I actually took a bath so early, so it seems that I am planning to rest earlier.


    But I do not intend to give up entanglement with her so simply.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, I am in a hotel, and I plan to wait for a bath.


    "Wait a minute, hotel? With whom?


    Jasmine let out a startled voice, and then she seemed to ask this question subconsciously.


    "Just one person."


    "Are you sick? Live in a hotel alone?"


    "Just study in another environment and see if it can be more efficient."


    "It''s best to be like this. Anyway, every time you harass me and ask me to help you with tuition, it doesn''t have any effect?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s hard work to make her stiff tone natural, I couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    She really rejected me.


    But she was right.


    Recalling carefully, every time I tutored with Jasmine, I would turn into fishing, either using her to do boring experiments, or suddenly rolling into a ball with her.


    So in the face of her cynicism, I can''t come up with any powerful counterattack for the time being.


    "Oh, you''re right, it was true before, but you know, this is a competition, I have already put my full effort, and vow to return to the old schoolmaster era, hahahaha~~


    "You guy


    After hearing my cheerful speech, a gloomy tone came from Jasmine.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy?"


    "Here again, it was Shi Tianhe that time, and Bletilla striata was also, and you all regarded me as a bet silently."


    As if to lose her temper, Jasmine gritted her teeth at me.


    Probably because of your self-esteem frustrated? After all, my love relationship is not under my control at all, and the so-called boyfriend uses it as a bet, and most people will be so angry.


    Considering Jasmine''s unexpectedly delicate thoughts, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Uh, you know, it''s not what I want, it''s all trouble to ask for the door."


    "Hehe, you also took the initiative to find me for this trouble."


    "You are really a poisonous tongue, your tongue skills are very good."


    you


    Jasmine''s voice suddenly became sharp, and she let out an unwilling whimper like she was choking on my words.


    Humph, as a girlfriend whose body has been developed by me, I still know how your tongue is.


    "Anyway, there is a reason why I didn''t tell you, you know, your relationship is not determined by you."


    "So what?"


    I could hear that Jasmine on the other side was already quite shaken, and saw that she drew the water in the bathtub as if depressed, and the sound of the water being stirred constantly came when she spoke.


    "So you don''t need to take the responsibility of your girlfriend. It''s just fine for me to maintain our relationship."


    "Hehe, if you fail, I don¡¯t have to be dragged into the water by you, maybe because you want to be sneaky and nauseous, of course, then life will be even more messy.


    Oh, it turns out that there is such a consideration.


    When Jasmine said this, I suddenly fell into silence.


    "According to your theory, do you want to help in this competition?"


    This time changing Jasmine fell into silence.


    Think about it, it''s impossible, right? After all, she hates me absolutely, and I dare not think about love unless she is a Shake M with Stockholm syndrome.


    But from the time I spent with her, she shouldn''t be.


    "I reject."


    Sure enough, Jasmine rejected my invitation with a strong attitude.


    But this time the incident is about to reach its climax. In the duel between Bletilla and I, Jasmine had no room to intervene. She could not even decide whether to help or not. After all, I didn¡¯t care about the business of the maid shop Pulled her over to work.


    In other words, no matter how unwilling she is, she has already played the role of what I think of as a "tool".


    Ah, thinking about it this way, Jasmine is really easy to use, in various senses


    "Well, then you have a good rest, I want to continue studying."


    "Huh, don''t call and harass me when you are studying."


    Jasmine let out a short snort, and at the same time, she cut off the phone actively following the sound of water coming out of the bathtub.


    It''s really indifferent, although this is reasonable.


    Chapter 222 Authority


    However, during my study tonight, I unexpectedly realized that Jasmine had to deal with my pain, because facing the difficult science subjects, I felt abhorrent but couldn¡¯t escape it. This is not the same as Jasmine¡¯s attitude towards me. It''s the same.


    Contemplation appeared on my face, and I placed my hand on my chin and rubbed it slowly.


    Well, it should be like this. Jasmine treats me just like I treat study. Therefore, I just need to give up a little bit and enjoy the encroached and overwhelmed by study, maybe I will be happier.

 Chapter 238

    This is all my nonsense theory, but now there is no way. In order to make myself more engaged, I can only try this method of self-comfort.


    After reviewing the knowledge points by the way, let''s take another bath.


    The next day.


    "Thank you for renewing the room for me. I will stay for another 3 nights.


    "Good sir."


    I reloaded the textbooks I needed back into my schoolbag. I remembered that I had only booked one night last night because I was not sure what the learning environment would be, but because of the results, I got up early in the morning refreshed. And the hotel also provides breakfast buffet, which is really good treatment, so I decided to stay in the hotel for a week during the exam week.


    Because it is a slightly class-star hotel, the sanitation is very good. The bathtub is large and clean. Yesterday I almost soaked my bones to soften, and even vaguely made me feel like I was returning to Shion¡¯s home when I was a child. Feel like a hot spring.


    Facing the morning sun, I walked slowly to school.


    After all, it is located in a small business district very close to the school, so I can walk there in only 5 minutes, which is much more convenient than going out from my own home.


    When I reached the gate of the school, I found a red banner posted on the gate to welcome the exam and create a prestigious school together. This is a slogan without taste.


    For an instant, I wanted to make complaints about this, but when I thought that this should have been caused by the student association again, I could only ignore it. After all, Bletilla is a madman, although he is as small as a pupil.


    When I was walking along the flow of people into the campus, I actually saw people from the Student Union gathering at the school gate to supervise.


    The most conspicuous is of course the Bletilla striata who has taken off her witch costume and put on our normal high school uniform.


    In the state of the student council president, she is wearing red armbands, her short and thin legs are widely separated, standing at the gate with her waist akimbo, squinting her lavender eyes to observe the dressing of the students entering and exiting.


    And next to her is her little attendant and secretary, Wen Xinlan.


    Unlike her boss, although she is a member of the student union who supervises, she does not appear to be very strong, just because the passing students will glance at her side and turn their hands a little uncomfortably.


    She is about 160cm tall. She can capture her shapely calf from the brown student leather shoes. The legs wrapped in knee socks are not only tight, but also the thickness is just right. The white and tender skin looming between the skirts and socks also makes people feel comfortable. Linger.


    No wonder there are so many people sneaking at her when they enter the campus. It is estimated that Wen Xinlan is not conscious of it. "Hey you!"


    Baiji suddenly stopped a girl.


    It was a girl with dyed blonde hair. The energetic blonde hair was curled into curly hair and draped refreshingly on her shoulders. Her whole white thighs were completely exposed, from the bottom of the skirt to the skin of the ankles wearing socks. It is glowing with elasticity.


    The man was stopped by Bletilla and seemed to be taken aback.


    She stretched out her fingertips for cherry blossom manicure and pointed at herself.


    "Excuse me, are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, you violated our school rules!"


    "Huh? Where do I have


    Seeing the girl retort weakly, Bella striata raised her brows, took a few steps forward, and gently pulled a pinch of the girl''s golden curly hair with her hand:


    "Our school prohibits hair dyeing, do you know? Especially girls should know that they are reserved. If you spend a lot of time on dressing up, you will lose what is important as a student even if you show up.


    "Yes, but my hair is a bit yellow by nature, so I dyed it all yellow in order to be beautiful.


    "Stop talking, are you a hot girl? You actually do manicures and pierced ears. What happens if someone from the review team of the Education Department sees it? They will definitely judge our school''s school spirit and discipline as a failure, no Because this school is a private school, the atmosphere of openness and freedom will diffuse away!"


    "Uh, many people in our class have dyed and permed their hair and pierced their ears.


    "Of course I know that there was no ban on jewelry in our school before, but starting today, you need to take off your ear studs!


    "


    "What? How is this!"


    The girl heard a scream.


    In short, Baiji criticized the somewhat fashionable girl.


    This is really amazing. It is worthy of being the Student Union, relying on the little effort given by the school to hold the feathers as an arrow. Seeing Baiji''s shaky brown hair because she showed her presidential demeanor, I couldn''t help but scold her for her strong bureaucratic habits.


    But this is not over yet.


    "Hey you!"


    Baiji pointed to a man and a woman.


    "This school prohibits dating, high school students need to study without distraction."


    "Huh? We didn''t interact with each other?"


    The pair of men and women who looked rather simple and had no decorations except school uniforms stopped, and the boy among them frowned inexplicably.


    Bletilla just showed a more unhappy expression than when he saw the hot girl.


    "Even so, it would be imaginative for a man and a woman to come together?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s obviously that you''ve gotten into trouble, right? Besides, we just happened to meet at the school gate and walked inside!"


    "You actually blamed it, curse you!"


    Baiji raised his brows, and instantly took out a tarot card from unknown place.


    Seeing the pattern above, I was secretly surprised.


    The wheel of fate.


    That tarot card is super dangerous. Did Bletilla use it to people casually?


    Facing Bletilla striata blatantly using tarot cards to curse, the boy who didn''t understand the doorway at all just squinted inexplicably.


    "What are you doing? Cursing? It''s been 8102 and you are still doing this. Don''t laugh at me, so let''s say that primary school students can come to be the president of the student council. Let''s go, classmate Li."


    Just when he wanted to reach out and pull the sleeve of the female classmate to leave, the girl suddenly opened his hand coldly. "Really, it seems we should keep our distance."


    The girl who had been expressionless and even intimate with boys suddenly showed an indifferent attitude. It''s like a sudden turn of mood.


    Chapter 223 New Campus Order


    The girl who had been expressionless before suddenly showed an indifferent attitude.


    According to logic, it should be because the two people walked together in an ordinary way but were stopped and were also blamed. That''s why the girl showed displeasure and deliberately distanced herself from the boy.


    This is also the boy''s reaction.


    He first looked around anxiously, and found that his classmates were looking at him, so he suddenly realized that he apologized to the girl.


    "Uh, classmate Li, don''t care about this elementary school student. Although it is not good for me to stand with you without authorization, we are not afraid of moon shadows.;

 Chapter 239

    "Classmate Achuan, you may be right, but because of your meaningless arguing, am I not embarrassing with you?" "I


    The boy suddenly became embarrassed because of the girl''s reprimand.


    Onxinlan, who was standing next to Bletilla striata, showed an expression of something bad, because watching more and more classmates stopping by the school gate, she could only stand aside and wave her hands.


    "Don''t watch the excitement, everyone, you have to block the school gate, go to the classroom!!"


    When she shouted, almost half of the classmates who had stopped did they continue to walk in.


    Among them was the female classmate known as Li classmate. She lifted the bag that straddled her shoulders coldly, bowed her head and hurriedly walked to the classroom, leaving behind the boy named Chuan classmate.


    Although I don''t know if the boy likes Li, but seeing him look like he was hit hard, I still sympathize with him a little bit.


    Everything that happened just now seemed logical, but it was actually the worst situation for that boy at the moment, controlled by Bletilla''s cursed tarot card.


    "Tsk."


    I smashed my mouth and didn''t intend to conflict with Bletilla striata. Although I knew that her tarot cards seemed to have a cooling time for individual individuals, it wouldn''t work if she used other cards.


    And the boy stared at Bletilla angrily.


    Because he didn''t seem to want things to continue to expand, and the girl''s departure made him very shameless, so he just spit on the ground and walked directly to the teaching building.


    "what!"


    After just two steps, he stepped on the banana peel that he didn''t know who had lost it. He whirled for half a circle in the air, and then fell to the ground tragically.


    "Classmate, are you okay?"


    Several good-faced girls saw the boy''s miserable condition, and tremblingly wanted to approach him and ask about the situation-and then a bird flew by in the sky.


    call out.


    I just watched as a lump of white things fell from the sky.


    It fell on the boy''s head like this.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    The girls were frightened by the sudden fall of bird droppings, and screamed panic and ran away.


    The final result was that I saw the back of the boy with flushed face and tears holding his broken body to the toilet to wash his hair.


    Seeing the power of the curse so abnormal, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although I am relatively indifferent on weekdays, seeing a tarot victim who is almost as unlucky as me, I can''t help but put my hands together and pray for him.


    "Students, don''t worry, all bad luck will be compensated by luck, maybe classmate Li will confess to you next week."


    After finishing this, I once again got into the crowd and walked to my classroom.


    As I passed by Bletilla striata with a smug look and Onxinlan with a surprised look, I heard their conversation. "Senior sister, that boy is so pitiful


    "Hee hee, this makes the wicked have their own income~


    "Although, although a little uneasy, shouldn''t the bad luck in front of him really be done by senior sister, right?"


    "Do you believe this? In fact, he made mistakes only when he panicked."


    "I, I think so too, hehehe


    Hearing Wen Xinlan''s awkward laughter, I couldn''t help but want to complain loudly.


    Fart, this curse is too obvious!


    However, this also proves that Bletilla''s witchcraft is really terrifying. Fortunately, I wittily made a bet with her. As long as I win her, I can get the privilege of not being attacked by her directly and indirectly. You will be able to enjoy a happy and peaceful special treatment of life.


    Not only that, when Bletilla has to keep her promise and become my slave for a week, I will train her so that she will always have a shadow on me afterwards, and let her use power for my personal gain when the school is rated as a key middle school. Hahahaha, the future is really bright!


    In my YY, today''s course has begun.


    And because I had already told Jasmine that I would not see each other during this special period, so I didn''t go upstairs to harass her all day, and it was even more unlikely that she would come down to look for me.


    When school is over


    "Zeyu, are you going to the Internet cafe--ah! Why are your eye circles so dark!?


    The one who came over to talk to me was my class¡¯s No. 2 friend Ning Shenyi, a man with glasses who has the same attributes as me as a student and internet addiction teenager.


    As electronic victims, we knew each other during military training in the first year of high school, and we were lucky to live in the same dormitory during closed training. We once had a deep friendship because we went out to play games together in the middle of the night.


    It''s just that since I dated Jasmine, I spent a considerable amount of time in close interactions with my girlfriend (in various senses), so the number of times I played games with him became much less.


    When he and Lu Zhijiu came to the front of my seat together, they were shocked by the face I looked up.


    "Me, are my eye circles dark?"


    I blinked blankly, I didn''t realize it.


    "Oh my God, Zeyu, you are really amazing, you are completely in the state of exam week. It seems that you are determined to win the exam tomorrow."


    Ning Shenyi held his glasses in a contemplative manner, expressing his admiration for me in his mouth.


    "Excuse me, originally if you invited me to play games, I would go as busy as possible, but now I''m so nervous that I don''t even have time to play mobile games? Shenyi, where''s your hair?"


    If I remember correctly, Ning Shenyi¡¯s hairstyle should have been long Korean curly hair, dyed orange. It is said to be very similar to a certain celebrity. In addition, his elegant appearance seems to be judged by girls as gentle. Of course he is a handsome guy. When he is playing games, he is quite fierce, and he is definitely not gentle.


    If it weren¡¯t for the game addiction, he might be able to find a girlfriend easily.


    But that was all over, because unconsciously, Ning Shenyi''s curly hair turned into a flat head like Zhijiu''s. What is going on, is today the World Board Day?


    And Ning Shenyi seemed to see my confusion, embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Chapter 244 Review Night


    "Did you not notice yesterday? I was pulled to have my hair cut yesterday."


    "By whom? Your mother?"


    "Uh, it''s the president of the student council. She didn''t check at the school gate every day last week. She was really idle and she directly said that my appearance is not up to standard. High school students are not allowed to dye their hair.


    Speaking of the reason for his haircut, Ning Shenyi showed an awkward expression. He stroked his short hair while frowning, showing a distressed expression.


    Bletilla? That guy has more leisurely things. For example, when he is young, he will go to the witch cafe to be a magic stick after school.


    I swallowed this complaint and continued to question Ning Shenyi.


    "So, she asked you to shave your head, so did you shave it?"

 Chapter 240

    "Hey, I don¡¯t want it either, but the guy said that my long hair will affect my fortune. If I don¡¯t shave it, there will be a **** disaster.


    Seeing Ning Shenyi''s increasingly soft voice and the gloomy expression on his face that recalled some bad memories, I roughly guessed it.


    Of course, Zhijiu, who has always been quite well-behaved, has never been criticized or cursed by Bletilla striata, and of course he showed a dismissive expression on it.


    "Hahaha, that student council president is really god-sounding, what age is he doing fortune-telling? If it weren''t for the recent student council''s rectification campaign, I don''t know that a short person can be a student council Long~"Zhijiu, you better not underestimate that little dwarf. "


    When Bletilla striata was mentioned, Ning Shenyi''s face showed a paler expression.


    Then he looked around, mysteriously covered his mouth with his palm, and whispered to us. "If she simply threatened me like this, wouldn''t I treat her as a lunatic? But, since I was warned by her, I really found out that my life was so unlucky. The meat will be knocked to the teeth by bones, and even when I go home after school, I almost get hit by a car.


    "That''s it


    Hearing Ning Shenyi''s vows, my face also became serious. Although the bad luck he experienced is slightly different from mine, the whole thing is the same, that is, he has become unfortunate.


    Seeing my expression, he probably felt that I fully understood the seriousness of the matter, so he raised his arms with a serious look.


    "In short, I was scared for 3 days, because if I keep my hair, maybe I will experience the real version of Death later."


    "Uh, that''s an exaggeration."


    In fact, if he can be as firm as I am, he should be able to survive the dangerous period, but because he is threatened by Bletilla striata, it is to cut his hair, so cut it.


    "Don''t tell me, since I cut my hair, my life has changed back to normal, not to mention the gorgeous rare equipment exploded in online games~"


    Probably all luck came back later.


    The so-called wool is on the sheep.


    I stood up.


    "Well, you are right, but I''m sorry, I will play with you on Saturday. Tomorrow is the first day of the exam." Okay, remember to -CARRY want me.


    "If you want to cut a board to ward off evil spirits, it''s ok~"


    Walking out of the classroom, bidding farewell to the two friends, I stood out and started to walk outside the school.


    It seemed that it was getting closer and closer to midsummer, so it was getting darker and later. Facing the dazzling orange sunlight, I walked slowly to the street in front of the school.


    I turned on the phone and found that I really have dark circles under my eyes. The reason is probably that I slept later than I thought yesterday, and I was reading a book during my nap today.


    Hum, I can¡¯t think of me being able to achieve this level if I get serious. Although it seems a little lackluster, shouldn¡¯t Xueba be like this?


    Learning will make people confident, and it really seems like this.


    When I walked into a ramen restaurant, I ordered a bowl of ramen and missed myself by the way.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s not very far away. I am now the same in appearance and temperament as a few months ago. At that time, my grades were more outstanding than now, so I was naturally recognized by others. The impression is quite good, and it is not that I have received ambiguous milk tea and cakes before dating Jasmine.


    Of course, when I smile at the girls in the hallway, the look of their deer blushing indiscriminately makes me very dark and cool.


    "Guest Your Hell Tonkotsu Ramen~


    "Thank you."


    What I ordered was served quickly, and I took a sip while gently stirring the thick white soup with a wooden spoon.


    It''s so delicious, I always feel that today''s fatigue has been offset by one percent.


    But when I think about the exam tomorrow, I feel that my back is super heavy.


    Hey, no matter what, I¡¯ll have a meal now. If you¡¯re tired of studying, just go out to eat supper at night.


    There was a sizzling noise in my mouth, and I began to gulp noodles.


    At the same time, there is a backlog of power in my heart, and I plan to vent them all while studying. The countdown to the exam has already started, except tonight, only tomorrow morning and evening will be able to review a little. According to my estimation, I have now made up quite a large part of the missing parts, and the hardware indicators of the test have been reached. In addition, the test is inherently more metaphysical, and it may be possible to get a good result. Thinking like this, after eating ramen, I first strolled around for digestion, and then I entered the hotel where I was staying. "Haha, it''s about to start again."


    When I returned to the hotel room, it was naturally cleaned up by the room service staff and returned to its original clean appearance. The feeling of someone helping me clean up the room is simply too strange for someone like me who lives alone for a long time, so it feels like When I was in a good mood, I opened my schoolbag and flung all the books on it.


    Wow-


    Like a goddess scattered flowers, the round bed is scattered with books.


    This is actually a way for me to relax. After all, seeing so many books and imagining that I will be in a half-dead state of study in the next few hours, my mood will be very heavy, so it is very comfortable to throw the books out like trash.


    Well, this is my small resistance because I am constantly being pressured by schoolwork to force women to do it.


    What to review next depends on your mood first~


    I half-squinted and picked up a book of questions on the bed closest to me.


    Oops, it''s unlucky, it''s very difficult to get up


    The five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation of the comprehensive part, which is different from the separate version of physical and chemical students, is to pay more attention to the types of students'' comprehensive ability and time allocation ability. This is actually too early for me. After all, the first year of high school The monthly examinations of material and metaphysics are all taken separately.


    Chapter Two Hundred and Five


    Hey, forget it, anyway, I can imagine that no matter what kind of problem set will be done by me in 2 years. So I started tutoring with a heavy heart.


    After 2 hours-


    Ah~~ I''m going to die! "


    I finally finished a set of mock exam questions. By the way, I finished correcting the answers and confirmed my question status. I threw the book away and wailed while taking out my phone.


    Entertainment, what I need now is relaxation!


    In the end, I still didn''t do the 4 or 5 hours of continuous study that I expected. I just finished the science part and I was ready to go.


    This in the end is why? Could it be that boys at this age can hardly maintain a peaceful heart? If you think about it, this is an argument, just take it as it is!


    After I spent half an hour logging in to the mobile game account and doing my daily routine


    "Ah ah ah ah what am I doing!!!"


    Looking at the starry night sky and my decadent face reflected on the dark glass, I suddenly realized that I threw the phone on the bed.


    I¡¯m going to have an exam the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯m not simply embarrassed if I fail this exam, I¡¯ll be forced to break up by Bletilla, and that guy seems to be planning to let me clean the toilet.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh!


    This time I started wailing and holding my head.


    Fortunately, I only wasted 3 minutes in these inexplicable delusions, and then immediately forced myself to return to the learning state.


    Tuesday is the last day before the exam.


    dead-

 Chapter 241

    I felt my face full of fairy qi, corresponding to my deep-set eye sockets and black eye circles. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Unexpectedly, I was able to do this.


    The so-called learning to death is my state, I originally thought that I went to bed at 11 yesterday, but after the bath, I suddenly became more energetic, and then I read the book and fell asleep at 3 o''clock.


    Because I was afraid of oversleeping, I set a 7 o''clock alarm and went to school with sleepy eyes.


    Ah... Damn, I haven''t changed my clothes. I always feel that there is a smell. Or go home after school today to change and wash my clothes.


    Thinking of this, I hit Hatche again.


    Then at the school gate where people came and went, I stopped.


    There are still students and members of the student council at the gate today.


    The most conspicuous is of course the Bletilla striata other than the few people on duty. After all, they are so short in the same school uniform. And the attendant next to her was not Oncidium, and she was a woman with glasses that I had never seen before.


    Baiji arrived so early, and it seems to be the case every day. She personally picks up the appearance of her classmates. It is said that she will also appear in the corner of the campus to track down lovers or littering people. It should be said that she is the student president of a key middle school. It''s too hard.


    I narrowed my eyes and began to secretly observe my opponent.


    Bletilla striata also wears a uniform today as a good example, and the skirt of a half size covers the knees. From the openings of the flat shoes are small socks with lace edges, and the white and tight calves are leaning straight. together. Although she put her hands behind her, her eyes narrowed like an eagle, but I clearly saw her dark circles. Then she opened her mouth slightly and hit Hache.


    Oh oh! ! ! Sure enough, she is also very tired. According to my guess, she must be staying up late to study, right?


    Not only that, because she has to work hard to run the coffee shop, which is definitely more tired than me. And I have wittily set the general direction for the next development of customers for the coffee shop, and they are all safe and efficient sideballs. This skill of cleverly capturing the male customer base is not something that virgins like Baiji can understand. Say why I subconsciously think she is a virgin hahahahaha! ! !


    Well, it should be, after all, Wen Xinlan told me that she seemed to have talked about a boyfriend who treated her as a daughter. Speaking of which, this guy vigorously implemented the excessive love prohibition order because of inferiority, his body shape can not find a boyfriend, so he wants to prevent other people from finding a love partner as much as he can?


    A flame of self-confidence began to spread across my chest, and my domineering as a man seemed to have been ignited. Looking at Bletilla striata in a deadlock, I almost laughed out loud.


    Hehe, this guy must be worse than me, because she is responsible for the general duties of the two organizations, so let''s laugh at her.


    Thinking of this, I just walked over.


    When I was about to speak, Bletilla slapped Hache again, and then the hand that was behind her back was brought to the front.


    At this time, I saw that she was still holding a small notebook in her hand. The content in it was probably learning-related.


    I saw that she began to look at the contents of the notebook seriously, while continuing to observe the dress of the passing classmates with the corner of her eye.


    It''s really dedication and every minute counts.


    With such emotion, I walked to her side.


    "Ahem."


    "what!!"


    Because of my sudden sound, she seemed to be taken aback, and only saw me after a panic jump back with her short legs.


    "You, you, you, Zhu Zeyu!"


    "Hello, President Bletilla."


    I sorted my thoughts and looked at her with a villain look that I am good at.


    And Bletilla striata''s dumb hair stood up high like a detector that detected a landmine, and the corners of her eyes, together with the stern gesture, were raised.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to surrender? Let me tell you first that it''s impossible. After all, I will have the exam tomorrow. My efforts can''t be wasted."


    "You are working hard too."


    I scanned the notebook she exposed to me with my eyes, and confirmed that it was densely packed with English words. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis again.


    "Hmph, I am a person with a great responsibility, isn''t it my talent and hard work that is responsible?


    "Cut, you are really not humble. But seeing your dark circles are so deep, probably because you have been too involved in learning? This is not good, shouldn''t people with talents be memorable?


    "Oh? So are you, why are your eyes so dark? Are you planning to put the X liquid you put on your girlfriend in the middle of the night into the textbook?"


    At the same time, we noticed each other''s dark circles, and we stared at each other mercilessly and tried our best to sarcasm each other. "Huh? Huh? President, who is this person?


    Facing the inquiries from the girl in glasses who kept poking her head back and forth between us with a dazed expression, Bletilla just replied in a rather uncomfortable tone.


    "It''s just a troublesome character."


    "Hehe, I can cause trouble to a big person like you, don''t know if I should be proud?"


    Chapter 226 Request for Help


    Just when I wanted to continue to retaliate against Bletilla striata for the excessive things I did wrong before, her eyes stunned.


    "You came here early in the morning to die, isn''t there anything else you want to refresh me?"


    Because her aura changed so quickly, I even felt that even the temperature around me had dropped, and unconsciously, the sudden pressure made a low throat.


    babble? What is this


    Because her dull hair was constantly twisting like a charged seaweed, I swallowed my saliva a little nervously, and the arrogant arrogance was automatically extinguished.


    Immediately, I used a slightly weaker momentum to ask questions as if to change the subject:


    "Uh, I just saw that Wen Xinlan was not there, so I was a little concerned."


    "Oh, Xiaolan, it''s going to be an exam. I let her take a good rest. I don''t need to go to the student union work and the part-time job in the cafe this week."


    Baiji glanced at me and answered me coldly.


    Yo, this person is unexpectedly reasonable. I thought he would squeeze the final value of Qian Wenxinlan like a black boss. How about squeezing out the word is too pornographic? It''s all because the boys in those classes are always bbw. I was squeezed dry by Jasmine. Damn it.


    The tense muscles on my face relaxed slightly, and I forced a calm expression.


    "Oh ha ha, goodbye then.


    "Oh, are you going to run away now?"


    Being stopped by Bletilla striata''s cold voice, I couldn''t help but let out a chuckle reaction in my heart.


    She should be angry and quite angry.


    An expression of horror appeared on my face, and I turned my head back ironically.


    I was confronted with the baby face bulged by Bletilla striata.


    Although she looked pretty cute and her voice was sweet, she was talking completely dangerous words.


    "Don''t think that the wheel of fortune can be wild in front of me while it''s cooling down, junior brother."

 Chapter 242

    "You, what do you want?"


    "Just to remind you, when you lose the bet, remember to be obedient, otherwise I will curse you well even if I bet on myself."


    Ha ha, ha ha ha ha go to class first. "


    I always feel that bad things will happen if I keep entangled with her, especially Bletilla¡¯s tone is filled with a tone of biting me even if I use the seven-strength punches that injure the enemy''s 1,000 self-damaged 800, in order to avoid what happens before the exam I just confessed to the trouble, and I just walked away.


    After turning a corner, I finally disappeared into Bletilla''s vision. I glanced back several times to make sure she didn''t see me before sticking out my tongue in Bletilla''s direction.


    "Bah, baah, what''s arrogant, don''t think I can''t beat you, there is a kind of don''t curse me with any weird tarot cards, and compete with me to wrestle!"


    Of course, this is just an ordinary complaint, of course I will not really want Bletilla to do this.


    Before entering the classroom, I turned on my phone and glanced at the empty inbox.


    Unexpectedly, this fellow Jasmine was so obedient... he never looked for me.


    Is she holding it back?


    No, no, no, no matter how you think she is secretly cool, to be able to stay away from a man like me who has done too much to her. With a wry smile, I locked my phone and entered the classroom.


    I ate by myself at noon today, and in order to save time for review, I just bought two pineapple breads and a bottle of milk.


    Originally there was a nap time, students can choose to take a nap in the dormitory or go home, but the place I chose is the library.


    The library at noon is still empty as always. The most conspicuous thing is probably the banner of Striving for Key Middle Schools posted by the Student Union.


    Learning under this banner, my mood is really very complicated.


    Baiji, because he wanted to get a stable shortcut to a first-class university, he took the path of making our school a key middle school and then connecting with the university. Although the starting point is indeed very good, it is a pity that she really provokes too many people, especially If it touched my bottom line, it would be unbearable.


    Hey, I saw this stuff when I was studying, and I was in a bad mood.


    Turning the pen emptily with my hand, my eyeballs were a bit unsure where to put them, so I could only look at the textbooks and then the empty library.


    Emmmm, although it''s very quiet and suitable for studying, I somehow feel that my heart is empty. It feels like I''m not satisfied with studying quietly by myself.


    Why is it like this


    Rubbing my hair boredly, I finally made up my mind and took out the phone.


    I looked for the name in the address book, but when I was about to call, my fingers stiffened for some reason.


    She''s probably taking a nap


    And I said that I didn''t need her to intervene, but let her come over again, is it going to be hated again, even though I was hated by Jasmine a long time ago.


    Thinking about it, I finally sighed and put the phone back on the desktop.


    keep studing!


    A certain switch in my heart was turned on, and I started my journey of learning without hesitation.


    It is said that time will pass very quickly when people are engaged in doing something, and the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    When I came back to my senses, not only was it dark already, but I was actually sitting at the ramen restaurant yesterday eating noodles. Ziyou.


    I took another sip of noodles, and at the same time showed an expression of awakening from a dream.


    What did I do at school today?


    His mind was so muddled that it was dark before he knew it.


    Probably this is the legendary supernatural event. I never thought that someone like me who has maintained a super lazy state for a few months would actually learn to be confused by immersing in learning.


    Walking out of the ramen shop, I subconsciously took out my phone.


    Uh, all day, no one is looking for me.


    If you think about it carefully, the only girl who talked to me today except Bletilla was the class representative who asked me to collect my homework.


    Whirr


    I always feel that even my breathing has become hurried.


    Why? The reason is probably something missing.


    Is it because you are too eager to be driven by the learning task, so you want to find some relaxation?


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    In the dim night street, I clapped my hands and came to a conclusion.


    People are forced to do everything, except for math problems-Lu Xun.


    Ah, in fact, I''m not talking about this, mainly... you need support when the math problem is in a hurry.


    While sinking into anxiety about the test tomorrow, I stroked my chin with my hand.


    In about 30 seconds, I made a decision.


    Thinking about it carefully, I really can''t hold it, and my morals are bad.


    While smiling bitterly, I dialed Jasmine''s phone.


    drop


    After a chaotic sound of electric current.


    field


    Hey?


    A low female voice came across.


    I am quite familiar with this voice. Although she deliberately kept her cool, I can still feel the gentleness of her girl.


    Chapter 217 Come to Please


    P125 come please


    125 Please


    "Hello, good evening Jasmine."


    What''s the matter with you? "


    Jasmine answered me with some hesitation.

 Chapter 243

    I always feel that the sense of resistance permeated in the language makes me super hurt.


    But it doesn''t matter, she can''t refuse me anyway.


    With a faint smile, I became energetic directly because of hearing Jasmine''s voice.


    So I pestered her with a cheerful voice.


    "Oh, don''t talk to me in such a cold tone~


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A sigh came from the other end of the phone, and I could even imagine Jasmine frowning. "Haha, honey, don''t talk to me in such a cold tone."


    "Why, do you want me to smile at someone like you?


    "But, when you are sick, you are obviously cuter, right?"


    what


    I just played a card casually, but Jasmine snorted as if being hit by a key. Ah, I get it.


    When she had a high fever, I took care of her, whether it was helping her wipe her body, helping her go to the toilet, or feeding her. To Jasmine, who was almost paralyzed at the time, this was a great kindness.


    That''s why she suddenly fell silent, because she was guilty.


    As if chasing after victory, I continued speaking in a somewhat nasty tone.


    "Do you think, is this your attitude toward your benefactor? Sunflower and I have done our best to help you heal your illness. At that time, when Sunflower used a folk remedy to smear your whole body, I also helped to hold you down, right?"


    "Don''t you say that!!"


    It feels like Jasmine, who is on the other side of the phone, is holding her head and sighing, so I will be merciful and let her ease her breath. "Hey, so, shouldn''t you just thank me?


    "That, thank you then."


    There was a vague whimper, as if I was being led by my nose, Jasmine sniffed, and thanked her reluctantly.


    "If you can just rely on your mouth to thank you, then you don''t want the police!


    "You are endless.


    A more panicked voice came from Jasmine, she lowered her voice like gnashing her teeth, yet she was helpless to me.


    So I got to the point.


    "I want you to come and stay with me."


    What are you talking about? ! "


    After a short sluggishness, Jasmine let out a super loud and sharp cry.


    Then from the other end of the phone came the pleasant voice familiar to the aunt.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter?"


    Ah it''s okay, mom. "


    After Jasmine had finished speaking to her mother outside the room, she took a few steps and seemed to reach the corner of the room, "You, are you crazy? I remember you staying in a hotel, right? Actually let me come over now? !"


    She reprimanded me unceremoniously with a trembling tone. Although she was quite lacking in confidence, she should have realized that she could not resist my request.


    But she should have misunderstood it, because today I asked her to come here for the sake of doing unscrupulous things, it''s just that the location is a bit subtle.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t want to do anything excessive to you, I just think it''s too boring to review alone." "Do you still have a bottom line for being a human? It''s going to be an exam tomorrow, you, you are still today? Call me this time? Jasmine¡¯s language is full of anxiety. She panted a little bit fiercely, and then wanted to organize language to attack me. Unfortunately, our status has long been finalized. Now that I have decided, we can only I am wronged by my girlfriend. "My hotel location is the 30-story Xinghui International Hotel in the business district next to the school. "


    "Hey, don''t talk to yourself!"


    "First bring the textbook, because you have to review with me, you can understand it as accompany the prince to study." "You are really rubbish, now I come back very late if you come here!


    "You can also bring a change of clothes because I decided to let you study with me later, so you don''t have to go back." Don''t go too far.


    "Is Sunflower''s maid dress comfortable? I haven''t seen it since last time. Remember to bring it over and show it to me. If you can dress up as a maid and serve me, it would be the best."


    "Do you think I will accommodate you without a bottom line? You give me a good


    "Also, remember to have more


    "Don''t say I''m coming, can''t I come!"


    Finally overwhelmed by my continual demands, Jasmine interrupted my words hurriedly, begging me not to make more demands in a tone of almost crying.


    "Hehe, that''s right, anyway, I only think of these for the time being. The room is 1905."


    "I, I know


    Even if I only listened to the voice, I could imagine Jasmine''s unwilling and regretful expression on her face, but this negative emotion was like nourishment, which unexpectedly made me want to stop.


    "If you come out now, will your parents feel something is wrong?"


    This is something I am more worried about. After all, the monthly exam is going to be tomorrow, but Jasmine has asked her parents to spend the night. "You, do you know that you are afraid of being discovered?"


    "Anyway, you said that Sunflower has many subjects that have not been reviewed well, so I specifically ask you. This should be no problem? I think that a well-behaved person like Sunflower is the so-called child of someone else''s family. It should be a good shield.", let me try. "


    Jasmine let out a frustrated sigh, and answered me cowardly.


    "Well, then I will wait for you here~~


    drop.


    After speaking, I hung up the phone.


    Looking at the streets under the night and the various buildings shining with neon lights in the distance, I exhaled.


    Hehe, I always feel that my mood suddenly becomes brighter.


    Because I told Jasmine in advance that the hotel is located near the school, so according to my calculations, it would take about 15 minutes for her to come here by car.


    At the moment, I was looking down at the street illuminated by car lights and street lights like a ribbon, and was lost in thought. My somewhat solemn face was also reflected on the glass.


    It wasn''t because I was a little anxious about waiting for Jasmine to come and wait, but I simply felt that the prospects for the exam tomorrow were not good. Because it is a high-end hotel, of course the soundproofing of each room is very good, so as long as I do not speak, the room is almost completely silent.


    It''s so quiet, so quiet that I feel a little lonely.


    But I shook my head right away, leaving all the inexplicable emotions behind.


    On the draft paper in front of me is a picture of the situation of each subject that I recorded. If I score a full score of 10, my physical and chemical life has been improved to 9 points by relying on strong tutoring and personal foundation. The words usually keep moving away from 7 to 9 minutes.


    Chapter 218 The Maid At Home

 Chapter 244

    Damn it, this is not enough. My goal is to turn all subjects into long-term items, relying on my perfect grades to beat the face in all directions!


    I don''t know what happened to Baiji''s grades. Although I know that she is not a super-top student, it is not easy for this person to be able to run a coffee shop while serving as the president of the student council at the same time.


    There was an anxious look on my face, and I couldn''t help shaking my fingers.


    Ding dong.


    At this time, the doorbell rang at a very coincidental time.


    what!


    I jumped up subconsciously.


    It''s actually here. Today, obviously I haven''t seen a lot of things, did Jasmine come? I still said that I was in a daze for too long, although I was a little confused, but I sorted out my clothes and walked to the door.


    In order to prevent the fairy from jumping, I also looked at the people outside through the cat''s eyes first.


    "Oh oh oh~~~


    It was indeed Jasmine''s face outside.


    Although Cat''s Eye''s field of vision was limited, I still saw her face that was full of anxiety, even now looking around in the corridor for fear of being discovered by acquaintances.


    Haha, don¡¯t worry, because I think it¡¯s impossible for your classmates to appear in such a place. If they are discovered, they will be embarrassed there. In the end, it¡¯s fine for everyone to lose their memories afterwards.


    Opening the door, my face was covered with a wretched smile.


    "Oh Ho Ho Ho Ho, Jasmine, you are here, my dear!


    "Hey, don''t speak so loudly, there is someone next door!


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, she rushed over in a panic and covered my mouth, and at the same time, she forced me back into the room like a well-trained special police officer, and then she returned her mind and kicked it gently with her foot. Bring the door.


    Boom


    The door was closed, and there were only two of us left in this space.


    Huh...huh


    At this moment, I discovered that Jasmine''s already flushed face had an expression of unwillingness, and she was still panting because of tension.


    It should be because I came to the hotel all the way from home and had to bear with the strange look of the lady at the front desk. Jasmine''s eyes looked very resentful when she glared at me.


    The pure and refined beauty looks even more ruddy when I observe it, and people can''t help but reach out and touch her goose-egg face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so nervous?"


    I joked and stretched out my hand to her.


    But the target is not the face, but the back of the head.


    Jasmine¡¯s black and silky hair swept across her shoulders and hung over her slender waist. It was as coveted as a work of art, so I directly inserted my five fingers into my hair, just like appreciating art. Stroking.


    "I am not nervous yet


    Her clear eyes clearly exposed her wavering, but Jasmine still stubbornly denied it, and at the same time she guiltyly moved away from the sight of me for a few seconds.


    Haha, wouldn''t she fail to notice her stiff expression and unnatural movements?


    When she talked back, I had transferred my hand from the hair to her face.


    At this moment, she was like an obedient doll, but she was at a loss with one arm around her body, her legs were clamped, and she let her smooth, crystal-clear skin be touched by me.


    Yeah don''t touch it


    Having been fooled by me without saying a word, Jasmine seemed to have finally broken through the limit of shame, issued a warning, slightly pursed her lips, and stared at me with misty ink pupils.


    She resisted as always.


    The expression that I''ve seen countless times appeared in my eyes again, and I couldn''t help expressing such emotion. Although I admire her for miraculously returning to pure white no matter how many colors I paint, and no matter how many times I try to drag into the abyss, she will stubbornly crawl out, but now I have another purpose.


    That is to make Jasmine my maid for study.


    The kind that does nothing but study.


    That''s right, I asked Jasmine to come here. Rarely, it wasn''t for an indecent purpose. I just felt that learning by one person would be too inefficient. If someone can discuss it together, it might be more efficient.


    Well, before starting the business


    I squinted and started to look at Jasmine''s clothes.


    Obviously it was summer, she was actually wearing a sportswear that completely covered the upper body, but the folds of the arms and abdomen were faintly visible. Although she was wearing sportswear, the young girl was full of youth. The lines can still be vaguely seen.


    And her lower body is a short white skirt with black edges. The skirt is very short, barely covering half of her thighs. She does not wear stockings, so more than 80% of the two straight white, tender, well-proportioned and elastic legs are *outside.


    Down the skirt, along the beautiful jade legs, you can see her delicate calf directly.


    Down the calf with milky white delicate skin, you are the ankle wearing black socks with lace edges. The lace edges like blooming flowers are carefully decorated with the ankles, even if the next jade feet are hidden in the small black leather shoes. In it, people still imagined Jasmine''s tender and fleshy feet.


    "What are you looking at


    She seemed to have noticed my gaze. Jasmine''s face was flushed like a cooked lobster. She uncomfortably broke free from my hand that played with her hot cheeks, stepped back weakly, and directly let her back. It was attached to the door, and at the same time, the feet wearing small black leather shoes were crossed unnaturally in an X-shaped posture.


    "Hmph, I just think your appearance is a bit unnatural. Let me talk about it. Why do you wear thick top and thin bottom? I don''t mean your taste is strange, but I think this look is a bit like Japanese JK."


    "It''s not that I blame you


    Jasmine bit her lower lip and cast a bitter look at me.


    "Eh? Me?"


    "If it''s not you, you want me to wear it


    Showing a sad and reluctant expression, she flicked her hair, then turned her face slightly, covered part of her shy expression with a curtain of black bangs, and then stretched her hand to the zipper of the sportswear.


    "Ah oh


    Seeing Jasmine would take the initiative to undress, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Like an ancient concubine changing clothes, her movements were quiet and elegant. With the sound of a light metal sliding flashing through her ears, she pulled the zipper to the bottom, and then slowly let the sportswear slide down her shoulders.


    At this time, I finally understood why she was wearing conservative and closed sportswear.


    Under the sportswear, I did not see the direct white and delicate key parts, let alone sensational underwear, not to mention the * body.


    It was an elegant and somewhat **** servant outfit.


    Just like the dance clothes worn by a ballerina, when Jasmine took off the sportswear jacket, the maid outfit on the upper body and the maid skirt on the white background and black border on the lower body perfectly fit together.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 209 Under Sportswear


    Oh oh oh oh! !


    It turns out that she had changed into a maid outfit and came here directly~


    As the sportswear let out a soft "poof" and fell on the carpet, Jasmine in the maid state also appeared in front of me.


    call


    A gust of wind that did not know where it came from, slightly blew her long black hair that was waist-length, swaying like black wings. The black hair was in sharp contrast with the white servant outfit, which made Jasmine''s appearance look majestic and majestic. Also capable and gentle.


    Li you you


    "Because you are going to force me to wear it, I can''t help it


    Jasmine is wearing the sunflower second-hand original maid outfit that I tried to get at the price of a day''s wages. Because of the size, it doesn''t fit Jasmine''s slightly taller figure.


    So at this moment, my girlfriend could only explain in a blushing voice, and at the same time, her white hands kept pressing on the wavy skirt, trying to cover the two dazzling slender thighs exposed below.


    Ah, what is this! ! !


    She was so behaved, she came through so cooperatively!


    My heart began to tremble uncontrollably.


    There was a sizzling electric current in my head, and there was a flame burning in my chest, which made me breathe.


    At this moment, Jasmine was wearing a maid costume, and it was at the critical moment when I was dizzy because of my studies, which gave her a superb bonus to her cuteness, just like a fairy who breaks through a cocoon and becomes a butterfly jumping from the second element. Coming out touched my heart as usual.


    Goo


    What are you talking about and don''t look at me with such a disgusting expression


    Her hair swayed slightly as she shook her head uncomfortably, and Jasmine used her hands to protect her body in vain, and at the same time she protested with a voice that was as thin as a hairspring.


    Is she conscious of it?


    Obviously I have been bullied so many times, does Jasmine still not know that the reason for her end is because of her proud body?


    Think about it carefully, if she was a 200-pound girl, even if I saw her sniffing a friend''s underwear in the locker room that day, I wouldn''t have the guts to intimidate her and seek her own death.


    Haha, what kind of **** is this, how can it be possible to put the blame on the victim? Scum behavior is scum behavior!


    First of all, I confessed a little bit in my heart, and I immediately started to the topic:


    "Hmph, Jasmine, first of all you don''t have to worry. Although you are asked to come here in a maid costume, I will not do anything to soil or wrinkle your clothes. After all, I will have an exam tomorrow."


    When will you humiliate me


    Jasmine with red cheeks didn''t seem to believe me, she just pressed her hands on the skirt, bit her lip and looked at me with anxious eyes.


    Hehe, like a kitten, it always feels very fresh.


    So I decided to tease Jasmine more.


    "Ahem, I remember that I didn''t give you the white silk of sunflower at the beginning, why are you wearing only socks?" That one is too close to the body, it will feel sunflower hugging my leg, and then it will be very strange. "


    Jasmine''s face changed slightly, and she hesitated for a while before lowering her head and muttering.


    How does it feel? As a normal person who has never loved a person to the point of morbidity, it is still difficult for me to understand her~


    "So don''t you think it''s weird to wear a maid costume?"


    This is because I occasionally had an intimate hug with her, so although the smell of sunflower all over my body, like being held by her, I, I can barely hold back.


    As she squatted to answer me, Jasmine''s face was getting redder, as if she was about to emit steam.


    Well, this look of embarrassment is really rare. After all, I don''t make Jasmine publicly embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing is to let her go to the supermarket to buy things except to touch her on the subway.


    Hey, so why did she show such a sentimental expression when she described wearing a sunflower maid costume? Isn''t she afraid of taking back what I said before in my heart not to do anything?


    "Ahem, anyway, the maid outfit must be worn intact."


    "babble?"


    Jasmine was slightly stunned when she heard the words I said after clearing my throat.


    "Then, what does that mean?"


    She tilted her pointed chin slightly, and timid confusion appeared in the clear ink pupil.


    "Meaning, maids are usually equipped with white silk, right? What kind of appearance is a naked-legged maid?"


    "Huh? But, but no one has stipulated this, right?"


    "Now I have stipulated.


    "why is it like this?"


    Jasmine muttered weakly, but she had already been subconsciously trained by me, and her somewhat submissive character once again influenced her thoughts. Jasmine sighed and nodded consciously.


    "Then, then I''ll put it on, because I brought it here."


    "Humph, isn''t that great."


    I showed a wretched smile.


    Hahahaha, not only is there a smile on my face, but also in my heart.


    What kind of development is this? Why can I play with Jasmine so freely again and again?


    Under my gaze with a smile, Jasmine took out a bunch of things from her bag with a full face reluctantly. Then she walked slowly to the bed, and as her hips sat on the sheets, she shook away the white object. Of course, they are the two white stockings that match Sunflower¡¯s maid outfit.


    I saw Jasmine glanced at me, silently unfolding the stockings with her delicate little hands, then pinched the toe of the sock with her fingers, then pulled the whole stocking up, and smoothed the wrinkles.


    In just half a minute, two pure white thin silk stockings stretched out on Jasmine''s slender jade legs, leaving only a slight absolute area from the bottom of the skirt to the root of the stocking.


    Ah, it is indeed Jasmine. She has such a good figure, especially when she turns into white jasmine after wearing a maid costume. The slim body is as smooth and attractive as white chocolate decorated with ribbons.


    After the small feet with delicate and elegant feet are covered with white silk, the cute contours of the toes are faintly revealed from the toes, which makes people unable to look away.


    "What are you looking at again?


    Her toes moved uneasily, and it seemed that Jasmine was very comfortable with the white silk feet stepping on the soft carpet, so she didn''t put her shoes back on for the first time, just asked me in a slightly angry tone.


    Ah, looking at her flushed face, I always feel that she is going to the limit.


    I swallowed and smiled at her.

 Chapter 246

    "Hee hee, hee hee, there is absolutely nothing, I just admire your maid''s posture purely "Do you really like this? "


    She suddenly lowered her voice and asked me this way in a melancholy tone.


    She looked like a little sheep who was at a loss in the face of a wolf. This slightly turned head, pitiful expression for fear of being hurt, made me feel sympathy for her.


    Chapter 220 The Maid Serves


    But since I am the one who hurt her, how can I turn to sympathize with her completely?


    So I just nodded while answering her question.


    "If I have to say it, it''s like this. When I was a kid, I liked watching cartoons. Once there are magical girls, maids, and Valkyrie in the animations on TV, I will be excited~


    "metamorphosis."


    She lowered her head, her black hair fell down like a swoop, and the plain white face showed a slightly unlucky expression.


    Oh, Jasmine actually faced me with this expression, so cute, I don''t even know how to deal with her. But immediately I thought of business, which is also the most important thing.


    The exam is going to be tomorrow! !


    "Ah, yes, now that I have a maid as an assistant, I can start learning."


    I had already stepped towards Jasmine, who was sitting on the bed in a daze, especially since her face showed the expression of loss that Renjun was picking.


    At this critical moment, I actually stepped on the brakes, and I guess I didn''t even realize it for Jasmine.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    "What''s the matter? Put on some slippers first."


    I took out the disposable slippers from the drawer and threw them to Jasmine, then stretched out my limbs pretendingly and walked to the desk first.


    Under Jasmine''s dumbfounded gaze, I calmly took out the biology textbook, and tried to show her a silly smile at her.


    "Hehe, what are you still in a daze?"


    "Eh? Me, what should I do?"


    "Well, you should be an ancient book boy. You just need to serve me and help me deal with the assistance I need in my studies."


    "What is that?


    Jasmine rubbed her hands awkwardly, covering her chest as if she didn''t know where to put her straightened chest. "Let me think about it. First of all, you can help me with tea and water. After all, learning is a very brain-consuming exercise, and I feel dry and dry after a while~


    "Oh


    Seeing me putting my legs on the desk of the guest room like an uncle, Jasmine frowned slightly, but then she realized her status and current situation. She probably said, "You don''t need to use your body to serve this scumbag anyway." She comforted herself for the reason, anyway, after sighing, she obediently walked to the toilet and began to collect water.


    Actually, I am not thirsty right now, I just enjoy the anger brought to this quiet room by the arrival of Jasmine. Although I always felt that I came here to open a house for quiet study at the beginning, and my current behavior is contrary to my original intention, but I immediately paralyzed myself with the reason that "the most important thing to be a human being is to be happy."


    Because she wasn''t a natural maid, or even a little princess who was used to clothing to stretch out her hands and open her mouth, Jasmine would not serve people of course.


    She used a stiff technique to soak the water. After the water was boiled, she put the tea bag provided by the hotel into the cup, and when the instant green tea was completely run away, she closed her legs together with a humiliating expression on her face. Tea was served to him.


    "Then, that, the tea is ready."


    "Oh, thank you, but since you are a maid now, you should call me the master?"


    "What? Lord, Master?"


    There was an incredible expression on Jasmine''s face because her three views had been refreshed again. She saw her hand holding the tea shook uncontrollably, and she almost shook the green tea.


    Bamboo, Takezawa


    She pursed her lips and said my name in a tone of shame and anger.


    To be honest, after a moment of refreshment, I also started to worry, because Jasmine was indeed mad, although it made me feel proud to be able to push a cold girl like her to this level, but It would be bad for me to provoke her in a hurry. It''s better to slowly erode her self-esteem, and then destroy the soul.


    Ever since I had a dream of enjoying the blessings of jasmine and sunflower, I have often dreamed of being able to sleep with jasmine and sunflower, especially when the two of them happened to have the lily attributes that men dream of, if I could do color and color. Performance, then I might die on the spot due to excessive nosebleeds.


    Ah, no, no, no, I can''t deal with Jasmine''s anger first for things after yy. Although photos or recordings can be used to suppress violence, I really like to use more technical methods. I turned to her with a more unpredictable smile.


    "What''s the matter, dear lady maid?


    "You, how can you let me do this


    Unknowingly, her eyes became a little wet, and she almost choked up when she spoke.


    The hands clenched into fists couldn''t help trembling, as if they were patience not to jump over and beat me to death.


    "Don''t mind, you think, haven''t you shown a more embarrassing appearance in front of me?"


    "that is


    Jasmine''s face changed, and she started to hesitate in an ambiguous tone.


    Haha, she should have known it too, she was no longer a jade girl.


    After interacting with me, Jasmine showed a lot of cute expressions. And the cuter voice is not only recorded occasionally by me, of course, it is also remembered by Jasmine herself.


    So I just gave some hints casually, and Jasmine showed a helpless and weak expression.


    Next is the time for me to be inviting.


    "Hehe, think about it, anyway, this room is soundproofed, no one knows, and no one hears or sees, so we just need to rot things in our stomachs, you can show your embarrassment wantonly Do not overwhelm your debts.


    Jasmine let out a soft scream, because of my continuous crit with words, her body became wobbly as if she was about to fall.


    In the end, Jasmine gave in.


    Her thin lips opened slightly, and a fragrant smell was exhaled from her bright tender lips.


    "Master Master


    It was different from the time when I was in the maid cafe because of work reasons. This time she called me as Jasmine and as my exclusive maid.


    Hearing Jasmine''s low-pitched voice, I was so excited to fly into the sky.


    "Hahahaha, very good, very good."


    I laughed like it was blooming, and then I took her green tea and drank it.


    "Ooh, it''s so hot."


    Even though I made the exaggerated expression of sticking out my tongue, Jasmine still didn''t say a word, because she just stood aside and blushed, completely unable to pay attention to me.


    After putting the teacup back on the table, I took a special glance at Jasmine.

 Chapter 247

    Self-esteem was trampled on by me again. She puffed her cheeks as if she was about to cry, desperately holding back the tears, and her beautiful legs in white stockings kept trembling together. If there was any stimulation, she seemed to faint. . Haha, it''s so interesting.


    Chapter 221 Maid Massage


    I cleared my throat and plan to stop spending time on interacting with my girlfriend¡¯s love, although this kind of process actually made me quite enjoy, after all, Jasmine would not easily show an angry expression in front of others.


    "Ahem, I''m going to start learning next."


    "Oh¡­


    Her eyes wandered, and after being bullied by me, Jasmine tightened the skirt of the maid outfit because she didn''t know what to do.


    And I really picked up the notebook this time.


    "The exam is going to be tomorrow, so I will try my best."


    "Ok


    "Then you can help me beat my shoulders. After all, I will be tired if I keep in a position and study.


    In front of Jasmine, I indifferently showed the worst side of a man. First, I impolitely put my legs on the table, stretched out to read, and then ordered Jasmine to give me a massage.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Say yes when answering the master''s order, master."


    Naruto yes, master


    Jasmine''s face turned blue and white. After a brief psychological struggle, she obeyed me in frustration, and then she began to walk behind me and beat my back with her soft and delicate little fists.


    I have to say that her strength is quite good, and I felt a rush of blows from the back in just a few strokes. It was not a whim, but I really felt a little tired.


    Generally high school students understand that if they are too involved in their studies in school, they will feel that time flies like flying, and it will be several hours before they recover.


    However, the fatigue of our body is increasing, and the joints have been kept mechanically stiff, which is even more terrible, so massage is needed.


    As Jasmine kept beating my back in silence, the seemingly comfortable feeling conveyed through the back of her gentle hand also made me feel comfortable as if all the meridians had been opened up in my body.


    Oh oh ah ah


    While I was studying, I listened to the soft banging sound from my back, and couldn''t help opening my mouth slightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    Well, this feels unexpectedly familiar.


    Just like when I was a kid, I would practice ways to please the body with my friends. Purely, we don¡¯t look at massage in a down-to-earth way.


    When I was young, I didn''t understand adult methods. I only learned the body pleasing technique for all ages that I learned from TV. That was massage.


    Because when I was a child, I had a friend whose ancestor was a masseur or acupuncturist, so I went to play with her and learned the skills by the way. Although the technique was not as good as half of hers, Shion, who was once my best playmate, was already calling It''s so enjoyable, even my parents who have been massaged gave me pocket money.


    Well, this is the power of massage. By stimulating the muscles of various parts of the body, it relaxes the muscles and relieves stress. "Ok


    Feeling some numbness behind my back, I couldn''t help but let out a cheerful groan.


    Then Jasmine took a step back as if she was frightened, and then stopped.


    You, what''s wrong with you? Does it hurt? "


    "No, Miss Maid, please go on~"


    "How can the maid beat her back?


    Jasmine sighed, muttered unwillingly, and then continued to beat her back.


    "Point below."


    Ok


    "Point to the left."


    "Ok


    "It can be heavier."


    "Ok


    "The elbow seems to work better."


    "Let me try


    As a result, Jasmine was called by me in various ways and had to diligently change her position behind my chair and massage me with different joints such as wrists, backs of hands, and elbows.


    After almost 15 minutes.


    "Ah no, I can''t learn anymore."


    I lay on the table softly like a puddle of mud.


    And Jasmine rubbed her sore wrist while biting her lip, looking at me with dissatisfaction. "No matter how you look at it, I''m more tired? Why do you show a tired expression?"


    Hmm~"


    When she saw me looking at her with a smile, Jasmine twitched her cheeks and turned her head in a panic. Hehe, she is really upright, because when I am with only two people, she seems to like to be unscrupulous like me~


    In this case, I will try to humiliate her again.


    Thinking of this, I closed the notebook directly.


    "In short, this subject has been passed, and then I have to review mathematics!"


    Although I held my hands high and looked enthusiastic, Jasmine was still lacking in interest, but she lowered her head as if she was about to fall asleep while lowering her eyes.


    "Hey


    As if finally unable to bear it, she spoke to me again.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I, I have to take the exam tomorrow, will you let me play here with you?"


    She seemed to be extremely angry, and then she squeezed out her strength to break free from the sadness of being humiliated by me, and then stared at me with some fighting spirit.


    Of course, I played Tai Chi with her in a nonchalant manner.


    "I didn''t let you play with you, you know, this exam is very important to me."


    "I know, yes, because of that bet."


    Jasmine''s face became a little embarrassed, and then she put away her angry attitude, and turned her head a little coweringly, so that the black long straight hair that slanted like a waterfall covered half of her face.

 Chapter 248

    "Aren''t you very angry before, saying that I didn''t know you twice and you used the love of two people as a bet?" "I don''t have love with you, but I don''t like being used as a gambling item."


    When talking about this, Jasmine was unexpectedly rigid, and she coldly corrected my statement.


    Er, to be honest, I was told by my girlfriend, "We are really hurt if we don¡¯t have love, but when I think about what I did to her, it seems that the only thing I can gain from her is hatred. Because I was mild to her from the beginning. Bullying, then heavy bullying, repeated bullying, let her dignity be crushed by me again and again, and more and more Jasmine black material in my hands. Even unknowingly, I collected evidence that made Jasmine shy and collapsed. For pleasure, this simply loses what is the basis of mankind.


    With such an explanation, of course, I understood her feelings that I was threatening.


    So I didn''t worry about whether there was love between us, and shrugged with an indifferent look. "Hehe, whatever you think of me, but ah, you are not upset because you didn''t participate in this gambling game. Now letting you help me provide assistance, isn''t it a way for you to control your own destiny?


    "What is this fallacy?


    Jasmine frowned slightly, her delicate face filled with distrust.


    Chapter 222 Addicted to the Maid


    "Because the bet this time is about the relationship between the two of us, if you are now studying and using a maid to relieve my stress and improve the efficiency of study, doesn''t this explain your role?


    "Me, I don''t want this effect.


    With a flick of her thin eyebrows, Jasmine angrily hugged her arms around her chest.


    Seeing her cute look, I couldn''t help but started stroking my chin.


    Hey, Jasmine is really stubborn.


    Then I can only train you well, through the terrible way of crushing your self-esteem again and again, of course, this time it is not physical training, just a mental blow.


    "Hmph, then Jasmine, I will give you instructions again. As a maid, you can''t defy my master~


    "what you up to?"


    She took a step back and watched me pick up another book and open it carelessly. She couldn''t help but cast a worried look at me.


    I reached out to the cup she had made tea before, and shook it like a toy.


    "I want you to help me run an errand and buy a bottle of ice green tea, because you made it too hot before.


    "Run errands, shouldn''t you mean-"


    Jasmine murmured, then her eyes widened as if thinking of some horrible event.


    I took her words with a smile.


    "Well, please wear a maid outfit and go to the nearby convenience store to buy me a bottle of ice green tea."


    "Yes, but that kind of thing


    A dazed expression appeared on Jasmine''s face, as if she was about to faint, and her legs began to fight. "Okay, it''s so pleasant to decide~


    You one


    Jasmine''s beautiful dark pupils were about to shoot out flames, and my anger was provoked time after time and forced to extinguish again and again, and she seemed to be reaching her limit too.


    Her hands were clenched into fists, loosened, clenched into fists, and finally loosened, and finally she dropped her shoulders in frustration, and then muttered cowardly in her mouth.


    "Then, then I''m going."


    "Okay~ Go early and return early."


    Looking at the blush on Jasmine''s delicate white face, I smiled and waved to her.


    Then Jasmine put on her little leather shoes without saying a word, and walked quickly to the door as if she couldn''t bear to be in the same room with me anymore, opened the door vigorously, and slammed it back.


    Huh~~


    Seeing Jasmine''s deep humiliation, I unexpectedly felt that something in my body had been ignited. But because the room has returned to quietness, I naturally can only continue to check the gaps in this gap. When Jasmine was helping me beat my back, I was quite efficient in confirming a subject. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, I feel pretty good, at least because I simulated the test questions in my mind, and I feel that the science problems are not big, and the weak English is probably hard to come back because of the lack of usual accumulation.


    Um, that¡¯s it


    Using an automatic pen to do the data tree, I used a unique method to determine the next exam policy. It''s unbelievable, because I was served well by Jasmine, and I felt refreshed, not only the tight muscles were reshaped, but the mood was also inexplicably good.


    Well, it''s really amazing to have someone studying with you.


    While I was immersed in my studies, the doorbell rang.


    Ahhhhh, is it so fast?


    I looked in the direction of the door in surprise, then looked at the phone, and realized that 15 minutes had passed.


    He got up and opened the door. In front of him was Jasmine who was holding the bottle of ice green tea in one hand and rubbing restlessly on the skin of his thigh with the other hand.


    "Ah, you actually bought it."


    "Quick, let me in!


    Like a frightened rabbit, the first thing Jasmine saw me was to force me into the room, she seemed rather afraid of the possibility of being seen.


    It wasn''t until the door was closed that she let out a sigh of relief.


    Then my chest was stuffed with cold green tea.


    Promise me, I bought it. "


    She straightened her arm and told me in a weak voice.


    At this time, I realized that Jasmine¡¯s eyes were filled with water mist, and her eyes were red. She seemed to have just cried, and finally stopped. After seeing me, she was jealous of sorrow.


    She is not as strong as she looks.


    For a moment, I mentioned this feeling in my heart.


    It was like the soft place in my heart was touched, and I was reluctant to destroy her again.


    After secretly telling myself that the fun ends here, I took the green tea and unscrewed the bottle cap with a smile. After taking a gulping sip, I reached out and touched Jasmine''s head with a smile on my face.


    "Oh Ho Ho, as expected to be my maid, this master is very satisfied~


    ¡­call


    Jasmine seemed to sniffle sadly, but she didn''t speak or cry. She just glared at me slightly, and then turned her head to look at me as if she didn''t want to see my face again.


    Hehe seems to be favored -1


    I don''t know how much I feel in Jasmine''s heart now? -500? -1000


    Forget it, no matter how much it is, she can''t resist me and disobey me, she can only accept all my requirements, and reality has proved that she has fallen deeper and deeper, and one day she will become my plaything. , That''s enough. I always felt that my heart was filled with excitement, excitement, guilt, satisfaction and other different thoughts, as if I was about to split, and Jasmine had been silent and completely ignored me, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a bit embarrassing.


    So I put the ice green tea on the table next to me, turned my head and asked Jasmine.

 Chapter 249

    "Jasmine, by the way, how is your review? After all, you have to take an exam, right?"


    "I...I''m almost done. I don''t do any special tuition because I''m reading the book well." Because I was entangled by me and there was really no way, Jasmine sniffed and answered me gently.


    This, what kind of expression is this, it''s so pitiful, it''s like a cat who has been thrown away once, and now it''s home dingy, even if it is touched by me, it won''t resist.


    Excited, I chuckled like a child while stroking her.


    "Hehehe, I am worthy of being a schoolmaster. I always feel a little unwilling. At the beginning, our rankings were not the same. Could it be that I was sucked up by you? Hahahaha


    "Bad guys, I can only be caught by you anyway


    Jasmine bit her lip and murmured bitterly from her mouth.


    Haha, I always feel that Jasmine''s resignation will cause something in my heart to inflate infinitely. But I finally figured out that I shouldn''t indulge in the charm of the maid without limit, right? Tomorrow, I will have an exam.


    Chapter 223 The Beginning of the Long Night


    "Anyway, I will continue to review, do you bring school supplies."


    "I, I brought it. There are school uniforms and textbooks in my bag."


    Jasmine''s melancholy eyes looked at the bag she put on the table next to her after entering the door, and answered weakly. "Well, it''s all here. Now that the foreplay has been done, we are going to start the main show."


    "True, true play!!


    Jasmine''s eyes widened suddenly, and a voice of fear came out from her slightly opened cherry lips.


    You, didn''t you say that the exam is going to be tomorrow


    She stepped back subconsciously, and then her slender arms hugged her body in vain. Although she knew it was useless, it seemed to relax her mind a little.


    "Where did you think about it? Isn''t the real thing about studying?"


    I deliberately put on a serious expression, then walked back to the front of the table, sat on the chair and raised Erlang''s legs, tilted my head slightly and mocked Jasmine.


    "So where did you think of Jasmine?"


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ! !


    Tears almost overflowed from the corner of Jasmine''s eyes, especially when she saw me holding up the book solemnly, she couldn''t help but screamed in shame with her hands on her cheeks.


    Then she squatted down on the ground so dejected that I wouldn''t let me see her face.


    "Haha, feel free to do whatever you want. After all, I''m very comfortable being served by your service. Next is learning time."


    "Oh


    Jasmine, who was squatting on the ground, didn''t know if she had already dripped tears. In short, she reluctantly raised her strength to answer me.


    "But, my language and English are all weaknesses. If you can help me answer some questions, it would be great, because the first test tomorrow will be the language, so let''s discuss this first.


    Although I said to let her be free, I actually plan to make full use of Jasmine, so it is inevitable to ask her to help me make up lessons.


    Ok


    Although she frowned slightly and showed a clear expression of reluctance, Jasmine, who had been booked by me for the night tonight, had no room to refuse, but walked to me helplessly.


    After I moved the stool beside the round tea table opposite the floor-to-ceiling window, Jasmine smoothed the slightly wrinkled skirt, then folded her legs and sat next to me in a dignified manner.


    Fortunately, this table is big enough and the lamp is very bright, which is enough for the two of us to study.


    As a result, Jasmine just wore a maid outfit and sat side by side with me in a school uniform, and took out a notebook from her bag.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, this is definitely an explosive combination of disharmony. The maid and the student, but because there are often bridges and gameplay between me and Jasmine because of my selfishness and boredom, we didn¡¯t show embarrassment about it. . "Here, Jasmine, can you analyze this reading question for me?"


    "Oh? This?


    In line with the idea of ??making full use of Jasmine, I generously asked her to analyze reading questions that I was not good at. Because I am a science student, I am more good at calculations. I can say that I don¡¯t know anything about the analysis of articles, especially if I encounter prose in reading questions, I can¡¯t understand the author¡¯s brain circuits.


    But Jasmine was different. As soon as I called, she turned her head and turned her gaze to the topic I pointed out to her. She deserves to be a talented woman. Jasmine just glanced at it and quietly answered it for me.


    "This topic is related to the original text. Since the question is in the original text and the answer is also in the original text, it is enough to search before and after the question and keep expanding it. And no matter what the situation is, the answer must be processed. Individuality and unique insights must be faithful to the author¡¯s propositions."


    "Oh... I don''t know the author''s claim."


    I chuckled, and while talking weirdly, I touched her white silk thigh with my hand.


    Ah, you are more serious. "


    Jasmine gave an exhort, and subconsciously tensed her legs, separated her feet and clamped her thighs, and assumed a cute inner eight posture. Then her face flushed quickly, and she warned me with a trembling voice that was uncomfortable with endurance.


    But of course it didn''t work. Jasmine should know this, so she just turned her head humiliatingly and tried to use the tactics of blindness and distraction.


    I squeezed her elastic thighs with great touch, and I let go of my hand contentedly.


    "Hmph, I''m sorry, I just want to get an eraser, I didn''t expect to make a mistake."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "By the way, your thighs are much more elastic than rubber. It must be the type that will pop up when you put it on the bed."


    "You, you, you, don''t keep talking about bed or something!!!"


    Jasmine''s blushing and the cooked lobster snapped, almost hysterically yelling at me.


    After all, I''m a scum, and I don''t have any pressure when facing Jasmine, so I just laughed more wanton at the moment. "Oh, so you want to go to bed.


    "I, I don''t have one!"


    "But I''m just using the bed as a metaphor, your reaction is so big, shouldn''t it be a guilty conscience~


    "Woo me, I don''t have one


    Jasmine could only weakly attack me with helpless words.


    I can see that she is already very tired, after all, every time she gets into an unrestricted wrangling with me and finally gets pushed down by me. I smiled happily, and I suddenly felt that the mental fatigue caused by my previous studies had disappeared somehow. "Ahem, let''s get back to the topic anyway~


    "The main topic?"


    "Well, it''s just studying. After all, tomorrow morning will be the first Chinese class. When I thought of being unable to go to the bathroom for two and a half hours, my bladder would explode."


    "I don''t understand the bladder or something."


    Jasmine was almost crying. Following the women''s fear of the unknown, she hugged her body with her arms, and at the same time pushed her foot slightly to move the chair away from me.


    "Eh? Don''t you feel that way? It''s just that you want to go to the bathroom during the exam, but because you are worried about the lack of time, you force yourself not to go. In the end, you will become nerdy when you walk."


    "I, I don''t have any

 Chapter 250

    Jasmine looked helpless to me, just passively playing around with my question.


    Wouldn''t it be better to say that her legs have become inner eight! ? Is this nervous?


    "In order for me to reduce the time spent in the examination room, I think I need to improve my efficiency and be able to write essays faster. After all, the school recommends that the time spent writing essays is 60 minutes. If my level is high enough, I can spend 30 minutes to complete, and then write faster, you will be able to go to the bathroom early in the exam room!


    Chapter 224 Distraction


    "You, won''t you drink less water before the exam?"


    "But that will make you very thirsty? When you do the second half of the test paper, your brain will be shocked."


    "Oh


    "Anyway, please, Master Jasmine Maid, teach me how to improve the efficiency of doing Chinese topics."


    I finally got up, stroking her head while pestering Jasmine.


    And Jasmine, who couldn''t resist me, just made an uncomfortable whine in her mouth, rubbing her knees, feeling bewildered.


    "You suddenly asked me such a macro question. I don''t know. Doesn''t my writing rely on usual accumulation? "It''s right to say it, haha, then I''ll see it for myself~"


    After finishing the meaningless conversation with Jasmine, I once again looked at the Chinese textbook and the test paper and started to think carefully. By the way, the Chinese language is really extensive and profound. The average score of our class A is about 105. In English, everyone can reach 120. The high-level segment has this distinctive feature. . Why on earth? In the final analysis, the language is too difficult.


    When I think that I don''t have the advantage in difficult subjects, my face can''t help but droop. To be honest, I was very good at the beginning, and I have passed the top ten exams in a row. What impressed me the most was probably that when I published the list, I also looked at the faces of the other 6 boys in the top 10, and found that they all had the faces of good students. Only I was a handsome guy.


    It''s really sad. At the beginning, I was still complacent and felt that I was both good-looking, but in the recent exams, it seemed that other poor-looking students still maintained good grades. Only I was dumped.


    When I think of my grades falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, a wave of regret was born in my heart. Damn it, I used to be a handsome schoolmaster, but as long as I have the courage to wink at certain little girls, I will really reap the existence of screaming. Why do I only show a wretched smile to Jasmine now.


    Can such me really defeat Bletilla?


    Absent-mindedly carrying ancient poems, I had to feel melancholy because of various negative mentalities.


    Almost an hour has passed.


    "Hmm, it seems to be fine."


    I flung my language book and put on a great posture.


    In fact, I just went through the ancient prose and poems. The dictation is no problem, but the multiple-choice questions of wrong words and sentences are still doubtful, but there is no way. Time seems to be running out now.


    I looked at my phone and it was already 10 o''clock! ! !


    In other words, I still have about 1 hour to review. After all, I have to take the exam tomorrow and I can¡¯t study too late.


    Thinking of this, I turned my head to the maid who had been silently reading a book and raised her head slightly because of my movement, pretending to be Jasmine.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok


    Because of my long-term bullying by various bad methods, Jasmine seemed to have subconsciously reacted to stress, shaking her shoulders tremblingly, only half of her face was covered with a book, and Jasmine looked at me uncomfortably.


    "My scalp feels numb in Chinese. It''s time to take a look at the simplest chemistry exam in the afternoon to relax me." "Oh


    "Help me get it. That chemistry book is one-to-one high-level one. It''s on the bed."


    "Chemistry? I didn''t learn that


    "Orange."


    Actually, the time spent tangling with Jasmine is long enough for me to get the book by myself, but given that there is a maid at my command, if I don¡¯t make good use of this opportunity, it won¡¯t be masculine enough, isn¡¯t it?


    As a result, Jasmine could only show embarrassment, and reluctantly walked to the bedside.


    Although this bed has been cleaned up by the hotel''s room service, the flat quilt is full of books and test papers, which is caused by my habitual throwing of my schoolbag as soon as I walked in today.


    "There are several orange yeah and turned out test papers. How sloppy are you?"


    Jasmine''s brows furrowed, her eyes wandering across the book on the bed.


    Then her eyes lit up.


    "Is it this one?"


    Because she leaned forward a little, the short group of white servants curled up delicately, revealing a small section of white to dazzling thighs.


    -! ! !


    As if a certain switch in my body had been turned on, my chest quivered violently.


    I know it was the result of a fierce heartbeat.


    But when I was expecting Jasmine¡¯s short skirt to betray her directly, she seemed to notice something. She turned her head back and glared at me with some unkind expressions. At the same time, she pressed the button before the hem of the short skirt almost reached a dangerous position. Live it. Ah, what a pity.


    "You, you are such a shit."


    Obviously noticing the regretful expression on my face, Jasmine murmured bitterly, and then handed me the exercise book in her hand.


    "That''s all right?"


    "Well, but you have already told your parents, right?"


    "Of course I said it! Otherwise, how could it be possible to stay till now!"


    Jasmine''s pupils dilated, and her moist pupils filled with anger.


    Oops, I''m really stupid, and I ask such questions for granted. After all, I told her to pretend to be like this in the beginning.


    But when I got the chemistry exercise book in my hand, I suddenly felt that there was still plenty of time, so I might as well play more with Jasmine.


    "By the way, Jasmine, are you very sure about the exam tomorrow?"


    "Eh? You ask me this kind of question suddenly, I can''t say for sure, but that''s it.


    Although she was confused because I suddenly changed the subject, she answered honestly.


    The reason why I asked her this question was mainly because I was worried that my inexplicable play would affect Jasmine¡¯s performance tomorrow. If it¡¯s a little bit of course, it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s too much, maybe the teacher will investigate the reason and find out our love. Relationship, or being used by Bletilla as an excuse to attack me.


    In short, since Jasmine looks all right now, she just needs to have fun with her to make her unconsciously reveal her panties!


    It''s definitely not because I''m a terrible person, but her hostile eyes and vigilant little movements inspired me to be competitive.


    That''s right, this is definitely all to blame on you, as long as you don''t resist, maybe I will turn to study because of boring. Now, I decided to enjoy the couple game with Jasmine first.


    So I pointed to the bed full of scattered books:


    "Oh, things have become so messy. In this case, I can''t find the necessary items for learning~" You made this yourself, right? And what time is it? Do you still want to finish reading all the books? "

 Chapter 251

    Putting her hands around her chest, Jasmine''s emotions became more and more impatient because of my childish entanglement before, and her willow brows were raised, her teeth were slightly gritted, and she looked at with eyes full of hatred and contempt. I.


    Chapter 225 Entanglement


    I completely ignored her dissatisfaction with me as a coerced person, I picked my nose and made this action that made the girl more and more disgusted.


    To be honest, in general, I would never be so disgusting, especially with this kind of uncle-like attitude, if I was seen by Shion, I might be beaten to death, but the object was that I was deeply dyed in my own color and buried in my body and mind. The situation is different for Jasmine, the seed of surrender.


    I know that after such a short period of time, except for the time when she wanted to kill me, Jasmine had never made a major resistance. Maybe her character is so submissive, maybe she just doesn''t want Sunflower to know about us. In short, she is super obedient in a sense.


    So this time she will also obey my unreasonable orders, I am convinced.


    "Jasmine, please help me clean up all the books on the bed."


    "Eh? What are you talking about?


    Just thinking I didn''t understand what I meant literally, Jasmine let out an alto displeasure.


    "Because I want to see the beautiful figure of the maid when she is packing the books. Isn''t this a rare sight? The maids in the maid shop can only sell cute and miscellaneous, and have no technical content."


    "Yes, but there is no technical content to pack books or anything?!"


    "No problem, don''t you still take on the task of assisting me in my study? I didn''t say it, it was you who showed you how to prepare for the exam, then you shouldn''t mind if I take up your time, right? ?"


    Jasmine''s eyebrows were constantly shaking, and her face changed subtlely. You could see that there were various emotions in her eyes, including anger, hatred, regret, and regret.


    In the end, she blinked, hiding her emotions under her beautiful and mysterious ink pupils again.


    Then Jasmine reluctantly walked to the bed with an attitude of non-resistive obedience that was unexpected to me.


    Looking at the books scattered in various places, she sighed, lifted her heel a little, and pulled the white silky feet out of her leather shoes, and climbed directly onto the bed to help me organize the books.


    Oh oh oh oh oh! ! !


    There is such a trick!


    In order to prevent the things from packing up by the bed and causing it to run out, she actually took off her shoes and went to bed.


    As Jasmine¡¯s calf was placed on the bed, my eyes immediately moved involuntarily to the bedside the black shoes she had just taken off.


    Oh oh oh this is too bad, if Jasmine finds out that my hobby has become perverted unknowingly, it will be over. Although I seem to have left her with a foot-control perverted impression before, but now she has become a fetish If you are addicted, don''t you take it to the next level?


    I quickly glanced at Jasmine, who was immersed in packing.


    Well, fortunately, because she was sitting on her knees, she seemed relieved that she would not run out, and began to concentrate on tidying up the messy textbooks on the bed.


    Seeing that she leaned forward slightly, she swept away a few crumpled test papers in her hand and smoothed it, and then skillfully folded a few thick books in her hand.


    "Really, can you finish reading so many books?"


    From my perspective, I can only see Jasmine complaining to me in a somewhat angrily tone while packing up the books. Well, she seemed to know that I was watching her, but she didn''t think much about it.


    In the eyes of a pure girl with a family education, there is probably not so much filth and gameplay in the world.


    I kindly explained Jasmine¡¯s occasional excessive and sometimes confused behavior. I quickly and involuntarily aimed at her shoes. Although I¡¯m not a fetish, I shouldn¡¯t, but the atmosphere today is very good. Why did I notice the little black she took off? Leather shoes


    It should be leather shoes with a leathery smell and a touch of daughter''s fragrance. They are the recommended styles for school uniforms. Since they have been worn by Jasmine for a day, they should inevitably have a subtle taste. I always feel that they can sell high prices on online auctions. Don''t think about this anymore, I feel like I''m going to fall into some kind of terrible abyss without knowing it!


    Men, they should give full play to the true qualities of men and pay more attention to women themselves. In my opinion, this is the respect and praise for women. It is definitely not a reason to watch Jasmine madly, ah, really not.


    A snare drum was playing in my heart, but my two eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and they moved to Jasmine''s little white feet in silk stockings.


    It was a pair of small tender feet curled up under a short skirt. Because it was a kneeling posture, Jasmine¡¯s instep was straight and taut, forming a **** arch. The pink heels padded her buttocks. People can''t help but swallow. When she was packing her books, Jasmine occasionally glanced at me uncomfortably, but after confirming that she straightened her waist, the skirt that spread out like a flower petal could completely cover the little butt, so she exhaled in peace and moved her hips slightly. The soft feet below are like works of art.


    Oh, just inadvertently twisting, her feet are too sexy! ! !


    After finally tidying up all the books, Jasmine turned to put on slippers casually, brought a stack of books and test papers to my desk, and said grimly:


    "That''s all right?"


    "Yeah, thank you."


    I looked at the Xuenen thighs between Jasmine''s Absolute Domain, and thanked her with a smile.


    Although it seems that I am not serious now, I really thank Jasmine.


    If it weren''t for her to accompany me today, I would spend another boring night, although in fact, most high school students live like this.


    "Hmph, you can''t finish it again."


    Jasmine pulled aside the chair and sat next to me again, holding up the book and muttering dissatisfiedly.


    And I tilted my head slightly, and said in a deep and meaningful voice:


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "You, what are you talking about


    Jasmine frowned slightly, pursing her mouth as if she was worried that I would trouble her to do something bad.


    I have always been so wary of by my girlfriend. Even though I have a thicker skin and know that I am responsible for this, I still feel uncomfortable with the mixed feelings in my heart.


    Jasmine, although she is very obedient, she has a bad impression of me, right? Although what I said would be suspected of setting up a torii if I wanted to be an X child, learning has nothing to do with character. Who said that my character is bad and my study is bad? Today I just want to finish reading these things!


    Thinking of this, I gave a rare sneer that made me very satisfied.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, just let you see my full strength, after all, I was once the top ten in the school and the most handsome man among those people."


    "What are you talking about?


    Jasmine blinked blankly, seemingly unable to understand the change in me, but she still noticed the change in my breath with the sharp female sense of smell.


    Chapter 226 Sleepy


    So she took the initiative to stop talking, just turned her head away, and started to read the book again as if she didn''t want to talk to me.


    "If you want to review seriously, it''s best not to harass me anymore. It''s not for me, but I can''t lose to the student president in my studies, right?"


    Sakura''s lips opened slightly, and Jasmine''s ink pupil stared at her book motionlessly, but the words of encouragement that surprised me were uttered in her mouth.


    Well, she was really encouraging me.


    Feeling a little heartwarming for a moment, I laughed.


    This guy is really stupid. He can still show devotion to learning while wearing a maid costume. I must name her the stupid maid Bai Jasmine.


    Now she is neither like the lily girl who was fanatically obsessed with sunflowers, nor the miserable girl who showed a deep hatred expression when I was bullied. She was just a girlfriend who reminded her boyfriend.


    Yes, I feel this kind of real couple-like feeling, in a hotel with a good atmosphere today. Although I laughed at her for her awkward and distorted character, I couldn''t help but thank her from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 252

    Because it has been a long time since no one cares about me in a roundabout way, although based on my understanding of Jasmine, she said this basically to prevent me from being harassed.


    It took a long time before I put aside the messy thoughts in my heart and started wandering in the ocean of knowledge with Jasmine who didn''t say a word.


    "For this topic, is it better to choose c?


    "No, because this pre reverses the meaning of the word and directly turns the correct answer into a wrong one. If you don''t see the slight change, there will be a misunderstanding that this reading question has 2 correct answers."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    How did your level of English get into the top 1? Are all science students degenerate to be inferior to your scumbag?


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so ironic about me. You have to know that although I have shortcomings in English and Chinese, other subjects have dominant advantages. So everyone must have their own strengths. My rationale is about It¡¯s 25cm long. Ah, don''t touch my thigh! "


    While Jasmine was holding her skirt in a panic and arguing with me, time quietly passed away.


    Of course, sitting next to the beautiful woman, her incomparably fragrant body scent poured into her nose. How could I feel sorry for the passage of time like this?


    So at that time, I just entered into an inexplicably emotional study with Jasmine, and didn''t notice that the time had passed my scheduled 11 o''clock.


    After all, Jasmine and I have both good grades. Probably they do have the spirit of seeking truth that a schoolmaster must have. Even subtle issues will be enlarged and discussed on our side.


    "For English composition, it is better to write a template?"


    "That kind of thing will make people feel complacent, and the score will never go up."


    "But isn''t this the most stable method? I can keep the points lost within 6 points."


    "It''s because you used this rigid method to get 6 points deducted. Don''t touch me!"


    Jasmine once again became angry because I was arrogant to her during the serious study and discussion.


    Of course, this anger was quite trivial, and I extinguished it easily.


    Almost 10 minutes passed.


    "Ah, it''s so late."


    Jasmine''s exclamation came from my side.


    "Eh? What time is it?


    11:30


    "Oh, then you go to bed first."


    "What?


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and an incredible voice came.


    I have learned a natural expression on Xingtou:


    "After all, I have to take an exam that I can''t lose."


    "But, if you don''t have a good spirit, you can''t take the exam, right?"


    Jasmine''s eyebrows were lingering in the faint love of spring that she hadn''t even noticed. This might be because her tone became quiet and charming when she was gentle.


    I thought about her concern, and then opened my mouth as if thinking of something.


    "Oh, are you trying to persuade me to sleep now?


    Uh, not much, isn''t it about self-cultivation? Otherwise, if you lose the competition, you will cause me trouble again. "


    Jasmine''s beautiful eyes were like a lodged Wang Qingquan. After meeting my gaze, her eyes waved, her slender eyelashes moved slightly, and her chin was a little bit to confirm her statement.


    Of course I won''t let myself accept Jasmine''s arrangement easily. This may be my stubbornness.


    So I subconsciously opened a yellow tone.


    "Oh oh, that means you want me to go to bed, and if I go to bed, I have to pay public food."


    "Pay, pay public food?"


    Jasmine''s eyes blinked, and she tilted her head as if she couldn''t understand me.


    But when she noticed my wretched smile, her face became more and more red, and her lips opened slightly, revealing the white teeth inside.


    "Ah, could it be you!"


    "Hehe, this is your initiative to persuade me, so I can understand you~


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    She became so excited, she shook her head violently while waving her arms to me in denial.


    Hey, seeing her ears are red, I have to feel that Jasmine''s reaction is really innocent, and she clearly said her body is super indecent.


    But of course, I can¡¯t talk about the complaints in my heart, otherwise it would be bad if my girlfriend with super-hard self-esteem would give up or be depressed again.


    So after teasing Jasmine, I pretended to make a fist and put it on my chin, showing a look of concern. "It doesn''t matter if I am a man, especially because the Armstrong gun has not been used before, so I am very energetic. I plan to read everything that I should see first, but I suggest you go to bed first. Sleep is the enemy of beauty."


    "Me, neither do I."


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine refused to go to bed first.


    You seem to be tired on your face, right?


    Seeming to see my doubts, she just raised her chin stubbornly.


    "It''s impossible for me to fall asleep while you are still awake? How could I be able to fall asleep with a scum like you awake next to you? And sleeping next to you when you stay up late to study does not represent me Are you not as diligent as you study?


    "Emmm, although what you said is reasonable, there is no need to argue about this, right?


    "Stop talking nonsense, I can continue reading the book."


    Jasmine showed an unpleasant expression, and continued to hold up the book and read it in an indiscriminate manner.


    This is really incredible. Is this the pride of a good student?


    While thinking about this kind of thing, I continued to explore the knowledge points of the exam.


    "Aha--"


    I gave a big hit to Hatche.


    Chapter 227 The Sleeping Maid


    Now I don¡¯t know what time it is! !

 Chapter 253

    The feeling of traveling in the ocean of learning is really subtle. After all, there is no limit to learning, and I feel that it is impossible to learn all the knowledge I don''t understand.


    Opposite the table is the glass window that can see the night view of the city, so I naturally saw the night city. This is not the most downtown commercial area. Of course, the previous excitement has long been gone. Most of the neon lights of high-rise buildings have been extinguished, and there are empty street lights hanging on the road below, and occasionally a few cars will pass by. When I was in a state of extreme exhaustion, I secretly looked up at the night view outside the window to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ah, Jasmine and my figure seemed to be faintly reflected by the glass window.


    Unlike me, who was showing fatigue, Jasmine seemed to have survived the sleepiest time, and now she was just devoting herself to review.


    I also said that the preparation is almost complete, and now I am acting more positively than me.


    Just when I thought that Jasmine''s energy had been very good, her body began to shake.


    "Hey."


    Like a doll that temporarily lost control of the silk thread, she unconsciously let her body fall to my shoulder.


    Youxiang entered my nasal cavity.


    "Hey!!


    Because of hearing my voice, Jasmine also hurriedly stood upright as if waking up from a dream, and then rubbed her eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now."


    Deeply ashamed of her gaffe, Jasmine blushed and whispered at me.


    It''s true.


    I sighed.


    Isn''t this too sleepy?


    All right, you go to bed, the exam is going to be tomorrow, you don''t need to accompany me. "


    While flipping through the collection of Chinese words and phrases on the next page, I talked to Jasmine a little tiredly.


    To be honest, I''m too sleepy now, but Jasmine''s previous attitude of not admitting defeat made me a little uncomfortable. As a result, we stayed up all night to read books like a game, and that''s where it is now.


    The time now is 1 o''clock the next day.


    In other words, even if we go to bed now, we can only sleep less than 7 hours.


    It''s really bad.


    "It''s okay, I just watched it too deeply."


    Jasmine hit Hatch, but still didn''t want to give in.


    It''s really troublesome. Although I think that she can be forced to go to sleep with strong coercion, but if I have to command everything, wouldn''t she be like a giant baby?


    But take a closer look, her original smooth black hair has lost its color because of staying up late, and the ends of her hair have split ends, which look a little haggard.


    "Then you should take it as an intermission."


    I sighed and stretched out my hand to Jasmine''s face involuntarily.


    puff.


    "Hey?!!"


    Under Jasmine''s scream, I pressed her head to my shoulder.


    The hair-padded head naturally exudes a nice scent, as if something is harassing the tip of my nose, and the pressure she presses on my shoulder is also light and comfortable.


    same,


    But immediately Jasmine struggled uncomfortably.


    What are you doing!


    Her voice was trembling a little, and it seemed to be in a great shake.


    Just like petting a cat, I stroked her head.


    "It''s late now. Even if I study in school, I haven''t been fighting for so long, right? This time, I will lend you a merciful lean on my shoulder~


    "Hmph, then 5 minutes."


    Jasmine''s tone weakened. She adjusted her posture a little, so that her stool and I were completely leaned together, and then closed her eyes like giving up.


    Really obedient.


    But after smelling her hair and feeling the fiery body temperature leaning on her shoulders, I also felt that my mood began to relax.


    What kind of mood is this?


    Although I really want to complain about why the maid should rest her head on the master''s head, it''s relieved to think that this is actually just our role-playing game.


    Because one of my shoulders had Jasmine''s head resting on my shoulders, I couldn''t move it easily, so I turned the page with my uncomfortable left hand. Brushing brushing


    Jasmine on my shoulder moved her head.


    Because I was a little concerned, I asked softly.


    "Jasmine, are you asleep?"


    "No


    She replied to me in a weak voice.


    I didn''t fall asleep. I thought I was asleep after reading a few pages because she kept silent.


    "That''s right for a few minutes


    Jasmine''s head rubbed against my shoulder, as if she was trying to attract my attention, and at the same time she uttered light and fluttering words in her mouth, the powerless voice was as sweet as a nightingale.


    Time


    This person said that he would only rest for 5 minutes, but unfortunately, ten minutes have passed.


    "3 minutes."


    Thinking about it, don''t let Jasmine continue to be so reluctant, so I kindly lied.


    She didn''t speak any more, as if she was extremely sleepy, but I obviously felt Jasmine relax her body further, and a soft feeling came from her fiery body.


    I always feel that she will go to sleep soon.


    It seems that Jasmine is not a late-night girl. Obviously, many people I know fall asleep at 1 or 2 in the middle of the night. After I continue to read the book, and then read the content that needs to be reviewed in general.


    "Jasmine?

 Chapter 254

    I called her tentatively.


    This time Jasmine didn''t reply, instead, she let out a uniform breathing sound.


    It seems to be asleep.


    Because I was exhausted, I was smashed by me tonight.


    Hahaha, there is really no way, because it is inconvenient for me to keep reading the book and keep my head on you, so let''s get rid of you first.


    I muttered so and got up from the chair.


    After losing her support, Jasmine leaned softly to fall, but I directly caught her body firmly, and then hugged her up in the form of a princess'' hug.


    Long black hair poured down from her head like flared wings, and Jasmine, with a peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, still showed an unsuspecting expression in my arms.


    Well, because she has fallen asleep unconsciously.


    My wristband crossed her back and legs, and I walked gently to the bed in order not to wake her.


    So light


    She has **** and big ass, but Jasmine''s weight does not exceed 100, especially because the maid in her arms shows an undefended and sweet appearance, which gives me physical strength. In short, she doesn''t feel heavy at all.


    The dazzling thighs wearing white silk now hang helplessly in the air. Through the thin silk on the toes, you can see that her beautifully shaped toes are separated like petals, exuding magical charm from beautiful legs to beautiful feet. .


    When I thought that the small one-size maid outfit that Jasmine was wearing was worn by Sunflower, I couldn''t help but imagine in my heart the scene of holding both of them at the same time.


    Chapter 228 The Waking Maid


    Oh, if I hold a more petite sunflower, and then I touch her little butt, which is very elastic at first glance, the picture is too beautiful and the hand feels too good to think about.


    Wait a minute, don''t think about it. The exam is going to be tomorrow, and I grind Jasmine until I fall asleep. The next thing is a low-key review.


    Although she wanted to change her clothes, it was too much trouble for the maid to pretend to be taken off, so she was wronged all night.


    Put Jasmine''s light body on the bed, cover her with the quilt, and I walked back to the seat again to make it.


    I always feel that at this point, even I have become a little dizzy.


    Hehe, there was really no intense contact with Jasmine today, and I almost admired myself.


    In the final analysis, what I did with her today is "True good students, even studying when I opened the room. I always feel that I am a little funny talking about myself, so I patted myself on the cheek."


    Keep reading, anyway, it is the young man who can''t sleep later.


    Look at this first, then this and then that


    Sniffing the faint lingering fragrance and learning to be excited, I exploded with efficiency that is unfamiliar to myself.


    As for what time I fell asleep, I certainly don''t know.


    "Hmm."


    When I woke up the next day, I snorted subconsciously because I felt that my arm was being hugged by something.


    There seemed to be something hot next to me, but the thing didn''t make a sound.


    Um so tired, so tired, what day is today?


    I opened my eyes to see the half-drawn curtains and the sunlight coming in from the rear window. Today is a sunny day, so the sunrise is also quite beautiful.


    Along the outside of the curtain, a corner of a tall building in the distance is slightly revealed, which looks a little dreamy under the rising sun. No, the main reason for seeing Huaguang is that I didn''t wake up.


    I shifted my eyes and looked at the ceiling blankly. It was a white wall that was whitewashed and clean, with only a few round headlights as monotonous decorations.


    Damn headache, why is the chest stuffy and uncomfortable!


    Think about it, it should be related to my physique. Just like when I was in elementary school, the school organized a hike. I would happily buy a lot of snacks one day in advance. By the way, I couldn¡¯t sleep at home at night, and I woke up the next day. It''s super early. This exam seems to be more important than hiking, so I woke up so early.


    How long have I been in bed? I didn''t even bother to pay attention, get up!


    I straightened up involuntarily-


    Hey?


    Then my lips opened slightly.


    The warm feeling and pulling sensation from the arm on the other side are


    At that moment, I finally connected the thoughts that were disturbed by lack of sleep.


    "Jasmine


    I whispered softly, looking at my girlfriend who is still asleep lying next to me.


    The reason why my arm feels pulling is really because she unconsciously hugged my arm as a pillow when she was sleeping.


    The current Jasmine is still wearing a maid''s outfit that looks a little wrinkled because it has not taken off all night. The scattered black hair is split, spreading out like a black rose near her head, and her face covered under the hair curtain is shining under the sun. A beautiful and thrilling light emerged.


    She should be dreaming, because the corners of her mouth are slightly upturned, and the eyelids are upturned, making a whirring sound like a cat.


    My heart pounded and accelerated at this moment.


    Well, I should have been attracted by Jasmine''s unsuspecting sleepy face, especially when she was wearing a maid costume, she was almost cute enough to sink me.


    I kept staring at Jasmine¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, and there was a feeling of pity and love in my heart. After all, no one doesn¡¯t like beautiful things, especially when Jasmine, who would never take the initiative to approach me on weekdays, is so asleep. Actively post it, shouldn''t it be said that she slept too badly?


    Like a prank kid, I smiled unconsciously, then put my hand into her hair and rubbed it slowly, sniffing the fragrance of the shampoo and the soft feel of the hair.


    Excellent, excellent~


    This is actually a wonderful scene that I have seen more than once, but unfortunately I have not yet developed resistance to Jasmine in this state. It seems that I will indulge myself in this rare scenery every time.


    Well, today too


    I poke me a poke


    "Woo


    My finger poked her cheek, and Jasmine, whose eyes were closed, didn''t react, but naturally let out an uncomfortable grunt.


    Hahaha, this is too familiar to sleep!


    As a result, I continued to push up her cheeks, stretched, pushed, and flattened. In short, Jasmine was unconsciously making all kinds of grimacing faces by me.


    This is too rare, it''s all kinds of interesting expressions.


    Just when I was intoxicated.

 Chapter 255

    "M


    There was a soft groan in her mouth, and she adjusted her sleeping position very naturally.


    Hey?


    When I reacted, her thighs were already resting on my legs, and the two hands that were holding my arms were also tighter, and even two masses of fat squeezed my arms in the middle.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh! ! !


    what is this! Dream offensive? Could it be that Jasmine has actually been trained by me to be honest, so she unconsciously relies on me when she sleeps?


    Being slammed by her unconscious coquetry, I took my hand away from her face and panted with my chest. Huhahuha what is this stuff, it''s so exciting! !


    But Jasmine reluctantly moved her body closer to me, like a chick who was reluctant to leave her mother''s embrace. Not only did her legs stick to me, but her head kept digging into my chest.


    Ahhhhhhhh, wait a minute ahhhh


    Because her chest was constantly rubbed with her head like a drill, and her nasal cavity was still stroking with tousled hair, I couldn''t calm down at all.


    The end result was that I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ouhaha Mosmine wait a minute if I don''t want me to tickle my skin."


    "Hmm


    It seemed that I was finally awakened by the movement I made, and I noticed that Jasmine''s movement of touching me suddenly stopped. Then her closed beautiful eyes slowly opened, revealing the ink pupils that were as bright as black gems.


    After blinking briefly, she completely wiped out the confusion entangled in her pupils.


    "Here I am


    She probably didn''t understand the situation, she muttered to herself in a dim voice.


    Then her gaze suddenly turned to my face.


    -! ! ! !


    Her body stiffened.


    Not only that, I even felt a warm air radiating from her face.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! !


    Chapter 229 June


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Jasmine''s face suddenly became terrible, and a series of fierce screams came from her mouth.


    Jasmine, good morning-! ! ! ! "


    I just wanted to imitate the way the couple got up in the TV show and smile at her. As a result, Jasmine shuddered like a broken robot while watching her entangled in my movements, and then kicked out at me without hesitation. Kicked.


    I was caught off guard. I just felt that the world was spinning, and I was kicked out of the bed with a puff.


    "You, what did you do to me!!!


    Jasmine''s white silk legs were softly bent on the bed, and her toes curled up in shame. She wrapped herself in a quilt and screamed like a little girl who found herself lost after a hangover.


    "Hey, wait a minute, why do you kick me as soon as I wake up!"


    While complaining, I secretly looked at the soft, flesh-colored soles of her little white silk feet from the side of my eyes.


    As expected of Jasmine, I was able to kick me out of bed with a weight of 20 pounds just now, but it didn''t hurt because the soles of my feet were sore.


    Jasmine yelled angrily when she heard my complaint.


    "You, you, you, you, I will sleep next to me right away?"


    "Have you forgotten yesterday? You agreed to study together, but you fell asleep leaning on my shoulder."


    "babble?"


    Jasmine blinked, as if trying to piece together the memory fragments in her mind, an expression of contemplation appeared on her face.


    Then she seemed to have figured it out, and she made a sound of sudden realization.


    "Ah, it''s that


    "Right."


    "So I said only sleep for five minutes? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    She hugged the quilt tightly and stared at me with a terrifying and hideous expression.


    Of course, in my opinion, this is just a cat blowing hair, and this cat should not dare to wave its paw at me. "Because you fell asleep, and you slept so soundly."


    Jasmine was left speechless by me, and could only whimper of dissatisfaction.


    Then as if thinking of something, she grabbed her mobile phone and looked at the time on it.


    "what!"


    She made another fussy scream.


    "what happened."


    "I''m going to be late!"


    "Don''t worry, you can go to school in 5 minutes'' walk."


    "Do you think I am you? How can I go out without washing my head!"


    She complained in dissatisfaction, and then her face worsened when she looked down at her maid costume. "Ah, we need to change this first."


    Oh.


    You, don''t look at it. "


    Noting that I had been staring at her calf and body after she was kicked out of the bed, Jasmine''s face turned redder, she tightened the quilt harder, and urged me eagerly.


    You go to wash, I want to change clothes. "


    "Oh fine."


    Although I wanted to stay in place a little more shamelessly to enjoy Jasmine''s dressing show, I just let her go because she was about to cry and the company last night.


    So I got up and took my school uniform and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 256

    It took 5 minutes to finish the washing work. I used the bag of shampoo to wash my hair casually. When I walked out of the room, I saw Jasmine who just buttoned the school uniform button.


    She has already put on her summer school uniform. The pure white shirt wraps her bumpy youthful body. The blue pleated skirt is fastened around the thin waist. Under the skirt are symmetrical and graceful jade legs.


    With the buttons fastened, the bulge on her chest undulated slightly with her breathing. Jasmine used rubber bands to tie her long black hair into a ponytail. Then she sat on the bed and tightened her instep, slowly slipping into her original short. In stockings.


    "Yeah, have you changed your hair style?"


    "It''s just that I don''t have time to wash my hair. It will be very greasy if you wear it directly."


    Jasmine gave me a white look, and then slowly put her jade feet into the leather shoes.


    She walked slowly past my body at a light pace, walked into the bathroom, and started washing.


    Because of the rush, she certainly didn''t bring personal items, so she also used disposable towels and toothbrushes. "By the way, Jasmine, what did you and your parents say?


    "Just say that Sunflower couldn''t fall asleep because of the exam, so I stayed with her overnight during the exam."


    Jasmine turned on the faucet, and the stream of water rushed down. She used a transparent glass to fill the water while squeezing white toothpaste onto the toothbrush, talking lightly in her mouth.


    "Oh? So you have already booked tonight?


    Her body was obviously stiff, but immediately Jasmine turned her head to prevent me from looking at her expression, whispering in a weak voice.


    "Anyway, you won''t let me go anyway? If I can help resolve this matter sooner, I will be relieved." This kind of argument is quite subtle. In short, I listened to her reasons and started to turn my head. Pack up your own books or something.


    Today''s Rencha High School is a bit different than usual.


    The time now coincides with the week before the college entrance examination, and the senior high school students have been asked to leave school to review by themselves.


    That''s right, this is the rule of our school.


    Because it is a once-in-a-lifetime big exam, every student will be nervous. If you continue to let all senior high school students gather in a narrow space, according to educators and psychologists, it will make people''s nerves tense, maybe this The root string will be broken.


    Anyway, the knowledge points are almost reviewed, so as long as the senior middle school students study at home and adjust their status. Although some students will spontaneously organize self-study, the school still provides opportunities for students who want a comfortable and comfortable environment at home.


    This means that the number of students in this school is reduced by a third, and this situation will continue until the end of the month, which is the arrival of summer vacation.


    "Haah yeah, I thought I was Superman


    We walked side by side from the hotel to school with Jasmine facing the Chaoyang, and I hit Hatch.


    Damn it. When I woke up in the morning, I felt super energetic when I saw Jasmine sleeping. At that time, I wondered if the beautiful girl is really the primary productive force that can eliminate the sleepiness caused by lack of sleep.


    But the reality is that this refreshing effect is not lasting.


    I always feel a bit regretful for studying for so long yesterday, but there is no other way, after all, the interest has come up. Thinking of this, I hit Hatch again.


    At this moment, Jasmine, who was next to her carrying her bag, finally opened her mouth uncontrollably.


    "Hey, what time did you learn yesterday?"


    Uh oh. "


    "Dark circles are heavy


    After hesitating for a while, she still reminded softly.


    "Eh? Really? I didn''t look closely in the mirror in the morning."


    I muttered, then put my hand in my pocket and looked at the school across the street.


    Today, the senior high school students are sent home, and will not go to various schools as test sites until the college entrance examination.


    Chapter 230 Challenge the Witch


    In other words, after our high school entrance exam, there will be two days off, although it happens to coincide with the end of Saturday.


    As I got closer and closer to the school gate, I slowed down a bit.


    That guy is here today.


    Except for the classmates who are on duty every day, the student council leader Baiji is still fighting tirelessly on the front line. She splits her legs and stares at the students coming and going with a great look, holding a notebook in her hand, as long as there are not many. She seemed to take a leisurely glance when people passed by.


    This is really an incredible learning attitude.


    And her blinking frequency seemed a bit high, as if she was trying to dispel sleepiness.


    If you take a closer look, it is true that her eyes have dark circles that are similar to mine, and they look as weird and scary as the living dead.


    "Haha~~~Hey, people over there, don''t wear wigs!"


    "No, this is hot."


    "Then burn it back."


    "Why, I only burned it yesterday!"


    While hitting Hache, Bletilla striata suddenly made a harsh voice to stop a boy who was dyed with golden moxi dry head and criticized loudly.


    And that person was like a frightened bird, and tremblingly did not dare to turn his mouth back.


    Obviously he is a tall-headed Malaysian and seemingly bad boy, so he is afraid of Bletilla striata who is less than 150cm tall? I can''t help but fall into contemplation.


    But immediately I came to a conclusion.


    Through observations the day before yesterday, I discovered that Bletilla striata uses a terrifying strategy of imposing tarot card curses on all opponents. It is estimated that many students have heard that if you don¡¯t listen to this little dwarf, it will be unfortunate rumors.


    This can also explain why the boy nodded and bowed to Bletilla while holding his head in horror, and then left as if he fled.


    Really, fortunately, I have been cursed by her for a round, so I shouldn''t be afraid for the time being, after all, she has cursed me with a tarot card, and it is still a little bit away from half a month.


    Thinking of this, I arrogantly took Jasmine''s hand.


    babble? Hey hey hey hey! ! !


    Following her wrist, I naturally made my fingers intertwined with her slender fingers and ten fingers, and the palms were pressed together, because I was holding her hand without knowing it, and I felt Jasmine¡¯s body momentarily. Froze.


    Not only that, she also uttered a series of surprised sounds from her mouth.


    "Don''t make a fuss."


    "You, you, you, what are you doing! This is the gate of the school!"


    "It''s okay. People who know us know that we are dating, and those who don''t know won''t care.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Although Jasmine protested loudly, her submissive character made her protest only verbal. When no one else led her to move forward, Jasmine could only follow me in unnatural footsteps like a frightened deer. . As a result, we became a particularly eye-catching couple.

 Chapter 257

    This is one of my strategies-to attack Bletilla striata mentally in addition to intensifying learning.


    The other party is a type that is obviously difficult to find a boyfriend. In addition, Wen Xinlan told me that Bletilla had a failed relationship experience, so I speculated that one of the reasons she implemented the love prohibition order might also be Considerations about lovers'' jealousy.


    Well, if that''s the case, she can threaten others with tarot cards, but she can''t threaten me.


    Now go to stimulate her, even if it is to avenge the lovers who are said to have been persuaded by her.


    Thinking like this, I walked past the school gate with Jasmine, who was blushing, dragging her blushing face.


    "Huh!?"


    Baiji was yawning, and just as her eyes glanced over us carelessly, she screamed as I expected.


    The corner of my mouth showed a provocative arc, and I deliberately stopped and looked at Bletilla striata.


    "Yeah, good morning, the president of the student council."


    "Ah, you are Zhu, Zhu Zeyu, you and you two are actually!!!"


    Her eyes were wide, and her mouth was exaggeratedly closed like an oxygen-deficient fish, and even two sharp tiger teeth were shining.


    And I just smiled and put the hand held by myself and Jasmine to the side of my face.


    "how can I help you?"


    "The school prohibits impure associations between men and women, do you know ah ah ah!!!


    The dull hair on her head stood up as she vented her emotions in anger, and the mighty shape of it even made me amazed.


    "Oh, that."


    I also hit Hatch with a dull look.


    I always feel that it is really torture for the two of us who stay up late to come to school early in the morning, especially me. After all, Bletilla striata seems to be driven by faith or will, and I am only a student to follow such actions. "You, let go, I will never allow such violations of morals and school rules!


    "How is it possible? Did the school regulations say that boys and girls cannot hold hands?"


    "Yes, high school students are forbidden to fall in love with each other early. Have you not read the school rules before entering the school?


    "Hehe, I just hold her hand, so why count as love? Does it mean that I hold your hand?


    you you


    After a fierce argument with me, Bletilla striata was tragically defeated, and her face turned blue and white. Not only that, the students passing by are all looking at us curiously or watching a play.


    Compared with Bletilla striata, who was ashamed by my constant choking, Jasmine, who was innocently tied to a chariot by me, seemed even more ashamed. "Hey, my classmates saw me."


    She complained softly, and then shruggedly broke free of my hand.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, I felt a little unbearable.


    Forget it, the girls are thinner, so don¡¯t force her to be too anxious. Anyway, the battle to disturb Bletilla¡¯s mood has been successful. Now it¡¯s good to wait for the exam to make her uneasy and win the second victory. Anyway, according to I communicate with the store manager Peony every night, and the maid¡¯s business seems to be doing well.


    I originally thought so, so I finally said hello to the angry Bletilla striata before going inside. "Oh huhu, it seems that you are studying very seriously, the dark circles are very heavy."


    "If you insist, I don''t think your dark circles are lighter than mine."


    Two sharp tiger teeth were exposed, Bletilla striata dangled and confronted me tit-for-tat.


    The atmosphere became volatile again.


    Then her words ignited my fighting spirit again-


    "Don''t think that you can win the business turnover battle of the coffee shop by using the tricks."


    "What do you mean?"


    Under my bewildered stare, Bai Mi squinted her eyes, even though her eyes were covered with dark circles, her eyes still revealed an incredible depth.


    Chapter 231 Kissing and then getting beaten


    "I''m a witch, I guess you don''t know our recent situation, right? Although it is shameful, business has improved a lot since we launched a **** campaign similar to yours."


    "what?!"


    I was slightly surprised, but my face did not change, and I continued to confront Bletilla striata.


    And Baiji finally showed a provocative smile.


    "School Brother Takezawa, you need my senior sister to help you understand the reality, whether it is the competitive pressure of business or the hardship and sinister learning."


    "I don''t want people who are not 150 tall to teach me, and I am not that short senior."


    "You, what did you say?!!!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Or is it that you are still so high after you have already increased your internal height?"


    "Inner, inner increase?!"


    Baiji uttered an incredible word, as if to be fainted by anger, she gritted her teeth and stared at me.


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything with you


    "Hehe, if I remember correctly, you slipped on the table before and you were the ghost of your own wheel of fortune, right? "Huh? "


    "Because I was very lucky that day. How miserable you were before, and how lucky you were in the sky. It''s almost back to your original cost. So, your tarot cards are useless at all. After all, the total amount of luck is the same. ."


    you


    "Haha, by the way, our gambling agreement won''t be cancelled, right?"


    "Of course, as a witch, if I don''t have faith, I will lose the foundation of strength."


    Baiji''s face became more and more ugly, but she still gritted her teeth and agreed, as if she was really sure that she could kill me.


    But because she is now obviously in a state of bloodlessness, the dark circles under her eyes are even more obvious.


    Hehe, the stimulus tactics seem to have played more role than I thought. It can be expected that her mood has been disturbed by me all day, and the performance of the exam will naturally be affected.


    Seeing her helpless look, my emotions were completely mobilized, and the idea of ??winning and pursuing them kept accumulating in my heart.


    Then I made a move to make everyone who saw it spit blood-


    "Jasmine, let us show the power of love to the poor old single dog~


    "babble?"


    I turned to look back at Jasmine and put my hands on her shoulders.

 Chapter 258

    Jasmine, who was facing me, was originally overwhelmed by the embarrassment of the onlookers, but now when I called out, the gaze staring at me became even more erratic.


    At the super close distance where I could feel each other''s breathing face to face, I put my hand on the back of Jasmine''s head. Because the incident happened suddenly and the actions were too bold and mysterious, Jasmine''s eyes looked like a lost lamb. After making a low whimper, she couldn''t help but step back, only to find that her shoulders were locked tightly by me. Live without being able to resist.


    Although the hard power is quite strong, she can''t resist me psychologically.


    "Jasmine


    I murmured and pressed my face closer.


    Tweeted one by one


    Woo.


    Our eyes faced each other, and Jasmine opened her eyes wide even in shock.


    Our four lips slowly fit together.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    I don''t know where the call came from, but most of the onlookers made this noise because they were surprised at our bold move.


    Although she didn¡¯t stick her tongue out this time, it was just an ordinary light kiss, but Jasmine¡¯s reaction seemed quite big.


    The reason is that her eyes were soon covered with a layer of mist, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    Whirring whirring


    I can even hear her deep breath.


    At the same time, her hand subconsciously wanted to push me away, but she was robbed of her strength in a light kiss. The hand that had just been lifted was just lightly beaten on my chest, and then she put it down weakly, as if she wanted to refuse to pay. Welcome in general.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    The Bletilla striata, who was watching from the side, had red ears and his expression seemed to explode.


    There was a billowing white gas above her head, which seemed to prove that she was shaken by a great deal.


    Haha, this is fine. It seems that Bletilla striata and the flash flares that I released have blinded the dog''s eyes, and can only call for evidence in vain. Even if Jasmine and I did such an undisciplined thing, she was just the original He kept stomping his feet and exhaling, his expression seemed to be crying, but he couldn''t help it.


    Squinting my eyes slightly, I triumphantly looked at this obviously innocent person, and finally separated my lips from Jasmine naturally.


    "call


    Jasmine? "


    After finally separating her lips, I found that Jasmine spit out a heavy whisper, and then her eyes fell apart, and her whole body fell back softly, as if she was about to faint at any time.


    I hurriedly hugged her thin waist, only to find that Jasmine''s face only showed a daze with no response. Her cheeks flushed, and a faint fragrance continued to flow from her slightly parted lips. No matter how much I shook her, she could only make her snorted.


    Seeing this unconscious girlfriend, I finally felt that she seemed to be overused.


    This is the first time I kissed Jasmine in public. After all, I just held hands with her in public before. Was the stimulation too much for her? But it is also possible, because even I feel a little blush after the kiss.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine, don''t faint, it''s very troublesome to take you to the infirmary now!"


    No matter how much it shook, Jasmine did not answer me.


    And Bletilla striata finally exploded.


    When I was too late to react, she made a fierce move, her focus moved backwards, and she held the notebook in her hand tightly, throwing it towards me like a blade.


    The blade rotating in the air is like the blade of an electric fan, not only with a death whirl, but also driving a gust of wind around it.


    babble? Did this person actually use a physical attack?


    After expressing this emotion, I looked directly at the spiral notebook that was constantly expanding in my pupils. boom! ! ! ! ! !


    Ah, it''s so painful and swollen! ! "


    "Well, I don''t know if it will be passed to sunflower ears."


    In the infirmary, Jasmine and I each sighed.


    Jasmine seemed to have received too much stimulation from her body and mind, she couldn''t calm down right from the school gate, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand still, so she was lying on the bed in the infirmary, her eyes muttered hollowly. language. Although I don¡¯t know why she was so hit by public kissing, it was obvious that I was hurt more. Okay, "Classmate, did you fight in the early morning?"


    "Ah... it hurts!!


    The middle-aged male school doctor sitting in front of me looked at me speechlessly, soaked in alcohol with a cotton swab and applied it to the injured cheek to disinfect me.


    Chapter 232 The Exam begins


    Bletilla striata''s death maneuver before was really a cut-off, that person definitely ran my eyes, maybe I was beaten blind when I reacted a little slower.


    In short, my cheeks that were scratched by the notebook are hot now, and every time the cotton swab is scratched across the skin, there will be a piercing pain. "Damn...Bletilla, you wait for me, if you lose the game, you will be a bull and a horse for me, and I will let you clean the men''s bathroom!


    "Students, you can take a break here first, after all, there are still 40 minutes before the exam.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Then I go out to smoke a cigarette. If it''s a girl, there doesn''t seem to be any physical problems, and I can''t solve the mental trauma."


    "I see, thank you."


    After the school doctor in a white coat walked out of the infirmary, only me and Jasmine were left here.


    At this moment, I glanced at the bed slightly, only to find that Jasmine put her hands on her chest, her body was lying flat, and her movements were almost the same as the Egyptian mummy.


    Not only that, her eyes were extremely empty, and she muttered all kinds of unintelligible words in her mouth.


    "Jasmine, we still have a little time to rest. Hey, I''m really exhausted."


    What are you doing. "


    Hearing my conversation, Jasmine''s head moved slightly, as if she didn''t want to see me, she covered her face with her arm, and then asked me coldly.


    "Oh, don''t worry about what happened before, you know, we are lovers~


    "is fake."


    Jasmine''s voice was a little dissatisfied. She started from the bed and stroked her hair in a melancholy manner, interrupting me like that. "Do you really think it''s fake? You obviously did a lot of things that can only be done between couples, right?


    "It was you who forced me. I never regarded you as someone I like."


    Jasmine put on her shoes solemnly, walked past me, and opened the door of the infirmary.


    When one foot stepped out of the infirmary, she hesitated or turned her head back, and slowly confided in her moist and shiny lips.


    "If you take the exam, it''s better to take it seriously. You should rest here first."

 Chapter 259

    "Oh."


    I always felt that Jasmine was unexpectedly angry, and her expression was extremely cold, so I shrank my neck and nodded in an unclear manner.


    When I was alone in the room, I couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    This is really a disaster.


    Just wanting to weaken Bletilla striata''s power through mental blows, unexpectedly embarrassed into anger and resorted to physical attacks. In short, I have come to the conclusion that when playing games with gangsters who don''t play cards according to the rules, you have to relax a little bit.


    Almost 30 minutes later, after setting the alarm clock on my phone and taking a nap, I went back to the classroom to pack up, because the classroom in each class should be used as an examination room so that at least the desk should be clean and free of obstacles.


    When I arrived in the class, the hallway was already full of students who went to the examination room of other classrooms. I walked listlessly to my desk and began to slowly put the books on the desk into the cabinet.


    Although I slept, I was still tired


    "Hello, Zeyu, you actually did the previous self-study today!"


    The person who patted me on the shoulder from the side was Ning Shenyi, a handsome guy with long hair who was now a game lover who was scared to shave by the curse of Bletilla striata.


    "Yes, because something happened."


    "Hey, what do you mean by something happened? You are still acting stupid."


    I don''t know where a girl jumped out. She sat directly at my front table, turned around and let her hands support her chin, her big eyes flashed to me, radiating the light of when the paparazzi saw a big star cheating.


    Of course I will be very upset by being stared at by this kind of eyes.


    "Uh, what are you talking about?"


    "Student Zhu, I heard that when the school is cracking down on men and women in love, you and Jasmine, as true warriors, boldly challenged the authority of the Student Union and the school. Did you kiss at the school gate?


    Right


    More and more people saw me as if they had discovered the New World. It was obvious that many people would not pay attention to me except for problems.


    "Student Bamboo, you are so admirable, you fired the first shot against the school''s unscrupulous rule."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cursed student council president? I heard that she has the power to make people unfortunate. Many people who resist her have become very unfortunate."


    "Yes, I am one of them!


    Upon hearing this, Ning''s attitude became agitated. He was like a speaker, stroking his short hair while speaking righteously:


    "That person definitely has a problem. She previously threatened me not to shave the dyed hair and it would make me unlucky, but I was really unlucky. I should cut off my hair to get better."


    "Speaking of which, it seems that high school boys have swept the bald-head trend unknowingly. If it weren''t because they were not in school, we could really go and see."


    Facing the babbled classmates, my face became subtly twisted.


    What''s the situation? Is it completely exposed? Has the matter between me and Jasmine spread all over the school?


    Although I think I¡¯m a boy, it¡¯s okay, but if Jasmine is also entangled in this way, I don¡¯t know what expression she will show, she should be expressionless, after all, her impression of her at school is cold. It seems that Sunflower and my boyfriend, who are close friends, are the closest to her.


    In other words, why is it that my girlfriend has no friends?


    When I was lost in thought, I was brought back to reality by the chattering classmates.


    "Hehehe, Student Zhu, did you discuss with Jasmine to kiss at the school gate and challenge authority?


    "It seems that other classes have heard about such a romantic thing and have a love craze. Everyone is ready to confess to the person they like after the exam."


    "Wow, the school is about to be lit."


    "I, I went to the exam room!!"


    Because I became the subject of the class inexplicably, I hurriedly lifted the stationery bag and rushed out. What the **** is going on, this incident has spread too quickly, right? ! ! !


    Although there were a lot of onlookers at the time, I never thought that they would start spreading this thing wildly as soon as they arrived in the classroom! I always felt that the impact of the incident was far beyond my expectations. It was originally a mental blow to Bletilla striata, but now it seems that Jasmine and I might be bitten back.


    No, no, no problem, Bletilla striata will not treat me well for the time being.


    I can only comfort myself so much.


    Followed my student ID to find the examination room, I took a deep breath and waited for the examination to proceed.


    Chapter 233 A Hard Day


    The first test, of course, is Chinese. After all, even the college entrance examination is to give students Chinese papers. The reason is that subjects that everyone can understand are first tested, which gives students confidence.


    Because it is a Chinese exam, there are no questions that are too difficult for me to answer, and many questions that need to be memorized are whether they will or will not, so after the first exam in the morning, my condition is not bad.


    lunch time.


    I completely abandoned the previous order to Jasmine, "We will meet and influence each other during the exam week. I found Jasmine generously.


    When she asked me with a cold face, "Didn''t I say that I didn''t meet at school during the exam week?", I turned my head with some guilty conscience, and then used the sophistry reason of "I was not the me now". While holding her soft hand firmly, she walked out.


    In order to supplement our nutrition, we went to a snack shop outside the school for lunch.


    It is daylight saving time, so we have a nap time, there are a lot fewer people in the cafeteria, and Sunflower also goes to her home for a nap.


    From now to 2 o''clock in the afternoon, there are about two and a half hours, which is enough for me to have lunch with Jasmine.


    ¡­Ah woo. "


    Jasmine changed from the reserved chewing and swallowed, she was completely in a terrible mood, and while burying her head and not looking at me, she gushed food into her mouth.


    Because the hair was tied up, she didn''t have to cover her hair with one hand while eating, just chewing like a hamster.


    Seeing Jasmine who was uncharacteristically, I couldn''t help but question:


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    It''s okay. "


    She was silent for a while, only shook her head in response to me.


    I always feel that Jasmine has become even more depressed after the exam since the kiss. As a boyfriend, I don¡¯t care, after all, if she lacks a half-dead look, it will dampen my interest~


    Well, even if she let her curse me with tears, it''s better than now. I definitely don''t tremble. I just think girls must have their own emotional ups and downs.


    "Could it be that the exam did not perform well?"


    Jasmine did not react to my tentative words, but shook her head in a normal way.


    "That''s because I broke my stomach in the morning?"


    Shook his head.

 Chapter 260

    Didn''t sleep well yesterday?


    Shook his head.


    It''s really troublesome, people or something.


    It''s no wonder that many boys I know who have girlfriends claim that if it is not for the purpose of breeding offspring, they prefer to play with the same sex. After all, the relationship between men is better to deal with. There is no problem that can''t be solved with a meal of skewers and beer. If there is, then two meals.


    "You don''t have to think too much, I can''t do anything to you anyway."


    Jasmine suddenly raised her head and put down her chopsticks in a self-defeating manner.


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "I blame you!


    Her tone became irritable, and tears filled the shining eyes that stared at me.


    Because she was really caring about her appearance. After all, although Jasmine was crying by me several times, she would never cry like this without warning, which made my heart feel guilty.


    "I?"


    "This morning, when you did these things to me, the eyes of the people in the class looked at me very strange."


    She finally said her troubles, and her plain white face was clouded when she poured it out.


    "What, that''s it? I was surrounded by classmates and entangled."


    "What is called this kind of thing!! Sunflower, she


    Jasmine''s words became agitated. She slapped the table slapped and slapped her feelings. She glared at me with deep hatred and painful eyes, and she showed a heartache when she mentioned sunflower.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "She also booed at me and said what blessings we are getting better and better."


    Jasmine dropped her shoulders and sniffed.


    Seeing her dejected like a withered flower, I couldn''t help but think about it. If you take the role of Jasmine, being kissed publicly by someone you don''t like is a kind of public punishment, and you have to be blessed by the person you have a crush on. This is simply a double crit. It''s as desperate as I was forced to squat at the gate of the school to do my homework, and I was rewarded with an exercise book by my mother when I returned home.


    Well, if you think about it this way, Jasmine''s sad mood can be explained.


    "Haha, I see, you are saddened by this."


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Unknowingly, tears filled Jasmine''s eyes. Once she mentioned things related to sunflower, she really became very serious. Just like now, the girlfriend who has always been gentle and hateful also looks at me with deep hatred.


    "No, I just think that if Sunflower knew about your love, she would be very heavy, right?"


    "I know this, so I didn''t want to use this filthy body to treat her further, just want to be my best friend to guard her."


    Jasmine''s cheeks were blushing, it seemed that I had been poked in the pain, so she just bit her lower lip, lowered her head not to look at me, and muttered in a soft voice.


    "Hey, you really have a deep love for her, if you can give me half of this kind of positivity, it would be great~


    "Stop delusion, even if one percent of my love for sunflowers is not distributed to you."


    "Ah, it''s really ruthless. Obviously, my body has been given to me 100%."


    "you


    Jasmine''s originally contemptuous eyes were easily disintegrated after being attacked by my nasty language. After all, the body had been given to me, and she had almost no initiative at all, so she could only accept my play with resignation.


    It seemed that it was lamenting and her own situation, Jasmine finally stopped talking, just snorted angrily, and continued to lower her head to eat.


    Although Jasmine''s attitude towards me was still bad, but seeing her regaining her energy and getting angry at me, I felt that the problem shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Haha, then it¡¯s time for a nap.


    The subject in the afternoon was physics, and Jasmine''s words should be geography.


    Sitting in the examination room, I fanned myself with the palm of my hand.


    "It''s so hot


    There are still a few minutes before the exam starts, but I am already hungry and thirsty. Because today¡¯s time is all used for exams, the school seems to be out of school directly after the exams according to the usual practice, which means that I can go back early today and pay attention to the review of subsequent subjects.


    Because now is the hottest time in the afternoon, I can''t help but sweat all over my body.


    At this time, I can''t help but miss the comfortable central air conditioner in the hotel. After all, the thing can keep the space at a comfortable temperature throughout the year, and the presence of the humidifier will not make the room too dry because of the air conditioner. By the way, of course I slept in bed with Jasmine during the nap today. It was just a simple sleep.


    Chapter 234 Return to the Maid''s Shop


    After all, the hotel is only 5 minutes away from the school. It used to be very convenient. Although after I set the alarm and said that I could sleep in the same bed, Jasmine reluctantly refused to go to bed, but in the end she succumbed to my arms and put her mouth on my mouth. Still muttering "how to sleep in this disgusting environment".


    Although she said so, of course she fell asleep shortly after being tired.


    Thinking back to Jasmine''s peaceful sleeping face when she fell asleep at noon today and her frantic red face after waking up, I found it quite interesting.


    As the bell rang for the exam, I temporarily put the messy thoughts behind me.


    When I closed my eyes and adjusted the state, when I opened them again, I felt that my eyes had become very sharp.


    Baiji, this time I will defeat you in all directions and leave you speechless!


    After the exam, school time.


    I, Sunflower and Jasmine, gathered in the maid cafe under my lead.


    Although going to the work place during the exam is a bit of a mistake as a student, it is a must for me, a competitive person.


    During this period of time, regarding the operation of the maid cafe, I only communicated briefly with the manager of Peony via mobile phone text messages, but it was Wednesday, and I did not go to the cafe for 3 days. I am still very curious how the situation there is. . According to Kuihua, because it is the exam period these few days, even she, who often goes to the maid cafe, has asked for leave, so she doesn''t know much about the situation there.


    I took the bus to the nearest station to the coffee shop, and I chatted with Jasmine and others as we walked.


    "Puff puff puff, so sad, today''s exam was terrible."


    Sunflower spit out a cute voice from her mouth, flicking her bright double ponytails with her brisk pace, staring at Jasmine with sly eyes.


    "Ah, how could this be?


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, showing an expression of incomparable concern.


    Hehe, she really worried about her friend at the first level.


    I just sighed with emotion, just listening to her conversation while walking.


    Sunflower just spit out her bright red tongue, and then affectionately took Jasmine''s arm.

 Chapter 261

    "It must be because I heard that Jasmine and classmate Zhu showed their affection today, so I was absent-minded~


    "Yeah, don''t talk about that, it''s all he takes care of himself


    Jasmine blushed and argued, and at the same time stared at me with dissatisfaction, obviously saying that I blamed me for making sunflowers like this.


    But in my opinion, this is definitely not the case. After all, Sunflower is still as cheerful as before. Now this is just to find a reason to get close to Jasmine.


    Looking at Sunflower with a dependent smile holding Jasmine''s arm and my girlfriend, who was so happy and shy and shy, I couldn''t help but sigh that Lily is infinitely good, but I can''t give birth.


    Hee hee, although Jasmine and sunflower stickers are very close now, as a boyfriend, I am not jealous. After all, I can feel Jasmine¡¯s fragrance from my position and appreciate her body curve covered by uniforms. .


    Ah, just look at her like this, I can''t help it.


    Anyway, Bletilla¡¯s curse is no longer valid, or tonight


    No, no, it¡¯s during the exam recently, so I definitely can¡¯t let my knowledge leak out of my body!


    I patted myself on the cheek and tried to calm myself down. I sorted out my thoughts in my heart.


    Because of various reasons, Baiji has finally developed into a current relationship with me, but the future prospects are obviously very bad, because although today¡¯s exam has a good start, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be crushed next time. Baiji, even that guy even threatened to improve his performance by imitating my tricks in the morning. What will it become?


    In the end


    "Xiao Zhu, you are finally here again. There is not much fun in the kitchen without you. After all, there are not many young people who bully at a young age~"


    Today I did not come to work, but came here to act as a consumer. Of course, my consumption will not be counted in the total turnover of the competition. After all, this kind of unfair billing behavior must be eliminated.


    When I recovered, the chef in the kitchen greeted me warmly from a small window inside. "Hello, but today I''m here to find service, in the normal sense, hahaha~


    I will also greet with enthusiasm. After all, I still have a good impression of people who have discussed with me in cooking, but when it comes to the maid cafe, of course it is


    "Welcome home, master, eldest lady~"


    The big sister in front of me gave me a sweet smile, her red lips slightly raised, and the beautiful nightmare with a sweet smile just radiated a light that made people scream.


    Because she is a maid, of course she is wearing a maid outfit. The skirt is layered like an unfolded peony. The white lace sleeves of the same color as the skirt decorate the wrist just right, and the translucency on the chest just covers it. Her beautiful body can see the looming V-neck through that layer of tulle.


    Because her fabric was held up high, I almost saw something dangerous when I bowed to me. Under the layered skirts, there were pink thighs, and I looked down, even though I was wearing only The white socks that wrap the calves, but the thin silk material makes the tight lines of the legs more beautiful, and the bow knot at the bottom of the socks is the finishing touch, making the entire beautiful leg under the skirt look well-proportioned.


    what¡­


    "Sister Peony!"


    As the woman in front of us with her burgundy hair tied into a double ponytail slowly raised her face and let us see her perfect smile, Jasmine and Sunflower and I made surprised sounds.


    The person who greeted the guests at the door turned out to be the manager!


    "Oh, Master and Miss, welcome home~


    She blinked at us, like a naughty little girl.


    Although it is a bit impolite to say that, as far as I know, the manager of Peony is a mature woman aged 20+, who can actually make such a daughter-like words and deeds, which really makes my heart throb.


    "Wow, the store manager personally greeted the guests, isn''t it a miracle? Isn''t it Sunday today!"


    Sunflower¡¯s blue eyes were wide, and after seeing the look of shop manager Peony, he threw himself excitedly, and shop manager Peony also put on the gesture of a big sister and chuckled with her fingers**


    "Hmph, because you young people rarely come to take care of the business during exams. Of course, as the store manager and sister, I have to welcome the guests~


    "What a young man, Sister Peony is also very young."


    "As expected, the little sunflower mouth is always so sweet~"


    Watching next to me, I always feel that the two of them are very interested, and they even have a circle of peach blossoms around them. Is this the power of a cheerful girl? !


    When I was secretly frightened, the manager Peony turned his attention to me and Jasmine.


    Chapter 235 The Maid''s Shop Development


    "Huhu, classmate Xiaozhu and Little Jasmine, you pair are here too."


    "Sister Peony!


    It seemed that Jasmine''s face was obviously reddened by this pair of sensitive words, and she yelled angrily in a somewhat disturbed and shy tone.


    Well, I can feel her resistance to our relationship, especially in front of Sunflower, because Jasmine always habitually neglects me when the three of us are together.


    This is really bad. I can bear it once or twice. It always gives me a sense of frustration that my girlfriend looks down on - although what I have done is so extreme that most people should look down on it. In short, I smiled and suddenly grabbed Jasmine''s shoulders.


    "Haha, the manager of Peony, yes, because Jasmine also missed the days of working in the maid''s shop, she also said that she might be a uniform controller~


    "Ah, what are you talking about!"


    Jasmine blushed and wanted to reprimand me, but she screamed in unexpected ecstasy because I tugged her **** through the skirt.


    Because of this mutation, Sunflower and Peony looked at her at the same time.


    "Little Jasmine, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay, hahaha


    "Jasmine, classmate Zhu said that you are a uniform controller, is that true?"


    "That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s all my dear who thinks too much ha ha ha ha


    Jasmine, who was intimidated by me, reacted in an instant, as if deliberately playing a game of shame, she let out an unnatural smile to perfuse the current topic of the past, and at the same time poked my waist gently to express her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing my girlfriend finally turned his attention to me, I finally smiled contentedly.


    Although I feel that eating sunflower vinegar is a bit inexplicable, it''s almost the same as a primary school student, but who told me to be so capricious to Jasmine, I should be disrespectful if I have the opportunity


    "Well, you guys go in, I have arranged a private room for you, in order to thank Xiao Zhu for the increase in revenue for this shop, this meal is free."


    The store manager Peony looked at our interaction and suddenly showed a warm smile. She put her hand in front of her mouth, smiled softly, and then greeted us.


    Like a real maid serving aristocrats, her legs are staggered, her knees are bent, and the fingers of both hands lift the skirt carefully, making her already beautiful maid outfit bloom like a flower-


    "Welcome to the world of maids."


    I noticed that since the shopkeeper Peony performed such an amazingly beautiful etiquette, the eyes of Jasmine and Sunflower reflected small stars at the same time.


    Especially for Jasmine, it seems that the utopian world has long since ceased to exist. She admires the strong and temperamental woman like the store manager Peony even more, so for a moment I saw her hand clenched into a fist with excitement.


    "Hehe, let''s go then~


    Sunflower smiled and took Jasmine''s hand, and finally put on an expression of thinking of something.


    "Ah, yes."

 Chapter 262

    "What, Miss?"


    Peony looked at Sunflower who suddenly showed a sly smile, and asked with a smile.


    Let me tell you a gossip. Jasmine and classmate Zhu were kissing at the school gate this morning. "


    "Wow, what kind of development is this, too young!"


    The store manager Peony suddenly exclaimed, covering his mouth.


    Click.


    I obviously felt something broken from Jasmine.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! !


    My girlfriend trembled like a broken robot, her face flushed with shame. If the school classmates see her like this, they will be surprised that they fall to the ground. The iceberg beauty Jasmine, who is always expressionless, has such a rich expression that she suddenly hates me with an expression of hatred and abhorrence, and she suddenly shows or shy to sunflower. Or a panic expression.


    Well, it seems that only we can enjoy the real jasmine.


    Hey, I always find this kind of statement a bit weird. I didn''t analyze Jasmine with Sunflower. After all, they are just friends. Throwing away the inexplicable logic in my mind, I started to pick up the situation that became extremely chaotic because of Jasmine''s shame and the gossip discussion between the store manager Peony and Sunflower.


    "Master, Miss, before the main course comes, please enjoy this dish. Why are you so proficient."


    Finally calmed down the lively chats at the door of the store, we were arranged by the store manager Peony into a small box. We ordered a dessert set for 3 people, and before that, the manager of Peony smiled and introduced us to a new paid game that a talent in the store suggested to join the menu and gained a great success. Of course this is free for us. Jasmine sniffed, and finally broke free from the enthusiastic questioning of the store manager Peony, but she still looked weak and weeping.


    It''s not easy, Jasmine who was attacked by three people.


    I looked at her exhausted look. Although there was a little sympathy, I wanted to laugh more, and I was really sorry for her.


    And now the little maid in front of us is performing the so-called "Why are you so skilled"-


    With a chocolate bar in her mouth, the maid with long hair in a shawl leaned toward the sunflower.


    "Miss Gugu is a newcomer and not very skilled yet, please forgive me.


    "No problem, hehe."


    Facing the little maid with blushing cheeks, Sunflower showed a gentle smile. After all, she has a wealth of experience as a maid. She also knows the psychological pressure that newcomers will encounter, so she is relaxing with her gentle attitude.


    And next, I will have a fragrant performance service with the little maid


    "Miss, please Siyong


    As the chocolate bar in the maid''s mouth shook up and down, her vague voice floated into my ears. Oh oh this is


    "Hehe, is this the legendary Baixue?"


    Under the surprised gaze of Jasmine and I, Sunflower also grabbed the other end of the chocolate bar and ate each other very cooperatively.


    As the distance between the two got closer, Jasmine and I''s hearts jumped to our throats.


    Of course, our tensions are different. What I am nervous about is whether I can see the beautiful scene of lilies blooming, while Jasmine is burnt out of pure jealousy, which can be judged by the sound of gnashing her teeth from her mouth.


    So when Sunflower and the maid¡¯s lips were getting closer and closer, I subconsciously grabbed Jasmine¡¯s fisted hand "--!


    Her soft, boneless hands shook visibly when they were completely attached to me, and then Jasmine turned her head slightly, showing an expression of dissatisfaction at me.


    I just moved my fingers to signal her not to worry.


    Crunch


    At the same time, both parties were eating chocolate bars, finally bringing their lips closer and closer, as if they were about to touch each other.


    Chapter 236 Proficiency


    Under normal circumstances, they will not meet together, otherwise the positioning of this maid shop will change from a service industry to a custom industry.


    Tweeted.


    The sound of something bumping into our ears.


    "Ah! Why are you so skilled!!"


    Jasmine was almost mad. She yelled with tears and tried to jump up to organize the kissing sunflower and the maid. But I grabbed her hand in time.


    "Don''t do this, and you didn''t really kiss together."


    "Ahhh, but doesn''t it look like it''s really kissing!!"


    "Obviously, it''s just separated by a layer of film."


    That''s right, Sunflower and the maid in front of us didn''t really kiss each other.


    But this is indeed a strategy that I don''t know who in the store came up with, that is, a talent show called Why are you so proficient.


    The price is 100. In fact, the food that can be bought is the chocolate bar with a cost price of 10 yuan. However, the feature of this project is that the maid lady and the guests eat the chocolate bar with the guests through a layer of transparent hard plastic film. kiss.


    That is, a small hole was opened in the middle of the plastic film to allow the chocolate bar to pass through, and the two of them ate the chocolate bar together until they touched each other.


    Although the price is very expensive, the ability to simulate kissing with the maid sister still makes many people''s heartbeat faster, and this has become a major revenue increase project for the maid shop.


    Of course, this project also has a disadvantage, that is, even if there is a plastic film, the faces of two people are stuck together. If there is more than one guest, it is very likely that other guests will face the guests who enjoy kissing and yell why. So skilled", just like Jasmine before.


    After nearly 10 seconds of fitting, Sunflower took the initiative to separate from the little maid, and at the same time she quietly confided her feelings to us in a somewhat happy tone.


    "Oh, this game is so bad. Although there is a layer of film, there is the illusion that the first kiss was taken away." "First kiss."


    I heard Jasmine murmur excitedly in her mouth, as if a tendon had been moved.


    Tsk, I understand, she must be irritated, she was very excited when she heard that Sunflower still kept her first kiss. For a while, I must suspect that Jasmine would start to figure out how to hide in the sunflower for the first kiss at this moment.


    But it¡¯s natural for a pure child like Sunflower to have the first kiss, because the contact between me and her for such a short period of time has given me a rough judgment of her. Although occasionally I will show mysterious expressions that I can¡¯t understand, but overall Shang Sunflower is definitely a good boy who is innocent and cheerful.


    Of course, this kid didn''t know that his good girlfriend was under my coercion.


    Not only did Sunflower, who was the closest to Jasmine fail to understand her dilemma, Jasmine herself was ashamed to mention her dilemma, which led me to take advantage of the emptiness, and even penetrated Jasmine more and more deeply.


    Haha, I''m too profitable even thinking about it this way.


    So I decided to play this game with Jasmine, and because we are a couple, the plastic film in the middle is eliminated.


    Just when I was about to extend the devil''s grasp to Jasmine.


    She took the lead and spoke to Sunflower in a very cheerful tone of expectation.


    "That sunflower me, let''s play this too!"


    -!

 Chapter 263

    Wtf? !


    What does my girlfriend mean, do you want to kiss other people in front of her boyfriend? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay for girls and girls to kiss, I think Jasmine covets sunflowers in terms of sex! !


    Although I was full of unwillingness, seeing Jasmine''s gleaming eyes and pouting lips because of anticipation, I couldn''t raise objections, and waited for Sunflower to reply.


    The maid also wittily pushed the chocolate bar box in front of Jasmine, and then bowed to us. "Master, eldest lady, I''ll go to the heart."


    After speaking, she exited the room. Although I think she wanted to see Jasmine and Sunflower kissing, she still exited quite quickly.


    As a result, there were only 3 of us left in the room.


    Soon, Sunflower responded to Jasmine''s request with a smile.


    "Okay."


    She stretched out her hand very naturally and touched Jasmine''s cheek, and at the same time looked at me with some disarmed eyes.


    "Student Azhu, don''t you mind?"


    "Hmm, don''t mind, don''t mind


    Although I feel a sense of inexplicable anxiety, I think it''s okay to think that it''s just the close contact between two girls.


    Especially if they kiss in such a warm and indirect way, don''t I mean seeing the lily show of jasmine and sunflower? At least for Jasmine.


    With full expectation, I looked at Jasmine.


    She folded her legs tightly like a bride to be married, and at the same time clenched her hands into fists on her knees. Sunflower finally took out the chocolate bar, first wiped the plastic film carefully with a handkerchief, and then inserted the chocolate bar into the hole.


    "Hee hee purple is good


    Sunflower grabbed a chocolate bar, smiled and raised the corner of her mouth to motion to Jasmine in a vague voice. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Under this circumstance, Jasmine unexpectedly became panicked uncharacteristically, looking around with excitement like a pupil who found a hundred dollars on the road, and then she cast her gaze on me.


    (What to do, what to do!!)


    From her desperately winking her eyebrows, I felt the happiness brought to her by the sudden happiness.


    Hey


    For the sake of reviewing with me in the past two days, I will give you a push, and of course I have to pay it back.


    Mumbling in my heart, I smiled and pushed Jasmine.


    "Anyway, it''s a friend, and there is a layer of film, just like this, don''t hesitate, Jasmine, come on!" "Ah, ah, good!"


    Her face was red and hot, and her eyes kept wandering. After hearing my permission, she couldn''t help but whispered, and then she put her hands on the chair excitedly.


    Click.


    She closed her eyes, pouted, and bit the chocolate bar.


    At the same time, Sunflower''s face became a little red.


    Puff puff puff


    I don''t know whose heartbeat is, but I can feel it. As the heartbeat speeds up, the rhythm in the room slows down. Click, click, click.


    The two chewed on the chocolate bar at the same time.


    Jasmine, who was leaning on her side, had blushing cheeks. She closed her eyes with anticipation and tension because of shyness. She unconsciously raised her buttocks on the chair to fully reveal the charming curve from her back to her buttocks.


    Moreover, her slender legs were also clamped while overlapping. One of her beautiful feet was hung in the air because of the upturned posture. It seemed that she kicked her leather shoes to the ground due to a small nervous movement, revealing the black silk. Complete jade foot.


    Chapter 237 End


    Just looking at the tight curve of the instep and the curled toes, I can know how nervous Jasmine is now. Ga


    Half of the chocolate bar has been eaten, which means that the faces of sunflower and jasmine are quite close. Although she still wore an angel-like fearless smile, Sunflower¡¯s face was also subtly twisted. Unlike Jasmine who closed her eyes, she opened her eyes wide, as if she wanted to have a panoramic view of the scenery in front of her. The hands on the knees did not consciously touch Jasmine''s shoulders.


    And the curve of her legs showing Naihachi is also beautifully thrilling, and she is just right to coy, and the thighs of the slightly white stockings with a circle of traces are glowing with charming ivory under the light.


    Are the two finally going to meet together?


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    I put my hand on my chest.


    This, what is this throbbing! ! Why is the friendly interaction between the two girls full of lily in my eyes? Wouldn''t it be the lily unfolding that Jasmine was looking forward to?


    Seeing my girlfriend''s unprecedented look of expectation, I couldn''t help biting my nails.


    The expression of a child who seems to have received the toy he wants is really rare. Generally, Jasmine will only stare incredulously and then show anger when the body is forced to accept a large wave of unwanted gifts.


    quack


    puff.


    As the dull voice sounded, the two finished eating the chocolate bar, and at the same time their lips touched the plastic film in the middle. "Ok


    The delicate lips of the two were squeezed and deformed by the transparent plastic film, because there was only a layer of transparent film between them, and it looked as if the lips were really close together.


    Even the itching of her boots brought great psychological satisfaction to Jasmine, so she issued a low exhortation to express her joy.


    what


    This scene is a bit too glamorous.


    As a spectator, I couldn''t help but fall into the rosy lips that they were close at hand but couldn''t reach. If they really meet together, there will be a wonderful touch that is indescribable.


    Looking at the blushing cheeks of Jasmine and Sunflower, I couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like if two people started the lily scene with real swords and guns.


    Well, it should be the same as the dream I have had, it will be exciting and incredibly sweet. By the way, after dreaming that kind of dream, I found out that I had eliminated the waste the next day.


    Back to the topic


    Probably after eating the chocolate bar, Jasmine''s eyes finally opened. She looked at the sunflower infatually, her eyes full of desire and confusion.


    Just when I almost thought she was going to strike while the iron was hot, and directly confessed to Sunflower at this time.


    "Ok."


    She exclaimed again, and parted from Sunflower with a little embarrassment.


    "Jasmine, why are you so skilled~


    "That''s not it!!!"

 Chapter 264

    Sunflower returned to her previous calm and composed appearance, and smiled as she leaned to Jasmine''s ears and whispered like a seductive fairy, causing the shy Jasmine to wave her hands again and again.


    "Hehe, classmate Zhu, you won''t blame me, do you?"


    Suddenly, Sunflower moved her gaze to me, her eyes slyly spitting out a bright red tongue.


    I was stunned for a moment, but immediately shook my head.


    "Why? It''s obviously you who came first. Of course I won''t be jealous, and they''re all girls, hahahaha!" At the end, I added in my heart-(If you really kissed me, I would kiss Jasmine again Isn¡¯t it the same as kissing you indirectly.)


    "Hey, you deserve to be classmate Zhu, really generous~


    Sunflower smiled again and embraced Jasmine affectionately.


    At this time, the maid delivering the meal came.


    "Master, here is the dessert set meal you ordered."


    "Thank you!


    After thanking the maid in a good mood, I clapped my hands.


    Now is the time to feast on yourself.


    After that, I went through the process and had a brief exchange with the store manager Peony, and I almost understood that the store¡¯s sales had undergone a tactical adjustment and a major explosion. That¡¯s how it is now. The increase in revenue with various entertainment methods seems to be because The stems inside were so fresh that the guests bought it.


    After saying goodbye, I also sneaked to the witch cafe of Bletilla striata to observe the situation, but because the other party had mysterious shutters, it was impossible to see the situation from the outside, only the guests who came in and out from the store could judge it. Her business should be good too.


    Hmm, it should be that Bletilla had adopted the strategy of shameless imitation. After all, she told me when she was talking in the morning that even though my tactics were very tricky, she still plagiarized in order to win.


    Hmph, although I don''t know when she sent someone to learn our business methods secretly, how can a company that relies on plagiarism make a fortune!


    In this way, the three of us who bid farewell to the store manager Peony plan to go home separately.


    This is just an expression of sunflower on the surface.


    In fact, our goal is to return to the hotel near the school. After all, Jasmine has been shamelessly booked by me. With my hands in my pockets and carrying the bag on one shoulder, I am a little bit curious to stare at the figure of Jasmine and Sunflower walking side by side in front of me.


    The two girls looked from behind, they were just ordinary girlfriends, talking with each other sideways, talking about ordinary topics, and smiling from time to time.


    It¡¯s just that Sunflower doesn¡¯t know that Jasmine¡¯s youthful and sweet carcass is undergoing transformation recently.


    Her friend is different from her.


    Although I actually really want to make them the same, but I can only slowly look for opportunities. From time to time, dreaming about taking everything in order, and watching their intimate performance, as long as it is a man, I can''t help it. In particular, Jasmine, who is usually cold and gentle, can show a special expression at special moments, so what will the lively and cheerful sunflower behave?


    Guru


    Staring at the petite but quite expectant sunflower, facing the hippy smile of Jasmine, I couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Ordinary people will have an unknown side, right? Although there is no evidence, people like me and Jasmine who are unsmiling at school are unexpectedly fierce in other ways. Similarly, the lively and cheerful sunflower is not a gloomy person in it? Hahahaha how could it be possible.


    This stupid idea was immediately thrown away by me.


    Don''t look for the two-dimensional setting in reality, it''s going to be an exam!


    When I recovered, we had stopped at the subway station.


    "Hehe, then I will leave."


    Sunflower smiled and waved at us.


    Because her home is in a different direction, this is the time to separate.


    "Well, bye bye, pay attention to safety."


    I said goodbye to her without flushing, and at the end I added:


    "I''ll take Jasmine home first."


    "Hmm, goodbye~


    Chapter 238 The Second Night


    Taking the subway in different directions, sunflower disappeared into our sight.


    And Jasmine''s expression beside me quickly changed from the joy in front to indifference.


    She dropped her shoulders as if she had lost her soul, and at the same time stroked her lips unconsciously.


    That should be the kiss with Sunflower before reminiscing about yourself. Although it is separated by the plastic film, the temperature can be transmitted.


    Looking at such a desperate Jasmine, I just stretched my arm around her waist, and pulled the youthful and sweet body to my side.


    This time she just stared at the direction Sunflower was going away, she didn''t resist at all, but her body trembled slightly. "Jasmine should go back."


    "Humph


    She blinked and finally dispelled the mist in the ink pupil, then inadvertently stretched out her bright little tongue and swept a circle of her lips, and then hummed a voice of dissatisfaction with me from her nose.


    "Why, didn''t you kiss Sunflower enough today? I can make up for it~


    "Slow-winded, I didn''t kiss her at all!


    "Oh? But your reaction is almost the same as when everyone stuck out their tongues and entangled 0 times until they were in a trance."


    "It''s not like that!"


    Jasmine heard my nasty nonsense, her cheeks flushed, and she argued fiercely with me out of anger, and the uniform that was braced high on the chest also undulated subtlely.


    To be honest, what I said before is that knowledge should not leak out of the body during the exam.


    But seeing Jasmine''s blushing face and an angry expression, how can I calm down? Meeting her clear and firm gaze, I also sneered.


    "First of all, do you like sunflowers?"


    "You, why do you say this, don''t you know it!"


    "So, you kissed sunflower in front of me, isn''t it just public ntr me?"


    "Why, how can it be counted like this!"


    "Then think about it, what would happen if Sunflower kissed me through the plastic film in front of you?


    Absolutely not! "


    Jasmine''s pupils shrank, and immediately screamed excitedly.


    And I showed a successful smile.


    "Yeah, so you have to feel the same way. You have to understand my anxiety after seeing the person I like being kissed." "You and you don''t like me."

 Chapter 265

    When she was speaking, Jasmine seemed to be in a state of extreme anxiety. Her smooth waist was constantly twisting and trying to break free from me, but because she was completely refusing to welcome me, so now we are more like a couple. The loving couple is rubbing against each other.


    I know that Jasmine''s body is already behaved. If she hadn''t made a huge determination, she would have no way to break away from me. As a result, every time she resisted, it seemed like another way of seduce.


    Jasmine''s mind was sinking.


    Looking at her stubbornly staring at my face and her wandering eyes like a small animal, I became more sure of my thoughts.


    Maybe, the day when she volunteered to help me with my homework Sunflower is not far away.


    At that time, maybe she would show an unbearable smile and push her friend into the fire pit


    Hum, don''t overdo it for such a remote thing now, anyway, Jasmine is in a very good state, and she is fully prepared to accept my breath.


    Because her face was red, her slender waist quietly accepted my hug.


    Well.


    "Let''s go back."


    Wow, la la la---


    Now I heard the sound of water in my ears.


    Of course, this is not because of rain.


    Back in the hotel guest room, I sat at the table leisurely, with stray books spread out in front of me.


    It is still time for review, because there are still 4 exams that have not been resolved.


    It was supposed to be the time to review, but I was still reminiscing about the smell of Jasmine.


    Ziyou-


    I licked my lips.


    The scent of jasmine still remains here, which makes me want to stop.


    From the bathroom, there was the sound of Jasmine taking a shower.


    In short, I am currently in the most leisurely state.


    "Ah, it can''t be like this


    I put my hands on the table, and when I think of the exam tomorrow, I get a headache. I plan to get up and move my limbs first.


    Whoops


    The tingling sensation of the bones made me sit down as soon as I got up.


    Breathing out like an oxygen-deficient fish, I glanced into the air with some eyes blankly.


    Uh, it''s amazing, it''s too amazing, and it''s not good in every sense.


    At the same time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Soon, a figure walked out of the bathroom.


    Of course it was Jasmine.


    The young and slim beautiful female body is wrapped in a white bath towel, but the delicate curves of the body are still looming, and the exposed snow-white calves and arms are slender and silky. This way, she looks like a mature and charming goddess.


    "I blame you, it''s too late now."


    She tilted her head and wiped her hair with a towel, while complaining dissatisfied with me.


    It seems that she didn''t realize the sultry breath that she exudes. It''s better to say that Jasmine has always been very sultry, until now her pink face still hasn''t gone blush.


    It should be recalling the enjoyment that she had to offer me. Jasmine''s eyes were a little uncomfortable, and she sat on the edge of the bed so restlessly, keeping a distance of more than 1 meter from me.


    "Hehe, isn''t it because you take a bath too slowly?"


    "You actually pushed it to me?"


    She glanced at me incredulously, apparently calling me scumbag.


    I just smiled even more presumptuously when I watched Jasmine who was so charming and innocent.


    She didn''t say that before, so she said that women change their faces quickly.


    "Do you want to go to bed early today? You look tired."


    "No, I shudder at the thought of falling asleep in front of you unsuspectingly yesterday."


    Jasmine looked at me coldly, stood up and put the towel aside, and then sat on the stool next to me, with a dignified and natural posture, with her legs cocked, and she stretched out her hand to look at the textbook.


    Haha, it is really a tyrant. In this case, I still insist on studying. It is worthy of my imitation.


    Of course, I have been following the example, referring to learning her waist twisting movement.


    Thinking of Jasmine''s cute and confused expression, I couldn''t help but turn the pen happily.


    Turn and turn and turn and patter


    Then it fell on the desktop.


    Jasmine''s brows were frowned as if she had seen a fly.


    "What are you doing."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, but don''t we also have to learn today?"


    "Ok."


    She nodded in accordance with the words, and began to pick up the book and read it silently.


    Um, because her legs overlap in all kinds of amorous feelings, and the hair with water droplets is emitting a lavender-like fragrance, even the hot body temperature of women violates the air and invades my skin, causing me There is no way to get into the state soon.


    Chapter 239: Good students learn from open houses


    Especially now it''s 10 o''clock, and I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today I am mad at Jasmine because of the delicate appearance of the water lotus. I can''t be patient anymore.


    Ah what to do what to do


    Suddenly, I was anxious.


    So girls are naturally more able to devote themselves to learning. Anyway, when I was reading a book and peeping at Jasmine, she really didn''t look at me at all.


    On the contrary, when she put her semi-wet hair behind her ears for convenience, revealing her snow-white neck and small ears that looked like white jade, my mind was even more confused.

 Chapter 266

    Ah, no, you can''t be distracted anymore, after all, it''s already over.


    I took a few deep breaths to calm myself down.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    babble? What do you mean? "


    Under my surprised gaze, Jasmine looked at me a little angrily, bit her lower lip lightly, and turned her eyes as if she was entangled in how to open her, then let go of her overlapping legs and changed to a subtle way. Close to the side, it is like a delicate flower. As the name suggests, it is both sober and elegant, and elegant.


    "That''s


    She lowered her head hesitatingly, her pink feet moved in the slippers, and Shu Lingling''s calves looked particularly eye-catching when she was agitated.


    "You were watching before. Look at me? Am I weird?"


    "Eh? Why do you know!?"


    "really


    Jasmine bit her lower lip in anger, and muttered to herself in an uncomfortable expression.


    Then she tilted her head awkwardly.


    "Dont look at me."


    "why?"


    "Anyway, you just laugh at me."


    Although I looked at her with inexplicable gaze, she still bit her lower lip lightly, her cheek becoming more rosy because of embarrassment and shame.


    Because Jasmine showed an unexpectedly depressed expression, I was also a little concerned.


    Putting down the pen in my hand, I supported my chin with one hand, and solemnly asked her:


    "Why would I laugh at you? How could you have such thoughts, obviously you have satisfied my super-behaved gun friend with your body hahahaha


    "You really look down on me."


    She gave me a blank look, and somewhat unhappily covered her face with a book.


    Seeing her lost look, I suddenly felt something in my heart was touched.


    Emmmm, what does it feel like, it''s probably guilt. Although my relationship with Jasmine is one-sided, it doesn''t mean that I really didn''t treat her as a human being.


    Well, there is no way to figure out what I am thinking for now, anyway, I don''t want to see her like this. Because of this mentality, I was born into a maid who brought sunflower sunflowers for her to pretend to please her.


    It is my strategy to use both soft and hard, and it is no exception now!


    Thinking of this, I touched the back of her head with my hand.


    Like a kitty who was worried about her being violated, Jasmine''s body stiffened and she glanced at me with some anxiety. "What are you doing!"


    Because there is a certain ambiguous smell in the air, it may also be the smell of undissipated hormones, in short, the two of us are now entering the stage of awkward looking at each other.


    Uh


    I suddenly came back to God.


    What I wanted to do just now was just because I didn''t want Jasmine to show that expression, so I stretched my devil''s claws towards her, but when we touched each other, I forgot what I wanted to do in the first place.


    There was some embarrassment, and I fell into thinking.


    The jasmine in front of me is like a flower covered with dew. Whether it is the delicate body wrapped in a bathrobe or the matte skin exposed outside, it attracts me so much. Although I have seen it before, I still miss it again. .


    Really, how greedy I am.


    In this dull and long embarrassment, I turned towards Jasmine in a daze.


    She was still biting her lower lip, turning her head in an uncomfortable look, her pink knees were clamped and rubbed against each other, and she made a rubbing sound like begging me not to continue to embarrass the atmosphere.


    Ah, yes!


    In the love comics, the main male and female protagonist fell into an awkward silence. It must be because of emotional problems. The shy two fell silent because they were embarrassed to speak. Do you really like Jasmine? I must like it in terms of appearance and figure, but this is too superficial.


    No matter what, at this time, follow the routine, no matter if the kiss is over, it''s right!


    So my heart slammed and moved my face directly.


    "Jasmine


    "No!"


    When my lips and hers were about to touch each other, Jasmine screamed in a panic, like a warrior fighting a crocodile. She stepped back a bit and grabbed my face with both hands.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    With my mouth open, I blinked blankly when she was caught in the air.


    After all, since I was intimidated by me to roll the sheets, Jasmine has rarely refused me such a trivial small request to kiss.


    But Jasmine just had blushing cheeks, making a loud noise in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Why did you kiss you suddenly!!?"


    "Uh, don''t you think the atmosphere is good?"


    "It''s not good!!!"


    "You are really troublesome, so why don''t you give me a kiss?


    "Because, because I''m not in any mood right now, that''s right, sage mode!"


    When asked for granted, Jasmine''s pupils were a little dizzy, and her voice became soft, and she was confused with this somewhat ambiguous and somewhat indecent statement.


    Hey girls also have sage mode?


    Damn it, this seems to be the kind of buff that I explained to her one time that I don''t want to contact the opposite sex. I didn''t expect her to learn so fast.


    Obviously, I turned the CD in just 10 minutes, and of course this also has to be a lovely blessing for Jasmine.


    "Okay, then let''s get back to the topic."


    "Ok


    Seeing the pleading in Jasmine''s eyes when the stalemate was in stalemate, I still felt a little softened.


    After all, she would not be able to refuse me if she continued to struggle, but I didn''t need to do this anymore. By the way, she also got the information that Jasmine would have a sage mode.

 Chapter 267

    Haha, now I let her go, maybe I can sell her a favor, it''s really cheap and good.


    In short, self-study will start on the first day of the exam day.


    "In other words, the propositions that are inverse to each other are equivalent propositions, while the original proposition and the inverse proposition are the same true and false, and the inverse proposition is the same as true and false. Isn''t this messy relationship too complicated? The relationship between the characters in the dog blood romance drama is the same."


    Because the test subject the next day was math, I naturally discussed math problems with Jasmine.


    Of course, the degree of difficulty of liberal arts and science mathematics is somewhat different, so for the time being, we will only discuss the set of problems that everyone is involved with and the difficulty gap is not big.


    Chapter Two Hundred and Fortieth Lovers'' Learning


    Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, frowned obviously displeased when I heard the remarks and inexplicable metaphors that I digressed while discussing.


    "You didn''t even understand this relationship? How did you get into the top 10 in the school? If you continue like this, I guess it will be enough."


    "Oh? Are you caring about my grades?"


    "No. Anyway, if you continue to talk about this topic, your choice of C is wrong."


    Jasmine''s eyes wandered, and she tried to get rid of me with a tone of coldness and panic.


    "Okay, okay, I know, I know the truth, I won''t be wrong next time, pass!


    "Huh, can''t you focus on it when reviewing?"


    "I am very focused~~


    We have been quarrelling this way for the whole night, and to be honest, I must express my immense gratitude to Jasmine for resisting all the way but always singing together with me.


    At the same time, Jasmine''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then she curled her lips unhappily.


    "Anyway, go ahead."


    "Wait


    I squinted my eyes, and hit Hache a little sleepily.


    "Hey, don''t put your hand on my side!


    When I unconsciously put my hand on Jasmine''s shoulder while stretching, she whispered endlessly like a frightened bird.


    This is really a typical sage mode state, this state of not wanting to be close to me at all.


    Although I think it¡¯s shameless to say that, after all, I don¡¯t seem to have anything worthy of her liking. I even forced her to come to the hotel to spend two nights with me as a school maid. If someone finds out, it will definitely damage her reputation. It affects it.


    So I took it back with a smile, then leaned down and put my chin on the table.


    "I''m sleepy, I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    So when did you go to bed last night?


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll rest for a while."


    I just dismissed Jasmine casually, and then closed my eyes to recuperate.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    The reason why I didn''t dare to tell Jasmine that I went to bed near 4 o''clock yesterday was mainly because I was worried about being broken by her again.


    Originally, I knew that Jasmine¡¯s biggest weakness was that her resistance to Armstrong¡¯s guns was 0, but my Armstrong cannon is currently in CD state, so I can only communicate with her in ordinary language instead of physical communication.


    The time now is about 10:30, and my upper and lower eyelids have been fighting to the point that I can''t bear it, so I will temporarily truce. And the reason why I worked so hard was naturally the pressure Bletilla put on me.


    From the observation at the school gate this morning, Bletilla striata definitely stayed up late to review. With the dark circles under her eyes, I came to a conclusion that her effort is by no means inferior to mine.


    In addition, when I went to her witch cafe to spy on information, I found that she had stolen my income-increasing tactics, which made me very upset, so this time our competition has entered a state of intense heat.


    The public kiss with Jasmine in front of her this morning alone was not enough to defeat Bletilla striata, and the degree of mental shock it caused her would probably make her mistake a few more multiple-choice questions.


    Not enough, the other line also needs to cheer up and interfere with her.


    In order to ensure that the coffee shop''s sales are higher than her, it is better to report her to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau and the Public Security Bureau. It is said that the shop is engaged in invisible customs and business. Our maid cafe is obviously bigger in terms of scale.


    It¡¯s so annoying. Not only is there a competition with Bletilla striata, the test results themselves are enough to annoy me. After all, what should I do?


    Thinking wildly in my head, my consciousness became increasingly blurred.


    Until I felt a burst of pressure coming from behind.


    --! !


    Because the oppressive force completely covered my back, as if I was going to sink my whole person, I subconsciously awakened from the trance state.


    "what


    When I straightened my back and rubbed my hazy eyes, Jasmine''s slightly surprised moan came in my ear.


    here it is


    I took a closer look and found that I was still sitting in front of the table, with a transparent window in front of me, and the city buildings flashing neon lights outside.


    Looking back, I found that Jasmine was looking at me with a bewildered expression.


    In her hand is a bathrobe provided by the hotel.


    "Did you wake you up?"


    After being silent for a while, Jasmine spoke to me in a somewhat sorry tone.


    Then she took a step back and gently grabbed the bathrobe.


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little confused


    Rubbing my temples with some annoyance, I roughly guessed what was going on.


    It should be that I was going to take a nap, but fell asleep on my stomach on the table and then Jasmine wanted to put on a bathrobe to prevent me from catching a cold.


    And Jasmine''s twisty look at the moment also confirmed my thoughts.


    She pursed her lips, and put in a dilemma because of my waking up. After thinking for a moment, she folded the bathrobe, put it on the bed first, and then stepped on the slippers and walked back to the chair.


    With that beautiful and pure profile facing me, Jasmine lifted her pointed chin slightly, her eyes hesitating.


    "You better go to sleep."


    She said so softly.


    I glanced at the phone and found that it was 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 268

    "Have I slept for so long?"


    Obviously, I only felt that it was a momentary loss of consciousness while lying on the table, but time has already leapt so much, which really surprised me.


    In response, Jasmine just nodded noncommittal.


    "You slept so deeply, groaning like a pig, so annoying."


    "How to describe your boyfriend that way, aren''t you just a pig?"


    "That''s not it!!"


    She opened her eyes sharply and turned her head to stare at me sullenly.


    I couldn''t help smiling at her seemingly powerful but innocent eyes.


    But ah, why are you nosy to give me a bathrobe? Wouldn''t it be better to let me catch a cold? "That if you fail the exam, it will make me very troublesome? And, you also took care of me when I had a fever.


    Jasmine''s cheeks were slightly red, and she turned her head a little displeased, and put her hands under the surging chest, and she was wearing a bathrobe that made her skin looming, making her look extraordinarily aura.


    Well, it really makes people want the beauty of a pro-Fangze.


    But is it true?


    "Ahem, that''s it. Anyway, I continue to read."


    I cleared my throat, patted some of my cheeks that were numb from lying on the table, and then blinked my eyes to improve my mental state.


    That guy Baiji must be working hard now, and I can''t fall behind. After all, this is an almost fair competition. If you lose, you won''t be able to flirt with Jasmine publicly at school, and you will lose a lot of fun.


    Chapter 241 The Second Day of Examination


    Thinking about this, my bloodshot eyes widened, so that I wouldn''t be awake due to a short squinting rest.


    "Hey, why are you a scumbag doing this? It seems that you learned late yesterday, right?


    Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, let out a faint sigh, and suddenly spoke like this.


    Although her tone sounded mocking, her expression was quite serious, which made me a little bit uncomfortable.


    "I told you, this is a gamble.


    "But according to your rebellious character, even if you lose, you won''t fully acknowledge the other party''s request, right? Although Jasmine continues to sarcasm me, I feel that this is some kind of gentle temptation from her.


    Well, it might be that my mind is too sleepy.


    So I rubbed my temples.


    My mind is a little unclear, so what I say to Jasmine is casual, anyway, I''m so tired.


    "Don''t worry, the opponent is a dangerous guy anyway, there is definitely a way to force me to keep my promise."


    Jasmine fell silent.


    She clenched the crumpled book tightly, and her hand seemed to be a little harder, and the paper made a rattling sound "


    Woo


    Head hurts.


    Something is hitting my head probably.


    "Get up


    There was also a female voice with some hesitation anxiously urging me.


    rock Me.


    Then there was force to push me from beside me.


    I finally opened my eyes for this.


    "Uh...Ann."


    The person in front of me was Jasmine who looked at me silently.


    She is wearing an ordinary pure white school uniform shirt, but the well-worked material outlines her beautiful breast shape clearly, because her elegant sitting posture with her legs close together, and the small waist that is tightened by the skirt waist is particularly conspicuous.


    When I saw her reflected in the morning light of the ink pupil outside the window, I reacted.


    It is morning.


    But I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep yesterday


    "Jasmine, what are you doing?


    "You are really a man like a pig. Not only is it noisy when snoring, but it is also difficult to wake you up." She seems to have washed her, and her plain white cheeks without a trace of dust are quite delicate and clean, with a slightly sullen face. After facing me for a while, he turned sideways.


    Then she muttered as if a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to sit in a chair and fall asleep, and you want me to put you in bed."


    "Eh? Is there such a thing?"


    I slightly squinted my eyes to remember, but all I can think of is the nightmare memory of wandering in the ocean of knowledge and almost drowning.


    "Sure enough, you haven''t woken up yet, but today can''t pass by as hastily as yesterday."


    Jasmine looked at me coldly, bending her knees while admonishing so, from the slightly rolled skirt to the toes, the beautiful legs that were comparable to the model were completely exposed in front of me.


    She rolled up her stockings, letting the delicate and fragrant jade feet reach into the bottom of the stockings, and then pulled the stockings with both hands and gently lifted them up.


    Jasmine is wearing silk stockings in front of me, but she probably didn''t notice that her subtle movements are so charming, she just let the socks wrap her delicate jade feet, wrap her white and slender calves all the way up, over her knees, and pull it until she can. To the extent that the thighs are also hidden.


    Her skin was as silky and elastic as white jade, and when the stockings passed by, there was an ambiguous sound of rustling. When she exchanged legs and repeated the same movement of putting on socks, she stood up and faced me, long and straight. The shape of the legs is more obvious against the black silk, and even the elegance and vitality of the girl complement each other.


    "Oh hoo


    I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s your nerve?"


    Jasmine just lowered her head to adjust the hem of her skirt, raised her head to look at me because she heard my inexplicable voice, and her long, curled eyelashes were also shaking in confusion.


    "Haha, nothing."


    I quickly prevaricated over.


    I always feel that my foot control has become more and more serious recently. If Jasmine finds out and uses the magical soleplate to punish me, maybe I will lose my dignity and lie on her feet and shout, "Master Jasmine or something" Humph."

 Chapter 269

    She snorted and sat on the bed keeping her original posture, but her waist tilted slightly, her black hair spreading down like a waterfall, and she carefully tightened her toes, allowing her beautiful feet to slip into the shoes smoothly.


    "Get up quickly. Obviously, I should have had enough sleep today, dead pig.


    After finishing dressing in the morning, she stood in front of me, urging me with a cold expression.


    After arriving at the school gate, I unexpectedly didn''t see Bletilla striata.


    Although there are people wearing red armbands from the Student Union on duty, because the boss as the evil spirit is not there, those who have been forcibly ordered to come over seem to have no interest in it, and they are just playing Hachi in the way of passing the time. I thought that Baiji was a superman, and she was able to stand in front of the school every day. It seemed that she didn''t have much energy anymore. Thinking of this, I walked over to chat with those student council members.


    "Hello everyone."


    ? "


    One of the boys was standing in his original position and looking at the sky. He was probably thinking about something in a daze. He showed a surprised expression as soon as I hit him up.


    "Classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t know me


    "Uh, I don''t know."


    After hearing my inquiry, this person leaned a little toward me, as if he wanted to recognize my face, but he shook his head.


    what the hell


    I was a little disappointed by accident.


    I thought that Bletilla striata would hold a special meeting in the student union because of his hatred for me. For example, I put my photo on the ppt and told the student union members that my old lady was going to kill this person so you all remembered it.


    However, it seems that other members have other responsibilities and don''t understand the grudge between Bletilla and me.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know it, I just want to ask you, do you know why Bletilla striata is not standing at the school gate today? Isn''t she serious about seizing discipline? Why not let the Commission for Discipline do this?"


    "Classmate, do you watch too many cartoons?


    The boy in front of him showed a somewhat troubled expression. He scratched his head and explained to me with a troublesome look. "Our school''s student council department does not have a discipline committee. How can there be such a leisurely department that specializes in love and other things, generally it should focus on study, organization, and hygiene."


    "Hey? Is that true? Our school doesn''t have that kind of arrogant and rigid personality but a gentle heart. After learning this shocking fact, I suddenly felt a little trance, I could only stand still and sway for a while .


    "Hey, don''t be ashamed anymore."


    Jasmine stood beside me, looked around in some panic, and then slammed my waist, seemingly worried that I would make another depressing behavior.


    Chapter 242 Learning to Flirting


    Uh, classmate, so Bletilla is not here anymore? "


    "Well, the president seems to be busy with exams and study too hard, so she wants to make up for sleep."


    "Thank you so much."


    I pondered for a moment, and finally walked to the teaching building.


    That guy Baiji is also the end of the battle, since she can''t even get to the school gate to catch people, she can see that she is also exhausted to a certain extent.


    Damn it, it seems that today''s biology + mathematics has to be played well.


    Because today¡¯s course is more brain-intensive than yesterday, I entered a mindless posture, after waking up, it was already evening.


    After dinner, she returned to the hotel with Jasmine, and a trace of fatigue appeared on her face.


    But finally she cheered up and took on my duties as a learning maid.


    Of course, we started to discuss the English subject, as well as our thoughts about how we played today.


    After that, it was 9 o''clock in the evening.


    "Today, there was a super outline question?


    "No way, this time it''s the joint exam, subject to the school where the paper is drawn."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t think there are many people who can be more intelligent than me. In general, my grades should surely kill Bletilla striata hahahaha~


    "Hehe, you are whatever you want, but


    "but?"


    "But can you have some bottom line as a human being?"


    Jasmine made an unbearable voice, and at the same time moved a little restlessly with her uncomfortable toes because she remained kneeling.


    And she didn''t know if it was because of shyness or anger, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Now she was ordered by me to change into a maid outfit, and she was not studying, instead she moved the chair to my thigh, which was stretched out and crossed on top of the table, and knelt down on her chair to beat me. leg.


    No way, the feeling of calling Jasmine was so cool.


    And to let her use this form of physical labor to offset the labor that made her even more humiliating and disgusting, it seemed that Jasmine could only accept the lesser of two evils.


    In short, because she was wearing a maid costume worn by sunflowers, Jasmine''s appearance was particularly tangled. On the one hand, she was in the joy of being in harmony with her friends, and on the other hand, she was annoyed because she had to wear shameful clothes to serve me as a scumbag. . Now I am almost as powerful as the landlord in the old society, after all, there is a maid serving me.


    Not only was he sitting on the chair in the most unbridled and comfortable posture, but he could also peek at Jasmine''s curving Bai Nenxin long legs covered with white silk while holding the book for review.


    Through the white stockings, she can see her delicate skin, which is more feminine than naked legs.


    "Does your hands feel sour?


    "But you keep beating your legs with light and fluttering strength, how could it be sour~


    Jasmine''s brows frowned and she gave me a faint look, and the fleshy little feet wrapped in the white silk also moved impatiently, making me ecstatic.


    "You are too much."


    She lowered her head, whispering in a small voice as she fluttered the black hair that fell to my lap.


    I unconsciously started to interrupt with the contents of the notebook:


    "The use of beat means to beat someone, or to hit something continuously, while iheartbeat means heartbeat." Seeing my attitude of deciding to serve her to the end, Jasmine''s face turned redder, and finally she squeezed helplessly. Lips, continue to beat his legs.


    Of course, I would still ask her if there are problems with her studies occasionally. After all, I think Jasmine''s attitude to study is quite serious, compared to me, who is purely opportunistic before the exam.


    "Ah, by the way, Maid Jasmine~


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Jasmine was so angry that her cheeks bulged when I called out, stopped the movement in her hands, and cast an angry look at me. "Have you forgotten? I asked you to call my master before."


    "Ah... you don''t

 Chapter 270

    Her expression became very exciting, in short, after a strange twist, she dropped her shoulders and said so in a faint voice of shame.


    "Hahahaha, great, great."


    "Hey, you have no way to learn like this."


    Tears almost overflowed from the corner of her eyes, and Jasmine bitterly complained about my current state.


    Of course she doesn''t understand, my mentality of winning. After all, Baiji couldn''t continue to stand in front of the school to show off her majesty. Reminiscent of her thick dark circles yesterday and her crazy state after seeing me kissing, I felt that my combination of punches had already hit her unintentionally at me.


    Well, Bletilla striata is definitely on the verge of collapse, and then just use a bet to threaten her to make her obedient.


    Although a woman seems to be able to do all kinds of off-line things when she goes crazy, as long as she can use clever means to tame her like a pet.


    Ha ha, ha ha ha ha I made the fierce little student president become my slave, let her continue to promote the construction of key middle schools, but secretly give me the benefits.


    Well, a week of slavery is very important, but because Bletilla is a young to overweight girl, I have a lot of things that I can¡¯t do to her. It¡¯s a pity. After all, if I do, I always feel that I will lose something important as a human being. , The future looks great.


    I couldn''t help but smirk, and touched Jasmine''s head.


    "Woohoo, it''s great."


    "You, what are you doing?


    Jasmine, who was suddenly touched by my head, flushed with redness, scolding me panic like a resisting cat just bought by the new owner.


    But this is of course useless.


    "Haha, it''s just a reward."


    "I don''t want this kind of reward


    She lowered her head, as if trying to conceal her complicated expression, but through her small red ears that were slightly exposed from her black hair, it could be seen that she was too ashamed.


    Well, after all, Jasmine¡¯s positioning seemed a bit similar to that of a pet on call.


    Isn''t this objectifying women? Although it is an extremely politically incorrect statement, I just couldn''t help but get excited just thinking about it.


    As a result, the force with which I stroked her head became a little erratic.


    "


    Jasmine gave a soft cry, and sneaked a glance at me rather uncomfortably.


    Such a cowering look really refreshes me.


    This is also the blessing of Jasmine¡¯s character. She is super resistant to me, and she always shows disgusting or cold expressions to me habitually. After being bullied by me, she becomes soft and shy and terrified. This contrast is simply Makes me want to ravage her countless times.


    "What''s wrong, does it hurt you?"


    "You, you still have the face to say."


    Jasmine turned her head away sullenly, speaking slowly in a soft, complaining tone.


    Chapter 243 Knee Pillow


    Looking at this picture of Jasmine, it is really difficult to associate this kind of her with the woman who had taken a big knife at me in a murderous manner before.


    "Aha


    I just wanted to reach out to her plain face, but I felt sleepy again.


    "Your dark circles are still heavy."


    As if noticing my sleepiness, Jasmine reminded me softly.


    "Hehe, do you mean to let me sleep?


    "Yeah, so I will be happy too."


    She curled her lips and cast a disdainful look at me.


    Although it was like this on her mouth, her gesture of beating my thigh was changed to a five-finger pinch, because her fingers were originally very slender and flexible, so the thigh muscles were completely relaxed, as if every cell was immersed in joy. Well, although she doesn''t have much technology, it''s even more terrifying that she can do this step with her jerky instinct alone. Looking at Jasmine like this, I felt tired and smiled at the same time.


    "Then, before going to bed, I want to borrow your body to get comfortable."


    What, what! ? "


    She stared roundly, opened her lips slightly, and made an unbelievable voice.


    The hand that was graciously massaging my thigh also trembled slightly, and the movement stopped.


    It was like hearing some horrible news, Jasmine''s face was gloomy for an instant, and because of some filthy scene she thought of, she irresistibly let the red tide cover her cheeks, and her chest fell together with excitement panting. "It''s nothing, it means literally."


    You are only yesterday


    A light of disgust flashed in her eyes, but the momentum was immediately extinguished helplessly, and she turned to stammering and arguing with me.


    "You know, our agreement, in order for me to protect your black material, you just have to obey me~" But, but, I didn''t say that you want this frequency, right! "


    Jasmine''s face flushed as if bleeding was about to bleed, she stubbornly clamped her thighs, and vomited loudly to me in a rather reluctant tone.


    And I narrowed my eyes.


    Hehe.


    After all, you are my thing.


    Whether it''s soft skin, pink and white snow neck, or beautiful trembling body, it''s all mine. When I think that Baiji actually wants to deprive me of intimacy with me at school, I am quite dissatisfied. After all, the rooftops of our school are always locked, so we can''t fight at all.


    "


    Although I thought a lot in my mind, I was quite happy to see Jasmine''s tangled look now. Finally, the trembling of her whole body reached the limit, and the expression of gritted teeth appeared on her sweet face.


    "You, don''t look at me anymore, I will do it."


    Jasmine''s eyes were full of humiliation and hatred, she actually swayed her youthful and beautiful figure quite consciously, and fell back on the bed voluntarily, her black hair spread all over the white sheets.


    "Oh, are you so skilled, Jasmine?"


    "Come on, face me, scum, it only takes three minutes anyway!!"


    She closed her eyes in pain, letting me do whatever she wanted, and made a loud voice with strong dissatisfaction.


    Haha, it''s really new, Jasmine was bullied by me to the point of insanity.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not three minutes, please tell me clearly!!


    Although I protested that Jasmine had cleverly attacked my most vulnerable point as a man, and in a random fashion, I suddenly felt that she was a little funny like this.

 Chapter 271

    After all, Jasmine always keeps her face straight, and it is rare that she can confide her dissatisfaction with me and show her depressed abandonment.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, it''s a pity that the borrowing of the body I''m talking about isn''t what you imagined, it''s just a little sleepy, so I need to use your knee pillow."


    "Hey? Knee, knee pillow? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!"


    Jasmine opened her eyes and straightened up from the bed. With a series of silent screams, the blush on her face spread to the roots of her ears.


    Because she had misunderstood my intentions without authorization, and made herself seem desperate and dissatisfied, Jasmine made a panicked sound, hugged her legs, then buried her face between her legs and murmured slightly.


    "Hehehehe~~ I can¡¯t imagine, Jasmine, you would have such filthy thoughts~


    What!


    She seemed to be upset by my touch, suddenly raised her head, her apricot eyes widened, and resentment appeared in her clear eyes. Yin Liang''s teeth bit her lower lip, and her face was distorted with shame.


    Even if I was tortured and played with it N times, Jasmine''s hard self-esteem didn''t seem to have cracked.


    She sniffed, and then maintained her kneeling posture on the bed with a humiliating face. She opened the already short skirt a little, and then revealed the jade legs wrapped in thin white stockings.


    "Is it just a knee pillow?


    She actually took the initiative to stop cursing and condemning me for such meaningless behavior, and I would have the illusion that Jasmine had been trained in an instant.


    But I know that she was only temporarily tired, because she couldn''t get rid of the faintly resentful eyes that looked at me anyway, and the gentle tone was clearly a torrent of resentment.


    Well, she was really suppressed again.


    Although I always felt that it was too scumbag to bully a girl like this, I was really happy to see Jasmine like this, so I also took off my slippers and went to the bed happily.


    "I''m welcome~~


    "You, what do you mean?


    With my head tilted, I rested on Jasmine''s thigh, my cheeks pressed against the thin white stockings.


    Although I didn''t use my face suspiciously, I already fully felt the tenderness and smoothness of my girlfriend''s thighs.


    It deserves to be jasmine, the skin with fine skin and tender flesh is top-notch, and the texture of the stockings is also very good. The pillows combined with the two are simply the most advanced products.


    Because I was so happy, I naturally and selectively ignored Jasmine who stared at me coldly and gritted her teeth with anger. At this moment, she seemed to be shy and angry, and she made a whining unsuitable sound from her mouth, and her knees together clenched and rubbed unconsciously.


    "Hmph, Jasmine, what''s the matter, you seem to be a little uncomfortable~


    "I, how can I be comfortable, my hair is prickly."


    She noticed that I was staring at her in an upside-down position, turning my head as if angry, and muttering dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, I''m a good person. If you feel uncomfortable, I can adjust my posture."


    "Ah, don''t move!"


    Obviously I just wanted to follow her expectation not to let the shredded hair stick to her thighs, but Jasmine seemed to feel even more uncomfortable during the movement, and she suddenly screamed low, and then pressed my head firmly. Don''t let me move. This touch is


    Chapter 244 Knee Dialogue


    Because she pressed my head down a little hard, my cheeks and her soft and warm thighs were completely pressed together, and the soft touch like cotton candy made me confuse my consciousness.


    "Haha... I''m sorry, I won''t move, I won''t move, just borrow your knee to rest."


    I snickered, and cast a wink at Jasmine from the corner of my eye.


    Uh, it''s disgusting. Although we are lovers, my overly artificial performance really made her uncomfortable. "Humph."


    She turned her head coldly, and at the same time inadvertently rubbed her thigh tightly, making a seductive rustle of silk.


    Puff through puff


    babble?


    Before I knew it, I always felt my heart beating faster and faster.


    How does this feel


    Why do I just put my head on Jasmine¡¯s thigh and enjoy a relaxing knee pillow, and there will be a heart throbbing as if it is tightened? If I have to find a reason, I guess it may be that I rarely enjoy knee pillows. Since I grew up and separated from Shion.


    Why do you show such a nostalgic expression? "


    "me?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s sudden question, I pointed to myself.


    Don''t look at me from this disgusting angle! "


    Just as I was about to turn my head following her voice, Jasmine pressed it back with a stern voice. At the end, she seemed to be obediently keeping me still, just like a professional technician, stretching her soft and slender fingers into my hair. Randomly caressing, the bangs on her forehead were pushed away by her, and she stroked them casually, but it made me feel quite comfortable.


    Haha, you are really awkward~


    "No!"


    Being molested by my words, Jasmine''s finally relaxed expression became stern, she stiffly flattened the corners of her mouth, and raised her head as if avoiding my gaze, so that I could only see her slightly pointed chin.


    "Hehe, this feeling is actually very good, I really miss it."


    Because I was lying on Jasmine''s soft thighs, sniffing the fragrance of a girl who was very close to me, and even feeling the brilliance of motherhood from her fingers touching me, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s probably like acting like a baby on my mother''s lap when I was a kid, when my parents and I were living in the country.


    By the way, when I went to find Ziyuan, the two children would find a quiet place to pass the time.


    "You actually said in a tone that you often enjoy girls'' knee pillows, it''s really rubbish."


    Jasmine didn¡¯t understand my memories, she just habitually spit out sarcasm to me, but of course I didn¡¯t care, especially when she didn¡¯t know that the sweet scent from that place would blow into my nose when she spoke, making me super Comfortable.


    "No, let me tell you, I have only enjoyed the knee pillows of 3 people, one is mother, one is Shion, and the other is you, so you are honored~


    "Humph,


    "Hmph, your shamelessness has opened my eyes to me. Anyway, seeing you only promise in front of the Shion. You were just a disgusting virgin before."


    "Hehe, I''m not a virgin, don''t I still want to worship you~


    "


    The sudden choking sound of bombs thrown by me, although not really affected, but she was stabbed to the point by a knife. Not only did she let out a painful mouth, her whole face was as red as ripe tomatoes.


    Due to the huge shaking, Jasmine''s delicate body shook shudderingly, her waist bent weakly, and even the fragrant hair swept to the tip of my nose, making me feel itchy.


    Deeply satisfied with Jasmine''s helplessly cute look, I cleared my throat pretendingly. "Hehe, Jasmine, you don''t have to worry about this too much. Anyway, you don''t care about it~

 Chapter 272

    "I, of course, I don''t care. Anyway, I only like sunflowers and never do with men, so it doesn''t matter."


    Because my words were full of huge amount of information, tears overflowed from Jasmine¡¯s eye sockets that had been hit by the memory of the yin memory. Her cheeks swelled up like balloons. She flicked my forehead angrily, and immediately stopped her blushing cheeks. . Oops, even though I said that my virginity is not important, I would still be unwilling to lose it inexplicably. I always feel that it¡¯s not good to make her anxious. There is a saying called Poor Rats and Cats, which means that even if you are a cat, if you push the rat to the corner, it will make the other party anxious and attack you.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same in boys¡¯ and girls¡¯ games. If I coerce and bully Jasmine, it will make her collapse. Although the broken Jasmine may not bring me bad things, it¡¯s not often in some comics. Yes, the female character was tuned to the point where the eyes lost the highlights. It is always nasty to say that there is no ego, and the Jasmine who loves Sunflower and uses her as the spiritual pillar should not be easily made like that by me. Right.


    So the worst result was that Jasmine had another murderous heart on me and went to jail. It was the worst lose-lose ending. Well, what I wanted was a single-win ending.


    "Huh~~


    While thinking about it, I suddenly hit Hatch.


    Then there was a burst of tiredness.


    Ah, I know, this feeling is like a spring that has been held tightly for several days. If you don''t let it go in time, it will break directly and lose its elasticity forever. The same is true in my spirit, and the nerves that are strained due to the fierce gambling game now seem to need to relax.


    Lin Li nodded slightly when she noticed this.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "Hee hee no."


    I relentlessly reached out and poked her chin, and stared at her delicate beauty quite satisfied.


    what


    The slightly pointed chin was held in the palm of my hand, which contrasted with my very comfortable heart. Jasmine whimpered uncomfortably because of being unscrupulously played with, and the white jade-like skin was flushed.


    She couldn''t help frowning, her eyes closed tightly, and she reprimanded me in an extremely cold voice.


    "I''m really nosy. You scumbag only uses hands and feet."


    "No, I still move X."


    you


    Seeing Jasmine''s angry look, I couldn''t help but wonder when we started this kind of interaction that has been repeated again and again without getting tired of it.


    In short, when she confided in her dissatisfaction, her lips were slightly opened and she showed her white teeth, which was pleasing to the eye~ "Ha~


    I wanted to tease her again, but I couldn''t help but play a series of Hatches.


    This time Jasmine didn''t say anything, she just diverted her eyes melancholy, with an attitude of blindness to me. "Huh, Jasmine, to be honest, I''m still a little sleepy."


    Chapter 245 Half-Dream and Half-Awake


    "Then you go to sleep."


    She counted me down angrily, and at the same time a slender jade hand rubbed my forehead irritably. This soft itching sensation made me even more sleepy.


    "Yeah, but tomorrow is the last 2 doors, I can rescue it again


    The voice became a little faint, I narrowed my eyes slightly and looked at the increasingly hazy Jasmine,


    Her black hair moved, as if hesitated to talk.


    Although I know that the review time for the last night is precious, my face lying slightly on my side is touched by the white legs of silk stockings, and on the other side is the gentle touch of my mother touching the child. Both of them make me want to stop, I just don¡¯t want to get from Jasmine¡¯s knee pillow. Get up and study! !


    This, is this just a disaster for a beauty?


    Just as I was thinking about such inexplicable things, Jasmine still sighed and spoke to me reluctantly.


    "It''s not so much time anyway? If you take a good rest, you may be able to perform better. When she talks, her face is slightly red, and her whole body exudes an indescribable girlish air.


    Puff puff puff


    I always feel that my heartbeat becomes a little faster for a moment.


    "Jasmine


    As a result, I couldn''t help calling her name.


    --! ! "


    Because this call was a little numb, I obviously felt her body stiff.


    This silence lasted for a long time before I heard Jasmine''s trembling words.


    What are you doing. "


    Uh, what am I trying to tell her?


    So embarrassing


    As a result, when I had an idea, I suddenly remembered the fearful incident when I first met Bai and suspected that Jasmine was pregnant.


    I was really scared at the time, and now I think about it, because if I get her pregnant, I will turn from a scumbag to a scumbag, and I might be turned into a stick by the angry Shion.


    After all, I have received some three-minded education to know the difference between couples and husbands and wives, that is, whether there are children! ! Generally speaking, if there is a male protagonist in a TV series who hears that his girlfriend says that he has not come this month, he will definitely pee his pants. After all, marriage is the tomb of love. I occasionally heard the voice of passersby and teammates when I was playing games. Suddenly there was a baby crying, and then the person started to hang up.


    It would be super hard to have a kid, and my relationship with Jasmine was embarrassing.


    No matter how scumbag I am, I have to take responsibility for getting married.


    Out of this fearful consideration, I asked Jasmine in a soft voice with some shock.


    "What if you mean, oh, what if you get pregnant by accident?"


    ! ! ! !


    Just like suddenly falling into a huge chaos, Jasmine''s fingers that gently stroked my forehead before pinched my scalp like crushing my brain.


    At the same time, her body was trembling violently, and a series of trembling panic screams came out of her slightly opened lips. "Ah, you, what are you talking about!!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    I wanted to be murdered and kicked up my legs in a panic, but because Jasmine was too strong in this deeply stimulating state, I couldn''t escape at all.


    "Don''t you want me to give you a baby!!"


    Jasmine''s face pressed down with a huge aura, and she stared at me with terrifying eyes.


    This kind of aura is really going to kill! ! !


    This is supposed to be the legendary rabbit biting people when they are anxious because Jasmine is really going to bite people, so I tried to calm her with a harmless smile of humans and animals.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a man who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat."


    Forgive you for not dare. "

 Chapter 273

    Biting her lower lip, Jasmine seemed to have also noticed her overreaction. Since I gave her a step down, she naturally let me go.


    "Then, just answer my hypothetical question."


    "You are so troublesome


    She murmured, and then slightly narrowed her clear ink pupil.


    She seemed to be a little nervous, she gulped, and then hesitated.


    "That''s just if, oh, if I have your evil seed, the baby is innocent anyway, after you, I will run abroad to raise him.


    "Hey, you are going to kill someone! Didn''t you say that you won''t do anything to hurt me? Do you want me to send a video of your apology to me~


    "Less long-winded, you''re just hypothetical!"


    She blushed and scolded me in a panic, while she kept drilling into my temples with both hands as drills. Because I was afraid that my brain would be drilled out by her, I could only say in my mouth, "Don''t say this, okay, it means surrender. Finally, we restored peace.


    I always feel that the atmosphere is still good, although Jasmine still has a bitter and deep hatred towards me, it doesn''t look like she wanted to kill and then hurry up.


    Maintaining the current angle of looking up at her, I slightly squinted, and finally closed my eyes because of growing tiredness.


    Before that, I told Jasmine.


    "I''ll just squint my eyes a little, and you''ll wake me up later."


    "Oh


    She replied to me softly.


    But I immediately responded to her with a slight snoring sound.


    How should I put it, although I am not asleep yet, I am in a wonderful state, that is, light sleep. Because I was too sleepy, I immediately entered the state. The whole person was just like this. After telling Jasmine, she became so groggy.


    "Huhuhu


    I made a series of breathing sounds.


    I''m not sober.


    Although he knew what he was doing, he couldn''t react quickly.


    "Eh? Did you fall asleep so soon?"


    Jasmine, who was resting on my thigh, made a surprised sound for a while.


    Then she stopped with her hand stroking my forehead.


    "Hey, Takezawa, are you still awake?


    "call


    I actually want to communicate with her, but I am too sleepy at the moment. I can''t even do such a simple interaction, which is really a shame.


    I felt a complicated gaze staring at my face, and for some reason I felt that my face was also getting hot. Jasmine, she should be staring at me.


    I guessed this for no reason, and then heard Jasmine sigh slowly.


    Because the air became quiet after I entered light sleep, the girl''s faint sigh was quite clear.


    Puff puff puff


    Slowly, I even heard my heart beating like a drum.


    I always feel that I enjoy the harmony and tranquility of the moment.


    "Take Zeyu


    Jasmine muttered my name softly, and then I felt a soft touch on my cheeks. That feeling is


    Chapter 246 Two people use this posture


    that is


    Poke one


    Jasmine''s fingers flicked across my cheek for some reason, her fingertips getting harder and harder, as if to puncture my face. Ah, it hurts! ! !


    Wouldn''t she think she could kill me in my sleep without waking me up?


    "Woo


    Because the face was stimulated by this pain, I couldn''t help but hum.


    "Damn."


    Jasmine was startled, and retracted her hand in some panic.


    Although I can''t see her face because I closed my eyes, I guess her expression is embarrassing.


    Hm


    Even though groggy and unable to speak to her, I can still adjust my posture as if lying on a pillow following my instinct. As I made a dreamy sound, I turned my head slightly, facing Jasmine''s body, folded my hands next to my head, and unscrupulously used her thighs as cushions.


    "Ah don''t blow


    She exclaimed, then reprimanded me in an angry tone.


    Of course, I can''t respond to her.


    After a few seconds, Jasmine also realized this, and she sighed helplessly.


    "Say it''s a rest, don''t you just sleep over."


    Her slender fingers fiddled with my bangs, as if passing the time because of the boring time.


    "Die, die, hack to death, stoke to death, burn to death, and choke you to death


    Jasmine hummed the song suddenly, but from the dangerous lyrics, I guessed it should be her original creation, otherwise, how could this obviously unsound song be heard by teenagers on the market.


    Although it was an original and simple tone, it floated out of Jasmine''s mouth, and the soft voice was unexpectedly nice, as if someone was blowing in my ears.


    Ah, with the harmonious and tranquil scene now, we are almost like real couples.


    Infected by this joyful atmosphere, I feel like a small animal in nature, lying in my mother''s arms while listening to the nightingale''s singing.


    Well, it is indeed Jasmine, whether it is moaning or humming, she is so tender and tactful.


    With an expression of enjoyment on my face, I couldn¡¯t help turning my head again-

 Chapter 274

    "Ah!"


    Jasmine, who had been humming carefree, suddenly whimpered softly.


    Because of her sudden and sharp cry, the consciousness that I had just sunk raised again.


    Was woken up by her


    Although a little uncomfortable, I just pretend to sleep for now.


    "M


    While making a vague sound, I turned my head, and there was a rustle of cheeks and Jasmine''s thighs.


    It¡¯s a wonderful touch. It exudes a sweet smell like cotton candy. The skin of a newborn is flawless under the white silk. I can even smell the smell of a girl.


    Are you like this **** when you fall asleep. "


    I heard Jasmine''s embarrassed voice, and then she moved her buttocks slightly, because she was sitting on her knees, probably because the back of her feet was stiff, so she wanted to relax.


    Anyway, it looks like I can¡¯t get up to study anymore. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Taking a break early may really improve the accuracy of the exam.


    Unlike me who is groggy and planning to sleep, Jasmine is undergoing a fierce psychological struggle


    "Ah, stop rubbing, are you a dog?


    She uttered a scream, blushing, and reached out to my face to try to calm me down.


    This is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Because of this feeling, I followed my physical instincts and rubbed my knees and pillows more restlessly.


    "It''s boring."


    She made a bitter complaint, because I didn''t cooperate and gave up helplessly.


    Then my body was tired enough, and finally calmed down.


    It feels amazing now, because this is the first time I enjoy Jasmine¡¯s knee pillow.


    "Huh, it''s finally quiet."


    Then I heard Jasmine hum cutely in my nostrils, and then started to make a moment of my face, it was a delicate, warm touch.


    From the chin to the forehead, from the ears to the tip of the nose, Jasmine stretched out her fingers and wandered across my face with inexplicable purposes. "Huh, the rough skin is much different from sunflower."


    She uttered a little cute muttering to herself, and then fell into silence for a while.


    I felt my knee pillow move restlessly.


    "Oh, this posture is so uncomfortable."


    She made a spit in the air.


    It''s really eye-opening, is Jasmine such a character who can talk about tuberculosis alone?


    In short, I felt her thighs, buttocks, and waist were twisting again, as if she was about to adjust her uncomfortable posture. Then she was like a female bear in the irritable period, reaching out and rubbing my head.


    "Trash, wait for me, this time I will pay back your last time


    Her voice became more and more ethereal, and I couldn''t even understand the meaning of her words.


    Ah, what is it


    My consciousness finally sank into darkness because of excessive sleepiness.


    ZZZZZZZZ


    When I woke up again, I found that my face was hot.


    It''s so dazzling, it''s sunshine.


    From the corner of my eye, I can see the city with tall buildings in the distance, and the looming sunlight blocked by these tall buildings.


    I always feel a little comfortable sleeping. It''s morning now.


    Inexplicably, I felt comfortable for a while, so I diverted my eyes and looked directly across from me.


    Wow!


    How to say it, what suddenly came into view was Jasmine''s delicate sleeping face. Her long eyelashes remained high and cocked without moving. Her face was pure and elegant like a sleeping beauty, and her black hair was smooth and smooth. I hung my shoulders next to my face, and the fragrant wind swept into my nostrils.


    If you identify it carefully, you will find that this is still the hotel room where she and I stayed for study, and Jasmine has not even changed the maid outfit.


    And of course I was still resting on her thighs, and the hot touch on my cheeks was because Jasmine''s hands had been on my face and never moved.


    Wait a minute, does this mean that we stayed in this position and slept all night!


    I opened my eyes and remembered everything in a short time, I couldn''t help moving my head.


    "Hmm


    Jasmine still bends over, making a quiet moan.


    She slept really soundly, and kept this posture.


    Actually, I think it¡¯s kind of heart-warming. Did she keep me pillowing like this? No, she should move me to bed. Now it seems that she fell asleep while she was giving me a knee pillow. It.


    The result of the two of us studying in the hotel is that she fell asleep on the first day, I fell asleep on the second day, and fell asleep together on the third day?


    "Hey, Jasmine."


    Woo


    I stretched out my finger and poked her chin curiously, and my girlfriend responded with a soft hum sound like a nightingale.


    Finally, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Chapter 247 The End of the Examination


    There was a little sleepiness remaining in a pair of clear black jewel-like pupils. When she saw my face, she was still a little dazed, but she blinked in confusion and seemed unable to distinguish the current situation. When she blinked, her eyelashes were like butterflies flapping. wing.


    After a few seconds, Jasmine finally realized the situation.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    She yelled and fell backwards, but my head fell on the soft quilt.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 275

    "You, you, what are you doing!!"


    Jasmine retreated to the head of the bed, curled up her slender white silk legs, curled up into a ball, and stared at me vigilantly. Ah, can a woman change her face so quickly?


    For a moment, I sighed like this, then smiled and straightened up, looking at Jasmine from the other end of the bed. "good morning."


    "Good morning, good morning! What have you done to me!"


    Jasmine''s face flushed, and she questioned me in an awkward voice, while her bent legs were tightly clamped.


    As if she was planning to kick me away at any time, she pointed her fleshy soles at me, as if she was about to kick over at any time.


    Because of the close distance, I can see her exquisite and delicate feet, especially the looming white silk covering her little feet that attracted my attention even more.


    Hey hey, what is that, the thin white silk soles and toes stretched by her toes, vaguely revealing a fleshy feeling, it is almost like a puppy who licked it in the past!


    So there is no unreasonable foot control, I will become such a deep foot control, and Jasmine is indispensable.


    Even though I thought so, I still turned my sights on Jasmine''s face that looked like a fairy.


    "Hehe, did you forget? Yesterday you borrowed my knee pillow, and then it seemed that we were asleep together."


    "babble?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and a wistful expression appeared on her confused face.


    Then she finally realized


    "Yes, that''s it."


    She slightly loosened the hands holding her body for meaningless defense, and her slender legs relaxed on the bed. In order to cover up her embarrassment, Jasmine pretended to gather her hair.


    "Ahem, anyway, since I wake up, I have to change my clothes."


    "Ok."


    Jasmine immediately turned her body direction, and stood on the carpet from the bed, revealing her upper body lightly wrapped in the maid''s outfit. The exquisite and beautiful winding curve was quite tempting.


    Judging from her panicking movements, she should have stayed with me on her knees and slept with me all night before she could accept herself.


    But when she wants to bend down to wear shoes-


    "Ouch


    Jasmine''s plain white cheeks, who was still trying to maintain her cold expression, suddenly twisted, her body froze in place, and at the same time she groaned in pain.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, it''s okay, just maintain that position for the whole night


    Although she said it was okay, Jasmine''s pretty face clearly showed a sad expression.


    Hey, really


    It''s really not a good feeling to watch your girlfriend do her best while suffering.


    And it seemed to be because of me, because I asked her to provide me with a knee pillow, and she fell asleep unsuspectingly, and then the two of us stayed in this posture for the whole night, and she was so painful.


    So I showed a helpless expression and slowly walked around the bed and walked towards her.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Jasmine stared at me with her beautiful eyes like black pearls, and uttered panic words from her mouth, but I didn''t care about her shaking, so I sat down on the bed.


    Putting my hand on her shoulder, I squeezed it lightly, and she whimpered with pain.


    "Look, you have become like this now because of your incorrect sleeping position."


    "Isn''t it all to blame for you!"


    She hugged her arms angrily and turned her head slightly to the side. From the beautiful side face, she could see the charming and charming feeling naturally displayed.


    Seeing her delicate and white face like a fairy and the dimples stained with intoxicating burgundy red, I felt my heart beating a little faster.


    But what I have to do at the moment is to simply compensate for the mistakes I made before. "Let me massage your joints, otherwise you can''t even bend over?"


    "That''s not it."


    After hearing the words, Jasmine pursed her little mouth unhappily, and her little feet on the carpet rubbed the soft carpet uncomfortably, as if she didn''t know how to face me, her eyes wandering.


    "It''s still early anyway. It should be okay to spend 5 minutes to help you relax your muscles and muscles, right?"


    "Wow


    I just slightly pressed the joints of her shoulders, and Jasmine screamed softly.


    The shoulders are so stiff, and the sleeping posture with the waist upright did a lot of damage to her body all night.


    "Don''t struggle, this is just a massage."


    While I told her seriously, I let my hands press on her shoulders, back, and collarbone with just the right amount of massage skills. Although Jasmine would still make painful throats at first, but when she got used to my strength , And slowly became quiet.


    What is it


    "Pure massage."


    Sitting behind Jasmine, I tapped her protruding joints while patiently answering her questions.


    So strange feeling


    "This is not of course, after all, this is to help you organize your bones and muscles."


    Why are you so skilled!


    "I met a friend when I was a child. Her family does this, but her technique is much better than mine. She is very familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body.


    "Hmm, that''s great."


    Even though she was as stubborn as Jasmine, she succumbed to my half-baked massage technique. She seemed to be unable to speak again or she would scream out. Her face was flushed like a cooked lobster, she bit her lips tightly, only occasionally making a light Seeing the sweat dripping from her forehead and her clenched fists should be enjoying the relaxation of the body in a massage.


    It seems that the technique that the person taught me is still quite useful. I should thank her when I return to my hometown. While helping Jasmine relax her rigid limbs, I looked up at the ceiling, thinking so deeply.


    Exam day, the last day.


    Things went more smoothly than I thought, because I didn''t see Bletilla striata at the school gate, which was off my appetite, maybe she was exhausted.


    "Huhuhu, it was really hard today~


    In the afternoon, after the last English course was over, I returned to the class. Of course, what I heard was the grievances of my classmates about the exam.

 Chapter 276

    Of course, it wasn''t because I really felt how bad the exam was after I finished the exam. It was just that I felt physically and mentally exhausted after so many days of fierce battle.


    Chapter 248 Short Holiday


    "Ayu, let''s go to the black internet cafe!"


    Zhijiu attacked me from the side, he vigorously hooked my neck with his arms, and invited him with a hippie smile. "Hey? You look like the exam doesn''t exist."


    I express great respect for his such optimistic character.


    Ah, and he was so close to me, his body seemed to emit a faint minty smell, it should be the residual smell of his chewing gum.


    "Hmph, this is not the college entrance examination, it does not determine fate, don''t you think it''s easy to think about it? And the most important thing is to have a holiday after the exam!!"


    Zhijiu turned back and took a step back, hugging each other''s arms, smiling at me as he took it for granted, and taking a closer look at his desk, it was indeed cleaned up.


    The hands are really fast.


    While muttering, I gave him a hey smile.


    At the same time, my eyes are full of expression.


    Today¡¯s test gave me a good feeling. I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t take the test very badly. Coupled with the coffee shop¡¯s leading turnover without even thinking about it, I might be able to easily beat Bletilla striata in this competition~


    Unlike my piercing eyes because of self-confidence, Chihisa seemed to be very happy simply because he was able to sleep for two days.


    We glanced at each other.


    I checked my eyes


    Snapped!


    We high-five each other.


    "Go, go to the Internet cafe!"


    "Then, I''ll go call Ning Shenyi, and Ahao, Zuo and the others, to make a 5 black."


    Those are other boys who have a good relationship with me, and they are also the ones who occasionally have fun with me.


    "Okay, please, it''s really slow for them to get back to the classroom."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go look for them outside."


    "Hmm, I''m waiting here."


    After greeting Chihisa, my mood is quite good now.


    Although the incident this time has twists and turns, it''s finally time for the curtain call. To put it bluntly, this is just an action by Bletilla striata to die. According to my calculations, if the cards are played according to the rules, I can at least keep the betting tied, so this time I won''t lose money.


    Not only was she invincible in the battle with Bletilla striata, but Jasmine also got a lot of oil by me. I just spent a day getting the original sunflower maid costume, and she was happily like a fool, still stupid. Stayed with me for 3 nights. Although she was full of grievances on the way, but in the end there was no substantial resistance. Next, as long as I go to the Maid Caf¨¦ on the weekends and ask the manager of Peony to get the turnover during this period, then I can go to the Witch Caf¨¦ in Bletilla striata.


    At that time, get a point first, and then wait for the results of the joint examination.


    Haha, it''s perfect.


    Thinking about the next plan in my mind, I couldn''t help but float up.


    That guy Baiji insisted on the selection of key middle schools so as to evaluate those short-cuts for college entrance examinations. In this case, I must get a share of the pie. Although it does not mean that I have to use that road, I will only have to let her support me when the time comes. Just solve the problem. Of course, I will continue to take the college entrance examination, and if I have the privilege of lowering the score of some universities or early admission, my future is simply not good.


    Well, it''s decided, just keep your own rhythm and bite Bletilla striata, and let her serve me.


    Thinking like this, I dialed Jasmine''s cell phone while humming a song.


    Hee hee, because you sacrificed your body to serve me during this period, it is not impossible to see the situation and open a back door for you.


    After the exam, everyone was packing up and leaving school, and Jasmine quickly received my call. "Hey


    Opposite is her somewhat tired voice.


    "Hello, my dear


    "What the **** are you looking for me for, it''s disgusting."


    Jasmine panicked when she heard my unpretentious greeting. There was a noise from her side, as if she was dragging her hurried steps to wherever she went.


    After a while, the noisy sound in her background faded.


    "You talked too loudly just now!


    As soon as she breathed out, Jasmine reprimanded me in angrily.


    "We are a couple, what''s wrong with showing affection over the phone?


    "Anyway, I am very tired today and I am not in the mood to pester you."


    She was speechless for a while and could only change the subject forcefully.


    "Oh, I''m going to check out at the hotel later, you should have taken everything away?


    Of course! "


    Because today is the last day of the exam day, I certainly don¡¯t need to stay in a hotel to find a special new learning environment, and I agreed with Jasmine from the beginning that she would only come to help with tuition during the exam, so she folded her own things early in the morning. So I put it in my own big bag.


    I was carefully reconfirmed at the moment, Jasmine was silent for a while, seeming to be sorting her thoughts in her mind, and she made a sure voice after making sure that she had nothing left in the hotel.


    "Well, then I''ll hang up first. Finally, after the exam, I will give you a holiday~


    "Huh, that''s just right, you''d better not come to me. I''m dead."


    She answered me coldly and made a declaration of her intention to hang up.


    "Hey?"


    Because I didn''t reply to her immediately, Jasmine''s movements hesitated, and she made a tentative call to my side with some anxiety.


    "Take Zeyu, are you listening?"


    "Oh, I''m listening."


    "Cut, can''t you just squeak? I thought you didn''t hear it."


    Listening to Jasmine''s anxious tone, as well as the footsteps near and away from her and the laughter of her classmates, I actually made up for the scene of her hiding in the corner of the classroom and secretly talking to me on the phone.


    Although it is only one floor apart, we are talking on the phone, which is really a wonderful scene.


    At this time, Zhijiu and a few boys called me at the door of the classroom.


    "Zeyu, go out to play!"

 Chapter 277

    "Oh!!!"


    I gestured to them and said goodbye to Jasmine-


    "Jasmine, see you Monday."


    "It''s better not to see you again."


    As usual, she knotted with me in a cold tone, but at the moment her tone was rarer and softer.


    Why on earth?


    I have no time to think about it, anyway, the happy weekend has begun, right?


    "Welcome home, master."


    Ding ding dong dong.


    With the energetic greeting from the maid girl, the bell above the door of the maid cafe made a crisp sound. Holding the mop in one hand, I mopped the floor attentively.


    But this is just a pretense, my eyes have been fixed on the maid sisters at other tables.


    Ah, why are everyone so skilled?


    Chapter 249 the maid cut scene


    Today is Sunday afternoon, I came here to do the last part-time job during this period as agreed with the store manager Peony. By the way, yesterday, a group of boys and I went to a nearby commercial area to play video games and sing K. Rarely, we did not have a couple entanglement with Jasmine.


    It wasn''t that I gave her a holiday with great compassion, but it was actually a holiday for myself.


    Because I am a boy after all, and my physique is not better than ordinary people, if I exercise too much, I can¡¯t stand it. At that time, it is estimated that I will become a human being.


    What would Jasmine be regarded as by other boys in the world... It must be an existence that is both fearful and longing. And I will definitely be treated as a waste of insufficient capacity.


    I definitely don''t want that! ! !


    To sum up, I have not seen Jasmine for 2 days. It is purely to maintain my body and make myself squeezed and dilapidated due to the physical pressure of high-intensity review and the psychological pressure that Bletilla has to overcome and have to overcome. Your body can be more comfortable.


    Well, compared to the wit and courage before, now it is too happy to simply swing the arm and drag the floor mechanically. This is how the so-called fool has the blessing of a fool.


    Okay, back to the topic.


    It¡¯s business hours in the afternoon. Because it¡¯s the weekend and the exciting college entrance examination is in progress, except for the hard-pressed students in the third year of high school who are taking the exams, other students are relaxing and wandering in various amusement places outside. My school has been requisitioned and used as an examination room.


    So now the customers in the store are unexpectedly young. They seem to be little boys, and I don¡¯t know if it would be rude to them. I think they are all virgins with the scent of cherries.


    To ask why it is a cherry, of course it is because the virgin is called CHERRYBOY in the West.


    "Master, people are going to test on the verge of breaking the law~


    That was a hot girl maid who was said to have just joined on Saturday. Because our business is good, many high school students choose to work here when they are free at the end of Saturday, earning high hourly wages.


    In short, although I don''t know the name of this maid, she, like the other newcomers in the shop, is busy interacting with the guests.


    The current interaction is the money-making project that I invented "testing on the verge of breaking the law."


    Wearing a somewhat unusual new red lace maid outfit, the slim design allows the hot girl''s tall figure to be clearly and hotly outlined, even if she is a young high school student so the **** are just the average of her peers, but in the maid outfit It looks fuller under the background.


    To make it easy to stand on one foot, she wore flat shoes. Even so, her body was long and beautiful. She was wearing a fiery red cotton headband, her golden hair tied into a ponytail, and she was lifting up. With one foot, he carefully covered the hem of the maid group with his hand in order not to touch the red line of the law, so that the part under the calf that was wrapped in thin black silk without a trace of fat was exposed.


    "Hey


    Her black silk toes opened wide, slowly clamped the teapot, and then carefully lifted the whole pot upwards.


    Guru Guru Guru


    "Wow, it''s true."


    Looking at the thick pure milk flowing out of the teapot, the two junior high school boys sitting in the seats looked at each other and made an excited sound from their mouths.


    Ah, they are obviously boys, but their faces are so red.


    Ah, ah, don¡¯t do this, even me as a spectator is a bit embarrassed.


    "Hehe, Master, do you like it?"


    The hot girl maid¡¯s eyes showed bursts of coquettish light, and the corners of her mouth were raised, which was almost a departure from the setting of high school students. No, no, generally speaking, the hot girls who are at the forefront of high school students'' fashion are like this. Blond hair, black leather, nail art earrings, pendant rings, etc. can make them shine and they will be worn on their bodies.


    For junior high school students, such a high-level hot girl is simply a player who has just entered the game and meets a mb player who is full of graduation costumes. Ordinary people will be attracted to her if they look at it.


    Not only that, as the hot girl maid showed sly eyes and raised her right foot from the skirt, I realized that her black silk is not a normal style, but a **** thin stockings with dark patterns, and because the whole leg is almost It''s all exposed, and of course the garter belt on the sock root is quite obvious.


    Facing the beautiful legs so close to myself, most people can''t control it. If I hadn''t hurriedly recollected Jasmine''s seductive knee pillow once in my heart, I would have fallen into it, and then I couldn''t shout like those two junior high school students. If it¡¯s up.


    "Like it like it! Big sister, please give me your phone number!"


    The two little boys exclaimed at the same time, and then scrambled to take out their mobile phones at the hot girl.


    "Hehe, Master, this is not okay, because I still have a lot of work for XiaoBerry~


    The hot girl maid stuck out her tongue slyly, then slowly put the teapot down with her toes, and shook her blonde hair neatly.


    Seeing her unintentionally showing her charming charm, the junior high school students actually crossed their fingers and cheered.


    "Oh oh oh sister Xiaomei is great, please come and stay with us for an afternoon if you don''t go to school tomorrow."


    "No, since the owner is a student, you must study hard, and XiaoBerry is also a student, so you can''t skip class~" Oh, great, good three views~~


    Although she was amazed with the excellent foot skills of the Spice Girl Maid at first, I was a little surprised to see her actually use the voice of a big sister to persuade the junior high school students to learn.


    "Hmph, Xiaozhu, you are in a daze."


    Someone suddenly patted me on the back, so that I was immersed in the small love theater where the maid who works part-time for the female lead high school student and the male junior high school student performed a total of 3 people in the small love theater.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Peony."


    "It''s okay, anyway, a boy who thinks about spring like you, of course will get excited when looking at the cute little maid."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!


    I was talking to me, and by the way, using the spirit of a mature adult to suppress me and molesting my big sister is the manager of this maid cafe, Peony. She is definitely a beauty as the name suggests. As the boss of our shop, she also wears a maid outfit like an ordinary employee to embody her pioneering spirit.


    Not only that, but her innocent appearance without cosmetic powder reveals a beautiful feeling that is far better than that of a well-dressed little girl. The burgundy and shoulder-length hair glows with a faint luster, and the concave and convex body is not for my experience. It is also a big killer for rich little boys.


    She is now covering her mouth and laughing at me.


    "It''s good to be young."


    "Mr. Peony, you are also very young."

 Chapter 278

    I''m absolutely telling the truth. Although I don''t know her age, from the outside, it is definitely not too much to say that she is a college student.


    Chapter 250 Dialogue with the Manager


    "Okay, okay, for your sweet mouth, next time Little Jasmine comes to work, I won''t say you stare at the other maids in the shop."


    "I, I didn''t! I just saw it by accident."


    "Hee hee, I know I know that boys, they all like to use force majeure to defend themselves. For example, some boys will say that I can¡¯t get in, I just let go, I can¡¯t move, and I can¡¯t shoot.


    "Wow, please stop talking!"


    Faced with the store manager Peony who likes to talk to me in a yellow tone, I really can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, she and I do not seem to be at the same age and ability. She just mastered my inferior ideas of attracting customers, and immediately thought about various things Such an obscene rim ball technique attracts customers.


    Rather than say that this maid shop seemed to be managed very well by her before I came, it can also be seen that the operator has spent a lot of effort in attracting two-dimensional oriented customers. Many of the dishes in it include "German Orthopedics" "-Commonly known as braised pork ribs, "You are all my wings"-Commonly known as Coke chicken wings are full of stalk flavor.


    Although she was suppressed by Bletilla striata¡¯s witch cafe for a short time, she quickly improved her technique and increased publicity after learning my technique. For example, many junior high school students who came here today seemed to be attracted by the advertisements walking on the Internet forums. .


    At the same time, of course, girls who like to wear colorful and gorgeous skirts are attracted. The manager of Peony has put his store into a virtuous circle through this method.


    In short, the store manager Peony, who is standing behind the cash register, is in a good mood. He took back the hand that had just patted me on the back and dragged his chin instead.


    Only after I noticed that behind me watching the spice maid play with the innocent junior high school student, the store manager, the charming beauty, was standing behind me and peeking at me. I was so embarrassed that I had to twist my body.


    Keke, no, I¡¯m a boy, and if I do this kind of action, I¡¯ll look super nauseous. Of course, girls are fine, and there will be people shouting kawaii, which is a kind of sexism.


    "By the way, Mr. Peony."


    "Ok?"


    Looking at the buzzing business in the store, I felt happy while turning my head a little nervously to ask her. "Is that Xiao Berry really a high school student?"


    "Yes, and a good boy."


    "Huh? Is that really a good boy? You don''t have a misunderstanding of the definition of a good boy."


    "Xiao Zhu, you really are too young, you can''t look good."


    The shopkeeper Peony sighed, moved the hair on the temples of his forehead, and explained it to me patiently.


    "Although she wears a little fancy dress, it''s all her hobby. She buys everything from her own part-time job. Girls want to live a little more delicately."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "So, Xiaozhu, don''t you consider buying some gifts for Jasmine?"


    "Oh?"


    When I noticed that the store manager Peony kept blinking and cast an ambiguous look at me, I was also lost in thought.


    This should imply that I have to deal with the relationship between male and female couples. After all, this is like a pet game. If you don''t give the other party enough benefits, the pet will be out of the house, and the girlfriend will do the same.


    But she didn¡¯t know our true relationship, because Jasmine was being shamelessly intimidated by me, and she couldn¡¯t escape me at all, because I would just pull a piece of her black material from the phone and she would stamp her feet with red face and tears and promise me with tears. Required.


    Even so, I was still moved by what the store manager Peony said.


    If helping Jasmine to smell the smell of sunflowers was to satisfy her desire as a pervert, but as a girl, Jasmine would also have something she wanted.


    Thinking about it carefully, I really haven''t cared about Jasmine''s needs in this regard.


    I¡¯m really selfish, but it¡¯s not too late to realize this, and I¡¯ve done this to her, it¡¯s like humans domesticating sheep to provide them with wool and let me slaughter them again. Sympathizing for her No, Jasmine is not a sheep, and she did offer a lot of things for me, and the half-baked killing intent was not enough to become a reason for me to be hostile to her.


    Or just find an opportunity to prepare a gift for her.


    Continue to drag the ground, I thought about this kind of thing in my heart.


    6 o''clock in the evening.


    The business in the store became more popular. After the junior high school students left, the senior high school students who had finished the college entrance examination flooded the streets. It seems that some wealthy people came to our store to open a maid NPARTY.


    "Oh, it''s liberation, liberation!!!


    Listening to the joyous howls of the high school students who were active at several tables after being wrapped up, I couldn''t help covering my ears.


    Ah, it''s so noisy, but they are all big customers who have contributed a lot of turnover to the store, so they can only be allowed to be presumptuous.


    There is a saying that is rich and willful, and those people vividly interpret this truth.


    Because the public part of the maid caf¨¦ has been decorated as a club-like fascinating spot, not only are pink and white spotlights flashing randomly, but the male high school students also sit beside the maid sisters and sing indulgently.


    "Ahhhh, this won''t be sealed off by the office of industry and commerce, as long as one of the maids here is taken away overnight by them, we will be all over."


    Looked at the coffee shop that was a little out of control. I couldn''t help but sigh while making comments that I worried about.


    "Hahaha, no problem, Xiaozhu, the rest of the guests have been transferred to the box, and the maids I sent out to sing are all good children I carefully selected, even though the boys said something to me at the beginning Good maid girls, I just arranged them according to the safety level."


    "Although I said that, it is still very problematic. Why does the maid cafe have a KTV, and the maid feeding is nothing, but if we accompany singing now, our shop will not have the intention of getting involved in the nightclub industry, right?" Your eyes are wandering, while you look at the boys who are reveling at the end of the college entrance examination today, while you secretly look at my chief general, the store manager.


    Because I have heard that society is cruel, and many people will be eroded by money. I am so afraid that the beautiful and mature peony store manager will do something immature such as being eroded by money. In that case, sunflower will be lost. The place to work is not the problem!


    If this store is closed down, won''t the competition with Bletilla''s turnover become a fiasco? After all, the ending is because the income of my relationship store is going to be negative!


    "Really, what are the children worrying about."


    The shopkeeper Peony smiled and poked my cheek with his fingers, and then took a cup of poured coffee from the side and sipped it to his mouth with a chuckle.


    Chapter 251 Enemy Formation


    "Anyway, if you look carefully, you will know that the maids here will not have direct physical contact with the guests, because I have told them how serious the consequences of this kind of thing are, and all items have my safety guarantee. Oh, all are above the warning level. So don¡¯t underestimate the cautious social people~


    She winked at me while drinking coffee, then puffed her chest out proudly.


    Oh oh oh, worthy of being a social man.


    I almost applauded.


    But at this time I noticed the lip print on her coffee cup.


    "Mr. Peony, there is lipstick on the cup."


    "Eh? Hahaha, no, this is also my new part of attracting customers."


    A surprised expression appeared on her face for a moment, but she smiled in relief immediately, and then the shopkeeper reached out and showed the cup to me.


    "Here, this is just a trace of printing."


    "Oh


    I took a closer look and found that it was really like this. The lip pattern was printed on the edge of the seemingly ordinary coffee shop. This way, drinking coffee would give people the illusion of kissing.

 Chapter 279

    "Thanks to you, because the previous maid cafe had no competitors, it was easy, and there were no breakthroughs and innovations. It almost made me forget the original intention of opening the shop.


    "The original intention of opening the store?


    Looking at the complex expression on the face of the store manager Peony, I was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t the shop be opened purely for making money, and the maid cafe, which attracts stupidly rich, fat houses, is even more profitable.


    "Hehe, don''t you think that people who come here are purely for high hourly wages?


    A mysterious smile appeared on the face of the store manager Shifendai. My expression was a little stiff because it was seen through in an instant.


    Seeing that I fell silent, the manager Peony smiled and tapped my temple with his finger.


    "Little Zhuzi, you can''t wear colored glasses like this. I think everyone comes to this store with a longing for different characters."


    "babble?"


    "So, including me, everyone is here to find a new self in other roles."


    "That''s it


    "So, although a lot of operating projects have been added this week, and a lot of customers have been added, I still plan to restore the traditional projects in the store in the future."


    "babble?"


    Hearing the sudden speech of the store manager Peony, I couldn''t help falling into silence.


    And she just cocked the corner of her mouth slightly.


    "The maid, it''s a creature that will be very happy as long as she can accompany her master through daily routines, she doesn''t need to earn money by relying on all kinds of sideball talents."


    "That''s it


    Staring at the maid lady who was in the chair chatting and laughing with those high school students who were immersed in joy, I was lost in thought.


    If you are a maid, you will have a different life experience, right?


    If you think about it carefully, if you make money by relying on various low-speed sideballs, the meaning of the word maid really seems to change.


    So the manager of Peony didn''t adopt my radical approach from the beginning. Is there actually a deeper reason for being a social man?


    "Anyway, Xiaozhu, I worked hard for you today."


    "Ok??


    When I tilted my head in confusion, the store manager Peony showed a cordial smile. She walked up to me dignifiedly and rubbed my shoulder.


    "Where is Jasmine, why didn''t you come today?"


    "Uh, because she worked very hard, before to review the exam."


    In fact, it became like this because she was forced to accompany me to review the fight, but I didn''t dare to tell the truth. "Hoho, in this case, don''t you plan to make an appointment with her?"


    The shopkeeper Peony, who always felt more and more aggressive, was in full gossip, and her eyes lit up, and she tentatively tried me with a little smile.


    Of course I can only vaguely say about this.


    "Hahahahahaha, we do have this reservation, but we have celebrated the completion of the exam before." "Well, young man, let''s make an exception today to allow you to leave early. Anyway, you have to check with the opposite shop. Let''s compete for a long time." She delivered a piece of paper to my hand.


    I took a cursory look and found that it was the business bill of the maid cafe during this period.


    "This is top secret, but because of the hard work you have done, Xiaozhu has specially lent you a week''s trade secrets this time.


    "Ah, thank you manager


    I took the bill with some trepidation, and then glanced at the number casually.


    ! !


    The turnover this week is really terrifying.


    Seeing some shocked and surprised expressions on my face, the store manager Peony smiled and patted my shoulder.


    "Go, this time is a collaboration between you and our store. Thank you to some extent. At least our store seems to have been hot for a while because of these messy projects, although I will cancel them all next. La."


    "Uh, I''m sorry, but I still trouble you."


    "It''s okay, Xiaozhu, you are also an employee. Of course, I have to thank you for making suggestions in the store."


    Saying goodbye to the store manager Peony, and by the way, I got the privilege of leaving get off work early. I packed my things and walked out of the store with peace of mind.


    After all, I came to the cafe to work alone today. Jasmine and Sunflower seem to enjoy the joyful weekend life as active female high school students, and I should have made the weekend as easy and enjoyable as Saturday, just to cope The gambling with Baiji had to come over for an afternoon job, and then ask for a receipt from the store manager.


    Within a few steps, I walked to the Witch Cafe opposite.


    Through the black-style glass door, I looked at the waitresses walking around inside. I took the courage and pushed the door directly in.


    "Welcome guests?"


    With a crisp bell ringing, I heard the warm greeting from the waiter inside.


    However, one of the waiters at the door stopped talking as soon as he greeted me.


    Wen Xinlan wore a witch hat that fits perfectly with her figure, and her big eyes flickered under the brim. "Bamboo


    "Hello."


    "You are here


    "Do you remember the bet between Baiji and me, weren''t you there at the time?"


    what! Me, I know!


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, and gently stroked her short pink hair.


    As if she didn''t know what to say, her hand holding the wand dropped slightly, and she squeezed the wand in front of her thigh. "That classmate Zhu, are you here to find Sister Baiji?"


    After holding back for a long time, she asked me in a faint voice, while secretly looking at me from the corner of her eye.


    I always felt that she looked at me so conscientiously as if I had come to collect debts. It really made me feel complicated.


    Chapter 252 Bletilla, a fiasco


    However, the tangled fear on her face is not without its origin, after all, there are people who are wronged and indebted, this time I came to Bletilla striata to force the palace.


    Before I spoke, I used the corner of my eye to look at the operation of their store.


    "Guest, guest, let, let you see the **** of the witch, the mysterious power!"

 Chapter 280

    The situation at a certain table is that a witch girl with jerky feet is lifting her cloak, first she utters a series of second-degree speeches, and then imitates the business method I brought to the maid cafe, holding the teapot with her feet and pouring it for the guests. tea. However, from her shivering calves and her voice that fluctuates sharply, it can be judged that she is quite nervous.


    Even so, the guests being served by the witch sister did not show any expressions of impatient or dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they were also two men who looked quite young. Their age was probably junior or high school students. In short, they were holding their chins and staring at Miss Witch¡¯s slender legs.


    Well, that''s it. Although the witch''s footwork is quite awkward, this is not a technical flow project at all. The point is not whether she can pour tea with her toes firmly and ruthlessly.


    But, Bletilla striata really came to me to learn it on the spot.


    I muttered to myself about this man''s unscrupulous means, and then turned my head and smiled at Onxinlan.


    "Haha, is Bletilla striata in the Zhanto room?"


    "Uh, she''s here, but because our shop has adopted a new business method, she has been relatively idle lately." "Haha, is that right? Then I just went to meet her.


    "Wait!


    When I was about to walk to the Zhanto room, Oncidium suddenly made a loud noise, and then grabbed the hem of my clothes.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?


    "Student Zhu, let''s just leave it alone. You didn''t have any grudges with Senior Sister Bletilla, so why bother to do it like this.


    She spoke softly in a weak voice, even the expression in her eyes was pleading.


    This is Baiji''s loyalty


    I secretly sighed in my heart, but I still took a strong step forward and let her let go.


    Because she doesn''t understand the secret between us, she can say this.


    I still don¡¯t dare to tell Jasmine. The reason why she experienced irregular menstrual periods, worsening colds, and high fevers was all because of Bletilla¡¯s tarot curse, although I don¡¯t know when she did it on us. , But that arrogant and arrogant person is very unpleasant to me.


    Yes, she was as stubborn as a primary school student, but even though she was like a primary school student and her chest was like a tablet, she was 17 years old after all, and she didn''t have any sense of maturity at all.


    If this kind of person doesn''t give a good lesson, he will definitely cause more trouble.


    "Ah, classmate Bamboo!"


    Ignoring Wen Xinlan''s pitiful request, I swaggered into the Zhanto room.


    The black curtain was opened, and I saw Bletilla striata lying on the table like mud.


    "Wow, what are you doing!


    "Oh ah ah ah, it''s you!


    Baiji and I pointed at each other and shouted at the same time.


    Because she wore a hat that was disproportionate to her petite figure, I couldn''t find her right away, and even thought I was dazzled, and I was just a squirming hat in front of me.


    In short, after adjusting her posture a few times, Baiji finally revealed her complex expression face. What are you doing here? "


    "You won''t forget? Our gambling agreement."


    Hearing this, Bacillus splendens showed an expression of a heart being beaten. She clutched her chest and took a step back with a shiver. The body that had stood up collapsed on the chair again.


    What kind of unexpected depression is this? Didn''t that guy still look confident the day before yesterday? And since Witch Cafe learned my tactics of attracting fat houses, business should be so-so.


    As if noticing my confusion, Bletilla squeezed his legs hesitatingly, and kept his hands on them. "In addition to the exam results, isn''t there still sales?


    "Yes."


    "Although it is based on a week, I think it¡¯s better to wait until 12 o¡¯clock today.


    "It''s all closed then, and your delaying tactic is too obvious."


    I raised my brow and impatiently took the one-week sales invoice I got from the store manager Peony on her desk.


    boom!


    As I took the case unceremoniously, Bletilla''s tiny body shuddered unexpectedly.


    It''s really an abnormal reaction...this guy failed the exam today, right?


    I saw her tilted her neck in a daze, and looked straight at my invoice.


    "One?"


    I heard her let out a slightly surprised sound.


    Then she suddenly violent, and the slender legs that had taken off her shoes stepped on her chair indifferently. "This is so much!??


    Baiji made an unbelievable voice, and she stared at the invoice, her lavender eyes even burst out from the excitement that I couldn''t tell if it was an illusion.


    After confirming the date and number, and of course the authenticity of the invoice, Bletilla striata slumped on the seat like a wilted flower.


    Seeing her expression, I knew I was stable.


    It is estimated that I have already won the sales of turnover. Is there any problem with the test scores? It doesn''t matter if I lose, it''s just a tie. "Woo


    To my surprise, Baiji buried her entire face in her curved arms, and let out a weeping cry. Ah, it''s true! ! !


    I was almost surprised that my expression was distorted.


    This person just started crying, are you a primary school student?


    If someone saw our current scene, they would definitely mistakenly think that I was bullying the primary school students and call the police. So I could only sigh helplessly, and then slapped the tabletop with my knuckles.


    "Don''t try to play tricks with you by crying, I won''t relent."


    To be honest, when I heard the helpless cry of Bletilla striata, which is like a cuckoo''s blood, I really feel a sense of guilt that I am a big bad guy, but when I think of this duel, Bletilla striata obviously initiated it and it is still Without knowing it, Jasmine and I cursed us and threatened us without authorization. This account must not be passed by her cuteness.


    Although I also thought about seeing her crying so poorly, should I try to take off my pants and put an Armstrong cannon on her face and say "Hey hey you know if you don''t want me to be held accountable, just XXXX, but even though the other person is 17 years old, But I''m too small, I can''t go down!


    As a result, I gritted my teeth and slapped the table to urge her.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Next time, let''s compare next time!!"


    Chapter 253 The Witch Must Keep His Word


    babble?


    She suddenly raised her head, rushed over tearfully, and hugged my thigh and shook it with no dignity.


    Because her aura suddenly changed from 100 to minus 100, and she was completely a begging puppy, I couldn''t help but start to waver in my heart.


    Ah, what''s going on, why is she completely ignoring her self-esteem, hugging my thigh and crying! ! ! Okay, so cool.

 Chapter 281

    Little Lori''s nose sprayed on my thin trousers. The sound of milky and milky cries pricked my ears, "Ah, senior sister! What''s wrong with you!?


    Finally, the curtain of the occupant room opened, and the person who came in was Oncidium.


    She was seeing the puzzling interaction between me and Bletilla, her eyes widened, and she asked us about our situation in a somewhat out-of-tune voice.


    "Don''t look, Xiao Lan, this person is stigmatizing me!


    "Hey hey hey, I was hugged by your thigh without doing anything at all!


    Seeing that Bletilla striata with a tearful nose and tears actually raked it down, I was so scared that I kicked my leg again and again, trying to kick this existence like a dog skin plaster.


    "Uh, senior sister, stop making trouble


    Wen Xinlan looked at the way we were entangled, stroked her forehead helplessly, and finally she cast a reproachful look at me.


    "Student Zhu, why are you accompany her to make a fool of yourself."


    "I, I''m not alright! I''m obviously here to force the palace!"


    "Force, to force the palace?"


    Hearing Wen Xinlan''s dumbfounded speech, I cleared my throat triumphantly, and let Bletilla striata rub my nose on my pants while holding my thigh, but just arrogantly hugged my arm.


    You all know that, after all, three of the four parties were there at the beginning. Bletilla and I agreed that this bet will be divided into two items, the coffee shop turnover competition and the test score competition. "


    "Uh, yes."


    Wen Xinlan saw my extremely arrogant look, and couldn''t help but wince and follow me.


    So I cleared my throat, stared and stopped crying like a child. Instead, I looked at the Bletilla striata in front of me with dull eyes, and continued.


    "I coordinated with her just now. In the sales volume competition, I probably won."


    Woo


    Suddenly, Wen Xinlan let out a scream, as if she had been hit on the back of her head. She swayed her legs and supported the wall as if she was about to faint.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Seeing her unusual appearance and the sudden tremor in her legs, I realized that something happened between them that I didn''t know.


    "Sister Baiji actually fell asleep during the exam."


    "Woo


    When Wen Xinlan uttered these words, Bletilla striata subconsciously hugged my thigh again and let out a sharp whine from her mouth.


    And it took me half a second to reply to what was going on.


    "Huh? What are you talking about!!!"


    I took a step forward, trying to get closer to question Onxinlan, but because of the Bletilla that was holding my thigh, I only moved a half step.


    "Why... because the elder sister has been sluggish during the exam today, and then I said what accident might have happened, and then pestered her to ask questions, and then she said that because she stayed up late to study, the first course in the morning was issued to the test paper I was so sleepy that I fell asleep."


    On the embarrassed face, Onxinlan put her hand on her chest, as if hesitated to say whether or not to say it, but after glancing at the miserable Bletilla striata, she still sighed, depressed and disturbed The tone explained to me. "What!!"


    I was dumbfounded.


    What the **** is going on, I said a good competition exam ranking, but this guy actually fell asleep during the exam, how offline!


    "There is no way...There are so many things in this place, and the stakes in the exam are so big. As a result, I can only sleep for two hours a day when I am busy. No one has to accompany me to review, so my mentality will collapse.


    At this time, Baiji completely threw off the student council leader''s arrogant hat, only made a hoarse voice and blamed himself, while choking and wiping his nose on my pants.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to stay away


    "Brother, in fact, what I want to say is, this exam contest should be invalidated, because I haven''t completed that test paper!"


    Baiji sniffed and stared at her watery look. While rubbing against me like a puppy, she let out a pitiful moan.


    I almost moved in an instant. After all, a little girl who was only as tall as my stomach begged me for mercy with a cute voice. It was like a cat. Anyone would be softhearted.


    But when I thought about how she used to be domineering in front of me, and the suffering that Jasmine and I had tasted during this time, I felt that I still couldn''t just let it go.


    Although objectively she still created good conditions for me, without her inspiring me, I would not spend so much time reviewing every day, and also opened a hotel for a week for a quieter and more comfortable learning environment, so should I? Consider asking her for reimbursement


    After a period of reflection, I decided.


    "You are a witch, I remember what you said, you can''t go back if you agree to the terms!"


    I know, I can''t go back on it, this will lose my strength, so I can only let you go back on it! "Bai Chi''s face was a little embarrassed for a moment, and then she reluctantly poked my thigh with her thin fingers. Hearing such shameless remarks, my forehead almost appeared black.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean! Why do you want me to regret it!"


    "Didn''t I tell you! A witch will lose her power if she breaks her promise!


    "Let¡¯s not mention whether your superstitious statement is true or not. I am the dominant party. I''ll forget where your face is!


    When I said this, Baiji''s body suddenly froze.


    It took a long time before she raised her head to me in silence. Under the hair curtain covered by the brown baby''s head, there were lavender eyes full of resentment and tears.


    Then the thin lips opened slightly, and more shameless words were uttered from the **** of the lips.


    "Can''t you be polite to women?"


    puff.


    I am speechless.


    Is this person Bletilla striata, who took off his shoes and stepped on the table and pointed his finger at me when he disagrees with the previous one? No, think about it, they are all the same wayward, so they should be the same person.


    "Hey, Jasmine is also a woman. Half of the people you harassed in school are women. Don''t you think about them?"


    .


    Baiji whimpered with dissatisfaction, as if his throat was blocked by something.


    "Ah, oh, don¡¯t talk about it, classmate Zhu, she¡¯s very fragile.


    Chapter 254 Breach of Contract?


    Wen Xinlan had been shrinking in the corner of the room, although she seemed to be trembling with the smell of gunpowder between us, but she still tremblingly opened her mouth to dissuade me.


    Although it seems to others that my behavior of bullying young girls is really disgusting, but when I think of using her as a tool to allow me to enjoy the privileges of campus life, while taking shortcuts on the road to college entrance examination, I just think of using her as a tool. Can''t hold back.


    That''s right, now a little bit of scum, forcing Bletilla striata to yield to me within a week, in the future I don''t need to put in any hard work, just give her an order! !

 Chapter 282

    Thinking this way, I put on a polite posture and sneered.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu, Wen Xinlan, you can''t spoil your senior sister so much."


    "babble?"


    "Think about it, did she decide many things without permission?"


    "Uh. If you think about it, there is indeed a little bit."


    "That''s right, Baiji will do so many wrong things, and you, the only follower of promise, are also responsible.


    I don''t have a spoiled senior sister. "


    The swaying expression on Wen Xinlan''s face was just a casual accusation by me, and she covered her face with tears in her tears and uttered a low groan.


    Wow, the mental energy wasted to solve her peacemaker is much less than I thought, and she is an EASYGIRLI in a certain sense.


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Hearing the conversation between Onciline and I, Bletilla striata, who was still holding my thigh before, suddenly grinned and berated me, and by the way revealed his two gleaming little tiger teeth that looked dangerous.


    Tiger teeth hurt


    For a moment, this meaningless thought flashed through my mind.


    But I shook my head immediately, and then glared back at her.


    "It doesn''t matter anything else. Now, do you want to show me the invoice from your store? We are about to start calculating the victory conditions."


    As soon as I heard my continued to force the palace to speak, Bletilla''s momentum immediately weakened.


    But seeing her like this, I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    Well, it looks real.


    This guy really kept his promise, neither used his power against me illegally during our competition, nor repented. This should be the obligation to be a witch after gaining power.


    In this case, the current Bletilla striata is really not lethal to me.


    The thought of this made my smile even more presumptuous.


    "Also, Sister Baiji, tomorrow is Monday. I think that according to the efficiency of the entrance exam, the results will be issued before Friday. Because you have one less exam in your sleep, by default you have lost the exam to me. It¡¯s okay? It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t draw with me so you¡¯re going to be directly sentenced to lose. Then it¡¯s okay to let you be my slave for a week from tomorrow, right?


    Baiji''s shoulders shrank, and then he moaned.


    I just chuckled and smiled:


    "Chairman Bletilla, as the head of the student union, I guess you will have to succumb to your hated love-brain sect this time."


    "No... can''t accept


    "babble?


    "I, I can''t accept it. Obviously, I just strictly followed the responsibilities of the student council president to create a good school? Why did you resist so fiercely!"


    Her tone became agitated, she took off her hat angrily, and at the same time revealed the dull hair that had long been standing tall because of emotion.


    Oh oh oh, it''s so long, so hard, and it''s a great one.


    I suddenly remembered that since this dull hair is so magical, if I give Bletilla a long wave of stimulation, will it make her dull hair rippling like seaweed?


    Although my mind was drifting because of inexplicable things, now is the best time to defeat this person. I don''t want to wait for the results to be published in a week anymore, anyway, the future should have been decided.


    So my eyes became a bit tough.


    "Anyway, you have already lost. Decide on which week you want to be my slave."


    Then go to the entrance exam results, after all, after all, everything is possible. "


    Baiji''s expression was distorted, she straightened up a little embarrassedly, straightened up her poor chest, turned her head unwillingly, and said in a soft voice.


    I nodded somewhat contentedly.


    "Hehe, that''s fine, it''s okay to wait a few more days."


    Just when I turned to leave, Bletilla striata suddenly became low and deep voice came again.


    "Wait a minute, schoolboy Takezawa Yu."


    "Eh? Is there anything else?


    "Since the coffee shop''s turnover has determined that you will win, let''s calculate your score first."


    "Oh


    When answering Bletilla''s gloomy words, I instinctively smelled a dangerous smell.


    "But, the two competitions are over. Now it''s not the period of the competition?"


    "Of course, we just have to wait for the result."


    "That''s good


    Baiji showed a relieved expression, and then slowly took his hand into his pocket-


    Then she had a stack of tarot cards in her hand.


    --! ! !


    Puff, puff, puff, puff! ! ! !


    Seeing that pile of dangerous things, my heart jumped wildly.


    This is definitely because of biological instinct, because my body is aware of the danger before my brain, so the adrenaline secreted by the brain makes my nerves excited.


    "Hey, what do you want to do!!?"


    "Haha, I have an agreement with you. During the duel, you can''t use tarot cards to interfere with you."


    "Yes, yes


    When I heard that Baiji still remembered her promise, although I was a little relieved, seeing her increasingly dangerous expression, the sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    I took a step back subconsciously, but I found that there was an invisible wall of air behind.


    Wait, wait a minute. This scene is a bit familiar.


    Bound people with invisible walls and then ravage them. How does this look like Shion''s technique! ! !

 Chapter 283

    Seeing my face changed drastically, Bletilla spit out a series of laughter, which sounded creepy. "School brother, you forced me to force me. Originally, ordinary people like you only need to obey the witch''s orders, but it seems that you are a particularly unbehaved one."


    "Senior sister? You


    Wen Xinlan''s eyes widened and she looked at a loss, but when she tentatively reached out to the curtain but found that she really couldn''t penetrate the invisible wall of air, she couldn''t help but screamed. .


    "Ah ah ah what is this!!!"


    "Xiaolan, I''m sorry, you were involved. You may not be able to understand these things at once, but I will explain them afterwards."


    Chapter 255 Lovers


    "Hey, Bletilla striata, are you trying to do it to me! You said, you can''t use supernatural power during the fight!" I was anxious and threw my life-saving straw at Bletilla striata, which was her so-called promise.


    "Hehe, you said it yourself just now. Our game is over. What we will do next is just waiting. In other words, I can deal with you during this period of vacuum. trouble--


    Puff through.


    I felt like my heart was pinched, and a sense of breath came, making me unable to breathe smoothly.


    Calm down, calm down, that guy shouldn''t be a killer to me, right? This is a society under the rule of law


    "You, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Just curse you, because China is a society under the rule of law, so I won''t leave evidence. Anyway, no one will believe it.


    Hearing Bletilla''s gloomy words, even if she heard something from her, "A society under the rule of law can''t make me feel at ease! I was anxious and wise, I recalled again when Bletilla squeezed out his own cursed tarot card without any motives secret.


    There is no curse out of nothing. The previous curses were just to advance the bad luck. If it is a real curse, the curse will pay the corresponding price.


    In this case-


    "Hey, if you curse me, you will suffer bad luck yourself too!"


    "Hehe, do you think I am changing my life?"


    "Well, as a witch, you can''t go back, right? As long as I''m still awake, I will come to you when the results announcement day is at the latest. When you dare to do anything to me, I will make you double the reward!


    Baiji''s eyes also showed a decisive expression when he heard the words of my fox and fake tiger.


    "Excuse me, you won''t come back to me, the witch must keep the promise, so the curse can only be valid until 2 weeks later, that is, theoretically, the validity period of my slavery has passed, hehehe


    "You, don''t you want to imprison me!?"


    Hearing that the other party was planning to go all the way to the dark, I was anxious, with cold sweat on my face and a lot of wet back, but this was not over yet. My plan was to try to divert the other party¡¯s attention and then turn around and ran wild , But unfortunately, that air wall is completely incomprehensible and unbreakable.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    "Hehehehe is the witch that you forced me to do, but it¡¯s not the kind of existence that sits and waits for death.


    While I was struggling feebly, Bletilla striated a series of sneers from her mouth, and then she drew a card from the tarot.


    ! ! !


    She didn''t even look at it, so she vomited the name of the card from her mouth.


    "[Lovers]."


    ! ! !


    Corresponding to the mumbling in her mouth, the pattern on the tarot card is a pair of naked men and women. They have become lovers under the witness of angels. Although the sun is shining on the surface and full of happiness, behind them there is a weird tree of hope and a tree of forbidden fruit entrenched by poisonous snakes.


    My pupils shrank as soon as they saw this card, and at the same time a huge sense of danger flashed through my mind. Whirr


    I breathed nervously, but the suffocation lingered.


    I know, that card is definitely not as beautiful as it is literally.


    While my eyes became a little dignified, Bletilla just said coldly: "Couples in love can help and support each other. Romance has become the theme of this good time. People in love must face emotional choices. , Is to choose one of the many opposite sexes as a partner, so love is both beautiful and cruel."


    "You, what are you talking about, be careful I call the police!"


    Now that I know that the other party has maintained a self-destructive mentality, I know that things are going to be big, but there is no way. Since I am facing danger now, I must find a way to eliminate it.


    But Bletilla does not seem to give me a chance to deal with her, which makes me more anxious.


    "What is a lover? Can not withstand temptation, excessive indulgence, repetitiveness, friendship fade, boredom, quarrel, gorgeous dress, indecision. Emotionally naive, although there is expectation and hope for growth, but hope to avoid danger and responsibilities forever. "


    ¡­You don¡¯t recite the scriptures to me! "


    Although I wanted to raise my spirits and reprimand her, like Oncidium, who looked blank next to me, I couldn''t find a way to crack it for the time being, I could only wait for Bletilla striata to play this card.


    "Hehe, this only happens when your lover is of the opposite sex. After all, you can''t take good care of the opposite sex. But that''s not the case when your lover is of the same sex. You can get my blessing. , Full of hope for the future, full of love and desire for the same sex, and follow the crooked path I have chosen for you in major choices, "less, less kidding! ! ! "


    No matter how stupid I am, I can tell, she is * nakedly cursing me to become GAY!


    If the average person uttered such rants to me, I would just smile as a crazy person, but I have already experienced the curse power of this person''s tarot cards, so I am more worried.


    What to do, what to do! ! !


    The cold sweat dripped down my chin to the ground. I wanted to say something or do something, but found that I was indeed so weak as an ordinary person.


    Under our gaze, the tarot cards in Baiji''s hand gradually burst into crackling fireworks, followed by a huge light.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    The light became brighter and brighter, gradually enclosing the entire space.


    Something got into my body.


    Damn it


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blew, and the fabric of my clothes fluttered wildly.


    I subconsciously squinted my eyes.


    Something is preventing me from opening my eyes.


    If I close it, I think I will lose something important


    "Ah


    I gritted my teeth and tried to resist the strange feeling with a little sober intention, but there was no way.


    The light in front of me became more and more intense, with irresistible magic power, and I even felt that even my own consciousness would be blown away in that burst of light.


    The last thing I can see in the pure white that swallows everything is Baiji''s face with pain and sneer. "Haha...Scholar, take myself as a sacrifice, so you can get out of my way."


    what

 Chapter 284

    Until that moment, I could not realize the profound meaning behind Bletilla''s words.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    babble? "


    I opened my eyes again, and in front of me were Bletilla and Oncidium.


    One of the two of them has a dumbfounded face, while the other''s expression is even more weird.


    Chapter 256 Mutual Mutual Curse


    "Senior sister, were you doing magic just now?"


    With a bewildered look, Onxinlan pressed the brim of the witch''s hat on her head like a safety helmet. When the strange special effects in the room finally dissipated, she tremblingly spoke to Bletilla striata.


    But Bletilla did not speak immediately.


    I didn''t have time to care about the sense of violation that suddenly appeared in my heart, just staring at Bletilla striata in a daze.


    Because since she used the Tarot cards, her expression has changed significantly.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a ghostly light radiated from the purple pupils. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that a love heart was jumping in it.


    It should be an illusion, right?


    My eyes widened.


    And under my gaze, Bella striata looked affectionately at Onxinlan, and there was a series of laughs in her mouth. "Huhuhu


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Little Lan Huhu


    "Ah, senior sister, your expression is so weird, your face is so red. Wait a minute, why do you pant so quickly and wait for a while!!!"


    Under Wen Xinlan''s screams, Bletilla rushed indifferently, hooking her neck like a monkey, her short legs wrapped around her slender waist, and then began to rub her carelessly. Come.


    "Huhuhuhu, Xiaolan Xiaolan, I really like you~~


    "Well, what''s the situation, ah, ah, senior sister, don''t touch it randomly."


    "What''s wrong, isn''t this normal our previous little interaction?"


    "Isn''t the interaction like this in normal times?


    Looking at Bletilla striata, which was not honestly putting hands and feet on Onxinlan''s body, my nose trembled.


    There is something wrong, it is too wrong.


    Although Bletilla is a person I hate, she can be regarded as a woman for the time being, and Oncidium is a deceptive type that I don''t hate, and her **** have reached the average value of high school girls.


    Such two people sticking together, should, should make me feel the excitement of the fragrance of lilies! I was so excited when I was imagining the lily drama of jasmine and sunflower in my mind!


    Not only did I not feel excited, but I was even a little disgusted, and my heart seemed to stop suddenly after seeing something terrifying. nose


    What came in my nose was the fragrance of a girl, which was the smell of two different flavors. Needless to say, I knew it was the scent of Oncidium and Bletilla striata, which are the closest to me.


    It was obviously a flower-like fragrance, but my nose twitched uncomfortably, and even my throat began to twitch. Cuckoo


    What''s going on


    ? ? ?


    I swallowed frantically, enduring the desire to put my fingers in my throat to induce vomiting, and gritted my teeth tightly. No, so annoying, so disgusting! ! !


    Such thoughts emerged from the bottom of my heart like a tide.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !


    I don''t know if I yelled out, but the small room filled with the breath of the two girls at the moment was like a foul pit floating out of me, and I couldn''t bear it.


    Patter


    Unconsciously stepped back a few steps, I suddenly stepped on the air and sat down on the ground.


    what? "


    I heard a confused scream from the waitress outside who did not know where it came from.


    babble? That transparent barrier disappeared?


    My hands pressed against the ground unconsciously, and at the same time I let out a quick gasp from my mouth.


    What does this feel like


    Student bamboo, you


    "Huhuhuhu, brother, you forced me this time


    What appeared before my eyes was still hanging on Wen Xinlan''s body, rubbing her coyly like a baby, while looking at my Bletilla with cold eyes from the corner of my eye.


    Of course, Wen Xinlan also held her to prevent her from falling off, but the confused expression on her face was quite obvious. "What the **** is this? What is it just now, senior sister, what did you do, and classmate Zhu, why is your expression so weird?"


    "what!"


    "Oh!"


    Because Wen Xinlan was muttering confused words in her mouth while taking a small step towards me, I was subconsciously frightened and screamed. As a result, Wen Xinlan also groaned because of the shock, and then she was inexplicable. He withdrew his feet. "Me, did I do something wrong?"


    I did not speak, just gasped fiercely. Even the face is distorted.


    Huhahuhahuha


    I was breathing harshly in my ears, and I was trying my best to endure the nausea.


    That''s right, it''s disgusting to females, as if it''s an instinctive instinct.


    "Bletilla striata."


    I held back for a long time, only to suffocate these two words, unknowingly staring at the mysterious person with bloodshot eyes. I know, Baiji absolutely did something to me, using her tarot cards.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely not a good thing, because my disgust for her has exploded to the limit at the moment. Not only her, but also Oncidium in front of me, and the witch walking back and forth nearby, all disgusted me that this was abnormal, quite abnormal.


    Because even though I hate Bletilla striata, even if I don¡¯t have feelings for the employees in the competitor¡¯s store, they are full of youthful and energetic girls, with developing, vigorous breasts, slender buttocks, and white and soft. The gathering of so many beautiful things in the big white legs should have fascinated me, but now I feel nothing! !


    There was even some resistance.


    It seems that I have seen through my confusion, and Bletilla''s face also showed a twisted smile.

 Chapter 285

    Her smile was a simple vomiting smile at first. It seemed that she felt uncomfortable because she saw me, but she forced her smile to show that she was comfortable.


    "Huhhhhhhhh, you should have noticed, so I can''t watch it anymore! She said halfway, as if she finally couldn''t look at me anymore, she buried her face in Wen Xinlan''s chest Her little baby face slammed into the soft flesh on the chest of Oncidium who was wearing a white shirt, making a very seductive and elastic sound.


    "what!"


    As Wen Xinlan made a beautiful voice, Bletilla continued to laugh like a drug addict. "Hehehehe, so comfortable, it''s Xiaolan, I''m going to break your unspoken rules tonight.


    "Senior sister, what are you doing on earth?


    "Wait a minute, now I''m going back to the subject


    Suddenly, Bletilla striata looked back at me as if thinking of something.


    And I also covered my neck with one hand, lest I really vomit out of the space that I want to vomit because of being in this witch too much.


    "You should have no love for women now, right?


    "what did you do to me"


    What''s wrong.


    Controlling the trembling of my body due to anger, I gritted my teeth and slowly stood up.


    Chapter 257 Contract


    Bletilla striata also showed a more wanton smile.


    of


    "Hehe, can''t blame me. After all, any bet is too important to the witch, and it is irresistible." So what? What you said is convincing to keep your promise. Isn''t it cursing me with your strange tarot card now? "


    "Hehe, you really don¡¯t understand. Every time you gamble on your credit, the witch must do her best, because the power that nurtures herself must remain pure and not be destroyed by the filth caused by dishonesty. Even if I don¡¯t want to, I must abide by it. Promised


    While talking, Bletilla slowly eased off the cloak that had been tied behind her back.


    babble?


    Under the gaze of my surprised eyes, the black cloak slowly fell off, and a salad sound was made when it passed through the air.


    What appeared next was Bletilla''s white and soft neck.


    It was a white and smooth neck without a trace of filth because of being protected for a long time.


    However, I don''t know when the black pattern was encircled on it.


    "


    I squinted my eyes in confusion for a while, trying hard to tell what it was.


    Although the details are not clear, in short, the black collar that I want to be meticulously drawn with a black pen is generally 2 cm wide, not thick but quite eye-catching.


    I don''t know if it was my illusion, that circle of black lines faintly exudes a magical light that I can''t ignore.


    "what is that


    "It''s the pattern of contract."


    Baiji faintly replied to me.


    I just frowned more unhappily.


    "I don''t understand, did you paint it? The workmanship is rather delicate."


    If you say that you are an ordinary person, of course you don¡¯t understand. A witch can¡¯t break an oath, and can¡¯t lie, so I put 100% of my energy into fixing you. Because after the promise that day, this short-term contract appeared "short-term...agreement?"


    "It will urge me to keep my promise as a witch, so my behavior must conform to our agreement, although it will dissipate about a week after the results are announced at the latest."


    Bletilla''s expression became somewhat ironic.


    Then it took her a lot of effort to get off Onxinlan''s body, arrogantly erected her flat chest, bent the back of her hand slightly, and separated her thin black silk legs and stood proudly in front of me.


    "I''ll tell you, this is my hole card. If I lose all of them in two matches, I''ll just vomit!!!"


    Don''t vomit on your own, it''s so disgusting. "


    She perfectly explained what is handsome in three seconds, but her complexion changed a lot after a while of pride, and then she squatted on the ground and retched.


    But I am not much better here, because I also feel that my stomach is overwhelmed, but when I see a group of girls walking around in front of me, I feel my stomach is twitching.


    After a while, Bletilla and I recovered at the same time, and then continued to stare at each other.


    After the confrontation just now, at any rate, I have already understood a little bit about what the situation is like.


    That tarot card, lover, 80% of it reversed my sexual orientation, not only made me dislike and desire women, and even a little disgusted.


    Because I have not been in contact with a man, the situation that I am most worried about being turned into a bl by her cannot be confirmed for the time being, but I know the situation is quite bad.


    For Baiji, the most disgusting man in this space seems to be the one closest to her, and the women who are watching and passing by are always giving me tremendous pressure.


    Guru


    What kind of feeling is this? If you want to describe it, it''s like a man with normal three outlooks was thrown into a bathhouse full of brothers, and everyone was naked* like this.


    Thinking of my current sense of anxiety, I couldn''t help but mourn in my heart.


    Ah ah ah what the **** is going on! !


    Even my legs started to tremble, and I felt that I was no longer able to do it. In this kind of space full of girls, and everyone is wearing so cute, it makes me disgusting.


    "Haha, your expression is very good, you should have no interest in women?


    "Are you still human?


    Staring at Baiji''s illusory face, I tried to accuse her with a hard voice, but I immediately looked away.


    No, I can''t look at women at all, I''m going to die of disgust.


    At this moment, two men came into my sight.


    The two junior high school students just now seemed to have finished the fruit tea and had an entertainment tarot card game with Miss Witch. They are now ready to leave with satisfaction.


    Then they bumped me.


    what


    Obviously, it was just a slight contact with my shoulders, and the restlessness burst out directly in my chest, making me scream.


    Not only that, my heart beats so fast, and my body temperature rises rapidly.

 Chapter 286

    "Ah, I''m sorry, big brother!"


    The two people realized that they had hit someone, and immediately bowed their heads to apologize.


    Hearing the man''s voice, my whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    (Hey? What is this, why is it unexpectedly good!!)


    How does this feel?


    The two cute little brothers are great, just looking at their panic and fearful faces I will go to heaven with joy! "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    I found myself blushing, and I couldn''t even speak.


    It seemed that I had not been able to cover up my emotions, and the eyes of the two boys were emitting weird lights at the same time. As if seeing something strange, they took a step back in unison, and then looked at each other. Ah, great, two cute little brothers are looking at each other with affectionate eyes, what am I thinking!


    That kind of joy out of nothing was suppressed by the sober consciousness that I briefly mentioned.


    When I got back to my senses, I found that two junior high school boys had already escaped and rushed out of the store.


    "Ah you guys


    Although I wanted to stretch my hand to keep them and explain clearly that I didn''t think about them, but when I reached out to their stalwart and excellent back, I was once again dominated by the extremely excited emotions, my mouth couldn''t help but my throat was up. There was a grunting sound.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh! This is totally abnormal! !


    I can only withdraw my hand first.


    "Bletilla striata!"


    I glared at her again because of the ugliness before.


    "Huhuhuhu."


    She clasped her chest indifferently, and then pointed at her neck as if showing off.


    "Don''t blame me, because I don''t know that I will lose. If it weren''t because the witch had to keep his promise, and many seniors had lost all of their people, I wouldn''t make such a move."


    "Don''t bet you! You are not a man anymore!" Faced with my accusation, Bletilla just let out a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 258 Misogynistic Tangle


    "Of course I am not a man, and I just want to bet and lose, I will be your slave one week after the results, master~ if you want to be close to women, oh ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~


    Her soft voice was originally pretty sweet, but it seemed to me who was cursed by the tarot card that it was utterly piercing, no more


    I didn''t have time to say anything, so I distorted my face and nodded and ran away.


    "Ah, guest!"


    Ignoring the waitress who greeted me at the door, I panted and fled here.


    "Aha!!"


    With a puff, I directly fell onto the bed and buried my face in the bed like an ostrich. Puff puff puff


    At this moment, my heart beats so fast. Part of the reason is that I ran back all the way in a panic. The other part is the reason why I am so ashamed to want to die. After being cursed by Bletilla, I will just see a man on the road. Rapid heartbeat. Too, too terrible.


    When I thought that my heart was speeding up against a big guy wearing a tight-fitting sweatshirt, I felt disgusted enough to throw up, but the cruel reality is that I seem to be powerless.


    Baiji, judging from her unusual stickiness to Oncidium at the time, she was definitely under the curse of homosexuality. What a lover! I get angry when I think of that card, where are the gays!


    No, you must go to Bletilla and let her lift the curse.


    but


    I was surprised to feel a little happy when I thought that I had finally entered a quiet space with no girls, but when I wanted to find Bletilla striata as a female, I couldn''t help feeling nauseous and trembling.


    Ah, so disgusting, this is her conspiracy!


    At this moment, I deeply realized that the power of Tarot cards was so unfathomable, several times stronger than I thought.


    In short, I am now out of isolation and helplessness, because even if I call the police, the police will not believe such things. Yes, yes, to deal with supernatural phenomena, you must use supernatural abilities.


    I thought of Shion as a Feng Shui master, and that mysterious figure is now my great savior. Although she has a weird and strong personality, I have never doubted her ability. If it were Shion, she would definitely be able to


    Snapped!


    When I swipe the screen of my phone with my fingertips and want to ask Shion for help, her appearance naturally appeared in my mind.


    Even after thinking about her graceful and feminine body and bright purple long hair, I actually felt a stomachache.


    Ah, it''s so uncomfortable, no, I can''t bear to take the initiative to call women.


    As a result, I subconsciously threw the phone away and smashed it directly onto the wall.


    "Huhu


    Feeling that my back was completely wet, I squatted on the head of the bed in fear, wrapped my knees with my hands, and wrapped my body in a quilt.


    The situation is terrible.


    A pair of eyes emerged from the gap in the quilt, and I bit my lip with trembling.


    The **** white goal is about to be achieved just now.


    It seems that as a witch, she is really dominated by some coercive force and cannot refuse my request. She will truly be forced to become my slave for a week, so she cursed me before the slave relationship took effect in order to be shameless.


    At the moment I am not happy even if I have a female clerk, because I am cursed and seem to have reversed my sexual orientation in a violent way. The purpose is to make me actively avoid her during the week when Bletilla became a slave.


    Oops, if I miss a week¡¯s opportunity, can¡¯t get any handle from her, or leave her with an indelible shadow and have to obey me, I don¡¯t know when I will have this opportunity next time. . Ah ah ah


    No matter how I think about it, I don''t know how to crack this metaphysical curse.


    Although I think Mr. Huang from Sichuan can say, "Your illness can be perfectly offset by the curse of Bletilla striata, but there is obviously no time now.


    How to do


    I thought about it, still holding on to my will, crawling to the edge of the bed like a dead but not stiff bug, and picked up the phone.


    Whirr


    I took a breath to blow off the dust on it, and then I started to worry.


    What to do, according to the effectiveness of the tarot curse, I can''t even think of contacting any women.


    Although my original plan was to use the power of the master to use Bletilla striata, especially through certain actions that might actually walk a tightrope on the edge of the law to shadow her, so that she would bark when she saw me*, But now it seems that it is too difficult to achieve that step.


    With my current female disgust, if Bletilla striata behaved like that, I would definitely be tortured several times more psychologically and physically than her.

 Chapter 287

    Only at this moment did I realize that Bletilla striata and I were calculating each other, and I didn''t expect that she won the staged victory in the end. Damn, damn!


    I can''t help but wailing.


    In this case, all my troublesome investment during this period of time has been in vain.


    Must find a way to force her to order?


    Give it a try, um, when the results come out, you have to give it a try.


    When I was thinking about it, my finger touched the address book in a wicked way.


    Emmm..


    I looked at Jasmine''s phone number in a daze.


    In other words, if you ask her, can you make any progress? After all, she once claimed to have opened up the two channels of Ren and Du in her childhood, and was able to strengthen her physical presence with the unheard of Zhen Qi.


    Well, maybe a strange person like Jasmine can figure out a way to help me get rid of my current predicament.


    I just mentioned this idea, and there was a sourness in my throat.


    Oops, I don¡¯t think the curse is so powerful


    Corresponding to the female-phobia disease, as long as I imagine muscular naked men and other brotherly roles in my mind, my brain will secrete something similar to dopamine, which makes me have to be happy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Although I am a straight man, under the bombardment of this weird curse, I really cannot guarantee that I can always maintain the correct sexual orientation.


    If the sequelae of Bletilla striata were found, I wouldn''t dare to think about what my future would be like. So I summoned the courage of my life and pressed Jasmine''s number.


    After all, she is the closest person to me, and seems to have some routines to solve this kind of problem. At present, I can only ask her. You know, I have always got along with Jasmine with a super relaxed, pet-friendly mentality. In this way, maybe as long as I treat her as a puppy, I can relieve the curse that Bletilla puts on me.


    Well, it must be possible.


    Chapter 259 Shame


    drop


    drop


    drop


    When the five flavors were mixed in my mind, the phone made intermittent beeps. After ringing three times, the call was connected.


    "Hey."


    It was a somewhat cold female voice.


    The moment I heard Jasmine''s voice, my hairs stood up all over, and a lot of sweat was left uncontrollably on my forehead. Hey, this is true, why is it so scary!


    Even though I silently said in my heart several times that she is just a puppy, she is just a puppy", but when Jasmine¡¯s voice came, my mind still ran out like a marquee with a lot of pictures about Jasmine, many Some of them are not suitable for children with mosaics.


    This kind of Jasmine is really too feminine, it is impossible for me to ignore her side as a woman!


    In short, because of the failure of self-hypnosis, the shocking fact that Jasmine is a woman is like a sledgehammer, hitting the back of my head fiercely, making my spirit trance again.


    "Hello? Is that you?"


    She spoke again because of my delay in speaking, but her tone was obviously a little disturbed. After all, I rarely make calls without speaking.


    I want to say too, and I want you to help me solve it.


    I don¡¯t feel more anxious, but when I think of doing it myself, I¡¯m suffocating. I¡¯m ah


    "What are you doing?"


    Huhu Moli...There is something wrong here. "


    I gritted my teeth to explain, but my instinctive aversion to women made it impossible for me to express my meaning clearly, which basically meant that I had to endure tremendous suffering every time I said a word.


    Although I have been listening to me eating snails (slurred meaning) Jasmine is still suffering.


    "What the **** are you doing? The tone is so disgusting, I will hang up if I don''t talk about it."


    The other party''s voice became a little cold and impatient, probably because Jasmine herself didn''t have a good impression of me, so I don''t want to make a long story short at the moment.


    I want to say too, but I hate you so much that I don''t even want to say anything. It''s not like that. "Riley wheeze


    "Hey you-"


    drop.


    I couldn''t say any more, I just pressed the button to cut off the call.


    Jasmine''s hesitant voice also disappeared in my ears.


    In the quiet room, I bit my lower lip anxiously.


    Bai is so ruthless, it directly makes me have no affection for women.


    In this case


    I looked at the time of the phone.


    It was 8:30. In this case, I should take a shower and calm down.


    Yes, there will be a way to take a cold shower and cool down.


    So comforting myself, I began to take off my sweat-soaked clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    Although I was very comfortable after taking a shower, my thoughts were so confused that night because of the curse, I couldn''t sleep well, and I almost lost sleep, and the next day was also groggy.


    "Good morning, Zeyu."


    The next morning, Monday.


    Just as I walked into the classroom with my schoolbag on my back, Ning Shenyi, who was sitting on the side seat near the door of the classroom, greeted me normally.


    "good morning!"


    When I looked back tremblingly to say hello, I felt that I was going to be unlucky.


    It''s bad, it''s the feeling of heartbeat.


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, when I saw his sturdy body in school uniform and his head shape with smooth and strong hair, I felt my heart jumped like a puff and puffed like he wanted to be sunk.


    Hormones are about to be sprayed out! !

 Chapter 288

    In the end, I just yelled out in such a shameless manner.


    Suddenly, Ning Shenyi looked back at me with inexplicable eyes.


    "Er Zeyu, did you call me?"


    "Ahhhhh... it''s okay."


    Although I said it was okay, my body reacted unconsciously when I saw his clearly contoured face and the stubble clearly visible on the upper and lower lips.


    Oh my God, what a masculine body this is, I just can¡¯t help but want it


    Ah, ah, stop, stop! !


    I pressed my hand to my chest, forcibly stopped the YY that inexplicably collapsed in my mind, and waved my hand at him with a wry smile.


    But Ning Shenyi seemed a little disturbed.


    "Zeyu, your eyes were straightening when you saw me just now. Could it be that there was something on my face?"


    "Uh, no


    I walked along with him, and returned to my seat as if running away.


    Huh Huh


    I panted hard and buried my face in my arms.


    What''s the situation? Why in this class space where there are more boys, I started to feel like an evil spirit. The key is to send it to men.


    No, I can¡¯t laugh, **** it, even the corners of my mouth are raised unconsciously! ! !


    "Take Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    The boy behind poked me.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The cold hair on my body was so refreshing that I stood upright in an instant, and my mouth was still making a sound that I felt disgusting. The person behind was taken aback, and then dropped his shoulders wincingly.


    "Sorry, did it hurt you just now?"


    "No, don''t care."


    I pressed my thumping chest and squeezed a twisted smile to comfort him.


    When I looked back again and put my forehead on the table to escape reality, the inexplicable throbbing in my heart was barely calmed down because I couldn''t see the man.


    Despite this, the male breath poured into my nasal cavity at a concentration several times stronger than usual.


    I even have the illusion that I am sitting naked* in a flower field, and the glamorous chrysanthemums swaying around me are blooming wantonly, not only seduce me to join them with my own fragrance, but also stretch out the vines to entangle them. My feet tried to drag me into the abyss.


    No, absolutely not!


    The thought that if I succumbed to the power of the curse and turned into a humiliating humiliation to my brothers and nobles GAY use a hot weapon, I was scared and sweaty.


    But but


    Guru


    Hungry and thirsty saliva was secreted crazily in his mouth. Something has been seduce me invisibly, trying to make me surrender and sink me.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !


    The end of the first get out of class.


    I lay down on the table as if I wanted my soul out of my body.


    I''m exhausted, I''m really exhausted.


    Even when the competition with Bletilla striata has become fierce, I won¡¯t have this kind of despair from physical to mentality!


    How should I say a class is definitely a class that humiliates me.


    Because most of the classrooms are boys, I actually have a sense of refreshment that I used to experience when I was in a pile of women. GG


    In this case, it is impossible to listen to the class well!


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When I was in a state of depression where I was cursed and unable to stop, Tomokazu came over to talk to me undeadly.


    Chapter 260 Abnormal


    Chihisa put on his school uniform properly, tucked the hem of his shirt into his pants, put one hand in his pocket and leaned against my table, talking to me in a worried expression.


    Puff


    So close.


    Because he kept standing and I was sitting on a chair, his crotch was so close to me.


    Ah ah ah, should I think about this stupid thing that should slap 10 slaps? I know it shouldn''t be so stupid, but I just can''t help it.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I pretended to be calm and lowered my voice, smiled in response to him, and then tried to avert my disobedient eyes.


    Ahhhhhhh, Takezawayu, you are a man. You must not succumb to this extremely dangerous curse. If something extraordinary is done during this period, I expected that not only did my friends have to do it, I It will be socially obliterated. "Oh, I don''t think you have any energy."


    He seemed to be at ease, but he just talked to me with a smile.


    (Big brother, please go away, I can¡¯t move my eyes away from your little tent anymore, hey, the point is that my own little tent has to be set up!)


    In my heart, I begged Chihisa not to make any intimate actions at this time, but my body was honestly reluctant to move away from guests.


    Even though I have said countless times in my heart, "I''m fine now, but if I continue to look at you, there will be an accident, so can I leave?", but every time I want to say it, I just shake my lips insincerely.


    Ah, no, how can I drive my friends away? And the sweaty body full of athletic teenagers is too tempting, I just want people to touch it


    Ah ah tm I think in the end what ah, as a man of dignity to be discreditable to it! !


    "No, it''s okay, huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I used a tone that didn¡¯t sound like nothing, wheezing and making a disgusting tremor to speak to Chihisa. It was only because my face was red and my voice became more and more abnormal. As a result, Chihisa¡¯s eyes looked at me too. Becoming more and more confused. He put his hand directly on my forehead.


    "Eh, there is no fever, but I think your face is so red."


    ßÞ ßÞ ßÞ ßÞ ßÞ! !! !! !! !! !! ¡±

 Chapter 289

    I twitched, and at the same time I called out disintegrating words in my mouth because I was too comfortable.


    "Ayu, what are you doing!!!"


    Lu Zhijiu, who was dumbfounded, was thrown down by me before he realized what had happened.


    I can''t help it at last.


    Whirr


    Zhijiu, he is pretty good, he not only has strong chest muscles, but also has curly short hair and **** beard. I feel like a pervert. On the one hand, I realize that things are going off the rails. On the other hand, I can''t help but rub my cheeks against Tomohisa Lu''s **** beard that makes me spew out inexplicable things all over.


    "Wow, wow, Ayu, what are you doing!!!"


    I don''t have it, I''m not really fragrant


    "It''s all nonsense, hey, so what happened in the end!!


    "I''m actually


    My chest jumped so fiercely, something is about to burst out of my chest with my ill-formed confession! But I know, it¡¯s time for get out of class now, and it¡¯s not something worthy of attention just to hug the two boys together, so everyone hasn¡¯t paid attention to me for the time being, but if I can¡¯t help holding it If he confessed, things would not be good.


    Although there is only a trace of rationality that tells me that I can''t continue to talk nonsense, it is too cool to hold Zhijiu, feel his stalwart chest and sniff the smell, just like taking drugs.


    Although I have never taken drugs before, this sense of collapse from the inside out is definitely the same as taking drugs, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue even knowing that this kind of thing is wrong.


    Before I knew it, my hand touched Chihisa''s thigh.


    Ah, so hard and well-proportioned thighs


    "Ah ah ah ah Ayu, you are messing up!!


    Zhijiu seemed to have goose bumps all over, and he screamed and took two steps back.


    It can be seen that he has also changed from the initial look of bewilderment to feeling that something is wrong, so he has become vigilant. Thanks to him, I calmed down a little bit.


    Breathe, take a deep breath, use nine shallow and one deep methods to calm yourself down.


    No, right, what kind of breathing is nine shallow and one deep? Sure enough, my mind is a little abnormal! "Hey, Ayu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Standing in front of me, Zhijiu was really frightened by my super-abnormal behavior. He showed a scared expression, stretched out his hand to me in a wince, and knocked on the table, as if he was planning to regain my senses.


    In this regard, I can only put on an unnatural smile.


    "No problem, this is just an expression of intimacy between friends? You think, don''t girls also hold hands? "Oh, that''s it. "


    Zhijiu showed his original expression, and then he was relieved, but he immediately raised his arms jokingly and teased me:


    "Although it is said that, men and women are not the same. In our country, if men and men are too close, they will be regarded as the material of rotten comics. Then we will all suffer from the pressure of public opinion, so we still have to Be careful~ "That said, hahahaha


    "Well, then I''ll go to the toilet first, do you want to go?"


    "Go!!!"


    "Wow, why is your reaction so big?"


    "Uh, it''s just a urgency, hahahaha


    At the moment when Chihisa was prevarication with a smile, my brows twisted unnaturally.


    Just now, as soon as I heard that I was going to the side, I subconsciously imagined that place as a manly paradise. I don¡¯t know if it was cursed and hallucinated. I seem to have imagined a change of my own. A scene of urinals squatting in the toilet waiting for the brothers to stuff their Armstrong cannons and then boom


    Ahhhhh, this is definitely a hellish scene, but at the moment, I just imagined the scene and I was so excited, even my waist was shaking back and forth.


    Weeping in my heart, my face looked like there was no problem at all, and I forced a smile. "Go go, don''t think so much."


    Ok. "


    Although Zhijiu was still a little frightened, it was probably our communication during this period that gave him the impression that I was definitely a straight man, so he didn''t say more, just walked out of the classroom with me in general.


    Puff puff puff


    After just two steps, I couldn''t calm down.


    There are boys in the hallway.


    There¡¯s no way, because I¡¯m in a science class. There are many boys, and everyone doesn¡¯t like to stay in the classroom when get out of class is over. Instead, they walk in the corridors and chat to see the thighs of girls in other classes. .


    Originally this was also one of my hobbies, but the current natural aversion to women and the perverted habit of men made me dare not open my eyes at all, for fear that opening my eyes would lose my mind.


    As a result, I could only squint my eyes in fear to prevent myself from being tempted by men.


    Damn it, don''t you think I''ll have this day?


    While regretting that I actually broke into Bletilla striata by myself yesterday, I gave her the opportunity to take advantage of it, and I anxiously figured out how to get back to normal as soon as possible.


    But how easy is it to get back to normal? Just standing next to Lu Zhijiu made my heart deer bumped into each other, and I¡¯m just a pervert at the moment!


    How to do? Do you want to consider seeking Bletilla now? But she is Shabi, and she won''t agree at all. After all, people who dare to go around detours to break the oath and then treat me more fiercely don''t care about the rules, okay.


    It''s over, this time the opponent doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    I walked down the corridor anxiously, squinting my eyes so as not to be tempted by men, and biting my fingernails. When I walked into the toilet, a group of men whispered into my ears.


    That''s not a special topic, it''s just a topic that a high school student of this age should have. The content of the words is of course not the most important. The point is that the male voice is almost as good as Xianle, making me intoxicated. Ah, ah


    I sniffed, and couldn''t help but pause because of the throbbing of my body.


    Lu Zhijiu who came to the front also stopped because of my abnormal behavior.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Haha, nothing


    My face was getting redder, I just shook my head and walked to the urinal with him.


    Ah, the heartbeat is getting faster and faster.


    The men¡¯s restroom is the so-called place where men go to the toilet. In this place, everyone takes off their pants without any hesitation, and then bursts into it. Why didn¡¯t I realize that the men¡¯s restroom is such a wonderful place before? What? Wait a minute, why am I thinking this way! !


    Staring blankly at the wall in front of the urinal, my eyes gradually began to straighten.


    I want to see, I really want to see, the classmate''s lower body.


    Although this is a very abnormal thing, although I know that this is not a thought from my heart, but the result of being cursed, but the saddest thing is that I can''t resist this desire.


    The brain is shaking, and the eyes are moving.


    I tremblingly stretched my hand to the zipper of my pants, pretending to pull down the zipper normally, and began to pee, but my attention was long gone.

 Chapter 290

    [I want to see it, I want to see it]


    Such discordant voices have been echoing in my mind, making me really unable to control myself.


    Just take a look.


    My field of vision gradually shifted downward, and I planned to peek at the row of male students standing on the urinal and peeing. How should I say, everyone is looking at the sky with deliberately pretending to be cold.


    Although they are all men, I still feel a little embarrassed when going to the bathroom, especially when I pull down the zipper, I feel very shy. I also have this mentality.


    While showing understanding of the embarrassing situation at the moment, I fell into a greater entanglement.


    Can''t see? I really want to see it, but if you see it, you will lose your foundation as a social person, but even if you don¡¯t see it, you will lose your psychological foundation as a social person, right? Although Baiji said that the curse time of this tarot card only lasts after our agreed slave time, but the shadow memory on the way will never fade, that is, the disgusting things done uncontrollably during this time will become The shadow of my life.


    Well, thinking about it this way, I definitely can''t just turn my head.


    Closing my eyes in pain, my ears listened to the splash of water while suppressing the inexplicable feeling of pain.


    ended.


    In the 30-second peeing time, I was like a century of tug-of-war. After all the hardships, I finally suppressed my desire to peek at other people''s key parts.


    Why on earth am I doing? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be taken for granted?


    When I walked out of the toilet, while chatting with Zhijiu casually, my mood began to sink. I have an immense affection for men and a natural dislike for women. Bletilla striata not only turned me into a idiot, but also a pervert. Compared to me, who couldn''t find a way to vent at all, she seemed to have an Oncidium who could help her out. Damn, this is too unfair!


    (I always feel like this is going to be over.)


    I hit the table with my forehead.


    Chapter 261 Eavesdropping


    "Hahaha


    I ran in the corridor.


    Although the wheezing is quite severe, I have no time to worry about it.


    It''s time for a nap, and no one is walking around on campus, because most people choose to go home or take a nap in the dormitory.


    My goal is the student union room, which is where this farce begins.


    Bletilla, you dog b.


    My eyes are bloodshot, and my hands are tightly held together.


    This time I was so miscalculated. I didn''t think I won 2 games, but I was attacked by this shameless elementary school student, and then cursed by sexual orientation reversal. Not only that, but the effect is too obvious, right? I can¡¯t listen to the class well this morning. Although I just experienced an exam and didn¡¯t plan to take the class seriously, but now I am subconsciously excited when I hear the voice of a male teacher, and I hear the voice of a female teacher. I will become irritable because of disgust. If this situation continues for a few days, I will go crazy.


    After lunch, because I was about to cause a tragedy with my classmates again, I hurriedly fled to a place where there was no one to hide, lest my out-of-control body would do anything cruel and inhumane.


    However, after this series of tragedies, I became a lot more sober. Of course it doesn''t mean that I have resistance to the curse, but that I realized that I couldn''t continue this way.


    Bletilla striata cursed me for becoming **** at the cost of becoming gay.


    Let alone her kind of people, after all, women seem to be very popular in the market, but if my consciousness becomes more and more blurred, and then I take the road of BL, I will definitely be spurned by the society.


    In short, my plan now is to beg pity at Bletilla striata one by one like a dog.


    Although I don''t know if the tactics will be successful, but this is my all-or-nothing.


    After all, I learned through the previous dialogue that the reason Bletilla striata cursed me was because she, as a witch, couldn¡¯t break the contract. She was worried that she would be arbitrarily called by me and left a shadow because of the power of the contract. This person took preemptive tactics and let me. I was too busy resisting the affection for men and had no time to find her, and even cruelly increased my preference for males.


    In short, I can''t resist her shameless behavior at all. Based on the analysis of the current situation, there is almost no chance of winning. Rather than maintaining this inhumane state for nearly two weeks, I might as well just surrender and give up my rights.


    In short, now I plan to raise the white flag in the past and reach a compromise with her.


    Of course, witty I will not obediently obedient, after all, I am not the same as her, just an ordinary person, and my behavior will not be restrained by those inexplicable forces, so my current plan is to pretend to give up my mastership. , And then observe whether the contract naturally generated by Bletilla striata neck due to the betting will disappear. If the brand of the contract does not disappear after she was deceived by me and then lifted the curse, then when the entrance exam results are released, our master-servant relationship is officially established After that, I immediately wanted her to **** pain 10 times!


    Heheheheheheheh! ! !


    That''s it, I''m such a genius!


    Don''t blame me for breaking the contract. You disgusted me first, Bletilla striata.


    In my mind, I imagined Bletilla striata being stepped on and turned into a piggy after I lost the country, and I almost laughed. "Hahahaha!"


    But my laughter lasted only a few seconds before being replaced by the sound of vomiting.


    Damn it, now my body is so resistant to women, I can''t even imagine it.


    If this continues, I can only reboot.


    Deeply knowing how negatively affecting the healthy growth of my mind if I passively hate female sex, I am even more determined to negotiate with Bletilla striata.


    After walking a few flights of stairs, I finally reached the entrance of the student union office where Wen Xinlan once called.


    Actually, I''m not sure if Bletilla will be here during the nap, but when I came last time I found that the environment here is quite quiet, and it is air-conditioned. The big chair is also very comfortable, and it looks quite suitable for Bletilla siesta. . Because I don''t know where her class is, and I don''t want to contact Wen Xinlan more for the time being, so I can only go straight here.


    It should be there.


    This is my instinct as a man.


    Taking a deep breath, facing the closed door, I stretched out my hand, intending to knock-


    "what!"


    Then as some intriguing screams came from inside, my body froze.


    what is that?


    Did I hear it? I always felt that there was a girlish scream just now, like the kind of sound that would only be made when being violated.


    Originally, I wanted to use this sound as an auditory hallucination, but the goose bumps on my arm told me that it was not an illusion.


    Because my body is very sensitive to female voices, appearances, and smells, it is definitely nauseous as soon as I touch it, so I definitely heard something coming from the student union room.


    Although physically resisted, out of curiosity, I secretly pressed my ear to the door to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.


    For the time being, let go of the weird atmosphere, what the people inside still scared me.


    "Ah, senior sister, what are you doing?


    "Huhu Xiaolan, I like you. Damn, it''s not like that, but it''s a curse. I explained it to you. Please understand."


    I heard these two female voices, one is Oncidium and the other is Bletilla, Oncidium is a weak girl voice that seems to be violated, and Bletilla is smiling like an uncle. It¡¯s really super disgusting.


    "Senior sister, you were very strange before, but what happened to you yesterday? You touched everyone in the store all the time."


    "I''m sorry, Xiaolan, this is my personal grievance with that brash boy who knows no height, he shouldn''t be able to stand it anymore, hehe, I will beg of you for this period of time.

 Chapter 291

    "Yes, but I don''t even know what happened!"


    On the one hand, Wen Xinlan protested weakly, and there was a rustle in the room that made people bleed.


    No, for me, who hates women now, that sweet voice makes me disturbed and creepy just like killing pigs online.


    Damn, how could this happen? It is obviously a passionate Lily drama. I should now play the stunt that once tamed Jasmine, open a crack in the door and take pictures inside, and then get evidence and go directly to the big reversal.


    but


    "what


    When I trembled and took out the phone, the nausea and disgust that emerged from the bottom of my heart made me groan.


    Chapter 262 Physical Education is Coming


    It was disgusting, and when I thought that two women might be hugged in it, I got sick and vomited. If two men are so good, their strong muscles collide with each other, they must be very energetic, what am I thinking! !


    My cheek twitched a few times, and I was desperate to find that no matter how hard I tried to take out the phone or open the door, the cramped hand could not push the door or take out the phone at all. After all, it¡¯s right to take the initiative to see a woman. After I was cursed, it was too difficult for me to dislike the body of a female body.


    But it doesn''t work, I have to


    Obviously, Bletilla striata has also fallen into the whirlpool of homosexuality, and as I expected, Oncidium, which is the easiest to follow the trend and the weakest character, was selected for the operation. Now I have started to leave evidence of the secret meeting between the student council president and the secretary in the office, which is definitely a double kill!


    Thinking of this is a great opportunity, I bit my teeth hard, trying to harden myself.


    Ah, senior sister, is it true that what you said is true? "


    "Xiao Lan, you are a good boy."


    "Senior sister, answer me!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere inside changed somewhat.


    Onxinlan''s tone, which had been completely submissive, became restless and anxious, and she reprimanded Bletilla a little bit hard, as if she wanted to learn something from her.


    After being silent for a while, Bletilla spoke.


    "Xiao Lan, as you can see, I am a witch, a real witch."


    "There is such a thing


    "I told you, but you don''t believe it."


    "How could I believe it, this kind of thing is too incredible!


    After taking a breath, Onxinlan''s voice became a little faint.


    "So, senpai, did you really curse classmate Zhu?"


    "Well, how deeply I love women now, how deeply he loves men."


    "How can this be done, what about him and Jasmine?"


    "Who cares about him is a stumbling block, he can already sneer with so much energy and time that can stumble me. "Senior sister! how could you do this!


    "This is all for righteousness. We are just hugging. I shouldn''t have complaints when I borrow my body."


    "answer me!"


    Xiaolan


    "babble?"


    Because Wen Xinlan seemed impatient, Bletilla squeaked out a deep voice.


    And I also endured my dislike for female voices and listened carefully, trying to get some secret information.


    "You know, the student association is helping the school to establish a key middle school recently."


    "I know this."


    "If our school becomes a private key middle school, we will have a double harvest in terms of reputation and interests. As a member of the student union, we will inevitably benefit."


    "Hey? Senior sister, what do you mean


    "Hehe, we can get the qualifications for administrative recommendation, because I have read the policies of several 9/11 universities. Our outstanding student union members can be recruited in advance, and they can be admitted to the university after a simple interview. The student union may still enjoy the qualifications for administrative research


    "Why is this unfair?"


    "Xiao Lan, I just gave you this opportunity after you entered the student union and gave me a lot of assistance." "What?


    "Your grades should be wandering in the first line? The freshman year study was very hard, right?


    Baiji continued to lower her voice and whispered a demon to Oncidium.


    And one of my heart sinks slowly.


    It¡¯s treacherous. After announcing that she has supernatural powers, she threw another bomb to divert the other¡¯s attention, and this bomb was super tempting to Oncidium. After all, early admission to 911 University equaled her college entrance examination results. Raise 50 to 80 points, and most people wake up from a dream.


    Of course, I also know about this. The purpose of the recent gambling with Bletilla striata is to control this guy and let her spit out some of the benefits to me.


    "I, I know this kind of thing, but why make classmate Zhu become like this? I saw Jasmine, who was sitting alone in the classroom at noon, looked so bad.


    "Those people don''t care, right? Although I also know that I have done something wrong in a certain sense, the evaluation of key middle schools is our highest priority. It is not only us, but also the students of the whole school!


    But classmate Zhuzeyu and classmate Jasmine are both in pain, where can it be a blessing? Wouldn''t they be too pitiful if they can''t even do free love? "


    "Small high school students don''t want to fall in love prematurely. I get angry when I think of myself when I am in love, and the pervert who puts on me diapers can no longer miss men."


    Baiji''s tone seemed a little anxious, and he made deep nasal sounds again and again.


    Then Wen Xinlan sighed softly today, as for what she was done, I didn''t even think about it. "Ah, Sister-in-law is too close. Anyway, then, that doesn¡¯t have to be aimed at classmate Zhu, I can¡¯t agree!


    "Hmph, in short, you only need to take on the responsibility of the student union secretary. When you grow up, you will definitely understand my good intentions."


    Why grow up, so when did your appearance graduate from elementary school?


    While silently complaining about Bletilla''s speech, I covered my chest with my hand.


    Damn it, this kind of no* like eating expired food has been pestering me, so I can''t listen to it properly. It is impossible for the peacemaker, Xinlan, to shake Bletilla''s decision. Persuade it semi-softly.


    Because I have been listening attentively to the conversation between the girls, my san value has been lost, and now I have no energy to go in and catch the **** and surrender to Bletilla, or to take some evidence.


    Now I am like stepping into a cesspit, struggling deeply with the smell of women. It is too painful for me to meet Bletilla striata.


    In the end, I chose to leave secretly and took a nap in the library alone.


    This afternoon, there is a physical education class.

 Chapter 292

    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    The sound of basketball bounce sounded in my ears, and I lowered my head nervously while sitting on the open-air basketball court. despair.


    Transparent beads of sweat dripped down the chin to the red-green plastic floor, leaving deep water marks, but it seemed to me that it gave me a dazzling sensation like blooming blood.


    Me, I''m going to die.


    I used to particularly like physical education classes and saw girls wearing short gym suits exercise. I never imagined that I would have such a day because of the smooth white legs that moved around and made me on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Calm and calm, I''m a straight man, how can I keep my eyes on the man?


    As I struggled with the magnified masculinity, two round and white thighs appeared in front of me.


    "What have you been crazy about lately?"


    Sitting with my head down, I could only see a pair of white thighs exposed from the gym pants, and the shadow caused by the person''s figure blocking the sun, but the cold female voice that seemed a little hesitant still made me very familiar.


    Chapter 263 before speaking


    babble?


    The figure wrapped in white breathable short sleeves still cannot hide its unevenness, and the black and supple waist-length hair is tied into a smart ponytail for the convenience of exercise, and the beautiful girl is gentle and pure under the open hair curtain. face. Jasmine was spreading her legs, hugging her chest, and standing in front of me in a posture of protecting herself while observing the dangerous beasts.


    The dark black in her eyes looked more crystal clear in the sun, and the skin that was whiter than the first snow also shone with a dazzling luster.


    At this moment, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked at me with an expression of both disgust and inexplicable concern.


    What is she doing here at this time! !


    Sure enough, the violent dazzling sensation came again. After I raised my head to confirm her, I immediately lowered my head and looked at the ground dullly to divert my attention. Even so, I still have to lament in my heart that this is too shameful, doesn''t this make me afraid to face Jasmine?


    "It''s okay


    Although I wanted to explain the situation to her, I noticed that my body''s sadness was getting stronger and stronger, and I was almost in a state of foaming at the mouth when I talked to Jasmine, and I could only secretly pray for her to leave.


    Of course, I don''t plan to give up taking advantage of Jasmine''s value. The main reason is to ask her to help me figure out a solution. However, given the complexity of the current situation, I can only send a text message to explain it to her.


    My inexplicable phone call and I always feel that you are a little abnormal at noon today, so I came to ask because I was a little concerned. "


    Looking at me coldly, Jasmine hesitated for a while before continuing to speak to me-


    "So, what happened to you, if you can, you can tell me to make me happy. I don''t intend to help you, so don''t bother me."


    I didn''t care about what Jasmine said. I just lowered my head desperately to prevent myself from realizing the girl standing in front of me, just looking at her calf wearing knee-length white football socks and black sneakers.


    Oh, it should be said that it is the unique sports uniform of our school. In line with international standards, girls are wearing short big red gymnastics pants. They are famous for their breathability and convenience. Although they do have this function, they are the most important for boys. The thing is to allow girls to expose their round thighs.


    At the moment, my sight is unknowingly attracted by the thighs under Jasmine¡¯s shorts, because her legs have always been well-proportioned and graceful. The thighs that come out are quite dazzling and white and delicate skin, and the bottom of the socks has a lovely pink color. The line of pure white football socks makes the tight curve of her calf smoother, and exudes irresistible temptation from knee to ankle.


    It is entirely conceivable that her pure white toes will also be quite beautiful.


    but


    It didn''t take long for this beauty to be destroyed.


    curse


    My vision began to twist, and I subconsciously pinched my neck.


    "Tsk."


    "You, what did you mean?"


    Jasmine''s cheeks were dyed burgundy. After she noticed my sight, she brought her legs together unhappily, and then questioned me in an annoyed voice.


    Wipe, why is this happening!


    Obviously it is a good opportunity to appreciate my exclusive girlfriend, but I feel that kind of unpleasant nausea. Baiji, I will kill you one day!


    Because there was a lot of anger gushing out of my heart, which briefly broke through the effect of the curse, I raised my head and looked at Jasmine with a pale face.


    "Jasmine is currently in a serious situation."


    "Hey? What''s your face?"


    Her puffy face softened a lot after seeing my ugly expression, she frowned and walked forward, as if she wanted to touch my forehead to confirm if I had a fever.


    Seeing those slender and white jade-like hands stretched out to my forehead, I was frightened by the fright that I should have thought it was enjoyment.


    Ah ah ah no, if I had direct physical contact with Jasmine as a girl now, I would be so scared to faint! So at the very moment of my life, I relied on the instinct of the human body to avoid it.


    "what are you doing


    After touching the empty Jasmine, she looked at me with confusion, her lips pursed in dissatisfaction.


    You are the one, don''t you usually don''t want to contact me?


    But ah, now is the opportunity, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, just go to the doctor if you are in a hurry!


    I roared silently in my heart, then opened my lips and said in a dry voice.


    "It''s Bletilla striata her curse tarot card


    "Is the student council president? What happened to her?"


    she was


    When I wanted to use my strength and will to explain the situation to Jasmine, and then ask her to help me figure out a solution, the class bell rang, and the common physical education teacher of our two classes also shouted for us to gather.


    As a result, Jasmine straightened up the waist that was just bending down to listen to me. Her eyes flickered, and she said to me in a soft voice, "Class is in, what''s going to happen after school? Just throw her ponytail to where her class is The crowd walked over.


    what! ? Did you just leave it halfway? Obviously you came to ask yourself! Give me back the will that I squeezed out of my life! ! !


    Looking at Jasmine''s slim figure leaving, I was greatly disappointed, but I was relieved again.


    It''s really bad, I was so humiliatingly happy because my girlfriend was gone? This is all the fault of the curse! ! !


    No matter how much unwillingness there is in my heart, time is moving forward, and I also have collective activities that I must participate in. After 3 minutes of the whole team, the physical education teacher assigned the task of this class: girls run freely after 3 laps, and boys start playing 5V5 basketball in groups after 3 laps.


    Because this stadium is the one where I was hit by the ball before, which is composed of multiple basketball courts. It is completely possible for most of the boys in the two classes to play with the ball, so the teacher wants us to do it this way Let''s have fun together. Although I expected that the loose physical education class would become pure basketball, my body was already shaking with fear and anticipation.


    Playing basketball, basketball is the kind of sport where boys and boys collide together, and there will be very intense physical contact. I can''t stand it at all! ! !


    "Zeyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Someone touched me intimately on my back and I almost jumped up in fright.


    No, the body''s stress response is too great.

 Chapter 293

    Looking back, it turned out to be Ning Shenyi that I had identified following the voice.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing."


    Looking at his increasingly illusory face, I blinked frantically, only to find that his facial features were still blurred, just a faint breath that made me feel relaxed and happy, and then two large characters-"Mao Man."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Chapter 264 Ball Game


    When I grinned and tried to turn my gaze to look elsewhere, I found that the faces of the boys who were enthusiastically grouped were covered with various words-"Handsome", "Golden", "Strong ability." ","lasting


    Although carefully identified, they found that their facial features are still on the face, so this should be my hallucination, but this is enough to make me collapse.


    Fuck, playing basketball next to these men is as exciting to me now as when I was normal, letting me be a steel pipe and let the beautiful girl jump around on my body, okay!


    Goo


    Under my worrying thinking, the basketball game began.


    "Breakthrough!!


    From the very beginning, the boys devoted themselves to the ball game with 100% enthusiasm. Because of the excessive force, sweat oozes out of everyone''s faces.


    As the body collided with a dull sound that made my heart beat, crystal beads of sweat were also waving in the air.


    In such a wonderful scene, time seemed to be stopped, I just stood still and watched the handsome and strong boys passionately at the ball game.


    People who spread out on all fours defense or those who lower the center of gravity offensive look so beautiful, and their serious attitude can just see me*


    Also, the low groan when thinking about tactics and the loud shout when shooting made me fainted like I was listening to ASMR.


    "Ayu, what are you doing!?"


    Because I was standing by and watching stupidly, our side was obviously at a disadvantage. In the gap of the fierce competition, Lu Zhijiu waved the sweat from his forehead and yelled at me with dissatisfaction.


    Ah, how could he be so masculine when he was up there?


    Suddenly, this terrifying thought flashed through my mind.


    After realizing that my mind was being led away by the curse, I quickly patted my cheek, then twitched the corner of my mouth and gave him a meaningless smile, and finally entered the fierce basketball game.


    "pass it to me!"


    "okay."


    In order to show my abilities, I took the initiative to ask Chihisa to give me the ball he won. In order to be stable, he rushed to my side without hesitation, and squeezed the ball into my arms seamlessly.


    --! !


    At that moment, my body froze.


    He touched me, and used quite a lot of force.


    It was like walking on the road and suddenly hit by a car made of cotton candy, because of the sweet feeling, my head began to dizzy violently.


    Ah ah ah what is this stuff! !


    I entered a fierce struggle inside, I stopped the movements in my hands directly, and my consciousness drifted further and further.


    boom.


    As a result, my ball was knocked out.


    "Ayu!?


    Chihisa''s unbelievable voice came over.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I am sorry!"


    I can only sincerely apologize first, but now I am so blushing that I can''t imagine it anymore. Ah ah ah Bletilla striata, I killed you and made me embarrassed in public!


    There are mixed flavors in my heart, so I will summon the courage and will to devote myself to the basketball game.


    Obviously it is an ordinary ball game of a group of men. Why do I have a sense of tension in playing beach volleyball with a group of naked girls! Of course, the naked women here are normal my feelings, and now my interest in women has been completely distorted to men.


    Bang...bang


    Listening to the sound of basketball in my ears, I tried hard to join the battle, but I was desperate to find that my mind was not here at all. Especially the sound of basketball became more and more noisy, and every time I hit the ground, it bounced with me. I am quite unhappy with the reply.


    There is no way to play well like this! !


    I groaned in my heart, but found desperately that I couldn''t change the current problem at all.


    Wandering on the edge of the game in the fierce battle, although I didn''t play any role, the seemingly exhausted gasp became more and more urgent.


    This is of course not because of physical fatigue, but mental stimulation.


    Ah, so many men, men!


    What am I thinking?


    On the one hand, I was very happy because of the muscle collision scene performed by the men in front of me. On the other hand, I was reprimanding myself for being unwilling. I felt that I was going to be schizophrenic.


    Suddenly, my neck turned slightly, and I looked at the auditorium.


    Because the girls got the right to move around freely after running, so Jasmine should be watching me.


    Where I can see, there are girls sitting in twos and threes in batches all over the auditorium. They are all hiding in the shade, some are just chatting enthusiastically, and some are looking here with interest. Of the ball game.


    Jasmine and sunflower are quite conspicuously opposite my field of vision.


    The two of them really sat together.


    I saw Sunflower put her hands together, her shining eyes widened, she was saying something to Jasmine with high spirits, and Jasmine was putting her legs together elegantly, putting her hands on her knees, and showing a dignified look. Listening to Sunflower in the same way, there was an incredibly happy smile on her face.


    Well, as always, female high school students just don¡¯t want to bask in the sun in gym class. It¡¯s best to find a place to chat.


    Suddenly, Jasmine narrowed her eyes slightly as if she had noticed the expression in my eyes, and her lips lightly opened, as if she was about to say something.


    She seems to be paying attention to my performance secretly, so the look in her eyes is quite confused, as if asking what happened to me.


    "Jasmine?


    Sunflower stayed for a while, then patted Jasmine on the shoulder. It can be judged by the shape of her mouth that she is calling for Jasmine, and Jasmine has also been attracted. She smiled casually, and then grabbed Sunflower¡¯s hand with some affection. , Said something softly.


    I can''t hear it because it''s too far away, but of course my current thinking is that Jasmine actually held hands so proactively. This guy must be very cool now. "

 Chapter 294

    No, watching the girl¡¯s loving interaction, my cursed body broke out.


    I''m very unwilling. I can''t actually look at the girls in the audience. Obviously there are many basketball enthusiasts over there. Maybe there will be people who fall in love with me because of my superb technology, but it seems that everything is going to be changed. It''s lost, because I can''t get into the game at all. As long as I''m not a fool, I can see that I am dragging the team a lot.


    Ah, ah, how could this happen!


    When I was in a daze-


    "Ayu, stop him!"


    Chihisa''s voice came over.


    I realized at this time that the opposing center had already rushed out to our basket with a fierce expression.


    Obviously, this big guy over 180 is going to dunk.


    And I happened to stand on his only way.


    Chapter 265 Enter the infirmary again


    it is good! This time I can''t let go of the opportunity to reverse the bad impression that I left you just now.


    I patted my cheek, trying to make myself more awake.


    In the next instant, the center had already exposed a mouthful of white teeth, and he made an ah ah ah sound in his mouth to cheer himself up, passing me directly by the way.


    -! !


    How can I let you pass so easily!


    I also started roaring in my heart.


    I am a cursed person. God knows why I am moved by a man. Anyway, I can''t expose this, otherwise I can''t be a human being!


    Driven by this strong will, I instantly turned my head, intending to reach out and knock his ball.


    Well, it can be done, after all, I have years of rich basketball experience!


    Driven by such thoughts, I plan to sing forward and interrupt the opponent''s offense and rectify the opponent well-! ! ! !


    Then my face was distorted.


    The opposing center is about to take off and then dunk, so his back is facing me defenselessly.


    The stalwart figure inexplicably made me want to stop, and the hips under the protection of the basketball pants. Although the pants were loose, I could vaguely distinguish the solid hip muscles under the breeze. Ah, that man''s **** is too developed too.


    My heart couldn''t help but start to bump into the deer.


    What kind of **** is needed to be so powerful? Although the connection between the buttocks and thighs is not visible, the sturdy thighs and the hair on the calves swaying in the wind are so handsome that they are foul! !


    Although knowing that a certain thought was jumping out of my heart, it was too foul, but I couldn''t help but want to look at his **** one by one.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Time seems to be slowing down, I only have that person''s invincible and handsome **** in my eyes, and the infinitely swelling desires in my own heart.


    This is too bad, why would I be interested in men''s ass!


    No matter how much you curse Bletilla striata, it''s too late, because I know it won''t solve the problem.


    Closing my eyes in despair, I almost shed tears, but I still stretched out my hand at the back of the man who was gradually taking off.


    I want to see! ! ! !


    This crazy thought took over my mind irresistibly, and I stretched out my hand sadly-


    "what


    The center screamed.


    Because my finger hooked the back of his pants just right.


    boom!


    As the basketball smashed to the side crookedly, the audience hissed.


    Although the layup was resolved by me, it was illegal and I took off other people¡¯s pants. Fortunately, the underwear hadn¡¯t been taken off yet, otherwise, if I saw something that I shouldn¡¯t look at, I would scream in excitement. , It is estimated that he will lose his roots as a man.


    However, the situation has not fundamentally improved.


    "What are you doing?"


    That person''s body fell in the air like a kite with a broken wire. Although I knew that the height was okay, I was still anxiously dying.


    Ah, what if you break such a perfect body.


    Am I crazy? Why do you think about this kind of thing.


    Although I know these are all inexplicable thoughts that the Bletilla striata curse imposes on me, I still shot it sadly, like a little woman who is reluctant to give up to her lover, a slippery step rushed to the front of the man, using my body as his. Meat pad.


    "Oh oh oh!!"


    Under the exclamation of everyone, I was smashed to the ground.


    I couldn''t even whine, and I twitched and rolled on the ground.


    Ah, ah, so cool. The man pressed under him, without mercy and regret, he just pressed his weight on me with all his strength, he was almost squeezing out all my internal organs, and all kinds of juices were about to be squeezed out. Ah ah ah


    I always feel that my metamorphosis has gone up to a new level. In short, I am now in a state of half asleep and half awake in an extremely embarrassing manner.


    "Classmate, are you okay?"


    There are people all around, and they are all boys playing basketball. I am so happy to be watched by so many men. What am I thinking? If this continues, the chrysanthemum will wither.


    Although I want to say something, my mind has already entered a state of freeze.


    The noisy sounds around me got louder and louder, but my consciousness drifted farther and farther.


    Haha, I''m not working anymore, let me die


    Before I passed out because of the double blow of my brain and body, my heart was filled with this kind of desperate thoughts. So why did I become like this?


    Cursed, even my sexual addiction has changed, and the direction of the change is the most disgusting to me.


    This is only the first day. If it continues, I don''t know what to do.


    Just like taking drugs, men gave me endless ***, which was too devilish, and I also tasted the power of the tarot card curse. By the way, I particularly hate Bletilla striata. Now that I have lost interest in females because of being cursed, I hate her even more. Unfortunately, the disgusting value is too high. It seems that although people hate shit, they don''t step on their foot because they hate it, but just bypass it normally.


    I am in this awkward situation now.

 Chapter 295

    Bletilla is a witch who cannot defy her promise, so she was afraid that I would give her an order after winning the game, preemptively intending to make me hate her to the extreme and then actively avoid her during this time.


    If this continues, I will miss the best time to train Bletilla striata to intimidate Bletilla striata


    I¡­


    "Oh!!!"


    I sat up from the bed with a distorted face.


    The nose was full of the smell of disinfectant, and his head was still groggy after he was sober. What he saw was a white wall and a chandelier quietly hanging in the air.


    here it is


    I straightened my waist and whimpered softly.


    Pressing on my forehead with my hand, I tried to relieve the sequelae of the splitting headache that occurred after I passed out in front of me by rubbing my temples.


    Where am I? Oh, it''s the infirmary.


    I am quite familiar with this place, because I have been here, and the original reason was that I was cursed by Bletilla¡¯s tarot cards, and then I fell on my nose when I was playing because of bad luck.


    Hey, hey, why is it so unlucky every time I play basketball? If this goes on, I will have a shadow on the basketball and I won¡¯t be able to touch the ball forever! ! ! Of course, if it is the kind of big, white and soft ball, I still like it.


    I just imagined it in my mind for a moment, and I was sad to find that I felt nauseous again, and my tongue felt like I was about to vomit.


    Mom, shouldn''t this kind of day really last until a week after the results are released?


    "you''re awake?"


    --1


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears, because the delicate voice came from a girl, so my whole body was subconsciously, my hairs were standing on end.


    Chapter 266 Dialogue


    "What disgusting expression is that?"


    After I turned my head slowly, what I saw was Jasmine who had moved a stool and sat beside the hospital bed where I was lying. Because I made a low weird cry, Jasmine''s cheeks bulged clearly.


    Only then did I realize that she had been sitting next to me when I was asleep.


    The gym suit has been changed. Now she is wearing a normal white shirt school uniform, with a skirt at the waist, and the zippered skirt highlights her slim waist after she is closed. If she looks down, she is white. His thighs, and the football stockings that have not yet been replaced.


    Ah, her very long and slender legs are too sexy. Although the legs exposed from the skirt are implicitly brought together, but from the thin waist curve, you can observe the **** arc of her wrapped in the skirt, and then The calf wrapped in white stockings is so coordinated from top to bottom.


    The reason why she didn''t replace her original **, I guessed that Jasmine hurried over, so it was too late to change it. When thinking of this, I moved my nose slightly.


    Because my body was cursed, my nose was unusually sensitive to the breath of the opposite sex, and I immediately rested until the air was filled with the faint fragrance of daughters emanating from Jasmine¡¯s soft body and a slight smell of sweat. The two were mixed. Being together seems to have undergone a magical chemical change, which makes me both smell good and feel its fatal attraction.


    Ah, I really want to be immersed in it


    Just thinking about it, the intense dizziness caused by the curse drove me back to reality, and the uncomfortable nausea made me frown.


    No, now I can¡¯t be excited about women.


    "You''re like this again, so what the **** are you doing? Did you have a feast with me today? Obviously I haven''t asked you to settle accounts."


    Jasmine noticed my disgusting expression, pursed her lips as if receiving an insult, and stared at me with reproaching eyes.


    "Hehe I''m sorry, you are not to blame, of course I am right


    I lowered my head with a guilty conscience. Although I wanted to look directly at Jasmine in order to show my sincerity, women were too destructive to me. At present, I can''t look directly at me, so I can only turn my head.


    "Humph."


    Facing the wall of the infirmary, I heard Jasmine''s dissatisfied smack.


    Then there was the sound of the chair being pulled away.


    "It looks like you are so good, I will leave first."


    Wait! "


    Realizing that Jasmine seemed to be leaving angrily, I quickly stopped her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her body stiffened for a while, then stopped.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Of course it''s because of your ridiculous performance in that stupid basketball game. To be honest, there is a limit to being absent."


    Jasmine mocked me with pungent words mercilessly.


    Although she was a little unwilling, she was right. My performance in the basketball game can be described as catastrophic. Not only did it drag the team back, but also shamelessly tore off the pants of others.


    Did you bring me here? "


    "Of course, then I asked Sunflower to bring back my school uniform.


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine admitted in an awkward voice.


    Then she sat back in the chair.


    "Why don''t you look at me?"


    When she said this, I remembered that I had to explain the situation to her, maybe Jasmine would have something to do. So I gritted my teeth and turned pale, trying to overcome the cursed fear in my heart, and turned my head.


    Jasmine had already sat back on the chair, her light body facing me upright, her glamorous little mouth pouted slightly, and she looked angrily. Even so, her posture was indescribably charming.


    The ponytail had been untied by her, and Jasmine, who had returned to a long and straight black, was rubbing her hands on her knees, tilting her head slightly as if waiting for me to explain.


    "Jasmine


    Facing her, I opened my mouth in a difficult voice.


    "Ok."


    She raised her brow and seemed a little confused.


    "Do you know the curse?


    "curse?"


    "Well, it''s the kind of unlucky secret technique in the traditional sense."


    "If you are talking about the kind of spells that harm people as explained in the Xinhua Dictionary, I know the concept." "I am cursed."

 Chapter 296

    "what?!"


    Her eyes widened, and her light body leaned towards me slightly.


    Ah, no, although I didn''t meet it, it was still too close, I couldn''t stand it at all!


    "Wait a minute, I can''t be too close to you for the curse


    Feeling a blood surge on my face, worried that my head would explode, I quickly moved back and resisted with a voice of embarrassment.


    And Jasmine''s posture also froze in midair.


    There was still endless confusion on her face.


    "What''s wrong with you?


    "Didn''t I tell you? I am cursed!!"


    "Curse? Who did it? What did you curse?"


    "Do you know Bletilla?


    Although I really don¡¯t want to tell the truth, because it will expose my indifference to Jasmine to her and make her despise me even more, but if you think about it carefully, the relationship between us will not change because of her aversion to me. , Especially Jasmine is unable to change the fact that she is my slave girlfriend, so-


    Under the tremendous pressure, I wanted to grasp the life-saving straw and tell Jasmine the ins and outs of the matter. Including why I and her encountered all kinds of unlucky things before, as well as Bletilla striata''s purpose, ability, and the gambling game between me and her, the most important of course is the information that I was cursed by Bletilla striata.


    After hearing everything, Jasmine raised her eyebrows, and her body leaned back, and she could find that she took a breath. "So, are you hiding so many things from me?"


    She bit her lower lip lightly, an expression of anger appeared on her face, and her hands on her knees were also clenched into fists.


    From her red cheeks, it can be seen that she seems to have a backlog of considerable dissatisfaction.


    However, she had already been angry with me about this matter before, so I didn''t plan to entangle this matter with her anymore, but because of her self-righteous attitude made me quite unhappy.


    Maybe this is not my intention, but I am cursed to hate women. It is already very difficult for me to raise my will to ask for help. What is this **** angry about!


    Because of this dark emotion that unknowingly spread all over my body, my attitude became worse.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    You because


    She seemed to be caught off guard by my rhetoric, and Jasmine''s face turned even redder. She continued to bite her lower lip, her face was embarrassed slightly, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Chapter 267 Apology


    And I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    Humph, that¡¯s right, Jasmine, how could you be so presumptuous when facing me, I¡¯m your master, don¡¯t look at us as a couple on the surface, you obviously can¡¯t resist my gameplay, don¡¯t think I¡¯m good You just wanted to pretend to come forward and warn her that I was distorting my face because of the nausea, and I tilted my head again.


    "Hey, are you dying?"


    Jasmine noticed the change in my complexion, and talked to me in a somewhat unbearable manner.


    "No, it''s okay."


    This moment made me a little more sober.


    Now is not the time to vent anger to Jasmine, I need to cooperate with her to tide over the difficulties.


    So I wiped the corners of my mouth that almost shed unexplained saliva, and looked at Jasmine''s snow-white neck earnestly. Well, if you don''t look directly at your face, you can still resist the curse.


    "Jasmine, in short, can you think of a way, now I am cursed!"


    "You still have the face to say, don''t you want to think about your previous attitude?"


    Jasmine raised her arms angrily, and her expression became frosty.


    And I was speechless for a while.


    Indeed, I seemed to have thought too much in my heart just now. It is clear that Jasmine is the person who is the least malicious to me now, but I willfully angered her.


    In short, the situation is urgent, it doesn''t matter how you pull your face down.


    So I lowered my head without self-respect.


    "Ah, ah, I surrendered, I surrendered, I was wrong! Please save me, Jasmine!


    ¡­You can actually do this


    With the voice of Jasmine taking a deep breath, her voice softened.


    From the beginning of the cold to the current temperature, Jasmine sighed.


    "If it is a curse, it is indeed a bit tricky, because as far as I know, there are not many spells that can curse people, and each of them is a headache, including the origin of Amazon''s witchcraft, China''s Japanese onmyoji, and Egyptian curse. Art, Chinese Taoism, Western Black Magic, Southeast Asia¡¯s Head-Down Art


    "Uh, I don''t understand what you said so much, can you get straight to the subject?"


    Because these few words would drain my will, but Jasmine still didn''t say any substantive information, so I couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Jasmine''s cheeks were also reddened from embarrassment. She turned white and I gathered her hair carefully, and said in a deep voice:


    "Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the Western system, but it¡¯s almost like alchemy, exorcism, spiritism, magic wands, and spells. The curse of the tarot card should be a very comprehensive curse. Any of them. What should I do?


    I covered my stomach in pain, and asked impatiently.


    However, Jasmine just straightened her face and glared at me.


    "What to do? Don''t you think you are a little too arrogant now?


    "babble?"


    I always felt that the atmosphere changed suddenly, so I raised my head timidly and looked at her blankly.


    Jasmine stood up and cast a dazzling look at me.


    "Didn''t you always treat me as an item before, saying that when you are a bet, then you are betting? Now you are begging me if you have a runaway?


    Damn, what does she mean, take advantage of the fire?


    Staring at Jasmine who stood up proudly, and folded her white lotus root arms under her bulging chest, I almost whispered and said in a low voice.


    "Uh, I was wrong."


    No way, currently I belong to a person and have to bow my head under the eaves, so I probably bowed my head without self-esteem for the second time except for the last time I was almost killed by her.


    Forget it, my self-esteem doesn''t seem to be worth a few dollars anyway.


    So I am now softening to Jasmine without hesitation. After all, a big man can bend and stretch. After she solves the curse problem for me, I can think of 100 ways to retrieve the dignity of a man from Jasmine. Hehehehe, can¡¯t think about it, even though this is a fragrant scene, it¡¯s for me now. It is very toxic.

 Chapter 297

    Hearing my detention, Jasmine smiled like a devil. For some reason, she curled her hair with her fingers in a good mood, staring at me condescendingly while humming a song in her mouth.


    "Take Zeyu, you also have today."


    "Uh, Master Jasmine, I was wrong, please help me."


    If it wasn''t because I was sitting on the bed with my waist straight, I would even wonder if I would jump over the wall in a desperate situation, and then crawl down without self-esteem like the last time Jasmine was forced to the corner.


    Heh heh, although Jasmine seemed a little satisfied at the time, and I was surprised to find it a little cool, but this kind of thing is still too big, so *Be cautious, just treat it as a trump card that Jasmine has not promised to help me. I can¡¯t vomit, it¡¯s too difficult. Although it¡¯s not bad for normal me, but now I¡¯m cursed to hate girls, even if I get close, I can¡¯t stand it. If I lick it for a whole day of exercise. If the sweaty socks and the subtle smell of girls'' feet fill my mouth and nose, I will go crazy. After hearing my words, Jasmine rarely showed a better mood.


    She let go of the fingers that had been playing with her hair, and instead faced me, the fingers of both hands were twisted together delicately. "Hmph... You scumbag knows to bow your head and admit your mistakes?"


    She pretended to make a fist and put her hand in front of her mouth and coughed, and then blushed and reprimanded me.


    I am a grandson at the moment, and I can only hold on to her as a life-saving straw, and with the deepening of the female-phobia curse, I am about to lose it.


    Damn, can you agree with me soon!


    Compared with Jasmine''s more leisurely dragging on time, I know the seriousness of the situation and I can only curse secretly while praying that I can last longer.


    Finally, Jasmine seemed to have had enough. Seeing my paler face, she hesitated a little, and then she hugged the shirt fabric that was propped up by her breasts, and talked about the conditions with some complicated expressions.


    "Since you know you are wrong, you have to apologize first, right?"


    "Sorry, I apologize, I apologize."


    "Well, if you apologize, do you know what you did wrong?


    "Uh, you shouldn''t be intimidating you to associate with me."


    "Yes! There are a lot of things, you rubbish!"


    She seemed to feel a little refreshed when she heard my apology, and nodded in agreement with me.


    Uncle please stop playing, I can''t hold it anymore.


    The corners of my mouth twitched constantly as I approached the girl, and a lot of beads of sweat had been passed down my side face to the bed.


    "Hmm, I''m rubbish."


    I can only admit it sweating profusely.


    Chapter 268 Compromise


    Jasmine seemed to be happier. She moved her steps gracefully and sat down on the chair again, her white and well-proportioned legs folded together, as if she was thinking about what to do with me, her elbows bent and staring at her knees, resting her palms on her. Mo Liang''s eyes flickered when he stopped his chin.


    "Then you have to surrender to the police station."


    "What?"


    Facing my surprised question, Jasmine had a natural expression, she straightened her back, and somewhat happily put her hands on her knees tightly.


    "Of course, you have committed so many crimes to me."


    "Uh, good."


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and there was no way to tell what Jasmine was saying to me.


    She... What did she just say? Did you let me surrender? I didn''t even know what I was talking about with Jasmine because of too much load on my head.


    Anyway, no matter what she says, it''s right to cater to it first, let her help me.


    You know now that she is the person in school who can make me feel safe most, because if I ask Chihisa for help, I will definitely keep my eyes on their crotch halfway through the conversation, and if the situation is worse, I will just rush. In the past, so we couldn''t be friends!


    "Hey, do you even agree to this?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, but she showed a surprised expression.


    "Yes, yes, yes, everything you say is ok."


    I didn''t notice her surprised expression at all. I only felt that I was going to be uncomfortable with my whole body exploding. I could only follow my body''s instincts and repeat the promised words like a robot.


    Anyway, I decided to regret it afterwards, and even thought about the reasons. I am not the other person. At that time, I was unconscious because of the curse. The decision I made could not be considered legally effective. If I disagree, I can see it in court.


    Ahem, even though it''s a scumbag, this is for your own good.


    "Cut, look at the way you are dying, maybe it''s not sincere."


    Listening to Jasmine''s somewhat disdainful tone, I was anxious.


    Isn''t she addicted to playing and planning to do this kind of pull again, right? I can''t stand it anymore!


    So I turned my head and shouted.


    "No no no, absolutely sincere!"


    While keeping a cold sweat, I agreed as if squeezing a voice from my teeth.


    "Well, I still have conditions. First of all, after you recover, you can''t continue to pester me and we will break." After thinking for a long time with her finger against her lips, Jasmine still put forward a key condition for me.


    There''s really no way for me to know that she has long wanted to kick someone who hates me.


    Regardless of how I treat her afterwards, it is right to agree first.


    "OK, good


    "You really agree!"


    As a result, Jasmine''s loud question made me even more confused.


    This guy is really weird, he obviously made the request.


    She obviously agreed to break up, but she seemed even more angry, and I don''t know if it was my illusion.


    But I''m also very reluctant to give up


    "Okay, okay, you give me enough time."


    Jasmine covered her nose as if she saw something foul-smelling, and then she waved her palm towards me. Her fair face looked even more unhappy at the same time.


    "But Sunflower has always said that she is particularly envious of our love. Although she knows that she was deceived by you, will she worry about me if she breaks up and breaks up?"


    "Uh


    I almost made a terrible sound by squeezing.


    It¡¯s my shit, although I might still think about taking care of sunflower feelings on weekdays. By the way, I think of ways to take advantage of the emptiness to gain a high degree of goodwill, and try to find the possibility that jasmine and sunflower together can become my fleshy toilet. Sex, but now I don¡¯t have the energy to think about it.


    But Jasmine became more excited as she thought about it, she smiled silly like a schoolboy thinking about a Christmas gift and rubbed her chin with her palm.

 Chapter 298

    "By the way, it''s better to take advantage of you than to make your **** roll far away."


    "Uh


    Faced with Jasmine who was self-conscious and happy, I couldn''t help but continue to groan uncomfortably.


    Covering my chest, I begged to support my body with my hands.


    "Jasmine, I can''t do it anymore.


    "Uh, where are you going? Is it terminally ill to die?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m cursed... Talking to girls and getting close will be super uncomfortable."


    "What? It''s rubbish, even the girlfriend who has been bullied by him makes you sick in turn."


    She frowned, thinking about me as if to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Rather, what is she struggling with this hypocritical relationship? It should be because of her discomfort with the denial of feminine charm, right? I guessed so.


    "Cough, I''m so uncomfortable, let me turn around and catch my breath."


    Ok.


    With Jasmine''s permission, I was finally able to look back and breathe the air without a girl, but after breathing for a while, my heart was filled with sad thoughts.


    Why is this? I actually bowed to Jasmine to such an extent, and it was different from the last time when she used a knife on me. This was what I asked for, and it seemed that there were no black spots that could be used as a handle afterwards.


    "Anyway, Jasmine, I told you, the cause of the matter is Bletilla striata provoking."


    "Well, I know, but it seems that things can be resolved by breaking up with us."


    Jasmine''s tone became a little cold, as if she still blamed me for excluding her before. But what does she mean? If I were to break up, I would have parted a long time ago. It''s all because of your body that makes you reluctant to give up.


    I was spitting in my heart, and of course I wouldn''t say that. If I said it, I might be kicked by Jasmine, who became angry, or she just turned around and left, then I would be finished.


    "I know, so I was wrong!"


    "This is not your attitude of admitting mistakes."


    "I was really wrong, okay


    "Then you deleted the photo about me in the phone for me."


    "Okay, okay!"


    I took out the phone, just imagined that there were a lot of unsightly things in the phone album, and my body was physiologically nauseated. As a result, my hand shook. Not only did the phone fall to the ground, but I also retched in my throat.


    Jasmine seemed to be taken aback, she got up from the chair, and hurriedly supported my shoulder.


    "Hey, how are you doing."


    "Don''t... touch me, I can''t stand what I said."


    "Alright alright


    She showed a bewildered expression, let go of her hand unwillingly, and sat back on the seat.


    The previous retching made me spit out a sigh of breath, and finally awake a little bit. In short, because Jasmine also realized the seriousness of the situation, she calmed down and listened to me.


    Chapter 269 One condition is _


    "Jasmine, first find a way to help me solve the curse. The reason why Bletilla cursed me was because I was afraid that I would use the master''s authority to give orders to her. You might find it a bit weird, but according to her own statement, the witch cannot go back. , Must abide by the agreement, now she has lost the bet that she thinks she must win, and she has to shame me to make me disgusting not to see her, so now you must heal me and let me


    "Let you use your master''s authority to do more cruel things to her than to me?"


    Jasmine''s voice suddenly turned cold, and I was taken aback.


    Damn, I accidentally said too much about the matter, and I couldn''t imagine what would happen if I failed to ask Jasmine for help. I turned my head and looked at Jasmine in a daze. I saw her as a girlfriend with a cold expression and stood up quite seriously.


    "Take Zeyu, are you too shameless."


    "Jasmine


    Just talk about it, what do you want to do with Bletilla? "


    When Jasmine spoke in such a harsh tone, I couldn''t refute it for a while.


    Because I can''t say a lot of prohibited words to Jasmine, and words that will be harmonized. Although at first I thought that it would violate the law to attack Bletilla striata, a primary school student, but as our conflicts deepened and the other party shamelessly cursed me, I can say that my hatred for her is quite large. Up.


    That''s right, I will pay back ten times the pain she inflicted on me! !


    Uh me


    I always feel that Oncidium on Baiji''s side, and Jasmine on my side, are both the Virgin, why would you worry about your opponent at this time!


    Because I couldn''t answer, Jasmine sighed.


    "I know that Baiji used a lot of tricks, but this is not the reason you ruined her life."


    "But she made you seriously ill."


    "There is no need to make her too painful, right?


    Seeing Jasmine''s melancholy expression, something suddenly moved in my heart.


    Ruin a life.


    Why would Jasmine use such words? Isn''t she just blaming me for ruining her life? Even though the innocence of a girl is very important, but in fact it will not fail. I can''t comfort myself so, because purity is indeed something that is gone forever.


    Being scolded by Jasmine so much, my chest, which had been overwhelmed by the curse, also unexpectedly calmed down a little bit. Probably this was a sense of guilt.


    Although I knew from the beginning that I had done a lot of sinful things to this girl, but in fact, I was wrong for a long time because I had her handle, didn''t I, wouldn''t it be stupid if I suddenly blame myself? Thinking of this, I suddenly calmed down a little bit.


    "You are right, maybe."


    "Anyway, since I promised to cure you, let''s do this first. Anyway, you also took care of me when I had a fever."


    Lifting her pointed chin arrogantly, Jasmine seemed to be in a good mood suddenly, and she blinked and motioned to me.


    Such a cute expression is unexpectedly gentle, even if it is cursed, I think her smile is not so disgusting.


    Could my curse magically be offset by the beautiful girl''s smile?


    For an instant, this thought flashed through my mind.


    Think about it carefully, this is not impossible. It is said that cuteness is the primary productive force. Maybe there is no real relationship between me and Jasmine because of cuteness and friction and fire, just like a fairy tale. ! ! ! I just thought so naively, the violent feeling of vomiting made me cover my chest.


    Wipe, it won''t work.

 Chapter 299

    "Hey, can you do it?


    Seeing Jasmine''s somewhat concerned expression, I naturally showed a helpless wry smile.


    "Of course not, that''s why I have to ask you for help."


    "Before I help you figure out a solution, you must promise me one thing, that is, you must first promise me one condition after the matter is resolved."


    "Uh


    It really came!


    I knew there would be no such cheap thing. With Jasmine''s resentment towards me, why would she do her best to help me? If she offered me a condition, it would be normal.


    What''s abnormal is that she didn''t directly say that she broke up, only that I should promise her a condition.


    Is it possible that I will regret it afterwards, so consider the details of the conditions first?


    No, my body is already urging me to agree or I will start to retching again.


    "Okay, I should


    In short, if I can find a way to train Bletilla striata to completely collapse and fall to me, the huge benefits I will get should be much stronger than just enjoying* with Jasmine.


    In fact, I know that this is a rather scumbag idea. Normally, I would not agree to be so simply, but I am still thinking that after obtaining my conditions, Jasmine did not ask me to break up and destroy all evidence or something. Hearing my response, Jasmine took a breath of air inexplicably, and then she started thinking about it in an anxious manner.


    "You actually hum! After thinking about it, I still feel that you are a scourge. Just ask you to transfer to another school later." When my girlfriend was asking for prices, the corners of my mouth twitched even more.


    Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu! ! !


    The mere pig actually opened his mouth, it''s too much, he said it was pretty good.


    "Hey, Jasmine, you better figure it out


    I couldn''t bear Jasmine''s typical procrastinating woman character, so I interrupted her rudely, and glared at her blank face with blushing eyes.


    "Bletilla striata''s curse is not for a lifetime, even without your help, I can finally change it back. Now I ask you for help just to give us two ends for a win-win situation!


    "Woo


    When I said this, Jasmine''s whole body wilted, her interest was like a flame that was completely extinguished by a touch of water, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Rather, it''s better to say why it''s only now showing a sudden realization. I clearly explained the situation from the beginning! !


    "Are you threatening me again now?"


    "It''s not that I just explain the objective situation


    Seeing Jasmine''s face changing back and forth, and now that I was bullied again, I confronted her with a tough posture that I tried my best.


    "Hmph, you are really a lousy person, that means you will pester me later, and kill you as expected." Jasmine muttered and walked towards me slowly.


    Looking at her **** that swayed with her light pace, I felt that I was both extremely happy and extremely disgusting because of the physical curse.


    Ah, no, she was mumbling about killing me, making me very upset after being assassinated once!


    The beautiful black hair that reached her waist also fluttered from side to side with her steps, and Jasmine stretched out her hand to me in my gradually blurred vision.


    dying? ! ! !


    For a moment, this panic thought flashed through my mind.


    Chapter 270 ends,


    But even if I want to avoid it, my body is unable to escape Jasmine quickly because of the embarrassment of the position and the tired muscles. Wouldn''t she want to smash my Tianling Gai with a knife? Is it wrong? This is the school. , If the flesh and blood splatter, it will leave a big shadow on the students! ! !


    Ignoring the complaints in my heart, Jasmine''s hand touched my forehead.


    A chill came.


    At first, I was trembling because of the close contact between women and me. My body twitched like a withdrawal reaction from a drug addict, but the magic was that as something poured into my body, I gradually felt it. The meaning is different.


    This feeling is slightly better than before, and there is no such thing as a woman who makes me close to me *Jasmine what is this


    "True qi is composed of innate qi and acquired qi. The life of a person depends on this qi, which can strengthen the body and regulate the veins."


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blew, and Jasmine who stood in front of me seemed to be a different person, her black hair curled up slightly and her expression was serious and terrifying.


    I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. No, I seem to have known it a long time ago.


    Because the physical discomfort was greatly reduced, I managed to force myself not to hate her, but looked at her hopefully.


    (Can she heal me?)


    As her so-called Zhenqi smoothly entered my body with the palm of her hand, I felt that the blood vessels were being passed through by cold things, and the pores were also comfortably unfolded.


    Her ink pupils were already extremely clear, but at this moment they exuded a bright light, which made me feel a little heartbeat. Puff puff puff


    Just when I thought time would always slow down like this one by one


    Jasmine withdrew her hand in silence.


    "No way."


    She shook her head in frustration.


    Hey?


    Like a prisoner sentenced to death by a doctor, the corners of my eyes twitched slightly.


    "What do you mean by that Jasmine?


    "My true qi is only for strengthening the body, do you think I can cure the disease?"


    She sighed and glared at me like an idiot.


    "Then what to do!


    ,


    "Actually, I think this kind of curse is on your brain."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve actually seen it before. Of course, you didn''t deliberately look at the terrible details of your basketball game, but you just saw it accidentally."


    Jasmine stretched out a finger and shook it, her face blushing constantly with emphasis.


    When are you still struggling with this!

 Chapter 300

    I was almost out of breath, but still suppressed my dissatisfaction and asked for my life-saving straw. "Hmm, so?"


    "This is the news that I saw when I was reading some scientific magazines. Although it is not very certain, the effect of this curse on the body should be like this: Your brain will be cursed and guided when you are close to a girl. Forcing you to produce unpleasant anti-adrenaline, and when you are close to a man, it will produce dopamine that makes you happy, relying on this hormonal regulation to forcibly reverse your cravings."


    Seeing Jasmine holding her breasts, she was a little bit skeptical.


    Although there are many loopholes in her statement, it still makes sense for the time being, so I looked up hopefully. "How do you treat it?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Puff!! Will you give me this result after doing it for a long time?"


    Hearing the solution that Jasmine had thrown out without hesitation, I couldn''t help but spray it. If it can be solved by going to the hospital, I would curse for it! ?


    "Really, I also really intend to help you. Of course your inexplicable disease can only be solved by going to the hospital." Jasmine also stared at me with a little dissatisfaction, and then fiddled with her long hair behind her waist in a charming manner. He dropped his shoulders slightly and sighed.


    Wouldn''t women be such simple-minded creatures? Thinking about it carefully, apart from having a bit of grades in mechanical studies, Jasmine might actually be stupid.


    For a moment, I fell into doubt about the IQ of my girlfriend.


    Ding Lingling


    When I was at a loss because of the situation, the bell rang.


    I tilted my head slightly.


    "The physical education get out of class is over?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, idiot."


    Jasmine turned her head a little angrily, and then her eyes wandered and squeezed out a faint voice from her delicate lips.


    "It''s all because of your trash that suddenly fainted, which made me take a class to look after you. By the way, ask what happened."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    My eyes widened, and I felt a little heartwarming.


    Jasmine, she actually skipped a class to see me, but she made a huge improvement compared to just coming here for a while. No, no, the slot should be why I always go to the infirmary! !


    "Anyway, I''m going back first."


    She returned to her expressionless face when she was in school, tidyed up her wrinkled skirt, and then got up to leave. babble? Is this gone? I just relieved it with infuriating energy. It seems that my illness has not been cured yet!


    Facing Jasmine''s back, I stretched out my hand and shouted anxiously.


    "Hey, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry, I said I will help you. Anyway, I didn''t prepare the materials today. You go home and hold back. I will find you tomorrow. You must remember that if I cure your curse, I will have to You can¡¯t go back on one of my conditions." "Yeah


    I lowered my arms helplessly, and I couldn''t provoke this great god. Although I could trample Jasmine after I was cured, but this Muzhu really has no memory, so I''m not afraid that I promised to secretly regret it? Obviously, I always ask for anything! !


    Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu! !


    It''s not that I want to scold you, it''s the curse that makes me very upset. Although the so-called infuriating energy seemed to calm my mood a lot, the key issue still remained unsolved, and I was still deeply cursed.


    While scolding her in my heart, I started to get out of bed.


    Damn it.


    At this time, the door of the infirmary was closed, and Jasmine disappeared from my field of vision.


    Facing the quiet room, I sighed and squeezed my fists, cursing Bletilla striata in my heart. Damn elementary school student, you are so cruel to me. If you let me find a chance, it will not make you feel better! !


    While thinking about various things in my heart, I opened the door and went out.


    "Uh."


    Because what was shining on the face was the violent sunset in the afternoon, I squinted my eyes while making a low voice. (the man!)


    Without warning, this thought flashed through my mind.


    what!


    I opened my mouth slightly with a finished expression.


    Even though the contact with Jasmine just now made me slightly less resistant to women, the overwhelming affection for men still made me terrified on the one hand, but unable to resist it on the other hand.


    It''s finished, it''s finished! ! ! !


    Chapter 271 Game


    Because Jasmine was talking about going back today and thinking of a solution, I couldn''t heal my curse.


    Papa papa papa--


    Now what I hear in my ear is the click of the keyboard and the click of the mouse.


    "Get off the road, get off the road, I''m going to get off the road!


    Zhijiu put on the headphones and devoted himself to the game.


    "I see, you can go."


    I was gasping for my breath while working hard to manipulate my character.


    Because of the curse, I became a real pervert that loves men and women. If I don¡¯t deal with it properly, my social life will be over. I was caught in a huge blow, taking advantage of the gap between the exams, and thinking about relaxing myself through the game. , May be able to divert attention, so after school, I went to the black Internet cafe near the school with a few male classmates to surf the Internet. But I obviously overlooked one thing.


    Internet cafes are a sacred place with a 9 to 1 male to female ratio.


    Not only were all boys in my eyes, but the loud yelling and the pervasive smell of cigarettes made me excited. Although this is not my intention, it is too exciting!


    Da da da da da


    I turned the mouse absent-mindedly, but my mind always shifted to the male classmates on the left and right involuntarily. Ah, their hands on the keyboard and mouse are too sexy, right? Slender fingers, three-dimensional knuckles, rough back of hands.


    Guru


    I am constantly drooling like a bear that sees honey, even if I remind myself that this is the cause of the curse, I still can''t help it!


    "Ze Yu, you are too pitted."


    Ning Shenyi, who was sitting next to me, suddenly complained.


    what? what''s happenin? "


    "I am an assistant who has been protecting you, why is your economy still at the bottom!!"


    As if he couldn''t bear it, he gritted his teeth and pointed to my economic panel.

 Chapter 301

    Oooh! ! My performance today is really terrible!


    What he said is completely correct, because my attention has not been in the game. As a late cracker, I was almost in the A floor mode and did not make a few knives at all. This is not only a shame for myself, I guess The person on the other side was snickering when they saw it.


    Damn it, I don''t want it, but I can''t control my eyes and hands.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I will play well, aren''t we still the advantage now?"


    "That''s right, it''s mainly because I am worried that there will be more nights and dreams later."


    Ning Shenyi frowned slightly after being flicked with the muddy technique by me, but he also looked like there was nothing to say, just muttering softly.


    call


    I was relieved.


    Fortunately, my friend didn''t notice my abnormality. Although I have done a few gaffes today, I can still blame myself for the time being.


    Da da da.


    As an assistant, he suddenly fought with the enemy in the grove.


    "Ah ah ah Zeyu, save me!"


    "I, I, I know it!"


    Seeing his violently moving fingers and the rhythmic knuckles, I suddenly felt that somewhere in my heart was sunk.


    Ah, ah, it must be that his manual is too unruly. It almost makes me want to be wrong. As for what is wrong, I don''t dare to think about it.


    As a result, even though I said I was going to save him, my hands kept shaking and my eyes kept wandering from the computer screen to his fingers.


    I really want to touch it.


    At this moment, my heart is occupied by such abnormal thoughts. Although I also know that it is too abnormal, I just can''t bear it.


    Trembling, I really stretched out my hand.


    Crackling.


    I gently touched the back of Ning Shenyi''s hand.


    "Oh!!


    His hand holding the mouse trembled for a while, and as he screamed, the game character he was manipulating was glorious, and the screen turned gray.


    "Ah ah ah ah, you''re messing around!!


    "Sorry, sorry, I saw a mosquito on the back of your hand."


    After being reprimanded, I felt that my mood was so depressed that I could only use unconvincing excuses to prevaricate. "Really?


    Ning Shenyi''s face still had the goosebump-like expression that I had touched with my hand, but it seemed that he couldn''t explain my abnormal behavior, so his face eased a lot.


    "Yes, it''s really like that, it''s true!"


    I spoke to him with a vow, and he was finally convinced.


    Turning his attention to the game again, he murmured, "This way, thank you so you won¡¯t pursue my actions anymore.


    call


    Finally passed another level.


    I blinked desperately to make myself aware of the situation, but just now I couldn''t help but stretched out my hand really made me so angry, is my willpower so weak in front of the curse? Can''t I fight back hardly against Bletilla? Although thinking so


    "Uh, I''m doing it again!"


    As the No. 2 support, Chihisa also screamed.


    "--!!!


    For a moment, my heart was actually occupied by the inexplicable concern for him.


    Like a knight who wants to dedicate his life desperately for the princess, I awkwardly manipulated the character to return to the city to flash a multi-blocking skill.


    As dull music rang in my earphones, I successfully exchanged my sacrifice for Chihisa''s survival. "Ah, great, I finally caught up!"


    I felt extremely satisfied, and took advantage of the time when I was resurrected, and threw the headset away, and threw on the keyboard panting nervously as if I had completed a major event.


    "Ayu, what are you doing?


    A dumbfounded Lu Zhijiu''s voice came from nearby.


    Ah, his voice is so magnetic and charming, just listening to his ears is about to get pregnant! ! !


    To hide this fluttering mood painfully, I tilted the corner of my mouth to explain to Chihisa.


    "Uh, one life for another life.


    "You are a late stage, I am smelly soy sauce!"


    "Whose fate is not fate? Are all beings equal."


    ¡­Okay, okay, anyway, you are also very poor, don¡¯t care if you die one more time. "


    As a result, we played games in the dark (we didn''t win a hand)


    the next morning.


    "Woo


    I gritted my teeth and made a crunching sound, and I kept squeezing out unbearable swallows from my throat.


    Damn it, it''s endless, why am I still so **** today!


    However, after I went home groggy last night, I sent a text message and asked Jasmine a little bit to make sure that I can make progress today. It seems that she has thought of a way to cure the curse, and she has already made an appointment with me at noon. In this case, just wait. She will do.


    I can¡¯t go wrong until noon! !


    "Student Zhu, can you do it? I always think something is wrong with you."


    I don''t know who poked me from behind. I turned around and found that it was the class health committee.


    Chapter 272 Therapy


    That was a girl with a simple and beautiful student head. I didn''t have any impression of her because her presence was too low, but her face was clean.


    vomit

 Chapter 302

    No matter how clean I am, my discomfort after being cursed cannot be stopped. Although it is very rude to the life committee, my face has begun to turn blue.


    "I, I''m fine."


    I pretended to be calm and shook my head, pretending to be nonchalant.


    "Well, I actually want to discuss with you."


    She was holding a broom in her hand, because her attitude was a little coy, she blocked it in front of her as if holding a stick in self-defense.


    "Uh, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you help sweeping the floor? Because the class is scheduled for daily students according to the student number, you are the one who sweeps the floor today."


    "Oh, alright.


    While nodding his head repeatedly, I meditated in my heart, Old Tie, can you leave my field of vision quickly, otherwise I will start to feel uncomfortable again.


    After I started sweeping the floor with my head drooping, I almost fell into hell.


    Whether it¡¯s the girl¡¯s seat or the boy¡¯s seat, it makes me feel uncomfortable to death, especially after scanning to the position of a macho, I will stare at their thighs and crotch in a dream, even if the curse is imposed on my body, I feel this It''s a perverted behavior that I can''t completely devote myself to this kind of coolness! ! !


    In short, after the hellish morning passed, I felt that my half life was gone.


    Entering the lunch break time, I met with Jasmine expectantly, hoping that she could suggest me a meaningful solution besides suggesting me to see a doctor.


    Well, there must be some. After all, she can use Zhen Qi to make me feel a little bit better. Even if she still rebounds afterwards, I am still full of hope. After all, I am a headless fly and I rely on everything. She''s gone.


    The place Jasmine told me was quite a place that surprised me.


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good here. It¡¯s actually quite imaginative, but I still want to say that she seems to be really defenseless against me. I can tell her to go there. If she asks me to go, it always feels weird. It.


    I arrived at the hotel where I met Jasmine


    I don''t know if she found it deliberately. The hotel this time is the Xinghui International Hotel that I opened for a week in order to get a good and quiet learning environment.


    Going up the elevator, I looked a little nervously at the declining world outside the glass window of the observation elevator. Because there are no men and no women here, my body hasn''t had any overreactions yet, but Jasmine actually took the initiative to call me to a place like this, and the problem is still very big no matter what I think.


    Forget it, as long as she can keep her promise and think of a way to help me solve the BL tendency that my body can''t control, then she opened the mobile phone message box and confirmed that the room number that Jasmine sent me was correct. I finally stepped out of the elevator. Found the door.


    It should be here.


    I swallowed gruntingly.


    Because Jasmine''s attitude towards me today is rather indifferent, she doesn''t seem to be enthusiastically planning to help me solve the physical abnormality. To be honest, I''m still a little scared, maybe she actually intends to kill me out of hatred.


    Ding dong.


    I tremblingly pressed the doorbell and folded my arms in front of me to prevent Jasmine from stabbing me with a knife after opening the door.


    After I rang the doorbell, the door finally opened.


    A delicate face with a wary expression poked out of the room.


    It''s Jasmine.


    She seemed to rush over to open the door in a hurry, her cheeks a little red, her first reaction after meeting my gaze was not to call me in, but to look around nervously.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the corridor, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No one else sees you, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be, because I just walked over in a normal way


    Although it was not my intention, but seeing her deliberately curled up in a bun and her swan-like white neck covered by her loss of long hair, I had to be cursed because of the heart-pounding femininity, which caused me to feel nauseous. . "what do you mean?"


    Jasmine suddenly became a little angry when she saw my uncomfortable face.


    I can only touch the back of my head helplessly.


    "Sister, you know what''s going on now, I''m cursed."


    "Huh. Anyway, come first."


    Ignoring the question of why Jasmine wanted me to come here and whether she used her ID card to open the room, I walked into the room first.


    The single room here is the same as the single room I booked last time. It has a wide high-altitude view, the round bed is also very comfortable, and the carpet is soft. In short, it is impeccable as a guest room.


    But my heart is already beating.


    In a sense, I can feel that Jasmine was very upset when I was summoned to the hotel room abruptly last time.


    After entering the room, I subconsciously closed the door.


    But after noticing Jasmine''s somewhat weird dress at the moment, I was even more surprised.


    Although it was early summer, she was wearing a light green long nylon coat with the hem already covering her calf. She didn¡¯t know why her black hair was caught behind her head, and she was paying attention to my sight. Later, he folded his hands to his chest a little uncomfortably.


    "Ahem, Zhu Zeyu, what do you think of me?"


    With a somewhat contemptuous tone, she first coughed pretentiously, and then asked this unclear question.


    How is it?


    Trying to overcome the natural dizziness that women bring to me, I looked at her a little.


    Because of the overcoat concealing, I can''t see her dress below her neck at all, but what can be judged is that she doesn''t wear much inside her clothes, because there are not many folds on the surface of the fabric, and her body curve is still clear. The most important thing is The knees exposed at the hem of the coat were wrapped in pure white stockings.


    Emmm, I seem to smell welfare


    No, the welfare of women will have a counterproductive effect for me now.


    Actually, I checked some classics yesterday and found that the curse does not have a precedent that can be solved by one person, so I plan to tell you first, and when you see anything, you can¡¯t touch me or I will ignore it. You are rubbish. "


    Blushing, she began to reach for the buttons of her coat.


    As the coat was untied, the skin that could be broken by the blows of her arms stretched backwards like flapping wings, allowing the coat to fall to the ground smoothly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What she wears in her clothes is


    That thing, if I read it right, is a sky blue rhythmic suit for dancing, just like the kind worn by gymnasts during the Olympics, like a one-piece swimsuit, it can be covered from shoulder to buttocks. But the tight and prominent curve gives people a sense of disobedience that it is better not to wear it.


    Chapter 273 No Progress


    And different from the gym suits worn in gymnastics competitions, the material of the rhythm suits is lighter and more comfortable. The sleeveless design allows Jasmine¡¯s white jade lotus arms to be fully exposed, and the concavity and convexity of the exquisite curves are also revealed in an unconcealable posture, especially the thin waist. The limbs and the perfect chest shape complement each other, bulgingly supporting the cloth of the clothes, even making me worried that it will burst.


    And under the rhythmic suit that perfectly fits the body, there is a pure white high-waisted tie, which tightly wraps her straight and well-proportioned legs. From the outside, the texture of that layer of socks is thin and soft, maybe it can be. Feel Jasmine''s body temperature directly through the socks.


    Looking further down, I realized that she had already changed into a pair of pink lace-up dancing shoes. The shoes were also of a soft-soled style and were of a moderate size, just enough to accommodate Jasmine''s delicate little feet.

 Chapter 303

    Maye, what''s the situation? It''s too cute! ! !


    I discovered the desperate thing, that is, the more cute Jasmine is, the more painful the curse seems to cause me. As a result, I can only be forced to enjoy the feeling of myocardial infarction while enjoying the heartbeat.


    How are you? "


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Jasmine''s expression was quite awkward. She lowered her head slightly, put her hands on her lower abdomen and entangled her eyes slightly, looking at me with a shy expression.


    Not only that, but the toes of her dancing shoes lightly touched the ground in circles, her cuteness exploded.


    Hu very hard to say why are you wearing this way?


    "This? Because although I practiced swords when I was a child, I went to the same dance class with Sunflower later in order to spend more time with Sunflower."


    She curled her lips in embarrassment, her pretty face flushed, and she answered softly.


    Ah, I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a past, so Jasmine must be beautiful when she dances.


    Ahhhhh, it''s so uncomfortable, because she is too cute now, and the reaction force of the curse makes me unable to breathe. So I could only breathe heavily while asking her back unclearly.


    Uh Li, so why are you dressed like this? "


    "Well, I think that although you are cursed and hate women, you are still a pornographic garbage scum, so if I sacrifice and use my beauty to break your curse, things will be solved.


    Jasmine hugged her chest arrogantly, and declared to me with confidence that she didn''t know where she came from.


    Er, in fact, she still has quite a confident capital, but there is a big problem with this theory, it is simply idealism!


    "Ah... but I don''t feel it


    Although she is indeed not cute, and my eyes inevitably sweep over her flat belly and beautiful white silk thighs, but once the imagination in my mind, the power of the curse makes my stomach sour and huge. The pain will strike.


    "What? No feeling? You might as well chop off your sinful things and join the reboot **** teaching."


    Jasmine showed an unbelievable expression. Her towering chest was slightly undulating because of her anger. She angrily rebuked me.


    It should be said why you know the spiritual teachings of rebooting, and why are you convinced from the beginning that you can save me with the so-called beauty.


    "Excuse me, I will have an inexplicable **** for men now, so I am afraid that I can''t join the rebooting **** to teach me and I said, I knelt on the ground with my knees weak.


    "Hey? Take Zeyu!


    Jasmine seemed to be a little panicked, she ran over and quickly supported me.


    When her hand just supported my arm-


    I issued a series of retches.


    "Hey, you are too embarrassing."


    Jasmine let out a low sigh.


    Immediately, I felt something icy and cold into my body along the palm of her hand.


    The feeling of extreme discomfort finally improved slightly. Although I can''t say healed, I feel much more comfortable at this moment.


    Seeing me, Jasmine seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "are you ready?"


    She pushed me with her elbow, as if urging me to stay away from her.


    At this moment, I realized that because she supported me, who was almost kneeling on the ground, our bodies were attached to each other naturally. Because the line of sight was relatively low, I just happened to see the tightly wrapped in the rhythmic suit but still highlighted the roundness. The shape of the chest, and the beautiful white silk legs that squat down without a trace of fat.


    Ah, sorry, thank you. "


    Although I was muttering in my heart that you were so bold, I was polite and separated from Jasmine by half a meter.


    Although her innocence can indeed regulate my veins as she said, the curse is deeply rooted in the brain, and it is useless without strong and reliable means.


    "Humph, anyway, you can''t touch me!"


    "Hiccup, I know, how could I dare to touch you now."


    "Hmph, that''s good, I can only take a look. I only wear this kind of rhythmic suit that I haven''t worn for a long time for medical purposes." And Jasmine who stood in front of me took a few deep breaths and adjusted her posture. Simei''s legs moved forward and backward, her hips slightly upward, and she looked at me from the bottom up.


    When she looked at her with unexpectedly pure eyes, I suddenly felt that my curse had been slightly relieved, which was strange. "Jasmine, can you explain, what is the current situation?"


    Isn''t it to help you heal the curse?


    She blinked at me, blushing a little, but she explained stubbornly.


    I felt that I was about to be full of black lines, and the reason was Jasmine''s unexplained remarks.


    Fortunately, her magical innocence was the same as last time, and the curse was temporarily dispelled, so that I could ask weak questions calmly.


    "What kind of treatment is this?


    "Woo


    When Jasmine heard my question, she groaned like something hit the key point.


    As if she was very unwilling, she made a faint voice.


    "Don''t you think I''m so cute? This is not a boast. It''s just an objective fact that I told you just to help you this rubbish."


    I also honestly expressed my feelings about this:


    "I think it''s cute too, but because of being cursed, it still feels very subtle, and it''s a little bit after the anger passes."


    "what


    Then she was like a leaking balloon, and the person shrank.


    As if she had received a huge blow, Jasmine pursed her lips and sat on the bed without saying a word. "It doesn''t make sense, there are similar methods in the book."


    "Could you please tell me what classics are you looking up?"


    "Grim''s fairy tales, Andersen''s fairy tales."


    "What?"


    I was so startled that my eyes were about to fall out.


    Chapter 274 Diet Therapy


    And Jasmine just looked like she couldn''t stand the look in my eyes, and waved her hand.


    "Well, this is not of course. There are often curses in fairy tales, such as Sleeping Beauty, Candy House, Snow White, and so on. In the end, the heroine is restored to normal by the power of the prince. This time, if It¡¯s not you, a scumbag who begged me.

 Chapter 304

    Her face was quite red, and she looked unhappy, like I owed her money, and she explained with such a hesitating tone.


    For a while, I fell silent because Jasmine accidentally got off the line in this aspect.


    Her academic performance is obviously so good, but this aspect is so off-line. Is it true that the sentence "Big **** and no brains is true? But her **** only swelled during this period of time."


    While I was in silence, Jasmine seemed to be unable to bear the humiliation, tears in the corner of her eyes, and suddenly tapped my chest with her fist.


    "Would you not give some reaction? It''s rare that I have caught your perverted habit."


    "Do you think my hobby is cross-dressing control? Hahaha."


    "Hey, don''t throw up!"


    "It''s okay, I haven''t even eaten lunch, I shouldn''t be able to vomit it."


    In short, the first day Jasmine broke the curse for me, the plan failed.


    And the next day, Jasmine, who was unwilling to give up, came over wearing a nurse''s uniform, and said most powerfully that I could use the method of direct attack on abnormal **** to awaken my heart.


    Of course, the final result is failure.


    The third day


    "Jasmine, is it really okay?"


    Absolutely, you can eat it for me. "


    Because I promised her that I would be free after the matter was done, but I promised her any condition within my ability, so Jasmine was very concerned about saving my curse. It was probably her this week. Take the initiative to find me the most day.


    But I don''t care about this anymore, because the women around me have given me a big challenge, so even if she deliberately wears a gym suit that shows smooth thighs and protrudes body curves, I can''t be very involved.


    If I had to say it, it was actually a bit cool at the beginning, but after a moment of curse was activated, the beauty was naturally destroyed, and it was really annoying to me.


    But she did come well prepared. Not only was she wearing a gym suit, but she also took out two lunch boxes from her bag. They were rice and vegetables. The contents were quite rich.


    Specifically, the dishes include roasted leeks, boiled loach, boiled lamb, prawns, and a lump of white meat that I can¡¯t distinguish. "That Jasmine, what are these?"


    "What stupid are you doing? This is how I come out. Shouldn''t men be full of masculinity? You are a yin and yang person, but now it is even more disgusting, so I think diet therapy may be effective Measures, you see, this is to replenish deficiency, this is to quench thirst, and this is to cure shortness of breath and fatigue


    While spreading out the lunch box, Jasmine explained to me the functions of the dishes created by her exquisite cooking skills.


    Oh, this atmosphere is so familiar, why do I have a feeling of deja vu! That''s it. When I suspected that Jasmine was pregnant, she also made a bunch of body supplements for her!


    But seeing Jasmine talking excitedly at the moment, she seemed to be very happy, her big eyes gleaming, her hands folded on her cheeks, and she pointed out how hard she had done from time to time.


    Well, she seems to be a gifted chef.


    I can''t vomit, although I sigh, but the curse of the body is irresistible.


    "Are you still uncomfortable?"


    She seemed to frown with some concern, but I could only grit my teeth and endure it.


    "Okay, just a little bit um, a little bit."


    "Hurry up, this kind of thing should be able to aphrodisiac."


    "What the **** is this theory?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, after you cure me, then you will obediently fulfill your promise!"


    Jasmine seems a bit irritable now, but anyway, I am also very weak and can''t bear to fight with her anymore, so naturally I obediently swallowed her cooking.


    Woo, too much! "


    "If it''s cured, you can''t do it to me right away."


    "I see, it''s hot!"


    After eating, I was exhausted.


    After all, I not only had to swallow food along Jasmine''s unreasonable fast pace, but also endure the pain that the curse gave me. Because I was forced to hate women, I naturally hate women feeding me. As a result, I didn''t taste any taste at all. It was completely absent-minded.


    And Jasmine put her knees together dignifiedly, sitting on the chair next to me, looking at me expectantly.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel that the yang energy is getting stronger?"


    Uh, to be honest, no.


    "what the hell


    She lowered her head in disappointment, but immediately she looked up at me unwillingly:


    "Are you really not interested in people now?"


    "It''s forced, it''s a curse, but I''m really in pain, as long as I get close to women."


    "How about less? Will it inspire your nauseating guilt gene?"


    "What does that mean! I don''t know."


    "I, I''ll give it a try!"


    After Jasmine made such a statement with some red cheeks, on the fourth day, she tried to put a layer of swimsuit under her school uniform as underwear, but the noon treatment still failed.


    Fifth day


    "What should I do? It seems that the results will be published in the afternoon. I am still very disgusted with women. It is obviously an opportunity to destroy Bletilla striata, but I can''t think of going to her at all! Wouldn''t I be harassed by Bletilla striata again? Should the cooling of the Wheel of Fortune turn for the better?!!!"


    In the hotel room, I was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    To make matters worse, the curse dispelled this time also made me recognize Jasmine''s level three-legged cat.


    I saw her grades well before, and she was stern and first-class in fighting. I thought it was a super-predictable existence in her mind. I didn''t expect that she just followed the principle of less talking and less mistakes and protected her idiot with a cold face.


    Although I think it''s just so stupid, she should have a better mind in studying than me. After all, her grades after social interaction seem to be not as good as mine.


    No, no, it''s not about Jasmine''s IQ now. The main reason is that the curse has already made me feel bad. You know I can¡¯t take a good rest these few days, because closing my eyes is a brother, and opening my eyes is a man. Even if the body is unwilling, he has to take the initiative to collect photos of muscle men. The brain will madly secrete dopamine to make itself happy.


    This is simply mandatory (extremely)!


    Chapter 275 ol outfit


    It''s not the leisurely post-test life I imagined at all, it''s dying!


    What I can feel is that even if the hatred for women is controlled within an acceptable range, the love for men has not been curbed at all, just like a train to hell, going deeper and deeper.


    In the past few days, I couldn''t help harassing my male classmates for various reasons. Many people have been scared by me. I even heard someone secretly discussing whether Takezawayu is **** or not.

 Chapter 305

    Recently, she seems to have shown an anxious look because of the delay in the treatment of the curse. She is probably worried that a request I promised to her will not be fulfilled. In short, she does not know if it is an illusion. Her scale is getting bigger and bigger. Up. "Don''t look back."


    "Don''t worry, I will lose my imagination now, let alone look back and vomit."


    "You rubbish


    She verbally abused me again for unknown reasons, but the action seemed to have become a little faster.


    Today, Jasmine started to change to play again, and I began to wonder if she could only use this trick, and even yesterday she wanted to violently beat my head to make me "awake".


    Of course, this is impossible. On the contrary, because of percussion and misogyny, I have received tons of damage, and I will become really gay.


    She is changing her outfit at the moment, and I don''t know what it is today. In short, the cloth rubbed the skin and made a nice rustle, which made me feel a little refreshed.


    "Don''t look at it, I''ll repeat it again."


    Then Jasmine''s soft warning came over again.


    "Okay okay~


    While trying to respond to her, I touched and sighed.


    It''s really her. She has always had this kind of personality. She is incredibly strong, and she clearly has a deep relationship with me, but she is embarrassed to die in a strange place, so women are very strange creatures.


    No, I can understand her a little bit when I am currently cursed. After all, Jasmine is the victim. How could she not care about the second injury because she was injured once.


    The more cursed, the more clearly I felt the boundary between me and Jasmine, the psychological boundary. She and I are not a real couple.


    Now she has found the perfect opportunity when I was cursed. What if she insists on leaving afterwards and then completely becomes a stranger with me on the basis of the arbitrary conditions I promised? It seems that I have nothing to do. The way to keep it.


    I always feel that I can''t do anything to her before I know it.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, at least people have opened an hourly room for several days to treat this curse. Should I consider paying her the room first, otherwise I always feel that I will owe favors.


    When my eyes became a little depressed, Jasmine''s faint voice came over.


    "Hello."


    because"


    Really, Jasmine didn''t give up yet.


    Cursing this kind of thing, how can it be cracked by something against the heart? I always feel that her treatment will only make me more serious.


    Although I felt a little distrustful of her approach, I just turned my head back in accordance with the words.


    --! !


    Then my expression instantly solidified.


    what is this!


    Jasmine took the black hair that was originally hanging down to her waist behind her head. She changed into the student uniform. She was wearing a decent female OL suit--the upper body was a white shirt with a black suit on the outside, and the lower body was a small black suit. It is a narrow skirt that fits perfectly with the suit. The collocation of the dress not only allows her to be able to see her curvy and constrained curves, but the legs under the skirt are even more eye-catching.


    The slender and round jade legs that are usually loomed under the protection of black silk are replaced with a thin layer of flesh-colored transparent stockings, which not only makes the beautiful legs look like a second layer of smooth skin, and the charming luster is also a feast for the eyes.


    This, this picture.


    The corners of my mouth twitched.


    The tall Jasmine actually matches this kind of professional suit. Although she is only a high school student, she already has a graceful curve, her white face is full of charming blush, and the snow-white neck below her neck is beautiful and dazzling. Not to mention the bulging contours of the chest.


    "Wouldn''t it be strange.


    Noting the change in my eyes, Jasmine''s powder cheeks became even more blush. She stroked the green silk hanging from the temple horns with her fingers, and her high-heeled legs unnaturally paced left and right on the spot.


    The high-heeled shoes made a thumping sound when they stepped on the ground, and my heart pounded.


    "Jasmine, what is this


    I swallowed my saliva and suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "Uh, this is my mother''s clothes. I think you may get some inspiration from this perverted uniform control, and then it will return to normal.


    Jasmine''s voice was a little soft, she bit her lip lightly and explained to me eagerly.


    "That... because you have to solve your problem, isn''t it? Anyway, if I fail, I will be dragged down by you, right?" Facing the OL Jasmine in front of me, I began to swallow wildly.


    "Well you are right haha


    An unnatural sound was squeezed out from the throat, and I don''t know why, the body was like an unconscious zombie, staggering towards Jasmine.


    And she blinked, first showing a dazed look, then her face changed.


    "Have you changed back? Are you not misogynistic?"


    ¡­do not know. "


    My eyes were a little straight, staring at the jade skin of Jasmine''s jade neck that was as white as the first snow, and I felt my heart beating.


    Ah, what is this.


    Jasmine and her mother really look alike, just wearing the same clothes. At this moment, I always feel that Jasmine in front of me looks exactly the same as the aunt when I visited her home.


    "Hey, you can''t touch me, this is just treatment!"


    Realizing that I was getting closer and closer to her, Jasmine stepped back in a little panic, and then she sat down on the big bed behind her, her slender legs drew together shyly because of tension.


    This expression


    Looking at Jasmine''s panic and at a loss, I was lost in thought.


    Sure enough, even though Jasmine showed a tough attitude towards me, the submissive character she formed unknowingly did not change. She just frightened her with her eyes, and she became panicked. If this is the case, she won¡¯t easily fall into the trap. Well.


    Hmph, he would have spoken coldly to me as soon as he caught an opportunity before, but now he is not still looking for something. Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu Mu Zhu! !


    This dark emotion unconsciously appeared in my heart, and then I wanted to show off my strength, I stretched out my hand to her.


    Before the 276th chapter is published


    Facing Jasmine who looked confused and helpless, I got closer and closer, and then-


    vomit.


    I started retching violently.


    It''s like a balloon that has been blown to an infinite size is suddenly punctured. This is how I feel now.


    The curse struck at the moment I thought it was gone, and gave me a fatal blow.

 Chapter 306

    As a result, I fell to my knees weakly and coughed while retching.


    "Cough cough cough cough


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    In the chaos, I heard Jasmine''s voice.


    At the same time, there are ideas that make me feel both horrible and heart-pounding.


    Damn it, one side of the body really loves women because of true instincts, but because of the curse, it has been distorted and disgusted with women in vague dating. Why is it so miserable


    "Uh


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself limp underneath, facing the ceiling of the hotel.


    In this case, you don''t have to think about the bed in my hotel.


    wrong


    There was a soft touch under his head, and a half of his vision was blocked by something dark. I made another sound.


    Then the thing that was cushioning me moved.


    "you''re awake."


    The black mass shrank back a little, and what appeared before my eyes was Jasmine''s cold expression face. I finally understood the situation in an instant.


    I probably had a curse and fainted, but Jasmine moved me to the bed and gave me a knee pillow. She still wears an OL uniform, her chest is bulging, so I can''t see her face.


    In short, Jasmine is sitting in a duckling position, with her knees closed, her calves spread to both sides of her body, her hips wrapped in skirts are in close contact with the sheets.


    "Don''t look at me


    After meeting me for a few seconds, Jasmine blushed, her face like a peach blossom, and she squeezed a low voice from her lips. "Oh oh


    I always felt that she was also very hard, so I looked away honestly.


    At the same time, my forehead was gently stroked by her hand, and a breath of coolness poured in.


    It is true qi, the so-called innate and acquired aura produced by the human body after the two channels of Ren and Du are opened up.


    "This way you seem to be better


    Jasmine stroked my forehead back and forth with an unusually gentle technique, fiddled with my hair from time to time like a puppy''s hair.


    Yes indeed


    The back of my head is the slippery touch of my girlfriend''s thighs, and the forehead is the tenderness of her palms. My heart, which is tortured by the curse, has become calmer.


    But I know, this can only work for a while.


    "It can only be better, and it''s still the same when it comes to school."


    I muttered dejectedly.


    Jasmine sighed.


    "I''m not reconciled. I thought that if it was cured, you could get rid of your rubbish."


    "There is still time, don''t give up."


    "I really can''t deal with curses. After all, I have never seen such a thing. I have only heard about it in the rumors. I just learned that the student president can magic or something, I was actually shocked."


    "Knowing that you have this superhuman combat power, I was also taken aback."


    At present, relying on the true energy that Jasmine gave me, I barely calmed down the curse a little bit, so I was able to lie down on Jasmine''s lap and talk and laugh with her leisurely.


    Thinking that talking with girls has become a luxury thing now, I can''t help but smile again and again.


    Damn it, shouldn''t this be retribution? The agency tried their best to compete with Bletilla striata, and dragged her into the big hole for selfish desire. Unexpectedly, the other party was a wild boy who didn''t follow the routine and bit me directly.


    Until now, I still rely on Jasmine, who was innocently involved in me, and it was really not a good person.


    For a moment, I felt such emotions.


    And Jasmine''s expression looked a little weird.


    She was silent for a while, then turned her head and looked out the window.


    "There''s really no way. If I go back, I''ll ask my father. He knows about this curse. It seems that there are more people who can thaumaturgy in his time. The roadside fortune tellers he once found were all from Maoshan. Born."


    "You can say so early."


    I couldn''t help but complain, and then we fell silent again.


    After thinking about it, I continued to speak.


    "By the way, how long have I slept."


    "Thirty minutes."


    "Naptime, well, there are 30 minutes left."


    "Then you come down, it''s so uncomfortable that your thighs are rubbed against your hair."


    "Hey, why did you give me a knee pillow in the first place?


    n


    "Because your previous expression was painful."


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine stopped talking, and answered me with a displeased expression on her face.


    Because she curled her hair to the top of her head, this time I was not scratched at the tip of my nose by the green silk that was hanging down from her, but I felt another itchy feeling in my heart.


    What is she talking about, why is she suddenly caring about me.


    As if eavesdropping on my question, Jasmine opened her mouth again abruptly.


    Then don¡¯t be whimsical about your trash, I just don¡¯t want to make you think about it. You have taken care of me with Sunflower before, so after this time, we will clean up the two. You still owe me a lot. But you just have to agree to my terms. "


    "Haha, you are really confident, so sure you can cure me within the validity period?"


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine''s face seemed a little gloomy, she straightened her face and asked me in a low voice unhappy. "Do you really want to take revenge on Bletilla striata, and then do excessive things?"


    "It won''t be too much, I said it, it''s just for self-interest."


    "You really are a scumbag, that Bletilla striata is also inexplicably so that all the students in the school have become victims of the personal ambition of the student council president.

 Chapter 307

    Jasmine sighed, then the palm of her hand left my forehead.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    "The true qi is not limitless, my side is already a little weak."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Don''t scream suddenly!"


    "No, I always feel that I feel so uncomfortable without that thing, and I can''t keep it normal!!!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I already thought of other methods yesterday. Don''t leave at night, I will try again." Hearing Jasmine''s anxious tone, I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    It seems that until now, I still drag her into the quagmire of my own making.


    I''m so tired.


    In the afternoon.


    "Did you know? The scores of the entrance exam are published."


    "Yes, it only took a week to change it. It seems that every school takes it seriously."


    Listening to the discussion of the classmates in the first get out of class in the afternoon, I reluctantly raised my strength and spoke to the person next to me. "I heard that the test results have come out? Where can I look at it?"


    Chapter 277 Victory


    "This time our school performed well. It seems that there are a lot of talents who have performed supernormally to raise the average score. The school specially made a red list and posted it in the lobby on the first floor.


    That''s it


    I nodded, while struggling to support my body to see the results.


    To be honest, I have worked so hard now that I don''t even have the energy to care about my grades.


    Although Jasmine worked hard at noon to help me try to lift the curse in a fairy tale-like way, of course this is impossible. This is not a call. Although her magical innocence can help me suppress the curse, my condition is basically the same when I arrive at school. It was restored as before.


    Ah man


    Every time I just stay free, such terrifying thoughts float in my mind like a drug addict with withdrawal reaction ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I am a man myself Why do I think of men all over my mind! ! !


    "Hello, Ayu, I heard that the top 100 can be posted on the red list in advance for rewards, don''t you go and see?" "I see, I see!!


    Originally, my interest in looking at the results was rather dull. As soon as I smelled a man''s breath, I couldn''t help but embarrassedly jumped up from the seat full of strength, and my body couldn''t help touching Lu Zhijiu''s shoulder excitedly.


    "Eh? What are you doing?"


    The corners of Chihisa''s eyes twitched as I expected.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !


    It was only when I met his dazed and scared eyes that I noticed that I was shamelessly lost again.


    "No, it''s okay, hahahaha


    Puff puff puff


    Although I said this, my heart beat faster and faster.


    In front of him, Zhijiu''s face also became a little hazy, as if his five senses were unknowingly mixed together, so that I could no longer distinguish his face. All I could see was the word "handsome."


    Ha ha.


    Thinking of how it might be possible, I shuddered and rubbed my eyes. The Zhijiu was still in front of me, but his expression was even more weird.


    "Ayu, you are a little abnormal lately, it''s not that I cursed you or something


    "curse!?"


    Hearing this vocabulary that made me terrified, I shook my shoulders subconsciously, and Zhijiu shrank back as if being frightened.


    "Uh, sorry, did I say something wrong just now?"


    "No no."


    Realizing that I almost made a big mistake, I waved my hand and smiled, and then hooked his shoulder casually.


    "Hehe, let''s see the results.


    "Okay...but you''re a little bit strange lately. What you insisted to say started on Monday. Did you experience anything?" Hahaha, how is it possible, an illusion. "


    I followed him with a guilty conscience, and walked to the hall on the first floor with him.


    It¡¯s already crowded with people, because the wide wall just fits the transcripts of three grades, including those in arts and sciences, so those who think they can squeeze into the top 100 have come here enthusiastically and want to see them first. Achievement. When Zhijiu and I squeezed through the crowd to look over, we found that many people had already gone back. From their disappointed expressions, it seemed that we found that we did not squeeze into the top 100.


    Goo


    I suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Because Zhijiu is by my side, although it is very shameful, but the masculine breath really relieved me a lot, so I have the will to raise the spirit to see the results.


    Although I heard that Bletilla striata has missed one class because of the exhaustion of reviewing, maybe she still writes indiscriminately. What if other subjects perform exceptionally?


    I was still worried about the possibility of my car overturning in my heart. While feeling terrified, I looked up at the performance list area where I was in the first year of high school.


    Following the conservative principle, I look from the back to the front.


    100 to 80 without me


    79 to 50 without me


    49 to 20 without me


    Looking at it, my heart was gradually lifted up high in the sky.


    After all, it''s a critical moment now. The confrontation between Bletilla and I is entering a climax. I either won the clubhouse or lost to work in the sea.


    Can it be in the top 20?


    My gaze gradually moved from the bottom up, staring slowly and carefully.


    19


    "Ah, Ayu!


    When my eyes met the ninth place, Chihisa also made an enviable voice and slapped me on the shoulder. "--!!!


    With my shocked eyes, the sound of Zhijiu slapped on my shoulders and back sounded like some kind of nasty sound to me. Although it is shameful to think so, there is nothing I can do if I am cursed.

 Chapter 308

    I took the ninth place.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! ! It¡¯s not easy to tm. Since falling in love with Jasmine, my grades have been showing a disturbing downward trend. I even got interviewed by the teacher because my previous quiz results were too bad, not to mention that there are still boys jealous in the class. Rumors that I was sucked dry by Jasmine circulated enviously.


    Now, this unhappy feeling can finally be cleared away.


    This time I should have been a blessing in disguise, because Bletilla striata attacked fiercely, and I had been fully aware of the decline in my grades before. This time I spent a lot of effort into the review and dragged my girlfriend into the water.


    Finally, there is finally a return!


    For a moment, I even felt like crying.


    After taking this test, I think it is impossible to surpass me based on Bletilla''s IQ.


    "Hahaha Zhijiu, great!"


    "As expected, you are back to the previous good state after a wave of exams."


    Chihisa also looked sighing, although he didn''t seem to be in the top 100, but as a good friend who would never be jealous of me for such trivial matters, of course he generously offered his blessings and compliments.


    When I was so happy, I was so overwhelmed that I didn''t notice that **** curse in a short moment.


    The joy of successful exams and the joy of being close to a man''s body are mixed together, and gradually I can''t tell which side is which, and gradually confuse the three views and reason.


    Ah, people are awesome.


    Especially there is a man who can accompany you to watch the results announcement, have fun together, and usually play with you.


    I don''t know if there is a little love in my eyes, anyway, my heart is already warm.


    "Chihisa


    I subconsciously reached out and put my arm around his waist.


    "Hey!?"


    Because both of us were squeezed in the crowd watching the results and no one else saw my bold move, but Shijihisa Lu clearly shook his body.


    "Uh Ayu, what do you do?"


    His waist was already full of muscles. When I put my hands on it, I don''t know if it was because of tension, I felt that one piece became tough.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Ah, so awesome, so masculine.


    Maybe everyone thinks they are heterosexual before they meet the same **** they like. What a fart!


    Chapter 278 Bletilla appeared


    Ah, why do I have such abnormal thoughts? But the less I don''t want to think about it, the more this idea swells up. "Hahaha


    Noting that Zhijiu asked me in a weird voice, and then looking at his slightly distorted expression, I took a breath. Ah, so handsome, so manly. Although I am also a man, I am inevitably attracted to him! !


    At this moment, Lu Zhijiu next to me is not an ordinary high school student, but a black hole, drawing my sight, attention, and life away.


    "Chihisa


    After holding back for a long time, I was finally lost in the joy of succeeding in the exam, and completely let go of my guards.


    What is it that curses something, can it be eaten?


    Uh, Ayu, what are you doing, gaygayBs, it makes me scared. "


    Zhijiu gave a dry laugh, and broke free of me with greater strength.


    After all, he seems to be much stronger than me. It is normal for me to be unable to hold his waist.


    Ziyou.


    Staring at his stalwart chest through the clothes, I rubbed my teeth and licked my tongue like a bear with cooked meat.


    Ah, saliva, saliva keeps secreting.


    What to do, I don¡¯t know what to do anymore


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    During this time, my heart has been beating super fast.


    I want to confess to Chihisa.


    For a moment, such thoughts filled my mind, and I couldn''t resist it at all.


    Because he is my good friend and makes me so happy now, this must be love.


    The black emotions in my heart turned pink unconsciously, and I was like a little girl, putting a hand on my chest in despair.


    The front of the report card was crowded, but he and I stood still here, just looking at each other quietly.


    Ah, Chihisa is also waiting for me to confess.


    I


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! Let me go to the toilet! ! ! "


    Just when I opened my lips and finally wanted to confess, Zhijiu retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted, and at the same time made a high scream in his mouth. Fortunately, there are quite a lot of students in the hall, otherwise this will definitely change. Become the focus of everyone. "Hey? Wait a minute


    I looked at Zhijiu who was fleeing and leaving, and I couldn''t help lowering my shoulders in frustration.


    Ah, it¡¯s so painful, obviously I didn¡¯t confess to him, he must know it, he must be pretending to be stupid, I know it, generally the harem man in the TV series will be in the harem without knowing it. He just wants to be a saint, so he won''t even touch the corner of his admirer.


    I didn¡¯t think that Chihisa was such a good man, but even though he was a herbivore, I only need to hold his hand! ! !


    Because his breath was a little farther away, my mind was a little clearer.


    Suddenly recalling my previous brain circuit, my mood can be said to be quite frightened.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! Could my brain-dead idea be more gay! ! ?


    No, no, this is the reason for the curse, I am a straight man, a straight man! !


    Suddenly, I felt a chill rushing from the soles of my feet to the door along the spine. I was so scared that I patted my cheek again and again, "Calm down, calm down, Takezawa Yu, don''t lose to any curse, I''ve lost all of it now."


    Muttering to myself in a low voice, I finally regained my spirit.


    Well, now it¡¯s time to check Bletilla''s results. This guy slept for one test. He should have performed very badly. No matter how nauseous a woman is, I must


    "what!!"

 Chapter 309

    "Woo!!"


    I collided with a small figure facing me, and the two screamed at the same time.


    My stomach was so painful, I sighed while holding my stomach, and the other party held his head and sighed.


    "Hey, walk carefully!"


    Before I could see the other party clearly, I was eager to reprimand the other party. After all, I hate women so much now. It¡¯s great if I don¡¯t get mad in class, but it¡¯s too much for someone to challenge my bottom line. . The dull hair on the head of the girl who hit me stood up.


    "You are the one, you know what a disgusting man I am!


    She screamed when she saw me.


    And I was stunned.


    Bletilla striata.


    She is 147cm tall, of course, not wearing a witch costume, but an ordinary school uniform. She seems to have just walked back to the classroom from the transcript of the results, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    She was originally very petite because she walked with her shoulders shrunk and looked like a bunch of bugs at the moment. The most important thing is that the face under her brown baby''s head showed a panic expression when she saw me.


    I also noticed that there was a black ribbon around her neck, which seemed to hide something.


    Finally, after an awkward silence, we yelled out at the same time.


    Bletilla! vomit--"


    "Takezawa Yu! Nah-"


    It seems that because the curse is one-to-one, her misogyny symptoms are not weaker than my misogyny symptoms, in short, two people fell into a state of nausea at the same time.


    However, as I continued to pinch my neck and retching, Bletilla striated as if panicking me, hurriedly spreading its legs and trying to run away.


    What? Is this gone?


    An unnamed fire rose from my heart.


    This guy cursed me for a week and caused me*. I haven''t found her to settle the account yet! Although it is impossible for me to beat her in the crowds of the school, I would never be reconciled to let her run away like this.


    "Don''t go!"


    Facing Bletilla striata''s petite figure running away, I stretched out my hand while shouting like a policeman who couldn''t catch a thief and was powerless to shout.


    Uh


    In fact, I didn''t expect Bletilla striata obediently at first, but after I yelled, Bletilla striata was stupefied and settled on the spot stiffly.


    Hey?


    I looked at Bletilla striata suspiciously, and then slowly walked to her.


    Her expression is quite tangled, as if struggling, biting her lip slightly, as if trying to move her body hard, but her two feet are as if they are nailed to the ground. Acting but unable to move is as funny as acting.


    But I know, she hates me so much, how can she accompany me to perform this kind of drama.


    "Bletilla.


    "What are you doing?


    She moved Zitong towards me with a little fear, and squeezed out a small voice from her throat as if she tried her best. Seeing this look of Bletilla striata, I couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Wouldn''t this guy really follow the principle he said that witches can''t break promises, now he''s obedient to me, right?


    Anyway, just ask first


    Damn, it''s disgusting, I can''t take it anymore, I''ll make a quick fight.


    Chapter 279 Letting Go


    Baiji, your test score is


    "100 away."


    Her face flushed red, and she was desperately covering her mouth to stop her, but her voice couldn''t help but ran out of her fingers.


    Seeing her ridiculously unable to control her body, I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Hahahaha, hahaha! !


    Although my body is tortured by the curse, but looking at Bletilla striata that is not much better than me now, I feel refreshed for no reason.


    Make you arrogant, it seems that now is the time to shoot yourself in the foot.


    I swallowed my saliva to reduce the constant feeling of retching in my body.


    It¡¯s really bad, even though I knew that I had become her master, but I was refreshed for a moment, and then all kinds of inexplicable thoughts flooded into me if I had a macho master. In my mind, I can only drive desperately, otherwise I can''t imagine what I will become.


    "Baiji, do you absolutely listen to me now?


    While breathing a little nervously, I lowered my voice and asked Bletilla striata.


    Because the topic is a bit sensitive, I don''t want to be heard by others, otherwise it would be bad to be misunderstood that she and I are playing the master and servant sm game.


    "Yes, it is."


    She nodded her head unwillingly, and tears seemed to ooze from her humiliation and fear in her lavender eyes.


    Hahaha, calling you arrogant, I want you to vomit now.


    No, the curse must be lifted first, otherwise I don''t want to look at her even if I become the master.


    "Hurry up and help me lift the curse."


    Feeling that the chest cavity would explode because of the resistance of women''s reaction, I could only cover my chest with one hand, while trying to explain my commands to her with a little clearer speech.


    To be honest, most people must be ecstatic for a while when they find that they have gained the dominance of a certain beautiful girl by some mysterious power, and then calm down instantly, thinking about ordering the other party to go to a quiet little corner and hey Hehe Actually, I didn¡¯t think about doing such an angry thing. After all, although Bletilla has a terrible personality, she is still remarkable in terms of her face. The delicate limbs are white and tender, with a touch of baby fat and young teeth on the face. The roundness is very cute, and the short hair that hangs down to the level of the chin and the dangling dull hair make people want to touch more.


    Well, she can definitely meet the requirements of people with special addictions.


    such a pity.


    The curse hasn''t been lifted yet. I just try to stand in front of her and it''s great. If I get distracted and want to play, I am worried that I will vomit blood in the next second.


    Right now, let Bletilla striata help me dispel the curse. Anyway, she should not be able to resist me, so she will surely disarm herself, hahaha


    When I was laughing wildly in my heart, Baiji''s face distorted again, but for a short while, she shook her head as if relieved.


    "no way."

 Chapter 310

    "What? No way?!"


    "Well, because I have set it up, the curse is one-to-one. I sacrificed myself in exchange for you to suffer the same curse as mine to reverse the ideal lover. The time limit is half a month. Before that, there is no way. Lifted." "What


    My eyes widened and my lips opened slightly, but I couldn''t close it.


    A feeling of desperate dizziness spread over me, making me sway and even unable to stand still.


    As a result, I really felt the impact from my back.


    what


    I stumbled and fell somersault.


    "Classmate, are you okay?


    Looking up, what I saw was an unfamiliar male face.


    After all, there are now 3 people who want to see their grades in the lobby on the first floor of the teaching building. Even people with poor grades may come to join in the fun because they are curious about who is the first grade. There are so many people here.


    "Uh thing."


    Although it was an unfamiliar face, I found sadly that I was still moved by this inexplicable man, just like the brainless Mary Su heroine in the girl manga.


    Haha, only 5 days have passed in a week, which means I will continue to live like this for about 10 days? Because of this great sense of sorrow, the corners of my mouth twitched weakly, and my eyes were sore that I almost shed tears. This look seemed to the boy as if I was hurt, so an embarrassed expression appeared on his face, and he stretched out his hand to me.


    "Oh, my classmates are embarrassed."


    "No, no problem, I''ll do it myself."


    Oh. "


    Trying my best to move my eyes away from his thick and reassuring palm, I used my last dignity as a man to get rid of this man.


    Standing up from the ground, I patted my butt, only to find that I could no longer resist the groggy feeling in my head.


    Jasmine seemed to be of no use to my treatment, and I actually didn''t expect it anymore, and Bletilla striata could not lift the curse on its own, what should I do?


    The cursed days are too painful. I have to endure the inexplicable hatred towards women and resist my inexplicable love for men. I am so tired.


    Bletilla, who had been standing next to me like a wooden person, seemed to have a stress response because I had been in her field of vision. Although she had been trying to hold it back, she couldn''t help but retching.


    Looking at the pale Bletilla with cold eyes, I clenched my fists bitterly.


    Why did it happen like this? I always feel that the two of us who have no grievances and no enmity slowly walked to the present level of life and death, which is too illusory.


    Although I hate her so much now, I can''t tell whether this feeling is because of a curse or because I really hate her.


    I only know that I have to spend about 10 days of cursing time, which is definitely 10 days better than death.


    Are you going to die?


    For an instant, this thought flashed through my mind.


    but


    vomit.


    I can''t stand it anymore. Even if I have the title of Bletilla striata master which seems to be beautiful, and I can really order her as I want, I still can''t endure the torture brought to me by the curse.


    ASSWECAN, Beijing


    I''m already thinking about all kinds of weird scenes that pop out of my mind.


    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me."


    Knowing that even if I have the authority of the Bletilla striata master, there is no way to lift the curse. I feel that the sky is dim and I am not in the mood to get close to her. After all, this will also bring great pressure to me. Forced training will only lead to a loss of consequences.


    "Oh, oh oh oh."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, with an expression that looked like an amnesty, tremblingly stepped forward, and left me shaking and shaking.


    Chapter 280 Collapse


    It seems that Bletilla striata has been painfully dysfunctional in such a short time after being approached by me.


    Although there are thoughts about whether this will be too cheap for her, it is a pity that I weighed my current physical condition and let it go.


    Not only that, 10 days of cursing time gave me a fatal blow.


    My mind is full of finished thoughts.


    At this time, the previous fascination with Zhijiu reappeared in my mind.


    (Would it be better to just degenerate like this and become a BL that I disdain.)


    Walking on the corridor with unsteady steps and blank eyes, I reluctantly held on to the wall, only to feel that the world began to rotate. Ha ha ha ha ha


    After school.


    I walked to the chemistry classroom calmly.


    This is where Jasmine agreed to let me come.


    At the moment, my heart is calm, so I don¡¯t feel so anxious anymore.


    Because I have already decided.


    I have nothing to fear anymore.


    Pushing the door open with a crunch, Jasmine was already waiting for me inside.


    In the setting sun, she was sitting by the window, her head hanging down, some enchanting and beautiful side faces unconsciously showing the charm of women.


    It''s a pity that I can''t appreciate it anymore.


    You came! "


    Jasmine saw me and her eyes lit up.


    She picked up the bag on the table and planned to walk over to me. At the end, she opened the zipper of the bag and pulled something inside, while muttering to herself.


    "Fortunately, the essential oil was not used up when Sunflower came to the house last time. Although I hate it, I can only become a living horse doctor now.


    "No need, Jasmine."


    "


    After I rejected Jasmine in a cold voice, her body stiffened.

 Chapter 311

    Then she continued to search for the contents of the bag as if nothing had happened.


    "Because Sunflower said that it can drive away evil spirits, I think curses should also be able to


    "Enough, Jasmine."


    I stopped drinking again, Jasmine finally stopped, and then she looked up at me with a confused face.


    "What do you mean? Does it mean that the curse is lifted?"


    "No, but I''m not afraid anymore."


    "what does that mean?"


    She opened her eyes wide and opened her lips slightly, with an incomprehensible look.


    Ha ha


    I grinned, and a shattered smile appeared in my godless eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of bl anymore. By the way, I hate girls so much. Sure enough, b is the right way."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I just think I still have to thank you for your hard work, but there is nothing to be afraid of. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave."


    "Wait!"


    When I turned my head and tried to leave, Jasmine''s worried voice came over again.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the women''s clothing store and the wig shop, if I wear a girlish look, maybe Chihisa will accept my confession ha ha ha ha


    "Are you crazy!?"


    As I walked outside with a broken smile, Jasmine rushed over and grabbed my backswing eagerly. What are you talking about?


    Various black emotions radiated from my pupils that had lost their light.


    The impatience with her has swelled to its peak.


    This person is useless at all, and the girl I hate the most.


    Man, only a man can make me feel happy.


    "What are you doing? I''m leaving now."


    "Don''t go! You are crazy.


    Jasmine bit her lip and pulled me with a serious expression.


    Her strength is so great that it really makes me unable to move.


    It''s useless, my heart can''t be pulled back anymore.


    "Let me go."


    I shook my arm impatiently, but Jasmine hugged my arm tightly.


    "No, you are so disgusting, you can''t let this pervert of you go out now."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not interested in you anymore, no, I''m not interested in women anymore.


    "Don''t think that you are crazy now and I won''t pursue your nonsense!"


    "Let go and let me find a man


    "No! Anyway, if you regret it afterwards, you will bother me again!


    "I don''t care about me, let me go!"


    "Don''t let go, please calm me down!"


    "How can I calm down for 10 years? I can''t live this kind of life!


    "You promised me. If you save your rubbish, you will promise one of my conditions."


    "So what? You have already failed, and I have no patience to struggle anymore, let me do it!"


    boom! !


    When I was struggling to get out of the classroom, Jasmine suddenly pushed hard, and a shock hit me against the wall.


    As my back fell on the wall and made a dull sound, my brain also felt the sky spin.


    What is she doing? !


    An unnamed fire broke out, and I wanted to leave this space quickly, but Jasmine''s hand pressed my chest tightly, making me unable to move.


    "Let me go."


    I squeezed out my strength to protest against Jasmine, but she stubbornly shook her head, who was holding me firmly in front of me.


    "No, you are just a garbage that endangers society."


    "I don''t need you anymore, so let me go."


    For an instant, I heard Jasmine''s nose sniffing.


    Then I saw it, her clear pupils radiated a certain sadness.


    Like an abandoned kitten, her face was full of resentment.


    Puff


    I felt a tingling in my chest.


    What does it feel like


    It''s strange, different from the hatred of women brought out by the previous curse, this is simply a hatred of myself. Even so, I can''t explore it well, after all, my mind has been confused for a while.


    in the end


    rustle


    When I was in chaos, Jasmine¡¯s jade arms reached my nose and hooked the back of my neck, rubbing my back with her fingers and making a faint sound.


    (What do you want to do?)

 Chapter 312

    Tweeted


    When I wanted to ask, my lips were already blocked.


    --! ! !


    My eyes widened in disbelief, and all I saw was Jasmine''s clean and pure face.


    The slender legs stand up hard, the line from the ankle to the thigh is so beautiful, and the pink toes try hard to straighten, showing the efforts of their masters.


    Tweeted.


    Jasmine, who took the initiative to hook my neck to give a kiss, was thrilling and she really took the initiative to offer me moist scented lips.


    Because it happened so suddenly, I couldn''t even react.


    Just simply feel the warmth between the lips.


    why?


    This thought flashed through my mind, and I was stiff and couldn''t even speak.


    It must be the first time for Jasmine to take the initiative to kiss, she has no technique at all, she just keeps her lips close to her lips. But even so, I felt extremely warm.


    A creature like a woman, shouldn''t she naturally know how to seduce men? It''s terrible


    Chapter 281 Medicine


    When I was in the chaos, her movements still didn''t stop.


    Being in pain, I really can¡¯t understand what happened to me.


    How does it feel?


    Puff puff puff


    My heart beats so fast.


    The reason for the rapid heartbeat was naturally being kissed by Jasmine.


    That "girlfriend" who hates me is just in love with me on the face of it, but in fact he may hate to kill me in his heart, and in private, Jasmine, who has a cold face and annoyed me, is really kissing me?


    After the kiss, she seemed to have lost her strength. She loosened the hand that hooked my neck, and then pressed her five fingers firmly on my shoulder, and slightly lowered her head.


    The black hair formed a black curtain, so I couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Until now, my heart is still dazed.


    In the end what happened.


    Although I don''t know what happened, a warm current entered my chest, which made me feel a little relieved. "are you ready?


    When I was in chaos, Jasmine''s soft voice came over.


    babble?


    My lips opened slightly, and one hand was still stroking the wetness on it.


    Jasmine''s voice was very sad.


    What do you mean?


    In the end, I was like a fool, asking questions unclearly.


    "I''m asking you! Is the curse cured?"


    When I think of the curse, I feel the suffocation in my chest.


    No, the curse is eating away at me again.


    The light in front of my eyes flickered, and my consciousness began to drift away.


    The inexplicable desire to leave her made me speak:


    "Uh, no, I can''t do it anymore, let me-


    Snapped! ! ! !


    A hot touch came from his cheeks.


    I was slapped in the face, and the hot tingling sensation restored my sanity a bit.


    Then when my face was slammed to the side, the corner of my eye saw Jasmine''s stern face.


    She seemed to be quite angry, with tears in the corners of her eyes, and her clenched white jade shell teeth were slightly exposed from her lips. (why)


    I really can''t understand why Jasmine has become so excited.


    Although it''s not the first time I was slapped by her, but this time her slap was full of deep sadness that I couldn''t understand.


    "You said that, if you cure your abnormal disease, then promise my condition. You have to say nothing but rubbish."


    Ok


    Snapped.


    I was beaten by her again.


    Her cheeks were hot, and she always felt dizzy, but this was Jasmine''s anger, it was really terrifying. At this time, what I can think of is probably that she has been eager to get the agreement I made at the time of chaos. This can be seen from the series of excessive actions that I can''t react to at all.


    But is it necessary to do this? I have been confused.


    The torture of the curse is really unbearable.


    "Are you awake?"


    A cold question was vomited from her mouth again.


    . "


    I don''t know what happened, I just shook my head blankly.


    hiss


    She hooked my neck again, stood on her toes, and kissed me before I could react.


    "Well


    Ignoring my whimper, Jasmine pressed me fiercely, and then she parted her lips again.

 Chapter 313

    Proactive kissing is really too difficult for a jerky girl, her cheeks are already stained with crimson, and she is in a hurry to breathe.


    And her slender index finger pressed firmly on her back, which made me feel a little pain.


    "Are you done.


    Her crystal clear ink eyes were watery, as if covered with a layer of mist.


    Then my cheeks were held by her with both hands, and Jasmine continued to question me in a strong tone.


    I¡­


    I don''t know how to answer anymore.


    Snapped.


    I slapped again.


    Tweeted.


    Then she kissed me again.


    "Woo


    Being swept by her in such a random manner, I have no idea what to do.


    Jasmine, who had obviously only accepted it before, was surprisingly tough this time.


    The reason she did this was probably because I promised her "As long as it helped me return to normal, let her promise her a condition."


    Lips parted, and she stared at me fiercely, making me feel a tremor.


    With an uneasy and anxious voice, Jasmine asked.


    "Recovered?


    "do not know


    I subconsciously replied to her, almost frightened, but


    "Rubbish."


    Snapped.


    It''s another slap.


    Tweeted.


    Then there is the kiss.


    "Ok?"


    Snapped.


    Tweeted.


    As if kissing and beating me again became Jasmine''s way of venting, she kept repeating this action until I became confused and my cheeks were so numb that I felt no more numb.


    After don''t know how long, Jasmine put her head on my chest exhaustedly.


    "Ok


    Her faint voice came.


    I don''t know what to say anymore.


    My heart was filled with strange things, and I no longer knew who I was and what I was doing.


    She looked at me who was a little sluggish, her eyes stunned, and she squeezed a faint word from her mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    The five flavors in my heart are mixed, and I almost have my bones crumbled by her. It is already very difficult to stand firmly, and it is too difficult to find out whether my body is normal.


    But this time I really had a rare experience.


    Jasmine showed me the tenderness in her bones in the most ferocious way.


    "Cut. In this case, I won''t


    She unwillingly grabbed my collar, then put it down again, she turned around and began to look for her bag.


    What was taken out of the bag was a can of translucent liquid.


    that is


    My eyes finally started to focus.


    That is the Indian medicinal oil that Sunflower said in Jasmine''s fever that can drive away evil spirits and cure diseases.


    At that time, although I was skeptical about its effects, it was obvious that Jasmine had a fever after being used.


    Now that Jasmine came over to me with that thing, even a fool knew what she was going to do.


    "This is the medicine you gave me. Now I''m going to give it back to you. It might be useful, so let me try it obediently." She commanded me in a trembling voice.


    She, what is she talking about? Are you going to apply medicine to me? But for that, you have to touch your skin with your hands, right? I have a curse now!


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    Ah, no, the curse is still there.


    I didn''t respond because I was scared by Jasmine''s series of extreme actions just now, but now after carefully looking at it, it is still terrifying, and my goose bumps are about to come out.


    "no, do not want."


    I refused with an uneasy voice.


    "Don''t be self-willed, in order to make your pervert sober up, it is necessary to use the magical oil that sunflowers put on me.


    Jasmine''s attitude was rather determined.


    No, it was like a dog jumping over the wall, she actually used that suspicious thing! ?


    "Jasmine, you calm down


    Chapter 282 Healing


    "Jasmine, you calm down

 Chapter 314

    "If it''s useful, you can use a condition as an adult."


    Zira.


    After the announcement, Jasmine''s eyes became fierce in the next instant. She pulled off my button, turned the lid of the medicinal oil bottle, poured the slimy liquid onto one hand, and knead it together. .


    "I''m going to take medicine, you strip me naked."


    "no, do not want!"


    "Stop long-winded, will you cure me of the curse and then promise me to die?"


    "Is this your condition? No!"


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch, but it was a pity that I couldn''t resist her super strong at all. It should be because Jasmine used the so-called Zhen Qi to strengthen her body. Sure enough, she just wanted to kill me.


    Despite the manual struggle, I was taken off by her like a weak little girl, and then she pressed her slippery hand on my stomach.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    The goose bumps were all up, and I let out a silent scream.


    Then her hands began to move up and down, left and right.


    here and there.


    Every corner is not leaking.


    ten minutes later.


    "Cough


    After experiencing the feeling of being covered with essential oils, I squatted in the corner of the classroom and started shaking. Ah, it''s so hot, the whole body is burning, it''s like the soul and the body are about to be burned! !


    What the **** is this? It''s definitely not an ordinary essential oil!


    In short, I experienced exactly the same feeling as Jasmine once. .


    However, as a girl, she seemed to still retain her reservedness, she didn''t have to paint from the inside to the outside, and this kind of thing seemed to be a big challenge for her.


    Now Jasmine was washing her hands beside the sink with her face black.


    "What? Why would I apply medicine for your rubbish? It''s so disgusting. If it can''t be cured, then you can go to death."


    Her breathing is a bit heavy, and her high chest rises and falls slightly with excitement.


    Pure face is still full of shameful blushes. After the essential oils on her hands are dried, she gently wipes her lips with the back of her hands, as if she wanted to erase the traces of the kiss.


    Finally, she turned her head and stared at me fiercely.


    "Take Zeyu, have you got rid of the curse now?"


    Wow''s face hurts, I can''t feel it anymore. "


    While touching my red and swollen cheeks, I simply complained.


    Wouldn''t this woman avenge my public revenge in the name of exorcising evil? I always felt that the way she kissed and hit before was a bit like my previous "candy and stick" theory, except that the switch was a bit too fast.


    "Hmph, you kind of rubbish, it makes people angry when you see it. It''s obviously a beast, but you are talking about men."


    She was like an angry kitten, scolding me with her fur.


    I always feel that her black hair is going to stand upside down, which is really scary.


    Looking at her angrily face, my gaze slid down, passing over the high chest and flat abdomen, and then on the beautifully proportioned and slender legs under the skirt.


    Her body proportions and beautiful legs form an excellent contrast. The beautiful leg lines are perfectly displayed under the thin black silk wrapper, which is simply imaginative.


    Hey?


    I blinked.


    I seem to be appreciating Jasmine''s good figure with relish.


    And the body did not seem to have any nausea or resistance.


    "Jasmine


    I subconsciously called her again.


    "Ok,


    She turned her head slightly, folded her hands on her chest, and looked at me with a lingering anger.


    "I might be fine."


    "really?!"


    Hearing the news, I found her mood suddenly brightened, and she actually took the initiative to take my shoulders. Ah, there is no nausea.


    Even though Jasmine is so close now, my nose is just filled with an inexplicable fragrance, and my body relaxes comfortably because of the smell.


    Cursing or something, as if it had never existed at all.


    "really!"


    I also became excited.


    Hahahaha, this is too lucky, I have already walked out of this shadow!


    "Finally, you don''t have to look at the face of a scumbag like you.


    Jasmine also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her face that had been tense before also greatly eased.


    When the atmosphere became relaxed, I couldn''t help but think of someone in my mind.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Now is the time for revenge.


    In the afternoon, because of my misogyny curse, I didn''t even want to look at her, so I hurriedly dismissed her, but now I am so sober, I finally found myself.


    Baiji, just wait for me.


    "Jasmine, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend too much time with you this week.


    babble? "


    "I will give you a vacation for these 3 days."

 Chapter 315

    When she looked surprised, I pushed open the door of the chemistry classroom and looked at the school as the night fell, with a sneer at the corner of my mouth.


    "Hold, what does it mean to have a holiday?"


    Facing the dumbfounded Jasmine, I sighed.


    "It''s just that I can''t fulfill my boyfriend''s duty to feed you."


    You, you, you, what are you talking about? ! ! "


    Because she heard what I said, her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Jasmine screamed in a sharp voice in a panic.


    "Hey? Wasn''t your passionate kiss a bit unsatisfactory? I thought


    "Desire, dissatisfaction, ass! I just want to get rid of your rubbish. You said you would agree to my terms. Looking at Jasmine, who was so angry that she was breathing too fast, I scratched my head.


    I really are, and in an instant there will be "Is Jasmine kissing me so stupidly that I like me. Think about it, the reason why she worked so hard, may really want to leave me, after all, I did to her For this kind of thing, she should hate me from the bottom of her heart.


    The current red and swollen cheeks on both sides of me can also explain her anger.


    Thinking of this, I fell into deep thought.


    I did promise her, and at the time I used her as a life-saving straw, because my mind was chaotic and I was tortured by supernatural curses. To be honest, now let me remember the mood when I agreed to her request. I can''t recall it anymore.


    However, I did promise her to meet her requirements.


    How to do? Do you want to acknowledge and fulfill your promises?


    From the way I look at Jasmine now, she can''t wait to break up. That''s right, I''m super sure, as long as I promise to fulfill the promise, she will break up.


    For a moment, I fell into entanglement.


    What to do and what to do, will it be useful if you shamelessly now? I always feel that the uncertain expression on Jasmine¡¯s face just shows that she doesn¡¯t trust me. If I was expecting my shame, she wouldn¡¯t be very angry if I really shame.


    Chapter 283 Revenge


    But what if she actually asked for a condition not to break up? Maybe I can listen to it.


    What to do? What to do? What to do¡­¡­


    After thinking about it, the scene in my mind walked past like a revolving lantern.


    The faint resentment that she showed to me countless times, the expression of deep disgust, and her unreserved tenderness towards sunflowers. In the end, the scene in her mind freezes at every moment when she stares at me with tears, keeps slapping me and giving kisses.


    ¡­Yes it is. "


    Watching Jasmine''s uneasy and expectant eyes, I took a deep breath and nodded slowly, acknowledging one of the conditions I promised when I asked her for help.


    In fact, I think that according to my superior status to her, I can deny everything at will, but now I am a little different from the one who just met Jasmine.


    Although I didn''t really want to admit it, I unexpectedly felt that I couldn''t deal with the poor Chuchu cruelly.


    Well, if I said this, would I have been too vicious before, but now it¡¯s useless to regret it. It¡¯s better to go all the way to the dark.


    Ah, ah, as expected, I regretted it as soon as I said it! Why not deny it! !


    "really?"


    "Yes it is."


    Looking at Jasmine''s shining eyes, I nodded again in a wicked manner.


    It''s over! ! !


    Suddenly I felt that my heart was enveloped by huge regrets.


    Why do you still have to promise her if you regret it? Is this the consequence of being taken away by the atmosphere? "Hmph, you still count as a man like this."


    Jasmine''s face showed a joyful look that made people feel refreshed, and then she dangled her fists with her hands on her chest like a schoolboy.


    Then she suddenly noticed the strange look in my eyes, and then hurriedly retracted the movement and put on a serious look. "Ahem


    She bit her lip, coughed pretentiously, and then faced me without saying a word.


    I didn''t speak either, so we fell silent.


    To be honest, my mood has become unexpectedly heavy now.


    Because I was like letting Jasmine go by myself.


    In view of the sinful things I have done to her, the lightest request she may make to me is to break up, and the highest is probably to surrender or commit suicide.


    If she really said that, what should I do?


    "That one


    She finally spoke.


    And a heart of mine also mentioned the throat.


    Unlike the relief that I had imagined, Jasmine''s delicate eyebrows frowned, as if hesitating. She should be entangled in what to do with me, is it a thousand dollars or something? Don''t be so scary! ! As I waited uncomfortably, what Jasmine said was-


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, so let''s do it first. Anyway, don''t come to me these days.


    "Aha?"


    I was stunned.


    And Jasmine just gave me a blank look.


    "After all, I never thought that your **** was so refreshing, so think about it, can''t you?"


    "Uh, it''s not impossible."


    "Don''t worry, I will think of the request soon. Anyway, you can''t go back!"


    "Ok


    Looking at Jasmine, whose cheeks bulged and filled with her daughter''s affection, I could not object at all.


    Well only now.


    Because I was saved by her is an indisputable fact.


    "Anyway, go away, don''t come to me these days.


    "Oh


    Suddenly driven away by her with a cold attitude, I can only walk out of the campus alone.

 Chapter 316

    In any case, let¡¯s play Jasmine first. She has worked so hard to help me remove the curse. Although I don¡¯t know why my curse disappeared, it might have been cured by her kiss-and-beat collapse therapy. Forget it, it doesn''t matter what happens, now is the time for revenge.


    Looking at the crowded streets, I feel my mood is extremely refreshing.


    No, it''s more than Shu Chang, I''m a villain who must report.


    Ha ha ha ha, Bletilla striata, Bletilla striata, right? Start counting from today, right? I won''t let you go! ! ! Because tomorrow is Saturday, the maid cafe on Friday is naturally hot today.


    However, I did not go to the Maid Cafe, and even walked towards the Witch Cafe from the other end of the street in order to avoid acquaintances I might know.


    When I walked into this theme restaurant, I was welcomed by the witches as soon as I walked in.


    Well, because it''s Friday night, business here is also good.


    I just smiled and nodded, and then walked directly to my goal.


    This is Bletilla''s base camp, and she should be here today.


    It is estimated that she will be taken aback. I was ordered to get away and not show up in front of me, but I had already slammed the door at night.


    Ha ha ha ha, this guy must have breathed a sigh of relief during the day, secretly glad that he tripped me up, right? What a pity, what a pity, now is your end.


    Enduring the desire to laugh wildly, I first covered the corner of my mouth with a fist in front of my mouth, and then calmly went straight to the door of the Zhanto room and waited.


    The business here is pretty good today, after all, Bletilla striata still has some reputation.


    Because Wen Xinlan was not there, no one doubted me. It was really helpful. Anyway, I just had to pretend that ordinary guests line up like this, and then go in and make trouble.


    After waiting in line for me, I opened the curtain and walked in.


    It is still the previous furnishings, the small and mysterious space is decorated with orange lamps.


    "Welcome this guest


    Then there was the weak voice of Bletilla striata.


    but


    "what!


    After I sat down generously, Bletilla striata suddenly uttered a stunned voice, almost yelling in surprise. Fortunately, I even gave her an order.


    Imaginary.


    She immediately showed a painful expression, as if her mouth was gagged, she could only make her lips move weakly, and she couldn''t even make a whining sound.


    Haha, that''s awesome, witch''s credit.


    "Bletilla, remember to speak softly and don''t be spotted by outsiders."


    What do you want "


    With my permission, Bletilla striata asked me in a cowardly tone the first thing.


    From her drooping dull hair and haggard expression, it can be seen that her life is also very bad after being cursed. But everything is better than me. I feel really upset when I think of this.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you think?"


    "Ah


    She shrank her shoulders with a guilty conscience, shook her head in a panic, trying to find a way, but without a doubt, she finally dropped her head in despair.


    "You, don''t mess around, be careful of me a week later


    "Oh, I know, you have only been a slave for one week." "That''s it!"


    "So, within this week, you can''t refuse me, can you?"


    Chapter 284 The Master''s Revenge


    "Ah yes, yes."


    With a struggling expression on her face, Bletilla striata pinched her neck as if she was deprived of oxygen. After tangling in place for a while, she answered me softly in frustration.


    Alas, it seems that this kind of power is really incredible, almost equal to some kind of mysterious power of a third party, because although Bletilla has a disgusting and rebellious face, he still answered my question obediently.


    So I suddenly stood up and looked down at Bletilla striata with a condescending posture.


    The body was covered by my shadow, Bletilla trembling like a withered flower, and even then she couldn''t refuse my question, because I was her master.


    In short, she cowered and affirmed my statement.


    The so-called black contract pattern on her neck was particularly conspicuous.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Hahahaha! !


    So, next is the moment for me to play.


    First I looked at her pale face, then smiled and bent down and stroked her head as if playing with a small pet cat.


    "Woo


    Baiji shivered more violently, then shrank even smaller, and her mouth made a pitiful sound. "Is anyone here to rescue my police uncle? No, it''s the police aunt


    Seeing her panicked and about to faint, I was even more proud. Hahahaha~~~ No, I can¡¯t laugh, now it''s just scaring her, and it didn''t cause any actual harm. This is too small compared to the harm she caused to me.


    But seeing her now about to pass out is really relieved.


    "Baiji, are you very uncomfortable now?"


    Of course


    There were tears in her eyes. On the one hand, she disliked men physically because of being cursed, and on the other hand, she couldn''t disobey me and run away because of my orders.


    The result was that she made herself up for it, letting herself fall into this desperate situation even I think about it.


    However, after being forced to answer my question, a faint light appeared in Baiji''s eyes.


    Why are you? "


    Why did I lift the curse? "


    I laughed at Diyin.


    Then the fingers of both hands were twisted together, and the joints creaked.


    "Don''t you understand, this is the power of love."

 Chapter 317

    "Woo


    She obviously showed an expression of disbelief, but what if she doesn''t believe it now? She couldn''t even call the police, she could only become a slave who was more on-call than Jasmine.


    Of course, given the size and appearance of this person''s elementary school student, coupled with the childish aura that is always revealed in words, I really can''t do something 18x to her.


    Fortunately, she is now cleverly imposing a curse on herself, as well as the promise of the so-called witch. In this case, I only need to use a little trick to make her *, hahahaha! ! ! !


    What does she hate to eat? I want to make them all and let her eat them.


    A few days of jifeigou jumping have passed.


    Wednesday.


    Today, the student union¡¯s goal of establishing a key middle school remains unchanged, but the love prohibition order has been secretly cancelled from the advertised project.


    Student Union Room.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¨¡y to report the information during this period."


    Bletilla striata, who was sitting in the chairperson''s chair, folded her arms and looked around the committee members in each seat with a serious expression, but her small legs were dangling easily.


    And her bunch of dull hairs **** by the purple rubber bands swayed slowly in the same rhythm.


    From Oncidium''s point of view, Bletilla was in a good mood.


    And this is the common idea of ??the student council, including Onciline.


    At this moment, the president of the student council was ruddy and showed a steady side to the classmates. Even though she was small, her whole body exuded an astonishing high-ranking spirit.


    Er, President, the sanitation situation in schools has been greatly improved recently. Because of the strengthened supervision of the regional contract system, the sanitation problems in public areas have been greatly alleviated. "


    This is a report from the health committee wearing eyes.


    "On the issue of the school''s learning atmosphere, because we have extended school hours and strongly advocated reading aloud during the morning reading time, the school''s learning atmosphere has also been strongly praised by the leaders.


    This is the report of the study committee with braids.


    Next are the Disciplinary Committee, Life Committee, etc.


    "Well, very good. In this way, we will be able to cope with the inspections of the inspection team of the Provincial Department of Education in the next few months. At that time, everyone must work hard for the goal of the key middle school''s signature!"


    Baiji''s face was stern, she put her hand on the table, and muttered something while recording something. The majestic appearance made Wen Xinlan, who was sitting next to him in charge of the general secretary, express sincere emotion.


    (It seems that the elder sister has matured a lot since the last conflict with classmate Zhu. It would be great if she could continue to do this.) Looking at the Bletilla striata, which even started to write the meeting minutes, she has been following the president I felt the joy of a mother watching her daughter grow up.


    However, she immediately shook her head to clear her mind.


    (What''s the matter, although the elder sister is very young, she is more mature than me, how could we be mothers and daughters~)


    After sweeping through this thought, Wen Xinlan flashed other thoughts.


    By the way, the bet between her and classmate Zhu seemed to have been lost. At first, she was worried about what the president would be doing, but once she was asked about it, she just smiled and said nothing.


    Judging from the rosy and healthy complexion of Bella striata-senpai, it should be really nothing.


    After the meeting.


    "Xiao Lan, are you going to the coffee shop today?"


    When everyone was almost gone, Bletilla was resting his chin in both hands and looked at Oncidium with a soft expression.


    On this picture, which looked normal to abnormal, was bumped by the deer.


    Because she felt that the senior sister had suddenly changed her personality, and she was a little uneasy about the change.


    "Uh, it doesn''t matter to you, because the exam has just passed, so if you want to go, it''s okay."


    "If you want to increase your hourly salary, I can consider it."


    "Eh? Senior sister, are you so good?"


    "I''m not a demon."


    Looking at Baiji who was covering her mouth and smiling, Wen Xinlan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The elder sister is really mature and stable, and she hasn''t pestered herself because of the "curse" she said before. Did she always hide herself before?


    In short, Baiji and she tacitly ignored those imaginary things. During this time they fully recovered to become ordinary girls'' high school students.


    "Then, then I''ll go."


    Chapter 285 Unequal Treaties


    194 Unequal Treaties


    "Well, I have something a little bit wrong, so you go first."


    "Should I go first?


    "Well, we are not in a hurry to study the above anyway. If you need help, you can find me."


    "Wow, Senpai is really reliable~


    After several rounds of normal conversations with Bletilla striata, Wen Xinlan carried her bag on her back.


    "Senior sister, let me go."


    "Well, I have a conversation with the classmate who is consulting, and may come over later."


    "Ok."


    Although there were many questions in her mind, Wen Xinlan looked at the student council president with a calm expression and didn''t think too much, so she nodded and said goodbye to her and left the campus.


    At the end of the corridor, a man finally opened the door of the student union room after making sure that there was no one else in the student union room. Crunch.


    As the door was pushed open, Bletilla striata, who had been showing an uneasy expression after Onxinlan walked out of the room, couldn''t help but tremble all over. She wanted to leave as soon as possible, but her **** was as immobile as it was nailed to a chair.


    I saw that she had been twisting her waist with anxiety, but her hands had been stuck on the table, as if she couldn''t move, I knew it was really magical, the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility, or it was supernatural power. What about obligations? In short, Bletilla striata, who has a variety of convenient tarot card abilities, actually has restrictions that cannot violate his promise.


    The result is that no matter whether she is self-conscious or objective, she can''t refuse me.


    After seeing me, Baiji''s pretense of calmness disappeared since long ago.


    A layer of sweat oozes from her forehead, and her tongue is constantly licking her pink lips like a puppy to vent her tension.


    The reason is simple. On the one hand, her curse does not seem to be solved. She will still hate men physically and mentally under the effect of the curse. On the other hand, because of the contract created by the witch and the person, she has to listen to me If this is the case, this is the setting of the witch, it is as natural as if you feel hungry when you are hungry.


    "Ah, don''t come here!"

 Chapter 318

    As soon as she saw me put a hand in her pocket, she finally paled and made a soft voice.


    Because I ordered her not to react fiercely, even if she made a sound of fear, it was light and light. "Hehe, didn''t you do a good job? Isn''t it great to play the role of a nonchalant student president and not to harass your secretary?"


    I shrugged and walked around the back of her chair like a close friend, looking away from me with a funny look


    She made a terrifying sound that almost cried.


    "Why, do you hate men so much? This is your own curse. After all, curses will pay a price. It''s a pity that I broke them. But looking at you like this, I know why you are unscrupulous. I want to stop me from approaching you~


    "Ah, you, what are you doing!"


    Seeing me slowly taking something out of my pocket, Bletilla striata stared roundly, and my lips opened slightly because of tension.


    Ignoring her pitiful appearance, I directly turned her chair 180 degrees and came to me.


    What I have in my hand is the 5 yuan red sausage I bought from the supermarket. By the way, this is garlic-scented. The reason is that I asked Bletilla striata what is the most annoying food. She obediently shook her secrets. After it came out, I knew that the food she hated was garlic, ginger, coriander, green pepper, and sea fish. In short, the taboos were about the same as those of elementary school students. In order to retaliate against her, forcing her to eat something she doesn''t like is the first step.


    I just tore open the package, and slapped the XX brand red sausage to her fleshy cheek.


    "Do not move."


    "Woo


    As if being subjected to a fixation technique, Bletilla''s cheeks were helplessly twisted by my red intestines.


    In order to humiliate the enemy who once prepared me so miserably, I rubbed the fragrant red intestines on her cheeks back and forth.


    "Hoho, today is also the time to feed you."


    "Don''t be too big, the smell is disgusting


    "It''s not disgusting, this is garlic."


    "Don''t don''t


    "If you are willing to give a promise that you will always be my slave, I will promise not to come back and harass you when there is nothing wrong."


    Slightly squinting my eyes, I threw out my olive branch at the panicked Bletilla striata.


    During this time I have been thinking about how to tame Bletilla striata.


    In short, her curse gave me an excellent opportunity. I don''t need to do anything illegal. Just getting close to her can make her sick to death, and then force her to eat some dark dishes, which can completely defeat her mind.


    In short, after 5 days of ravages, Bletilla striata has been riddled with blemishes.


    At this moment, the arrogant witch had her apricot eyes widened and she shed tears unwillingly.


    "Hehe, don''t you speak?"


    "I, I won''t admit defeat, so don''t think about it."


    "Haha, open your mouth."


    "Don''t ah one"


    Although she wanted to resist, Bletilla striata followed her promise and really took me as the master, opening her mouth faithfully. Crackling.


    I relentlessly stuffed the garlic Harbin sausage to feed her.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Because Baiji realized that she couldn''t just agree to others'' conditions this time, I finally failed to achieve the goal of making her obedient.


    However, although she was very stubborn, but under the pressure of my both hard and soft means, on the last day of slavery time that was about to pass, she still signed an unequal alliance treaty with me:


    "Bletilla striata and Zhuzeyu abandon the previous grievances afterwards and can no longer seek revenge, and the two use equal allies to help each other. Unless I agree, Bletilla striata may not interfere with Zhuzeyu''s supernatural ability for any reason. The policy of the student council should be listened to. Take Zeyu''s opinion, the future benefits that may be generated in the future are distributed according to his wishes


    In short, we who forced Bletilla striata to eat garlic for a week won the victory without blood, although it turned out to be a bit of twists and turns and GAY. And it cost me a lot of money to go to the fish market to buy some fishy salmon.


    But seeing Bletilla striata irritated by the mustard salmon with tears in his face and having to swallow it, I am still very happy.


    I always feel that it''s time for me to celebrate.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know that the last affection between me and Jasmine was a few days ago. What I said was in the sense of an adult, maybe it was a few weeks ago. So after all, I still owe the favor to that person. When I think of this, I am still a little uneasy. After all, although she did not ask me for it, I can still treat her as always, but I don¡¯t know where Jasmine will be. Is it time to make the so-called long-thinking request?


    Oh, by the way, I seem to have harassed her before the end of get out of class, and left a hickey on her neck. I don¡¯t know if I will be discovered.


    Forget it, no problem, with her IQ, she would definitely tell others that she was bitten by a bug and prevaricate.


    Chapter 286 A Hard Day for Jasmine


    "Mo hoo hoo hoo ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ho


    Someone, at some point, would make a very disgusting sound like a pig, and then acted on me. I was super disgusting.


    And this person regrets that he is my "boyfriend", even if I don''t want to admit it.


    My impression of him is probably that he looks as annoying as a pig, smells as unpleasant as a pig, and speaks as unpleasant as a pig, but making him a steamed bun can''t help it.


    Every time I approached me, I would be very unruly up and down his hands and his face were full of obscene and desire. As long as I saw him, I would get goose bumps all over.


    Very helplessly, I can''t resist him.


    Because I don''t want people around me to worry, especially my parents and sunflowers.


    For the time being, secretly associate with him.


    Originally, I reluctantly gave in to this scum with the idea of ??calming things down. After all, it''s not very good if things get bigger.


    As a result, it turned out that I was so smitten by him.


    Not only did things become more and more excessive to me, but the attitude became more and more arrogant, as if I was sure I didn''t dare to resist.


    It''s a pity that the resistance that I poured my life''s strength and determination into failed.


    Carrying the family knife, I planned to end his sinful life when the scumbag was trapped, but I was cunningly escaped by the other party at the cost of my further decline in status, and I didn''t dare to make any more actions to stimulate the other party.


    Woo why can''t I call the police.


    It¡¯s all because of Sunflower, I can¡¯t let her know her situation, otherwise she will blame herself and worry about it. In the eyes of that simple child, the world is very beautiful, so I can¡¯t destroy it.


    Just think of myself as this trash girlfriend for the time being. Anyway, I don¡¯t like men very much, and I don¡¯t have a prince who wants to dedicate my first night. If my virginity is gone, I will be gone.


    I just comforted myself and stared at the boy in front of me coldly.


    It''s a pity that the other party continues to disgust me so dissatisfied.


    "Ah don''t mess

 Chapter 319

    Biting my lip and suppressing the strange feeling of being pinched by him, I couldn¡¯t help making a sound that would be ashamed even if I heard it. It¡¯s unbelievable. Before, I was ashamed of a bunch of bugs and had no dignity and shamelessly came to me for help. Now it looks like a pig brother again.


    "Oh, how are you, Jasmine? Your face is very red."


    "Nothing!"


    He rubbed his hand on my waist and made a very obscene noise. I really hate to die, but due to my embarrassing position with him, I can only endure the discomfort and beg for mercy with a trembling voice. .


    Does he have a face? Finally, he gave him countless slaps to relieve his anger, and asked him not to look for me for the time being, but he still shamelessly asked me after class.


    I''m also to blame for my lack of promise, for actually making a ghostly appointment to this small corner. Obviously, he was owed favors before, so he should have the confidence to refuse.


    In the end


    When I was a little confused and didn''t know what to think, he smiled wickedly and said to me:


    "Hmph, I heard that you have always got good grades in your class. I thought I was the only one who performed well in the entrance exam. It seems that we are still very minded."


    "Don''t talk about this hum


    I turned my head, trying not to look at the vulgar face.


    In the past few days, I thought he was doing something shameful with Bletilla striata, but he still found time to find me, I don''t know why.


    Although it''s not really smelly, the thought of me being humiliated by such a dirty person makes me want to die with him countless times.


    Kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you! ! !


    I cursed him silently in my heart.


    But I can''t do it, because I have already failed, and this person forced me to make a promise that I can no longer hurt him. In this case, I can''t break the promise with a cheeky like a scum.


    Even so, I was able to curse this person in my heart freely, cursing him to walk and be hit and killed by a car. Having said that, because I had a hot head at the time, I desperately tried to help him remove the inexplicable curse. He also said that if I can promise me one condition, he should be told to die on the spot, but why he hesitated in the end. As a result, not only didn''t seize the opportunity to make a clean break with the scumbag, on the contrary, there were signs of being entangled by him, which made me feel anxious.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! "


    Originally, there was an uncomfortable heat squeezed in my chest, while I was thinking, this person actually leaned on my neck and kissed.


    It was like being sucked hard by a vacuum suction tube, and I convulsed. I didn''t know where to put my hand, but I could barely embrace his back in humiliation.


    As if I wanted to dig out his black heart with my nails, I hugged him tightly.


    No, you can''t resist. If this person goes crazy, he won''t necessarily do anything.


    I can only silently endure the violence that this person inflicted on me.


    Ah ah what is this


    From the neck came the sound of the skin and the person''s lips, and at the same time there was a seemingly dashing *.


    I can''t scream out, it''s a shame


    My vision has become a little blurred, probably because of this uncomfortable feeling, so I shed some tears. Oh my God, why does this person tweeted and tweeted forever! This unprecedented numbness and tactile inductance made my whole person stiff, and I could only suppress it by curling up my fingers and toes with all my strength.


    Damn this person''s hands are really dishonest, can''t you just let it go?


    what


    Just before I called out, my "boyfriend Takezawa Yu stopped the sexual harassment."


    He had the sneer I always hated on his face.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, so I will leave you with a very nice commemorative gift."


    "Memorial?"


    I''m still panting and haven''t recovered from the numbness, but the other party''s words made me wake up like a dream


    "Yeah!!!"


    I screamed and pushed him away, hurriedly checking my neck with the phone screen.


    Sure enough, there were several hickeys on it, and the red ones seemed to be bitten by a bug.


    "you you you you


    My face became more and more ugly, and I was shaking and speechless with my neck.


    Is this person really a demon? How can people see people by making other people''s necks like this at school?


    Zhu Zeyu didn''t look guilty on his face, on the contrary, he smiled more wildly.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t this great? This way, more people can know that you have a boyfriend and the relationship between the two is very good, even flirting at the end of get out of class~


    Because of my anger, my body trembled violently, and the hand covering the hickey turned to pinch my neck gently.


    Chapter 287 A Hard Day for Jasmine (2)


    Kill you, kill you, kill you! ! !


    This kind of thought only flashed for a second and then became decadent again.


    There is no way, there is absolutely no way to take an effective counterattack against this person.


    Because I was intimidated by evidence in the hands of the other party, I could only passively accept his super annoying game, and I would be on call at all times. It was no different from a worker in a special industry. If my parents knew my family When her daughter becomes such a person who is not ashamed or impatient, she will definitely drive me out of the house.


    A feeling of sadness rose from the bottom of my heart.


    I lowered my head helplessly and didn''t know what to say, so I could only use silence as my last fig leaf. A warm hand touched my cheek.


    This person smiled at me even worse, just staring at me like this.


    "You haven''t said it yet, how do you feel about my reward?"


    "Very, very good, I like it very much."


    I wanted to cry without tears and said something against my heart, but I could only pray that this person would have fun and let me go.


    If the price of maintaining grades is to be humiliated by him in this way, then I will definitely lose a dozen points in the exam every time!


    The other party seemed to be satisfied with my reaction, and put his hand down with a smile.


    "It looks like class is about to go. Let''s do this today because I have an appointment to play games with my friends. You can go home after school."


    "Oh... OK.


    I put my hand on my chest and responded to him like a sigh of relief. The scumbag was finally satisfied. He just squeezed my cheek and walked away.


    Is the call over?

 Chapter 320

    What am I doing? Why don''t I break up with him or even suffer harassment.


    "By the way, Jasmine."


    Suddenly, the figure he was about to leave stopped.


    "Ok?"


    Because I was angry at the strange self, my face didn''t look good when I looked at him.


    It seems that he was also a little frightened, but his face changed slightly, and then he cleared his throat and said with a serious face.


    "I said before, you helped me, just to lift the curse, don¡¯t look at me like this, the basic morality is still there.


    "Huh, then why don''t you go to the police station to surrender?"


    Hearing his self-proclaimed shameless speech, I couldn''t help but mock him while rolling my eyes at him.


    "Uh, there are many reasons for this, you know, this and that


    Sure enough, this **** began to hesitate again, anyway, it was thick-skinned.


    So why did I try to kiss him? If I was misunderstood by this rubbish, it wouldn''t be good to get an inch.


    But he has already entered so much, in a sense, there is nothing left to retreat.


    The thought that I saw him before and didn''t hit me with anger, and I felt even more regretful when I kissed him excitedly.


    What the **** am I doing?


    Feeling hot on my cheeks, I turned my head.


    "I haven''t thought about it for a while, let''s take a few days."


    "Oh


    Don''t bother me today. "


    "I know, hahaha~


    While humbly happy that I don''t need to be harassed anymore, I dragged a heavy pace out of the small space under the stairs with the sorrow of being inexplicably entangled in my mood.


    (What conditions should I put forward in order to retaliate against this scumbag? Why can''t I cut the mess with a knife and leave first?)


    The scumbag has gone far, but fortunately, no one passed by in this area. I was like a thief. After making sure that no one was seen, I hurried back to my class.


    I covered my neck all the way.


    Frightened like a rabbit, I looked around cautiously, and then sat back in the classroom when the class bell rang.


    It''s true.


    Dropping my shoulders feebly, I let out a long sigh.


    Although it¡¯s not a big deal to have a hickey on his neck, and that person¡¯s mouth should not be poisonous either, but he really didn¡¯t think about the girl¡¯s mood when she was treated with strange eyes?


    Opening the book angrily, I could only read the book with my neck covered in order not to be seen by the hickey on the side of my neck, and tried my best to make my posture and expression look natural.


    "Student Jasmine~ How do you do this question?"


    "what?!"


    The boy at the table stabbed me, and I immediately stared back reflexively.


    I hate men so much. Since I have seen that man''s dirty body, I really hope that I will never touch men again for the rest of my life.


    The tablemate seemed to be frightened by the look in my eyes, making a whining sound, and cringingly pointed to the problem on the book. "Um, it''s yesterday''s topic. The teacher skipped the topic just now. Can you help me with it?"...Okay. "


    After hesitating for a long time, I squeezed out a bit of strength and used my left hand to barely write a few lines of formula to perfuse him.


    Although he hates men, he is still innocent at the same table. It would be okay to just help him answer the question. "thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    I was absent-mindedly clutching my neck while answering him coldly.


    However, this guy is very annoying today.


    It''s obviously in class but I don''t listen well, just like a guy in the straight line of grades, he secretly talked to me with a curious look.


    "I always feel that classmate Jasmine is in a bad mood today. Did something happen?"


    "No."


    I covered my neck to answer him, and at the same time squeezed out my strength and gave him a stare.


    This means "I am annoying you today, don''t disturb me".


    Fortunately, he is also a normal person, not like a disgusting guy who entangles without a bottom line with the handle, so when he cooperatively shrinks his body far away from me, my mood is slightly better. a little.


    "Student Jasmine, this time you are the first in our class monthly exam, and you also got full marks in mathematics, so please explain this question to everyone on the spot, because it is the final question of the monthly exam, and you are the only one in the class. Get all the points."


    ! !


    The teacher is calling me.


    Why is it just today?


    If I knew this question, I left it empty.


    My heart was filled with regret, and I stood up silently.


    I lowered my head and looked at the black hair hanging down smoothly in my vision. I bit my lip and suppressed it for a while before stepping onto the podium helplessly.


    Picking up the chalk, I tried my best to hide my feelings and explain to everyone in a cold tone.


    "This question is like this


    While talking, my leg was unconsciously clamped.


    I''m so nervous, I''m afraid of being discovered, this kind of humiliation that makes me uncomfortable is no good, Sunflower is also looking at me below, and I must perform well.


    Even though I was suffering, I still rubbed my thighs, and covered my neck with one hand pretending to be very natural, pulling my hair behind my head, and writing on the blackboard with my left hand.


    Chapter 288 A Hard Day for Jasmine (3)


    Although I am not left-handed, I still completed the procedure perfectly under the belief that I would never be discovered. "As expected of Jasmine, everyone should study."


    A voice of appreciation came from below.

 Chapter 321

    In a trance, I walked off the podium in silence.


    Woo woo


    When I returned to my seat, I fell directly on the table and covered the hickey with the spread black hair.


    Damn it, scum, scum, scum, and scum, you blame you! ! !


    While squeezing my fist, I cursed him with tears in my eyes.


    Because I was kissed by a scum, I didn¡¯t listen to the class very well today, just when I finally wanted to go home and hide in the room after school-


    "Ah, Jasmine."


    A voice that made me dream of came over.


    "sunflower!"


    Although I knew it was impossible, I still made a happy voice.


    Looking back is my childhood sweetheart, and the object of my true crush.


    She has soft and beautiful blonde hair, cute beads hung on the small rope used to tie the double ponytail, and has the immature face and plump **** that I admire. Although she looks very petite, her body is full of vitality.


    The elastic thighs were wearing white knee socks, and Sunflower''s toes randomly tapped on the floor a few times, making a banging sound.


    In this way, she unrestrainedly pressed her body on the table with her arms, and spoke to me vigorously. "Where will Jasmine go after school?"


    "Me? I''m going home."


    "Oh, oh, I thought you would date classmate Zhu."


    As soon as I mentioned that person, my heart began to sink.


    I don''t know when the relationship between Sunflower and that person seems to be getting closer and closer. This is definitely not good news for me. Although there is no evidence, I am convinced that the scumbag will not satisfy me alone.


    Well, I am definitely not saying that my women are disqualified and cannot satisfy men. I like sunflowers, so it doesn''t matter what men do.


    It''s just that I worry that the pure sunflower will be defiled by him.


    Although from the bottom of my heart I don''t want him to be close to Sunflower, but I can''t tell Sunflower directly about my boyfriend. Such a tangled mood makes me very depressed.


    But in front of Sunflower, I will not put on a negative expression anyway.


    So I just broke the subject with a smile.


    "He has something to do today, so I''m so tired I want to go back soon.


    "I would like to invite you to go to the maid cafe for a date. Anyway, I am free."


    "That''s a shame, but I can


    Halfway through the conversation, I was silent.


    Being able to work in a maid''s shop with Sunflower is definitely a reward for me. Originally, I couldn''t ask for it, even if I don''t have a salary, but today I have a lot of disgusting hickeys on my neck.


    The clothes in the maid¡¯s shop are all exposed to the neck, and it¡¯s impossible to keep covering the neck while helping the guests with the dishes, so I will definitely wear them if I go there.


    Because of this worry, I suddenly interrupted myself, while Sunflower tilted her head blankly. you could? "


    "I, I can follow you behind, sleepwalking like a shadow chasing the light"


    In a hurry, I sang a song casually, but this turning point was as embarrassing as slamming the brakes to drive another road and hitting a wall. It was a cold joke.


    Sunflower''s big eyes blinked a few times, and he laughed hahaha.


    "Hahahaha Molly, you are so funny, did you really catch his humor after interacting with classmate Zhu?


    "That''s not it!"


    I felt my face start to get hot, so I could only shake my head desperately.


    Are you kidding me, isn''t that scumbag bad enough for me?


    "Hehe, in short, we need to leave first today, so it''s better to walk to the school gate first."


    "Hmm."


    Although this is our daily home from get out of class every day, I still can''t help but be excited.


    While covering my neck while packing things with one hand, I carried my bag in my hand.


    "Sunflowers, let''s go."


    "Well, but Jasmine, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    After Sunflower responded to me, she suddenly questioned with some confusion.


    ! ! !


    My heart jumped slightly.


    No, no, I don''t want Sunflower to see evidence of being humiliated by that scum! ! !


    Talking about the topic with my neck covered on the podium today already gave me a sense of publicity. If I were to be watched by Sunflower alone, it would make me ashamed to die.


    Regardless of my flushed face, I just shook my head.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I got a stiff neck last night and my neck hurt.


    "Oh, I thought there was a trauma. If that''s the case, you should pay attention to your sleeping posture today."


    "Yup."


    "No wonder I think you are a little haggard today. You must have trouble sleeping, right?"


    "exactly."


    In order to prevent her from worrying, I replied with Sunflower, and then walked out of the classroom with her casually.


    We walked to the gate of the school with a fright. We said goodbye in advance because it was a different destination.


    "Jasmine, then see you tomorrow."


    "Hmm."


    "By the way, next time you must bring classmate Zhu to the store, because there is a lot of new maid costume business, maybe he will like the style you wear."


    "Ah... OK."

 Chapter 322

    Looking at Sunflower¡¯s carefree smiling face, I could only squeeze out my best and smile and wave at her.


    Are you kidding me to serve that person in a maid costume? This is really nasty. If he forces me, I will resist desperately, because I am still a girlfriend, so I should be able to refuse some shameless requests. Reluctantly parting from Sunflower, I dragged weakly on the way home.


    My shadow was dragged for a long time in the sunset, but my mood was still heavy after school.


    God, when is this kind of day?


    Before I knew it, my eyes were so hollow that I was startled.


    Shaking my head, I patted my cheek and walked across the nearby overpass.


    Forget it, I''m exhausted today, don''t think about other things, go home and rest. I hope I can wash away the traces when I take a shower.


    Going down from the overpass, there are children playing and having fun in front of them.


    The two chubby little boys actually look pretty cute, and they have a childhood feeling when they collide with each other with toy models in their hands.


    But looking at the two children with innocent faces, I secretly sighed.


    Obviously they are all little boys, why is that guy like this now? Or does it mean that males grow up to become color embryos? Walking down the flyover with exhaustion, I plan to find a clothing store to buy a scarf.


    Although it may seem strange to wear a bib this season, it only needs to last a few days. Anyway, it can be used in winter.


    Chapter 289 A Hard Day for Jasmine (4)


    Just when I made up my mind, there was a child''s scream next to me.


    "what-"


    It was a child''s desperate cry, because it was so loud that I immediately turned around.


    I saw the situation clearly in an instant.


    It should be that the two of them patronized playing with toys when they were going down the stairs and did not take good care of the steps. As a result, one of them was unstable and one of them fell directly backwards.


    Because the brain has been exercised for a long time in many years of martial arts practice, I immediately analyzed the situation and understood that if there is no one to help, the child will definitely be seriously injured. If the back of the head touches the ground, an accident will become Vegetative.


    Snapped!


    My tiptoes made a loud sound on the ground, and directly let my body lightly grabbed the little boy before he fell to the ground.


    Although the action is a bit exaggerated, no one should have noticed it, so it won''t cause a commotion.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Putting the dazed child on the ground, I patted his head lightly and asked him how he was. However, just as I imagined, the child I saved in time naturally did not have any trauma. He clung to the toy in his hand tightly, and it took a while before he uttered a sentence.


    "Thanks, thank you sister."


    "Well, you have to be so polite, and you have to be gentle with girls when you grow up."


    I always felt that this cute little boy was a little cute after being frightened, so I specially rewarded him with a bullet in his forehead. what


    He immediately shook his forehead and made a whimper.


    At this time, his partner also hurriedly walked to our side.


    "Ah beautiful big sister, you, are you okay?"


    Puff, I actually called me a pretty big sister. I don''t care about this kind of compliment, but of course I will be unconsciously exasperated when I hear it.


    Obviously he is a primary school student, so he can deceive women so much. Are young boys all angels? No, maybe it will be a big carrot in the future.


    It is rare for me to feel a little better because of my good deeds and being thanked, so I drew my hair generously.


    On the contrary, I was facing a completely immature elementary school student, just like talking to a kitten or puppy, I didn''t deliberately straighten my face at all, just raised the corners of my mouth.


    "Hmph, nothing, because Big Sister I am very good."


    "But your neck


    "Ahhhhh!!!


    When he reminded me, I screamed and covered my neck.


    Just now, because I wanted to save people, I hurriedly liberated my right hand. As a result, the neck that had been kissed with a large trace was seen by others.


    But if it''s a child, it should be fine.


    ""


    Big sister was bitten by a bug, right?


    "Ah?! Hahaha, yes, big sister I was bitten by a cockroach.


    Just when I breathed a sigh of relief, the kid I rescued suddenly stared straight at the few red seals that were not covered by me, and clapped his hands with a sudden realization.


    "Ah! Isn''t that a hickey? Big sister has made out with her boyfriend, right?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Just a moment''s stunned, I found my face burned irresistibly.


    But the kid didn''t understand the atmosphere at all, he just explained it to his friend on his own.


    "The red ones are obviously hickeys, they are sticking to the neck with their mouths~ I kissed them underground!!!


    My heart throbbed.


    "Oh, is that right?"


    "No, no no no no no no ah!!!


    Panicked so much that I was incredible, I clamped my legs and bit my lip and took a few steps back.


    However, the two stinky brats didn''t know how to be considerate of women, just like a certain idiot, grabbing what they found interesting and insisting on letting go.


    "Ah, Big Sister''s face is so red, it should be a hit."


    "Yeah, I still have a very sad expression on my face."


    "Don''t talk about it!!!"


    My self-esteem was severely tortured from elementary school students, and I screamed and ran away.


    Regardless of the strange expressions of passers-by that a female high school student was able to run at a flying speed, I almost cried and ran away from the demonic elementary school student and escaped this street.


    Puff through puff through puff through.

 Chapter 323

    The heartbeat is so fast, the child''s words are still reverberating in his ears until now.


    What is it? What is it! ! It''s not a bit of tweeting at all, it''s tweeting!


    No, why should I care about such nasty details!


    Damn it, this kind of kid is not cute at all! ! !


    When I got home, the sun was almost down.


    "I am back."


    "Welcome back, Xiao Mo, but dinner will take a while."


    "Ok."


    Listening to my mother''s gentle voice from the kitchen, my tense thoughts were finally able to ease a little.


    Today is really exhausted, because of that garbage, I was absent-minded all day.


    Dragging my exhausted body, I slowly sat on the sofa.


    I''m tired, let''s watch TV for a while.


    With this feeling, I curled up my knees casually and turned on the TV with the remote control.


    Ever since I kissed him so excitedly for countless times, I always feel that my chest is stuffy and uncomfortable, especially after he left strawberry marks on his neck, his head is full of disgusting cheeks.


    Putting my chin on my knees, I was thinking about all kinds of things, but I didn''t even watch the TV. No way, because that person really made me feel at ease.


    What''s wrong with me


    If you obviously have the opportunity to leave immediately, even if you can''t retaliate against him, as long as you draw a clear line, you can continue to be friends with Sunflower, right?


    It should be like this. I am worried that he will turn back, so I will continue to be undefended now. After all, he is a scumbag.


    Obviously, I hated him deeply before, but now I can¡¯t make up my mind at this juncture. I hate myself like this, but also weakly defend myself.


    Although it is very sad, but as long as I persuade myself this way, I always feel that it is not unacceptable to continue to be held by his rubbish.


    Moreover, he occasionally comes to take care of me when I am sick, and occasionally he is a gentleman, and he also brings sunflower benefits.


    Just when I felt my cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, the TV was slammed into popular science programs.


    One person can be domesticated-Stockholm syndrome.


    Such a somewhat fresh title entered my field of vision.


    Out of curiosity, and wanting to relieve the pain in my chest by diverting my attention, I watched this show with all my energy.


    "Stockholm syndrome, Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome, or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex that victims of crime have feelings for the offender, and even help the offender. This emotion causes the victim to have an affection for the offender. The perpetrator develops favor, dependence, and even assists the perpetrator." This is the definition of this theory given by the host.


    Chapter 290 Decision


    It seems that this theory comes from a kidnapping case in the Swedish capital Stockholm in 1978. At that time, four robbers kidnapped a bank employee. After a 130-hour confrontation with the police, the incident was finally resolved. But what is puzzling is that those kidnapped The staff spoke for the kidnappers, and some even married the kidnappers.


    This incident aroused the curiosity of the social scientists at the time, so they conducted in-depth research and found that the fear of human performance has a fragile bottom line.


    When someone encounters a ferocious assassin who wants to take his life unreasonably at any time, the hostage will gradually entrust the right to life to the assassin. Time has dragged on. The hostage eats a mouthful of food and drank a mouthful of water. With every breath, he himself feels that it is the forbearance and compassion of the terrorists to him. For the mob who kidnapped himself, his fear will first be transformed into gratitude to him, and then into a kind of worship. In the end, the hostage also subconsciously believes that the safety of the mob is his own safety.


    Human nature is the weakness of succumbing to tyranny.


    After reading about 10 minutes of analysis, I felt like I was splashed with cold water.


    Hey?


    This


    what


    Stocker


    Succumb to tyranny


    Grateful worship subconsciously safe


    Countless words were spinning in my mind, making me feel as if I was about to faint.


    I always feel that I am just like being caught in what it says.


    When is it that I actually feel that it is natural to associate with that person, and it doesn''t even matter if I accompany him to mess around.


    Am I Stockholm?


    Damn it.


    Am I a mean woman? Not only are you bullied by that trash, do you still want to fall in love with him?


    Once such a frightening thought appeared, it stayed in my heart for a long time like a nightmare.


    Countless pictures flashed before my eyes like a marquee.


    Rainy day.


    Pain and cracking lower abdomen.


    Drenched clothes.


    lightning.


    Distorted face.


    At this time, TV programs are still playing.


    The host with a naive smile was sitting in a chair, and across from him was an old professor who was a little stiff-looking. "Today we invited a famous psychologist, DRTIAN, to our program. Please ask Professor Tian to answer some questions about Stockholm for us."


    "Thank you."


    The old professor smiled at the TV camera, politely bowed slightly in greeting.


    However, I feel that his eyes are so cold, as if with some indescribable mockery.


    And when my hands and feet were cold, the professor cleared his throat and started talking:


    "Let me just say it, the patients with Stockholm syndrome are really pitiful."


    "Oh? Why is that?


    "Because, they are obviously the victims, but they have become people on the side of the perpetrator without knowing it. Obviously, the perpetrator has caused you 100 points of damage, just because they have provided you with 20 blood back, they will Let those poor people be submissive."

 Chapter 324

    boom-


    Am I pitiful?


    "no!


    An anger that frightened me came out inexplicably.


    As a result, I just yelled to the TV.


    Of course, this will not be communicated to the other party, after all, this is a recorded program, not a live broadcast.


    So the old professor pushed his glasses and continued:


    "How to put it, I think this is a social issue, and it is also a question of human nature, because the mentality of Stockholm patients is actually no different from that of circus animals. They are all given a whip and a lollipop. It was bought."


    My hand was squeezed tight at this moment.


    A stronger dizziness hit the brain.


    Under my dizzy gaze, the host continued to chat and laugh at the professor in a very interesting manner. "Hahaha, you reminded me that some people in the workplace say the same, they will be abused by the boss out of Stockholm." "Those are not the same, but the boss will give you real money, and you accept it too. The treatment of people. But as a popular science program, I hope audience friends just watch it and don¡¯t care too much."


    Me, I didn''t care!


    Unconsciously, his vision became blurred and plunged into a slight darkness.


    I just muttered to myself with such excitement, stood up, and hit the glass in front of me to the ground.


    Damn it.


    The glass that was thrown to the ground shattered naturally.


    The transparent fragments falling to the ground reflected my unsightly face.


    Numbness, hollowness, exhaustion.


    Why do my eyes look like this?


    (I don¡¯t want this!)


    Before I knew it, I felt hot on my face.


    It turned out that two lines of tears shed unknowingly.


    Xiao Mo, is there something broken? "


    Mother''s concerned voice came from the kitchen.


    "Huh? Sorry, I saw the bug. I''ll clean it up by myself."


    I didn''t want my mother to worry, I wiped my tears, and then patiently replied in a nonchalant tone.


    "Then be careful with the glass."


    because"


    Then I squatted down and started to clean up the broken glass.


    Looking at the broken ground on the ground and no longer being able to recognize the broken glass in its original shape, I couldn''t help but have a sad thought.


    Is it true that my body and soul have been devastated and not what they used to be?


    Toot


    The vibration of the phone rang.


    Who will it be?


    After I barely worked up and unlocked the lock screen of my phone, what I saw was the name that made me almost breathless. froM: Takezawa Yu


    "Are you free? Although I don''t want to disturb you right away, can I leave time for Friday~


    Again


    A sad mood rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Just now, there seemed to be some heat flowing through my chest.


    What is it, like a sweet poison, it makes me feel warm in my heart for an instant, and what comes next is a sense of ridicule that makes me even more uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, he was very good, he was obviously helped by me, but after a few days, he wanted to continue to bully me if nothing happened.


    No, it may be that I made up my mind why I wanted to help him, like a marionette, the more he thought about it, the more confused my mind became, and it made me breathless like something stuck in my throat.


    Who can help me.


    What will I become in the end?


    No, you can''t fall here, and you can''t give in to that person.


    A dark emotion radiated vigorously in my heart.


    No, for me now, this is the energy that can make me truly strong.


    I couldn''t help squeezing the phone tightly.


    At this time, with the help of that black mood, I finally sorted out my thoughts.


    I''m a fool.


    Why is it like this? Because of the initial weakness, he retreated steadily on his side, and was even dragged into the abyss by him. If this continues, I have a hunch that sunflowers will also be involved. Doesn''t this deviate from the purpose of swallowing my breath at the beginning?


    I''m not a fool in Stockholm.


    This time, we must have a break with him.


    Chapter 291 END


    Today is Friday night.


    I, Sunflower, is lying on the bed, hanging in the air doing kicks.


    I have already untied the head ropes of the double ponytail. In order to prevent my body from pressing my hair when lying down, I spread the blond hair to the side of my head, keeping the body and legs 90 degrees.


    "Hey hey hey


    Just like stepping on a bicycle, I breathed evenly in my mouth, and then kicked my legs up and down in the air following the rhythm.


    This is the "convenient stovepipe movement" I learned on TV.

 Chapter 325

    I have too much fat in my legs. To be honest, I am troubled.


    When wearing thigh socks, people will be strangled with worrying flesh, and when passersby look at me, it makes me feel embarrassed. Really, are they a little fat?


    But the legs are thicker, and there is no small flesh on the belly, but the **** are okay.


    I was full of worries about my figure, and I once again confirmed that my stomach did not bulge when I lay down, and then I was relieved.


    "Huhu


    I''m really exhausted. Why is this kind of small action exhausting? Sure enough, fitness is a very physical consuming thing.


    While thinking about this, I remembered another thing.


    Jasmine and Azhu.


    It should be smooth, right? Since the last time Azhu violently fought against that student council president, his relationship with Jasmine has been good.


    It would be great if the two of them can always go smoothly.


    Having said that, Jasmine¡¯s previous fever really scared me to death. If the child has a fever for several days, even a low-grade fever may cause great harm to the body.


    Fortunately, I used the plaster that I prepared. After all, it¡¯s me. Both ordinary illnesses and serious evil curses can be lifted smoothly~


    But Azhu really scared me to death. He even asked me where I bought it from India. I could only prevaricate that I bought it from the roadside. In the end, why did I dare to use something like that?


    Forget it, it will be fine if the storm can be subdued.


    While thinking about this, I suddenly missed Jasmine a little.


    Actually, I just met at school today, and I just hugged her and rubbed her around.


    Jasmine is really good. Not only is she obedient to me, her body is also fragrant and soft.


    Oh, how can I look at Jasmine with indecent eyes, but girls, girls are not good! Even so, of course, I still can''t deny that as her best friend and a partner who grew up with her, she has a high degree of affection for her, and she treats me even more.


    Maybe we already have the fetters.


    A smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and I dialed Jasmine''s mobile phone while continuing to kick my legs.


    I want to hear your voice, anyway, I¡¯m free now, just ask you to chat with me~


    "Hey!?"


    Immediately, Jasmine''s panicked voice came from the phone.


    babble? There is something wrong with her mood.


    "Jasmine, are you there?"


    "Ah, sunflower


    Her tone softened again, as if the panic in her previous tone didn''t exist.


    Well, it''s an illusion.


    As I kicked my legs, I chatted with Jasmine.


    "Hey, are you free?"


    Well I am free.


    After being silent for a while, she said so flatly.


    It''s really strange, this kind of tone that seems to be suppressing some emotion, will it be too calm. When I was thinking about it, Jasmine''s exclamation came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ah~~


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s okay, I saw the bug."


    "Wow, it''s summer after all, and there are more bugs."


    I listened to her familiar and heart-warming voice, teasing lightly. Of course, the kicking action cannot be relaxed. After all, these fleshy legs are really annoying. In other words, the thin-leg varicose socks that I saw on the Internet before seem to sell very well, maybe you can try it. Have a try.


    Well, it¡¯s so decided. If you have time, you must find Jasmine to buy it~


    Uh uh


    She answered me unclearly.


    Oh, I was a little lost thinking about those things just now, what did Jasmine say? Forget it, let''s talk about business first.


    "By the way, Jasmine, are you free on Saturday? I have taken a part-time job, let''s go shopping and see if we can buy some jewelry and cosmetics~


    "Ha, good."


    Jasmine''s tone finally became a little cheerful.


    Not only that, but also agreed to my proposal.


    Hmm, she is such a child who is honest and attached to me.


    I hate it, what am I thinking about, isn''t it normal for girls to make appointments to go shopping?


    While continuing to kick, I looked at the ceiling with some emotion.


    "Hello, I can go out with you on Saturday."


    "Well, I''m very happy too."


    Jasmine''s tone was a little rushed, but I could hear the heartfelt happiness conveyed from her words.


    "Hey, I''ll hang up first


    "Wait a minute, Sunflower!"


    Jasmine suddenly yelled to me with some urgency.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    I am a little concerned about you. Why do you speak so hurriedly? "


    "Haha, it''s Jasmine, are you talking intermittently?


    "Uh, something is happening here."


    "Well, I''m kicking. It''s the kind of kicking that is rumored on the Internet. It is said that you can thin your legs. You know, my legs are so fleshy."

 Chapter 326

    "Oh, no, Sunflower, you are already very good."


    Jasmine seemed to let go of her heart, her tone became gentler, and her previously disordered breathing seemed to be nonexistent.


    "Well, I''m dead."


    "Uh, uh


    After humming briefly, Jasmine hung up the phone.


    The room became quiet again.


    "Huh, huh


    I kicked my legs again and stopped.


    I disconnected from Jasmine. Thinking about it carefully, I was actually a bit regretful and unwilling. I only talked about these two sentences, but I was very happy to think of going out with her tomorrow.


    I really envy her, Jasmine''s legs are so tight and well-proportioned, and her figure is taller and slimmer than mine. Sure enough, I''m still a little jealous. Girls want to have a better figure.


    Holding the phone, I fell into deep thought. Finally, I stood up and looked at myself with long golden hair scattered in the mirror.


    In the mirror, I really showed an unbelievably contrived innocent expression.


    For some reason, I made this judgment on who I am now.


    Haha, forget it.


    With a wry smile, I started to do the high-leg kicking exercise that is said to be able to grow taller and thinner.


    "Jasmine, what are you laughing at?"


    today is Friday.


    The time is 9 o''clock in the evening.


    Jasmine is in my house.


    We dated, in all senses.


    Of course, she was called by me, otherwise it would be impossible for her to come home because of her aversion to me.


    Even so, today''s Jasmine is still a little different.


    Her sweet face was full of inexplicable indifference, and her clear pair of ink pupils were so clean that there was no trace of sand. Under the scattered long black hair, her pure and charming look made me want to dream. After the date, she urged to go home.


    At this moment, she was standing in the hallway, facing me, showing a mysterious and indifferent expression.


    Because I was a little uneasy about her reaction at the moment, I asked softly.


    "Why, I''m in a good mood, can''t you?"


    It''s almost like the end of the world is about to come tomorrow, and Jasmine''s current attitude is so good that it scares me.


    It''s like she really likes me? It''s not right, she just simply obeyed, and her attitude from the beginning when there was a gap, the bad words turned into apathy and non-resistance.


    Because after school, she came to my house in a hurry without changing back to her normal clothes. At the moment, she is wearing a white short-sleeved shirt of school uniform. Even so, the breathable and light material still fits her Miaoman''s figure, and the hem of the shirt is at the waist. The occasion was tucked into the skirt, making her small waist more slender.


    The dark blue pleated skirt only covered half of the thighs, and from that, there was an ultra-thin and transparent black chain that wrapped Jasmine''s slender and straight legs more curvy and attractive.


    As if noticing the look in my eyes, Jasmine suddenly smiled, her relaxed legs crossed charmingly, her cute little feet moving in her slippers.


    "I want to go back."


    She let out a chuckle like a silver bell abruptly, then turned around, and put her beautiful black silk ankle into a flat leather shoe.


    Hey? Wait? What the **** is this?


    It seemed that she didn''t give me a good face, why did she suddenly feel happy again? ? Although I know that a woman''s face changing is the same as changing the sky, but it''s too weird.


    Looking at my girlfriend''s light and beautiful back, and the blue silk that hangs down like a black waterfall when I bend down, I feel dry and dry.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok."


    She paused, looking at me with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "Is there a problem?"


    When she straightened up and folded her hands on her chest, she smiled sweetly again.


    What''s wrong is really wrong.


    That day, I had a bad deal of Bletilla striata, and finally reached a certain agreement with her, and then sent a text message to tentatively dated Jasmine on the way home because she was in a good mood. She actually agreed immediately after ten minutes. No complaints.


    I always felt that something was wrong, because I was still a little deer at the time, because I said I had to promise Jasmine a condition, and she hadn''t responded for a long time, which made me think that she might be planning something unfavorable to me.


    But she really came to see me today, and she was so gentle.


    Isn''t this kind of jasmine irritated?


    Seeing that the distance to me is only a few meters, but it is like a jasmine separated by a galaxy, I swallowed my mouth. "What happened to you?"


    "What happened to me, it''s you, it seems that a lot of things have gone through."


    She turned her head slightly, tucked her hair behind her earlobe, and answered me nonchalantly.


    "Well, do you want to stay? Anyway, you have taken a shower."


    I took a step forward and made an invitation somewhat eagerly.


    It''s really subtle.


    Obviously before, I put on a mean smile and said directly to Jasmine, "You don''t go home today, but now I actually want to keep her in such a gentle way.


    Probably because she helped me a lot, I had to become faceless because I was a person with a little integrity.


    "Oh, this, I forgot to tell you."


    Jasmine pretended to be thinking of something, and then continued to bend down and put on her shoes.


    Puff


    An ominous premonition emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    At the same time, a heart of mine also hung in the air.


    I could have a foreboding that what Jasmine said to me at this moment was an incredible thing.

 Chapter 327

    "Forgot to say what?"


    I touched my chin and looked at her nervously.


    She put her other foot in the shoe, then stomped on the toes, turned her head back, straightened her plump chest, and gave me an unexpectedly gentle smile.


    "You said before that you would agree to one of my conditions."


    Yes it is


    "I have already thought about it."


    "What is it?"


    Puff puff puff


    When she finally mentioned it, one of my heart started beating wildly.


    I once thought naively that Jasmine had actually fallen in love with me or something, so she didn''t plan to let me honor her. I even shamelessly imagined that Jasmine was actually immersed in our deformed relationship.


    But at this moment, Jasmine opened the door with a hand, and the night wind blew in from outside the door, curling up her hair. Like a fairy in the dark night, Jasmine''s black hair and the night color merged into one, only her slender figure and pure white face appeared exceptionally clear.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Because my girlfriend showed such a beautiful and thrilling look, my heart also jumped wildly. Does she like me?


    Had she been reluctant to bear this relationship a long time ago?


    Does she want to ask me not to leave her?


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind again naively.


    In the end, her words broke my illusion.


    At this moment, her smile was totally temperatureless, and there were only sharp cold lights in her slightly squinted eyes.


    The request that uttered from her slightly opened and closed lips was.


    "Break up, I will never see you again."


    End of this volume


    Volume Four Country Evil, Miss Succubus


    Chapter 292 Picking Up Sundries


    Snapped.


    A leather whip was left in the storage box.


    It is a whip that I specially bought on the Internet. It doesn''t hurt much when spanking the butt, but it sounds very loud and can fully satisfy my *female ecstasy. The price is 59.


    I bought this one and used it on Jasmine at the time. She looked stiff when she saw me at school the next day, and then subconsciously covered her ass, the reaction was super cute.


    But this thing seems to be out of use, so throw it away!


    flutter.


    Stacked on top of the leather whip is an open crotch chain**, which has the same function as its original design and will not be explained. Although I have only used it twice, it is very new and feels good to the touch, but I don¡¯t use it anymore, throw it away! clatter.


    Then placed randomly on top of the chain is a red collar with a live buckle that can be fastened with a black rope.


    This thing was originally used for walking the dog, but I used this to walk Jasmine at home and forced her to bark. It seems that after that time, she was so scared to behave to me.


    But since I can''t find anyone using this thing, and I don''t have a dog, I just throw it away.


    puff.


    Although this is a very thick rope, because it is made of plastic, it will not leave a deep strangle mark on the person''s body. Unless the tied person has undergone special training, it is impossible to easily break free.


    I still remember that Jasmine was **** by me and hung in the air, her expression almost breathing fire with anger.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she was like a butterfly falling into a spider''s web at the time, she could only pick it up.


    Although it has brought me good memories, I can''t use it anymore.


    Throw it away! ! !


    Throw this away.


    Throw that away.


    Throw it all away.


    "call


    I don''t know how long it took before I sat down on the floor.


    And the corrugated cardboard box in front of me was unknowingly filled with a lot of inexplicable things.


    They used to be the toys that brought me great happiness, but now because I have lost someone who can make them useful.


    Ah, why did you forget to put it in the box? I''m so careless.


    After putting away the rest of the odds and ends accidentally placed in the corner, I finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Obviously I didn''t do anything that was physically exhausting, but I just felt so tired inexplicably.


    For this reason, I lay directly on the floor, looking at the ceiling in a large font.


    I always feel that the atmosphere in my house is a bit dull.


    After all, no one will visit in a short period of time, right now, I am actually a little surprised and melancholy.


    Damn it, I shouldn''t be a person who hesitates because of such trivial matters.


    The inexplicable irritability in my heart made me sigh, so I blocked my eyes with my hand and returned my vision to the reassuring darkness. Human beings are all born from the chaos of darkness, so we will feel at ease in the darkness. But ah, like a revolving lantern in my mind, I couldn''t stop turning back the little memories with Jasmine. For more than half a year, we talked about long and short and not short. We tried a lot. In short, I was scolded by her for all kinds of bad things. Jasmine also cried many times.


    Hey, that woman.


    "Since you promised to meet one of my conditions, of course it was a breakup. I-don''t want to see you again." Her unexpectedly indifferent expression is still engraved in my heart.


    At that time, Jasmine looked at me like a stranger. The look in her eyes was like I just went to school and was walking like a weed when I didn''t know her.


    Damn it, just because I was too busy dealing with the Dogecoin Bletilla, I just ran away.


    Although at first I thought about going back, after all, it''s really hard to find a girlfriend with such a big boobs, such a good figure, and such a submissive personality, but in a horrible way, I actually nodded and agreed.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s probably because you didn''t have enough food at the time, and you felt relieved.

 Chapter 328

    Ah ah ah what is this **** reason!


    In short, my heart is still full of regret. After all, without a tool for venting, it will be like a dam being blocked, and it will endanger both sides of the river.


    I opened my eyes again, and I felt hot on my face.


    It was the setting sun coming in from outside the window.


    But it''s late, what did I do today?


    Today is Saturday, and Jasmine broke up with me yesterday.


    Successfully seized the opportunity I rewarded her, and Jasmine really escaped.


    And I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing all day today.


    I don''t know why, I have been in a muddle-headed state all day.


    "Ah, what am I doing!!!


    When I thought that the woman Jasmine had actually been tough at the end and showed a contemptuous expression at me, I was furious, so I stood up from the floor again.


    Damn, I thought I was already very good at training her.


    After all, as long as she was asked to come to my house for the night, she would be very clever to prevaricate with her family. She even complained about staying in the hotel for several days, but she still hated me when she obeyed her body honestly.


    After a few laps in place, I finally figured it out and let out a sigh of relief.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal, just leave after you leave. I''m so romantic and suave in Yushu. Can''t I find another big-breasted sister to have a good relationship and then roll the sheets? It''s not the point, but the point is that Jasmine''s arrogant attitude makes me unhappy.


    I finally found the reason for the sorrow, and my heavy heart relaxed a little.


    Looking at the sinking sunset, I thought of a question.


    What should I do next week? I still have to meet her at school after school, right? Do you want to say hello? Would it be embarrassing if a classmate asked?


    Oops, I am now a bachelor.


    When I think of these stomach-aches, my expression becomes bitter, and my throat twitches a few times.


    Uh, even though I actually want to twitch my Armstrong cannon at this time, it¡¯s useless to pump it at this time. It will only make me feel more empty.


    In short, now I am a bachelor who can''t use a certain organ of the body.


    Because of this, inexplicable unhappiness and the feeling of restlessness appeared in my heart.


    Do you want to find a way to re-accept Jasmine as your own deterrent? After all, this is very cool


    I thought about this kind of thing seriously, but I quickly rejected it.


    This is too low limit. If I go wrong, will it cause Jasmine to withdraw the video that absolutely obeys me and then doesn''t shoot me?


    Chapter 293 broke up, drink the bar


    -"I, I, Jasmine, apologize for wanting to kill Master Zhuzeyu. I will never dare to do anything unfavorable to Master Zhuzeyu again. I hope that the adults will forgive me."


    In the mobile video, Jasmine put on a smile that was uglier than crying, and apologized to me.


    This is the video that I threatened her before and asked her to shoot. It is also my latest material to intimidate Jasmine. By the way, there are actually quite a few materials that I used to intimidate her. From the very beginning, it was the deadliest one that could damage her relationship with Sunflower. Since the video, I have been collecting it out of my personal hobby. Now I have all kinds of videos of Jasmine showing her face without her face.


    Seeing Jasmine, who was about to click and shed tears but kept stubbornly holding back, I couldn''t help but sigh. It''s over.


    I let her go this time


    With my feelings, the video came to an abrupt end.


    Hey, watching the ex-girlfriend in the video, I always feel that some of our fun and fun are still vivid in my memory. Unexpectedly, Jasmine will no longer sleep in my bed so soon.


    Forget it, anyhow I have other gains Bletilla striata.


    Of course, I am not saying that this person has replaced Jasmine as my*, but the power figure in the student union can help me live a slightly relaxed and convenient high school life.


    In short, starting with the commotion caused by Bletilla striata''s love prohibition order a few days ago, Jasmine and I went through various troubles, but I still defeated Bletilla striata, but unfortunately the price was accidentally letting Jasmine go.


    Because she lost to me, she wanted to be my slave on call for a week according to the bet. Bletilla seemed to have to obey my will because of her status as a witch. Of course, she was miserable by me, but it was a pity that she was determined. She still resisted my attack, and finally I made a certain degree of compromise and became an ally with her.


    In other words, in the future, as a beneficiary and participant of the student union, I will help them build key middle schools, and finally get a share of the university¡¯s special recruitment program.


    Hey, of course, I don''t want to act like Bletilla striata and offend a bunch of people, just watch this idiot do something and I just take advantage of it.


    Since it''s an ally, let''s take advantage of her a little bit now, and it just so happens that I can get rid of the depression of being escaped by Jasmine.


    And when looking for her, I will naturally designate a location myself.


    Where is it


    I thought about it for a while, and decided to drink a little bar. Somehow, because I broke up with Jasmine today, I was still a little unhappy and a little bit muddled. According to the TV series or anime I''ve watched, I should drink alcohol to relieve my worries. When I was young, my dad would occasionally tease me and then ask me if I drink it when drinking with other adults. At that time, I simply said to drink and drink. Finally, my throat was hot all day because of the spicy liquor. Plan to drink something light, beer is good.


    Ah, there seems to be a well-known Internet celebrity barbecue restaurant in a large commercial building nearby. Because I have sufficient funds, choose there!


    I am very idle now, so I am particularly active when doing such idle and boring things. The scheduled time is 90 minutes later, and I have plenty of time to rush over and notify Bletilla striata by the way.


    By the way...it''s Saturday today, maybe that guy hasn''t eaten it yet, right?


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, I dialed the phone number I just exchanged with Bletilla striata.


    drop


    He was another highly efficient person, but after rang twice, Bletilla striata answered the phone.


    "Hey?"


    Maybe she knew it was me, because she didn''t have a good impression of me, so her tone was a bit rude.


    "It''s me."


    "I know it''s you, so is there anything wrong with you? Obviously I just saw it yesterday."


    "Well, are you busy?"


    "It''s not, but after all, the cafe is still taking care of it, so I can''t say it is idle."


    Hearing her impatient voice, I hesitated for a while before asking:


    "So, are you free?"


    "What do you want! Let me eat sausage?


    Bletilla striata seemed to smell something dangerous, and she immediately asked me vigilantly.

 Chapter 329

    My reputation is really stinky. Obviously, I can bully her severely while becoming her master. It is even possible to turn her into Jasmine. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to treat this kind of young girl. The size of the people (and the protection of minors law) let her go, just disgusting her on the sidelines.


    Unexpectedly, she cannot be tamed to such an extent.


    With so much emotion in my heart, I decided to use a method that is a little bit more relaxed and suitable for dealing with Bletilla striata.


    "No, no, I want to buy you barbecue."


    "Huh? You invite me?"


    Baiji''s tone suddenly became more suspicious.


    "Yeah, don''t you think that I treat you badly, if this is the case, as your master before, I won''t keep it!"


    "Huh, men are not trustworthy, especially if you are a pornographic man who was clearly an enemy before. Don''t think that you can use this method to buy me off, silly--


    Huh, wait a minute, did she swallow her mouth just now?


    Although I was very considerate of her feelings, especially since our previous battles were **** and violent, and now it is only the third day of becoming an alliance, I actually made a somewhat intimate act of inviting meat to eat. She suspects that it is also normal. It. "Don''t be so skeptical about your attitude. I really came to you because I couldn''t find anyone and asked if you swallowed your mouth just now?


    "That''s why I didn''t have any trouble."


    "You really have it."


    "No, curse you to death!"


    Hearing the excited words of the other party, I quickly passed the topic. After all, it will be endless if this goes on.


    "Anyway, are you coming?"


    "I can come, anyway, I haven''t eaten it yet, who will invite this meal?"


    This person''s mind is turning so fast, have you allocated financial problems to me so quickly?


    A wry smile that couldn''t be dealt with by the other side appeared slightly, I looked at the weeds in the yard outside the window and spoke softly. "I''ll please, I have packed, and let you order."


    "Wow, it''s true, where, I''ll come right away!"


    I just throw out the bait like this, Bletilla striata was actually hooked stupidly, and with a kind of enthusiasm, if she has more powerful superpowers, I really doubt that she will get through the phone.


    After talking to her at the rotisserie where I had reserved a seat, I cut off communication with her.


    In fact, you should have a boring drink today, so I''m going to a bar. But when I thought about myself like this, it might look pitiful. Secondly, I wanted to eat something good to comfort myself in another way. I was about to enter a body that was uncomfortable for a long time, so I went to a barbecue restaurant and a bar.


    Bletilla striata, my position for her today is to accompany the wine girl!


    Chapter 294 in the shop


    I asked her to eat meat, she just watched me drink, so that in the eyes of others, maybe I still have some face. Hey


    Although my mind is beautiful, my emotions still haven''t been mobilized.


    Turning my head and looking at the corrugated cardboard box filled with all kinds of things, I fell into trouble.


    My original idea was to collect all these things and throw them away. Anyway, I don¡¯t need them anymore, right? But now that I think about these gadgets, they all carry me good memories. They have brought me happiness the last time, so why don''t they just throw it away? Maybe you can play with your next girlfriend


    No, no, if she knew this was something I played with my ex-girlfriend, she would be angry on the spot.


    Sure enough, still throw it away? But if you throw it in the trash can in front of your house, you will be regarded as abnormal by your neighbors. After thinking about it, I sighed, and put it away first and stuffed it into a closet that served as a warehouse. What''s next


    Go to the meat and drink bar.


    "Huh, you are too slow! And the waiter also told me that the position was not available for me to wait, so embarrassing!!! When I took a taxi to the destination, Bletilla striata who had already waited there cursed me with a sigh , It really makes me speechless.


    She was wearing a round-neck short-sleeved dress that echoed the early summer style. She was a little kid and she had to use a brown waistband to squeeze out the curves of her body. However, she still didn''t.


    Under the skirt are short but thin calves, and the ankles are wrapped in lace socks, and her little feet shrunk in beige high-top canvas shoes are making an unpleasant sound.


    Well, the legs are very white, although the body is small, but the proportions are considered to be coordinated.


    Just glanced at Baiji, I admired myself for being able to draw conclusions so quickly.


    And her face is very shiny, she should have put on makeup? If this is the case, I feel even more face-saving. Regardless of whether this person was once an enemy between me and Jasmine, I directly touched her head like playing with the little sister next door.


    "Oh, it''s Bletilla elder sister, you actually came faster than me, it really makes me happy~


    "Slow wordy, you just treated me like a child, right?"


    The corners of her eyes lifted immediately, she yelled exaggeratedly, and slapped me with her hand.


    Rubbing my wrist lightly, my brows also tightened because of this man''s arrogance.


    "Hey hey hey, your attitude is better, we have all formed an alliance and signed a peace agreement."


    "Hmph, I just treat you as an ordinary pervert. If I treat you as an enemy, I will curse you and make you have a car accident on the way here."


    "Hey, hey, don''t say so terrible!"


    After waiting for a while and quarreling with each other, we finally sat on the vacant seats.


    "Hehehe, I can finally eat hot pot."


    When the iron plate in front of us sizzled, Bletilla striata immediately showed a candid smile and stared at the raw meat she put in, and made a sound of swallowing saliva from her mouth.


    "Aren''t you a rich store manager? Why do you look poor."


    Seeing her stubbornly putting meat into the iron plate, I sighed and spit.


    Bletilla striata curled his lips nonchalantly.


    "My father lent me the money to open the store. His requirements are still very strict. I still eat very sparingly in order to repay the money."


    "Oh, I see."


    With my chin resting on my hand, I looked at the gradually brightly lit city outside the transparent glass window next to me with some wonder. "Sir, your beer."


    Okay, please drive me. "


    When I poured the beer from the bottle into my glass, I noticed that Bletilla had swallowed the first bite of cooked meat, but she also narrowed her lavender eyes and focused her attention on me.


    "what''s up?"


    "What can you do when you come to me? Are you really just asking me to eat? I don''t think you, a cunning fellow, would be like this."


    Bletilla was chewing the meat and asked in a vague voice.


    "Unfortunately, this time I am looking for you and I am really just panicking leisurely."


    I concealed my breakup with Jasmine, grabbed a glass of wine and drank my stomach.

 Chapter 330

    I haven''t drank much since Ou was a child. If I drink it again today, I always feel that the craftsmanship of the beer industry is still so poor for so many years. Why is it still bitter? It can''t compare to drinks and juice.


    Sure enough, I still can''t understand why adults like to drink.


    "You are actually drinking."


    Bletilla striata, who was sitting across from me, watched me pouring the pale yellow liquid into my stomach, and suddenly shouted exaggeratedly. It''s really troublesome. It''s not just drinking quietly.


    So after trying my best to drink the first glass of wine, I paused for a while and tapped the table top with my fingers:


    "Yeah, I just drank. Could it be that the student council president wants to enforce the law outside the school and not let me drink?


    "Hmph, it should have been like this, but for the sake of your witty invitation to me for this barbecue, I''ll just open one eye and close one eye."


    Although Baiji looked upset at me, when she turned her gaze back to the 88 plate of beef, her face suddenly eased again. In short, she kept her head down and continued to eat the meat.


    This guy is really easy to kill.


    I was a little proud of my methods, and then poured another glass of wine.


    Guru Guru Guru


    How should I put it, although it''s not delicious, but I feel like being drawn by a magical force, and I can follow my body''s instinct and pour it in one cup after another.


    "Hiccups~~~


    After a wine hiccup, the first bottle of wine was wiped out in front of me.


    At this time, I discovered that there are quite a few types of wine in this rotisserie.


    In the background surrounded by heavy bass, I noticed a table of women laughing while looking at a cup that was lit with flames. Flames actually rose from that cup, and then a faint citrus smell floated out.


    "Waiter, what''s that?"


    "That''s a fire cocktail."


    Give me 5 cups. "


    "Ok."


    After I ordered the waiter, I pried open the cap of the second bottle and poured the crystal clear beer into the glass.


    "Hey, Take Zeyu."


    When I drank half of the beer on my own, Bletilla striata, who was sitting across from me, couldn''t help but speak again. "Ok?"


    I always feel a little dizzy, especially the neon lights on the second floor are inexplicably lit up a lot, making me feel dazzling and unable to open my eyes.


    When Baiji spoke up like this, I even realized there were two of her in front of me.


    Looking at the two round faces of Bletilla striata turning around, I shook my head and blinked.


    Does this feel drunk?


    "Sure enough, something is wrong with you, what is the matter with you?"


    Because Baiji was sitting deep in the seat, her feet couldn''t touch the ground, and her legs in shoes were dangling in the air. It looked funny.


    But she shouldn''t care about me very much, she just made her serious expression flash past, and she immediately returned to the state of eating meat.


    Ma yeah, the little one gnawed up meat like a puppy eating, and if there were dog ears on top of her head, there would be no sense of disobedience.


    Thinking of such indifferent things, I shook the half-drunk glass.


    The yellow liquid swayed left and right inside, like a big wave advancing and retreating, and through the wine that is constantly produced by bubbles, you can see the colorful and more beautiful light produced by the dazzling neon lights passing through the glass.


    I always feel that the atmosphere is not so good, so I don''t want to talk. I just stared at the halo through the glass in a daze. Ah, my head is dizzy


    Chapter 295: When I was a Child


    Ah, my head is dizzy


    It may be because the sunlight is a bit dazzling.


    And because of the reflection on the glass next to it, my eyes blinked instantly because they didn''t adjust to the colorful halo.


    I feel dizzy and uncomfortable


    But that''s not important, I''ll settle the matter first.


    After recovering, I spoke to the girl and said:


    "Don''t go, May!


    This is a street in the country.


    Because it is far away from the industrial area and has good mountains and rivers, of course there will be no pollution. The blue sky and blue land make people feel relaxed and happy, and the rustling insects also give people a different sense of peace of mind.


    As the core street of the town, there are various stalls on both sides of this intersection.


    And I was confronting her.


    "Take Zeyu, I really didn''t think you were such a person."


    The slightly arrogant girl standing in front of me crossed her chest and stared at me with a distressed look.


    The shoulder-length hair wafted elegantly with the breeze. On the left and right sides of his head were two strands of hair that were tied down by ribbons, and under the bright and white forehead were thin willow eyebrows and standard Danfeng eyes.


    I always feel that Mei is a bit scary.


    Although she is very cute, even wearing a simple and elegant floral dress can make people thrilling, but the corners of my eyes that are naturally hung up always give me the illusion that she is the villain in the TV series. By the way, Xiaomei was so cold when she was in school, she seemed to have all kinds of ferocious expressions only when facing me.


    Of course I know that she is an honest and kind person.


    Even so, now is not the time to retreat, so I stare back with unrelenting eyes. I''m already in elementary school and I''m about to enter junior high school, so it''s okay. Even if the other party is a woman, I can''t give in on the issue of principle.


    "May, I said, I won''t give in anymore."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are so partial to Shion!"


    Mei''s eyes were wide open. Although the changes in her facial muscles were not very rich, she still rebuked me with a tone of almost crying.


    "Uh, that is


    Faced with her accusation, I was at a loss for words.


    People on this street come and go, but our two children are like detached from the world, completely immersed in our own conversation.


    Moreover, May''s rhetoric was so sharp that I couldn''t escape it.

 Chapter 331

    So I just stubbornly waved my hands.


    "Uh, you know, Shion and I have been in friendship since childhood, and it has been 10 years since I insisted on talking." "Aren''t we also 10 years?"


    Mei''s eyes sank suddenly, and she muttered to herself in a bitter tone.


    My heart thumped.


    It''s going to be bad!


    Being forced to a corner, I can no longer prevaricate her.


    "Hehe, I can see you clearly, then I''m leaving."


    Mei held the doll bear in one hand, while looking at me with cold eyes.


    As if holding back tears, she pressed her lips tightly and turned her head and left me.


    When she turned around with her proud chin, the two bundles of beautiful hair danced lightly, bringing a scent of fragrance that made me a little misty.


    Seeing her somewhat lonely back, my heart felt pain for no reason.


    Why does it become like this? Our relationship is obviously very good, and I actually favor Shion so obviously and hurt Mei''s feelings. Can I really call it a man?


    Although I''m only in the fifth grade, I don''t know what the definition of a man is when I''m reasonable, but most people want to be a man, right?


    A man can''t let a girl show that expression.


    The wind rolled up.


    I felt that somewhere in my heart was touched.


    So I panted and ran over to Mei''s back while yelling desperately:


    "May, don''t go!"


    "What nonsense do you want to say!"


    "You have to believe me, I have difficulties!"


    "Do not touch me."


    When I recovered, I actually rushed to her side and took her hand.


    The little girl who was pulled by me instantly showed a terrifying expression.


    Mays made no secret of her dislike of me, and pulled out a finger from the hand holding the bear doll.


    "--!!!


    Oh no! !


    That action is


    In an instant, the goose bumps all over my body rose up.


    Faced with her angry pink pupil, I was completely shocked by her aura.


    "Go to **** scumbag, [Ju Miao]!!!


    It''s over! ! !


    [Jumiao] is an acupuncture point in the human body, located between the belly button and the hip bone, a little bit below the position. Although I am a little embarrassed to say it, after spending so many years with Xiaomei, I have already learned a little about her family''s "Mysterious Acupuncture Hand".


    So I know that that acupuncture point is specially designed to give people comfort, but the consequences of excessive force will be very serious. The sad thing is that the Taoism I practiced by myself is a spell that takes time to prepare, and has been performed at speed since childhood. The refined plum is incomparable.


    The result was no surprise.


    puff-


    As the lower abdomen was touched by her fingers, a feeling of heat spread to the whole body.


    "Uh


    My eyes widened unbelievably, and my eyes shrank into a line like a cat because of the strange feeling from my body.


    Pain, comfort, itching, paralysis


    Various sensations emerged along my acupoints.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!"


    The corners of my mouth twitched, and a super disgusting sound came from my throat.


    No way, because it''s so cool.


    No, it can¡¯t be simply defined as being cool. It should be ill-fated, because while being cool, I still feel my entire stomach is getting hot and swelling, and my stomach is a little bit painful, as if something hits my body. go with.


    There is really no way to describe this feeling, I can only drool at the corners of my mouth, and limp weakly. "Zhuzeyu, don''t think I don''t know, you secretly learn my acupuncture points to please Shion, that''s all, anyway, it''s just a fur, I don''t think you still know how to be grateful!"


    Xiaomei shook my hand away and narrowed her eyes like looking at something dirty.


    I always feel that from others, I am like a poor person who was bullied by a female gangster and then knocked to the ground, although the reality is that Xiaomei is disappointed in me.


    Although my body still couldn''t use any strength, I persisted in muttering in my mouth:


    "Uh wait, Xiaomei is not what you think."


    "Rubbish, still lying."


    She hugged her little bear even more tightly, her eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    I couldn''t lift my head and could only stare at the same place, seeing Xiaomei wearing sandals about to move away. Although it was obvious that I was rectified by her, I could still tell that Xiaomei who had gone away was also quite lost. Can''t help it


    "plum!"


    I tried my best to stand up and yelled at her.


    Her figure paused, and the dejected back figure slowly turned back.


    In her lost pupils, I saw my anxious reflection.


    Ah, sure enough, I couldn''t bear to leave May.


    This time, I want to give her preferential treatment not inferior to Shion!


    Guru


    After swallowing, I panicked and organized the language I didn''t know how to say:

 Chapter 332

    "May, I''m sorry, I said too much before."


    "You know it''s wrong, but you can still stand up because of my acupuncture.


    Mei''s face also became calmer, she took a breath and murmured.


    "Because I don''t want you to leave!"


    "Ah?!!! You, you, you do not want me to leave?!!!"


    Chapter 296 The Landlord¡¯s Children


    Xingyan suddenly stared, Mei''s cheeks reddened fiercely, and her tone became a little sharp strangely. Then she felt like she didn''t know where to put her hand, rubbing her tied hair back and forth with her hands, and lowered her head crimson.


    "Then, then I will give you a chance to apologize. If I am satisfied, I can still forgive you.


    "Ok!!"


    I finally felt hope, and completely lowered my face, I begged her intermittently.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be like this either, and when I saw you leaving, I knew that I really can''t just watch you go like this."


    "Take Zeyu


    There was also a touched expression on her face.


    And I also smiled heartily at her.


    That¡¯s great. Just now, I cured my body with luck, and I was finally able to return to normal. "So, I depend on you, as long as you are happy."


    Hearing this, Mei''s face was even more radiant, and her small body rushed over desperately and rushed towards me. The two of us hugged each other in the street.


    "Bamboo, Zhuze Yuyu, you are really good to me."


    "Hmm, yes."


    Although I can''t see Mei''s face, I feel happy as long as I hear her extremely touched expression. At last


    A pound of apples gives you a discount, 2 yuan 2. A total of 6 yuan, thank you for your patronage. "


    Humph, it would be fine if you agree to it earlier. "


    As a result, I packed the apples in plastic bags, and Mei curled her lips, and left with a complaint and contentment. And I was rubbing my hands and greeted her leaving behind:


    "I will come again next time."


    "I got it~"


    Saying goodbye to Mei, I let out a sigh.


    Oh, although selling things is very hard, it is surprisingly interesting.


    Especially the guy Xiaomei, it seems that some martial arts person from his ancestors has a family-renowned martial arts [Xuanji acupuncture hand]. By familiarizing with the acupuncture points of the human body, her parents seem to use the acupuncture technique once used in martial arts for massage. It''s really comfortable, and the popularity in this rural tourist area is quite good.


    The second daughter of the Ji family, Xiaomei, and I are childhood sweethearts, because the village is so big, and many people have been friends since childhood.


    I, Takezawa Yu, will go out this Saturday to help clean up the inventory at home.


    Because my ancestors have uploaded hundreds of acres of land, my family employs quite a few people for comprehensive planting. Rice is grown in the plains, economic crops such as vegetables are close to the river, and apple trees are halfway up the mountain. And orange trees and other fruits.


    The reason for giving Ziyuan a special discount is of course because this girl used her ancestral feng shui technique to help my family change their feng shui, so the agricultural treatment in the family is quite good, and the weather is smooth every year. If this is the case, I will not There is no way not to show her well.


    It seems that because I''m a child, the adults nearby can''t bear to lower the price with me. It really doesn''t work. I can still perform a talent show, so the sales of this fruit stand is still very good.


    "Brother, do you want to buy an apple?"


    "Uh no need."


    He waved his hand to a passing dead fisheye sportswear boy, but that person just shook his head and walked away. It seems that the way of eating and drinking needs to be refined.


    By the way, mom and dad are very excited recently, saying that they want to demolish and divide money, but I don''t understand it at all. Anyway, as a primary school student, I just simply enjoy a happy childhood.


    Like today, I was tired of watching cartoons, and I ran out to one of the stalls at home to help sell things. I always felt contented.


    In the afternoon, wait a minute and go to Shiyuan to play~


    Well, this is my childhood.


    By the way, I am 12 years old.


    "Hey, Ayu, why are you so slow!"


    "Ah Shion, I can''t walk anymore."


    "Really, let you rest for five minutes~


    In the afternoon, my childhood sweetheart and I had a mountain climbing activity.


    In fact, it can¡¯t be said to be mountain climbing in the traditional sense. After all, the countryside where we were born and raised is already in the mountains. It takes 2 hours¡¯ drive from the city. Fortunately, the climate here is cooler than outside. There is a lot of land and there is no environmental pollution, so it is quite popular as a tourist area.


    Being dragged by Shiyuan to watch Feng Shui on the mountain, I just feel like being troublesome at the moment.


    Why is she so self-willed!


    Ziyuan¡¯s family is a family of feng shui masters and has a good knowledge of feng shui. Although it is said that the reason why her family can become the number one local tyrant in the village is that it occupies the best location, the business of the hot spring hotel opened is quite prosperous, and the family is also average. An''an, healthy, but I don''t understand this mysterious thing at all.


    What I know is only the first-level Yin-Yang star-gazing, the second-level Yin-Yang view of the water outlet, and the third-level Yin-Yang non-entrance, carrying a compass and walking around the mountain Shiyuan, of course, are the kind of influential Feng Shui masters.


    In my opinion, her talent is really average, except for her coquettish personality, nothing impresses me at all, no, she also has a lovely appearance.


    Thinking of these things in my mind, I couldn''t help but raised my head, looking at Shion standing on the **** with arms akimbo.


    She is slightly taller than me, with a bright ponytail tied to the back of her head, her bangs are clamped on top of her head, showing her shiny forehead.


    Her upper body is a light and breathable white short-sleeved shirt, the cuffs are slightly propped up, and the delicate ruffles are tightened to protect her soft snowy skin.


    And all the buttons on the shirt are fastened up. A dark purple ribbon is tied into a bow, and two threads are hanging long on Yima Pingchuan''s chest.


    Shion''s lower body is also quite delicate. It is a short blue and white skirt. It matches her slightly taller figure. Her long and thin legs are exposed. Her feet are wrapped in mini socks, exquisite. Yuzu just wears hiking shoes that are easy to exercise. "Ayu, what are you looking at?"


    As if paying attention to my gaze, Shion''s complexion became visibly unhappy. She held out her finger at me, her watery eyes exuding superior arrogance.


    "Uh yes yes sorry."


    I just promised her habitually.


    Why on earth, no matter whether it is against Xiaomei or Shion, there is no way to resist.


    The main reason is probably that Shion''s popularity is too high.

 Chapter 333

    In school, because of her lovely appearance and superior family, she gained the attention of countless boys and the jealousy of countless girls.


    We must know that in our elementary school, the relationship between boys and girls is quite tense. Everyone likes to play with the same sex. Only Shion is a treasure of the boys in the school. Everyday, there are people who are constantly paying attention to it.


    With such a popular childhood sweetheart, I am naturally under a lot of pressure, but Shion still seems to like to play with me all the time. Her kind of "my old lady is so popular and she will play with you respectfully, so thank me very much." The momentum made me unable to restrain the loyal dog-like instincts in my heart that grew out of the joy of being taken care of by the beautiful girl.


    In short, I was led by her nose like this.


    Because I was quite satisfied with my attitude, the beautiful girl in front of me with a shimmering bright purple hair also nodded happily.


    "Huhuhu, it''s good for Ayu to have this self-knowledge, otherwise I will shake your secrets out." "Yes, it''s the Queen that I was wrong."


    "No, the queen sounds so old, call it a princess."


    Shion held her chest, turned her head pretentiously, and commanded me with arrogant words.


    I am also very cooperative.


    "Yes, Princess Princess."


    This is my secret game with Shion.


    In school, I still follow the principle of "boys have to play with boys", and generally don''t deal with Shion very much, but on weekends, we will still have fun, of course, we will play like this occasionally in the middle of the week.


    Although I always feel that boys will be a little humiliated by being instigated by girls like this, I always feel that I am actually enjoying it, whether it is playing with Shion or directing me with a pure smile on my face. "Whhhhhh, it seems that you have almost rested. If this is the case, we must continue. We have already strolled around the east end of the mountain, right? Today is the west end."


    "Uh, good.


    Nodded helplessly, I stepped away again to follow.


    Shion''s family is quite rich.


    Unlike my family, which has a hundred acres of land and then conducts large-scale farming, the Shiyuan family seems to be disdainful of growing any cash crops on the large slopes. It is completely regarded as a green area and I have to feel that it is really rich.


    Because it is a hillside with dense woods, the air here is naturally very good.


    As I passed a piece of fruit forest, I stopped.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Shion in the front noticed my stopping, and turned his head, tilting his neck slightly to look at me.


    "Uh, there are oranges on the tree."


    I stood there and pointed to a few low trees.


    These trees are not high, about 2/3 meters, covered with dense green leaves, and among the leaves, there are naturally oranges hanging like small lanterns.


    Shion''s eyes swept across the orange tree, and then she let out a chuckle in her mouth.


    "Hmph, isn''t it an orange tree?


    ,.


    "I remember there are no orange trees here."


    "Because I wanted to eat, my mother asked Aunt Wang to find someone to buy seedlings, and then this piece of orange tree was planted for me to eat~


    When Shion said this, he straightened up his tablet quite proudly, then slapped his hands **** his chest, making an inexplicable empty sound.


    babble? Is there something wrong?


    Although I think something is against me, it is obviously a rich girl who is showing off her wealth to me, why does she have a sad feeling when looking at her breasts?


    Even if I try my best to figure out the reason, there is no way, my mind is empty.


    In the end I gave up.


    Chapter 297 Two Little No Guess


    "Probably it lacks some knowledge."


    Muttered unwillingly, I quickly raised my head to cater to my little princess.


    "Yes, yes, so awesome~


    "Hmph, it''s amazing~ Tell you, this mountain, as long as you can see it, belongs to my family. As long as I want to eat something, my mother will grow it there~


    "Yeah, that''s amazing.


    "There is also her. She also said that if I get married, these mountains will become dowries for my aunt."


    Shion''s eyes were smiling, and his cheeks grew redder with his words.


    Especially when it comes to the last uncle, Shion''s legs are unconsciously clamped together and rubbed nervously, which is really puzzling.


    "Married


    I opened my mouth slightly, mumbling like I was listening to a distant story.


    If you marry, you must have a man so that everyone can get married.


    Although I don''t know what it means to be married, it should be to become a parent.


    "Yes, yes, yeah hehehehehehe, but ordinary people can''t marry me. They are just like jade, you who want to marry the prince, do you know?"


    When I was in a daze, Shion dropped her head, her hands were inexplicably entangled and twisted with each other, and then she secretly looked sideways at me, with inexplicable emotions in her eyes.


    babble? What is that?


    I can''t understand what Shion means when he suddenly brings the topic to this side.


    Let me think about it


    Oh oh oh! I understand.


    Shion must be very worried that her family will lose several hills if she gets married, so she doesn''t want to get married. After all, there is no prince, and reality is not a fairy tale.


    Ziyuan''s subtext must be "In order to protect the dozens of mu of hills in my family, I must not marry"!


    I was deeply convinced that I had interpreted the meaning of my childhood sweetheart, and my mood suddenly became brighter.


    In fact, what she said is correct. There is a saying that even if it is a husband, there is a strange period for many years. A squeamish girl like Shion must not be ready to give up her own land. People. Thinking of this, I have already thought of something to please her in my heart.


    So I cleared my throat, lowered my voice and said to her:


    "Aster!"


    "Hey!"

 Chapter 334

    Suddenly she straightened her waist, her eyes widened slightly, her cheeks were red unknowingly, and she looked at me seriously.


    Since she is so serious, I am even more sure that what I am about to say is the right thing.


    "I... have something to tell you about marrying."


    "Ah ah ah ah Ayu, what do you want to talk about! Isn''t it too early to marry and marry someone?!!! She was inexplicably panicked, and the beautiful purple pupil was panicking. The unmanned mountains and forests were constantly wandering, and the words uttered from the cherry lips became even more chaotic.


    babble? I always feel that Shion is inexplicably excited. Is it because I think my property might be taken away, so I am very unhappy? Think about it carefully, this is entirely possible, after all, so many mountains can create an unknown amount of economic value. Under her breathless gaze, I took a deep breath and smiled at her:


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely not marry Ziyuan."


    "Hey?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    It''s like the pink that permeated the air in a moment turns into blue-purple, and then black.


    Wait a minute, how can the air be colored!


    I scratched my head troubledly, and dispelled the inexplicable thoughts that had emerged from my heart.


    Without knowing it, Shion''s face sank.


    Ayu


    "what''s up!?"


    Named by her suddenly frozen words, I subconsciously stood up straight and responded to her with a somewhat hoarse voice. "What do you mean? What is it that I can''t get married?"


    The bright eyes unexpectedly lost their brilliance unknowingly, and I saw the unfathomable darkness in her sight. babble? Wait a minute this is


    I couldn''t understand the status quo at all, and my face became stiff.


    What is the feeling of flattering on a horse''s leg? I think it should be okay. I should take Shion¡¯s ass, right?


    Calm and calm Takezawa Yu wants to seize the opportunity.


    Shion must be angry now. In this case, if she doesn''t answer her well, she will explode like using a lighter to light a barrel of explosives!


    Out of this worry, my thoughts began to get confused.


    "Uh, I mean, there are a lot of valuable things in Shion''s family, but you are such a great person, and you can definitely protect the family property, because you look like a very powerful person."


    "What the **** do you mean!!!"


    As a result, Shion flushed suddenly, grabbed my collar and yelled and shook me.


    After she let out her anger so suddenly, I didn''t know what was going on, so I was crying and begging for forgiveness because my face was unclear.


    "Ahhhhh, I was wrong


    "You mean I don''t want it, do others look at my property?"


    "No no, you are so cute!"


    "Liar, liar, don''t you think I''m a stupid rich woman?!"


    "No no, you are a lovely rich woman!"


    "Idiot, you can''t even say good things!!!"


    ten minutes later.


    "Huhuhu, it''s finally here, this is a good place for my new test!"


    Shion akimbo vigorously wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and stepped on the grass and nodded.


    This is a hillside place, quite a distance from the village below. Unlike the village called the village where the traffic and infrastructure are quite complete, this is a real wilderness.


    A gust of mountain breeze blew a few strands of bright purple hair over Shion''s delicate white face like a doll. While stroking the cheek that was slapped without pain, I quickly stood behind her and looked at the land.


    (Ah, it still hurts as expected, so women are really ever-changing existences.)


    While sighing, I cast my sights on the distant mountains.


    Obviously this is not a particularly remote place, but the field of vision is entirely natural scenery that I am not familiar with, and on the gentle upward slope, this small grassland with an area of ??about 100 square meters is very conspicuous. "Ziyuan, is this the place where you are going to test Feng Shui today?"


    I scratched my head and asked a question to my wayward childhood sweetheart.


    After all, I also know her interest, that is, running all over the mountains, to places with extremely bad feng shui, trying to change the fortune of this place through her bad feng shui technique.


    Fengshui is a metaphysics. Although I am still a primary school student, I don¡¯t know it very well, but I still believe that a completely mediocre Shiyuan who is also a primary school student and has talent should not be able to do it.


    "Hee hee, this is really an excellent place."


    After spreading his legs and ran on the grass for a few steps, Ziyuan turned in a circle as if dancing lightly, and the bundle of hair tied behind his head also drew an arc gently like a phoenix feather.


    When I was unconsciously distracted by her dreamy look, Shion took a hand behind her back and proudly raised her washboard chest and started talking.


    "Ayu, let me tell you, this place is a place of fierce wind and fire, because the flat land in the middle of the mountain is the most delicate place of feng shui, and there is no shelter from the woods. It is very badly blown by all kinds of mountain winds-- ah !"


    While she was talking, the wind that had been blowing comfortably on my cheek suddenly increased.


    At the same time, her plaid skirt was also subtly lifted up by an invisible hand, lightly rolled up.


    Shion naturally blushed and screamed. After screaming, she hurriedly covered her skirt.


    "call


    Fortunately, I didn''t see it.


    I was inexplicably relieved.


    Of course, I immediately wondered what I was thinking.


    It''s because it''s just a normal run-out, and it''s just a normal show of underwear when it''s run out. Why is there an inexplicable throbbing in my heart?


    Although I don''t know the reason, I can clearly feel that my heart is beating fiercely. Er, human physiology is really hard to understand.


    Occasionally watching popular science programs in front of the TV, I don''t know what I am in at the moment. "Don''t, don''t look at it, pervert!!!


    After regaining his senses, she clamped her legs, and Shion, who was inside her feet, had already venomously cursed me with tears in her eyes. Ahhhhh, I''m md distracted again.


    So it¡¯s not a good thing to say that being oppressed by her is too serious, so she can only break up in her heart! !


    With a regretful sigh, I felt that I could no longer be reprimanded by Shion for no reason.


    Say the reason

 Chapter 335

    "Shion, just look at the skirt, why is she shy and angry?


    I assumed a righteous posture, stepped forward, and looked at Shion with eyes full of curiosity. Shion''s expression became quite shaken because I didn''t expect that I would slash it back.


    Even the body trembled.


    Then, her face became even more angry, and her cheeks turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You, you, you, you, you, what are you talking about! I actually want to look at the bottom of the skirt for granted, pervert pervert pervert pervert pervert!!!"


    In the face of her series of accusations, I just calmly put out my argument.


    "But ah, shouldn''t it be more embarrassing to be naked than to be seen in panties? Don''t we all take a bath together?


    "Hey?


    Shion was stunned when she heard what I said.


    Because what I said is absolutely correct. After all, we are childhood sweethearts from childhood to childhood. Not only do we usually play together, but we often take baths together. Sometimes we catch fish in the creek and lie down on the shore. The stream that blows over the body, in the colder seasons, I had a refreshing dip in the open-air hot spring of Shion''s house.


    Chapter 298 Play with the Princess


    To be honest, exposing each other''s bodies does not seem to be a big deal for the two of us, let alone exposing only our underwear. Ah don''t be kidding! It¡¯s not something a lady should do. Me, I, I can¡¯t go away, even if it¡¯s Ayu.


    The red tide on her face gathered more and more, and she shouted in an angry and trembling voice, looking a little scary. But immediately she lowered her head and fell silent.


    Shion raised her head again when I was worried whether she was too angry.


    "Anyway, in short, peeking at the bottom of a girl''s skirt is very bad, you know?"


    "Oh oh."


    She said in a sudden cold tone. Although I was still confused about what the excitement was before, I still nodded my head for the time being.


    What to do next


    "Ahem, let''s get back to business! Now I am going to start correcting Feng Shui!


    "Uh, what should I do?


    A smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Shion took a few steps gently on the grass.


    "First of all, here is the air outlet, and there are no trees in the distance. If there is a fire, the fire will even spread quickly by the wind and become a barren land. To put it bluntly, it is the lack of [Dragon Vessels]!


    "Uh, what''s that?


    "In short, Ayu, can you think of a way to dig a ditch?"


    "Uh, what are you talking about?"


    My eyes widened and I looked at a foolish expression.


    Although Shion always likes to call me and choose various difficult things for me by the way, this one is definitely the most weird one.


    Her straight face showed an arrogant expression that matched the delicate little princess.


    "Ditch digging! The feng shui in this place is extremely bad. It can only be remedied by artificially forging the dragon veins. Otherwise, according to my research, when the rainy season arrives, this place is likely to be buried by a landslide."


    Even if I say that, I can''t do it.


    So I honestly showed her an expression of distress.


    Uh, yes, there doesn''t seem to be a mountain spring here. Even if you want to attract it, it is very troublesome. "


    "Ayu, you are really useless."


    After hearing my helpless words, Shion snorted softly from his nose, and then gave me a blank look.


    Then she lifted her chest and thought again.


    "Ah, yes! As long as we adjust the flowers and trees here, we can resist the evil spirit!"


    "Uh, what should I do?"


    "Just plant all trees here."


    "This is ordinary tree planting!!!


    "


    After being complained by me, Shion tilted her head like I was bullied, biting her lip and staring at me. For some reason, her big eyes seemed to be covered with mist.


    "Damn it can only be used as a killer in the end."


    She clenched her fists unconsciously, Shion murmured, and then she lowered her head and reached out to her ankle.


    "Hey?"


    Under my surprised gaze, there was a shining thing on Shion''s foot.


    It was a shiny silver chain.


    "Shion, what is that?"


    "Hmph, it''s the anklet my mother gave me to ward off evil spirits~ In order to suppress the evil in this land, I can only use this temporarily~


    "Eh, what do you mean?"


    "Whhhhhhhhhh, as expected to be a stupid Ayu, don''t even know about such simple things as Fengshui town objects. It is possible to make a place good in Feng Shui with the aura, just like the river monster in Pagoda Town If you build a tower next to a big river, the probability of flooding the river will be much smaller~


    "Oh, that''s amazing."


    "By the way, this is a birthday gift my mother gave me. It is still made to order. This is the only one in the world!"


    "That''s really incredible."


    But but ah


    Suddenly, Shion''s face became a little red, and while she was holding the anklet, she twisted the chain around her fingers, and her hands were tightly pulled together to make a karakala sound.


    Shion showed a cute expression as if his heart was racing faster, and turned away from her eyes, pouting her mouth as if avoiding me deliberately, and then stroked the blue silk hanging from her temples with her hand.


    "but?"


    "But it seems that this anklet is a pair, you know, the meaning of the anklet is to tie this life, tie the next life without this life, you can meet in the next life. So if the other anklet is tied by another person, I , That person and I will be able to meet in the next life, and we will not be separated in this life."


    Her voice grew shyer and shy, Shion blinked at me desperately, as if she was broadcasting something invisible to me. Hey


    I thought about it for a while, and then showed a suddenly realized expression.

 Chapter 336

    She must mean this!


    "Oh, I see, Shion, rest assured, in this case, you must keep your other anklet well. Huh?


    She opened her lips slightly and made a stunned voice.


    And I talked in a natural way.


    "Hehe, I know what you mean, because an anklet is a very important thing. Isn¡¯t it too terrible to accidentally tie a person for a lifetime or even the next? So only one is enough to ward off evil spirits, and the other is to be careful. , Don''t give it to others one by one!!!"


    Before I finished speaking, I got a hard hit on the back of the head.


    "Idiot idiot, are you cursing me for not being able to get married?!!!


    Being dizzy and unrelentingly beaten, I saw my cheeks puffed up angrily, lowered the weight of my body, as if an angry puppy yelled at me.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i irritate her !


    Although I don''t think I have made any big mistakes, it''s just too strange that Shion''s brain circuits are everything, but after all she is the jewel in the palm of the village, and I definitely can''t provoke her.


    So I lowered my head very honestly and said what I was saying by the way.


    "I think Shion is really a good girl."


    "Hey?"


    As if the raging anger was extinguished by the cold water, Shion''s tight expression suddenly became relaxed. Then I looked at her like this and spoke slowly.


    "Because not only is your appearance outstanding, you are also very serious about your studies, and you are also very passionate about Feng Shui and treat others kindly? Anyway, I think you will be a good bride.


    In fact, I was a little shy when I said these things. After all, I¡¯m not used to complimenting others, but I know that the spoiled Shion needs constant praise and praise to grow up. If you don¡¯t serve her well, the consequences will be. Very serious.


    After I said the words of praise, Shion''s eyes lit up, and she pouted proudly and uttered a long syllable like "Humph~~~~~~.


    Well, after all, the crisis has been resolved.


    Looking at her smiling face, I knew I was safe now.


    But complimenting Shion is a little bit happy for me. It''s definitely not a simple perfunctory thing. After all, as long as she compliments her, she will smile like a flower, making me a little cautious.


    Shion had already squatted down when I exhaled to express peace of mind.


    She picked several stones together and piled them into a pile of stones.


    Although it is an irregularly shaped stone, Shion is obviously quite skilled in this. Four stones are placed on the ground to form a shape that looks like a formation, and then two stones are placed on the top to represent Yin and Yang.


    Although it is a rough feng shui study, feng shui is originally a branch of Taoism, and of course people like me who have practiced certain spells can understand it.


    By the way, our village has inherited the singular arts of our ancestors since ancient times, but following the tide of reform and opening up, after stepping into modernization, a large number of thaumaturgics have been lost or transformed into abnormalities that will not be discovered by ordinary people. Performing arts.


    For example, Ji Xiaomei¡¯s mysterious acupuncture hand is used to open a massage shop. Using this kind of martial arts familiarity with the body¡¯s veins, it can give customers an excellent * during acupuncture stimulation. Therefore, her massage shop has a very good business. The Shiyuan family, because of the feng shui theory that has always existed and is popular in the world, swaggered to open a hot spring hotel with excellent feng shui as a basis to expand their sideline business and became a local tyrant.


    As a monster catcher, my family is more miserable. It seems that since ancient times, most of the monsters that have infested humans have been unemployed after most of them lived in seclusion.


    Although occasionally I heard my parents discussing the need to demolition and requisition land, I don¡¯t know what that means. I always feel that the so-called land requisition is a crisis of losing ancestral land.


    Shaking my head, I returned to reality.


    After the Shion in front of him piled up the stones, he hung the silver anklet on it, and then turned around in a circle on the spot. As if dancing, her small waist was twisted, her toes stood on tiptoe, and the skirt rolled up by the rotation was like a blooming flower, underneath it was crystal clear skin, and her white knees were because of the sun''s rays. The light sun showed a faint blush. (Is this the ritual to change Feng Shui?)


    Obviously, I have watched Shion''s performance countless times, but at this moment, I unexpectedly find this kind of action is quite beautiful. She must have become more proficient in dancing.


    After thinking for a while, I came to this conclusion.


    And Shion kept chanting something I didn''t understand, finally.


    "Hey."


    She paused gently, curled up and hugged her body like a butterfly in a cocoon.


    A gust of wind passed.


    Slowly widening the watery purple pupils, Shion''s limbs slowly unfolded.


    She stretched.


    Hey one by one is finally over. "


    finished? "


    "Well, now the feng shui of this land should be [Ji Guang Chu Xian] level. By the way, my home is [Zi Qi Dong Lai], which is at a level where you can lose money from the sky while sitting at home."


    Standing proudly, she showed off to me like that.


    And I squinted while muttering.


    "It''s really amazing."


    "Huhuhu, now as long as you sit here, you can test the degree of Feng Shui changes."


    Chapter 299 Snake


    Next, Shion seemed to trot to the corner of the grass, looking expectantly, where there was a big rock. In this way, she stroked the hem of her skirt lightly, and then sat down naturally and dignifiedly.


    With one hand resting on her chin, she took the braid she had **** behind her back into her hand and played with it.


    "Ayu, just wait now and see if there are any signs here."


    "Vision?"


    I tilted my head in surprise and looked at her puzzled.


    Shion nodded seriously.


    "Yes, since Feng Shui has changed, this side won''t become a large piece of grassland."


    "This is obviously the green grassland."


    I muttered in a low voice.


    Shion just glared at me with puffed cheeks, and said a little unhappy.


    "Huh, stop talking nonsense, just watch it obediently!"


    "Oh oh


    I could only restore my silence, and then separated my straight legs, and stared calmly at the stone where Shion was sitting, and the grass that was a little green and vibrant because of the constant breeze.


    During the waiting period, I was still a little uneasy.

 Chapter 337

    Really, this is the first few times that Shion has been doing these inexplicable things. Anyway, every time there will be no good results, and I have to play with her.


    babble? How to define this mentality of knowing that you will be abused, but your body is immersed in it uncontrollably?


    "Huh, why hasn''t it changed, even if it rains!"


    After about ten minutes, nothing happened.


    Turning into a bitter melon face, Shion sighed quietly with his hands.


    In a sense, this is really expected. After all, Shion''s talent is really ordinary. It seems that there is nothing special about him except relying on Wushuang''s willfulness to oppress me.


    "It''s a good thing that nothing happened. If it rains, won''t we be finished?"


    I shrugged and tried to calm Shion, who seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have your turn to be pitiful, Ayu!


    As a result, Shion pouted her lips unhappily, shaking her hands at me, looking impatient, and then she squatted on the ground, as if she was about to curse me, while drawing circles and whispering in her mouth. If it''s not clear.


    I can only scratch my head quickly and watch Shion talk to herself angrily.


    There is really no way, since she has been hit, I can only wait until she recovers.


    Seeing the slight whirling of her head, I unexpectedly wanted to touch it.


    But I¡¯m still sober, knowing the truth that men and women can¡¯t kiss each other, so if I itch Shion with one hand, maybe she will be like a cat with fried hair, not only meowing angrily, but also to me. Outstretched paw.


    Just when I opened my arms bored, my eyes wandered boredly.


    "!!!!!!


    My eyes widened.


    Naturally, the green grass is covered with lush grass, and under the breeze at this moment, some grasses that reach the ankles are gently touching with suspicious movements.


    Unlike the naturally swaying grass, the grass swayed in a mess and made a slight rustling sound.


    The average person shouldn''t actually see any problem, but I still noticed it.


    There is something! ! !


    There is a green, like a ghost of camouflage, blended into the green of the grass in a natural to incredible form, which makes it impossible to distinguish it immediately.


    snake! ! ! !


    This idea immediately flashed through my mind.


    A snake is quickly approaching the lost Shion.


    For a moment, my sight became a bit misty because of my heartbeat, but I immediately focused.


    Subconsciously, I reached out to my pocket.


    As long as you use the paper talisman to release the spell, you should be able to save Shion in the first place.


    Although I don¡¯t know if the snake is poisonous, Shion is very afraid of slippery or multi-legged animals. I can¡¯t let her be frightened! !


    However, when I put my hand in my pocket, my face became ugly.


    There was even a chill that made my goose bumps all over my body.


    What''s the situation? ! !


    My lips grew slightly, almost blurting out the screams.


    What to do, what to do, what to do! ! !


    "Aster, run away!!!"


    In desperation, I could only shout eagerly at Shion who was sitting on a rock and letting the breeze blow on my cheeks.


    And she shuddered subconsciously.


    Shion, who didn''t notice the seriousness of the matter and completely ignored the snake, lifted his eyes at me. "What, Ayu dare to yell at me so loudly, who do you think you are? Don''t get into it! Be careful of me!"


    While she was still yelling angrily, I rushed towards her.


    Because I saw that green shadow also attacked Shion at a fairly fast speed.


    I really can''t watch my childhood sweetheart being attacked, especially when the delicate greenhouse flowers like Shion are ravaged. I can''t stand it.


    So I stretched out my hand and blocked her behind me a little rudely.


    Zi Zi Zi! ! ! ! !


    Then came oncoming, a snake leaping in the air with a bright red letter.


    "--!!!


    My pupils shrank suddenly, and the big mouth of the snake''s blood basin and sharp teeth were reflected in the fundus of my eyes.


    It was a green snake. Although the image was unexpectedly cute and delicate, it did not hide its aggressiveness.


    Because there is no paper talisman, I can only grit my teeth and block my arm in front of me, trying to resist this with my body.


    Click.


    "what


    There was a piercing pain in my arm, and I couldn''t help taking a breath and let out a low whimper.


    Shion, who was pushed aside by me to the ground in a somewhat embarrassing posture on all fours, finally got up. When he turned around and saw me, his face turned blue with fright and let out a silent scream.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Although Shion''s name is terrifying, I am obviously the one who was bitten! !


    Speaking like this in my heart, I frowned, took the opportunity and grabbed the snake''s neck.


    Don''t even look at me being bullied by Ziyuan. After all, I am a child who grew up in the village. Even if I am not as good as those big dark guys, it''s okay to dig out a bird''s nest, catch a crab, or pinch a snake.


    Zi Zi Zi ~ ~ Zi Zi Zi! ! ! !


    Ah... a lot of strength! "


    The snake I caught struggling to a considerable extent, and at the same time it made a palpitating sound. Obviously it''s just a long strip, so hard.


    It took a lot of effort before I pinched its seven inches with both hands.

 Chapter 338

    Being so tightly restrained by me, the snake finally stopped moving as if in despair.


    I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, it''s okay now, Shion


    I was halfway through, but I couldn''t help lowering my voice.


    Because Shion''s face turned pale, her legs were also shaking.


    "Ah, Ayu, you, you are bleeding!"


    She ran to my side anxiously, trying to grab my arm and look, but she was discouraged by the snake in my hand. Noticing this problem, I subconsciously lowered my head and looked at the snake bite wound.


    Damn, it''s really ruthless.


    I can see two small hollows in my arm, and two lines of blood flow down slowly. Although there is no injury to the bones, the wound is still very deep.


    I was bitten by a snake.


    I bit my lower lip and felt a deep pressure.


    It''s not good, if this is a poisonous snake, it will be over.


    At this time, the first thing is to pay close attention to what kind of snake is! ! !


    A green snake in its entire body, shouldn''t it be a green bamboo leaf snake. If I was bitten by that thing, I couldn''t go back at all. The accelerated blood circulation would spread the paralyzing toxins throughout my body, and then I would freeze in place.


    "Ashi, it''s okay."


    I barely smiled at her, tried to calm her down, and then looked down at the snake. "Zizzi!!!"


    As if to threaten me and force me to let it go, the snake opened its mouth again and spit out a long and thin letter from it, looking very horrified.


    Fortunately, I held its seven inches with both hands, so that it could never touch me.


    However, looking at this snake was only a futile threat, but did not spray the venom from the mouth, I have some understanding of it somehow.


    It shouldn''t be a snake that sprays venom from its mouth, so the toxicity judgment can be reduced by one level.


    "Zizi


    "Dead stinky snake, what a cruel word!


    The snake caught by me made a threatening sound in its mouth and finally became quiet again, and then it glared at me like a girl I had violated.


    Feeling unhappy with the dangerous emotions emanating from its colorful eyes and pupils, I also bitterly tugged at its body. "Ha ha, if you are a venomous snake, even if you die, I will let my dad do you." Snake broth is placed in front of my grave!"


    While shouting and cursing, I looked at the snake carefully out of extreme panic about my physical condition: the body is green, the snout is narrow and round, the nostrils are oval, the pupils are round, and the back is smooth and without edges.


    Um this green is


    I judged it a bit and came to a conclusion.


    This should not be a venomous green bamboo leaf snake, but a non-venomous green snake.


    And if you look closely, the body of this struggling snake is not big, the head is slightly rounded, and the body has no variegation. It does not look like a highly venomous species.


    I was relieved when I thought that I should also be in good health.


    Call you guy, lucky you. "


    I murmured, with both hands accumulating strength, I threw the snake out with one hand.


    The snake in the air also struggled a little, and after vomiting a little bit and making a sharp sound, it disappeared into the grass.


    "Go away, your gadgets attacked people unexpectedly. Sure enough, animals with low IQ would not be able to cultivate to be refined." I cursed the snake angrily, and I turned my head.


    "Shiyuan is okay!!"


    "Wow, ah, ah, Ayu, don''t die!!!


    Chapter 300 Evacuation


    Turning my head, I was thrown into my arms by the crying Shion.


    She bends her knees slightly so that her face can be close to my chest, just rubbing back and forth constantly. Oh oh oh! ! !


    How does this feel? I always feel so strange.


    Obviously, I have had countless contacts with Shion, my childhood sweetheart, but this time I was so excited that I couldn''t describe it.


    Ah, Shion is so fragrant


    Moreover, it''s so soft.


    My eyes are probably a little confused, because my vision is a little out of focus, but I know that the snake is not poisonous, so this is not a reaction after poisoning, otherwise I will cry to death.


    Although we are childhood sweethearts, both of them are very traditional types. Although we don''t know why, the parents have instilled in us the notion of incompatibility between men and women, so I have very little physical contact with Shion.


    At this time, she took the initiative to hug me.


    This is the girl''s body.


    With such feelings in my heart, I was beaten by Shion again.


    "Idiot, what are you doing!"


    "babble?"


    Looking at Shion who was beating my chest with tears, I tilted my head for unknown reasons.


    "Uh, what does this mean?"


    "Are you stupid? Why do you push me away!"


    "Because you saw it, that snake wants to bite you."


    "Aren''t you bitten?


    Shion''s eyes widened and pointed to my still bleeding arm. She immediately patted her head, completely losing her composure and shaking her head.


    "What should I do, what should I do, find something to wrap up!"


    "Don''t panic, I can do it."


    I uttered comforting words again to Shion, and then reached out and grabbed the hem of the white T-shirt.


    Tear

 Chapter 339

    I tore off my clothes, used the fabric as gauze, and wrapped it around the wound with one hand, and then tied a knot tightly.


    "what


    For a moment, the pain in my heart made me sweat.


    It''s over. Actually, I don''t know how to bandage or do emergency treatment. These actions are just what I learned from the TV series, but I didn''t expect it to hurt so much when I wrap the cloth around my arm.


    Damn it, but since it is a cloth with a little salty sweat, it should have a sterilizing effect.


    Hope it will not be infected.


    I muttered so, then raised my head.


    Hey?


    Then I froze.


    Woo


    Shion hugged her body and kept sobbing. She wanted to hold back her tears, but she could only let the tears overflow from the corners of her eyes. As a result, she seemed to me to be twitching, and her shoulders trembled.


    She is crying.


    And it seemed that I couldn''t stop sobbing because I was worried about my situation.


    I suddenly felt a little warm in my heart.


    "Aster


    I put my hand on her shoulder softly.


    "Ame


    As if to say something, she opened her mouth vaguely, her teary cheeks lifted up, staring at me like the owner''s puppy.


    Seeing her pitiful look, I suddenly felt that something was hit in my heart.


    Ah, Shion is really cute! ?


    No, it''s so cute. Although we, as childhood sweethearts, have already had a certain degree of goodwill foundation, but now watching Shion cry, I feel that her cuteness has soared to the highest level in history, and what she insists to say is like a star in the sky.


    Guru


    I swallowed.


    Now I''m a boy, and I can''t let girls cry, otherwise it would be too bad.


    So I touched her head slightly higher than me.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, you see, the blood is gone."


    Oh but


    "Don''t cry, I don''t hurt at all."


    "But I hurt


    "What?!


    I was stunned.


    Then Shion, who had been choking, took a step back slowly, pointing to the knee of his left leg with a grievance on his face. "I, I was pushed by you, and then knocked."


    I finally extinguished the humming in my chest before.


    And I also fell into a state of speechlessness, and I really can''t understand the current reversal.


    At this moment, my heart is just filled with the indignant thoughts of "I didn''t cry because I was worried!"


    But there is no way, who said Shion is my princess, she should have played around with her in the first place.


    So I pressed her back to the stone where I was sitting before.


    "Aster, don''t worry."


    With a sigh, I gently placed my hand on her calf and observed the wound on her knee.


    Fortunately, the wound is not very big. Compared with me, it is almost as harmless. It just scratched the skin and then a little blood oozes out.


    But I looked up and peeked at Shion''s teardrop-stained face. It is impossible to say that she is too hypocritical. After all, girls are fragile, and it is understandable to cry because of such a thing.


    Fortunately, my hand that was bitten by a snake has stopped bleeding, so I can also spare my energy to help deal with Shion''s wound.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "pain!"


    I landed on one knee, stared at the bleeding wound, and asked Shion. And she nodded desperately, and said with a tone of crying again:


    "Also, I sprained my calf just now


    "what?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, just because she was worried that Shion was bitten by a snake, she pushed her desperately, causing her so much damage. In this way, I won''t protect Shion at all! !


    Although there is a lot of guilt in my heart, I know that now it is more important to make up.


    Therefore, my heart squinted and bent down.


    Nourish


    I stuck out my tongue and licked Shion''s knee.


    It is indeed a horrible thing that the white skin that can be broken by blowing has red scars, so I also want to disinfect Shion.


    "Ok


    With my head down, I stared at Shiyuan''s thighs that were as smooth as fat and warm and like nephrite, and I heard a strange low moan from her mouth.


    Then she shook her legs eagerly.


    "Ah, ah, Ayu, what are you doing!"


    "Disinfect you, because there is no alcohol here, you can only disinfect it with saliva first, don''t you think I am dirty? Lifting my head, I look at Shion sincerely.


    Her gleaming purple pupils were pure and flawless like gems, her thin cherry lips opened slightly, and the expression on her face was red and green as if she was entangled in something.

 Chapter 340

    After hesitating for a long time, she shook her head abruptly.


    "I, I don''t think you are dirty!


    "Well, all of a sudden, I will help you treat the wound.


    Ok


    Shion, who was originally domineering and arrogant when facing me, is now like a pet dog, sitting obediently with her hands on the edge of the stone, her red cheeks facing me all the time.


    "Noisy."


    Just as a beast licked the wound with my tongue when it was injured, I also helped Shion lick the wound.


    Her legs are beautiful. Although they are thin and straight, they are not like chopsticks. The calf meat is soft like cotton candy.


    "Hey~~~


    As a result, Shion made another noise that didn''t seem to endure pain.


    Out of worry for her, I raised my head.


    "Er Yuan, are you okay? Is it really so painful?"


    "No, no, you, go ahead.


    Her face was flushed like a cooked lobster, and it seemed as if steam was coming out of her head, her panicked pretty face shook constantly.


    I always feel that Shion has become so strange.


    But I don''t have time to think about this kind of thing, just continue to lick the wound.


    Now I am thinking about not letting Shion wounds be infected.


    Whenever my tongue touches the wound, Shion''s leg trembles because of the pain.


    To be honest, listening to her uncontrollably uttering "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) I played with me recently, so I didn''t protect her, it''s a **** guilty crime.


    It took almost half a minute before I got up from the ground with satisfaction.


    Observe that Shion¡¯s wound is no longer a problem. There is a bright red transparent film, and the white and snowy skin on the edge of the wound was accidentally brushed by my tongue, showing a faint pink.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!!!"


    And Shion, don''t know why, sitting on the rock and panting hurriedly.


    The purple pupil, who was originally clear and bright, now looks very hazy, and the flushed face made my heart beat faster. How does this feel?


    I subconsciously covered my chest.


    Me, I''m still a primary school student!


    It is too difficult to understand the current feeling, and it has not been taught in the textbook. And my parents who taught me spells didn''t say it.


    At this time, I noticed that not only me, but Shion''s mental state was a little abnormal.


    She tilted her head up in a daze, and the corners of her mouth were slightly open as if water was going to drain.


    Wow wow wow! ! Could it be that the pain fainted? ?


    Out of concern for her, I cautiously asked.


    "Shion, are you okay?"


    "Uh, it''s okay!"


    She blinked as if her soul had just returned from her body. Then she flushed suddenly, shaking her head and waving her hands. "But, you are drooling."


    "Uh? Uh, no, no!"


    She opened her mouth blankly, then immediately wiped the corners of her mouth with a big change in her face, and wiped off the crystal clear saliva.


    Then she was about to divert the subject, pulling my already ragged clothes, and fleeing down the mountain. "Okay, okay, let''s go, I always feel that the feng shui in this place is worse, probably to the extent of the sudden appearance, it will be very bad to continue to stay here!"


    "Oh


    Being completely dragged by Shion, I can only follow like a marionette.


    Looking at her silky slender shoulders and her back with purple hair strands rippling slightly, I felt a certain kind of ripples in my heart.


    The result is at this time


    "what!"


    She screamed and leaned forward unbalanced.


    Chapter 301 Links to Fate


    It''s not good!


    My face changed, and hurriedly stretched out my hand to support her.


    As my body sank, Shion was steadily caught by me.


    But immediately she bit her lip and glared back at me with a shy look.


    For a moment I thought I had done something wrong, but when she said in tears that my foot just sprained and I couldn''t walk, the stone in my heart was also let go.


    I thought Shion was angry, but seemed to be a little upset just because of his inconvenience.


    With a sigh, I squatted down facing such Shion without hesitation and showed her back.


    "Here, in that case, come up."


    "babble?"


    Shion made a startled voice, and did not seem to understand my actions.


    Regarding this, I naturally looked back at her as a matter of course:


    "You don''t seem to be able to walk, so I can only carry you on my back."


    "Ah, but, did you move me on your back?"


    The dumbfounded Shion squeezed her legs together, her feet showing cute Naihachi.


    I can only ask her helplessly:


    Uh, do you think you are heavy? "

 Chapter 341

    "Ah, that''s not it!"


    After finally calming down, Shion''s face flushed suddenly, and Shion grew up with her mouth to defend her desperately.


    "Then come up."


    "That will trouble you."


    Then she finally made a faint voice. First, she put her hands on my shoulders, and then I felt my shoulders sink, and Shion''s soft and sweet body pressed against my back.


    After spreading her legs apart, her chin came to my shoulder, so close to me.


    The girl''s snort was blowing in her ears, which made me feel a little itchy.


    "Won''t it be heavy?"


    He whispered in my ear, Shion''s mouth almost touched my earlobe.


    Goose bumps all over my body, and after a brief tremor, I quickly put on an expression of okay.


    Very good, you are very light. "


    "Really, really?"


    Shion seemed to be a little pleased, her arms wrapped around my neck, and she touched me affectionately with her cheeks. "Ha, it''s so itchy!!"


    "Really, this is a reward. Ayu can actually act like a man."


    "Uh okay, I''m going to get up and set off."


    "


    After getting her permission, I briskly put my hands on my back.


    Whoops.


    babble?


    I felt a subtle touch.


    It''s soft, but some parts are tight. Of course, this is just the feel of me through a layer of fabric. "Yeah!!! Don''t touch your butt!


    Shion screamed, and then she yelled at me with a crying voice, hitting me on the back and the back of the head with her fists.


    I was banging on the back of the head by the red-faced Shion, I could only apologize with a wry smile.


    "Sorry, sorry, but I lack experience."


    What is the experience? "


    "It''s a back-to-back experience. After all, I have never done it before. This is the first time."


    "First, the first time!??


    Shion gasped for some reason.


    When I was worried about her mental condition, she made a somewhat happy voice.


    "Well, since it''s the first time, then forgive you, but let''s not take it as an example!"


    "Hmm, I see."


    I was ready again. This time I had to be careful not to touch a dangerous position, just put my hand on her thigh, and then shook my body so that she could lie on my back firmly.


    When Shion''s feet were completely suspended in the air, I estimated that her weight would be equal to two bags of rice, so her thighs tightened and she stepped forward cautiously.


    Following the trail that came over, we walked down the mountain road.


    Along the way, Shion¡¯s beautiful body has been lying on my back, and my vision has been closely watching the soles of the feet to avoid slipping. If both of them fall and fall, it will be over.


    Stepping on the muddy ground and walking through a steep **** that I think is a little dangerous, the next step is a safe little stone road.


    All the way down, my steps became lighter.


    "Shion, are your feet okay?"


    After all, she, who was originally delicate and fragile like a porcelain doll, broke her skin and twisted her feet. This is indeed not very good news. In addition, Shiyuan was inexplicably silent along the way, and I had to worry about her. ''S physical and mental health, so he asked.


    "Ah, I, I''m fine!!!"


    When I asked, Shion, who dangled his head on my shoulder, immediately shook his head, then exhaled from his mouth and spoke.


    Because her mouth just got close to my ears, the light and fragrant wind touched my ears naturally, giving me the illusion of being itchy.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~"


    My whole body immediately stood up, and my footsteps stopped, only temporarily stabilizing my body. And the hand holding Shion''s thigh was trembling and almost didn''t hold it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Ayu, be careful!"


    The arm around my neck tightened in a panic, Shion made a panic sound.


    She must be very scared, because I was like a crumbling building just now.


    After being pulled back to reality by her words, I noticed that I was shouldering the fragile and beautiful Shion, the beautiful village flower. If it broke or caused secondary harm, I would be beaten to death by the adult who loved her, right? No, no, you can''t get mixed up just in school.


    Out of this concern, I can only breathe in and calm myself down.


    Don''t be distracted, Take Zeyu, what you carry on your back is not a person, it''s gold.


    I comforted myself in this way, and then uttered a soft voice of comfort to Shion next to my ear.


    "Well, it''s okay, don''t talk for now, it''s impossible for me to fall or get you off."


    "Yes... it''s like that, it''s best if it''s otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Shion seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. She also became a little relaxed, but the hand that was holding my neck didn''t relax at all. Instead, she tightened even more as if she was worried that she would slide down.


    Although being treated so strongly by her, I feel unexpectedly calm and happy now. It seems that Shion and I are tacitly maintaining a certain tacit understanding, a tacit understanding that both of us will feel happy.


    The breeze blew over.


    what


    As I walked across the field, I involuntarily stopped because of the comfortable breeze.


    Shion, who was lying on my back with my thighs supported, let out a sigh of relief as well.


    It turned out that it was evening. Looking at the villages not far away and the sunset rays of the sky that seemed to be blown by the evening breeze, I suddenly had a kind of "falling clouds and lonely birds flying together, and the autumn waters grow together." The tranquility of the sky.

 Chapter 342

    By the way, I just learned this verse at school last week.


    "It would be great if we could stay together forever."


    babble? Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! ! ! "


    Hearing the words I inadvertently mumbled, Shion behind me gave out a series of screams like a major blow.


    Then I felt that my neck was tightened instantly by her, as if to suffocate.


    "Ah Shion, wait a minute, what are you doing, you can''t breathe anymore!!!"


    "You''re the one, stinky Ayu, what are you talking about? Don''t think that the atmosphere is good now and just behave as a gangster!"


    Shion strangled my neck with excitement. Although his tone didn''t sound angry, the cheeks that kept rubbing my skin in the fight were very hot. It was so hot that it was so hot even when I touched a little bit.


    What''s wrong with her


    "I, I just think that my little life is going well now, and I am very happy to have fun with you, so I said this!"


    "Woo


    Shion''s movements stopped abruptly.


    Then, like a small animal, she rubbed her forehead against my back and kept moaning in regret from her mouth.


    "woo woo woo woo!!!!"


    "What''s the matter with Shion? Is your leg hurt?"


    "No, no, I, I just feel a little grateful to you."


    "Thank me?"


    "You, didn''t you carry me all the way down."


    She seemed a little shy, so her tone was very gentle, completely different from the look of the little princess when she was in school.


    I felt a little embarrassed when she said that.


    You know Shion is a super popular girl at school, and there are definitely double digits who flatter her, but she usually only plays with girls. People like me are definitely out of the ordinary. Although many people would booze that I was a couple with her, I just smiled and I would never be like Shion who loses her temper on the spot and then lifts a chair to hit someone.


    How could we be a couple as childhood sweethearts.


    So I just continued to move forward and said in a relaxed language:


    "Uh, no problem, because you are Shion, I will protect you."


    "Ayu


    Shion made a moving sound, and then she took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind.


    "That my anklet is a pair, or else, I will give you the other one from my family."


    At this moment, I just walked in the middle of the narrow small stone bridge, and the faint mosquito sound of Shion suddenly attracted my attention.


    There was a trickling sound in my ears, my eyes widened and I stopped.


    Then I couldn''t help but beat Xiao Jiujiu in my heart.


    Shion, what is she talking about.


    It seems that her anklet was specially made. After all, the Shiyuan family is a family of feng shui masters. Their understanding and confidence in metaphysics is unparalleled in the world, so her anklet may really have the effect she said, that is, it can Tether one person''s life, and the fate of two people.


    I can meet in the next life


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little silly.


    Is there such a miraculous thing in the world of reincarnation or something?


    Regardless of the authenticity of this matter, if you want to ask me if I want to meet Shion in the next life, my answer is of course YES.


    Chapter 302 Brother and Sister


    Because I actually have a good impression of Shion. She is beautiful, rich, and funny. Although she is not gentle, she occasionally shows me a cute expression. For example, now, she looks forward to the host¡¯s favor. Like a cat, it makes me want to touch her head.


    Of course, I think it¡¯s better not to do this. After all, Shion¡¯s temper is actually quite big. If she offends her, maybe I will be beaten to death in elementary school. The key is that if the secret shared by me and her is shaken. When I came out, thinking of the many bad consequences after angering Shion, I couldn''t help but start to shake.


    So why would she give me this kind of anklet? Could it be that she actually wants to call me again in the next life? Thinking wildly in my head, I finally decided that it would be better to answer her first.


    Shion is very expensive


    "It''s okay, I''m happy."


    She tightened my neck with her arms, her tone suddenly became a little tough, in short she was still self-willed as always. As she whispered softly, that kind of girl-specific sweet breath sprayed on my face, making me feel a little itchy.


    But at the same time, my heart is itching.


    Biting my lip, I suddenly felt my heart beating a little faster.


    For an instant, I had an illusion.


    That¡¯s because I might have known Shion in my last life. It was only when I used similar things to be able to meet in this life. I stopped on the bridge. The clear stream below reflected our shadow, and I was just like that. Nothing more.


    Of course, I quickly rejected my previous guess that I knew Shion in my previous life.


    After all, although there are examples of reincarnation, not only are they mentioned in the traditional legends of our country, even my parents occasionally talk about "I will meet again in my next life". As a half, I am influenced by the culture of the demon hunter. The other half of the contemporary teenagers who are influenced by modern science still have no idea about this kind of stuff.


    Focusing on Shion''s hand, I realized that she had been holding the silver dangling anklet tightly in her hand after completing the Feng Shui modification on that piece of grass.


    At this moment, her slender jade hands with distinct knuckles and white skin like fat were completely watched by me.


    Guru


    Only then did I realize that Shion''s hands are so beautiful.


    Small, white, with harmonious proportions and slender cute like a work of art.


    With her as a childhood sweetheart for so many years, we have been getting along almost as long as I can remember, and at this moment I discovered that Shion has grown up in a certain sense.


    Become a beautiful person that I no longer know.


    "Aster


    I always felt that something seemed to emerge in my heart, and I opened my lips, wanting to say something.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Although I don''t know how to describe it or how to say "I think you are a little different" to Shiyuan, I still intend to speak and tell her my surprise.

 Chapter 343

    "Ok."


    And she responded gently to me.


    I am very grateful for you to give me that one. "


    "Hmph, you are right, you must accept it gratefully."


    With the corner of my eye, I noticed Shion''s happy expression. She lifted her lips slightly like a cat, and responded to me with a delicate and proud voice.


    And I also smiled slightly.


    So happy.


    This is my most honest thought at the moment.


    Thanks"


    "Take Zeyu?! What are you doing!"


    When I wanted to generously and gratefully accept the anklet Shion intended to give me, a somewhat sharp female voice came from behind.


    And because I heard that, I turned my head subconsciously.


    No, because I was carrying Shion on my back, of course it would be too clumsy to look back, so I chose to turn my feet directly to make my heavy body turn around.


    Behind me, at the other end of the bridge, stood two people.


    A man and a woman leaned back against the setting sun, their silhouettes a little fuzzy, as if standing in a ball of fire.


    The gleaming hair dyed golden pink by the setting sun, two bundles of hair hanging from the forehead tied with a ribbon, with shoulder-length hair, holding a bear doll in one hand, is my other childhood sweetheart, Ji Xiaomei .


    Next to her, the short-haired boy who was slightly taller and had the same hair color as her was her biological brother, Ji Xiaobai.


    "Hey, Takezawa Yu, you actually touched Shion''s thigh, what are you doing!"


    Everyone is a boy, it is true that contact between men and women will make the same **** very envious.


    It''s just that I didn''t think that Ji Xiaobai, a mentally handicapped man, would say it openly.


    Haha, this hot-tempered guy is completely different from Ji Xiaomei, who has a bad face and a gloomy and calm personality.


    If it is Ji Xiaomei, you can see the situation clearly and understand me fully.


    So I just smiled contemptuously at the guy with an IQ estimate of less than 10.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t touch Shion on purpose. Wouldn''t you look at the situation? I was just because "Takezawa Yu, you better explain to me why you want to be intimate with Shion. 60% of her body is stuck together, and your guilty and dirty hands are still on her thighs*. "


    Ah ah ah ah ah my sister speaks too much! ! ! ! !


    Ji Xiaomei, who was standing upright with her legs, tightened her face for some unknown time, showing an expression of inexplicable distress. How to say it is like seeing a criminal in the village, and the criminal is still someone you know.


    In short, her thin phoenix eyes hung up high, and the hand holding the bear had already pinched the bear¡¯s neck super hard. If the bear was alive, I have no doubt that it had been strangled to death by Xiaomei.


    Uh, why on earth? Even if Ji Xiaobai, who is also a boy, looks at me with sinister eyes, even Mei, who has a good relationship with me and has always been very considerate, also sees what I am doing with the eyes of my enemies. I, I My stomach hurts. When I was stared at by my brother and sister, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.


    Hey,


    Hey, obviously, I am Shion who can''t move on my back.


    "Why can''t Shion act? Is it fierce what you did to her?


    Xiaomei''s eyes narrowed further, and her mouth stretched into a straight shape, as if she wouldn''t stop without asking the truth, she pressed forward tightly.


    Ah, what a strong aura, especially when she put on the expression of a female second who is going to stretch out her claws to the protagonist with a super hero in the center of the TV series, it made my legs tremble.


    "No, I just went out to play with her normally, and Shion wrestled."


    , That''s it. "


    After the aggressive Xiaomei heard this, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Then she raised her chin slightly and stared at me with contempt.


    "Take Zeyu, I have to say that you are really rubbish. If you go out to play together, you can''t even protect the girls?" "Uh, I am indeed responsible, so I carried her back.


    "Well, it¡¯s good to know, the boys just have to take the responsibility, and then put the injured lady on her back!!!" She spread her hands, walked towards me with a rather unnatural pace, and then was about to Before stepping on the bridge, as if stepping on an invisible stone, her body suddenly leaned forward, and then Xiaomei let out an exaggerated scream, and fell to the ground face to face.


    "what


    Hey? "


    Ji Xiaobai and I made stunned sounds at the same time.


    Under our ignorant gaze, Xiaomei fluttered on the ground a few times like a dying fish. "Uh, sorry, I fell down, I can''t get up, my legs hurt so much, I''m dying, I want someone to back." She always felt her tone was a little stiff, and her face was red.


    It''s probably because I accidentally did something embarrassing like falling on the ground in full view, so I''m embarrassed. I can fully understand this embarrassment. After all, I have also encountered embarrassment publicly, but Xiaomei¡¯s situation of embarrassing only in front of three people is much better now.


    Faced with this situation, as an older brother, Ji Xiaobai folded his arms in front of his chest, straightened his waist, and made a troubled voice:


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing? It was obviously


    "Uh, uh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my leg is going to be broken, I am going to the hospital


    While shouting reluctantly, Xiaomei straightened up and continued to sit on the ground, staring at her brother with a murderous gaze.


    Under the kind of eyes that would make me feel stiff as someone else, the brother who was looking directly at him also tightened his face, showing an embarrassing expression.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened, this pair of brothers and sisters, who have a tacit understanding that I can¡¯t match because of their blood relationship, should have exchanged some information during the sight exchange, although I don¡¯t know what it is. Ji Xiaobai opened his mouth:


    "Uh, Xiaomei, she fell down, don''t you go back?"


    "I think it''s better for you to memorize it."


    "But I am carrying Shion on my back."


    "Aster is lighter, so let me come!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Xiaobai was hit in the stomach by his sister picking up a stone on the side of the road.


    Holding his stomach in pain, his brother''s face was pale, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    "Ah Xiaomei, you, what are you doing, I''m obviously helping."


    "What do you mean? Are you saying I am fat?


    "Although you are not fat, you should know how much your weight is. When you watch TV at home, you can add cola and potato chips.


    "Shut up! [Big Giant]!"

 Chapter 344

    When Ji Xiaobai kept revealing his sister¡¯s privacy, Xiaomei, who had seen the ill-fated attitude, got up from the ground frantically, rushed to Ji Xiaobai¡¯s side with an incredible lightness, shouting something With the name of the acupuncture point, both hands vigorously poked Ji Xiaobai''s belly button.


    Chapter 303 Finding


    As I heard a suspicious "puff" from his belly button, Ji Xiaobai''s face showed a hideous expression, and his mouth also spit out words that seemed to be before death.


    "Oh oh oh, Xiaomei, you are actually your brother


    "Stop talking nonsense, the talkative guy should be silent forever."


    Under the gaze of his sister''s cold expression, Ji Xiaobai slowly collapsed to the ground as if his bones had been removed. Then the younger sister who was holding the bear doll in one hand screamed as if she suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, now this guy can''t move, I don''t want to carry him back!


    If you knew this way, don''t do it. It''s better to say that you called it painful just now. Why are you now alive again!


    I murmured silently in my heart, even though I wanted to say it, but Xiaomei, who was afraid of becoming angry, clicked my acupuncture point, so I could only sigh.


    "Aster, let''s go."


    "Yeah


    I always feel that the relationship between the siblings is really delicate.


    Seeing Shion''s complicated expression, she probably feels similar to mine.


    When we looked back together, Shion suddenly let out a high cry.


    "Oh, oh!!!!


    "Ah, what happened?"


    Seeing her sullen face with a bad expression, I also subconsciously became worried.


    And Shion¡¯s answer is-


    "I, my anklet is missing."


    "It''s gone, wasn''t it still in your hands just now?"


    I quickly lowered my head to see if there were any anklets on the small stone bridge.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing.


    Shion, who was still lying on my back, showed an anxious expression of tears and tears.


    "What should I do? It seems that when I turned around, I loosened my hand and threw it into the river."


    "What?"


    I was dumbfounded, but after I recovered my mind, I immediately cast my sights on the creek.


    In the setting sun, the creek reflecting the orange-red sunlight like flames flows quietly, because the sunlight is still a bit dazzling, I can''t find anything in the water at all.


    And the current cannot be said to be turbulent, but it is not slow.


    No, I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, even if the anklet hasn''t been rushed downstream, it will be gone after a while. So I kept my voice calm and commanded Shion calmly.


    "Ziyuan, wait for you to get to the side of the road first, I''ll help you find it."


    "Eh? Ayu?"


    Shion''s eyes widened, calling my name in a weak voice.


    There is really no way. Seeing her cute expression, I seem to be even more unable to give up searching for her, otherwise Shion would cry.


    I smiled at her.


    "I''ll go, but say yes first, don''t blame me if you can''t find it."


    "Hmph, I''ll blame you."


    Shion''s face was a little red, she turned her head away, her attitude became a little strange again for some reason.


    But think about it carefully, Shion has always been like this, because she is very headstrong.


    I smiled bitterly, first found a flat stone on the side of the road and put the asters on it.


    Shion''s spirit, sitting on the rock, seemed to be in a trance. She clamped her knees, put her hands on the rock, and looked at me silently.


    She always feels a little worried about this.


    I put my hand on her smooth forehead.


    "Shion, are you okay?"


    Ahhh! ! ! I, I, I''m fine! ! "


    She suddenly regained her consciousness, and screamed exaggeratedly like a frightened animal. For a moment, I thought I hurt her. I was so scared to death.


    In short, I still let go of my heart.


    "Then Shion, wait, I''m going."


    Ayu


    She showed a touch of emotion, and then whispered softly.


    "Anyway, the water is very cold, don''t be washed away


    "Haha, am I made of paper? How could it be washed away."


    Looking at her serious expression, I laughed blankly.


    However, her cheeks have been stained with indescribable blush, which still worries me a little. Sure enough, find the anklet quickly and take her home. After all, my baby girl got hurt when I went out to play with me. I hope her parents won''t blame me.


    Following a trail next to me, I walked to the platform near the stream.


    This place is very close to the entrance of the village, so some people built such a place with cement to wash clothes. Of course, most people still fish here.


    Taking off the shoes, I skillfully reached into the river water.


    "Oh--!!"


    Different from the hot summer, the temperature of the stream is always so cool, because its rushing like a day all year round, even in the cold winter, it will not freeze.


    Stepping on the stone, I took a deep breath and lifted my trouser legs to look for where the anklet is.


    "Hey, Takezawa, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 345

    I don''t know when, Ji Xiaomei, who was still in a fierce quarrel with her brother, walked to the small bridge.


    Abandoning the brother who was still paralyzed and collapsed on the side of the road, Ji Xiaomei squatted down, hugged the bear in her arms, held her chin, and shook her pink braid slightly, talking to me like this.


    "Shiyuan''s anklet fell off. I''ll help her find it."


    I answered without looking up, while continuing to look down.


    And Xiaomei seemed to sigh slightly.


    Then I heard a string of footsteps.


    Xiaomei, who walked to the concrete platform, put the bear aside.


    "Take Zeyu, let me find it for you too."


    She whispered to me softly.


    And I straightened up and turned my head in surprise.


    "Uh, you are not


    What I want to say is that you have a very normal relationship with Shion.


    But I always felt how embarrassing it was to say this, so I swallowed the words back to my stomach.


    But Xiaomei is just a magnanimous look.


    "You guy, I''m just looking at you being used as a tool by Shion and uncomfortable. Finding it earlier will make you go home sooner."


    While talking, she had already taken off her sandals and stepped into the water barefoot.


    Lifting the little skirt with one hand, she bent down and began to look for rocks.


    "Xiaomei


    I suddenly felt moved by the drama, so I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And Xiaomei just looked indifferent, turning the stones one by one seriously, talking to me as if she had suddenly thought of it and accidentally mentioned it.


    "Ah, by the way, by the way, you don''t seem to come to my house for a few days to play."


    "Oh, ah, Shiyuan has always said recently that his Feng Shui level is about to break through, so I have been asking me to help me witness it by the side."


    Huh...what? "


    Xiaomei''s tone became gloomy in an instant.


    Well, it should not be an illusion, I think she is really angry.


    Could it be that my skirt got wet by the stream, but it''s not my fault, I didn''t ask her to help. With a sigh, I focused slightly and stared at the crystal clear stream.


    No, not here, nor there.


    For about 10 minutes, Xiaomei and I rummaged over the stones in front of and behind the bridge, as well as under the bridge, but failed to find the anklet.


    There''s really no way


    Finally, I put my shoes back on and walked in front of Shion with a somewhat disturbed expression.


    Her legs seemed to have healed a lot. She was able to stand at this moment and straightened her legs. Standing next to the head of Ji Xiaobai who was collapsing on the ground, she lowered her gaze and cast a pitiful look at him.


    "It''s really hard to have a violent sister."


    "Haha, Shion, you are really empathetic, and you know how hard I feel sorry for me."


    Although I was tapped on an acupuncture point whose name I don''t remember well, Ji Xiaobai, who cannot move at the moment, does not appear panicked or disturbed. He is probably used to it.


    I saw him posing in a big font, his eyes rolling grunting, and then staring at Shion with a smirk.


    Shion suddenly changed his face.


    "You, you fellow, it''s rare for me to sympathize with you, you, you, you, your eyes are definitely looking at some dangerous place!?


    "Uh, no, I definitely didn''t see the bottom of your skirt, nor did I think the strawberry-printed **** are so-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Ji Xiaobai was about to shed his nosebleeds and chuckled wryly, Ziyuan could not wait to step on it.


    She suppressed Ji Xiaobai without hesitation with the mud-stained soles, and she seemed to have a lot of strength to twist it back and forth. To be honest, I really worried that Ji Xiaobai''s face would be stepped on a flat surface by her.


    (So, this guy just praised Shion for being gentle and understanding, and he was really blind.) I sighed secretly.


    Although Shion is gentle, it''s not every moment, but Shion''s soft voice is also very useful to me.


    "Pervert, pervert, pervert, go to death, actually peeping at the bottom of the girl¡¯s skirt, tell your dad, let him touch you all over!"


    Shion, whose face was flushed flushed, didn''t look tender at this moment. She seemed to be taken advantage of by someone, pressing her lips tightly and stomping on him violently.


    But Ji Xiaobai, who could not move his body and could only accept the fate of being trampled tragically, made a cry that was almost inhuman, which sounded super disgusting.


    Oh, this me, Yuan, you are so amazing! ! ! ! !


    My God, what is going on here?


    From the beginning, I always felt that I could no longer hear his painful voice because of being trampled on. Instead, it seemed like I was excited about something.


    I would make this kind of sound. It should have been when I went to the amusement park to ride the carousel with my parents. At that time, I was so fresh and yelled like this.


    This makes me even more strange. Being trampled on by a girl is a very humiliating thing. I really don''t know why he screamed so happily.


    call


    Finally, Shion let out a sigh of relief, and then retracted her foot.


    Her beautiful purple pupil turned to me.


    --! ! ! "


    When I met those big watery eyes, I became stiff in an instant.


    Because I remembered that I still lost her anklet.


    In this case, don''t I mean that I have failed and lived up to Shion''s expectations?


    A sense of loss swept my heart.


    I''m Shion''s cough, Shion''s childhood sweetheart, and I actually failed her expectations. Isn''t this too unreasonable anyway?


    Chapter 304 Acupuncture

 Chapter 346

    And Shion''s character has always been strong, almost to the point of not giving up until she reaches her goal, so she won''t be angry with me, right? How would she punish me? Hang me up, or let me ride on all fours? There were mixed flavors in my heart, and I walked to her almost tremblingly.


    Asters I


    When I was embarrassed to say something, she swayed forward as if she had lost her strength, and slammed her whole head on my chest.


    A light impact reached my atrium along my chest.


    It was a soft shock, with a girl''s unique tenderness, so I was quite shaken.


    "Aster


    The expected punishment did not come, but Shion''s attitude became even more strange, so I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In this case, she made a soft voice.


    "Thank you, Ayu."


    --! ! "


    It was a sweet word with fragrance.


    Shion expressed his gratitude to me with soft babbles that I rarely hear.


    At the same time, her face was buried tightly on my chest.


    Because she is slightly taller than me, in order to bury her face on her chest, she not only has to bend her neck, but also her legs. She should be very tired.


    Even so, I felt a strange feeling for the first time with my sleeves being pulled by a girl.


    She and I were close to each other, and the fragrance of the girl poured into my nose.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff ! !


    Ahhhhh, my heart is beating inexplicably too!


    When my cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, I guess they are already red.


    "What are you doing!"


    Xiaomei''s shrill voice came from behind me.


    Because she had a lot of straps on her sandals, she spent more time walking up from the creek, only to notice the ambiguous physical contact between me and Shion.


    "what!"


    "Woo!"


    Shion and I subconsciously screamed at the same time and parted because of the relatively good atmosphere just now.


    At this time, her face was hidden because she was buried in my chest.


    Her face is so red.


    The skin like white porcelain is dyed crimson, like a lifelike doll. The long eyelashes are like soft feathers, and the violet eyes are bright and moving.


    Shion like this is wandering his eyes, looking embarrassed at me.


    what


    How should this be good.


    When Shion and I fell into a wonderful silence for each other, Xiaomei had already sprinted and rushed to the middle of us.


    "STOP!!!"


    Lifting the bear doll high in the air, she poses like a Japanese superhero transforming into a pose.


    The two hair strands around her head also fluttered slightly with the momentum of her whole body.


    He blocked us aggressively, and Xiaomei first pointed her hand at me.


    "Take Zeyu!


    "Ah, here!"


    Being stared at by her fiercely, I was so frightened that I subconsciously straightened up.


    What I am afraid of is not the phoenix eyes that Xiaomei hangs high, squinted into a line and only exudes a dangerous aura, nor is it the exquisite and beautiful but aggressive villain''s face, but her acupuncture skills.


    Among other things, just watching Ji Xiaobai have been lying on the ground like a puddle of mud for so long, you know how strong Ji Xiaomei''s acupuncture skills are.


    Not only that, but she and I also have friendships that we have had since we can remember. Occasionally, when Xiaomei shows her hand to me, I will deeply feel the terrible acupuncture skills. Although I can use the Yin and Yang spells to subdue demons and demons, I am caught by her. Such a strong person gets close and taps acupuncture points casually, I have no doubt that I will be **** off (literally). "Zhuzeyu, I have helped you look for something with noble dignity. Your reward for me is to hug Shion as soon as you get ashore?"


    I don''t know why she is angry. No, maybe it''s just because I forgot to thank her.


    In short, now Xiaomei''s tone is as dangerous as her eyes, and it almost scares me (literally).


    No, it would be meaningless for me to be serious if she didn''t point to the key acupuncture points!


    When I was in a fierce psychological struggle with myself, Xiaomei had already slowly stretched out a hand that was holding the bear doll''s neck just now, and pointed it to my chest.


    Why don''t you speak, Takezawa? You came to my house to learn acupuncture secretly, right? "


    "Uh this


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know why you ran over to find me, was it just to please Shion, so you used me as a tool?


    "No, Xiaomei, anyway, I want to thank you for finding it for me, and thank you for Shiyuan for helping her find it." "What?"


    When Xiaomei heard my thanks, not only did her expression not relax, but she seemed to be so angry that she even panted quickly. The lovely Guazi''s face was covered with clouds and red clouds, forming a strange and sharp contrast.


    "What is your relationship with her? Can you represent her?"


    "Uh me, I can''t


    "Who said he can''t!"


    When I was pressed by Xiaomei step by step and my stomach hurts so much, Shion inserted me in with a clear and proud voice. She unceremoniously grabbed Xiaomei''s hand.


    "Xiaomei, I am very grateful for you to help me find it in the river. Although you didn''t find it, I am very grateful." "Hmph, that''s right for the Zhien Pictorial, Shion."


    "However, I have decided, and I will be compassionate to give Ayu the qualifications to thank me in place of me, so you don''t need to blame her for this.


    "you


    Xiaomei''s phoenix eyes widened slightly, her eyes erupted with unpleasant anger for some reason.


    A raging fire ignited behind Shion.

 Chapter 347

    Wait a minute, this is impossible, right? It''s impossible for humans to make fire physically, right? Otherwise, why do you have to invent a lighter?


    Because of confusion in various senses, I rubbed my eyes.


    Well, the two people still face each other like samurai in the sunset, and the expressions on their faces are all smiles.


    Although these two people have known each other for many years, the relationship is really not very good. Even though the four of us can play together, Xiaomei and Shion always start to provoke each other somehow.


    The girl is indeed a wonderful creature.


    In addition to this, I am actually quite worried about whether they will fight.


    If it is evenly matched, it''s okay, but according to my understanding, Shion is the most squeamish girl in the village. Of course, you can use cuteness to drive boys to be a cow and a horse for her, but for Xiaomei, who looks like a bad person, it is cute. No effect, maybe it will arouse her jealousy.


    No, no, Xiaomei and I are also childhood sweethearts, we can''t hack her casually, and in all fairness, she also looks good. Under my close attention, the dialogue between the two women is still developing in a somewhat unfavorable direction.


    "Xiaomei, don''t you think you have been too lonely?"


    "Shiyuan is, don''t you think you are too dependent on men? Are you a junior?"


    "Ah, ohhh!!!"


    Shion''s self-esteem was almost shattered by Xiaomei''s more pungent words. She pursed her mouth aggrievedly, her cheeks bulged, her shoulders high and straight, her fisted hands trembling constantly.


    Facing Shion who was going crazy, Xiaomei was not sympathetic at all.


    She glanced at me slantingly, as if to warn me not to be nosy, and then she focused her gaze on Shion.


    "Are you angry? The domineering little princess in the school?"


    "you you you you


    "Or you want to fight?


    "I, I want to fix you for a long time!!!!


    Shion, who finally couldn''t bear it, yelled in a crying voice, and at the same time took out the charm from his pocket. Although the crumpled yellow paper will affect the use of spells, it is just right for Shion. But seeing the situation out of control, I can no longer calm down.


    It was not because she was worried that Xiaomei would be hurt by Shion, but because she was afraid that Shion would be miserable by Xiaomei.


    You must know that Xiaomei has always been unsmiling, but once she shoots, she will destroy the key points of the human body. The result is that life is better than death, there is life and death.


    "No Shion!"


    I screamed, trying to calm the fight between the two.


    However, it was too late.


    I noticed that there was a weird laughter from the corners of Xiaomei''s upward mouth.


    "Uhhhhhh, Shion, you asked for it yourself."


    That is the whisper of the devil, the smile of the devil.


    (Aster, run!)


    I knew that when Ziyuan was provoked and then took the initiative to take the initiative, Xiaomei had a good reason to take action against her. Although Shion''s previous record against Xiaomei was 0 wins and 50 losses, she has a high self-esteem, but she doesn''t care about the objective facts. She is just like an idiot to go up with her own blood.


    "Huang Longzhong!


    One hand was waving a spell, and just as the golden paper talisman emitted a powerful light, Shion let out a trembling sorrow.


    Because it was only a moment, Xiaomei appeared behind her.


    But she didn''t click on Shion, because when the two of them crossed their bodies, the acupuncture had already been completed. As if Miyamoto Musashi fought Sasaki Kojiro, the battle between the two was only a decisive one.


    Sadly, Shion, who played Kojiro, was also killed in a spike this time without even making a single shot.


    The tall and youthful body kept trembling, Shion finally couldn''t help dropping the paper talisman, clutching his belly with both hands and laughing. "Woohahaha!!? Yeah, yeah hahaha!!! Xiaomei hahahahahahahahahahahaha you to me?! What did you do ahahahahah


    Under my stunned gaze, Shion clutched his stomach and stomped his feet in angrily while holding his stomach in place. On the contrary, he looked so cute.


    Chapter 305 Primary School


    If it weren''t for her tears of laughter, I must have thought that something great happened to her. And Xiaomei, who seemed to have no sense of accomplishment because of killing the other party in a second, continued to hold her doll blankly. I just think you are more suitable to laugh, so I clicked your laugh point, don''t thank me. "


    "Oh, hahaha, what are you kidding about ahhahahaha?!!! Let me go ahhahahaha!!!


    Shion laughed happily, and stomped anxiously, trying to run towards Xiaomei, but he almost fell crookedly halfway through. "Shion, be careful!"


    I went over to support her in a panic, but she immediately grabbed my shoulder, pressing her fingers as hard as they were in the flesh, and I really doubted whether I would be left with a few fingerprints.


    "Ah, it hurts, don''t pinch me, Shion!"


    This farce between Shion and Xiaomei once again ended in Shion¡¯s defeat and this time even I was involved and became a sad victim, ooh sorrow.


    "Hahahahahaha Ayu save me hahahaha this woman is too vicious hahahaha!!!"


    Listening to Shion''s almost mournful laughter, I could only turn my eyes for help towards Xiaomei in embarrassment.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    For some reason, she clearly defeated Shion, but she didn''t calm down at all. Instead, she stared at us with bitterness and resentment. "Takezeyu, how about the present I gave you? Are you happy?"


    "Huh? Gift? Where is it?"


    "Reflection on you!!!"


    She didn''t explain at all, but cursed me angrily, then held the little bear in one hand, grabbed the collar of her brother who had fallen on the ground with the other, and dragged it towards the house.


    "Ah?! What''s the situation, Xiaomei, don''t go away


    "Hahahahahaha Ayu, save me ahhahaha!!!"


    I just wanted to reach out to Xiaomei, who was walking further and further away, and was caught by Shion. She was already laughing profusely, her white forehead was covered with hair, and her lovely big eyes smiled to one side. She squinted and shed tears.


    This extremely contradictory scene made me unable to know whether Shion was crying or laughing.


    "Shion, what''s going on with you? Wow, don''t hit me--"


    "Hahahahahaha, it''s so funny!! Help me hahahaha!!!


    She had already burst into tears with a smile, and began to hug me and beat and beat. In short, even I was messed up by her. But her hair was messy, her breathing was short of breath, and she was constantly panting with a smile.


    Although it wasn''t out of her intention, Shion, who was laughing wildly like this, couldn''t see the sense of violation at all, and she was in love with a smile just like she herself.


    Ah, wait a minute, I can''t think about it like that, Shion herself is in great anxiety, knowing from the fact that she is pulling me harder and harder.


    What should I do! ! !

 Chapter 348

    Anxious like an ant on a hot pan, I was hugged by Shion while jumping around with her.


    If it were not for me to support her body, I would even think Shion would start to lie on the ground and roll.


    I can only pray that there is a time limit for this acupuncture point, and after a while, she will naturally recover.


    At night.


    "Uncle Yu."


    I hugged Shion in my arms as a princess, and walked to the entrance of her hot spring hotel.


    Passing through the huge front door, you can see that the yard is full of cars, because business is pretty good on rest days. Shion had already passed out with a smile, no, just simply fell asleep.


    The previous farce ended with Shion¡¯s laughter gradually diminishing after about 10 minutes. Xiaomei should have left her hand and controlled the duration of the acupuncture effect based on the strength of her fingers.


    Shion at the moment leaned her face on my chest, enjoying the tranquility given by my arms, closing her eyes and breathing evenly.


    It''s like sleeping beauty.


    I stared at Shion''s face inadvertently.


    After she fell asleep, I took her home, because the walking speed was a little slow, and it was completely dark. However, there are no dark clouds at all today, and I can clearly see the shiyuan covered with stars and moon.


    Her face is so clean, so well-behaved, and as cute as ever.


    Suddenly, I had a feeling of "I want to see more of this face blooming with more expressions."


    But I immediately shook my head.


    What am I thinking about.


    After being called by me, a person walked out from behind the gate of the hot spring hotel.


    He has a tall and stalwart body, broad and strong shoulders, and a meticulously combed black back.


    Shion''s father saw me and Shion and didn''t seem surprised.


    "Ah, Xiaozhu. Did you go to play?"


    He nodded slightly and walked to my side.


    I handed Shion over wittily and asked her father to hold her in his arms.


    "Well, Shion is tired of playing."


    "It''s really hard for you to send her back. Let''s have a meal."


    "No, there is a big meal at home tonight."


    "That''s it."


    He smiled friendly, then turned around and planned to go back to the room.


    In the end, he seemed to have thought of something again, and he turned around and reminded me.


    "It is really troublesome for you to take care of Shion all the time."


    "No, no, I also had a great time with her."


    "That''s it."


    There was no expression on his unsmiling face, only what he seemed to be thinking.


    Walking down the street with stars and stars, I plan to go home for a meal first, after all, I am already hungry.


    Hey, the stomach is really hungry. "


    Not only did I play for a long time, but I also held Shion back and forth, and my stamina was exhausted.


    But at this moment.


    I felt something watching me in the dark.


    --! ! !


    Before, I was still holding my stomach and I had no energy, subconsciously turned on the crisis search radar.


    Of course, this is not a real radar, but my naked eye was given the name of Secondary 2 by me.


    Looking around, there is nothing noteworthy in the surroundings where the street lights are lit. People and cars just pass by in twos and threes.


    If there is something more peculiar, there is only the cat lying on the wall next to it. However, I looked at the cat a little bit and found nothing wrong. After all, the cat just slept on its stomach and occasionally opened the blood bowl. It''s nothing more than a big mouthful of hate.


    The cat is not a monster, and the plants around here show no signs of becoming sperm and harming people.


    I noticed that there were no monsters, and I was relieved.


    It''s an illusion, that''s good.


    On Monday, we are naturally in class.


    but


    "Ah ah ah Ji Xiaomei, I killed you ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Shion, wait a minute, don''t get excited


    "Ayu, don''t stop me, that guy!!! That''s right. I want to let her know what it''s like to be ruined by the fierce feng shui!!"


    Before the first class started, Shion, who was wearing green sportswear, showed murderous eyes and tried to pounce on Xiaomei, who was quietly sitting in the seat and amusing herself with her doll.


    If it weren''t for me to stop her, it might be another tragedy.


    So far, Shion and Xiaomei¡¯s grievances are the weight of a day. Basically, she won¡¯t hold grudges the next day, but this time she laughed until she slept and she still gave Shion a big blow. I didn¡¯t expect her to come to school. One thing is to avenge Xiaomei.


    By the way, our elementary school uniforms are sports uniforms full of celestial characteristics.


    Shiyuan at the moment is certainly not a bright and cool dress on the weekend. She is wearing dark green trousers of the same style as everyone, and the upper body is a white sports short sleeve plus a thin school uniform jacket.


    Thanks to the school uniform, I don''t have to have special intimate physical contact with her, otherwise I will violate the teachings of my family to teach me that my men and women are not close.


    In short, Shion, who is under my armpit, is kicking in the air reluctantly, like a puppy dog ??who wants to bite but is trapped in the neck and unable to move. It is both loving and terrifying.


    "Shion, calm down, you can''t beat her."


    "Well, even Ayu, do you look down on me? This time I must let Xiaomei know who the village tyrant is! What the **** is the village tyrant!?


    I secretly sighed for myself.

 Chapter 349

    Really, I''m going to wipe Shion''s impulsive behavior again.


    I hope Xiaomei won''t be too heavy. After all, this is a classroom.


    When Shion kept kicking her legs, I noticed that her ankles were shiny. It seemed that the trousers were constantly being rolled up when she was struggling, so I could see that her thin ankles had been put on a new string. Anklet too. "Is this another one?


    Subconsciously, I opened my mouth in a low voice.


    Shion, who had been struggling before, also stopped moving.


    "Yes, hehehe.


    She smiled embarrassedly, then broke free from my locks and gently straightened her trouser legs. Seeing Shiyuan finally calmed down, I stopped worrying anymore, just patted her on the shoulder to comfort her:


    "Okay, okay, don''t care about that, anyway, Xiaomei didn''t mean it."


    "Hmph, this time, let her go for your face."


    My eyes stayed inexplicably on my face for a few seconds, and then I noticed that Shion''s cheeks seemed to be slightly flushed, and her calves suddenly twisted and crossed.


    Although she turned her head off, her tone was a bit arrogant, but she was always persuaded by me.


    That¡¯s great, so the crisis is lifted.


    I was relieved.


    In this way, the first class was spent in a harmonious and normal atmosphere.


    When get out of class was over, Shion suddenly sneaked up to my desk.


    "Here, Ayu."


    After making sure that no one noticed herself, she greeted me with a rather cheerful tone. "Ah, how are you Shion."


    When I noticed that she brought her face close to me at a fairly close distance, I felt an inexplicable ripple in my heart, like a quiet stream rippling with the input of stones.


    Chapter 306 Food


    Shion squinted her eyes slightly as if she was satisfied after hearing my weak voice hello. Then she took out something sneaky behind her back and slapped it on the table.


    "Here, here''s this thing for you."


    "Eh? What is this?"


    I stared intently at this beige square box.


    If you guessed it right, it should be a bento box.


    But now this time is only the first class in the morning. What is the point of bringing a bento that is usually started at lunch?


    As if seeing my doubts, Shion straightened up, turning aside her face blushing for some reason. "Um, Ayu, this is my thank you gift."


    "Thanks?


    "Well, don''t you play with me, and then you want to help me go home? That was the next day when my father told me, and I knew it."


    "Oh, so you just slept until the next day, that''s fine."


    Shion''s face turned redder inexplicably when I replied with a brisk tone.


    "In short, I was in a good mood yesterday, and I thought about your hard work and carried me back. What should I prepare for you? Don''t you often cook for me?


    This is true.


    Because my family has quite a lot of farmland, whether it is rice or cash crops such as fruits and vegetables, I have my own production. In order to maintain the relationship with the Shiyuan family, of course, my parents regularly ask me to send agricultural products.


    Unlike adult gifts that are full of unclear meaning, I will openly visit and play with Shion in my free time every week, and show off my cooking skills by the way.


    It''s not that I brag. Although girls are generally more suitable for cooking, my cooking skills have been unanimously recognized by adults. Some people even think that my studies are too wasteful. I should go to the New Western Cooking School for further study.


    When Shion said so, I nodded in approval.


    "Oh then, thank you so much."


    "Yeah, it''s about to open, it''s been left for one morning, and it will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Wow, what is it."


    Looking at Shion who clenched fists on both sides of my cheeks and stared at me with shining eyes, I had no time to think about whether she was making delicious or not, and what it was.


    "Hee hee, you''ll know when you open it."


    "Oh


    In Shion''s expectant eyes, I gulped my saliva and lifted the lid of the bento box.


    An orange-red object appeared before my eyes.


    n


    Oh oh oh! ! !


    Although I was mentally prepared for something magical, my eyes widened even more unexpectedly. That is a very majestic and mighty big crab.


    The red shell is like armor, and it emits a bright color even if it is cooked. The pliers are also large, with unremoved black fluff in the middle.


    Roughly speaking, this crab should be the size of four my hands, because its legs are long and thick, and the pliers are almost half of my hand.


    Such a big lunch box contains only a crab.


    "Aster this is


    At the moment the box was opened, there was already entangled white smoke slowly drifting out, and there was also a gluttonous crab fragrance. Staring at me with some complicated eyes, Shion kept her hands in front of her faster for some reason. "This is, er, Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs. I asked my mother to buy them at the vegetable market in the village. After all, during the tourist season, there are many customers here. It seems that the demand for high-end consumers is also great, so she put a limited number of dozens on the market. It¡¯s all sold out."


    "Oh...that''s it, but is it really okay to make such an expensive thing for me?


    "Don''t be fussy, hurry up and speak!"


    Under Shion''s urging, I hurriedly buried my head, held the crab in my hand, and planned to start.


    At this time, someone rioted.


    "Ah, Takezawa is eating a big crab!


    "Huh? I just said how it smells so good!"


    "It''s great, poor I can only eat spicy noodles."


    "Wait a minute, why is Shion next to him? Is it possible that Shion did it?

 Chapter 350

    Wait,


    Because eating crabs in the classroom is a very conspicuous behavior, and Shion and I obviously didn''t turn around fast enough. When we realized that it was not good, we were already surrounded by the crowd.


    Both men and women were watching us and then looking at me not knowing where-at least looking at the big crab in my hand. "Ah, you, you, you, you, you, don''t watch it!


    Shion was visibly panicked. She blushed and waved her hands to all the onlookers as if to chase away flies. And this stimulated the crowd even more.


    "Shion, did you make this for Zhu Zeyu?"


    "It''s great, is this the current charge in the legend?"


    Surrounded by whispers, Shion''s face began to flush at a high speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if her mind was about to crash due to overheating, she made a whining sound of dissatisfaction, and then stomped her feet.


    "I, I didn''t intentionally make it for him. I just wanted to practice cooking yesterday. I saw that the finished ingredients were too wasteful, so I might as well give it away. As a result, Zhu Zeyu just became my goal. !!!"


    "That''s it."


    "I also think Shion won''t make special dishes for others."


    "I always feel so ashamed."


    As soon as she explained it, the classmates spread out and started other topics by the way.


    This is how elementary school students come and go quickly.


    It should be said that I am very grateful for this characteristic of elementary school students now.


    When the crowd finally dispersed, I suddenly saw it.


    Not far away from her sight, Ji Xiaomei, who was sitting in the diagonally front row, turned her head and looked at me.


    The small face blocked by the pink hair strands can''t see her expression clearly, but I always think she should be in a bad mood. Noting my gaze, she quickly turned her head, then put the bear doll on the table and played with it like no one else.


    Xiaomei is really elusive.


    "Hey, Ayu, hurry up and eat!"


    When I was a little dazed, Shion''s urging words had already been passed over.


    If you look closely, the childhood sweetheart is already eager to try. He put his hand on my hand and is almost ready to help me eat it.


    "Oh, okay, okay."


    After I hurriedly responded, I finally started tasting.


    Although there is no soy sauce, this is a braised crab with its own sauce inside, so it is quite pleasant to eat.


    Peel off the shell on the back, and then I split the crab into two from the middle.


    Click


    Crab roe, crab meat, and crab juice appeared in front of me almost at the same time.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh, it looks so fragrant."


    "Huhuhu, okay, isn''t it? As expected, it''s me, Ayu, you can eat."


    "Ok."


    Following Shion''s urging, I started chewing crabs.


    Well, it looks delicious.


    It''s more delicious than I thought.


    Because the meat is very tender and full of umami, there is almost no bruise.


    The green onions, garlic, and **** are all well put. The braising time is relatively long, so there is no problem, and the smell is eliminated by the white vinegar. It is completely safe to enjoy the meaty taste.


    Although it is not the ultimate taste that melts in the mouth, it is definitely enough for laymen to applaud. "How is it, Ayu, is it delicious?"


    Listening to Shion''s expectant question, I made a vague voice while stirring my cheeks.


    "Uuuuhhhhhhhhh."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Her eyes squinted happily, and she tilted her head to the back of her hand, happily almost emitting light. After that, I gobbled up the crabs and started the second class after washing my hands.


    Although there is only one crab, but the weight is there, I even hiccup after eating.


    I thought that the only storm I would encounter today was only crabs.


    however.


    The second get out of class ends.


    "Take Zeyu, are you free?"


    He backed his hands, walked to the side of my table, and the person who struck up to me with no ups and downs was Xiaomei.


    Because the math class just now was a bit difficult, I kept scratching my head.


    Since the person who came here is one of the strong players that I can''t provoke, so I stopped the original movement and sat up instead. "Yeah, I''m free, Xiaomei, so what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Although she said nothing, Xiaomei tucked one side of her short hair behind her ear, and then moved an empty stool to sit next to me.


    Her hand moved a little after that


    Snapped.


    With a soft voice, another box appeared on my desktop.


    Although it is also a bento box, its color is different from the beige of Shion, it is pure white.


    "Uh, what is this?"


    "I went to the vegetable market yesterday, planning to buy some ingredients for dinner."


    Faced with my question, Xiaomei didn''t answer directly, instead she started something that seemed irrelevant.


    "Uh, then?"


    "Then I saw Ziyuan. She pestered her mother to buy Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs. At that time, I thought she might have something to do."

 Chapter 351

    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by action?"


    "Ahem, I think I also need to practice cooking."


    "That''s right. After all, girls will be brides. One part of a bride''s practice is cooking and housework."


    "You, don''t you suddenly say something bride, rubbish."


    "Wait a minute, why scold me!!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to tap your acupuncture point any more verbose."


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t don''t make me wrong!"


    Looking at Xiaomei with a serious face, I can only apologize to her for my own safety.


    And her expression finally relaxed.


    "Let''s eat. Although this ingredient is not as expensive as the big crab, it is also quite good, and I am confident that my cooking level is higher than Shion."


    "Mmm Good."


    Being urged by her with a mild tone, I finally made up my mind to start using my chopsticks.


    Do you have chopsticks? This kind of thing doesn''t matter, anyway, even crabs are caught by hands, maybe this thing is just grabbing ingredients.


    After opening the bento box, I couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the thing.


    Chapter 307 The choice is


    The red ones are red ingredients.


    But it''s not a crab.


    1.


    Those are 5 prawns of the same size, each with my **** thick and 10 cm long.


    When braised in brown sauce, it is mixed with seasoned vinegar, garlic, and pepper, so the aroma is stronger than that of the big crab made by Shion.


    "Ah this is


    Early in the morning, eating crabs and shrimps, I always vaguely feel that I cannot bear it anymore. And Xiaomei just hugged the little bear, with a cold look, raised her legs on the chair, and lowered her head slightly to explain to me:


    "I''m telling you, don''t think too much about it. It''s just that I plan to practice cooking, and the result is too much, so I have to give it away to eat so as not to waste it."


    This sentence seems to have been said by Shion. "


    "Don''t mind, you just have to eat it."


    I always feel that her tone has become less friendly. For my own safety, I can only start to eat shrimp.


    I took out a piece of toilet paper and put it in the trash. I first unscrewed the shrimp head skillfully and placed it on the white paper, then clamped the shrimp tail tightly with one finger, and bit the exposed white meat with my teeth.


    Crunch


    The meat part was just bitten by me, and it became sap. Not only that, but the firm and delicious shrimp meat echoes in my mouth with a rich and incredible aroma.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    I have to say that Xiaomei''s technique is quite subtle.


    Although this kind of local prawns is not as expensive as Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs, of course, the meat quality is also essentially different. Therefore, Xiaomei cleverly uses a variety of seasonings for contrast, so that its taste can directly catch up with the precious ingredients. Ah, delicious!


    When I finished the first shrimp, my face was almost glowing.


    No way, this is really delicious.


    Unlike Shion¡¯s crab that was strong and scented almost solely on its own at the time, Xiaomei¡¯s shrimp carefully added its own flavor, and a variety of seasonings allowed me to feel more interference from her.


    "Well, then you can eat more."


    The eyebrows moved, and Xiaomei showed a complacent expression unconsciously, even I thought she would have an appetite looking at this.


    However, eating shrimps in the classroom after class is really too high-profile.


    "Ah, Xiaomei, did you get up so early this morning to make shrimp?"


    Obviously in the next class, but the person who came to our classroom with a keen sense of smell like a dog is her brother Ji Xiaobai.


    Although he was not in his own class, everyone in the elementary school was familiar with him anyway, so he walked in with an exaggerated expression towards Xiaomei and me.


    Click.


    I seem to hear the sound of something cracking.


    I really hope it''s not Xiaomei''s sane nerves.


    When I paused the shrimp-eating hand anxiously, Ji Xiaobai patted my back without looking at the atmosphere. "Oh, yeah, Xiaoyu, you are so awesome, you can let me, a sullen sister who is not a good thing, cook in person. You know that she is too lazy to die at home, either playing with that broken doll or drawing a-vomit!!


    When he wanted to say something, Xiaomei was like a martial artist in a movie, poking him in the lower abdomen with an incredible high speed.


    And Ji Xiaobai, who has always been very nervous, can''t stand one of his key acupuncture points.


    I saw him bending his back like a live shrimp, holding his stomach and groaning in pain. After stepping back a few steps, he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    "Uh this


    "The troublesome person is solved, you can continue to eat."


    Dumbfounded by the unexpected incident, I looked at Xiaomei at a loss, and she just glanced at her brother who was lying on the ground with a grim look, and then said to me in a non-feeling tone.


    Ahhhhhhhhh so terrible!


    There was such a sense of fear in my heart, for fear that if Xiaomei was not satisfied, the next victim would be me, so I gobbled up the shrimp.


    By the way, when the get out of class was over, although the students noticed the turmoil here, and because of the stronger aroma of the shrimp, of course they paid more attention to it, but because Xiaomei is much more terrifying than Shion, so No one dared to come over and make a fuss.


    After eating the shrimp, I had to wipe Xiaomei''s buttocks to help her lift her paralyzed brother back to the chair of my class.


    Looking at Ji Xiaobai, who is temporarily unable to move, tilting his head like Hawking, I folded my hands and muttered to myself as if praying to a Buddha statue.


    "Amitabha. It''s not easy for you."


    The next third class ends.


    "Ahem!"


    In short, I am not hungry anymore.

 Chapter 352

    Eating crabs and shrimps, just this kind of snack stuff is enough to fill my stomach.


    But this time I changed to a bit thirsty, after all, what I ate before was a bit salty.


    When passing by Shion''s location, she coughed like that.


    So I stopped.


    I cast my sights on her first, trying to get the information she wanted to convey.


    It should be there, right? I think Shion will not cough for no reason.


    But after she met my gaze, she was inexplicably panicked, and then looked away.


    That''s weird.


    So I decided to treat it as something she didn''t actually want to say, and then when she was about to step out of the classroom-"Ahem."


    Shion started coughing again.


    Not only that, even Xiaomei, who was sitting on another table, turned her head and lay her hands on the table in her back seat, showing me a scorching gaze.


    Not only her, but Shion''s eyes became sharper unknowingly.


    Her hand was supporting her chin like a flower, and she blinked at me desperately, exuding an atmosphere of "Come and pay attention to me."


    I couldn''t bear to be locked by two great gods at the same time, so I surrendered and raised my hands.


    "The two, do you need my help?"


    "Who did you think was delicious just now?


    They both asked me questions in unison.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ? ?


    Scared by such a rhythmic question, I took a few steps back, and there were some inexplicable and troubled sounds in my heart and mouth.


    However, the two of them didn''t intend to let me go. At the same time, they got up from their seats and walked quickly in front of me. The pink and purple eyes locked me tightly at the same time, leaving me with nowhere to hide.


    "Take Zeyu, tell me, are the prawns that have filled my whole body more delicious?"


    "Ayu, don''t you think the big crab with my life''s faith is more delicious?


    They glared at each other, then turned their faces to me at the same time, speaking words that forced me to make a choice. What''s the situation?


    Isn¡¯t it just a normal tasting? Why do I have the illusion that I am a judge of the God of Cooking Contest! ! !


    The most important thing is that there are only two contestants in this "God of Cooking Contest", and both of them are quite temperamental, and they look like they will not accept judgments that are unfavorable to them.


    If I arbitrarily favor one side, I will undoubtedly be miserable. Even if the winner wants to protect me, it will cause tragedy in school.


    Thinking of the illusory future, I couldn''t help but feel a stomach twitch.


    Ah, my stomach hurts! ! !


    I clutched my stomach and looked at them in a cold sweat.


    On the other hand, Shion and Xiaomei tilted their heads completely inconsiderate, with their expressions like saying, "Why haven''t you decided yet?" Me, can I decide? I''m deciding who to kill me!


    In order to ease the atmosphere or change the subject, I straightened up and smiled at them. "Oh, both of you did a good job. I gained a deep belief from it. So, it''s almost the same as the TV show, that is the smoothness that surpasses the food itself, ah ah ah Shion, don''t you Grab me!" I just said a lot of fake and empty rhetoric when Shion was impatient and grabbed the collar by the collar. Although I am a boy, to Shion who has a hot temper, gender doesn''t matter at all.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones, just say who made them delicious."


    "You can pull it down, and now you can quickly draw a conclusion."


    Shion and Xiaomei moved their faces together at the same time.


    Ah, it''s not good, it''s too close! !


    Feeling a burst of pressure, the corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    The big crisis, I was forced to the precipice of life again!


    At this time, I felt what it meant when Uncle Yu told me that I was in trouble. I still remember that it was probably last year. When I went to Shiyuan¡¯s house to play, I happened to ran into the set of fortune-telling her father taught her, and then Uncle Yu saw me with a very happy and eager expression, and insisted on pulling it. Let me carry on the occupancy.


    Speaking of it, I didn¡¯t see any doorway at the time. I just watched him use a yin and yang compass to make gestures at me, and then some subtle expressions appeared on his face, saying that I should have as little contact with girls as possible. Because I look like a woman in distress.


    Originally I didn''t know what it was, but now I vaguely understand it.


    It should mean being involved in all kinds of troubles related to girls! !


    Now I am like facing a scene where black clouds are crushing the city, and the expression on my face is simply ugly. "Hahaha, I think you are between the first and second."


    "Cut, it''s impossible, my culinary skills have obviously overwhelmed Xiaomei!"


    "Not only is my culinary skill far ahead of Shion, but my housework ability also explodes her."


    "You, why are you suddenly talking about irrelevant housework? It''s too cunning!"


    "You are the one who buys very expensive ingredients depending on the money at home. Isn''t this cheating?


    The two began to stare at each other again.


    Ah, it''s not good!


    I secretly began to calculate in my heart.


    If I favor Ziyuan, Xiaomei might be annoyed and place my acupuncture point. I don''t need to consider which acupuncture point is, but I will be miserable anyway. If she is partial to Xiaomei, Ziyuan will be angry again. Maybe she won''t let me go to her house next time. Even if she goes to play, she wants me to be a horse rider.


    Chapter 308 Partiality


    All kinds of calculation thoughts flashed through my mind, my conclusion is-


    "Ah, I think Xiaomei is still delicious."


    what? ! ! "


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, as expected to be my optimistic zhuzeyu, you can also be regarded as a little insight.


    After I announced the results, Ziyuan and Xiaomei''s emotions were of course polarized. Xiaomei''s unsmiling face was stained with inexplicable blush.


    It should be joy.


    The thin phoenix eyes seemed to squeeze out tears, she was like treating something beloved, she hugged the bear doll that would give her anger when she was unhappy, and rubbed it, one hand as if she didn¡¯t know. Pulling the hair tress on the side of his brain and constantly rubbing it where to put it.


    Shion was so angry that her cheeks bulged high, and she stamped her feet on the ground fiercely.


    Ah, even the floor was slammed by her! ! !

 Chapter 353

    I looked at Shion who was angrily pale, and tried to say something to her.


    This is the result I got in fairness.


    My cooking level, not to mention one of the best in the school, is also third, so my ability to evaluate food is also quite strong. I can feel the sincerity in Shion''s crabs. Although it is very clumsy, it is really good. It is steamed and then braised, probably to cover up the smell and jerky technique.


    And Xiaomei, her foundation is indeed better than Shiyuan, the shrimp meat is incredibly firm and tender. It is not like a local farmed shrimp. If I am not mistaken, she probably massaged the shrimp''s body before putting it in the pot. , So that they are tight, and the meat is heated when it reaches the top.


    As expected of her, in this case, even farmed river prawns have satisfying meat quality.


    This is the commentary I gave in my heart. I originally wanted to explain it in a serious manner, but looking at the dejected Shion, I suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Now if you tell the defeated Shion the reason for her defeat, will she accept the result? Or do you mean adding oil to the fire and salting the wound?


    Thinking about it carefully, Shion''s self-esteem is so high. As long as I give her a result that she is not satisfied with, it is estimated that she will not be satisfied with this great Buddha in any way.


    Maybe it would be better for me to go directly to her house on Saturday to plead guilty. If it doesn''t work, just follow the customary dress to make her happy.


    When I sighed and stopped talking, Shion''s sharp eyes stared at me.


    Takezawa! "


    "Ah. Yes!"


    Like a soldier whose name was called by my superiors, I opened my voice and yelled, and at the same time straightened my waist. Go to hell! Go to Xiaomei''s house every day to play with you! "


    She gritted her teeth like this, and at the same time stepped on my shoes viciously.


    A piercing pain made me grin.


    "Oh oh oh my pain hurts!!!"


    Humph! "


    Shion ignored me, just snorted uncomfortably, and walked out with his long braids.


    I was in trouble now.


    Zhezheng, she was really angry.


    And it was because I personally made a decision that embarrassed her.


    Looking around, the classmates all looked at me as if they were watching a play, except for Ji Xiaomei, who was obviously a little proud, and even raised her mouth to talk to her little bear. The others were very witty and did not smile. .


    With a sigh, I can only catch up first.


    After all, Shion is a very fragile person, just like a crystal flower. It is both beautiful and requires a lot of cost to maintain. The biggest taboo is to make her unhappy. Only by continuously pleasing her can the flower be watered.


    "Aster, Aster!"


    I rushed to the corridor, looking at Shion who was walking away, filled with self-blame.


    This time, I shouldn''t have stood in line. This is also the truth that I suddenly realized after Shion was angry. Because girls¡¯ self-esteem is inherently high, I should learn more smoothly.


    Therefore, my goal now is to apologize to Shion in the past, and then secretly tell her that she actually made better food, and I lied just to not hurt Xiaomei.


    Although in this case I would lie to Shion again, but I don''t want her to work so hard to make a bento without getting a good evaluation.


    In this way, I spread my legs and ran towards her.


    "Shion, I''m sorry!"


    After I kept begging to stay, she finally stopped.


    Looking back, I noticed a slightly happy expression on her aggrieved face.


    "If you lose, you will catch up."


    She curled her mouth, suddenly twisted Nini to bend a leg, tapped the ground with her toes as if to relieve pressure, and her hands shyly went behind her back.


    Ah, this is


    I have the impression that this kind of pretentious posture is not an action Shion would make when he is not embarrassed to be praised.


    So I quickly sprinted through the steps she gave me:


    "Ah, Shion, I think what you did is actually better."


    "Humph, then why didn''t you talk about it before?"


    "Because I''m afraid that Xiaomei will lose her confidence in cooking, so I secretly come over and ask you to explain."


    "Hate, it''s too slow."


    She twisted her body, her cheeks flushed.


    Seeing her in a good mood, I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this case, Shion was finally happy.


    "Hey, Ayu."


    She showed me a hesitant expression again.


    "Ok?"


    I asked easily.


    Now that Shion is already happy, she won''t cause me trouble anymore.


    "Saturday, are you free?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Hmm, then come to my house."


    Oh


    Oh what''s the matter? "


    "Don''t ask so much, just come!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Arranged with Shiyuan on Saturday''s itinerary, I will leave her temporarily.


    My goal is to buy a bottle of water to drink from the canteen. After all, I was too thirsty after eating salty things.


    The break of this class is almost over. After all, the inexplicable fighting between Ziyuan and Xiaomei really took me too much time, and it only gave me the impression of "girls are really troublesome".

 Chapter 354

    After paying the money, I took the drink and walked to the school building. I started to twist the bottle cap with joy.


    "Huhuhu, I''m so thirsty."


    I quickly unscrewed the bottle cap, and my soul was also in full bloom with the scorching sun.


    Great, great, next is the time to drink


    call out!


    However, just as I happily brought the mouth of the bottle to the side of my mouth, there was the sound of something breaking in my ear.


    My ears moved slightly, and my biological instinct told me that it was a very dangerous thing.


    Before thinking about the conclusion, my body has already moved.


    I let go of my hand cleanly, and I slid to the side to avoid it.


    Wow! ! ! !


    The plastic bottle exploded in the air, and the transparent drink bloomed splendidly like a colorless firework.


    Fortunately, I''m far away, otherwise I''ll become a daddy.


    What is this?


    Maintaining a half-squatting dodging position dumbfounded, I cast my gaze in the direction that seemed to be the direction of the attack. Shion and Xiaomei are standing there.


    The two of them were facing me at the same time as if they had made an appointment.


    The stone was thrown by Xiaomei, after all, her fingers are quite flexible and powerful. Shion also holds a small stone in her hand, but she still maintains the aiming posture because of the mediocre strength in her hand.


    "You guys, what''s the situation!?"


    I didn''t know how to face the scene of being stoned by two girls, and I was speechless for a while.


    And Xiaomei gave me a cold snort.


    "Ziyuan has already said that, you just ran over and told her that her crabs are actually more delicious, and what you said was a lie considering my mood. Is there really such a thing?"


    --! ! ! !


    My lips parted slightly, and my pupils shrank suddenly, as if I had encountered a dangerous animal.


    Ju, this kind of thing can happen! Did Shion show off to Xiaomei as soon as he turned around?


    Shion, who was standing next to him, proudly akimbo and straightened out his flat chest.


    "Haha, Ayu, didn¡¯t you just say your true thoughts, don¡¯t worry, I will curse this stinky woman with Feng Shui, so you just have to rest assured and boldly tell her that you choose me. ."


    "Wait a minute, what is selection? Just see which one is more delicious!?


    "Those sayings don''t matter! Take Zeyu, now you just need to just say two words, Xiaomei or Shiyuan? Xiaomei interrupted me coldly, and then waved the bear and took a step forward.


    Ah, bad.


    I saw that one of her hands had already stretched out her finger, she was completely eager to try acupuncture Dafa.


    Not only that, Shion''s attacking tactics and the paper talisman that can summon weapons were also held in her hand.


    Ah, swords and guns have no eyes, especially Shion, a person who is not serious or serious, if she goes crazy, I will really break my hands and feet!


    Moreover, don''t they have that self-consciousness? The dialogue unknowingly developed in a strange direction. At the beginning, it was a taste of who¡¯s cooking is delicious, but why would it become a direct choice for someone? I would misunderstand it!


    Feeling dry, I couldn''t help but swallowed cowardly.


    Now I can only use the tactics of changing the topic first.


    "Then my water is broken, Xiaomei, are you really good at starting, have you practiced at home?" You know, I will stick my fingers in the rice to practice acupuncture. "


    "Are you trained as an iron palm!!!"


    Ignoring my complaints, Xiaomei never knew where to take out a bottle of mineral water.


    "It seems that you are thirsty, but it''s okay. I expected it a long time ago. This is the mineral water I took a sip. You can drink it with peace of mind."


    "Eh? But why did you take a sip first?"


    "You don''t need to care about such details, you just have to drink it gratefully."


    "Xiaomei, are you actually ready a long time ago?"


    Shion''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her mouth opened slightly, revealing a swayed expression of betrayal.


    Chapter 309 Everyday


    But Xiaomei tilted her head slightly, not knowing if it was my illusion, she sneered at Shiyuan. "What are you going to prepare? I just gave Zhu Zeyu my mineral water."


    Immediately, she leaped lightly and walked in front of me.


    "It''s really troublesome. Looking at the time, it seems that class time is about to come. If you go back and buy it, it will be too late."


    "Cocoa, but if you drink this, isn''t it an indirect kiss? You are a girl.


    The corners of my mouth twitched in confusion. I shook my head and looked around at a loss, but there would be no one to save.


    On the contrary, my shoulder was actually hit by Xiaomei, who was half my head shorter.


    "It''s just indirect, it''s okay, or you want to be direct? It''s too hungry, this is definitely not good." As my heart beats softly, Xiaomei''s face moved closer to me. come.


    babble?


    My eyes blinked desperately.


    What the **** is this?


    Some rippling expressions appeared on her beautiful and beautiful face, and her cheeks were also red.


    Although she still looked at me indifferently on the whole, she was so close to me after she stood on tiptoe, and even her watery lips appeared so shining.


    "Answer me, Take Zeyu


    Xiaomei''s face showed an almost coquettish expression.


    How could this be? ! ! !


    I feel my heartbeat is getting faster and faster.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff

 Chapter 355

    As if a rabbit was jumping up and down while beating gongs and drums, my hand covered my heart subconsciously.


    Xiaomei is still just a primary school student.


    I, I, and I are just elementary school students and don¡¯t know anything!


    Why does it feel strange? Why does the heartbeat speed up? The difference between boys and girls is not the length of hair. I usually have physical contact with boys, but why do I feel so throbbing in my heart when I come into contact with Xiaomei? !


    "Ah, Xiaomei, I, I, I


    Just when I was at a loss, Xiaomei got close to my face at a terrible close range. It''s not good.


    If this continues


    "You guys!!! What are you doing!!!"


    Finally, some tearful Shion screamed into us and pushed us away at the same time.


    "Ah... cut."


    Xiaomei, who was staggered a few steps back by Shion, exclaimed in dissatisfaction, but she did not look very angry or regrettable, but stroked her lips in a daze, and looked away in despair. "Aster


    "Ayu, we are back to class!"


    I didn''t have time to explain to Shion. She grabbed my hand and dragged it to the classroom in a furious manner. My primary school life really became more and more chaotic.


    on Saturday.


    "Huhuhu, by the way, how did you score on the math test last week, Ayu?"


    "me


    "Let me tell you first, I have a historical explosion. I passed the 90 test and almost dominantly overwhelmed the super arrogant Ji Xiaomei."


    "Oh, for me, I took 100 on the test, because although math is difficult, it is still possible to deal with the test after learning it." "What?!!! Actually it is 100.


    Shion''s eyes widened, and the shoulders that had just been straightened by the stiff chest also softened, and her head looked downcast.


    Looking at the frustrated Shion who was muttering to himself, I didn''t know how to comfort her for a while.


    After all, it took her a lot of effort to pass the 90. Although I am embarrassed to say it directly, as the daughter of the village''s largest landlord, Shion of course has an excellent appearance, but she can only have talent and intelligence. I set off by kneeling and licking her.


    Well, let''s just use the simplest and rude way to comfort, that is, dry comfort.


    After I made this decision, I spoke up.


    "Ziyuan, you have worked very hard, and you have surpassed Xiaomei this time. One day you will be able to surpass me-ah ah ah don''t beat me ah ah ah!!!


    "Go to die, die to die, I don''t want the pity of Ayu!"


    "Oh, I have no mercy on you


    Being punished mercilessly with her fist, I could only accept it with a bitter smile, and by the way, symbolically shouted pain in my mouth to make her fragile glass heart better.


    After all, how to deal with Miss Shion is already very clear to me as an expert, as long as she is begging for her pity, it will be great.


    Sure enough, Shion''s anger disappeared after a few beats like playing and playing with me.


    She hugged her arms, exhaled deeply, raised her hands high, and announced something.


    "Huh, anyway, now is the time we are looking forward to."


    "Oh oh, is that it? Little Demon Fairy Ai Li!


    "That''s right!"


    We smiled at each other, and there was a flame of excitement in our eyes.


    Little Demon Fairy Ai Li is a recently hit live-action drama on the theme of Magical Girl, with elementary school students acting as an actress and the true character as the heroine Ai Li. This worldview is that there are certain evil forces with dark magic in the human society. The appearance is that Alice, who is an ordinary junior high school student, has signed a contract with the elves and transformed into a magical girl to fight to defend the human society.


    Although it seems to be a kingly ordinary work without ups and downs, it is simply a great new world for me. How should I say this is my quirk.


    Unlike ordinary boys who like to fight and kill, I like magical girls more than special films and cartoons like transforming into armored heroes.


    Maybe it''s because the light and fluttering skirt makes me feel a little moved, or it''s because my personality is softer. From small to large, as long as there are magical girl-themed works that are popular among girls, my love for them will never be inferior to that of ordinary girls.


    The only person who knew about this was Shion. At that time, I actually told her out of trust and unpleasant feelings about the hidden hobbies in my heart. I didn¡¯t think Shion seemed to be very excited about it, and she said something similar in the future. Let''s watch her work together at her home. So under her threat, I became a frequent visitor to her home to watch children''s works on weekends.


    It is 10 minutes before the show starts, so Shion and I have enough time in her room to engage in jokes or small talk.


    Shiyuan¡¯s room is a very traditional girl¡¯s room. The floor is covered with fluffy pink-purple carpets. In addition to the bed, there are also desks, bookcases, wardrobes and a TV. Because the area is larger than the average child¡¯s room, you can see the room. All kinds of cute plush dolls are piled up in the corner of.


    This is also a place I am quite familiar with. Although it is a girl''s boudoir, she doesn''t seem to exclude me from entering, and it is even more common for her to watch TV shows together.


    Just when I thought the current time was the usual chat time, Shion suddenly showed a mysterious expression.


    "Ah, by the way, Ayu, speaking of it, today''s Little Demon Immortal has already reached the climax."


    She put her finger against her lips, tilted her head slightly, and her gleaming purple pupil gave me an expression of inexplicable excitement. "Ah, yes."


    After a little stunned, I nodded again and again.


    Because this is a weekly drama, and I also told the next episode last week that the heroine will start a decisive battle in this episode and the mid-term boss, so my inner expectations have also been raised to the peak.


    Shion also gave a smile of course.


    "Huhuhu, so ah, I have already decided, and I have to celebrate."


    "Uh, how to celebrate?"


    "You go out first."


    "Oh oh oh."


    When she was suddenly pushed out of my small room, I could only start walking left and right with a dazed expression.


    Ah, the broadcast will start in a few minutes, but Shion actually pushed me out of the room, what she wants to do. After thinking about it, I can''t come to a conclusion. After all, Shion is a waywardly confusing existence. In short, after a few minutes, Shion finally heard a strange voice from the room.


    "Ayu, are you there?"


    "I''m here."


    "Well, you can come in now."


    "Ok."


    With her permission, I opened the door and returned to her room.


    To my surprise, Shion in the room had already faced me with a very different posture.

 Chapter 356

    Huhuhu, how does this look like?


    The beautiful purple hair was loosened from the straps that bound the braids, and now it was hanging down to the waist like a galaxy. She wore a semi-circular metal ring on her forehead, and she was wearing a pure white yarn inside. High-quality tights and a small vest.


    The lower body is a short skirt with knee socks, and some mature high heels.


    Ah, this outfit plus a plastic spear in her hand.


    Looking at Shion proudly brandishing a spear, I screamed.


    "Isn''t this Ellie the Magical Girl!?"


    "Hey, that''s it!"


    She was a little shy because she was wearing cosplay clothes, Shion''s lovely blush blushed, but she still tried her best to twist and straighten Naihachi''s legs, and then smiled and stretched out her spear at me.


    "Ayu, don''t get too excited. This is not a special dress for you. It''s just that this work is so good-looking, so I want to take on a role!


    "Oh oh... hard work."


    Looking at Shion''s appearance that looks almost like the heroine in her dress, I can''t hold it as a primary school student, because it''s not like a character on TV jumping out to interact with me.


    Gurulu.


    I almost swallowed my saliva and looked at Shion with straight eyes.


    Shion''s eyes turned to the wall.


    "Damn!


    She suddenly made a low voice.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "The show will start in one minute!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    "No, I mean you should change your clothes too."


    "Huh? Do you still have my clothes?"


    "Of course, you are my toy after all."


    Chapter Three Hundred and Ten


    There was a pause when she was speaking, and her cheeks were reddishly alert to me. After realizing that I hadn''t made any protest statements, she generously picked up a bag of clothes from the foot of the table next to her.


    "Here, take it and wear it!"


    The clothes slapped on my chest, making a creaking sound.


    I took it subconsciously and looked inside.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The dark gold clothes seem to have all kinds of yarns, laces, and what''s the matter with the blond hair?


    I raised my head in confusion and met Shion''s smiling eyes.


    "Huhuhu, today you are playing the black magical girl."


    "What!!!!


    I screamed.


    The black magic girl is a magic girl who is in a hostile camp with the kind-hearted protagonist. She is also an ordinary female junior high school student, but she has always been withdrawn, and finally fell into the evil way. Although she is also a kind-hearted magical girl in nature, she has also done many bad things. Of course, she is not as popular as the protagonist, and she is often beaten by the protagonist, giving people a very weak feeling. But Shion had already leapt at me without any hesitation, and began to skilfully pick up my clothes.


    "Huhuhu, Ayu, you can be my opponent and be defeated by me."


    "Wow, no!!!!"


    Of course, under Shion''s determined call, I have no capital to oppose.


    In just a minute, I was changed into the clothes of the black magic girl.


    Dangdangdang, we are magical girls~


    As the lively and lovely OP began to play, the gorgeous and colorful magical girl also began to dance.


    "Yeah, yeah, great!"


    Shion crossed her legs and waved the spear in her hand in a cheerful manner.


    "Ah, be careful, you will run into me!"


    As for me, who was on all fours and supporting her with my back, I wailed in cold sweat.


    Not only was she seated in a shameful posture, I also put on the costume of a magical girl.


    The long wig dropped to the ground. Apart from the sweat constantly pressing on the carpet, my vision was also my hands wrapped in black silk gloves.


    I''m so perverted in girl clothes, so uncomfortable. But in the deepest part of my heart, I feel that this is not an unacceptable thing, and even the shame that overflows in my heart at this moment can turn into happiness. How does this feel? Obviously a boy, why am I so interested in the outfit of a magical girl? Even if there are countless questions in my mind, I can''t figure it out as a young person at this moment.


    Now I am still focusing on the asters on my back.


    Because she said she wanted to punish me for favoring Xiaomei before, I can only be regarded as an evil person who was defeated by a righteous magical girl, and she was riding as a horse.


    "Hmph, Ayu, you have to be steady, if you let me fall, I won''t let you go~"


    Shion, who was sitting on my back, seemed to be in a high mood. She raised her small chin proudly, and commanded me in a condescending tone.


    "Ah... yes, yes."


    A layer of sweat oozes out of her forehead, and I can only cater to her in order not to be criticized any more. At the same time, my legs wearing magical girl stockings rubbed unconsciously. This pair of stockings is a thin and delicate style, soft and elastic but not too tight. It feels more advanced than those worn by the actors in the TV series.


    But after all, this is something that I don''t touch very much, and the result is that my thighs are chilly.


    Specifically, what is this wonderful feeling? The silky touch of nylon silk tightly clings to my thighs, giving me the feeling of being covered by something. The light black fleshy color seems to give my thighs a second layer of skin. Ah, is this the girl''s socks?


    Blushing a bit, I tried my best to turn my eyes back to the TV in order to divert attention.


    Before you know it, the heroine has already started to transform over there.


    "Evil monster, let me defeat you myself!"


    After the heroine in school uniform noticed the appearance of the monster, she made up her mind to protect the peace of human society, so she went to the corner of the school building without telling her sweetheart.


    When I saw this paragraph, I was still full of emotion.

 Chapter 357

    Because in ordinary people''s thinking, how could there be monsters in the world? All of this is fabricated.


    But I know that there are countless evil existences that harm mankind by living in the dark, for survival or personal desire, and human beings have fought against such existences for thousands of years.


    As a family of demon hunters whose core is onmyoji, our ancestors did this, and Shion is probably the same. We are good at offensive and defensive respectively, and use spells to repel demons and protect humans.


    Although the times have changed, the demons that once wreaked havoc have either been wiped out or retired, but our achievements as secret heroes in the past will not change.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little bit proud.


    Because my waist suddenly swayed, Shion, who was sitting on me, was unstable and almost fell off staggeringly.


    Then she naturally took a few shots on the back of my head. But now I wear a wig so I don¡¯t feel any pain.


    "Huh, smelly Ayu, it''s been a critical moment, but you are looking for a sense of presence here. Are you dissatisfied with me?" No no. "


    I feel immersed in watching TV.


    But Shion''s attitude became a little strange after that.


    Her hands changed from flapping to gentle caressing.


    "Tired?"


    She lifted her **** slightly, and as I felt a light on her back, her soft words floated into my ears.


    After blinking blankly, I realized that she was already sitting on the carpet and looked at me with a gentle expression. This means I should be able to sit down.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    While sitting cross-legged, I glanced at Shion cautiously, for fear that she would be in a bad mood and do something to me. But she just lowered her head, hid her white face in the hanging hair, and poked me lightly. "Watching TV, don''t watch me."


    "Oh oh


    When she said that, I remembered that my main purpose for coming here today was to watch the show.


    After re-adjusting my state, I watched the magical girl''s show side by side with Shion attentively. This episode deserves to be a well-reviewed episode. In the face of Bo, the magical girl fought and retreated, and was finally forced to the corner. Just when she fell into despair, the actor who had been with her for many years and didn''t know her true identity appeared. The two together defeated the boss


    The most important thing is that because of the lack of energy, the magical girl Ellie has to expose her true identity in front of her sweetheart.


    Looking at Ai Li, who was wrapped in light for a while, and then the light faded, the actor''s mouth grew in surprise. "Eri, you are a magical girl."


    "Woo don''t look."


    "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Because this is a very dangerous thing. "


    "Idiot! How can this be? If I can''t protect girls, I''m a man!"


    With the royal lines in his mouth, while grabbing the hand of the girl who was eager to weep, the actor gave his first kiss. "Oh oh oh oh!!!!!


    Shion and I couldn''t stand this climax. At the same time, we exclaimed, staring at the kissing hero and heroine.


    This, this is too much for children. "


    I felt a tactile sensation in my thigh. Shion was too panicked and didn''t know where to put her hand, so she knocked wildly on my thigh.


    Although I regretted my innocent lying gun, I could only adjust my breathing more and more rapidly. "Shiyuan, don''t look, maybe you will get pregnant!"


    As long as there were kissing scenes in the TV series since I was young, my first reaction was that I would never be seen by Shion. This is a conclusion I did not know. Kissing is a storyline that only adults can watch. If children watch it, they will be contaminated because the content is too pornographic and violent, especially girls who risk getting pregnant.


    Therefore, I walked around behind her and covered her eyes with both hands.


    Shion, who had been in a panic and devoted himself to watching TV, had black eyes, and suddenly waved his hands screaming. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, what are you doing!!!"


    "You made your eyes straight just now. I was protecting you. Didn''t you see what the male lead said just now? If you can''t protect even you as a girl, I can''t be a man."


    "You don''t look like a man at all now in women''s clothing."


    After Shion made such complaints, I let go of my hand speechlessly.


    Then Shion pulled my sleeves happily.


    "Look, you see, they are really kissing Yo."


    "Uh, yes."


    "By the way, this is the first time I have watched and watched kissing."


    When Shion uttered these words in a faint voice, I noticed that her face was so red, as if she was burning.


    Guru


    This, why do you want to tell me this kind of thing.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also the first time I watched a kissing scene without covering my eyes, because my parents said that children cannot watch kissing, otherwise bad things will happen.


    In retrospect, this episode is over, and now the cast is scrolling on the screen.


    Because of the exciting plot to be pushed to next week, the atmosphere between Shion and I suddenly became a little subtle. "Ah, Shion


    My breathing even became a little quick, and the current I looked at her at a loss.


    Shion did the same. She threw the plastic spear to the ground, her legs kneeling together moving restlessly.


    Then she lit up her eyes as if to relieve her embarrassment.


    "Ah, by the way, Ayu, I have something to ask."


    "What''s the matter?


    I also took her words wittily.


    Kissing is a topic that is too difficult for us. It would be nice if we could change to a simple and not embarrassing topic.


    "Do you know how the baby was born?"


    Chapter 321 Domestic Violence


    "Hey?!!!!


    When she asked me that, my eyes widened and I screamed in embarrassment.


    Shion shrank and stared at me with dissatisfaction while biting her lip.


    "You, what is your strange name!!!"


    "Uh, I''m sorry, it''s just you asking me down."

 Chapter 358

    Scratching our heads embarrassingly, Shion and I fell into a state of looking at each other.


    To be honest, I was expecting her to ask some simple questions, but I don''t know how to have a baby.


    Although I haven''t asked my parents before, but their attitudes are very gentle and ambiguous, and they answer me in a subtle way that I will know when I grow up.


    At that time, I murmured in my heart, "If I don¡¯t talk to me all the time, I won¡¯t know when I grow up." Unfortunately, because I think adults are fools who can¡¯t communicate, so I just dropped the incident. .


    "Huh, what a fool, Ayu, you are really useless!"


    After blushing and staring at my face for a while, Shion''s mouth pursed slightly, and then she sat on my lap without any scruples.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!!!"


    Looking at each other with her upside-down perspective, I made a surprised voice.


    Shion''s face is on my lap, and her bright purple hair is scattered like a blooming flower, as gorgeous as the petals holding her head.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I lie down on your thighs?"


    Looking at Shion, who was moving his head on my lap, I have been speechless.


    How could it be against her like this?


    I asked myself, I have long been obedient to Shion.


    So I didn''t say anything more, instead, I brushed away her hair scattered to the front of her forehead like she was stroking a treasure, and stroked her smooth forehead.


    "Okay, anything will do."


    "Humph, that''s right."


    The corners of Shion''s mouth were slightly upturned like a cat, and a sweet fragrance was squeezed from her lips. Ah, it''s hot.


    Suddenly, I felt that somewhere in my body was really so hot.


    How should I put it, it''s not that the air-conditioning in this air-conditioned room is not enough, it''s just that there is something hot spreading out of my chest, which makes me feel a little uneasy.


    After finally getting over the profound topic of how to have a baby, I continued to chat with Shion one after another.


    "By the way, my parents seem to be a little prone to domestic violence, and they often fight recently.


    Suddenly, Shion showed a somewhat worried expression. She pursed her mouth and puffed her cheeks like a hamster, looking at me from the bottom up looking for support.


    A move in my heart.


    Looking at her suddenly gloomy expression, even I felt that the air suddenly became cold.


    Looking at her reproachfully, I sighed.


    "Ah, why didn''t you talk about such an important thing earlier?"


    "Because the ugliness of the family can''t be publicized.


    She smiled reluctantly, then looked away lonely.


    I just continued to stroke her smooth forehead like a massage.


    What I can feel is Shion''s anxiety in the quagmire of domestic violence.


    Although my parents have very good feelings so I did not experience the harm of domestic violence to children, but I still know a little bit about this social problem, because similar programs or news are shown on TV. A good family, because of the different views of the parents, will fight until it is torn apart.


    In that case, only the child is innocent, but the child is the one who hurts the most.


    Asters, asters.


    Under your wayward and innocent appearance, is there such a big heart hidden?


    But I was quite surprised, because Shion¡¯s parents actually showed a very good relationship with the outside world. They are just exemplary couples. They run the hotel at home and love the only daughter. The family will go on outings on the nearby hills from time to time. Say, those scenes of love are all in disguise?


    If you think about it, this is reasonable. The glue-like couples outside are actually in harmony. It is only because they care about the public''s eyes that they deliberately maintain their personal settings, just for their own business. Well, it must be like this. After all, if the people in the village knew that the couple was violent with each other, they wouldn''t patronize there.


    At this time, I suddenly had a feeling.


    I''m really a kid, I''ve always just played with Shion normally, but I didn''t notice that she was also under such a lot of pressure.


    "Aster!


    I couldn''t control the emotions overflowing from my chest for a while, and called her a little loudly.


    "Hey?"


    Shion, who was lying on my lap, shook and made a low, confused voice.


    I stroked her cheek with one hand and started to encourage her.


    "Domestic violence is a very serious matter, I hope you won''t hide it anymore."


    "but


    "I really misunderstood the person, Uncle Yu, is it someone who can do things with auntie?"


    "Uh, it''s not a hands-on, but both of them will fight fiercely.


    "Yeah! No matter whether you move your hands or feet, they have never considered you!"


    "Ayu


    Tears leaked out of Shion''s eyes.


    I probably suppressed the secret for too long, so I finally shed tears when I was able to vent it. "Ziyuan, let''s call the police. If your parents dare to beat you, they will live in my house and I will protect you." Looking at the shaken and moved expression on her face, I gently stroked her hair. It''s like maintaining a precious doll. Shion is an existence that is far more beautiful and fragile than a doll, and I must protect it. Now that he can express such a manly rhetoric to her, he feels that he has finally grown up.


    "Ok!!"


    Shion, who was moved by me, also beamed and nodded firmly.


    Then she shook my hand.


    "Ayu, thank you for encouraging me. Indeed, domestic violence is not right. I want to explain the situation to the village committee!"


    Ok. "


    We stood up at the same time, hands clasped together unknowingly.


    Then I asked her for advice.


    "When do you start?


    "Now, Mom and Dad are busy now. If they find out, they might lock us up." That said. "

 Chapter 359

    I nodded in a certain way, and then added:


    "Before we set off, we should organize the language to avoid incoherent language when explaining the situation to the police or the village committee."


    "Yeah, then I will tell you about domestic violence."


    Shion nodded vigorously, then cocked his chin, revealing an expression of contemplation.


    "That''s the case. They have committed domestic violence several times. Although they all secretly committed domestic violence behind my back, it can also be very troublesome."


    Hmm! ! !


    "That''s it, usually at night, occasionally in the afternoon. I wake up while sleeping and find them undressed and wrestling in bed."


    Ok


    After hesitating, I nodded like a policeman taking notes.


    Although it was the first time I heard about the undressed domestic violence, looking at Shion''s serious appearance, I could guess it was a very dangerous and **** scene.


    "Then mom started calling, and my dad called too."


    "Hmm."


    Suddenly, my nose feels hot.


    what''s going on?


    Obviously Shion is only describing the situation of domestic violence in general, so why am I distracted?


    At the same time, Shion''s faint voice continued.


    "Dad is really too much. Mom clearly said not to disturb the child, but he still scolded his mother and said something.


    Too much! "


    When I heard Shion''s aggrieved expression, I couldn''t help but yelled out of righteous indignation.


    Damn it, when I took Shiyuan back to her house, I had a chat with her father who was seemingly amiable. At that time, I actually thought he was a good person, and I didn¡¯t think he was a bad guy who would abuse his wife. Man!


    Shion also faced me with a sad expression. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, but comforted me. "It''s okay. Although Mom and Dad often fight, it''s not just Mom who gets beaten unilaterally. Occasionally, Dad will be beaten by her.


    "Well, that''s good, if it is a unilateral brutality, it will be more serious!"


    I was relieved to hear that Shion''s mother also resisted.


    If it is evenly matched, it should be easier to negotiate a peace.


    So I shook my finger at her solemnly.


    "Ziyuan, first wait a minute. Let''s go to the village committee to explain the situation. After all, it is your parents. I don''t want to directly alarm the police because of the important matter."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded her head in a daze, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Only then did I notice that our hands have been holding super tightly.


    what!


    I almost screamed.


    But it¡¯s okay, because she and I are childhood sweethearts. They even took a shower together. Of course it¡¯s okay to just hold hands.


    After leading Ziyuan out of the room, we followed the stairs all the way down, relying on our understanding of the village, and walked around to the village committee.


    By the way, the result of this incident was that after listening to Shion and I¡¯s violent explanation, instead of expressing indignation at Shion¡¯s parents¡¯ domestic violence, the people over there showed a joke.


    They covered their mouths and laughed, and at the same time they called Shiyuan''s parents and said something like "Be careful not to let your children run into it next time. The matter was finally put on the agenda for resolution."


    And shortly after that, we were ordered to sit in the office of the village committee and waited for Shion¡¯s parents. Sure enough, they were also shaken by the exposure of their domestic violence. It was red like a tomato, and her father was so angry that he was about to explode, but there was some unspeakable embarrassment in that intense emotion.


    Chapter 322 Uninvited Guest


    I thought there would be a fierce quarrel, but her parents quickly admitted to Shion¡¯s mistake, saying, "It¡¯s really our fault that we haven¡¯t taught you something, and then they took us back to their house next to the hot spring hotel. As if to thank Shion and I for their bold actions, they finally solved the knot of their husband and wife. I was also entertained by them and had a good meal at the hot spring hotel.


    What happened at the time was lost in a way that I felt was a little ambiguous. Of course, I didn''t think there was any problem at the first time, but afterwards I felt that it was full of doubts.


    How do you give birth to a baby?


    Childhood life, although there is a kind of sluggish feeling, it has its unique colorfulness, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Shion and I spent our childhood in such cheerful events continuously until-


    "Hey!"


    "what!"


    "call!"


    "puff!


    This is the school playground.


    The scorching sun was like a fire, and the cicadas in summer could not help but rippling.


    The cheerful voice of the child reverberated continuously, mixed with the sound of heavy blows.


    "How about this ball? Hey!


    n


    "It''s amazing, then let me bet everything, this one--!"


    My game with Shion is volleyball.


    Because the school has received a lot of funding recently, it can lavishly build some new facilities to enrich our entertainment.


    This volleyball court is one of them, and it is open to outsiders for 12 hours a day. Although I really want to complain that the current time is 11 o''clock, why do I want to play volleyball, but I still habitually followed Shion''s temperament to play with her.


    Which Saturday is this? I don''t remember very well either. Anyway, Shion and I are already in sixth grade.


    Now she seems more cheerful than before, and she finds me to play more often.


    For example, today, when she said she was going to a new venue to play, she dragged me over. Although I warned her that she might get a tan, she replied nonchalantly that her skin was rough and she was not afraid of getting sunburned anyway. It¡¯s not like that.


    Although there are many thoughts in my mind, they are very simple. In short, I just played with Shion.


    I have to say that my body and her body are really evenly matched. Every time she moves, it seems to me to be quite agile, the ball speed is also very fast, and my counterattack made her extremely thrilling to catch.

 Chapter 360

    It didn''t take long for us to become sweaty.


    "Hey!"


    "what!"


    When I was entertaining with her through the net, I noticed from the corner of my eye that someone was approaching and wandering on the newly built stone road with some slow steps.


    Who is that person? What are you doing here? In short, the people who will be in school during the hot time of the weekend, either the teacher or the panicking, children like us.


    While I was thinking like this, the person''s footsteps stopped, as if he had become interested in us, and he stopped and watched.


    It''s really strange.


    I was silently surprised in my heart.


    suddenly.


    "Ah, it''s flying!"


    For some reason, a gust of wind came.


    The volleyball, which should have landed steadily in Shion''s hands, flew off the court in a twisted parabola because of the wind.


    We both cried out at the same time that it was bad, thinking that if we had to run a long distance to pick it up, it would be a hassle.


    However, the force of the wind stopped abruptly, and at the same time, the volleyball bounced softly on the ground a few times, and finally stopped at someone''s feet.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Shion and I focused on that person at the same time.


    He was a strange person. Even on a hot day, he wore a suit jacket and a dome hat, just like a gentleman in a British drama. He still held a walking stick of appropriate length in one hand.


    If you look closely at your face, this man with a moustache should be considered a handsome guy.


    "Ah, sorry, that''s our ball."


    Shion reacted slightly faster than me at this moment. She ran over in a hurry, saying an apology. After all, the ball just wiped that man''s trousers a bit, maybe it was dirty.


    And the man just bent down and put the volleyball in his palm when Shion ran over. "Little girl, here."


    "Yeah, thank you Uncle."


    "uncle


    After Shion Tian smiled and took the volleyball handed to her by the man and thanked her, the man seemed to have a very obvious and intense negative reaction to her words of thanks.


    Ah, as expected of Ziyuan, it is as unobtrusive as ever.


    Even I couldn''t help but spit out secretly in my heart. Generally speaking, I would call female sisters who are not very old, because this can make them look young and not messy. Women have a pretty good impression of me.


    And Ziyuan, she actually called uncle when she came up to a strange man, you are going to junior high school!


    When I thought that the man would not be angry, he didn''t show any displeased expression, instead he twitched his throat.


    babble? Was his action just swallowing saliva?


    Upon closer inspection, his eyes were always focused on Shion.


    It was a somewhat complicated look that I couldn''t understand. If you want to say something like it, it''s like seeing my beloved toy while shopping in a department store in the city.


    Wait! "


    When Shion was about to turn her head, the man stopped her.


    "Huh? Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    The petite body was gradually covered by the shadow of the man''s tall body, Shion was holding the volleyball, suddenly showing a dazed expression.


    This is also very normal, because a stranger suddenly yells to herself, the average girl will be a little sluggish. "Huhhhhh, kid, you


    The man''s breathing became more urgent, like seeing something that excites him, and even his whole person became excited.


    At this time, I noticed something was wrong.


    The man''s eyes were very hungry.


    It''s like seeing something that must be available. His actions echoed this, because he had reached out to Shion.


    Is it a perverted uncle? ! ! Still say, traffickers! ! ! !


    It¡¯s been said in the news every year that the daughter of a certain family was taken by traffickers and abducted to be a wife in the mountainous area. Although our side is already a mountainous area, it cannot be ruled out that people in more remote mountains want to make Shion so cute Girl abducted in the past!


    Suddenly, this terrible thought flashed through my mind, and then I panicked.


    Oops, this man seems to be a pervert, he can''t let Shion be tainted by him!


    "Aster, run--


    As I rushed over while shouting, the sluggish Shion was hugged by the opponent.


    As if he was holding a pillow, the man let out a hehe he laughed, and pressed his cheek to Shion''s face and rubbed it.


    "Oh, what a cute little girl, let my brother hold one."


    "Oh, what a scumbag."


    After a long while, Shion flushed and let out an uncomfortable voice.


    After seeing the man''s movements, I stiffened and stood still.


    What is the situation with this person! ?


    However, the extraordinary thing this person did was not only suddenly hugging Shion, but then, from his mouth, he uttered something that surprised me.


    "Little girl, let''s get married."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Being hugged by him, Shion, who was almost body-fitting, had forgotten the struggle, as if he had heard a brand new term, and his entire face had fallen into a state of being out of his body.


    Not only her, but I was also stunned.


    What is this! ! ! !


    Chapter Three Hundred and Three


    MR.YU, I am so happy to meet you. "

 Chapter 361

    "Hello, how do you call me


    "My name is KEN, you can call me Ken. Because I am a Chinese living overseas, I recently plan to return to China to develop tourist facilities, so that the new buildings and facilities of Qianjin School are also my works for testing the waters."


    "Oh, that''s really amazing. After all, many people want to go out and never come back."


    This is Shion''s house. The large living room on the second floor.


    The man named Ken was going to see Shion¡¯s father. Although I was very opposed to it, he still couldn¡¯t stop this person. As a result, he followed Shion¡¯s house all the way and sat at the table with her father to talk face to face. . "Ayu, this person is so strange, what should I do?"


    "I won''t let him be presumptuous. If he dares to do anything extraordinary, he will be treated as a monster."


    At the corner of the corridor, Shion and I were poking our heads to monitor the development of the situation.


    Looking at Shion, who was lying on the ground and pouting his **** and looking at her father''s side with concern, I touched her head first to make her feel at ease.


    Although this is a seemingly useless behavior, I can obviously feel Shion''s stiff body ease a little bit.


    By the way, I comforted her with words, and I began to pay attention to things.


    So, what does this person do?


    My question was quickly answered.


    Sitting in jeopardy facing Uncle Yu, the man took off his hat with a serious expression on his face.


    He bent down slightly and said something that surprised us again:


    "Please give Ling Qianjin to me!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Shion''s face suddenly blushed when she heard these words, and she even screamed. Fortunately, I just covered her mouth in time to not be found.


    Although this person had said something to Shion to marry him before, I was already prepared for what this person might say, but I didn''t expect this person to say it again and directly to Shion''s father.


    My eyes gradually became sharp, and I clenched my fists.


    Is this person insane?


    After hearing this person''s request, Uncle Yu also slightly grew his mouth in the response of a normal person. Then he gave a troubled smile.


    "Ken, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "MR.YU, what I want to say is only literally, please deliver Ling Qianjin and Shion to me!" "Hand in, to you means


    "It''s getting married, starting a family, and having children."


    Looking at the young man with his eyes shining and waving his hands, as if expecting something, Uncle Yu was completely stunned. The expression of this middle-aged man is probably the same as when I heard that this man came up to marry Shion, and his expression was shocked.


    "KEN, do you know what you are talking about?


    "I know, I''m trying to connect myself and Ling Qianjin''s fate."


    He smiled and nodded, the man''s eyes were filled with light, which was full of firm will.


    "Excuse me to refuse."


    And Uncle Yu''s words also let me breathe a sigh of relief.


    That''s too right, how could it be possible to let such a weird person succeed? Sure enough, to refuse is what Uncle Yu should do for a violent domestic violent man.


    Really, I would actually be thankful that Uncle Yu is a domestic violence man at this time.


    But the bearded man did not show a disappointed expression, he gave a wry smile of course.


    "Oh, is a frontal attack really ineffective?"


    "This has nothing to do with your offensive style, but it has a decisive connection with your content."


    Facing the man with a thoughtful expression, Uncle Yu taught in a majestic manner:


    "Ken, I don''t know who you are, or what you like about my daughter, but the frivolous man who proposes marriage the first time I meet is definitely not something I can entrust my daughter to as a father."


    "That''s it."


    Scratching his head somewhat troubled, Ken''s expression finally became embarrassed.


    Then his eyes seemed to look reluctantly at our side, specifically, it should be looking at Shion hiding in the corner.


    Shion and I shudder with the look like a lion staring at the meat in his mouth but unable to bite. Is it an illusion?


    In short, his look only lasted for a few seconds, and then he turned his body straight again, got up with a smile, and bowed to Uncle Yu.


    "It seems that my performance today is indeed not as good as MRYU''s intentions, but it''s okay. I have fallen in love with Ling Qianjin at first sight. I believe my sincerity will surely impress you."


    "Sincere is one aspect, haven''t you considered Shion''s mood? She is still young, just a kid in elementary school.


    "Don''t children have the right to pursue love?"


    "I didn''t see what love Shiyuan wanted to pursue, it was just your wishful thinking."


    ¡­In short, I won¡¯t give up, because I saw Ling Qianjin at first sight. "


    "No."


    I saw the man put on his hat, his face calmly bowed to his uncle again and walked out of the living room. Click.


    The door was closed gently.


    I just walked out with Shion.


    "Dad, what is that guy here for?"


    Although I have already understood the ins and outs, Shion still sat on his father''s lap a little uneasy, tilted his head and asked in a soft voice.


    Hugging his own daughter smoothly, Uncle Yu''s expression became a little softened.


    "Don''t mind, it may be a guy with a strong hormone secretion."


    "Hormones? What is that?"


    "Haha, you will understand when you grow up."


    "Well, then I will continue to play with Ayu!"


    Her eyes narrowed into crescent shapes because of the smile, Shion jumped off his father''s lap very vigorously, and then she took my hand naturally.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 362

    Ok.


    On the weekend after that, the man named Ken did not show up.


    Even so, I still have a sense of anxiety. After all, that person did not show an attitude of giving up. Monday.


    "Oh, this book is so good to read!


    The girls sitting next to me are chatting about something.


    Hey, so tired.


    Yesterday, due to the practice of spells, I consumed a lot of energy, and I am currently lying on the table boringly. To be honest, I don¡¯t know what spells I still learn in this era of hidden ghosts. After all, none of the animals I have seen have been cultivated into spirits. In other words, as a monster hunter, I have no use for my skills. What we can do to learn these is just to pass on the traditions of our ancestors.


    By the way, the current girl surrounded by oleanders, although they look pretty good, but she seems to say that she wants to marry a rich man every day.


    At this moment, she is holding a comic book in her hand. The content seems to appeal to girls of this age. It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it just normal comics, although I really like the girly comics they watch, but Wouldn''t it be too public and too shame to bring it to school?


    Thinking about these things, I couldn''t help but glance at it curiously, trying to see what girly manga they were watching. But the above content was beyond my expectation.


    If I am not mistaken, it should not be a Japanese-style manga, but a Chinese painting.


    In the beautifully produced picture album, there are black and white landscapes, pavilions, men and women of all ages. Each page has a different theme, some depict the indulgent life of princes and nobles, some depict the home entertainment of ordinary people, and of course children''s play scenes.


    Oh oh, this one is very fresh, an atlas of Chinese painting style.


    Out of curiosity, I also walked into the crowd and glanced at it.


    "Oleander, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s Takezawa, I''m looking at the album of "Anthology of Ancient and Modern Monsters"."


    Sitting on the chair, glanced back at me, Oleander smiled slightly, and answered me like this.


    I have an impression of the ancient and modern collections of strange monsters. It seems to be a collection of information about various monsters written by the famous demon catcher family through hundreds of years of travels. Of course, it also includes the editor¡¯s What I saw and heard in various places when I traveled all over the world, in short, is a very famous book.


    But since it is this kind of book, of course it can attract the attention of children. After all, this is a picture album that records strangely shaped monsters, especially some of the monsters are pretty handsome.


    The first edition of this book was written in ancient texts without illustrations. Later, after the book became famous, various painters added their own imaginations based on the original records and published them in various editions. Even the plot of the travel notes was added to the story.


    And the page that Oleander turned to at this moment was also a seemingly strong monster:


    The figure is huge, full of fluffy, human face animal body, showing sharp fangs. Not only does it have such a strong appearance, this big monster is also posing in the picture of demolishing the house.


    "Wow, this monster seems to be very powerful."


    I''ve been watching carefully and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The oleander is indifferent.


    "The second classic in the South, there are beasts, which look like a bear with a tiger''s back, a dog''s head and four legs, a changeable human face, and the blood of killing, which is often shown in human face to lure people at night.


    From her slightly plump lips, there was such a strange-sounding ancient text.


    And I am the monk Zhang Er who has no idea.


    "What are you talking about oleander?"


    "This is the original description of this monster named Fengluan."


    "It turns out it''s called Fengluan, it''s as huge as a peak."


    I stared at the pattern on top of my head, and I could see that the monster''s eyes were clearly in the painting, but they were flashing amazing green light as if they were real.


    At this moment, because she was surrounded by a group of people, Oleander seemed a little happy to be the focus, so she looked around, and then a smile appeared on that indifferent face.


    Chapter 314 Acupuncture Kung Fu


    "Since everyone is here, let me tell you. This kind of phoenix is ??a very powerful monster. It is a combination of dogs, bears, tigers, and people. The source is probably that the souls of these creatures met in the wild, in order to obtain Maintaining one''s own body and forming an all-in-one terrifying monster."


    "It''s amazing, there must be a lot of resentment."


    I stroked my chin and said with a sudden realization.


    I also know that the soul incarnates into a monster, and it''s not a new state of affairs since ancient times. Because not only humans, but even animals and plants have souls. The difference is just how much sage these souls can have. Of course, souls with a high degree of sapience are not willing to be reborn immediately after death, so they will become lonely souls. A ghost is either possessed by a flawed person or combined into a monster.


    But this thing can fit to this point, it seems to be very powerful.


    "By the way, oleander, does this monster have any characteristics? If you look at the picture, it likes to do big damage?" No, it is lifting the roof of the house now, with the purpose of catching the girl to eat. "


    When talking about this, Oleander''s face clearly showed an expression of disgust.


    And I was also taken aback.


    "Eat, eat girl?"


    "Well, this monster is very strange. The girl with delicate skin is the most demanding food." Oleander murmured, as if thinking of something, his face dignified and hugged his arms.


    Noting her unusual attitude, my curiosity couldn''t help but be mobilized.


    So I spoke to her cautiously.


    what''s happenin? How can you care about virtual monsters so much? "


    "It''s not a virtual monster, you know, monsters or something, until today, up to this moment, there are also existences that hide in the dark and stare at humans."


    "As expected from a family of intelligence experts who like to collect styles, it seems that your vigilance has always been strong." "Hey, after all, I have never forgotten the traditions of our village."


    "Traditional or something


    When she said that, I repeated it like a parrot.


    To be honest, our village seems to be a gathering place for the once capable people and strangers. Everyone lives together in order to be able to take care of each other and take care of each other''s needs.


    However, with the development of the times, the traditions of the village have long since declined, which is also an indisputable fact.


    The descendants of the Fengshui master opened a hot spring hotel, the descendants of the acupuncturist opened a massage parlor, the descendants of the onmyoji master were farming, and the descendants of the weapon master operated toy production.


    The infrastructure of the village is of course getting better and better, and there are a lot of tourists, but there are fewer and fewer people paying attention to the monsters. I even wonder if the monsters who live in groups have disappeared in the crowd and started a normal life.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s really ironic, haven''t all the traditions of the village been lost?"


    "Hey? What are you talking about, Zhu Zeyu."


    My words caused a backlash from the students who heard it. A small percentage of everyone looked at me with dissatisfaction. Especially the relish oleander that she was still holding the Yi Yao Ji just now, she hung her eyes, closed the book, got up directly from the seat, and took a step towards me.


    Faced with the questioning eyes of everyone headed by her, I realized that I was doing something wrong. After all, the times are developing, and our village is not a small country with few people. Since it has exchanged with the outside world, it must be different. So I bowed my head sincerely, intending to apologize before arousing public outrage.

 Chapter 363

    "Uh, I''m sorry, what I said was too brainy. It was only because something happened at home that I couldn''t.


    Control yourself


    "Hmph, just know that you can''t talk nonsense."


    After hearing my sincere apology, Oleander''s attitude improved a lot. She glanced at Shion who had been sitting in her seat inexplicably since today, and patted my shoulder, revealing the older sister. It looks big. Should it be said that girls all have the desire to show maturity in front of boys? It seems that as long as the girls who have been in contact with me like to use all kinds of small movements to appear strong.


    While patted me, Oleander asked me with a smile as if to care about me.


    "Knowing your mistakes can improve Mo Dayan. Since Zhu Zeyu, you are talking nonsense when something tragic happened in your family, then we will forgive you, but what happened to your family?


    "Uh, it''s something that makes me feel insecure


    "Oh, let''s talk about it and see if we can help.


    "It''s said that someone is going to demolish our house and also strip my family''s fields. Many of the ancestral homes have been circled red


    "what!"


    The classmates all exclaimed.


    Oleander''s eyes widened, and she hammered her table with indignation.


    "It''s really unreasonable. Will there still be demolitions in such a society under the rule of law? Take Zeyu, don''t worry, I will definitely go to the village committee with my classmates to petition!"


    "Uh, I thank you all very much, but this is not illegal, because my parents have agreed to it." Is that true? "


    Oleander''s brows were still frowning, her eyeballs rolled, and then she sat back with great dignity like a big sister. After clearing her throat and coughing artificially, she muttered softly.


    "Since it''s your wishful business, there is no way."


    "Well, that''s what I said, and Mom and Dad also said that they didn''t want to be reluctant to have money." I recalled the conversation between my parents I overheard last night and their beaming expressions comparable to Chinese New Year. Depressed but deeper.


    Because I know that the people who have been demolished have been talking to them for a long time, and they have recently reached the stage of signing a contract. If the contract is signed, many of our land will be lost.


    At this time, Oleander''s ears moved.


    "Take Zeyu, can you ask, have you heard the specific figures of the other party''s offer?


    "Uh, for this, I remember it was an acre of land


    I thought about it for a while, and finally reported the number in my memory.


    "what!!!!


    After hearing the number, Oleander, who was still calm before, suddenly screamed something that didn''t look like her. Not only that, her superior aura suddenly disappeared.


    When I came back to my senses, I realized that my hand had been caught by her.


    "Ahhh, what are you doing with Oleander?"


    "Zhuzhu Zhuzeyu!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Being stared at by her straight eyes, I couldn''t calm down anyhow, I could only talk to her with a straightened chest trembling.


    Facing me like this, Oleander took a deep breath and asked me in a very serious tone:


    Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Hahahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!?


    There was a commotion among the onlookers, and the commotion was louder than I heard before that my house was going to be requisitioned and demolished. I completely ignored the embarrassed expression on my face. Oleander just swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his cheeks were slightly red and twisted. Pinched my hand and shook it.


    "Well, I told you that everyone has to marry a wife when they grow up. You need a girlfriend to make the transition before you find a wife. So if you don¡¯t have any complaints, it¡¯s better to go home after school today and ask your parents It¡¯s fine if things are settled down."


    "Wait, wait a minute, why did you pull over there suddenly!!!


    Facing the red-eyed oleander with a sudden change in attitude, I panicked. Suddenly I stood up at a loss and tried to escape, but she pulled the sleeves from behind.


    Oleander swung his arms at me with a cute and coquettish attitude that I rarely see. "Oh, Xiaoyu, don''t go, sit here a little longer~


    "Ah ah ah what are you talking about and you always call my name directly!!"


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? How good is our relationship~


    Oleander¡¯s attitude changed too quickly, it was a 120 degree change, and my speech made me feel too sweet as if it were mixed with honey, so the corners of my mouth twitched involuntarily. Because of the inexplicable anxiety about reality, I struggled to escape, but she took the initiative to stick to it with a posture like brown sugar.


    "Ah ah oh oleander, don''t hold me, men and women can''t kiss me!


    "No, Xiaoyu, unless you go home after school and say you want to marry me as your wife."


    "What are you talking about!!!"


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!"


    At a critical moment in the see-saw between Oleander and I, she suddenly let out a scream, her eyes shining brightly, and her entanglement with me stopped abruptly.


    what''s wrong?


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead, and I turned my head with the oleander that looked incredulous.


    Standing behind us, the person holding the bear doll in one hand and holding the acupuncture point in the other hand is Mei.


    The slender eyebrows and clear eyes are quite eye-catching, and the fresh beauty exudes an irresistible strong breath, and the light pink soft and shoulder-length hair is still tied down in two bundles from both sides of the head.


    At the moment, Mei is a little bit wrong. If she insists on telling where the problem is, of course the corners of her Danfeng¡¯s eyes are slightly hanging, her smooth cheeks seem to be slightly red from anger, and her delicate cherry lips are also bitten by her white teeth. .


    "What are you...what are you doing? It''s noisy."


    "Xiaomei, you actually


    With a desperate expression on his face, Oleander screamed again, and then, like a drunk person, let go of his hand crookedly, and collapsed on the seat with difficulty finding the correct position.


    Was it a point that had lost all energy? However, it is not easy to stick to sitting back in this situation.


    I secretly admire the high physical quality of oleander. If it were me, it would be as soft as Ji Xiaobai on the spot.


    After solving the oleander, Xiaomei narrowed her eyes.


    Chapter Three Hundred and Five


    It seemed that the evil eyes of the female villain in the TV series made me feel cold behind my back.


    "Ah, Xiaomei...


    "Humph."

 Chapter 364

    But she didn''t come up angrily as I thought, but walked back to her seat with a cold snort. Because of the appearance of Xiaomei, the people watching the excitement in the class have long since scattered like birds and beasts. After all, everyone is afraid of being angry by her and clicking some holes and then embarrassing in public.


    Fortunately, in this case, the riot will be resolved.


    Suddenly thinking this way with some optimism, I couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Xiaomei.


    As expected, she was able to solve all the people who entangled me by relying on her strong strength and absolute zero-degree feelings, so that I can also worry about it.


    Sitting back in my seat at ease, I suddenly thought of something.


    That is Shion.


    Since meeting the man named Ken the day before yesterday, she has been in a mess.


    Yesterday I didn''t communicate with Shion, nor did I play with her, so I don''t know if Ken will pester her again.


    No, looking at Shion who has been lying listlessly on the table today, I vaguely feel what is going on, and I must help her.


    Just when I stood up again and planned to ask what happened


    "Classmates, it''s class."


    A man holding this lesson plan in his hand hurriedly stepped into the classroom and smiled and gestured to us.


    When that person came in, there was an uproar in the classroom.


    And my shock is definitely no less than them.


    The visitor was wearing slim jeans and a waistcoat, which was a far cry from the strange attire I had seen before. Not only that, he even shaved off his mustache, and that slightly clean face was a lot younger than his previous uncle, and it was definitely a real "brother level."


    This person is Ken.


    My mouth opened slightly, and I couldn''t speak at this moment.


    Why does he come here? ! !


    As if in order to answer my question, Ken stood on the podium and looked around at the classmates, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hehe, it seems that everyone is here, so I will introduce myself, my name is Ken, and I am your new teacher." Oh oh oh. "


    Because the appearance of the new teacher was like throwing a stone on a calm lake, the classmates suddenly became agitated again.


    In this chaos, I turned my attention to Shion.


    Sure enough, her waist also stood up straight, and her previously listless expression became rippling. Of course, it was the type of trouble.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ken pushed his newly-worn gold glasses.


    A smile appeared on his slightly gentle aura.


    "Please give me your advice, because I will be the teacher of all your subjects in the future."


    After hearing this sentence, the audience fell into a brief silence.


    "What is it!!!


    Finally, without knowing who took the lead, most of the people present screamed in surprise.


    The first person who couldn''t sit still was Oleander.


    She patted the table slaps and clawed the case.


    "Teacher Ken, what the **** is going on!? What about Teacher Li, Teacher Wang, Teacher Zhang, and Teacher Zhao?


    "Is that the original teacher of this class? They were all transferred to other classes by me. Now I am the teacher of all your subjects."


    He pushed his glasses with a smile, Ken said as if it were a matter of course.


    How is this possible! ? Who allowed you to replace all our teachers in silence by a foreigner! Oleander''s temper is rather anxious, so she immediately asked me the question.


    "Why can you replace all teachers? Is there approval?"


    "Yep."


    Ken put the book on the table and proudly put his pocket in his hand:


    "Because I am now the principal of this school."


    "what!?


    Upon hearing this news, the students were stunned again.


    If I remember correctly, there is no reason for this little-known small rural elementary school to come to teach. Even as the principal, he seems a bit awkward. This person looks like a dude, how could he take the initiative to ask Ying to be the principal? .


    At this time, a female teacher in casual clothes came in.


    It''s our head teacher heather.


    It turned out that she had been watching outside and couldn''t help but walk in after watching the frying pan in the classroom.


    "Classmates, be quiet, let me explain the situation."


    Teacher Shi smiled reluctantly.


    She cleared her throat and reached out to introduce Ken.


    "This Ken is the son of an entrepreneur who has returned from overseas. Recently, he came to our side for a holiday. Because he has a lot of interest in the natural scenery of our side, he decided to donate 5 million to our school, although it is a public school. Let him decide everything, but it''s okay to be a principal. And Ken still has a wealth of knowledge and energy, enough to educate you on everything."


    After listening to the teacher''s explanation, the shock in my heart is still unforgettable for a long time.


    What is the origin of this person! ! ! ! !


    Today, this day was spent in my worries about Ken''s turmoil.


    Although I subconsciously think that this person is very wrong, I can''t tell me what makes me unhappy about this person. By the way, in all fairness, the quality of this person''s teaching is quite high. It seems that he was really called by his father to study abroad. The rich second generation of the past has a wealth of knowledge and patience with children beyond my expectations.


    Even so, I can''t easily reassure him.


    When school is over.


    "Aster."


    I stopped her immediately.


    Because Shion is a little slouched, I think she should have something unspeakable.


    Shion, who stood up from his seat with a school bag on his back, also talked to me for the first time today.


    "Ayu

 Chapter 365

    I always think her expression is a little weird, so I walked over and talked to her a little eagerly.


    "What''s wrong with you? There is no energy today. Could it be that what happened when I was away yesterday?"


    "No, nothing is wrong."


    When I asked, Shion''s eyes suddenly wandered, and she answered me with a soft voice.


    Seeing her sad expression, how could I feel it''s okay.


    Anxiously, I pulled her sleeves, bit my lip and forced to ask, trying to get the answer I wanted.


    Shion, who was not very determined, wandered nervously for a while, finally sighed and told me the truth.


    It''s...that person. "


    "that person?"


    "Well, that strange uncle, after seeing me, he kept saying something strange that he liked me very much and wanted to marry me" This is too much!


    Hearing that there are still such forced marriages in the 21st century, I suddenly became furious. Especially looking at Shion''s troubled expression, I felt even more that I couldn''t forgive that person.


    But Shion sighed faintly again, and said something embarrassing for me.


    "Although I don''t want to, but that person did a lot of things to mom and dad."


    "what is that?"


    My brows frowned even more at her worrying tone.


    "He is going to sponsor a large sum of money to our hot spring just like when he sponsored the school today."


    "what?"


    When I heard Shion''s words, I was silent.


    Is this the legendary money offensive?


    "Then what''s the attitude of Uncle Yu?"


    "He didn''t oppose it as hardly as before. It seems that it was because that person gave Dad a piece of paper and said he just filled in any number."


    "What''s that stuff?"


    Hearing Shion''s words, I seemed to smell some suspicious information.


    The paper that can fill in the numbers casually will also ease the tough attitude after seeing it. This is not a legendary check! !


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, my expression became serious.


    This is incredible. It is thought that today, this person has become the principal of the elementary school with a wave of money. Maybe he really needs money to smash Shiyuan down.


    "Yeah, it''s classmate Shion."


    When we looked at each other, a voice came.


    Shion and I looked back at the uncomfortable voice, and our faces changed.


    The person with one hand in the pocket and a folder between the other hand and the body is our new principal, Ken. At this moment, he had just walked over from the office and seemed to be planning to get off work, so he passed by our class nearest to the school gate. When he saw Ziyuan, his eyes brightened and he walked over quickly.


    Shion''s face was obviously scared because of being entangled by a strange person, she hurriedly went around behind me and shrank herself.


    This time is the time to show masculinity, I can''t persuade me.


    So, I also showed a cold expression and stretched out a hand to make a protective look.


    "Teacher Ken, please stop pestering Shion."


    "What? I''m just saying hello to the students as a teacher."


    When he was obstructed by me, he obviously showed an expression of displeasure, but immediately plucked his ears nonchalantly. It¡¯s really a strange person. He seems to be a rich second generation who is a fool, but he falls in love with elementary school students. This is a crime anyway. The reason why no one came to arrest him is because he sponsored the police station ?


    Thinking of this kind of thing in my heart, my face is still full of serious expressions.


    "Okay, now that the greeting is over, we have to go home too."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Pulling his hair, Ken walked away before us.


    Looking at his slightly taller back, I didn''t forget to look back and comfort Shion.


    "It''s okay, this kind of caressing person will definitely not last long. If you hate him more, he will walk away wittily"


    Still with a trace of fear, Shion held my hand like a straw.


    Then she asked me with an uneasy tone:


    "Ayu, will you protect me?"


    "Of course."


    I answered without hesitation.


    Chapter 316 Hot Springs


    This was my first reaction to the weak Shion.


    Although I don''t know how many catties I have in this big world, but the feeling of wanting to protect her is so real.


    Of course, I did not expect that our crisis would come so quickly.


    A few days passed.


    In addition to the high profile on the first day of Ken¡¯s arrival, he usually fully abides by the principles of being a teacher, and really teaches us knowledge like a superman, and he has undertaken the teaching of 5 homework by himself, as if God man. Not only that, he also took his classmates to play basketball during the daytime physical education class.


    At night.


    Wow! !


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~! ! ! "


    As the sound of water ran across her ears, the girl''s delicate voice began to echo.


    This is the hot spring area of ??Shion''s hot spring hotel.


    This is an unusual place. Because the hot spring area is quite large, it is divided into a public bath area and a private bathroom, both of which are connected by a water pipe system to introduce the hot spring water into the bath area.


    Now I am taking a basin of water and pour it on Shion''s head.

 Chapter 366

    Her long bright purple hair has long been untied, and it is sticking to her head wet after being wet with water.


    "Shion, is it too hot?"


    After she screamed, I asked a little worried.


    "No, no."


    She fiddled with the hair covering her face and replied softly to me.


    Then she just sat on the small stool and turned her back to not look at me.


    Staring at her white back, I fell silent for a while.


    I always feel that the atmosphere between Shion and I has become a bit unusual recently.


    It was not because of Ken''s appearance, but because she herself seemed to have awakened something. She was far ahead in a certain area where I was still blank, and then she began to consciously alienate me.


    As it is now, Shion has become unexpectedly twisted, obviously just taking a bath together and wiping each other''s backs. Obviously we have the memory of taking a bath together as long as we can remember. From the small bathtub at the beginning, to the contracting of such a bathroom to wash separately, remember that this is an act recognized by both parents.


    To this day, I still remember that when we were very young, we were able to wipe each other''s backs and fight in the small bathtub. My mother and mother Shion, who were watching with our chins, stared at them with special joy. Looking back now, this should be Isn''t it the kind of look that looks at a puppy playing around?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, where did I think about it, the problem now is that Shion¡¯s atmosphere is a little different from mine, so I should return to the theme first.


    "Shion, it''s your turn to wipe my back."


    Looking at the childhood sweethearts whose foam was gradually fading from my body, I spoke cautiously.


    I always feel that her attitude is a bit shy, but it shouldn''t be a problem to think about it. Although it is said that men and women are incompatible with each other, we are still elementary school students, and it is not impure contact that bathing and rubbing each other.


    "Ok


    Shion nodded slowly when her body stiffened inexplicably.


    Because the atmosphere was suddenly strange, I obediently turned around and asked her to wipe my back first, closing my mouth by the way so as to avoid extra branches.


    Sha Sha Sha


    Immediately, she skillfully wiped the shower gel with her hands, then patted it on my back and wiped it back and forth.


    The soft touch of the palm of the hand mixed with the slippery moisture of the shower gel made my back warm and itchy, so I also made a comfortable cry as usual.


    "Oh, it''s so cool~


    "what!?"


    As a result, Shion behind me murmured suspiciously.


    I was so scared that I stopped stretching my limbs.


    "Shion, what''s the matter?"


    "You, what the **** is your name!"


    "Uh, sorry."


    After I apologized, Shion fell silent again, and then she carefully picked up the towel and rubbed the hard-to-wash parts of my back.


    "Ayu


    "Ok?"


    Hearing her initiative to speak, I couldn''t help but speak.


    "That will give me flowers."


    "What?!"


    When I heard Shion''s words, my eyes widened and I almost stood up, but the towel rubbing against my back suddenly strangled my neck, and Shion''s voice floated from behind.


    "What did you just want to do?"


    I always feel that this sound is a bit gloomy.


    "I''m just worried, so I want to see you."


    "I am fine, thank you for your concern anyway."


    Although I couldn''t see my face because my neck was strangled, I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when I knew Shion''s attitude towards me was pretty good.


    Then she stood up and picked up a basin of water in a small tub and poured it on my head.


    My vision was blurred by the water curtain for an instant, I wiped the water off my face, and continued to talk to Shion.


    "By the way, when did he send the flowers?


    "At night, just before I was going to bed, he suddenly climbed in from the window, holding 99 roses in his hand."


    "What? It''s too much, this can already be called to the police!"


    Hearing that the rich second generation rushed directly into the window of the elementary school girl. This act of forcibly breaking into the house made me full of righteous indignation, so I stood up again, turned my head and stomped angrily.


    "Ahhhhh!!!


    Then I felt a burning hot on my face, Shion shook my face with a towel.


    With my eyes on the Venus, I turned around and sat back on the stool.


    That Yuan, always feel that you are not in a good mood, is it because you were harassed by Ken? "


    Part of it is now punish you for wiping it yourself! "


    Shion, who was not very friendly, threw the towel directly on the back of my head.


    I can only not look back, just pick up the towel and start wiping.


    While wiping my back, I asked Shion with some worry.


    "By the way, Shion, do you have anything else on your mind lately?"


    "Nothing!"


    I was splashed with hot water again by her.


    "But I always feel that you are a little bit resistant to taking a bath with me, especially since you don¡¯t want me to look directly at your body.


    "Don''t worry, Ayu, don''t have so many questions, now I will heat you to the inexplicable brain case to cool down!" Shion interrupted my question in a flustered and strong tone, and by the way, he also put a small tub filled with water Buckled to my head.


    Because of the sudden darkness of vision, I waved my hand blindly.

 Chapter 367

    "Ahhhhh, sorry I was wrong."


    When my vision became dark, I heard the sound of splashes coming from my ears, as if something had fallen into the water.


    When I took down the tub, what was in front of me was Shion who was hiding in the hot spring like a fairy Lin Yao. She spread her long hair completely, her bright purple hair hanging on her shoulders, floating in the water, like a precious silk thread, and the clavicle looming on the water by the steam is also beautiful and thrilling.


    Shion Subai''s face seemed a little red when I noticed that I was staring at her.


    Then she turned her head awkwardly.


    "What are you looking at, aren''t we all taking a bath together?"


    "Oh, that''s what I said."


    Obviously this is an ordinary bath that is too normal for us, but today I feel a bit embarrassed by accident, so I hurriedly nodded with a smile, carefully put my feet into the hot spring, and then let my whole body run in. .


    Wow-


    With the sound of the crisp water, I also soaked in the hot spring.


    This is a small hot spring that can accommodate about 5 people. It is surrounded by wood, and there is a platform in the water to sit on, and the space is open-air. In short, it is a very comfortable place.


    As usual, I sat next to Shion and looked up at the starry night sky with her.


    "So comfortable."


    It seems that because the body was soaked in the hot spring, and the soul was relaxed, Shion said in a pleasant tone.


    "Yes."


    I also agree.


    "It would be great if I could understand a little bit about love."


    Suddenly, Shion¡¯s words turned, and as her shoulders dropped, I even felt that her aura became lower and I was full of worries about this kind of her, especially worried that her mood would be a little too bad, so I spoke up a little nervously.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Ken, I''ve been pestering me, and he said he fell in love with me at first sight, so I want to marry me."


    Noting the sight I glanced at her, Shion shyly shy away from her body in the water, bending her legs around her arms and making a muffled sound while vomiting bubbles.


    I swallowed.


    Love at first sight


    Don''t say that I don''t know what it means to fall in love at first sight. I don''t know what love is.


    "Then, what do you think of Shion?"


    When I asked, Shion''s eyebrows lifted slightly, and then she suddenly puffed her cheeks as if she was angry. "I don''t know either, so what do you think of Ayu?"


    "I''ve said that, although I don''t quite understand this, as long as Shion doesn''t want to, I will protect you from that person."


    .


    "


    With an expression that I couldn''t understand, Shion made a low whimper, and then she hid in the water and vomited a bunch of bubbles, as if her mind was quite confused.


    Then she thought of something and said to me:


    "Ayu, it''s because of the appearance of this person that I thought about it. People are going to get married, right?"


    Hearing some silly questions from her, I subconsciously nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, it''s like our parents only have children when they are married. My dad just said that I need to be succeeded by a male descendant."


    "Ah, that


    Shion''s expression became obviously hesitating.


    Then she took a peek at me.


    "By the way, we don''t know how to give birth to children."


    "Yes, but do you remember when I was in the first grade of elementary school? At that time, I didn''t watch a TV series. The heroine and heroine in it just slept. It didn''t take long for the heroine to get pregnant and then gave birth to a baby. ."


    "Ah, that''s it! It scared me to death. After all, when we go out camping occasionally, we sleep in a tent. I am still thinking about what to do if we have to bring a baby to class.


    When I recalled the memories of the past, Shion couldn''t help but smile, as if it was something that made her very happy at that time.


    Chapter 357 Learning Arts


    I remember more clearly than she did, because after watching that TV series, I suddenly remembered that I seemed to sleep with Shion frequently, and I was also worried about whether she would be pregnant, although in the end I worriedly told my mother about this and I was caught I smiled and touched my head and said it was okay. Actually, I was worried for a long time, and even gave Shiyuan melons and vegetables every day to replenish my body.


    Yes, I remember you still secretly put on the maternity skirt your mother pressed the bottom of the box hahaha~


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about that kind of thing! And you, you, weren''t you also enthusiastic about naming children!"


    When I talked about the shameful past, Shion''s face suddenly turned red, and she even shot me angrily, splashing a few handfuls of water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    I always feel that the state between us is very good, so I laughed candidly.


    Suddenly, a soft object came to my shoulder.


    It is Shion.


    She was still wayward and angry before, as if tired, she didn''t mind leaning her head on my shoulder. "Hey, Shion?"


    "Huh, I feel dizzy."


    She let out a soft snort, rubbing her head on my shoulders like a small animal.


    Being approached by her with such an intimate attitude, I felt that my heart was about to melt.


    Because we are childhood sweethearts and we have grown up together since we were young, so we can naturally maintain such an intimate attitude. Looking at Shion, whose face was showing fatigue, I touched her face with pity, and the skin was very delicate after being covered with a layer of water mist, as slippery as jelly.


    It seems because the atmosphere is very good, and she did not show dissatisfaction with my playful touch.


    "Ayu


    She closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Ok?


    "If you think about it carefully, it seems that you have protected me many times."

 Chapter 368

    "Isn''t this of course, because it is Shion, so I will protect you.


    "Puff, what''s this saying."


    "Don''t say that, I would be embarrassed too."


    "Well, in short, you must protect me from now on."


    "Of course."


    In the open-air hot spring, I just made an agreement with Shion.


    The rest of the day continued to pass in a casual manner.


    Although Shion occasionally heard how Ken harassed her, it seems that the person did not take any radical tactics, so my definition of him is maintained on the ordinary pervert who likes primary school students.


    However, one day in May.


    It''s Saturday again.


    The footsteps of midsummer are getting closer, and the faint cicadas can be heard outside the window.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!


    I made a series of shouts in my mouth, and at the same time increased my strength to attack Xiaomei.


    "Um~~~


    The girl made a delicate sound on the bed, and at the same time, her **** legs couldn''t help but rub the bed sheet continuously, "Xiaomei, how is it?"


    "You really have strength, is this a man?"


    Her pale pink eyes were as hazy as a layer of mist, and from the slightly flushed and expressionless face, she could see that she was quite satisfied with my skill.


    "Whhhhhhhh, a mere woman, really can''t resist my attack, so I have to come again, oh, oh, oh, oh!!!!


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    She convulsed all over, clutching the sheets with both hands, her small body struggling helplessly on the bed. The beloved bear doll sits quietly in the corner, her shiny black plastic eyes looking at us coldly, "whoo...whoo


    As if exhausted, Xiaomei gasped.


    And I finally stood up, like an American cowboy blowing his fingertips to be handsome after shooting.


    "Well, my technology has gone up again, right?"


    "Huhu, you just happened to point to the [Daju] point, don''t be overwhelmed."


    Reprimanding me with a soft and feeble tone, Xiaomei sat up from the bed and gave me a dissatisfied glance.


    Immediately, she put her jade feet into the sandals, walked to a table next to her, picked up a glass of water, and drank.


    "Huh, after sweating so much, I really want to hydrate."


    After drinking a glass of water, Xiaomei''s ruddy cheeks were finally extinguished.


    And I just looked at my fingers pretentiously.


    Huhuhu, it seems that my knowledge of the acupuncture points of the human body is getting stronger and stronger. Even Xiaomei, who has been teaching me how to integrate acupuncture and massage, gradually couldn''t bear my massage and showed a lovely expression.


    "Huhuhu, it turns out that massaging the belly can also be so comfortable."


    "Huh, you just learned a little bit of fur. Don''t get too stunned. My father''s massage level is high. When massaging the acupoints on the soles of the feet, it can promote blood circulation and make people feel hot. In the end, they are cool. Pay for it! Seemingly unhappy with my complacent attitude, Xiaomei curled her lips and began to brag about her father.


    But she¡¯s right, because Xiaomei¡¯s father¡¯s ancestral acupuncture technique originally had an almost unbelievable powerful ability. It could attack and retreat and defend. Once someone was bitten by a snake and the blood was flowing continuously, he directly sealed the blood vessels. Prevent toxic blood from spreading to the whole body.


    And after using the mysterious acupuncture hand for massage, it has an incredible effect that makes people ascend to heaven. Therefore, as a well-known masseur, Xiaomei¡¯s massage parlor is definitely good wine and not afraid of deep alleys. People in countless big cities are admired. I came and queued for a month just to be massaged by him and relax my muscles and muscles.


    Shaking my head, I let my consciousness return to the current situation. After all, I was still communicating with Xiaomei on a massage. I can''t be distracted.


    Then I thought of something and couldn''t help but ask Xiaomei out of curiosity:


    "By the way, Xiaomei, the human body has so many acupuncture points, so which one is the most powerful?


    "What? Great? What do you mean?"


    With a surprised expression at me, Xiaomei''s face that had just calmed down turned red again. And she suddenly grabbed the little bear that was placed next to her and stared at me warily.


    It''s really strange, are girls blushing easily? And I always feel that my brain circuits are a little different from her, so who is the stranger?


    "Uh, I mean, isn''t your mysterious acupuncture hand originally used to attack and assist, so it should have lethal ability?"


    Is it about killing?


    After hearing my question, Xiaomei''s expression eased slightly.


    Then she frowned and made a thoughtful expression, and after a long time she spoke slowly:


    "If you want to defeat the enemy with one blow, there is an acupuncture point called Tianzhu at the back of the neck. That place is very powerful for people, and it almost has the effect of directly hitting the soul. By the way, that place is also very useful for massage. , While using the thumb to massage this place, gently touching and rubbing can also fully achieve the effect of letting the soul come out of the body comfortably." Spirit out of the body? "


    Hearing Xiaomei''s intriguing explanation, I couldn''t help but stare.


    This is really amazing. If you think about it this way, acupuncture is simply impractical.


    It seems that my face of a hillbilly satisfied her pride. Xiaomei raised her thin willow eyebrows for a while, and the corners of her mouth also raised like a cat.


    "Hmph, even though I told you where you are, don''t try to secretly learn the acupuncture technique handed down by my family. For so many years, you have only found the place to get started."


    I always feel that her proud and domineering expression hurts my man¡¯s self-esteem.


    But thinking about it carefully, I am indeed inferior to her in many aspects. The key is that if she initiates a fire, the consequences are very serious. Compared with Shion''s mischief, the murder of acupuncture points is invisible to make me scared.


    "Hahaha, I don''t want to learn this secretly."


    "Hmph, since you are so humble, I can tell you the secret of this acupuncture point a little bit. This is what my father told me. I haven''t tried it, but it is said that if you massage there, you can lick it with your tongue without using your hands. Yes, and it¡¯s the most effective for women."


    "If there is such a thing, I really want to see what magical effect it has."


    I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!"


    When I looked at Xiaomei again, I found that she trembled all over, and she seemed quite shaken by my emotion. For a while, I felt a slight awkwardness.


    Could it be my words that irritated her? Or is that acupuncture point actually very bad?


    Out of the thought that I didn''t want to annoy her, I poked my head tremblingly.


    "Uh, Xiaomei, what''s wrong? Is it weird what I said?"

 Chapter 369

    "No, no, it''s just that you remind me of it, because my father occasionally helps my mother massage Tianzhu acupoint, and my mother''s expression is also very comfortable, so I want to try it too, but at that time my father inexplicably refused. Say I''m still young."


    Whispering softly, Xiaomei sat on the bed and bent her knees, her expression a little gloomy.


    But her remarks aroused my curiosity even more.


    "Xiaomei, since adults are not allowed to press it, why don''t you press it yourself?"


    are you an idiot?


    As a result, Xiaomei rolled her eyes at me mercilessly. This attitude of looking at me like an idiot made me stunned. Of course I was a little unwilling to be scolded for some reason, so I shook my hands in a panic.


    "Uh, but why can''t it? Although you can''t lick it with your tongue, you can press it with your fingers.


    "I ask you, what will happen to you if you get scratched."


    However, Xiaomei interrupted my statement directly with a question.


    I was taken aback for a moment, and then fell into a bitter thought.


    For about 5 seconds, I subconsciously gave an answer. "Of course it''s itchy."


    Chapter 318 An Acupoint


    "Well, although you may itchy if you scratch your feet, but if you scratch your feet yourself, it doesn''t itch, right?


    "Uh, this is natural."


    "Massage is also a truth, if you press it for yourself, the effect will be greatly reduced." The small and delicate face wrinkled, and Xiaomei wandered her eyes, telling me her troubles.


    Seeing her playing with her hands constantly entangled together, I noticed that she was completely hesitant to talk. what! ! I understand! !


    At this moment, years of experience with Shion, who has a more awkward character, made me immediately understand what Xiaomei meant. She must want to try the feeling of Tianzhu acupoint being massaged.


    Looking across Xiaomei''s smooth and thin legs in white socks today, I quickly made up my mind.


    "Xiaomei, let me help you with your first experience!


    Ha, what are you talking about! ! ! ! "


    Xiao Mei, who has always been unsmiling outside, would be fascinated and cheerful when she was alone with me. Now she is even more froze with her body, her legs separated on the bed can''t help shaking, and she emits a super loud voice sound. Seeing her inexplicably overreacting, I flinched back.


    "Uh, I mean, let me massage your Tianzhu acupoint and try to see how it feels." "Oh, that''s it, you pervert really don''t know what the first experience means.


    The blush on Xiaomei''s face still didn''t fade, she bit her lips tightly and whispered, and subconsciously stroked her thighs and chest a few times, as if she wanted to calm the throbbing in her heart.


    The girl is really elusive.


    When I was a little uneasy, Xiaomei also showed some anxious expressions.


    She took my hand boldly.


    Zhu Zeyu, let you press my Tianzhu Point! "


    "Oh?


    "No, you can''t press it. Since it''s rare to try it, let''s lick it!"


    Pursing her mouth firmly, Xiaomei gave me an order in an indisputable tone, which also surprised me. Originally, she just asked about it tentatively, but she didn''t expect her to agree so simply.


    Looking at Xiaomei, who looked expectant but tightened her face for the sake of face, I gave a bewildered smile.


    It¡¯s really difficult. Although I wanted to see what kind of reaction the Tianzhu Point would give people, I couldn¡¯t expect Xiaomei to ask me to lick it so openly, although she also said that the effect of licking directly would be very good. That''s it.


    What to do? What to do? What to do? ! ! !


    "Hey, Takezawayu, what are you in a daze? I have already said, you, you, you got my special approval this time, you can lick the cocoa."


    Xiaomei, whose eyes were straightening unknowingly, really leaned over at me like a cat. Her slightly squinted phoenix eyes warned me that if she didn''t cooperate well, she would click acupuncture points to kill me.


    Being pressed by such a strong Xiaomei step by step, I suddenly had no idea of ??resisting.


    Ah ok ok. "


    I sat down easily with my legs crossed and straightened my back and looked at her tremblingly.


    Xiaomei''s hair became a little messy unknowingly, and then she knelt down with her back to me in a dignified posture, dropped her head slightly, and tucked away the medium-length hair covering the back of her neck.


    "Here, it''s here, you lick it."


    She urged me with a soft, watery voice. I don''t know why I felt her voice was trembling, but with a certain kind of ecstatic emotion.


    Guru


    I couldn''t help but swallow.


    Her neck is thin and white, and underneath the soft layer of skin is a raised three-dimensional back bone. Although the large back waist is blocked by the round-necked skirt, the perfect line to see Xiaomei is a reverie Girl''s body. At this moment, her finger was pointing at a place, which was the so-called Tianzhu acupoint, which would be refreshing when pressed.


    My heart started to get excited for an unknown reason. I took a deep breath, moved to her side as a Japanese who was about to open up, and put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Ah~


    Obviously there was no direct contact, but Xiaomei seemed to be nervous, and she almost jumped up. "Xiaomei, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay, come on."


    Being so urged by her, I have no reason to continue to delay.


    So I took the courage to go forward and lick her Tianzhu acupoint.


    Like a vampire planning to **** human blood, I slowly opened my mouth and leaned towards her white neck. Just lick, just lick.


    Because I always feel that the atmosphere between us is a bit unexpectedly weird, so I can only repeat this sentence in my heart like chanting in order to prevent myself from being held back by this inexplicable feeling.


    As my mouth got closer and closer to her neck, my breath even touched Xiaomei''s skin, making her tremble unnaturally.


    "Yeah


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, you are coming soon!"


    "Oh oh oh."


    In order to make a quick decision in order to prevent the out-of-articles, I was bold enough, and finally guilty.


    Ziyou~~~


    "Ah~~

 Chapter 370

    "Take Zeyu, are you **** with my sister again!?


    The excited voices of the brothers and sisters sounded in the room at the same time.


    And I obviously just licked her according to Xiaomei''s request. Why did Ji Xiaobai rush in with such a fierce attitude?


    And what does he mean by messing around, dirty water? Does he want me to be beaten to death by Shion? "Ahhhhh


    The situation is worse than I thought, because the blush on Xiaomei''s face has not faded just after the sensational voice was revealed, even just now she was beaten by the brother who broke in when she was licked at the Tianzhu acupoint to the extreme. Broken, this feeling is comparable to the moment the balloon burst when sitting in a hot air balloon.


    Therefore, her blush was like a cooked lobster, which was the hottest I have ever seen.


    And when Ji Xiaobai, who stood in front of us, noticed the messy-clothed sister with fluttering hair, his expression stopped.


    It was as if he felt that what we were doing was different from what he had imagined, so he was disappointed. He opened his mouth ah ah ah ah, and pointed at us with trembling hands by the way.


    "Take Zeyu, what are you doing with my old girl?"


    "You tm don''t pretend to be garlic? Didn''t you just button me a messy hat!"


    I also shot back at him with wide-eyed eyes. Although I don''t know exactly how messing is done, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Ji Xiaobai''s attitude became embarrassing when being hit by my words.


    Uh, why is it so pure? Anyway, because I was a little concerned in front of me, I passed by my sister''s room and just listen to what you are doing, ah, Xiaomei, don¡¯t get too excited! !


    Chapter 329 Disturbance


    Following Ji Xiaobai''s horrified sight, I turned my head tremblingly.


    Blazing! ! !


    I saw the burning anger.


    That was the anger that ignited from the bottom of Xiaomei''s eyes and behind her.


    babble? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Why is there a fire? Has she learned any spells?


    For a moment, I felt that I was probably an illusion that was scared by her monstrous spirit. So I rubbed my eyes unwillingly to try to get a new answer. Sure enough, when Du opened his eyes, Xiaomei''s anger was gone. No, even her whole body is gone.


    call-


    The sound of the breaking wind blew, and I felt the bangs on my forehead swept slightly by something.


    Then the black shadow rushed past me.


    --! ! !


    So fast! !


    My eyes widened, and I stared blankly at Ji Xiaobai, who was also frightened and stupefied like me, who stood in place like a wooden man.


    His fingers moved, as if he wanted to take a defensive posture, but he couldn''t show it completely because of the shock that he received in his heart. In the end, he could only watch his sister make a move to himself.


    And Xiaomei, who was stepping on the floor at high speed, squeezed out cold and flustered words from her throat. "I have nothing to do with him!!!"


    boom!


    Along with the tears of shame from the corners of Xiaomei''s eyes, her fingers also touched a certain part of her brother.


    vomit.


    I heard Ji Xiaobai''s painful groan.


    In fact, you don''t need to listen to it, because he has already rolled his eyes.


    Wow, that force is too big, there is no need to point to any special acupuncture points, this kind of huge force like a yang finger is almost going to penetrate people!


    After hitting her brother to KO, Xiaomei seemed to have exhausted all her strength, hanging her shoulders slightly, exhaling.


    From the constant beads of sweat on her chin, it can be seen that she also seems to be exhausted.


    Then she turned her head.


    Being stared at by that dangerous and somewhat evil look, I was silent for a while.


    Fortunately, Xiaomei didn''t intend to attack me, but stared coldly at Ji Xiaobai, who fell on the ground and convulsed constantly, and was about to foam at her mouth.


    "We are just studying the acupuncture points for massage, don''t get me wrong."


    Goo me, I get it. "


    Ji Xiaobai, who rolled his eyes, was able to reluctantly spit out the words of begging for mercy, which really surprised me. Could it be that the guys who help people acupuncture are resistant to acupuncture?


    With all kinds of inexplicable things in my mind, I was picked up by Xiaomei again.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t get me wrong."


    "Ah, good!


    The fear is too bad, I can only nodded.


    Then I felt a thrust in my chest


    boom.


    "Let''s go first today."


    Being pushed a little rudely by her, I could only walk out in shock.


    Damn it, it''s Ji Xiaobai''s fault no matter how you think it is. My sister and I obviously didn''t do anything, but we were booed. As a result, not only was he beaten up by himself, but even I was dragged into the water.


    So when will this person have a longer memory?


    I sighed silently in my heart, I thought I should retreat first, anyway, whether it''s going home for dinner or going to Shion to try the newly developed acupressure point massage.


    Well, that''s it, I remember that acupuncture point that makes people very comfortable is called Tianzhu, right? Let me see how Shion will become after undergoing such a massage~


    After being driven out of my home by Xiaomei, I walked out with some ease.


    The target is of course Shion¡¯s hot spring hotel.


    Although it is still called a hotel today, I think it should be closer to the villa, because the hotel occupies a very large area, just like a private residence with elegant decoration. It is just a parking space. There are about a hundred square meters, of course, this is also related to the ancestral land of every household in the countryside.


    And every time I walk into the independent small building of Shion''s house through the back door of the hot spring hotel, I can get in with a knock on the door. Walking along the straight road, I noticed a different atmosphere from Shion''s house. If you go to the back, you have to bypass the front door first, and when I walked through the front door, I found that there were many blue-painted vehicles outside, and the administrative law enforcement words printed on them were also a little uneasy.


    And the door of the hotel had already surrounded many people, and the crowd made noises that disturbed me.


    If you look closer, you can see that there are two groups of people in the center surrounded by the crowd, one group is people from the hotel headed by Shion''s father, the other group is people wearing blue uniforms, and their argument is still going on at the moment.

 Chapter 371

    With sharp eyes, I saw Shion who was standing aside watching the development with an uneasy expression, so I hurried over and gently pulled her sleeves.


    "Shion, what happened?"


    "Ayu!!!"


    As a result, when she saw me, she immediately showed the expression of grasping the life-saving straw, and hurriedly pulled me to the open space.


    Seeing her anxious, I became concerned inexplicably, so I immediately asked her what happened. And Shion''s eyes wandered over there for a while before turning back to me, sighing quietly.


    "I don''t know too well, but today the quality inspection, security inspection, environmental protection, and industrial and commercial departments suddenly came to the door." "Huh?


    I was dazzled by the many law enforcement agencies that Ziyuan said. I didn''t know how to reply to her for a while, but made a dumbfounded voice.


    Shion was just about to cry.


    "What should I do? Those people who are aggressively talking about checking the various indicators of our hotel and saying that some people report "Uh, how is this possible? Everyone in the village is obviously very good people. Let''s not mention the uncle''s management. No problem, but there shouldn''t be people reporting things in so many departments at the same time, right? "


    "Yeah!"


    Shion nodded with a look of approval, and then pursed her mouth with tears in her mouth, clenching her fist bitterly. "If I knew who reported it, I would definitely not let him go!"


    "Yes, a good person like Uncle Yu must never be planted. But Shion, you don''t have to be too sad. The projects here should meet the requirements, so don''t worry."


    Shion seemed a little relieved after hearing my comfort. So we continued to pay attention to the chaotic scene over there.


    "Comrade, next is the third report. Some people say that the sewage discharged from your hot spring hotel pollutes the nearby river, so our staff may conduct inspections.


    "Everyone, anyway, the sewage in our hotel has been treated with water purification, even if it was originally not clean, it has been fully diluted.


    Although Uncle Yu, who has been dealing with the relevant departments, has a tired face on his face, he is quite confident about the legality of his own business.


    The 320th chapter saves the field,


    Seeing his upright and awe-inspiring look, I was relieved. After all, Uncle Yu¡¯s popularity in the village is very good, and I also believe that he must be operating legally, especially based on the words of the uniformed man, I guess this is his third round of making things difficult, it should be easy to deal with. .


    However, things are not as expected.


    "Team Wang, this is the sample tested."


    Five minutes later, a man who seemed to be returning from the sewage outlet whispered to the leader of the environmental protection team. The Wang team''s expression gradually became serious.


    He cleared his throat and sternly explained the situation to his uncle.


    "Comrade, what we have obtained here is that although your hotel does have a water purification system, it seems to have been in disrepair for a long time, and the water purification function has long been damaged. This sample is quite turbid, even if you don¡¯t need to submit it for inspection, you can know that it is over "After speaking, he also shook the test tube in his hand. Everyone present could see that the liquid in the test tube was indeed yellow and turbid.


    This is impossible


    Uncle Yu''s face began to look ugly.


    Shion''s expression also became a little subtle at the same time, she pouted anxiously, Dou Da''s tears brewing in her eyes, as if she was about to cry at any time.


    I know, how can a naive little girl like her understand the complexity of the adult world, although I don''t know, but what she and I both know is that the situation is indeed not very good.


    At this moment, the people from the tax bureau nearby also spoke up.


    "Comrade, the account book of your hotel, according to the financial staff, seems to have been lost a few days ago."


    "what?"


    "In this case, you may be suspected of tax evasion and you need to cooperate with our further investigation."


    Hearing various formulaic language from official personnel, Uncle Yu fell into silence.


    He is probably quite annoyed and confused, how come people from various departments will come to the door.


    Not only him, but I was also in great confusion.


    Although Uncle Yu is the number one rich man in the village, there should not be many people who are jealous of him. After all, he has a good relationship with the villagers. Everyone comes here for a half-price bath. The key is that he only Feng Shui is excellent, natural disasters and man-made disasters are rarely encountered


    While I was still struggling, several people in uniforms had already stepped forward.


    "Mr. Yu, in view of the many hidden dangers in your hot spring hotel, you can only close the hotel and ask you to go to the police station for investigation.


    "Wait a minute, why should I go to the police station?


    Uncle Yu''s face changed again. He frowned. Although he was not panicked, he was obviously thinking about something. And one seems to be a policeman from the police station who presented a report.


    It''s not about arresting you. It''s just that we unilaterally hope that you cooperate with the investigation because someone has reported that your hotel harbors a wanted criminal. "


    "Huh? What the **** is the wanted criminal?"


    Are you civil servants here to blackmail it? "


    "Are there any kings?"


    Even the onlookers couldn''t stand it anymore, a large number of people began to denounce the public officials present, and the faces of those people were obviously not good.


    Wait a minute, folks, this matter is definitely not our intention to target him, it is really someone who reported anonymously, and even the materials are filed in our bureau. "


    One of them seemed unable to bear the embarrassment of being condemned, and took a step forward, using a loud voice to try to make his behavior more convincing.


    Then he added another sentence.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, the department that came over did not agree on joint law enforcement beforehand. It was all coincidence, and problems did occur in the hotel. According to our position, we must handle it


    "Wait


    Just as the situation was about to develop in a direction that was quite unfavorable for my uncle, a calm voice came in. Appearing at the same time is a man wearing a slim shirt and trousers.


    Ken


    When I saw the smiling man, I felt a subtle touch.


    However, Ken only put one hand in his pocket and blocked the front of the law enforcement officers.


    "Everyone, I heard that a lot of things have happened here."


    Are you the returned entrepreneur? "


    Many law enforcement officers on this side felt quite upset because of Ken''s easy-going attitude, but when one of them recognized his identity, everyone''s attitude changed again.


    In response, Ken just smiled and nodded in greeting. In order to get close, he even handed out a cigarette to one of the men. Sirs, you¡¯ve worked hard, don¡¯t you smoke?


    "No, we have our own regulations."


    The uniformed man frowned, he seemed to dislike Ken this man, but was afraid to attack because of his special status. Then, as if to warn him not to be nosy and to show the rationality of his law enforcement, people from the Work Safety Supervision Bureau took the lead in presenting the inspection report.


    "There are many damages to the walls of this hotel, and it can be determined that there is a safety hazard. Now I need to interrogate the relevant personnel and order the hotel to close for rectification."

 Chapter 372

    With a leader, all law enforcement officials have also stepped forward to attack.


    Confused by various law enforcement documents, a cloud that could not be hidden appeared on Uncle Yu''s face.


    "Ayu, what should I do?


    This is, I feel Shion is pulling on my sleeve very nervously.


    "It''s okay. Uncle Yu can handle it. The feng shui in your house is coming from the east."


    Just like petting a small animal, I gently rubbed her hair to calm her down, and Shion was quiet a little bit as I wanted.


    Although Shion was soothed, there was a drum in my heart.


    This group of people was obviously not kind, and they had to do it after receiving a report. Although this Ken appeared on the stage seemed to want to be close, but the dude''s method was too clumsy, and it was counterproductive in any way.


    But I''m still too naive.


    I saw that Ken''s face showed a different smile from what he had deliberately pretended to be a teacher at school. He coughed in front of his mouth with his fist, and then said:


    "By the way, this village is a major tourist destination in this city, and this hot spring hotel is also one of the industries I plan to invest in.


    This


    Upon hearing the words of the benefactor, the law enforcement officers suddenly became a mess. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say to each other. The slightly scornful smile on Ken''s face became even more wanton.


    "In order to increase GDP, this investment project can''t be lost. I hope everyone will deal with it lightly for the sake of the overall situation.


    "You know, I have returned the investment in the primary school here and developed rural education. In fact, I also want to develop other public welfare undertakings here. It would be a shame if it is blocked by the administrative agency."


    Hearing Ken Naban''s threatening words, the law enforcement officer seemed to sigh.


    People from different departments got together to negotiate at this moment, and seemed to care about this person quite a bit.


    Finally, they reached a conclusion.


    Representatives from the police station, they solemnly announced.


    "A warning is given for various violations of this hot spring hotel, and self-rectification is required."


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Hearing the result of such a light treatment, the crowds onlookers couldn''t help but cheered in victory, and Uncle Yu''s expression became softened.


    As the law enforcement officers left, Shion threw himself into his father''s arms with a relieved expression, and I watched by the side with a touched expression.


    However, this warm scene was still broken.


    A discordant but unavoidable voice sounded directly from Shion and his father.


    "Oh, MR.YU, it''s really dangerous this time. I didn''t expect so many departments to carry out raids."


    Chapter 321 Uneasy


    The hangerman put his hands in his pockets, and smiled and spoke to his uncle.


    The expression on the middle-aged man''s face did not ease.


    He looked at Ken thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice:


    "Young man, I have to thank you anyway this time, because I am the victim, no matter how much I argue, I will not be recognized, and it is very important that you, a powerful person, can speak for me."


    "Haha, it''s okay, MRYU, because I am a person with a sense of justice, so how can I watch the administrative law enforcement agencies bully the good people."


    With a big laugh, Ken continued to look at Uncle Yu.


    "Speaking of which, MRYU, as I said before, how are you thinking about the investment and expansion plan of your hot spring hotel?"


    What, double? "


    I mumbled softly.


    You know that Uncle Yu is a well-known local tyrant in the country. His hotel is also a cash cow. This hot spring hotel has been operated in a very luxurious and exquisite way. If it is expanded to double the original scale, I can''t imagine how much it will cost. , It''s about the same as Ziyuan''s deposit.


    When Uncle Yu heard this, his expression changed slightly.


    "So, young man, your plan is so incredible that I can''t accept it."


    how? I¡¯m just a shareholding. The operation depends on you, and the annual dividends are paid. Because I am a shareholder, I will contribute to various procedures. All of this is reasonable~


    "But, why do you want to help my hotel expand for no reason?"


    "Because I want Shion to live a better life."


    With a flushed face and a heartbeat, he said blatantly, Ken cast his seemingly affectionate eyes at Shion. "Oh!"


    The childhood sweetheart shrank and hid behind me as if being scared.


    Looking at Shion shivering like a small animal, the feeling of having to protect her rose from the bottom of my heart. Teacher Ken! "


    I took a step forward and tried to argue with him.


    "This is just your wishful thinking, marrying Shion or something. She is obviously not ready, why do you keep pressing


    "If you are an adult, don''t interrupt the child."


    However, he only interrupted me indifferently, and looked at me with the eyes of troublesome things.


    For an instant, I was stared at by that cold look as if I was frozen, unable to move for a long time.


    What the **** is this? Why would he


    However, in the next second, that look disappeared again.


    "Oh, you deserve to be a little boy, he has a lot of thoughts, and he also wants to protect his partner, but you are still young and don''t understand many things, hahaha, right MR.YU?


    He walked in front of me, rubbing my head like an elder, and finally turned his head and glanced at Uncle Yu as if asking for advice.


    "Uh um, Xiaozhu, don''t worry, I will fully consider Shion''s mood about this matter."


    Uncle Yu, who was spoken to, held his arms dignifiedly, and after a glance at Ken, he nodded to me lightly. Then he walked up to Ken and patted his shoulder:


    "Anyway, today''s things are solved by you. Maybe our hotel has been in disrepair for a long time. I didn''t think there were so many loopholes, but it just happened to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to take a good rest."


    "Hahaha, it''s a blessing to see if you are in trouble."


    but


    Uncle Yu''s words changed.

 Chapter 373

    His lavender pupils stared at Ken with a certain will.


    "I didn''t agree to let you buy shares in our store."


    "Hahaha, of course I know that kind of thing, it''s okay, I won''t give up, anyway, today I said goodbye, tilted my head and showed an indifferent smile, Ken pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, and gradually walked out of this scene. area.


    When Ken finally disappeared, Shion walked out of my back and pulled dad''s sleeve timidly. "Dad, what does that man want."


    "It seems to be a young man with a bad taste, if I could be less frivolous."


    Touching Ziyuan''s head, Uncle Yu showed a complicated expression.


    And my fist clenched unconsciously.


    Alert, alert!


    That Ken is definitely a dangerous man!


    It''s not that he can breathe fire or pick up houses, but the look in his eyes towards Shion makes me very uncomfortable. I am sure that Shion will be taken away by him in some form.


    No, so resolutely not!


    I lowered my head in silence, and I turned around and left.


    The goal is to summon my friends to find a way to get rid of Ken! ! !


    "Then, is this what you want to say?"


    Sitting in the only cafe in the village, I, Oleander, Xiaomei, and Ji Xiaobai sat in four positions on a round table.


    Even though our village is a countryside, it can''t be compared with the city, but since there are many tourists, naturally some people will want to do some business to make money, so the specifications of this cafe are designed according to the cafe in the city. Coffee-colored tables, brown cushions, small private rooms with sound insulation, and warm-toned lighting are all these elements put together enough to make people feel comfortable.


    While sipping the coffee I invited, the girl who put on a domineering posture was the oleander. She was wearing a slightly loose T-shirt and brown bloomers, her thighs that were cut out were folded easily, and her sandals were hooked between her toes and she was dangling freely.


    Originally, this person didn¡¯t plan to come, but he slapped up when I heard that I was pleased with coffee. I didn¡¯t expect to have this arrogant attitude. Damn it, if it¡¯s not for this person¡¯s mind, it¡¯s pretty good in my mind. , I won''t look for her!


    "So, do you have any constructive comments, Xiaobai?"


    I originally wanted to turn to Xiaomei, the most reliable one, but I found out that after hearing my explanation to protect Shion from being taken away by Ken, Xiaomei seemed a little depressed, and kept her head down and talked to herself with her doll. , To be honest, that look is a bit scary, so I can only ask Xiaobai instead.


    On the other hand, Ji Xiaobai has an amazing look, crossing his hands on the table against his chin:


    "Hmph, that Ken is a perverted lo*ic*n for sure, you know, he replaced all the teachers in our class after he came to school, and he was fascinated with Shion during class!


    "What? Really?"


    As I listened carefully to the class, I didn''t even notice that Ken still had this kind of interaction with Shion, so I was stunned. And a sly smile appeared on Oleander''s face.


    "Hmph, you nerd, can''t you see this? That Ken is a perverted lo*ic*n, otherwise it can''t explain why he is obsessed with Shion."


    "Uh, I really didn''t notice. Didn''t he always glance at his classmates."


    Discussion on Chapter 322


    "No, no, no, when he scans Shion, his eyes will flash a flashlight, blingblingB like that." "How do you know?"


    "Because Shion is so cute, I will watch her in a daze every day in class. You know she is much cuter than my old girl, it hurts!!!


    The unobstructed Ji Xiaobai was suddenly grabbed by his sister''s ears, and he was so painful that he grinned. It was not over yet, Xiaomei put the bear on the table, and then slapped Ji Xiaobai''s body with his free hand. A little bit. "Ahhhhh~~


    After a burst of disgusting and abnormal screams passed, Ji Xiaobai lay softly on the table. It''s not over yet, like a fish lacking oxygen, he let out a heavy breathing sound.


    "Amitabha."


    Looking at him who is about to ascend to heaven, I silently put my hands together in my heart.


    Since this waste wood has no way to make any suggestions, I can only continue to stare at the oleander.


    "Oleander, talk about it, how to solve this problem."


    "Huhuhu, don''t worry, after seeing this person''s financial resources, I thought of a way."


    "What does this have to do with financial resources?


    "Hmph, you regret it, you didn''t let me be your fianc¨¦e before."


    However, the oleander looked like a bull''s head, and drank the coffee with a smile, and finally took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    Then she showed a look of excitement, her peach-pink eyes gleaming.


    "Next, I''m about to marry into a wealthy family!


    "Uh, why is that? Wait a minute, the key is when do you say you want to be my fiancee!!!" Don''t worry about this kind of mess, let''s get down to business~ You are not worried that Shion is really and Is this person married? "Uh, this is true."


    "So let me help you dismantle this time bomb."


    A sly smile appeared on Oleander''s face, and this inexplicable smile made me shudder.


    So I asked tentatively.


    "Uh, how do you remove it?


    "Of course to seduce him!


    The pretty face bloomed with undisguised light, and the oleander cheerfully held up his hands, proudly erecting his flat chest. "what?"


    Unlike Xiaomei, who was silently sipping her coffee, I directly uttered an unexplained scream, and cast a foolish look at her by the way.


    But Oleander didn''t seem to care about it, just snickered with her mouth.


    "Whhhhh, stupid Yuyou Takezawa, since you have given up the supreme opportunity I gave you, you will never be able to chase me back."


    "I don''t want to chase you after a while


    "Huhuhu, anyway, I''m trying to get this gold man from Shion''s hand!


    "Wait a minute, hey Shion, there won''t be that perverted man in your hands!!"


    Ignoring my complaints, Oleander has eagerly got up from the seat.


    I was taken aback for a moment, and immediately took her hand:


    "Wait a minute, where are you going?"


    "I''ll clean up first, and I''ll be on Teacher Ken tomorrow! I''m coming, Duo Jin''s future, oh hoo hoo hoo hoo!!! There was an unruly smile on her face, and after she casually sent me away Walked out of the cafe at a brisk pace.


    "Ah, hello, you


    As a result, I could only watch her leave speechlessly.

 Chapter 374

    Although I still wanted to chase it, I couldn''t help but burst out in my mind, "Maybe it was a wrong idea to find her in the first place, so I sat back in my position with a long sigh.


    Next, I cast my eyes on Ji Xiaobai asking for help.


    This man was still in a state of hemiplegia by his sister''s acupuncture point, so when he faced my question, he only twitched a few times, made an inexplicable cooing sound, and stopped answering me.


    Hey, you really can''t rely on others?


    For a while, I was in trouble.


    Is it possible that I really have to rely on Oleander''s lure tactics to pull Ken away from Shion? Doesn''t this mean that I am really inferior to the gold worshiper of Oleander?


    "Isn''t that good?"


    When my face was twisted into a ball because of tangles, Xiaomei spoke calmly.


    She seemed to have had enough with her little bear, and she started to sit up and face me.


    Being stared at by her deep eyes, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "That''s good like this? What does that mean?"


    Because I couldn''t understand her words, I honestly asked her to explain again.


    And Xiaomei nodded, she moved the stool, she was sitting closer to me, she just touched me directly! "Ah, Xiaomei, this is


    Feeling the fiery and tender female body beside me, especially Xiaomei''s narrow and fragile shoulders leaning against my arm, I made a stunned sound at a loss for a while.


    And Xiaomei lowered her head, so that I couldn''t see her expression clearly. I could only see her inexplicably shaken emotions from the red cheeks that were partly covered by her shoulder-length hair.


    "Let Oleander do it, maybe she can really get rid of that troublesome figure."


    "Uh, maybe."


    I sighed, and deeply hoped that Oleander could be married into a wealthy family and solve a problem for me by the way. "But then you and Shion will return to the previous relationship."


    As if feeling something, Xiaomei suddenly muttered softly.


    "Eh, did you say something?


    "No."


    She shook her head, and then left me. She stood up and walked to the side of her paralyzed brother, pulling Ji Xiaobai up and dragging him like a trash bag.


    "I''m going back today, thank you for your hospitality.


    "Hey? Are you gone?"


    "Ok."


    Dragging her brother to the door of the store, she pushed open the glass door with one hand holding the bear doll, and Xiaomei turned her head. She looked at me with her eyes that were clear and pure, full of personal will.


    "If you really want it, I will drive that person away for you."


    What does Xiaomei mean? Isn''t she trying to use acupuncture points to make Ken run? That man didn''t seem to be the type who would retreat easily, after all, his obsession with Shion was simply too deep.


    From the first time I saw him on the volleyball court to suddenly become the principal of the school with a lot of money, all this happened too suddenly.


    Especially this person actually became the teacher of our class, which makes me have to doubt his purpose. No matter what he thinks, he has only one purpose, and that is Shion.


    Ah, ah, ah! ! ! !


    In fact, this is not the first time I have come to this conclusion during my own analysis. It''s just that when I think that the golden turtle man really has a crush on Shion, I feel inexplicably anxious.


    Chapter 323: Tentative Combat


    Not to mention whether Shion would be happy if she married this person, but the fact that Shion might marry someone else makes me quite upset.


    What is this


    With the inexplicable cloud of suspicion slowly rising in my heart, I just felt that my vision was about to become blurred. After blinking, I refreshed my eyes that hadn''t changed for a long time in a daze, and then I recovered my mind. Didn¡¯t you sleep yesterday? "


    Sitting in the classroom, I mumbled softly.


    Today is Monday and I am sitting in the classroom.


    It seems there are still a few minutes before the first class in the morning, so I just posted it for a while, and then recalled the ins and outs of discussing this matter with Xiaomei and the others yesterday.


    Of course, the same kids did not give me any constructive comments, especially Oleander, who seemed extremely unreliable, kept saying something to seduce Ken.


    In my opinion, a person who can spend so much effort for Shion will not be easily abducted by other loli. Also, how does she plan to seduce, I really hope that she can succeed in the position and marry into the rich.


    Thinking of these things in my mind, I stood up and stretched.


    "Classmates, hello everyone!!!"


    A vigorous voice pierced the classroom at this moment.


    babble?


    The girl waving her hand is


    Oleander? ! !


    Looking at the girl who had stepped back several years, my mouth grew in surprise.


    The reason why I was so surprised, of course, was because she was dressed completely.


    The waist-length ponytail swaying and dancing like two ribbons danced like two ribbons. Although her upper body was wearing our school¡¯s white short sleeves, the lower body was wearing white shorts for some reason, probably above her knees. 5 cm, straight and slender legs are a bit refreshing to see.


    What is even more surprising is a yellow safety helmet on top of her head and a small locomotive-shaped schoolbag on her back.


    Seeing her like this, my first reaction was naive.


    This is too naive, not elementary school students, but kindergarten students, or the kind of first day in class.


    After entering the classroom, the pretty eye-catching oleander naturally became the focus of the audience, and someone immediately spoke to her.


    "Ah, Xiao Tao, what happened to you today?"


    "Huhuhu, this is the loli suit!


    "Well, it looks like a loli, but don''t you think it''s a bit weird? It doesn''t match our age."


    "No, loli is a man¡¯s dream. Although some perverted men are rich, they are lolicans. This gives me a chance to be a village girl with a civilian background~


    You are not a village girl in this way, no, you have never had a village girl before, do you know what a village girl means?


    I was complaining about this kind of thing in my heart, and I touched my forehead a little troubled.

 Chapter 375

    Oleander said, "Of course I know who lo*ic*n is, but she probably doesn''t know it. She was originally a primary school student Loli. Even if she degenerates into a kindergarten loli, she will only discourage people because of the heavier sentencing.


    No, no, there was something wrong with her strategy from the beginning. Although Shion is a primary school student, it''s true that there are thousands of people with this attribute, and this shouldn''t be the reason for her being stared at.


    In any case, since this person is going to be my spear, I will try to see how far the oleander can seduce Ken. The best thing is to test out that he is really a scumbag who is interested in little loli, so that I can just pick him up.


    While I was thinking about this, the target person appeared.


    "Ha-oh-oh my **** I¡¯m exhausted from watching stocks.


    Wearing a pair of stylish glasses and a slim black suit and shirt, the person who hurriedly walked into the classroom with a lesson plan was Ken, the teacher of all subjects in our class and the principal of this elementary school.


    From his messy hair, it can be seen that this man woke up this morning without washing his hair. He was really a sloppy man. But, Oleander, it''s up to you!


    At this time, my eyes became serious.


    When I cast my sights on Oleander, she was already taking action in her exaggerated kindergarten dress. "Teacher~~~~


    She popped up from her seat, twisted her **** pretentiously and rushed towards Ken, who had just stood on the podium.


    Probably in her opinion, this one with a double ponytail and innocent call in her mouth is very cute and youthful, and twisting her **** may also be a little charming, but from my point of view, this is true. It''s too pretend!


    "Hey? Ahhhhh!!!"


    Ken, who just rubbed his eyes and wanted to refresh himself, was immediately hugged by the small oleander, because the height of the oleander was so different from him, he kept turning his head on his stomach. The rubbed oleander seemed to give his body a huge stimulus.


    I saw Ken''s expression was subtly distorted, it seemed that he wanted to laugh but was holding it back, and then wanted to push the oleander but was afraid of hurting her, so he could only let his hands swing in the air at a loss.


    "Hahahaha, what are you doing, classmate Oleander, hahahaha, itchy~~


    "Teacher, people like you so much~


    Listening to this so contrived confession of Oleander, I subconsciously thought in my heart that Ken is not an idiot. However, this guy''s reaction was far beyond my expectations.


    There was a subtle smile on his face, and then he reached out and stroked Oleander''s head.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect me to be so popular, since I was so liked by Oleander students."


    "Yeah, teacher, let''s get married~


    There was almost a burst of money in the eyes of the smiling Oleander, so she clung to Ken''s thigh a little triumphantly, trying to make a proposal while the iron was hot.


    Hey, you are too fast, much faster than willing to pursue Shion. Hey! ! !


    The students sitting below booed in surprise.


    Not only them, but I am deeply impressed by the thick skin of the oleander city wall. But there are still two things when she is so cute. Even me, an audience member, felt that something hit the back of the head when she said "Let''s get married".


    Wait a minute, get married


    Why do I feel that I blush when I hear this word, and I have a feeling of being shot by something in my heart.


    So, what is that?


    When I fell into the incomparable chaos, Ken smiled with ease.


    "Oh, I can''t think that classmate Oleander likes me to this point~


    "Hey, teacher, I just like you so much. Get married. Let''s get married. I have relatives who work in the Civil Affairs Bureau. If it is us, I can jump in the queue tomorrow."


    Chapter 324: Abnormal


    "But ah, teachers and students are not allowed. You will know when you grow up."


    Scratching his head somewhat troubled, Ken nodded Oleander''s forehead with his fingertips.


    I smashed my mouth while watching.


    This kind of double standard is really shameless! Obviously, haven''t you been pestering Shion before?


    As expected, Oleander hugged his thigh and acted coquettishly.


    "But, teacher, don''t you like Shion very much?"


    "Uh, it''s different, because the teacher is an adult and can understand what mature love is like, so the love I pursue is safe and sustainable."


    "Then, the teacher will give me a little bit of mature love, and we just need to echo each other.


    GOODJOB, Oleander, you have made my impression of the group of gold-worshipping women a big step up! Unexpectedly, in order to marry a rich family, you can actually find ways to entangle.


    Looking at Ken''s troubled face, I desperately praised the oleander in my heart.


    "Uh, we are teachers and students, how can we do such things that violate the rules and ethics?


    "No problem, I will graduate in a few months. At that time, I will be a better junior high school student and interact with teachers."


    "Ah ah ah, I haven''t dated you yet!


    Facing the oleander Ken, who was wrapped around his body like an octopus, finally showed an expression as if he was about to collapse. He took a few steps in a panic. In order to prevent the situation from getting out of control, he had to go to class. Go back to your seat quickly. This perfunctory reason is prevaricated.


    Seeing Oleander walked back to his seat with an unsatisfactory expression, her brows frowned a little.


    I always feel a little subtle. Although Oleander successfully disturbed the other''s heart, it was obvious that Ken did not show the expression that Loli liked when she was entangled, indicating that he should not be lo*ic*n.


    Then his interest in Shion shouldn''t fade away. It seems that the situation is not that simple.


    Falling into this kind of thinking and anxiety, I found Shion at the end of get out of class.


    Recently, she seemed to be in a state of premarital phobia, and she was absent-minded in class, especially when the party met Ken''s eyes with Qiubo, she panicked and looked away.


    Although most people may think that she is shy because she is looking at a man who is pursuing her, but in my opinion, it is not like that. She should be just because she met such an unreasonable suitor for the first time. So feel overwhelmed.


    Out of worries about Shion, I took the initiative to look for her after school.


    "Aster!"


    In the sunset, she was sitting on her seat in a daze, her beautiful and dreadful face still confused.


    After turning around, she looked at me and seemed surprised.


    "Ayu


    "You have something wrong recently."


    With a smile on her face, I took the lead to sit on the empty table in front of her and turned around in order to make her less nervous, and lay down on her table in a relaxed manner.


    "Uh, I''m actually okay."


    Obviously there was a depressed expression on her face, but Shion still shy away from me.

 Chapter 376

    Although she said nothing, how could her sad face make me feel at ease! ! I always feel that if I continue to let it go, the once innocent and self-willed face will be farther and farther away from me. I felt an inexplicable tingling in my heart, and the dangerous and disturbing thought that Shion might leave me appeared in my head.


    This thought was like a flame, ignited in a certain corner of my soul, and then spread and spread like a virus, finally making me unable to bear it anymore.


    "You''re not good!"


    "Hey?


    After returning to my senses, I realized that I had blurted out the words in my heart angrily.


    Shion, who was standing across from me, had a look of astonishment. It seemed unclear why I yelled at her like this.


    "Hey?"


    "What''s wrong? Did the two quarrel?"


    "Isn''t Takezawa Yu and Shion good?"


    It seems to have noticed the commotion on our side, and even the classmates who were packing their schoolbags nearby made uneasy whispers.


    Including Xiaomei holding a doll.


    But she deserves to be a more mature existence than the average elementary school student. After looking at me with complicated eyes, she sighed silently and left.


    "Ayu, why are you fierce to me!"


    After blinking, as if finally awakening from the situation, Shion also puffed up her cheeks angrily, reprimanding me in aggrieved tone.


    "Because you are uncomfortable."


    I hit Shion back with cold words that even felt a little scared.


    And she really was dumbfounded as if she had been poked in an important part.


    Then she hugged her other arm with a guilty conscience, and turned her face a little melancholy.


    "I am not uncomfortable."


    What was squeezed out of her mouth was a weak refutation. This sounds so embarrassing to me.


    An anger and unwilling sorrow continued to brew in my heart.


    Why, why did she just refuse to tell me, let''s make it clear that we are two little people who have no guesses.


    My hands were clenched into fists, and I was gasping for breath.


    I don''t intend to be depressed anymore, and I don''t intend to avoid it anymore.


    Since Ken appeared, Shion has obviously changed a lot and she has a bored expression on her face all day long. Even if she is playing together, she is absent-minded. She is not what I want to see. To the extreme, even if it is The Shion who used to ride on me indifferently with a smile on my face and ravage me makes me happier.


    So I grabbed her wrist.


    "Shiyuan, please tell me what are you worrying about!"


    "Hey?"


    Her body shivered, and an incredible light radiated from her beautiful purple eyes.


    I leaned over her reluctantly, and asked in an unquestionable tone:


    "Aren¡¯t we childhood sweethearts? I have never kept you secrets. Even if I am a pervert who likes magical girls, don¡¯t I tell you? Every time I wear women¡¯s clothes, I just resist symbolically. Actually I like it secretly in my heart, but you even know a secret like me!"


    "Ayu


    Shion''s eyes widened in surprise, and her little soft hand that was tightly held by me also unknowingly held me back.


    Then there seemed to be tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    After wiping her tears, Shion''s heart seemed to be opened.


    She smiled awkwardly at me, then stood up.


    "Since there is something to say, let''s go home and talk. You can go to my house today. Let''s play a magical girl dress up." "Yeah!"


    Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Five


    Although the topic suddenly turned to the magical girl dressup, and according to the usual practice, this game is just that Shion puts on various weird clothes like a model and then makes fun of it, but at this moment I am more active than before, and even think she can It is great to make such excessive demands on me.


    After all, this is proof that Shion has regained its vitality.


    And her recent inexplicable alienation from me was finally changed, because she took the initiative to hold my hand, just like when we went to kindergarten together and came home from elementary school together.


    Because it¡¯s a childhood sweetheart, it¡¯s normal to have a good relationship, although we rarely do this in public, because unknowingly, boys and girls make intimate behaviors and they will be ridiculed and named as husbands and wives. No. Of course, this is too lethal for the thin-skinned us.


    I walked out of the small door and walked along the small **** to Shion''s house. I opened my mouth first.


    "So, Shion, can you tell me, what are you worrying about lately?


    She seems to be in a good mood. The orange-red sunset glow on her face makes her beautifully shining. The violet hair tied into a ponytail is also swaying in the air like a ribbon.


    Such a aster, holding my hand and slowly strolling along the edge of the field, facing me with a beautiful side face, slowly said, "Throw out the other kind of growth troubles first, I am actually Worried about Ken."


    "It really is him."


    "Ah? Ayu, do you know?"


    "Haha, I''m not an idiot. I also know that the person he is looking at you, he has said so many times what he wants to marry you, and today Oleander''s offensive against him has also failed, indicating that that person is not good. Will give up easily." "Yeah, I was thinking, where am I?"


    Shion sighed silently, and Shion frowned depressed.


    The pure breath that involuntarily exudes from the sadness made my heart move.


    Shion, is she such a beauty?


    I will get along with her for many years tomorrow morning, but until this moment, I realized why she is a woman and why she is different from a man.


    Guru


    Involuntarily swallowing a spit, I turned away a little shyly, and said my sincere words from my mouth. "That I won''t lie to you, I think you are so cute."


    what


    When I said this, Shion''s voice suddenly became a little shaken.


    Then she slapped me on the back of the head.


    "Oh Shion, what are you doing?


    "Hate, Ayu, you, what are you telling the truth."

 Chapter 377

    Shion pretended to be angry in a defiant tone, and Shion gave me an incredible smile.


    That is her declaration to me.


    The Shion that I used to be familiar with has returned and is resurrected with full blood.


    "Haha, yes yes, it''s the truth."


    "Well, then, what I worry about is Ken, because he is really annoying and difficult."


    After the brief warm atmosphere, Shion''s face wrinkled again, and she sighed quietly, telling me her troubles.


    Regarding the content of the troubles, I did not expect it.


    "Why is he pestering you again?"


    "Well... you always say you want to marry me, and you have carried out a money offensive against your father, don''t you know it?" "Yes, and he seems to have helped your father out of the law enforcement officers before, right?"


    I lowered my head and pondered for a while. I counted Ken¡¯s contributions to Shion¡¯s family in detail, and came to an amazing conclusion: In addition to the obsession with Shion that makes him look like a pervert, Ken¡¯s other aspects are simply nothing short of a pervert. He is invincible.


    After all, he is a rich man who has returned to his country. He invested heavily in the village and taught our class himself. The quality of his teaching is also very good. No matter how you look at him, he is a perfect person.


    But it is this abnormal behavior that makes me more suspicious of this person.


    Why on earth did he do this? Even if it is for Ziyuan, it is too strange. This is obviously an investment that cannot make ends meet. After all, I can see that he is richer than the Ziyuan family, the number one local tyrant in the village, and it is impossible to fancy other people''s wealth.


    Why on earth


    With thousands of thoughts in my heart, I finally chose a size fits all.


    I gritted my teeth and squeezed Shion''s hand.


    "Aster!"


    "Hey?"


    "I''ll just ask you one thing, what do you think of Ken?"


    "Eh? If you ask me what I think, I think he is a weird person."


    "Then, he wants to marry you, do you agree to this matter?"


    "I, how could I agree."


    Suddenly blushing, Shion twisted her legs and twisted her body, and she seemed to have hot cheeks, so she let go of her hand and stroked her cheeks with her hands instead. Then I secretly looked at me with some complicated eyes and couldn''t understand the meaning of her eyes. I just nodded innocently.


    "Well, in this case, let your father refuse, and refuse it severely and leave no room for that."


    "Huh? Let my father


    "Yes, even though parents have a certain right to make decisions about marriage, they can''t do it all alone, right?


    I said categorically, and looked forward to Shion''s home, which had already walked to the back door with full of expectation. "Now let''s talk to your father."


    "Well, but I''m worried."


    "worry about what?"


    "The guy Ken is talking to his father about taking a stake in our hot spring hotel, and he has done a good job of saving face to the outside world. Even his father has a good impression of him. He was refused because he wanted to marry me directly before. He came to my house to see his father yesterday. It¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s getting engaged first.


    Speaking in a faint voice, Shion raised his head and looked at me with uneasy eyes.


    "Ayu, do you think my father would agree to it?"


    "--!!!"


    My eyes widened.


    Because I can¡¯t understand why Uncle Yu talked about getting engaged without Shion¡¯s promise. cut.


    I subconsciously smashed my mouth.


    This is disdain for adults who might marry Shion without her consent. But I think her dad actually loves her very much. After all, he is the only daughter in the family and the jewel in his palm. How could he just marry a rich second generation of unknown origin? I don¡¯t know. As long as you have the title of "the rich, you can be invincible."


    Although I was a little worried about Ken''s aggressive offensive in my heart, I decided to comfort Shion. "No problem, how could your father sell you? Even though that person is rich, your father loves you more deeply!"


    I stroked her head, comforting softly.


    Chapter 326 Running Away From Home


    "Ok


    Shion also twitched his nose, making a sound of peace of mind like a small animal. When I walked into the house with her, I took off my slippers in the hallway first, and then turned around to encourage Shion:


    "Let''s go to your dad. I don''t think he is the kind of person who can be deceived by money. It is impossible to shake him just by throwing money."


    "Hmm."


    Shion showed an expression that was too clever, she stared at me and nodded desperately.


    I always feel that this kind of Shion is really rare. It seems that I have been rewarded by running so hard.


    Thinking about this, she and I walked upstairs to Shion''s father''s room.


    At this time, he may still be operating in a hot spring hotel, so she and I will go to the room first, and we will wait if others are not there.


    "Yes


    When we were about to open the door of the room, we heard a slightly low male voice.


    That voice is Shion''s father.


    Shion''s eyes lit up when she heard that voice, and she opened her mouth wide as if she wanted to call him and push the door in. "Dad?"


    But when she was about to speak, I even covered her mouth.


    Shion, whose speech was interrupted, rapped my arm in a panic, with a complaining look in her eyes, as if she didn''t understand what I was doing.


    But I am quite clear.


    Because the person Shion''s father is talking to may be related to Ken, or that his topic is closely related to Shion. I put my finger on my lips and made a "shh" gesture, Shion finally understood it, and then she nodded and listened quietly to my father''s words with me.


    In the room, Shion''s father was still talking on the phone with someone suspicious.


    "Well, it should be fine if it''s an engagement


    "This will achieve the goal, after all, this matter is of great importance."


    "If Shion is young, she should understand

 Chapter 378

    "Let''s let the ceremony begin next week."


    -! ! !


    Listening to what he said to the person on the other side of the phone, I felt my blood converge on my head, and my whole person almost became dizzy.


    What''s the situation?


    Is Uncle Yu going to help Shion get engaged without authorization? She can understand what it means when she is young, even as a child, I can¡¯t understand it, okay! !


    Now that you know that the matter is important, why can''t you reach a conclusion after discussing with Shion? Isn''t she practicing hegemony now, without considering Shion''s feelings and pushing her to someone she doesn''t like?


    At this moment, my heart was beating fiercely because of the nameless fire, and there was something in my heart that was agitated at the same time.


    "Ah ritual that is


    "It''s the engagement ceremony.


    I glanced helplessly at Shion who covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief, and I answered her softly.


    "How could he dad


    For a moment, Shion dropped her shoulders like a withered flower, and the hair around her head dropped, blocking her frustrated face, but I could deeply feel the heavier and heavier depression gathering around her.


    She and I know the meaning of what Uncle Yu said when he called.


    The object of the engagement is undoubtedly Ken, that is, the frivolous and perverted rich second generation.


    why


    For a while, a flame of anger rose in my heart.


    I really didn''t think that Uncle Yu, who has always been dignified and serious, would really marry his daughter to him just because the other party is a rich man. This situation is almost the same as selling his daughter. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing will happen again in the 21st century. When I gasped angrily and looked at Shion next to her, she was already dejected and tears were falling down.


    I don''t want to see this desperate and disappointed Shion! !


    In an instant, this thought appeared in my heart, and its power became stronger and stronger.


    My chest is so tight and painful.


    There is a force urging me to do something. If the situation continues to develop like this, Shion will definitely fall into the hands of others.


    So I grabbed Shion''s hand.


    "Ayu


    Shion didn''t move when I tried to pull her out, but looked at me with teary eyes. Looking at the beautiful jewel-like eyes covered with a layer of mist, I strengthened my belief even more. How can Shion cry.


    If her father can''t be trusted by her, sure enough, let me be the object of her trust. "Shion, go with me!"


    I put my mouth close to her ear and whispered softly in a voice that would not be noticed by others.


    ...!


    She widened her eyes incredibly and looked at me stupidly like a puppet.


    Maybe she can''t understand what I''m talking about. After all, after hearing the news that her father might marry herself out involuntarily, her heart that was painful because of feeling betrayed was already full of trauma. In the same way, her face was full of wounded expressions because of this.


    Can''t wait any longer.


    My face was tensed seriously, and I dragged her out with some rude force. When we finally walked out the back door without being noticed, I looked at Shion with a somewhat complicated expression.


    "Shion, come with me."


    After hearing that I repeated the sentence that surprised her again, Shion''s eyes widened, "Ayu, what are you talking about? Go, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but we can''t stay in this place anymore?"


    Shion fell silent again upon hearing my rhetorical question.


    Then she threw away my hand voluntarily, her teary eyes staring at the ground, and she also squatted down on the ground, picked up a dead branch and drew a circle.


    "Don''t go, there is nowhere to go anyway, and I''m so tired."


    "No, Shion!


    Hearing her whisper of giving up treatment, I couldn''t do it in a hurry, and pulled her up from the ground forcefully. And she just let me pull it like a walking dead, it seemed that she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to resist. Being dragged by me all the way to the outside of the village, Ziyuan held back for a long time, but only said something quietly.


    "My father really wants to marry me to that man


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the engagement he said before is probably the first step in getting married, so I can''t just ignore it."


    I walked forward without looking back. Although I wanted to maintain Uncle Yu¡¯s reliable and tall image in Shion¡¯s heart, his behavior of selling his daughters really made me contemptuous, so I couldn¡¯t even replace him. After he spoke, he could only flee away with Shion.


    "But where are we going?"


    After walking with me for a long time, Shion held back such a word weakly.


    Chapter 327 Escape


    Before we knew it, she and I had already reached the small bridge before. Standing at the top of the bridge, we looked at the gurgling water below and fell into a daze for a while.


    Especially me, after seeing Ziyuan Chuchu''s pitiful look just now, I subconsciously felt that I couldn''t let her leave her alone, but I didn''t think about it. What happened after that?


    Now I have taken her out of the house. If she doesn''t go home after a while, the adults will come out and look for it. If Shiyuan is allowed to go back now, then her fate will not change in any way. She has been cared for by adults and children, in fact, she has never experienced being forced to do anything by adults.


    Such a flower in a greenhouse, she can only cry blankly when she learns that she might be engaged to someone who is inexplicable, she must have me carry it even to escape, and I think she won¡¯t really be on the wedding day. Refused. I can''t let her sit and wait for death.


    "do not know."


    I answered her simply.


    Shion also made a startled voice as I expected.


    And I looked at her seriously and spoke slowly:


    Although I don''t know where I will take you, let''s run away from home! "


    Ayu


    She seemed to be frightened by me, however, the panic disappeared in a flash.


    At first I thought she would object, or mock me for being too naive, but-


    "I''ll go with you!"


    The little girl came into my ears with words of firm determination, and at the same time she threw into my arms.


    Although she had already cried before and wiped her tears, but now she is crying again, and the tears almost wet my collar.

 Chapter 379

    Ok.


    Because Shion was leaning weakly on my body, in order to prevent her from falling, I tried to maintain her body. Because I didn''t know where to put my hands, I subconsciously put my arms around her waist.


    Her fine hair was teasing me next to my nasal cavity, making my nose itchy, not only that, but an inexplicable fragrance also made my heart rippling.


    what is going on


    Is this the girl''s body?


    So soft, so beautiful


    Because I didn''t know what to do, I could only rub her head stiffly.


    "Let''s go. Although we don''t know where we are going, we should leave this place first and protest your father''s decision. This should be fine."


    "Ok!"


    She raised her head and let out a delicate voice softly, which seemed so lovely to me. At this time, I noticed that there were two lines of wet tears on the corners of her eyes, so I reached out to wipe her. "Ziyuan, although it is a bit embarrassing to say that, it will be very hard if you have to run away from home." "It''s okay, Ayu, will you protect me anyway?"


    Without showing a timid expression, Shion grinned as if he was a kid before traveling. what


    I saw her innocent smile, and couldn''t help but start to bump into the deer again.


    Is this a girl? Even a smile can have this incredible magic power, I really can''t bear it. Obviously I was going to leave without saying goodbye to my family, but I felt an indescribable calm and expectation.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to leave here with Shion.


    What are you doing?


    Suddenly, the good atmosphere between us was broken again.


    Out of worry, I subconsciously separated from Shion.


    Standing at the other end of the bridge is a man and a woman, Ji Xiaobai and Ji Xiaomei brother and sister.


    The two of them seemed to have returned from fishing outside, only to see that Ji Xiaobai''s face was still full of joy, with a plastic bucket in one hand and a long fishing rod on his shoulder.


    And Ji Xiaomei, who was standing next to her, seemed much more dangerous. It didn''t look like fishing at all, but like returning from a slaughterhouse. In short, her face was full of gloomy expressions.


    "Take Zeyu, are you and Shion hugged?"


    Then I don''t have it. "


    Stared by her hanging phoenix eyes, I felt like a duck pinched around my neck, and I could only make a dry sound.


    Although I don''t know why, Xiaomei really hates me being close to Ziyuan, although this may be because she was also taught by her parents to be incompatible.


    "But, your chest is still wet."


    "Hey?"


    When she reminded me of this, I lowered my head subconsciously, only to realize that my white short-sleeved neckline really still had wet tears left by Shion.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but become a little embarrassed.


    After all, I¡¯m a primary school student. In school, Shion and I get along only 50% of the time on weekdays, just because I¡¯m afraid of others making a fuss, but now we are left with evidence of hugging. This is simply too exciting. In the face of the stubborn me, the first person to press over was not Xiaomei, but Ji Xiaobai.


    "Oh, oh, Takezawa, did something happen between you and Shion? Or did you make her cry?


    "I, I, I don''t have one!"


    "Really, don''t you see that my old girl is also crying by your sloppy behavior? So what is going on with your country love story one by one! Xiaomei, why are you hitting me?


    "It''s not country love or something, if you talk nonsense, I don''t mind dragging you home."


    "Ah, ah, I understand, I understand, Xiaomei, first retract your hand."


    This brother still has no self-esteem as always.


    Obviously his acupuncture skills are also good. As long as he first clicks on Xiaomei, she can make her cry and call her elder brother, but since he really made Xiaomei cry when he was a child, it seems that he has fallen into a huge self-blame. Since then, she will never do anything to her sister, but she has become a target for her sister''s exercises without any regrets.


    Hey, thinking about it this way, he is really a sister-in-law.


    In short, Ji Xiaobai retired so wittily, and this little bridge was suddenly only me and Xiaomei facing each other in a somewhat awkward situation.


    "Then explain, what happened between you and Shion is something I don¡¯t know.


    Focusing her eyes on me, Xiaomei urged with a cold voice.


    Because her aura is so full, I can''t help but shake all over.


    This is too unlucky! ! As soon as he was about to leave home, he foresaw a killer-level figure in the village.


    Looking at Xiaomei who spread her legs and looked at me coldly, I couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s still this step, so I have to confess to her.


    To be honest, it¡¯s okay to explain the situation to Xiaomei, because the relationship between me and her should be second only to Shion. We have exchanged secrets with each other. It can be said that I don¡¯t feel bad about Xiaomei at all. No need to be vigilant.


    So, it should be okay to tell her.


    "Xiaomei, I have something very important to tell you."


    Chapter 328 Goodbye


    I glanced at my brother who was standing happily next to her. I took a deep breath and planned to tell the plan between me and Shion. As for Xiaobai, he won''t talk nonsense as long as Xiaomei takes care of him.


    "Yeah. I''m listening."


    Nodding indifferently, Xiaomei hugged the bear to her chest, with a look on what I want.


    Whistle


    This is a very important thing. She can''t let her stop me, so we must organize the language.


    Thinking about this, I also showed a serious expression of having to do something.


    "Xiaomei, Shion, she might be asked by her father to marry that Ken


    Why, Uncle Yu, how could he do such a thing? "


    The squinted Phoenix eyes also widened in surprise, and Xiao Mei gasped in a big breath.


    However, she still maintained a calm attitude, looking at Shion who was standing still, as if no one could rely on me but me.


    "Have you ever told Uncle Yu that Shion doesn''t like it?"


    "Of course, Ziyuan never said that she likes it, and how old she is. The legal age for marriage in our country is 18, but we wanted to let her father know clearly that Ziyuan didn¡¯t want to have a relationship with that person. We eavesdropped on it. When it''s there, Uncle Yu plans to have an engagement ceremony next week. He also said that Shion is small but he will understand later!

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t be so fierce


    Xiaomei''s momentum is weaker, but she still asks reluctantly:


    "Even if you know this, where are you going to take Shion? Do you want to relax in the mountain breeze? Why not talk to her father?


    "


    "I don''t think adults will understand us, they will only treat us as little kids who don''t understand anything, so I want to run away with Shion!


    Feeling Xiaomei''s reproach, I couldn''t help but amplify the tone.


    She took a step back unconsciously, seeming to be frightened by my unexpected stubborn attitude.


    Then her words seemed to stutter a bit.


    "Leaving, running away from home? Where are you going? Where can you go?"


    "I don''t know, but I plan to spend a few days with Shion in the mountains first. After all, even Shion''s father might not be too tight on Shion, but you know, Ken is eyeing Shion!


    "So what? Isn''t Ken very rich and full of love for Shion? If I''m with him, maybe Shion


    Halfway through Xiaomei''s words, she stopped.


    As if there was a bone spur stuck in her throat, she couldn''t say more, because I was looking at her with stern and reproachful eyes.


    "Xiaomei, are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I missed my words."


    For the first time, showing a panic and regretful expression, Xiaomei covered her mouth reproachfully and bowed her head to me sincerely.


    My face eased immediately, and at the same time I glanced at the village behind.


    The sun is about to set, and the afterglow now has only a few dim rays of light.


    If you want to find an escape route in the mountains, you must first find your way by sunlight.


    So I didn''t plan to pester her anymore, and naturally took Shiyuan''s hand and walked behind Xiaomei.


    "Then we will leave first."


    I bid farewell to Xiaomei.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know if this counts as farewell, because I don¡¯t know where I will go with Ziyuan or whether I can meet Xiaomei again.


    "Wait!"


    Following Xiaomei''s pleading tone, I unconsciously stopped.


    "Ok?"


    I always felt that if I disappeared in front of her with this somewhat angry look, she would cry on the spot, so I turned back and looked at her, and asked her what else she wanted to say with my eyes.


    And she puffed up her cheeks slightly.


    "Take Zeyu, haven''t you told me where you are going?"


    "I do not know either."


    Facing her problem, I only smiled bitterly. After all, all I wanted to do was to temporarily take Shion to escape from her father who might let her marry someone she didn''t like, and didn''t think deeply about where she was going.


    Don¡¯t you know how terrible the mountains are? Although we don¡¯t have any beasts, there are still poisonous snakes, and what do you eat? "


    Ji Xiaomei stepped forward unwillingly, as if trying to convince me, leaning forward excitedly.


    I responded by grasping Shion''s soft palm.


    "I don''t know, but just take her to run."


    Fierce sparks burst out from my eyes.


    Xiaomei seemed to gasp, and then she seemed to lose her body''s strength, and walked a few steps staggeringly on the spot, as if she was about to faint at any time.


    "Ah, old girl, what''s wrong with you?


    "less."


    Even though the panicked brother held her body, Xiaomei didn''t have a good attitude towards him, just staring at me with bright eyes.


    "If you leave with Shion, I can''t care about it, but you must be safe." "Well. If you see my parents by the way, you should also say hello to them. Just say that I and Shion are away. Don''t worry if you run away."


    "How can you not worry about it."


    Tears seemed to overflow from the corners of her eyes, and Xiaomei wiped the corners of her eyes and made a low complaint.


    Seeing that she didn''t intend to stop us, I gave her a grateful look, and then I took Shiyuan''s hand and planned to walk in the direction of the mountains and forests.


    Although I don¡¯t know where it is, it¡¯s also a good thing. As long as you bypass the road, you can get to the real mountainous area that is inaccessible. When you get there, the sky is high enough to allow birds to fly. Even if you pick some wild fruits and catch some stream fish, you can barely make a living.


    As Shion and I walked towards the path leading to the mountains, Xiao Mei''s reluctant voice continued to be heard. "I''ll be back after playing for a few days."


    "Ok."


    "If you are injured, remember to press Yinbai acupoint."


    "Ok."


    "You can''t eat brightly colored mushrooms."


    Ok. "


    Xiaomei and I kept talking in this rhythm, knowing that we were going farther and farther, and finally Xiaomei''s voice no longer came from behind.


    And we also walked into the mountains along the small stone steps next to a string of roads where few people walked, and started our run away.


    As the branches in front of me were cut off by the wind blade that I summoned with spells, our path was finally opened.


    "Ayu, are you okay? Looks tired


    A gentle and moist touch came from her forehead, and Shion took out the handkerchief she carried with him and wiped the sweat for me. My forehead became sweaty without knowing it because of the excessive physical exertion caused by the use of spells several times.


    "nothing."


    Even so, I still smiled gently at her, and then took her hand and continued forward.


    Chapter 329 Wilderness


    Now above us is the night sky with shining stars, and the round moon hanging in the sky emits a bright light that can point us to the road, which makes me a little relieved.

 Chapter 381

    It has been 3 hours since we ran away from home. Although it was able to create a slightly relaxed atmosphere like camping at the beginning, as the night darkened, our fatigue gradually became apparent, especially inexplicable. The sleepiness is attacking my body with the exhaustion of physical strength, and I can''t help but hit Hache.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be time for the child to go to bed now, so the body''s biological clock makes me sleepy and reminds me that it''s time to go to bed.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    It was really bad. It was supposed to be bedtime, but I couldn''t even find a bed, let alone the bed, there was no room to hide myself.


    In fact, I had already thought about this issue when my mind was going to take Shiyuan away from home, but I was naively thinking that maybe there will be abandoned caves with animals in the mountains where I can live, but I left like this. After a while, you will find that ordinary caves are covered by vines and grass, and there is no way to find them.


    And if you accidentally touch the snake¡¯s den, it¡¯s even worse. There is no life-saving medicine in the mountains lacking medical care. Maybe you can only sit and wait for death.


    Because of such worries, I didn''t dare to stop arbitrarily, so I could only walk forward with Shion, trying to find a place where I could spend the night temporarily.


    As for tomorrow, although I don¡¯t have a specific policy, I have thought about the general direction, which is to keep wandering in the mountains until I find a place where we can live with peace of mind, and then we will be there to avoid the wind. , And then I will find another chance to look at the limelight over there, and if Uncle Yu admits the mistake, I will take Ziyuan home. Although the plan is good, I seem to be stuck at a very important point, that is, how to find a suitable place to live.


    Generally speaking, even ancient reclusive celebrities would build wooden houses, but for me who is an architectural idiot, how can I understand such advanced technology?


    What to do? Find a place where you can spend the night quickly.


    While I was thinking anxiously, Shion gently pulled my sleeve.


    "Ayu


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Me, I''m a little sleepy."


    "I will find you a place to spend the night right away."


    Ok.


    Ok. "


    Oops! ! ! !


    The alarm has sounded in my heart.


    Shion can be regarded as a spoiled and rich girl. If she can''t entertain her well, she might be angry in the wild, and she might still think in her heart that it is better to listen to her father''s words about marrying and not liking her than to live miserably in the wild. People.


    Ahhhhhhh, I don''t want to become a turning point for Shion to degenerate into such a person! !


    I was so anxious that I could only look around nervously.


    After finally walking out of a low bush, the vision in front of me became brighter.


    Under the bright moonlight, I saw that there is a flat grass here, and the height of the grass is only as high as the ankles, and the texture is not thorny and hard.


    The most important thing is that there is still a gurgling sound of water in my ears. Upon closer inspection, I can recognize a shiny ribbon, which is undoubtedly a stream flowing down from a high place.


    Great, this wave is very important! !


    I couldn''t help but walked over to confirm with excitement.


    There are not only small creeks, plains, but even shaded areas, which can only be seen at the junction of the wooded area and the plain area. There is a depression covered by dense grass, and there are trees with crooked necks sticking out on top. Perform occlusion.


    In this way, you can barely spend the night at the leeward place!


    Finally found a place where I could barely sleep for one night, I just felt that a big rock in my heart crashed to the ground. After all, the risk of running away from home with Ziyuan was very high. If she has a long life and two shortcomings, shouldn''t I blame myself?


    "Ziyuan, let''s just stay here tonight."


    Ok.


    I took her to this U-shaped open space, and she nodded without hesitation after looking at it.


    "Then I...wash my face first."


    "Ok."


    As Shion slowly walked towards the stream, my eyes focused on her nervously. Although it is a narrow stream, don¡¯t worry about Shion being washed away, but even if she falls, it¡¯s enough for me to feel distressed. long time.


    She was leaning on the side of the stream, stretched out her slender little white hand and sprinkled a little water on her face, just doing a simple cleaning. However, her extremely smooth and shiny purple hair was also softly wet and stuck to her side face.


    Wow


    Then she splashed water on her face again, and then washed her hair with cold stream water. Because there was no shampoo, she moved extremely carefully.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Finally finished washing before going to bed, Shion stretched out as if satisfied, but when she subconsciously pulled her hand to the bottom of her clothes to change to pajamas, she immediately realized that there is no pajamas at all in the wilderness. Then she immediately retracted her hand in embarrassment.


    But Shion is enough to surprise me just to be able to do this.


    "Shion, can you actually stay in the wild for so long?"


    I was surprised to ask.


    And her face blushed, and she gave me a slanted look, and said slightly:


    "You really look down on me, don''t you?"


    "Uh, no."


    "Hmph, just at your attitude like Ayu, I will punish you to ride a horse every day when I get home."


    "Okay."


    Although my mouth was full of promises, my heart fell into a situation where I made myself laugh wryly.


    Can we go back?


    No, I can¡¯t think of it like that. This is just running away from home. Of course we will go home. As long as Ziyuan¡¯s father understands the reality and can respect Ziyuan¡¯s love and marriage orientation, I will be satisfied.


    All this is for Shion, which is a bit subtle. Although I am not from Shion''s family, I should not interfere in this housework, but I can''t stand by when I think that my important childhood sweetheart is in pain.


    I left the grass in the place where I was going to sleep so as not to affect my sleep. After that, I took the lead to sit on the grass.


    "Shion, let''s sleep here for the night."


    "Ok?!


    She suddenly made a strange sound and froze in place, her legs were unconsciously clamped, she made an inexplicable whining sound in her mouth, and her eyes kept staring at me.


    This kind of weird attitude made me worried. Isn''t she tired of this environment? Obviously, I ran away from home for a few hours.


    However, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction. It seemed that she was just thinking about it. She slowly dragged her pace to my side, then sat down with her hands on her knees.


    Chapter 330 Sleeping

 Chapter 382

    Because Shion didn''t lie down and planned to sleep, I asked her strangely:


    "That Shion, what''s wrong?"


    It feels like I can''t sleep, or just sit for a while. "


    Shion whispered like this while maintaining a back-to-back posture with me.


    Now that she has said so, I naturally have no reason to object, so I nodded and adjusted my posture to make her lean more comfortable.


    Feeling the soft existence that I lean on behind, I feel that my heart feels a little more at ease, probably because it makes me very happy to be able to get along with Shion, but I don''t care about the environment anymore.


    We just looked at the stars in the sky, leaning against each other in silence.


    "It''s so beautiful, starry sky."


    Shion mumbled seemingly from behind.


    because


    I also nodded in agreement.


    Then we fell into a slightly awkward silence.


    Then the back of my hand resting on the ground was suddenly covered by something soft.


    That is Shion''s palm.


    When she took the initiative to hold my hand, I suddenly became a little nervous, and even my body became stiff involuntarily.


    "Aster


    "I think it''s not bad to come out and play like this."


    Shion smiled shyly, and then moved her fingers as if teasing me.


    For Lotte, the runaway-like running away from home is just for fun, so the children born in the greenhouse really lack a serious attitude. I don''t know if it is good or not. No, it must be good. As long as someone can protect her, she can always live so happily.


    And I always feel that Shion now seems to be a different person, very gentle, not only maintains the intimate attitude with me before, but even the degree of intimacy has become even better today.


    Ok


    "I am very grateful to you for being able to bring me out. If I were alone, I would not have the courage to run away from home. Maybe my father would let me be engaged to that person and he would sillyly agree."


    As if she was quite depressed with herself, Shion told me in a soft voice.


    "It''s okay, I will protect you."


    Because I couldn''t think of any words to respond to such a serious childhood sweetheart. I held back for a long time, so I could only answer like this. Ok.


    She also responded to me happily.


    Then her back left me and lay straight on the grass and curled up.


    "Aster?"


    "Hmph, staying up late is the enemy of beauty, as a lady I want to sleep~


    Dismissed me in a somewhat arrogant tone, Shion turned her back a little happily, not knowing what she was stealing from.


    It doesn''t matter, now that her mood has recovered, I feel relieved.


    So I also closed my eyes and planned to sleep.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Xixixixixxi.


    Ah ah ah why there are always inexplicable rustling bugs!


    Although no insects have crawled on me at the moment, it has already made me quite unhappy.


    I''m even more worried about whether the asters with the delicate skin and tender flesh will not fall asleep because of this.


    After all, it''s been a while, and she didn''t make the breathing sound like when she was asleep, which really worries me. "Aster?"


    "Ok."


    I just sent out an inquiry tentatively, and she immediately replied to me, really fast.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    Is it because of discomfort? "


    "No


    I felt Shion with my back leaning against me and shook my head gently.


    Then the arm that held her body was slightly stronger.


    What wafted out of her mouth were words with a sense of self-blame.


    "Did Ayu hurt you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Hearing Shion''s self-blaming words, I felt uncomfortable for no reason. I couldn''t help but put my clenched fist on my chest and asked her in a bitter voice.


    Shion''s voice almost disappeared faintly.


    "Obviously that person is staring at me, but Ayu wants to accompany me to bed and sleep.


    "No problem, it''s my own choice!"


    "But I''m really sorry, I''ve always been arrogant to you, but now I have to rely on your Shion''s increasingly faint voice, which made me feel a heartache.


    Why should she blame herself at this time, why should she question my determination to protect her? Obviously, I only acted along the gushing emotions in my chest and pulled her away.


    "Ziyuan, don''t blame yourself. I took you away from the village just to be able to see a happy you, not a depressed you!"


    After hearing my gentle words, Shion finally stopped complaining about herself, but was silent.


    After a long time, she spoke softly.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, go to sleep."

 Chapter 383

    "Ok."


    Accompanied by the cries of insects, we said goodnight back to back to each other.


    With my eyes closed, although it was dark in front of me, I did not fall asleep as fast as I imagined. Although there is no mosquito bite, nor the proximity of the beast, it seems that we and nature are a complementary pair, but it really doesn''t feel good to sleep and eat.


    "Aster?"


    Shion didn''t reply when I called her this time.


    So I opened my eyes, and out of concern for her, I stood up properly, went around in front of her and squatted down to see if she was asleep.


    "ZZZZZZZZZ


    Her childish face was aimed at me, looking beautiful in the cold moonlight, her hands folded on her chest, and her sleeping position was quite beautiful, like a little princess in a fairy tale.


    And from her thin cherry lips, she breathed evenly, as if she still had a string of sleep symbols. Well, this must be my vision in the middle of the night.


    I just stared at the cute Shion, my eyes kept focused on the watery lips.


    Ah, what a beautiful lips, like petals under the morning sun, crystal clear, with dew.


    "Hey!?"


    When I reacted, I realized that my face was so close to Shion, and if I went further, I would just stick it up.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh so dangerous.


    I covered the mouth that was almost screaming and moved back, this time letting the fierce heartbeat calm down. But, what is going on? Why i approach her unknowingly


    I cast my confused eyes on Shion''s sleeping face.


    She is so beautiful, so peaceful, she has no appearance at all. Probably because she really trusted me wholeheartedly and entrusted everything to me, so she could fall asleep so quickly and sleep so quietly.


    I wish I could always give her this kind of peace of mind.


    With such emotion, I looked at her reluctantly again, then returned to the place where I was lying and closed my eyes.


    Fortunately, it is a slightly hot summer, otherwise we would catch a cold if we sleep without a quilt.


    Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty One


    No, even though it''s summer, I can''t sleep unguarded. In short, I should find something to cover tomorrow.


    Muttering such words, I finally gradually felt the confusion of consciousness.


    The next day, when I opened my eyes, of course the rising morning sun and the occasional flying birds appeared on the front.


    And the background of all this is the endless mountains with no end in sight.


    Woo


    I always felt that it was easy to fall asleep with my head on my hands, and I made an uncomfortable whimper in my mouth, and then immediately thought of Shion! ! !


    I straightened up anxiously and then turned around to check her condition.


    But when I got up, I felt a pulling sensation from my arm.


    "what?"


    I muttered in confusion, then focused my gaze on the object next to me.


    Shion is still sleeping soundly.


    She has the same peaceful sleeping face as last night, her mouth slightly opened and snorted unscrupulously. The face of that arrogant eldest lady looks quite pitiful, especially her snow-white skin is fading under the rising sun. With the light, people feel that the heart is grabbed by something.


    Probably the escape yesterday was really tired. She hasn''t woken up until now, and she seemed to roll over and hugged my arm last night and fell asleep.


    The saliva was slowly flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing such aster, I made a liberating smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Great, so I don''t have anything to worry about, as long as Shion is by my side.


    After all, it was because of the courage she gave me that I was able to run away from home and rush into the mountains with her.


    Although I don''t know what time it is, but looking at the height of the sun, it should not exceed 8 o''clock.


    Slowly stroking my cheek with my hand, I calculated the next plan in my heart: In short, I want to escape with Shion to a place far away from the adult''s world. The mountains here are so big that we can hide for a long time. Even if my parents are dispatched, it is difficult to find me in the mountains where there are thousands of creatures.


    Regarding the clothing, food, housing, transportation and clothing in the mountains, I tried to think about whether it could be made out of leaves. For food, use fruits, weeds, stream fish, and wild boars as daily ingredients. I have to find a way to cut down a few trees to build a cabin.


    I kept thinking about this kind of thing, and finally came the girl''s squeamish grunt beside me.


    It was Shion, and she slowly opened her big eyes, and the lush green mountains reflected under her moist eyes. And when she didn''t seem to realize what was happening at first, her whole body shook and uttered when her eyes turned to me! Yelled.


    Ah, what a lovely tone this is.


    I was thinking about this inexplicable thing for a while, but immediately I criticized my fascination with Shion: When is it now, what cute things are still thinking about? ! !


    "Shion, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her panicked expression, I placed my hand on the back of her hand with concern, so that she could feel more at ease. And she looked like a newborn baby, blinking curiously, and looked around:


    "Woo, here it is


    "It''s in the mountains.


    "That said, yes, we ran away from home!"


    As a result, she seemed to have turned her mind several times before remembering everything, and then exclaimed.


    I nodded surely.


    "Yes, Shion, did you forget? Because your father said yesterday that he wanted you to be engaged to that person, so I took you to escape.


    "Hmm, yes yes."


    There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth, and she nodded at me unsuspectingly.


    Then she got up from the grass, first patted the weeds on her body, and then quickly raised her mind and stretched out.


    "Ohhhhhhh~~so comfortable."


    Jiaoyan was illuminated by the morning sun, and Shion gave me an innocent smile.


    "Ayu, we should go now."


    Where are you going? "

 Chapter 384

    Shion would take the initiative to urge me, which surprised me a little bit, but I asked without thinking. But she took a breath, and then she separated her upright legs and her hands on her hips as if helplessly, posing a pretty majestic posture to me.


    "Does that still need to be said? Of course you have decided."


    "what?"


    Shion just blinked her eyes fascinatingly when she heard the words that I was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? You have brought people out, so you must be responsible to the end."


    "Aster


    Unexpectedly, after she slept on the grass under the night sky all night, she did not show disgust, but was a little happy, which made me very moved.


    Although it''s not narcissism, it definitely has something to do with me, right? After all, I took care of Shion even when I ran away from home, because with me by my side, she can remain calm in this mountain where birds do not shit.


    Hmm, it must be like this.


    When I thought that I was the reason why Shion was so at ease, a sense of pride rose from the bottom of my heart. Not only that, but I was also happy that she was so close and trusted in me.


    Before I knew it, I was so lost.


    Snapped!


    As a result, a shock of force came from the back of my head, making me dizzy for a while.


    Whoops.


    I called out.


    "Stupid~~


    Shion''s relaxed tone came in his ears.


    Her words are incredibly charming, and she speaks softly, but they can give me strength and give me the illusion that I have become an iron man.


    "Aster


    "What are you in a daze? I don''t remember entrusting myself to such a dumb guy."


    "Entrusted?"


    Ah, no, no, no, that¡¯s not what I mean! !


    Shion''s face turned red when she heard my surprised words. She lowered her head and bit her lips, holding her hands together and twisting uncomfortably. Then she stomped fiercely as if she was angry that she couldn''t explain it well. A few feet on the ground, and then twisted his body.


    Anyway, in short, let''s go! ! "


    "Oh oh oh."


    Hearing her imperative tone, I quickly walked to the edge of the plain and began to detect the terrain. Um, there are hills and hills nearby, and the terrain is uneven. It is not an area where you can easily find the habitat. However, because there is a creek, I roughly judge that if you go down the creek, you can Find the big stream that converges, and then down the big stream is the village where the crowd gathers.


    No, Ziyuan and I are on the run. How can we find the village? Of course, we have to find a place away from the crowd.


    Thinking of this, I began to greet Shion.


    Chapter 332 Fried Fish


    "Let''s go to the upper reaches of the stream. I shouldn''t be found there. Then I will find a place where I can easily live the day."


    "Ok.


    Shion nodded obediently, then stretched out her hand to me naturally, and I took her palm.


    The two started to escape along a narrow path.


    Until noon.


    "Huhahuha what is this."


    Slightly squinting her eyes, bent down a little tiredly, put her arms on her knees, Shion sighed quietly while panting.


    She''s already very tired. After all, I was carried like a headless fly. In the mountains, she had to endure the bugs that might fly by, and let her body be swept by small branches or leaves.


    Fortunately, I kept turning around to remind her to watch the road, otherwise I suspect that the delicate skin and tender asters will have many wounds.


    Although there is no skin trauma, Shion is still under tremendous pressure.


    As a girl, it is definitely the first time that she has walked this far, and her safety in nature depends on me. When I think of this, my heart ripples again.


    Shion trusts me so much.


    So I hesitated for a while, but still spoke up.


    "Ziyuan, let''s rest for a while, anyway there is flat ground here."


    As I said, I pointed to the pool where the stream passed by and the small **** where the pebbles piled up next to me, where I could sit.


    After accepting my suggestion, Shion nodded slightly, and then hobbled to sit on top of a smooth stone. Sitting on the stone, she is like a statue. She puts her legs together without saying a word. She strokes her chin without knowing what to do with one hand on her knee. She can find a place to lean on with her somewhat thoughtful face.


    Seeing her with a sad expression on her chin, I couldn''t help thinking about what to do to make her a little bit happy.


    I always think she has something on her mind, but she didn''t say that it made me entangled and worried that I might have done something wrong.


    Cuckoo cuckoo! ! !


    Suddenly, my stomach cried violently.


    Ah, that''s it! !


    Even my stomach was crying out of hunger, not to mention Shion, maybe she is too hungry now!


    Okay, this is the time for me to show my skills as a master of spells!


    I subconsciously reached into my pocket and confirmed that there were dozens of talisman papers I brought out, so I let out a sigh of relief.


    Rune paper is an indispensable medium for casting spells. Only rune paper that has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth can the power of spells be fully utilized. Although spells can be used empty-handed, the efficiency will be greatly reduced. Although there are no demons in this era, I still habitually carry a bunch of talisman papers on my body. Anyway, it is very flimsy and will not get in the way. Unexpectedly, it will be useful when you are on the run.


    Shion, are you hungry? "


    "Eh? Me, I have a little bit."


    Shion, who was suddenly talked to by me, seemed startled. She hesitated and turned away from her eyes, her feet trembling in the air, but immediately she nodded a little shyly.


    Finally found the crux of her unhappiness, and she was really hungry, I was relieved with peace of mind.


    Perhaps part of this soothing feeling comes from Shion''s frank and cute ingredients.


    "I''ll help you fry the fish."

 Chapter 385

    "Fried, fried fish?"


    "Ok."


    While I was talking, I stared at the pool next to me intently.


    The water here is not too deep, it is just over 1 meter by visual inspection. The gurgling stream passes here, and the things in the pond are clearly visible under the ripples of the water.


    My eyesight is very good, and I can see a few wandering fishes under this pool without even wearing glasses. They seem to regard this slightly larger water area as their home.


    Emmm, since there are several, let''s try a one-pot serving.


    "Hehe, Shion, I will show you something."


    "Ok?"


    When Shion was in a daze, I smiled and greeted her in order to cheer her up a little.


    When her shiny purple pupil focused on me, I already held a piece of paper in my hand.


    "Huanglong!


    I gathered the mana that overflowed from my body on my fingertips and transferred it to the paper talisman. After a while, the paper talisman began to burn.


    This offensive spell is aimed at monsters with thick skins, but I haven¡¯t met a few monsters since I was little, so this thing has become a tool for my entertainment. It¡¯s a pity that mom and dad told me what to say. Such things cannot be seen by outsiders, so I only use this occasionally when I am deep in the mountains.


    After all, the times are different. Through TV, I also know that the theory of science has already occupied the main sight of the public. If the mysterious things that are unacceptable to everyone are suddenly revealed, it will cause riots, so all people in our village with special functions will consciously hide it is good.


    Swish-


    But, since it''s a place where there is no one at all, I can show my strength without scruples.


    In the next instant, I had plunged the burning paper talisman into the pool of water.


    boom! ! ! !


    As if thrown into a torpedo, there was a dull bombing sound from the bottom of the pool, and then a water column up to 5 meters leaped into the air.


    "Ah, that''s amazing."


    I usually perform small flames on Shion. This huge explosion seemed to make her feel very fresh, so her eyes sparkled and she kept clapping her hands.


    I also raised my chest somewhat proudly, and made a hey laugh.


    Sure enough, do boys have the instinct to show themselves in front of the opposite sex? I always feel that I''m a little cool when I''m showing off to Shion.


    The flames of the rune paper exploded in the water, creating a huge shock wave, and the poor fish wandering in the water were naturally blown to the shore. This is the so-called fish fry.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    I saw the few unlucky fish shaking their bodies in vain on the shore, their tails hitting the pebbles and making snapping noises. It''s a pity that the fish out of the water is like a beautiful girl caught by the handle, and can''t break free from the fate of it anyway.


    Huh, why do I use this kind of perverted description?


    Shaking my head, I left this indifferent thing behind.


    Okay, the next thing I start to do is to make food!


    My eyes focused on the flapping fish, and my eyes became a little more serious.


    Pulling out a paper talisman from my pocket again, I began to mutter the spell.


    333rd Octopus


    If you want to eat fish, you must first empty its internal organs, so sharp weapons are needed, and it is obviously unrealistic to find knives in the wild, so I now intend to make weapons with force.


    fire.


    As I used the most basic fire spell, the paper talisman in my hand started to burn.


    "Oh, that''s amazing, Ayu."


    "Don''t you? Obviously the origins of Fengshui and Taoism are the same."


    "Woo me, I don''t care about that kind of thing."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, she clenched her fists shyly, and made an angry voice.


    Huhuhu, this is really cute.


    I smiled bitterly, and then I brought my attention back to reality.


    First of all, when you do this thing, you have to be absolutely focused.


    Thinking of this, I simulated the appearance of something in my mind, and at the same time made the shape of that object work hard in my hands.


    Slowly, a heavy feeling appeared in my hand.


    ¡ªHold it.


    When I opened my eyes, a dagger appeared in my hand.


    Just like a newly created weapon, the blade of the dagger is quite sharp, and the blade is somewhat wide, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    "Wow, what is this!"


    Shion''s eyes widened, and she made an expression of surprise.


    I answered her with a wry smile.


    "Uh, this is [Weapon Spirit], it¡¯s not really changed. The material of this thing is hardened mana. In short, it can be used to subdue demons and demons. The shape is also changed according to my own imagination and control. Yes, the disadvantage is that the duration is not long."


    "Ooo, amazing, and a little handsome, teach me and teach me!!"


    Being asked by Shion in a super affectionate posture, no matter how strong my willpower is, I can''t refuse it. Anyway, this thing isn''t a secret technique, Shion''s father should also be summoned by a simple soul. Finding a reason, I just plan to teach her.


    Putting the transformed dagger aside, I handed a piece of paper to Shion.


    "By the way, will you ignite?"


    "will not."


    She shook her head with a blank expression.


    Hey, won''t this?


    I was dumbfounded for a moment, but when I thought that a squeamish girl like Shion could not use this skill to fight, especially as a feng shui master, she had no need to exorcise demons. At best, she was helping other people¡¯s homes to watch feng shui Drive away the lodged resentful spirits.


    "Then I will help you."

 Chapter 386

    Gently put my hand on her hand, and clamped half of the paper charms with my fingertips, I used the ignition.


    "Wow, it''s burning!"


    As Shion exclaimed, the paper talisman held in the center of our hand began to burn and emit a red flame. No, it seems that because Shion joined, the flame became a little green.


    Don''t worry about this kind of thing, anyway, the flame will indeed change according to the user''s physique. Shaking my head indifferently, I called Shion in a deep voice.


    "If you want to make a weapon, you have to think about the shape in your head."


    "Thinking about the shape


    Like a parrot, Shion repeated my words gently, and then her slightly immature baby face also showed a serious expression.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and the hair on her ears was a little messy by the breeze that formed unknowingly. I could see her white face clearly thanks to her.


    The flame of the paper talisman is still burning, but something has gradually become clear.


    As the flames gradually burned out, a thing appeared in the middle of our hands, held by both of us at the same time. what,


    Ah, it worked!


    Shion laughed innocently, and Shion stood there jumping and jumping excitedly.


    And looking at this changed thing, I was surprised to the point that it was speechless.


    Unexpectedly it was this one.


    In the palm of our hand is a long stick, and at the top of the stick is a love heart.


    Isn''t this the magic wand used by a simple magical girl! ?


    Seeing my stunned expression, Shion smiled openly instead.


    "Oh, this is awesome, too? And I feel that it''s very different from plastic products~


    She held the magic wand in her hand and exclaimed.


    Ahhhhh.


    I really didn''t think she would conjure such a thing.


    But this also requires talent and imagination. From this point of view, Shion¡¯s talent may be quite powerful. The courses and Feng Shui Institute in school have been so mediocre. Maybe it¡¯s just that the life is too superior and there is no reason to study hard. Right.


    Forget it, it''s just for fun anyway.


    I smiled and picked up the dagger I had used:


    "Then I will deal with the fish first."


    "Wait for Ayu, what should I do if I still want to use this trick when you are away?"


    Hearing Shion¡¯s question, I made a mouth on the belly of the fish with the tip of the dagger, and replied nonchalantly:


    "Then you can use a lighter, as long as you draw specific runes on yellow paper in advance."


    "Oh, it''s really esoteric. Go back and teach me."


    "Hahaha, although I think your dad will do this too, let me teach you."


    Having a relaxed and comfortable conversation with Shion, I took out all the viscera from the body of the first fish. After all, the fish¡¯s visceral bacteria are too many to be edible, so I can only eat the meat and still have the wild river fish meat here. It''s very firm, and it''s almost a match for some sea fish. In this way, the two of us only need to eat a few pieces to pass the meal.


    When I was dealing with the fish, Shion seemed to feel a little boring. The girl¡¯s mentality showed up again. She took off the muddy shoes, and then carefully took off the white cotton socks. Ten images It was white jade-like toes exposing generously. Starting from the toes, she slowly stretched her entire foot into the pool.


    It should be because the temperature was a bit cold. She trembled at first, but she immediately returned to her normal appearance, and Shion seemed to be in a good mood. She was constantly flapping her feet in the clear water, even if the water splashed on her body, she did not care.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Before long, I emptied and cleaned all the fishes, then folded the dead branches next to the mouth, and found a few stones to build a simple stove, piled a large number of branches in the middle, and set fire to them with paper symbols. , It becomes a barbecue station.


    "Wow, that''s amazing.


    Seeing the fish I had placed on the barbecue table, Shion laughed innocently again. She put on her shoes and socks and ran to my side, bending down to watch my movements with interest.


    "Let me have fun."


    "Grilling fish is not for fun. You have to know that there are no seasonings in the wild, so the heat should be controlled better, so that the fish can be turned into delicious salted fish solely by relying on the salt of the fish itself."


    Chapter 334 The Chaser


    "Oh, it''s Ayu, it''s amazing."


    "Don''t touch my head!"


    After that, we settled for lunch frolickingly. I have to say that the salted fish in the mountains still tastes very good, rich in protein and fat, although it is not very filling, but after eating it, the strength has recovered a lot. "Hum, hum, one by one?"


    After the meal, just as I was leisurely packing up the debris and did not intend to cause damage to the environment here, Shion, who was squatting next to watching the stream, suddenly let out a soft cry that I couldn''t understand.


    "what''s happenin?"


    I turned my head suddenly and saw Shion''s pale face.


    Under my worried gaze, her bloodless lips trembled slightly, and she said something that made me a little uneasy:


    "Dad, he may be nearby."


    what? "


    I suddenly became alert.


    At the same time, I secretly called miscalculation in my heart.


    Is it because I''m a kid, so I ignored the adults'' determination to find us in the mountains? Unexpectedly they would chase so fast!


    But thinking about it, this is actually reasonable. After all, running away with Ziyuan is a serious matter. Maybe it will reduce the population of the village by two. Ah, ah, that¡¯s not the problem. These are two families. Question it. The most important thing is that Ziyuan''s father is a rich man, and he definitely has the financial resources to mobilize a lot of people to join the search team. Can''t be caught by them, or Shion might fall into Ken''s hands.


    My heart became inexplicably anxious, so I immediately turned to ask Shion.


    Why do you think your dad is nearby? "


    "Uh, I''m actually not sure, but as long as my father is nearby, I will feel a natural sense of security, feel very heartwarming, and have a warm chest."


    With her eyes wandering, Shion answered me with uncertain words while she clenched her fists on her chest as if she was defending herself.


    What is this, telepathy?


    For a while, I was lost in thought.


    But soon I came to the conclusion that there was no time to think about such things.

 Chapter 387

    A woman¡¯s sixth sense is very accurate, and I still don¡¯t doubt her is better.


    "So, Shion, can you feel how many people are nearby?"


    "I don''t know, I can only roughly know that Dad is not far away from me."


    Shion answered me worriedly, and then she grabbed my shoulder anxiously as if she was afraid of something.


    "Ayu, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    I nodded and agreed with her proposal.


    What a joke, today is the second day we ran away from home, so I don¡¯t want to get caught back. It was not because I was afraid that I would be criticized as the main criminal, I just didn''t want Shion to return to the home that made her sad. After all, we heard Shion¡¯s father talking about what Shion¡¯s father said about getting her engaged, and she would understand this kind of bullshit, let alone Shion who cried out on the spot, even people who are not so relevant to me were filled with righteous indignation. Up.


    I won¡¯t go home until Shion¡¯s father completely regrets it!


    Even if my parents get big **** after going home!


    Hey


    I was also worried at this time.


    Most of the spells I learn are attack-based, but if there are spells to find people, wouldn''t it be easy to expose yourself? Moreover, this kind of spell generally uses the belongings of the searched person as the search medium. All of them are my belongings! ! ! !


    The thought of this kind of thing made me feel more restless.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    I glanced at the front. It was a rotten stone ground covered by woods. It can be said that I don¡¯t know where to go, but the reality is that we have no choice. Since Shion said that his father is nearby, then we It must have been tracked.


    In order to protect Shion, in order to find a place where we can live safely, I must run away! Thinking of this, I naturally took Shion''s hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    She wasn''t wary at all, Shion just cleverly followed me, and her five fingers gently clasped me back. I don''t know the end of the escape is still going on.


    Rustle-


    I heard the sound of the wind blowing through the woods and making the leaves sway, and the sound of our exhausted gasps. "Huha


    In the dense woods, two people holding each other stepped on the dry branches on the side of the road, and the grass made a rustling sound. The land here is a bit muddy, but it doesn''t matter, we are already in a panic, and it''s not bad anymore.


    Even so, Shion''s shining purple hair can still flutter in the wind, like spreading wings.


    Under the hair curtain, her watery eyes were filled with a sense of anxiety.


    The gentle violet pupils looked at me.


    "Ayu, will we be okay?"


    Asked by her, of course I can''t continue to move forward in silence.


    My forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat, and even my eyelashes were stained with sweat, which made my vision a bit blurred for a while.


    "Of course, of course


    I wiped my sweat and comforted her while looking back through the gap in the woods.


    Well, no one came after.


    To make Shion feel at ease, I smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, after the limelight, we will be able to live in the mountains. I will cut down trees to build a cabin tonight."


    "Hmm, although I always feel that one night is not good."


    "Then two days."


    "Some rush in two days~


    "Then three days."


    While talking about some idiotic dialogue, our hands are also clasping each other.


    The gentle touch of Shion from the palm of my hand gave me a lot of peace of mind.


    Shion at this moment has no proud look at all, just a gentle girl who needs protection.


    Her timid and cute face, I can''t get tired of it, that''s why I want to protect her palms sweat slightly because of long-term running, but I can''t take care of this anymore.


    Smiling at Shion again, I said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    As if waiting for my words, a voice didn''t know where it came from.


    --! ! !


    How could there be a voice in such a place. So I don''t need to think about it, I know someone is chasing me. And this distance, as well as the ease of mouth


    Is it finally here?


    My heart sank gradually, and at the same time I swallowed nervously.


    "Ayu, that''s


    Shion''s eyes gradually widened, and from her pale complexion, it could be seen that she was also in an incredible mood now. Not only her, I also feel a little unnatural.


    Chapter 335 Ken


    "Ken..."


    I always felt that the atmosphere had developed in a weird direction, so I blocked Shion''s path with my arm a little vigilantly to protect her, and then carefully stared at the man in front of me.


    And he patted the dust off his body and walked towards us at a leisurely pace.


    "Oh, classmate Takezawa, right? If you didn''t expect you to ran away from home, you still took Shion." "Stop kidding, I didn''t take her away from home!"


    Looking at his unpleasant squint, I retorted loudly.


    "Oh? What is that?"


    "It''s not because of you. You have been trying to shake your uncle and let him, the guardian of Shion, marry Shion to you, right?"

 Chapter 388

    "What about this? Our country advocates free love."


    He didn''t deny that he was coveting Shion, but Ken shrugged his shoulders, keeping his eyes fixed on Shion behind me. "not like this."


    I deny it loudly.


    "This is not a question of free love. You haven''t considered Shion at all, have you? You just approached her from all aspects and forced her."


    Gee.


    I heard the man in front of me making an unpleasant smacking sound.


    "Forget it, you''re just a kid, of course you don''t understand. Anyway, you leave Shion to me."


    He shook his head, as if giving up some thoughts, then he stretched out his hand to me and ordered strongly.


    A huge anger rose from the heart.


    Is this person a fool? Or he didn''t put me in his eyes at all, didn''t he understand people? I obviously showed complete hostility to him, okay?


    "I reject!"


    "Just kidding, you really dare to say it."


    Ken suddenly raised his mouth and sneered dangerously.


    Isn''t he going to do anything dangerous?


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help but lower the center of my body vigilantly, and put a hand into my pocket by the way. As long as this person dares to act rashly, I will blow him away with magic tricks.


    Although I was told by my family not to show my abilities at will, it is now the critical moment to protect Shion. I don¡¯t care about so much. Especially Ken has shown a rather dangerous expression that he intends to use violence to solve it. In this case, I Never go back.


    however.


    "Huhuhu, classmate Zhuzeyu, don''t think I don''t know. It seems that the family used to be a demon-catching Taoist. Look you know how to do it, right?


    "what?"


    Hearing his gloomy words, I was completely shocked.


    Is this kind of secret that a person like him who doesn''t seem to have a brain will know?


    "Hehehe, even if you know some spells, you are just a little kid after all. I have already observed it during class.


    As he murmured, Ken''s whole body exuded a rather disturbing black aura.


    monster! ! !


    This thought flashed through my mind.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to emit light and smoke on their bodies, so they must be monsters. After confirming this, my brain has started to move quickly, trying to find out the body of this monster.


    Monsters do not appear out of thin air, they may be the transformation of animals and plants, or they may be the manifestation of evil spirits. Wait a minute, if you are a monster, it will have a very smelly smell.


    Facing the aggressive Ken, I moved my nose to try to find clues. However, I found that there was no smell on this person''s body. The light smelled by the nose was all kinds of grassy smells of plants.


    Damn what kind of monster this is.


    At the same time my face changed drastically, Ken laughed instead.


    "Hehe, kid, what are you thinking about?"


    "What the **** are you?"


    "Secret."


    His arms began to swell.


    Click, click, click.


    It was like the sound of bones rubbing and touching, and his arms gradually enlarged, and finally his body began to swell. this is


    My eyes widened.


    After his body continued to grow bigger, it finally became inhuman.


    No, you can still see a little human silhouette.


    The term "tiger back and bear waist" is the most suitable way to describe Ken''s current appearance.


    "what!"


    Shocked by his horrible look, Shion let out a low sob, and at the same time subconsciously grabbed my sleeve. "It''s okay, I will knock him down."


    The soft voice comforted Shion, but my heart began to sink.


    Because there was a memory in my mind, that picture was of a certain monster that I remembered in the classroom not long ago when I was looking at the oleander picture album.


    Fengluan-Southern Second Classics, there are beast Yan, which looks like a bear with a tiger''s back, a dog''s head and four legs, a changeable human face, and the blood of killing. It is often shown in human face to lure people at night.


    The man standing in front of me is standing in a half-human and half-demon appearance. Even the clothes originally worn on him have burst his shirt. Only a pair of pants that have been torn into shorts wraps his key. Location.


    Cut, what the **** is going on


    I have started thinking about bad things in secret.


    so big.


    In fact, Ken¡¯s figure was very tall from the beginning. He was already a lot taller than me when he was almost 180. I could only reach his stomach, but his body was already 2 meters after it started to swell. Go to his thigh. However, Feng Luan is a ghost mixture of tiger, dog, and bear. This person does not show the characteristics of animals, but is simply muscular and strong.


    It''s better not to be the notorious monster.


    I prayed silently, and at the same time took out a spell from my hand.


    "Goblin, take it to death!"


    The spell in his hand began to burn at the same time.


    Because I used the spell of ignition, using paper talisman as the medium, I summoned the soul to fight.


    As the flame burned out, an extra sword appeared in my hand.


    That was my strongest soul that was pieced together using half of my body''s mana.


    Although I was exhausted just by summoning this sword, I can only arm myself to the greatest extent at any cost, otherwise I will definitely lose to this monster.


    Seeing the sharp primordial spirit in my hand, Ken didn''t show any wavering, as if all this was in his expectation. Of course, this attitude makes me feel that the form has become more and more precarious.


    ¡­Yuan, you step back a bit.

 Chapter 389

    Pushing my childhood sweetheart back with a stern tone, I lifted my shoulders to make my slightly thinner body look stronger. However, this kind of behavior that is better than nothing seems to be ignored by the other party.


    "Hahaha, kid, do you really think that even if you learn a little bit of intricacies, can you bridge the gap in your body?"


    Yin Yin showed white teeth at me, and Ken smiled cruelly.


    It''s not good, sure enough.


    Chapter 336 Disastrous defeat


    My eyes narrowed slightly, trying to grasp the gap of the opponent. Of course, I must also beware of the opponent''s surprise attack at the same time. Things like monsters are very dangerous. Maybe they will suddenly attack you when they are talking to you. In short, most monsters don''t have such a good moral concept.


    Facing my vigilant attitude, Ken proudly puffed out his chest.


    "Little friend, don''t worry about it. After all, our strength gap is too big. I have no plan to use any strategy to deal with you. One hand is enough."


    I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. Does the other party think they are strong enough to defeat me without any tricks? This is too strong


    I don''t know if the insidious enemy is stronger or the brute force enemy is stronger, but I do understand the strength of this person.


    I adjusted my wrist a little, so that the sword''s edge was fully aimed at Ken''s feet and moved slowly with cross steps, just like a fighter in the Colosseum of Ancient Rome.


    At the same time, it seemed that I was smelling the aura of my intention to attack. Ken also raised his shoulders, gritting his teeth as if he was about to show off his muscles, making a crunching sound all over his body.


    "what!!!"


    With a roar, I took a direct attack.


    Swinging a sword vigorously, and smashing it down from a high place like an axe.


    The goal is your head! !


    clang-


    Some dull voice sounded.


    The sword just hit the ground.


    Hey?


    I blinked in surprise and looked at the empty ground in front of me.


    The sword that condensed my whole body just now directly cleaved the soil on the ground and hit the rock underneath. That''s why there was a sound of heavy objects being cleaved, but Ken disappeared.


    He jumped to the sky! !


    Realizing this, I dashed and fled.


    boom! ! !


    After half a second, the place where I was standing was crushed to pieces.


    "Oh, it''s a mere elementary school student, the action is quite fast."


    The person who appeared in the sand was Ken who wiggled his wrist casually and assumed an extremely relaxed posture. So fast!


    Not only can it jump high in an instant, but it can also use its own acceleration to make a powerful step. If I react slowly, I might be trampled directly on by him!


    Realizing this, a cold sweat gradually broke out behind me.


    A fierce, cruel, cruel, and powerful monster.


    I gave my own evaluation of him in an instant.


    (Besides, he is really a monster with such a tall figure but being able to be so agile.)


    But there is no time to hesitate, he must be defeated quickly, otherwise Shion will definitely suffer.


    With a wink in my eyes, I yelled.


    "You go to die ah ah ah ah!!!


    At the same time, I swung the sword.


    This time it was no longer a low-speed heavy split, but a sweep to hit the opponent.


    Huh.


    It''s empty again.


    Manipulating his huge body, Ken leaped like a soft feather, and even stepped up gracefully when my sword swept over him, jumping up into the sky with my strength.


    So strong.


    My pupils constricted to a line, and my heart was beating puff and puff.


    This person seems to like to fly into the air, and then rely on his tonnage to launch an attack.


    Even if I was mentally prepared for his attack, I still couldn''t avoid it with ease.


    Because the height of his jump this time is higher than the previous one, I can''t see it at all without twisting his neck to a weird angle.


    No way


    The sound of breaking wind came in my ear, it should be the sound of willing to attack me.


    No matter where the opponent wants to attack from, it should be fine to jump one after another.


    Thinking of me, a relaxed back jump


    boom! ! !


    He stepped out of a pit again where I was standing.


    A burst of dust and smoke swept up.


    It''s endless, I''m not the kind of fool who waits for you to launch attacks again and again.


    Roaring in my heart, the movement of my hands did not stop.


    I quickly pulled out the talisman paper, and I threw it into the invisible piece of smoke.


    ¡¾Greeze Talisman¡¿


    I read the mantra on the piece of paper that could create a strong wind like a blade.


    At the same time, a violent wind pressure spreads around the paper talisman.


    call.

 Chapter 390

    The smoke was blown away in an instant, and as my vision became clear, I saw Ken rushing towards me at an extremely fast speed. Like a cheetah, he charged in three steps and two steps at a speed I couldn''t believe.


    --! ! !


    So fast.


    This is my first reaction.


    Can''t hide it.


    This is my second reaction.


    boom!


    After that, I was brought down by him without any suspense.


    "Ayu!"


    I heard Shion''s scream.


    There was a sharp pain in my back, and after spinning around for a while, I ran into a tree next to me and fell to the ground. I unknowingly let go of the sword in my hand, and I coughed violently.


    "Hehe, kids are kids, they are far weaker than the adults in the village."


    With a sigh of emotion, Ken walked towards Shion slowly.


    No way!


    I immediately realized that he didn''t intend to pay attention to me but wanted to take Shion straight away, so I ignored the severe pain in my wrist, grabbed the sword and attacked from behind him.


    At the same time, there was another paper sign in his hand.


    "Sabaya Talisman."


    I muttered, the sword in my hand gleamed, it was blue water waves.


    "Humph."


    Turning around, Ken showed his energy to me.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff-


    The drops of water sprayed from the tip of my sword were directly blocked by his palm.


    cut.


    This is okay, because physical attacks can also give him a violent blow, and cutting off the arm is just right. When I was thinking about it.


    The strength of the whole body was emptied in an instant.


    Hey?


    I made a strange noise, or maybe it didn''t make it just to turn the question in my mind.


    A gust of wind pressure came from under my feet, and then I rose into the air.


    After blinking, I let my body weightlessly.


    What is this


    "Ayu!"


    Shion''s sorrowful cry came again in his ears.


    babble? Why is Shion so anxious? I''m just fighting this monster


    boom.


    I fell heavily to the ground, and I let out a series of violent coughs all over.


    "Ouuuuuuu, don''t have anything to do


    There was a blue sky and Shion''s panicked face.


    She slapped me on the cheek with her eyes widened, trying to change my dull expression. Ah, cheeks are so hot.


    It''s Shion''s tears.


    Did I make her cry again?


    Ah Shion


    Thinking that it''s impossible to make her cry, I managed to get up from the ground.


    The sight that had been almost blurred was finally restored at the moment of the fight.


    Seeing that I was finally back to normal, Shion cried with excitement.


    "Ayu, you finally woke up, I was scared to death!"


    "I, I''m fine."


    In order to make her feel at ease, I shook my head and put on a reluctant smile. Then I picked up the primordial weapon from the ground and pointed the tip of the sword at Ken after I stood firm.


    Chapter 327 Crisis


    "Demon, what is your purpose when you approach Shion?"


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous, I will let you die very easily, and then the face of the little girl who took good care of the little girl is slightly distorted, but immediately he is willing to return to the original smile.


    Only then did I focus on him.


    The strong upper body of that ** is not perfect, but has a wound visible to the naked eye. Although it has scabs, it can still be judged to be a new wound.


    Not only that, but obvious wounds can also be identified on his calves and ankles.


    Of course I didn''t hurt it.


    Reminiscing about what he said before that I am inferior to the adults in the village, I vaguely come to a conclusion. "Have you conflicted with the people in the village?"


    "Hey?"


    Ken was slightly taken aback when he heard my abrupt speech.


    But I still asked reluctantly.


    "You got hurt when you showed up in front of us? That must not be the injury from walking in the wild, because we were not hurt even when we ran away, and you said that I am not as good as the adults in the village, that is to say, you and them Have you fought, youkai?


    "Hmm, don''t call me monsters and monsters all the time."

 Chapter 391

    Yin smiled and interrupted me, and Ken took a step forward.


    Just as it would be uncomfortable to hold his secrets, so he felt that it would be okay to reveal to the dying person, he said about his own experience:


    "Yesterday, you two guys suddenly ran away. As a result, those adults directly blamed me, and their attitude was quite bad. They are really not long-sighted natives."


    "You really have a conflict with the people in the village. After all, you are a monster, and it is inevitable that you will be exposed."


    I said coldly.


    But Ken showed an expression of righteous indignation.


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s so special that it''s uncovered, it''s impossible to be discovered, it''s not this woman''s daddy!"


    He pointed to Shion angrily, and Shion, who was the target person, of course shivered in fright, and quickly hid behind me.


    Facing us, Ken yelled without manners.


    "The guy clearly had no evidence, but he insisted that I did it. He also said that I was the only pervert who would keep coveting his daughter, and then he started directly."


    "father


    Shion, who was hiding behind me, murmured in a low voice.


    And my heart moved.


    Shion¡¯s father didn¡¯t plan to marry Shion because of Ken¡¯s wealth, but from his tough attitude towards Ken, I didn¡¯t feel his interest in him, but only felt his father¡¯s concern for his daughter.


    Why it is like this


    While I hesitated, Ken gave out a grin again.


    "Hahaha, although I was beaten to death by that person, it doesn''t matter. Thanks to you, I can solve you in the mountains. Compared to that person, it seems that he wants to use the engagement ceremony as a bait to exorcise me."


    What engagement ceremony is the bait? "


    My eyes were wide open, and my heart was filled with emotions of disbelief and regret.


    I should have thought of it long ago.


    Since this person has never had the spirit of a demon, but the behavior is weird and OK, so Uncle Yu will adopt the strategy of drawing snakes out of the hole, wanting to arrange a powerful exorcism formation somewhere.


    "Shi Yuan is still young in his mouth, but the real meaning of this sentence that she will understand is that she will understand the use of her as a bait to eliminate monsters.


    In this case, wouldn''t I be a sinner who took Shion out of the house capriciously?


    When I think of this, my stomach hurts. It hurts like being grabbed by someone. Stomach medicine. I want stomach medicine. "It¡¯s awful."


    I let out a low moan, but I still raised my head unwillingly to question Ken:


    "Wait a minute, why do you have to keep an eye on Shion."


    "Haha, good question."


    With a faint sneer, Ken turned his hands behind his back, just like a proud superior.


    "Because my soul needs fresh flesh as a carrier."


    "Evil spirit!"


    Now that I understand the identity of the other party, I also know his purpose.


    He is not the so-called monster formed by combining the souls of three kinds of animals, but the wraith spirit is probably the kind of ghost that died with a huge resentment in his lifetime and wandered in the world. After a person dies, some souls will ascend to heaven, some souls will be reborn, and unfortunately, their souls will fly away.


    Of course, there are special ghosts, which are resentful spirits, because they don¡¯t want to erase their memories and disappear into the original world. These souls have gained tremendous power and wander in the world for the purpose of eating other people¡¯s souls and occupying them. Body, continue your own life.


    Of course, the existence of this kind of resentful spirit violates the rules of heaven and earth, so most of them can''t directly occupy the body of others, or they may be frightened. In this case, slowly cannibalizing the child is the best choice for the resentful spirit. Of course, some adults who are mentally weak because of the blow are also feasible targets for the resentful spirit.


    Since the other party is a resentful spirit, it''s no wonder that Uncle Yu couldn''t prove his monster''s identity even though he was suspicious. After all, his body is just an ordinary human being, and his true body cannot be found through the naked eye and simple tests. It is estimated that Uncle Yu also noticed this, so in order to confirm whether this person is possessed by evil spirits, he secretly prepared a large array of exorcism to spy on the soul, but I remember that the large array is not easy to be prepared. Properly, it can''t arouse the other party''s vigilance, so I plan to cheat Ken into the set in the form of an engagement ceremony.


    In this way, the person who called Uncle Yu at the time was mostly my father or my grandfather. After all, their mana was quite high and they were also quite good at surrendering monsters.


    The more I think about it, the deeper the anxiety and regret in my heart.


    This incident should have been solved by adults who are familiar with various monsters, but I kept intervening and felt that I should leave with Shion without knowing the ins and outs of the matter.


    If I think about it, I really just saw Shion¡¯s tears and took her away angrily. I didn¡¯t even tell the adults, and even refused to communicate with them from the bottom of my heart. Looking back, I was really stupid. . As if noticing the tangled and twisted expression on my face, Ken showed the winner''s smile instead.


    "Ahahahahaha, classmate Takezawa Yu, it seems that as a teacher, I still teach you a lesson steadily. If this is the case, you can go on the road with peace of mind, right?"


    "Wait for the fresh carrier, it''s all in the village, why is Shion?


    The previous rhetoric of the other party still can''t dispel my confusion, because he has invested too much in Shion. Although this body does not seem to be the body of the evil spirit, is there any secret in Shion that I don''t know?


    Chapter 338 Procrastination


    "Hehe, Feng Shui Master is a very good profession."


    Suddenly becoming expressionless, Ken straightened his broad back and muttered to himself.


    "Compared to this rich second-generation body that is delicious and lazy, I feel more attracted to Shion children who can use Feng Shui and have good psychic physique."


    "Her body


    "Hehe, not only the body."


    Shaking his fingers, Ken''s shiny eyes fixed on Shion.


    "You know, this girl is very weak."


    very


    I couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although I also know that Shion seems to be quite mediocre in all aspects, wouldn''t this person just say it too hurtful? If I take a closer look now, it is obvious that the corners of Shion''s mouth are pouted aggrievedly.


    Then she couldn''t help but grabbed my shoulder with one hand, leaning forward like a furious little lion. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Hehe, you still care about this kind of thing now, doesn''t it prove that you are just a flower in the greenhouse?


    Uh


    When Ken''s words hit a key part, Shion faltered and stood up for a while.


    Not only that, Ken''s severe criticism of Shion continues.


    "I paid attention to you when I was in class. Shion would be in a daze, read extracurricular books, and chat with classmates from time to time. As long as someone pays attention to you, you will be delighted because you feel that you are the center of the world. It''s your poor childhood sweetheart."


    "I''m not pitiful!"

 Chapter 392

    I also felt a little blushing when I was lying with the gun inexplicably, and I could only retort with clenched fists.


    And Ken laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, whatever. In short, this weak greenhouse flower will make me more comfortable than this body, and she who is too weak and dependent on others, the best ending is not to be swallowed by me. Lose the soul and occupy the body. "I am too weak


    Her face turned a little gloomy, Shion bit her lips tightly, and muttered regretful, self-blaming, and lonely.


    Ah, I can feel that the childhood sweetheart''s aura is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of inexplicable feeling of inferiority, almost reduced the air pressure around her to be invisible.


    Distressed with Shion''s self-pity, I couldn''t help refuting him loudly.


    "You are less verbose, Ziyuan is also working hard!"


    "Hahaha, what is she trying to do?"


    Uh, harder than when she was playing and hard working when she was eating


    Suddenly asked by the other party, I couldn''t think of anything brilliant about Shion, so I just scratched my head and thought about a few. Then came a piercing pain from behind.


    "Ah, ah, Shion, sorry!


    It was Shion. She was really angry at me. She was staring at me with terrifying eyes, and she kept beating me. As I apologized to her with a wry smile, an inexplicable panic came from the back of my head.


    Oops, you can''t shift your sight from the enemy!


    When I realized this, it was too late.


    Huhuhuhuhu--


    What a violent wind, from behind the wind, it can be inferred that the other party is coming.


    There is no time to even look back. All I think about now is to protect Shion first.


    So I hugged her without hesitation, and hugged her aside.


    "what!"


    However, severe pain came from my back, and I couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Ayu!"


    My face is wet again.


    Shion, who was in my arms, couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Almost instinctively comforted her, I finally put her in a safe place.


    Then he touched his back, there were blood stains, and even the clothes were torn.


    The opponent''s offensive has become more and more clever.


    "Hehehe, a mere kid can delay me so much time. It seems that your strength is good. I don''t know how much better than this arrogant landlord''s daughter."


    "Slow wordy, I''m also the son of the landlord''s family. Don''t laugh at Ziyuan!"


    I brandished my sword and yelled out angrily.


    "Oh, oh, I know. After all, your ancestors are very powerful characters, and you have a lot of seclusion in this kind of place. It seems that this village is still a wealthy place under the glory of the ancestors. Let¡¯s not talk about it, it¡¯s time to get rid of you.


    Ken, who shook his head, once again assumed an attacking posture.


    But I was not in a hurry to conflict with him.


    Enduring the pain in my back, I bit my lower lip and glanced at the woods behind him.


    By the way, are you in a hurry? "


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "That means, you want to take Shiyuan as soon as possible, to avoid the adults who are right behind you?


    "How do you know that an adult is nearby?"


    "Ziyuan and her father seem to have a special feeling, and my dad also has the magic of finding people. Although it is not so easy to find me in the mountains, he must be approaching me."


    "so what?


    "Hehe. So, you had a big fight with them before and then fled into the mountains while looking for us. Then you must be chasing the adults."


    "Hehe, you are very smart, but it''s a pity that smart kids are going to Huangquan Road."


    "Aster, run!"


    While Ken''s body exuded murderous intent, I pushed her vigorously and rushed forward with the gun.


    "Ah Ayu, me, where am I going?"


    Shion, who was pushed by me, staggered back a few steps, and made a bewildered voice from his mouth. Probably it is too difficult for her to escape in the mountains alone.


    "Whatever, the farther away from here, the better!"


    I don''t have time to instruct her specifically, I just hope that she, who lacks all experience, can survive this level.


    With a leap on my toe, I jumped into the air, and the sword was swung at the same time. The goal was Ken, who was quickly approaching me. "Hehe, your life, I will accept it, kid."


    "Dragon Flame Talisman."


    Even if it was the first time I faced a monstrous monster, even if the other party really wanted to take my life, I calmly took out the spell at this moment.


    Attach flames to my primordial weapon to cause a fatal blow to the opponent.


    Although my stamina was almost exhausted, the blow was still full of power.


    He Ken has been procrastinating for so much time. Just now Shion said that his father was not far away from us, so I should have made such a big movement that I should have noticed.


    Even if they can''t catch the clouds and drive the fog, as long as they are walking towards this side, they should be able to drag them to support. Thinking of this, I stab the sword in my hand at the opponent without rushing.


    The nasal cavity was already filled with the smell of flames, which was a rather unpleasant burnt smell.


    Chapter 339 Variables


    The air seems to be scorched.


    This is the primordial spirit after applying the Dragon Flame Talisman.

 Chapter 393

    This is also the first time I have full firepower.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! "


    In order to make my offensive look more imposing, I yelled.


    And Ken in front of me hurriedly approached.


    The light flashed.


    Click


    There was finally a groan from his mouth.


    Because he was so big, he actually took the blow from me head-on.


    And I rolled to the ground with a thud.


    What a strong impact, it is obviously a trick to kill the enemy with a thousand and self-damage 200, but my damage is still so big. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I stood up swayingly, I wanted to lift the sword to give the opponent the final blow, but found that my body could no longer move as easily as I imagined.


    My body is so heavy.


    Not to mention the offense, it''s not easy to be able to stand so wobbly.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The heartbeat is so fast, it seems that my body is subconsciously secreting a large amount of adrenaline when the crisis is approaching death, forcing me to get excited.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion rushed to my side eagerly, as she moved her steps.


    "Be careful!"


    Noting that the injured Ken also stretched out his hand to her, I opened my eyes wide and screamed with all my strength. Shion''s attention was entirely on me, and he didn''t realize that he had been caught by the demon.


    No way!


    In my mind there was only the idea of ??having to protect her, so I put down the sword, jumped, and hit his hand with my body.


    And Ken''s hand turned into a fist, and a punch hit the back of my head.


    what


    The field of vision turned black for an instant, and then brightened again.


    When I came back to my senses, I found that everything in my eyes had been phantom.


    "Ayu, wake up, wake up!"


    Shion''s sobbing sound seemed to be blown from a distant malpractice, and it kept circulating in my ear canal. My consciousness began to be stripped at this critical moment.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Am I defeated?


    "Ha ha ha, did you protect her at the critical moment? But this is just a delay."


    "Woo you you devil!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t dare to compare with demons. To put it bluntly, the exotic monsters from the West are not as powerful as our local ones."


    You, don''t come over! "


    Shion was screaming.


    At the same time, drops of tears dripped on my cheeks.


    It was tears mixed with her fear, sorrow, and despair.


    Can''t make Shion cry.


    Although I have this idea, my body is not obedient. I can only lie in Shion''s arms as if my muscles and bones have been removed, listening to her sobbing.


    "Hehe, of course I am coming over, but I will save him for his life. After all, I am also a principled monster hahahaha, and is it not a good thing to keep you dragging the oil bottle away from him?"


    "Drag oil bottle


    "Would you not want to make it clear that he has become such a responsibility? Without you, maybe he would thrive and become a powerful Taoist priest. It is a pity that he has been so severely affected by you now. Blow."


    "Is it all because of me?


    The silly voice of Shion in his ear seemed more and more ethereal.


    no!


    I want to say that, but my head is so dizzy.


    Because I was hit in the back of the head the other time, it seems that I was hit badly because of it. Shouldn''t I have a concussion? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh not to consider that time, the life of me and shion will be lost.


    However, no matter how much I try to lift my strength, I still can¡¯t do it, because in addition to the brain damage, my whole body is actually injured. My chest and back are bruised, and my wrists and ankles are shaken and sprained. Damn it.


    When I couldn''t speak, Shion''s conversation with Ken continued.


    That is the words from Ken.


    "Give me your body obediently. As a resentful spirit, if I swallow your body, it will make you happy." "What about Ken''s body?


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, as soon as my soul leaves him, he will be able to return to normal, although I don''t know if he will become a vegetable because of the previous trauma."


    "Too much!"


    "Hahaha, when is the time, are you still the Virgin? Even if you want to be the Virgin, you still have a heart, but you have no power."


    I am incapable. "


    I can clearly hear Shion¡¯s tone becoming more and more frustrating, because she is too weak and small, just like the cute pet in the adventure RPG that is purely a mascot and does nothing.


    In fact, I know this too, but I have already thought about protecting her.


    Even if you don''t have the ability, it doesn''t matter.


    Roaring in my heart, I can''t yell out.


    To make matters worse, the body''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and it almost made it difficult for me to even hear their conversation.


    "Yes, you are a mediocre person, just a beautiful vase."


    "me.


    Shion dropped his head and put his hand on my forehead and stroked it, while tears kept dripping on my face.

 Chapter 394

    "Yes, although it is a bit embarrassing to be said by a ghost who longs for the body, you still obediently don''t resist and give me your body intact. You can also consider saving your weak soul."


    Shion didn''t reply, her shoulders trembled and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    What a joke, why do you want to scare a little girl so much.


    I am angry.


    "Aster


    "Ayu!"


    Realizing that I finally answered, Shion''s eyes lit up.


    I tried my best and stroking my hand on her cheek desperately.


    "You are not mediocre


    "Ayu


    Shion''s eyes widened in disbelief when she heard my words of encouragement.


    My hands are harder, so that my fingertips can feel her temperature.


    It was obviously summer, but her face was so cold, and her complexion was pale and bloodless.


    Woo


    I fixed my eyes on her tightly, worried that I would not see her in the next blink of an eye, after all, my spirit was already very loose.


    I just caressed her awkwardly, and then vomited from my mouth that I would not have time if I didn''t say it: "I''m sorry, I can only protect you here.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion''s face was distorted with sadness.


    She held my arm in both hands and couldn''t cry.


    At the same time, my eyes finally closed.


    Although it was already dark in front of me, fortunately, I tried desperately to tell myself not to sleep, so my ears could barely work, and I was still watching the development of the situation closely.


    Shion, be sure to run away.


    When I said this to her silently.


    "Ayu, I will protect you this time


    Shion said something that surprised me.


    As if Konggu buzzed, her voice kept echoing in my mind.


    Chapter 340 Waking Up


    What does it mean


    "Hahahahahaha, classmate Shiyuan, did you still embark on the path of suicide in the end?"


    "Ayu is very good to me, so I have to protect him."


    The two people''s chat seemed not to be on the same channel. As I felt that I was placed aside and lay down, Shion heard the sound of picking up something and her stubborn words.


    "Hahahaha, little girl, you seem to be a little naive. Do you really think he is a good person? Every criminal is an innocent child before he grows up. Who knows if he will grow too late? "


    That has nothing to do with you. "


    "Are you going to fight me with the sword on his side that is about to dissipate?"


    "I... want to protect Ayu."


    Hearing Shion''s voice suffocating panic and tears, I was too anxious.


    What to do, even if Shion wants to do anything, she can''t do it, maybe she will be disarmed in one round if she conflicts with that person.


    Hahaha, it¡¯s okay, just waste me 30 seconds, but ah, little girl, I still have to tell you, don¡¯t rely on men too much. As an injustice, I have become like I absolutely don¡¯t want to reincarnate or dissipate. It''s because the trusted man betrayed it. "


    Ken''s voice suddenly became a little melancholy, and he muttered calmly.


    Is it a female ghost?


    I thought about this indifferent voice, and felt that my consciousness was finally disappearing.


    My head hurts because I was beaten in the back of the head.


    Huh.


    The sound of someone running quickly came in my ears.


    "Aha!!!!"


    Then Shion yelled loudly.


    Is she finally going to take the initiative to attack?


    No, run away.


    I became anxious for a while.


    But my eyelids are so heavy, I really can''t open them this time.


    The sound of clanging and clanging fighting continued to be heard in my ears, but I couldn''t help at all, so I could only do it in a hurry.


    Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, want to wake up.


    I told myself this, but this struggle just consumed my little physical strength.


    When I was about to fall asleep, the battle over there came to an end.


    "what!"


    Shion exclaimed.


    It seems that she was still disarmed after wielding the sword for several rounds in vain.


    Then came the sound of her falling to the ground.


    "As a prey in a desperate situation, your counterattack is already pretty good."


    "You, you let him go."

 Chapter 395

    "Hahaha, since you owe him so much, I will obey your request and spare him one--ah!!! Ken''s words become ordinary when they are said to be a silent whine.


    A calm and reliable male voice finally appeared.


    "Have you finally caught up? No, it''s still late."


    What does this mean


    Who is this guy?


    Why did Ken, who had been aggressive before, suddenly stopped making a sound?


    With too much confusion, I didn''t have time to think more, so I fell into the darkness of chaos.


    "Woo


    One day, I opened my eyes.


    here it is


    What greeted us in front of me was the comfortable blue sky and white clouds.


    Ah, it''s so beautiful.


    I looked at the sky and exclaimed. The temperature is moderate, the humidity is just right, and the cushion under the head is soft. Hey? mat? soft?


    Where does it come from here? ?


    I turned my vision towards the sky 30 degrees to the back, and saw a chin and a long hair hanging down my face.


    Oh, this is a knee pillow! ! !


    Although I felt a little pain in my brain, I finally understood my current posture.


    "Uh, may I ask


    There was a confused sound in my mouth, and I tried to call this person who gave me a knee pillow.


    And that person seemed to be taking a nap, his head swaying, followed by the swaying is her long hair stroking my face. "what!"


    Under my temptation, she finally let out a scream, then lowered her head to look at me.


    Ah, what a beautiful face.


    With long hair and waist, she lowered her head, so the hair hanging from both sides of her head fell on my face, but under the shade of her hair, I could still see her naive but pure girlish face.


    Baili''s red cheeks are slightly fleshy, big eyes, long and upturned eyelashes, pale pink thin lips, small and exquisite Yao nose. These beautiful things just hit her face, making her cutely like a mission from a cartoon.


    "Aster


    I called her name softly.


    "Ah, Ayu, you are awake!!"


    She bowed her eyes and showed an expression of surprise.


    "Uh, am I awake? Am I asleep?


    I always feel that she is particularly happy about my waking up, which makes me confused.


    Uh, is the world going to be destroyed? After I woke up, Shion did not show the angry expression of why you suddenly fell asleep, nor did he show the cunning expression of "hehehe, your disgusting sleeping phase was all seen by me. Instead, she cried with joy as if she was about to cry."


    No, what am I doing before I fall asleep?


    If I remember correctly, I was called by Ziyuan to go to a certain hillside to improve Feng Shui today, and then I was bitten by a non-poisonous snake to protect her, and then I carried her home and then I remember some blurry. Let me guess, maybe the arrogant Shion sees me a bit hard, so mercifully allow me to use her thigh as a knee pillow? After all, this is not the first time. As long as I made major sacrifices for her before, such as throwing cheat sheets to her during exams, or teaming up with her to play games during physical education class, she would be there. Afterwards, he called me to her balcony and gave me a knee pillow while basking in the sun.


    If you think about it, it¡¯s a pretty good memory. After all, Shion¡¯s thighs are quite soft and elastic. Compared with pillows, they are so much stronger, and there is a girl who is willing to contribute thighs to me, otherwise it will make me a little proud. ?


    In short, Shion really has always used both soft and hard methods to make me a person who has to listen to her. Although I know this fact, I don''t seem to be unwilling.


    Just like now, the sun shines in from the window, and she and I are bathed in the morning sun, which is not very good. Hey? The morning sun?


    Suddenly, I opened my mouth slightly as if thinking of something contradictory.


    Why is it morning? Didn¡¯t I play with Shion a lot today?


    Patter-


    When I was thinking about this, something got wet on my face, tears were like rain.


    It hit me in the face in every way.


    That is Shion''s tears.


    I panicked.


    What is going on here? Why did I see Shion crying when I woke up on Shion¡¯s thigh? Could it be that I ran my nose on her thigh when I fell asleep?


    For some reason, she kept covering her mouth with her hand, and tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Chapter 341 Memory


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but straighten up in a panic.


    "Ah, ah, Shion, sorry, sorry, did I do something bad?


    "Ayu


    Shion called me softly when I was panicking.


    Seeing her crying red eyes with tears, I was stunned.


    Subconsciously, I reached out my hand to wipe away her tears.


    "what happened to you?"


    "You still ask me!?"


    She chuckled her tears into a smile, and looked at me like a fool.


    And I am even more confused.


    What are you talking about, we are not one in the morning! "


    Originally I wanted to show my innocence, but when I opened my mouth, I felt a sharp pain in my brain, and then I just felt that there was something in my memory that seemed to be missing.


    How should I put it? The pain in my brain just now was like someone hit me with a sap, causing my soul to be beaten out of my body and wandering for a long time before returning.


    Seeing an expression of pain on my face, Shion hurriedly supported me.

 Chapter 396

    Her body was gently leaning against me, and a faint fragrance came.


    I have to say that the inexplicable pain in my body was relieved a lot after she got close.


    What''s going on.


    "Ayu, if you are uncomfortable, feel like lying down!"


    She forced me back to bed.


    Only then did I realize that the place where I lay seemed to smell strongly of disinfectant.


    Shion was supposed to be sitting on the stool next to him. For some reason, he climbed onto the larger hospital bed and provided me with a knee pillow.


    Ah Shion, what is going on! ? "


    After discovering that I was actually lying on the hospital bed, I was completely stunned.


    "Uh, when you fainted, you seemed to have a very uncomfortable expression. You didn''t even feel relieved when I was holding your hand, so I was anxious, thinking that when you were lying on my lap before, you would show a lot of pain. I have a disgusting and satisfied expression, so I will try to see if the knee pillow can help you relieve it."


    Shion blushed when she heard my question, lowered her head, and explained in a low voice.


    Ah, she is so cute.


    Sitting on the chair, she was wearing a small green skirt, with long straight purple hair hanging down her back, two strands of hair hanging down on the side of her brain, and her straight and slender legs held together in a restrained manner.


    Hey? Why do I suddenly think she is cute? Obviously we have been dating for 10 years.


    "That''s not what it meant


    I scratched my head, and continued to ask with some trouble:


    "I mean, why would I lie in the hospital."


    "Really, don''t you know the situation? You saved me, thanks to your delay, and then I picked up your soul weapon to fight with him, and finally dragged my father to save us, and then I was willing to be evil in my body. The spirit also ascended to heaven. "Wait a minute, what is the soul? What is evil spirit? Who is Ken? "


    After hearing her inexplicable words, my first reaction was what she was talking about.


    So I honestly said what I was thinking.


    "Hey, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!"


    After a lag of a second, Shion''s beautiful eyes widened, then she cupped her cheeks with her hands and screamed in disbelief.


    Then she grabbed my shoulder and shook it desperately with great force.


    "Ayu, what are you talking about? Are you blaming me for taking too much of your hind legs, so you deliberately accuse me?" I felt my fragile brain shattered by her shaking.


    "Ahhh, Shion, wait a minute, what are you talking about?"


    Do you really remember it? "


    Because I insisted on this unclear appearance, Shion finally stopped moving after shaking me for a while. Her deep purple eyes gradually met my sight, her slightly red and swollen big eyes blinked a few times, and her lips opened slightly. Shion should have wanted to say something, but he was still hesitant to say something.


    Seeing her incomparably tangled, I nodded honestly.


    "I really don''t remember. Didn''t we go to a certain grassland in the mountain to improve feng shui? At that time, there were snakes trying to attack you, right?"


    "Have your memory really only been there?"


    The childhood sweetheart suddenly let out a faint sigh.


    Then there were tears in her eyes.


    "Ah, ah, Shion, don''t cry, so what happened in the end!? Tell me!


    I was anxious to know the crux of Shion who kept crying, so I asked her in a low voice. "No no


    She suddenly smiled again.


    And this smile is simply the most innocent and purest smile I have ever seen.


    This unexpected look surprised me.


    "Uh, what happened to Zi?"


    I always feel that the current Shion is a bit different from the Shion I imagined. I suspect that it is not me who is having the problem in my mind, but her.


    a


    "Ayu, let me confirm again."


    What to confirm? "


    "Do you know what the primordial spirit is?"


    "What''s that? A game?


    "Do you know how to light the fire?"


    "It should be a match or a lighter."


    "So do you think there are monsters in the world?"


    "Hey? Hahaha what are you talking about, how can there be monsters in the world, but we want to talk about science." "That''s it.


    Shion gave me a big smile again.


    Then she suddenly approached me and hugged my arm like a puppy approaching the owner. Because this action was too unpredictable, I couldn''t help but let out a low scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Shion, what are you doing!!!"


    "Hehe, Ayu has always been bullied by me~"


    "Uh, why did you say this all of a sudden."


    "Because this is the truth, aren''t you very obedient to me~~~


    "Hahaha said so."


    When I was asked by her, I suddenly hesitated.


    Because a girl bluntly asked me if you were very obedient to me. Of course, I would be embarrassed. Although this way of getting along with her is quite accustomed, it¡¯s not good to say it directly. Ah, it''s a wayward Shion.


    "Hehe, in that case, I will tell you everything~


    "What is it?


    "It''s about your amnesia~

 Chapter 397

    She blinked slyly.


    "You know, you have amnesia."


    "Hmm."


    When she said so, I thought of my inexplicable headache, and immediately nodded with confidence.


    I lost my memory, so I was sent to the hospital. This is beyond doubt.


    "This matter is still because of my willfulness, because I insisted you take me to run away from home in the mountains, so you took me. As a result, we met the bad guy, and you were beaten by the bad guy to protect me. , The result is amnesia."


    Chapter 342 Nightclub


    Ah ah ah, she actually understates the cause and effect of my amnesia, it is too much!


    But I have long been used to this model of Shion.


    "Ah, well, we are all fine anyway."


    After thinking about it, I decided not to preach to her, anyway, it was useless.


    But her next move surprised me.


    She stood up straight, one knee bent on the bed, and this person and I stuck together. The slender arms crossed my shoulders, and she hugged me in such an impossibly intimate position.


    "Hey? Hey hey hey hey!!!!"


    After blinking, I finally screamed.


    Since I woke up, Shion¡¯s expressions and words and deeds have gone against him. It almost made me worry about whether there was a problem with her head. And her hug strengthened my thinking. Shion must have a problem with her head! ! !


    "Shiyuan, what''s the matter with you, calm down, don''t panic, now that medicine is very advanced, there must be a cure! Puff, you are really a bad guy, how could you turn into **** like that guy said? Ah, hahahaha!"


    Hearing my caring comfort, Shion seemed to be not in the same chat channel as me, and suddenly laughed heartily.


    But because I was held by her and her little head was resting on my shoulder, of course I couldn''t see her expression. I could only listen to her cheerful laughter that seemed to have resolved some sorrow.


    Then her laughter gradually became lighter.


    "Ayu


    She spoke to me with some gentle words.


    "Ok?


    Although I don''t know what she is going to say, since they all show such a serious attitude, of course I have to deal with it well.


    "The memory of this period of time, if you lose it, you can lose it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal."


    "Hey?"


    My eyes widened in confusion, and I opened my lips slightly.


    What does Shion mean? Obviously, she seems to have changed her personality during the time when I am amnesia. Isn''t this very interesting?


    But just like to cut off my unnecessary thinking, Shion made the arm that hugged my shoulders changed to loop around my neck.


    She is really hard, as if she was afraid that I would disappear if she let go.


    "It''s okay, just listen to me obediently, I will protect you anyway."


    "Haha


    When I heard her, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this really Shion?


    Shion, who has been making various calls to me in private time, and hiding behind me whenever I encounter something scared, actually said to protect me. It''s not that I look down on her. The flowers in the greenhouse, the most fragile and beautiful vases, are not suitable for shields.


    "You shouldn''t be thinking about something very rude, are you?"


    Crunch


    Suddenly, Shion''s voice became a little cold, as if to teach me to behave, she tightened my neck hard. A feeling of hypoxia strikes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Then the tightness disappeared again.


    Loosening the arm around my neck, she and I faced each other.


    "Then, about the amnesia, I will explain it to your home. You only need to rest for a few days." "Yeah."


    "Also, don''t pursue the matter in this period. If you insist on thinking about it, I will be angry." "Good, good."


    Seeing her squinting her eyes slightly and staring at me threateningly, I quickly nodded in agreement.


    Although I don''t know why she said that, I know that Shion is an existence I absolutely trust. She won''t lie to me, so just simply trust her.


    After seeing my promise, Shion covered her mouth and smiled for some reason.


    "It''s so good, so good."


    She frantically stroked my head like a pet, and then she finally stood up.


    Pouting slightly, she tilted her head to think for a while, and then said to me in a serious tone:


    "I''m going to talk to the adults about something. Anyway, you lie here obediently, and the school friends will come to see you later."


    "Oh, alright."


    "Then go first.


    With this sentence left, Shion turned around and planned to leave the ward.


    Slender figure, beautiful hair, delicate shoulders


    This is the biggest surprise that Shion''s back left me.


    When the door of the ward was closed, I was the only person in the room.


    Because I had nothing to do, I lay back on the pillow.


    "call


    For some reason, I also exhaled as if throwing a stone away from my heart.


    The window is open, but there are screens to prevent mosquitoes from flying in, but I still saw the sunflower blooming in the field outside.

 Chapter 398

    This seems to be the township central hospital, because Shion and I had an impression of the sunflower field when we were playing around there.


    So, why am I here? Although Shion agreed not to pursue it anymore, she was dragged into the water by her way.


    Thinking about it carefully, I really worked hard. The reason should be the woman''s distress that Uncle Yu told me when he told me fortune-telling. Originally, I didn''t believe in this kind of thing, but now it seems that I really fell because of a woman. It''s a big somersault. Hate hate hate hate! ! !


    Why should I lie in the hospital bed miserably ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! !


    A sudden irritation caused me to beat the quilt a few times with dissatisfaction, but immediately I raised my hand and put it down again.


    Really, as a man, you can''t be so uncomfortable. Anyway, I can''t resent Shion, so I can only accept it calmly.


    However, I always feel that a string has been pulled to the limit very hard.


    What''s going on


    So irritating.


    Lying on the hospital bed, I kept one eye half open, trying to look straight out of the sun.


    Through the window, a beautiful halo appeared in front of me.


    It was like a circle of rainbows, and the countless lights made me dazzled in an instant.


    Dazzled


    "Cheers!!"


    The neon lights in the barbecue shop emit a rainbow of light through the glass and the wine of various colors. I blinked my drunken eyes and yelled like this after confirming that I was not distracted.


    "If I were Sister Di, would you love me?!!! Would you love me? Love me?


    Mixed with heavy metal music playing on the TV, I drank all the wine in my glass.


    Anyway, did I get drunk just now? What memories flashed through my groggy mind. Hahaha, don''t care about that kind of thing, I''ll continue to indulge in the joy of Yidrunk Fangxiu.


    Chapter 343 Drunkenness


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    Loli, who was sitting across from me, distorted her face for a while, just as the accompaniment lady in a nightclub saw the smelly uncle forced to blow a bottle on herself, and fanned me with her palm in disgust.


    "Hey? What the **** are you doing? Am I asking you to drink and eat meat?


    Looking at Baiji''s disgusting appearance, I couldn''t help but question her loudly.


    "Trash, you have violated the school rules. If it weren''t for the long net of this association, I would just drag you to the police station!!


    She seemed to be overwhelmed by my provocation, Bletilla was also angry, she suddenly stood up from the seat opposite me, and slapped the table.


    Because of her fierce movements, her short hair also shuddered slightly like a wave, and the brown baby''s head expanded and contracted like a jellyfish.


    Unlike usual, Bletilla striata''s bangs were still leaning to one side, but the hairpin with a four-leaf clover pinned the hair curtain and looked a little tight.


    The face of the young teeth is completely plain. Although the pale pink lips don''t touch any lipstick, they also look shiny because the girl of this age is already very watery.


    As for the dress


    Because today is Saturday, she is not pedantically obliged to wear school uniforms. It is a round-neck short-sleeved dress that is suitable for wearing in late June. She is obviously a little kid and has to use a brown belt to squeeze her waist. The curve of the body seems to be in a bad mood, so under the sleek skirt with a similar hem, her small and exquisite legs are hanging in the air and kicking, white and healthy from the knees to the calves. The color and lustre, and then down is the little feet wearing thin lace socks, protected by a pair of simple yet vibrant beige high-top canvas shoes.


    Being reprimanded by such a man who is obviously a high school student but looks like a primary school student, I can''t help but get angry when I am drunk.


    "Hey, hey, your virginity is preserved by my blessing. Can''t you be more polite to your master and benefactor?"


    "Slow-winded, I clearly rejected all your shameless demands, okay? It''s all my credit for being able to persist until the end!


    The two of us are like two bulls in the Colosseum, staring at each other.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah what is going on with this woman! !


    Obviously I am to blame her for what I am now!


    The current situation is-


    I, Zhu Zeyu, and Jasmine broke up.


    The development of the matter is like this: one day when I was happily XX with my girlfriend who was intimidated and unable to resist, this Bletilla suddenly came to the door and launched a large-scale school rectification campaign for my own selfish desires, and I was affected. I had to fight back. Unfortunately, this person broke the contract and directly cursed me. As a result, I had to turn to Jasmine for help, but she fought back against me on the condition that she met her conditions. As a result, I finally defeated Bletilla striata. Jasmine really took advantage of that to break up with me.


    In short, my relationship is over.


    Wait a minute, can this relationship between me and her really be called a love affair? Obviously it was just me unilaterally intimidating it. Thinking deeper, a normal breakup will make men extremely painful, and I don''t have any pain now, it''s simply the uncomfortable running away of the dog I have raised for a long time.


    Well, if you think about it this way, I really have nothing to lose.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know what that woman is doing. Maybe she also asked her friend to have a barbecue party? "Ah, the meat is burnt!


    While I was thinking about this kind of thing, Bletilla striata, who was sitting across from me, made a flustered and excited voice.


    I asked her to come to the rotisserie tonight. The main reason is that since we broke up, we should do something different as usual.


    And Baiji, when I had to obey me before, resisted my bullying by superhuman perseverance. Although there were reasons why I couldn¡¯t bear to start and release the water, the perseverance of this person really should not be underestimated, so in the end we A peace agreement has been reached, and we are now an ally.


    Aiming was reluctant at first, but he didn''t expect to become honest as soon as he saw the meat. "


    Looking at Bletilla striata, who was putting the barbecue into his mouth with a smile, I couldn''t help muttering while holding my chin.


    "Whistling call, hell, nine dragons tendon, and this is nourishing thing ah, allow me to become a witch rating LV999 it, ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Completely ignoring my complaints, Betta striata glared at a piece of beef tendon that she was holding, and committed the second grade. If it¡¯s delicious, how about bursting out like an anime? Anyway, I''m very interested now, Xiaoye.


    Although I want to say this, Bletilla striata is a person who is no less stubborn than me. She may have angered her and might let her throw the hot barbecue directly on my side, so after thinking about it, I decided not to talk to her.


    After taking another sip of beer, I made a humming sound in my mouth, and slightly savagely slammed the wine bottle against the tabletop.


    "Hey, Brother Zhu, you represent the image of our school. Can''t you try not to make any noise outside? While chewing the meat in his mouth, Bletilla spit out at me with a vague voice.


    Although my mind was a little unconscious, I couldn''t help getting angry.


    Ah, ah, why are you always so prickly! Although what you said is correct.


    Thinking about it this way, it''s probably because I''m a bit bad tempered by someone''s habit of submissiveness?


    After holding back for a long time, I didn''t know how to reply Bletilla striata, so I could only hiccup in my mouth dullly.


    "Hiccups~~"


    "Oh, you''re disgusting, I''m still eating meat!! Then why don''t you eat, just drink alcohol alone?" Bletilla had finished solving the food in his mouth, as if finally became interested in me, so he doubted it. His eyes looked at me.


    "It''s okay, hiccups."

 Chapter 399

    "nausea."


    She muttered, then lowered her head and continued to eat meat.


    When she was eating meat, she had no consciousness of being a woman. She was obviously a human, but she didn''t chew slowly. Like a hamster, she started to bite from the edge of the meat and chewed her mouth full.


    Hey, it''s better not to care about this person, anyway, I am looking for her today just as a foil. After all, drinking out is my main purpose, but sitting in a store drinking alone would make me look a little bit*, so letting Bletilla striata be my accompaniment girl is great.


    "Sir, your fire cocktail is here."


    At this time, the waiter of the rotisserie walked up to me with a smile, and put a few small cups in front of me.


    Chapter 344 Alcohol


    Just like a magic show, he first pours syrup into a small cup, then uses a small spoon to gradually add liqueur and rum into the cup by means of drainage, and finally uses a lighter to light the wine side of each cup one by one.


    As the flames of red outside and yellow inside burned slowly, a smell of orange peel with caramel flavor also poured into my nose. I moved the tip of my nose. Although I didn''t know how to taste wine, I was quite satisfied with the smell of alcohol.


    "Yeah, it''s pretty good. It''s a high-end all-night barbecue restaurant. The blending of tail wine is also a must. It''s not a waste of me to search the Internet for a good local barbecue restaurant."


    Because it is 10 o''clock on Saturday, it seems that the guests who are really going to stay overnight have not yet come. The attendance rate on the second floor of this barbecue restaurant is only 50%. The waiter who is not busy also smiles at me. .


    This is the proud wine of our store. Orange peels are used to cover up the heavy taste of rum, and the liqueur can enhance the sweetness, and the mouth is full of sweetness after drinking.


    "Is that right? Bletilla, do you want to try it?"


    I counted the wine glasses in front of me. If there are 5 small glasses of this kind of cocktail, she is fine, as long as she is not drunk.


    And the student president in front of me, who knows how to eat but doesn''t grow up or gains weight, just showed a serious expression, with his feet hanging in the air, his arms on his chest, and he shook his head righteously.


    "That won''t work. Our school rules require students to abide by their obligations, not smoking or drinking.


    "Oh? So you''re still praising yourself as a good student?"


    "I''m not a good student, I am a good student!"


    Looking at the tiger''s teeth and grinning, I would rush to bite my Bletilla striata when I was upset, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    It''s been a long time since I quarreled with others.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if you wrestle with her a little bit.


    "Haha, how about your exam? I heard that you didn''t make the top 100, right?


    Woo


    I used the only criterion for judging students, that is, the test scores. Bletilla striata suddenly changed his face, as if he had a heart attack, and tremblingly covered his chest with his hands.


    "And I, a stubborn student you look down on, took the top 10 exam."


    "what


    Bletilla covered her head in pain this time, and she kept shaking her head, as if she wanted to escape reality.


    Looking at her embarrassing look, I finally had a sigh of relief.


    So I touched her little head.


    "Hahahaha, but don''t be too discouraged. After all, our IQs are different, and after that, I don''t need to open a store to make money or a management department, so let''s just count it as a seven-three."


    "No! I just made a mistake this time!"


    Bletilla striata protested angrily, grabbed my hand and bit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, are you a dog!!!


    I shook her wildly with a sullen face before letting her let her go. After yelling at her angrily, I turned my attention to the cocktail.


    The flames that were burning like dancing before have dissipated. It seems that the combustibles on the narrow noodles cannot keep it burning for a long time.


    But it''s okay, after all, I''m here to drink and not to see the flames.


    "Excuse me, am I drinking this directly?"


    Turning his head to ask the waiter who was holding the plate and staring at me worriedly, the little brother nodded surely. "That''s right, just drink it directly, it will feel sweet and drunk."


    "Hahaha, what is that."


    While muttering, I drank a small glass of wine.


    Oh oh oh! ! ! !


    A flame is rising in my belly.


    It is manic, tearing, and running away.


    Because the intense concentration of alcohol almost dissipated my consciousness, I frowned tightly, and at the same time, I kept tapping the tabletop with my hands to vent my body''s restlessness.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh


    Not only that, when I spoke, I noticed a sweet smell pouring from my stomach into my mouth and squirting out of my mouth.


    How should I put it? Although alcohol makes me feel uncomfortable, this sweet feeling makes me feel quite comfortable. "Haha, sir, what do you think?"


    The waiter who leaned down to observe me seemed to be afraid that I would die of drinking, and looked at me with some concerned eyes. My face is probably too red, because I''m very hot, and my brain is hot at the same time.


    "Hahaha, brother, this wine is very good, give me 10 more glasses!"


    "You should finish this first."


    Bletilla striata, who was sitting across from me, had stopped eating meat unknowingly, and turned to stare at me with an expression looking at troublesome things, and waved his hands.


    "By the way, don''t get drunk, otherwise I don''t know how to take your **** away, so where is your home? Ah!?


    "Miss, don''t you drink it? This wine is great. After the end, the mouth is full of sweetness, just like the name of this wine. All the sweetness is hidden in the bottom layer, and that bunch The flames of desire will never be extinguished."


    Bletilla, who was accosted by the waiter''s brother, suddenly froze.


    "Huh? Secretly affair?!"


    "Ah, sorry, did the little sister accompany my brother to drink?"


    "He, he, he is not my brother!"


    "Ah, ah, sorry, I think Miss you are so young and have been eating. Maybe it is his sister. It turns out to be a lover. Although you are not cheating, it is good to be drunk as a couple."


    "Balloon!!!!! Me and this **** are not lovers!"


    Bletilla, who had been teased, finally couldn''t bear to be misunderstood. She blushed and angered the waiter, and directly scolded the innocent little brother away.

 Chapter 400

    "Chee is really rude, can you represent the image of the school like this?"


    Seeing Bletilla''s desperate look, I felt a little funny inexplicably, so I laughed and poured myself a second cocktail.


    "Don''t worry about it, even if my moral level is 100 meters lower than the current level, I can still be responsible for this school! Bletilla striata''s legs trembled in the air, and then raised my brows, seemingly embarrassed.


    "Damn the sofa here is a bit too high."


    Hearing her muttering, I couldn''t help laughing.


    I always feel that I am in a very good mood today, and I love to laugh. It seems that something good will happen during this time. "Boy kid, sure enough, you should eat more meat, so that there is a slight possibility that you can grow up, otherwise you may have to maintain 140 cm for the rest of your life."


    "It''s 147!


    Chapter Three Hundred and Forty Five


    She refuted me angrily, and then suddenly as if thinking of something, she lowered her body and stared at my face from the bottom up.


    Because I was staring at a baby face with a strange expression, I felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "What are you doing?"


    While questioning her displeasedly, I took another cup of affair and drank it in one go.


    The sweetness of citrus reverberating in my mouth is really unforgettable for a long time. No wonder I can''t stop drinking even though I feel my mind is getting more and more groggy.


    "Where is your girlfriend? It''s Jasmine."


    After hearing Bletilla''s serious questioning, my movements stopped.


    As if smelling the unusual atmosphere in the air, Bletilla blinked in confusion.


    "Actually, I wanted to ask for a long time. Haven''t you already gained the right to freely fall in love in school? Shouldn''t you spread dog food or roll the sheets outside? Why did you come to me? "


    Why don''t you speak? Are you arguing? "


    "You have nothing to do with this kind of thing."


    My mind was so dizzy, I was so quick that I couldn''t think of rebuttal words for a moment, so I could only interrupt her questioning like that.


    It''s not because of you.


    I sighed again in my heart.


    When I was cursed, I was so desperate, and I was uncomfortable everywhere. I was fighting desperately with Bletilla striata in one breath. At that time, I was like Britain in World War I. I had to fight to win the war. Colonial India sought help to increase the source of troops, and the price was to allow it to gain independence.


    As Molly had hoped, she was finally free.


    Although I thought about overthrowing my own words directly, and then figured out a way to bypass our agreement and continue to maintain a relationship with her in a form that left her speechless, my mind was blank after being lifted and broken up by her. The result was silly and agreed.


    Damn it, since that guy decided to break up, what on earth was he hesitating before, and what made her think about the conditions for a few days, but didn''t he leave me as if he was running away?


    Thinking about it carefully, this is actually reasonable. I seem to have caused her all kinds of troubles after intimidating her and got her involved in all kinds of things.


    But from another perspective, she is really easy to use. It can not only assist in learning, but also satisfy me when my body needs it. After all, Jasmine is very obedient after being caught by me.


    But ah, unexpectedly, she seized the opportunity to escape in the end.


    Could it be that my poor life is not enough to satisfy her that made her leave like this? Theoretically speaking, the heroine in h comics does not say complete * after being trained for a little half a year. It should be natural for the body to appear dependent. Fortunately, I secretly hope that Jasmine will become trembling, or have Stockholm syndrome. It.


    "Hey, what are you in a daze?!"


    Wait a minute, since she has no reluctant feelings, what happened to that breakup? Will someone like her who are conservative and caring about her body do that kind of thing?


    "Hey, sb."


    Come to my house and go around such a big circle, is it just to stand at the door to break up with me?


    "Hey, what are you in a daze!"


    When I came back to my senses, Bletilla was already very dissatisfied with waving chopsticks back and forth in front of me, trying to attract my attention.


    Only then did I realize that because of my previous daze, I completely neglected this little Loli student president. Hey


    Even if I have a bad relationship with her, I can''t be bothered by biting my nails alone.


    Realizing a little bit of my mistake, I picked up a glass of wine.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll punish myself for a cup, hiccup!"


    "It''s disgusting. You are really fine, right? I always feel that you are not far from death."


    "Hahaha, how is it possible, I''m Xiaoqiang, let''s tell you, I used to escape under a murderer carrying a knife."


    With a faint smile, I had another drink.


    Guru Guru


    The cool wine was poured down my stomach, and my mouth and throat had been numbed by the alcohol.


    No, compared to the hot mouth, my head should be more numb. The proof is that I have been talking nonsense. At this time, I sighed from the bottom of my heart about the power of alcohol. It turned out that I was slightly drunk, and I was able to throw away all the unhappiness, as well as the shame that is necessary to survive in society. What do I want to say? , Scold whoever wants to scold.


    Of course, because of my high quality, I don''t want to curse people now.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m full. Thank you for the hospitality."


    Like a child on a swing, Bletilla shook his legs hanging in the air, and thanked me without sincerity.


    "Ha ha."


    boom!


    After another hiccup, I slammed my head on the table.


    No way, it''s too tired.


    My tm is not working anymore.


    "Hey, Takezawa Yu, what''s the matter with you? Wouldn''t you really drink it to death? Although it is a great thing, don''t drag me down!!"


    Bletilla striata''s panicking voice heard in my ears, but unfortunately because I closed my eyes tightly, I couldn''t see what her expression was.


    "After haha, I''m not dead, I really let you down."


    .


    "what the hell


    Bletilla striata heard a sigh of relief or a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 401

    Then I felt Bletilla striata keep pushing me with my hands, seeming to want to wake me up. No, I haven''t fallen asleep yet, it''s just too tired, so women are making a fuss.


    "Takezeyu, Takezeyu, what do you want me to do? I will throw you here if you don''t get up again!" What was she talking about?


    Although I can hear every word, I just can''t understand the meaning inexplicably.


    Is it drunk? How much did I drink?


    Realizing that I seem to be falling asleep, I exhausted the last strength of my whole body to narrow my eyes, and finally took a look at where I was.


    Ah, I''m dazzled.


    What you see when you open your eyes is not something specific, but a variety of colorful halos.


    In the meantime, there seemed to be aqua blue representing life, dark green representing the woods, and khaki representing the earth, and then I saw purple.


    It seems to be a child.


    Tie the bangs above the eyebrows to the top of the head, exposing a smooth forehead, two strands of hair hanging down from the sideburns, and the bright straight purple hair pouring behind.


    That face is


    When I was in a daze, she smiled at me.


    That is


    I know who she is.


    However, when did the person who used to be quite close to me begin to alienate me? No, it seems that I am alienating her. When we were young, we obviously experienced the seemingly inexhaustible daily life. On what day did our daily life begin, our daily life ended, and then the two people separated?


    Chapter 346 The Night of Jasmine and Sunflower


    Sure enough, even if I saw her again now, I was still afraid and happy.


    I really want to continue playing children''s games behind her ass. It¡¯s a pity that I rejected her and hurt her some time ago


    When feelings of remorse surfaced in my heart, the girl turned her back, as if she wanted to go.


    (Wait a minute, where are you going?)


    I wanted to reach out and grab her while asking her loudly.


    Without answering, she just disappeared into a halo.


    Asters


    My consciousness also plunged into darkness.


    "Haha, are you comfortable?"


    With an obscene smile, the person who grabbed my shoulder was my "boyfriend", Takezawa Yu.


    Although the appearance is good in girls'' stroke reviews, in my opinion, it is ugly to the extreme.


    "Uncomfortable."


    I really don''t want to look directly at that face, so I can only stop it and answer him in a cold tone.


    "Hehe, even though you say so, isn''t your body very honest?"


    "Is it useful if you don''t speak? Obviously your body is very fragile and honest, right?"


    "Just do it, don''t talk nonsense."


    Being provoked by this person without a bottom line made me angry.


    Has this person who pretended to be a dog in school accumulated too much pressure?


    I have only seen such a bad person in comics or TV series that I occasionally read.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by him.


    How many times have you been here today?


    I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s not a few times, but it¡¯s painful.


    "Jasmine."


    He grinned, calling my name with a disgusting smile.


    Takezawa''s boyfriend.


    It''s a pity that I don''t like him.


    It should be like this.


    "what"


    Me, what a shameful sound I made.


    "Haha, do you really hate me, Jasmine?"


    "I hate it, hate it


    "But don''t you raise the corners of your mouth?"


    "Liar, liar


    "The face is very red too."


    "Nothing"


    What am I doing?


    This person got everything right.


    It should be very painful to be bullied by such a person.


    But why doesn''t my body send me painful signals? If you insist, the pain is after the fact.


    It''s because I didn''t always show resistance and disgust to him, this talent will be so adept. "Jasmine, where shall we go on a date next time?"


    "Who wants to date you!"


    "But don''t you like to be bullied by me?


    Liar!


    it hurts.

 Chapter 402

    The chest and lower abdomen were so painful, it was so painful that it was tearing.


    I still remember that it was raining, and I felt like I was desperate for life.


    I am, I don''t like it!


    I cried out desperately, and I opened my eyes.


    There is a dark room in front of me, with the ceiling above and the lights off.


    This is my home for Jasmine.


    Today is Saturday. Because I got rid of some big trouble that restrained me, I was in a very good mood. I also specially invited Sunflower to come over to study and play together. Finally, we slept together on the same bed as when we were young. Call~~~~


    I heard a uniform breathing sound from my side.


    The girl lying soundly asleep beside me has an angelic face. After putting down her double ponytails, she was surrounded by light particles, and Sunflower slept peacefully with her head resting on her head with her hands.


    Seeing her peacefully sleeping face, I couldn''t help but feel a heartbeat.


    This is really not an illusion.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Really, as soon as I woke up from a nightmare, my heart started beating wildly again.


    Because the person lying next to me is my favorite person.


    Sunflower is such a person, innocent, flawless, and without scheming. It is precisely because she is so beautiful and fragile, that I had to make compromises during the long, hell-like time before, to commit myself to the scum, and at the same time use myself as a shield to protect the sunflower.


    Finally, my efforts are fruitful, right? At least I also seized the opportunity to liberate myself, and the chance of Sunflower being targeted by him became 0.


    "It has passed."


    I mumbled to myself like that.


    I won''t fall into that person''s hands again.


    Maybe he had expected me to succumb, but I am not the kind of weak existence, I am very strong, strong enough to easily kill him. Not being able to kill that person after the fact may be caused by my soft-hearted character that I hate, and of course, it may also be because I don''t want to get involved with him anymore.


    It''s gone, it''s all gone.


    I mumbled this to myself, not knowing whether I was comforting myself or declaring something.


    Although the matter should have come to an end, it really felt a little empty in my heart.


    This is why I spent the day with Sunflower yesterday. Because I feel that if I am alone, the sudden anxiety in my heart will make me uncomfortable, so as long as I am with Sunflower, all the anxiety will dissipate.


    Well, that''s it.


    When I watched Sunflower¡¯s sleeping face obsessively, she moved her nose slightly like a cat, and at the same time let out a soft grunt from her mouth.


    Ah, it''s not good, she is going to wake up from sleep!


    I hurriedly turned my body back, and then pulled the quilt to cover the area below my nose.


    But immediately I regretted it.


    What am I doing? We are all girls. Why do we have to face Sunflower with an escape method that is better than nothing when facing that scum. Sure enough, I haven''t gotten used to it.


    "Jasmine?


    When I was in a tangled state, the sunflower lying next to me seemed to be completely awake. She intimately and naturally pressed her body to my arm, letting my arm be caught between her soft **** of meat.


    Ah, it deserves to be the fragrant body of sunflowers, which always makes me nervously bumping into the deer as soon as I get closer. "sunflower."


    Looking at her blinking agile eyes, I also responded to her with some joy.


    Sunflower rubbed her sleepy eyes, and suddenly stared at me with some confusion.


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh? What happened to me?"


    "That''s right, did you cry, you always feel there are tears on your face."


    "Ah...nothing."


    When she said that, I noticed that my face was really hot and humid, so I didn''t want to show shame, I quickly reached out and wiped the corners of my eyes.


    In order not to make Sunflower worry about me, I also used some vague words to prevaricate:


    "Oh, what''s going on, I just woke up and hit several Hatches, but it turned out to be like crying hahaha" That''s it, I thought you really cried and scared me to death~


    After being fooled easily by me, Sunflower smiled unsuspectingly, and then she hugged my arm harder.


    Puff puff puff


    I deeply felt the peace of mind she gave me when she was by my side.


    Chapter 347: Jasmine and Sunflower''s Plan


    In response to her, I also stretched out my hand and gently grabbed her wrist.


    Although the actions of the two of us on the bed are a bit like an intimate hug between a couple, since we are both girls, it''s okay.


    I comforted myself so much and hoped that Sunflower would not think too much about it.


    "By the way, Jasmine, what time is it now?


    "Time?"


    I subconsciously let my eyes roll back, so I happened to be able to just see the alarm clock on the wall.


    "It''s only 5 o''clock."


    "No wonder it''s not even light."


    With a weary smile, Sunflower hit Hache again.


    Then she rubbed her head in my arms indifferently, and I was accustomed to this pattern and embraced her like a mother.


    "Mumli, by the way, since it''s Sunday, let''s go to bed later."


    . ¡ã


    Although I felt that I had never given birth to a baby, it was a bit wrong to look at sunflower with such a motherly pampering eyes, but I smiled and nodded.


    But are you unhappy? "

 Chapter 403

    "Uh? Why do you say that?"


    When she suddenly spoke up with this question, my infinite drowsiness just disappeared, and at the same time, I asked her back nervously.


    When I asked me this way, Sunflower crooked her mouth in embarrassment.


    "Because you think Jasmine was absent-minded yesterday.


    "Nonsense, I am obviously very happy!


    When she said that, I felt a bit hot on my face, and I could only refute it softly.


    Sunflower seemed to be in a state of depression. She stretched out her free hand against her chin, trying to organize sentences while closing her eyes while thinking.


    In the end she said to me in a suddenly realized tone:


    "Oh, oh, it shouldn''t be considered absent-minded. Anyway, it''s just because of what I lost that I forced my face to laugh." "That''s not it."


    Thinking that Sunflower actually misunderstood my joy of breaking free from the scum, I couldn''t help raising my voice excitedly.


    "Jasmine?"


    "I am sorry."


    Realizing that I might be out of shape, I apologized weakly, and then covered my face with a quilt.


    But Sunflower slipped into the bed very cunningly and got to my face.


    Ah, so close!


    Her azure blue jewel-like eyes were blinking at me.


    Even though the room is dim and dark, I can still recognize her serious and caring attitude.


    "Jasmine, you are really weird."


    She tilted her head and muttered softly.


    "Sorry, I just need to be quiet for a while."


    Turning my head guiltily, I tried to end the conversation between us.


    I broke up with the scumbag Takezeyu.


    This should have been great news, but I didn''t mention it to Sunflower for some reason, so in her eyes, we should be still in a relationship.


    I have to ask why I didn''t talk to her right away, of course, because I couldn''t explain the ins and outs in detail. Do you want to tell him that I have been pleading with him just to prevent you from knowing that I am a somewhat perverted woman?


    The thought that I had such an indecent love affair with Sunflower Hug, I couldn''t help but become depressed. What am i doing


    However, there was something warm on my cheeks.


    It is sunflower.


    With a distressed expression on her face, she stroked my cheek.


    "Jasmine, it seems that you are in a bad mood."


    Me, I''m fine. "


    Why? Obviously, I did well in the previous exams, so it''s not a trouble to study, is it because I quarreled with classmate Zhu?


    "No, no


    "In short, since the reality is not going well, shouldn''t we just ask for metaphysical stuff?


    Sunflower smiled mysteriously and made suggestions at the same time.


    "Eh? Metaphysics?"


    "Hmm, did you know? Isn''t there a temple in the suburbs that is full of incense? It seems that you can get the consecrated amulet with a small amount of incense money, and it is said to be quite effective."


    "So that''s the case, is it the kind that guarantees safety?"


    "No, it''s actually a gift


    "Hate-ah!"


    The sudden change of Sunflower''s words made my face flushed and I was unwilling to treat Sunflower, so I turned around angrily.


    But her soft chest pressed against my back, and her arms wrapped around my neck and hugged me.


    The soft and fragrant breath of the young girl also made me feel itchy in my neck.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, don''t be angry, that''s a joke. Even if your relationship with Classmate Zhu goes well, you don''t need to enter the stage of creating humans right away, so that is really just an ordinary transfer talisman."


    "Well, in that case, just go."


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! !


    Unlike the indifferent tone of pretending to be calm, my heart is already melting.


    Maybe the words spit out from the mouth are full of pink love.


    Because Sunflower actually hugged me like that again


    Really, in this case I can''t refuse her.


    "Yeah, it''s okay during the day anyway, but before going to the temple, let''s go to sleep again~


    "Ok."


    Being held intimately by the sunflower, I felt the fatigue all over my body dissipate, and then there appeared a kind of * which made me have to indulge.


    So relieved and happy.


    This is my only thought before going to bed.


    "Huh?


    In a daze, I groaned.


    The head hurts, and it''s the kind of pain from the inside out, as if someone was beating me inside, or as if someone was beating me outside.


    When I opened my eyes, there were still some flowers in front of me, and by the way, there were colorful lines like being surrounded by a rainbow.


    I always feel that this is not what things really look like, so I blinked.


    Finally, the things in front of them became the same.

 Chapter 404

    What I heard in my ears was the sound of cold air blowing when the air conditioner was activated, my stomach was covered with a thin cup, and my clothes were not taken off at all.


    So, where is this place?


    Looking around the left and right sides of the white ceiling, one side is a white wall, and the other is a carpet-covered floor of about 10 square meters. The wall has a table and chairs, and in front of the window is a round tea table and two wooden chairs. , There is a lamp on the tabletop.


    The simple layout of this room is almost like


    After thinking for a long time, I came to a conclusion.


    "Ah, this is a hotel!"


    "Woo


    Because I yelled out without scruples, an abrupt and unharmonious female voice came in my ears.


    It was like the kind of dissatisfaction that was subconsciously made because the sound sleep was interrupted.


    Hey?


    I was stunned.


    Then I turned my head tremblingly.


    The girl lying on a pillow next to her and slumbering opened her mouth without any image, her saliva was constantly flowing out of her mouth, and her short hair that reached her chin even ran into her mouth.


    Chapter 348 and the morning of Bletilla


    But she still showed happiness, holding the pillow with her **** up to the sky and let out some loud cries.


    Under the shining glow of the sun, I have to say that she is still a little cute, her face appears as a halo like special effects, and her frank voice can''t help but laugh.


    But, this shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Ah, Bletilla striata!!!"


    I yelled out, and kicked away the quilt I was holding.


    Her body twitched, and she suddenly opened her eyes as if she had been awakened suddenly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    She hugged the pillow and let out an inexplicable scream.


    But after a few seconds, her pretty brown eyes blinked a few times, and then slowly turned to my side. "Ah, Takezawa Yu, why are you here!!!


    This is the question I want to ask you! "


    "Is it because you''re plotting wrong with me, so you rushed into my house? I knew you were such a perverted pervert!" "What a joke, keep your dog eyes open and take a good look at this is your house?


    When this person was talking at the beginning, to be honest, I was so worried that this person would not be touching porcelain. No, her purpose was to send me to the police station on the basis of the charge of **** with underage girls, but she looked at her. Seriously panic, I patience to scold her loudly by the way and plan to figure out the situation.


    Uh? "


    After blinking in confusion, Bletilla slapped his head, oh oh oh! This is a somewhat circumflexed tone.


    I really hope she means that she already knows how things come, otherwise I will cry when the police uncle rushes in.


    Don''t touch porcelain. Don''t touch porcelain.


    I was praying in my heart when I suddenly felt dizzy.


    Damn. "


    I touched my head troubled, and groaned heavily.


    After seeing my worrying performance, Baiji did not show any concern at all. Instead, he mocked instead.


    "Hehe, really useless man, do you have a hangover when you drink?


    drink


    I murmured while sorting my thoughts in my head.


    In other words, although the head hurts, my normal physiological functions should still be working, so I can still remember exactly what happened yesterday.


    In the daytime, I was playing games like crazy. At night, I found Bletilla striata and talked to me about the wine. No, I just went to the rotisserie. She ate meat and I drank, and then I fainted. It should be true.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there seems to be no violation of law or discipline.


    "Hey, is it the front desk? Please call the police for me


    "Ah, what are you doing!!!


    When I was in a daze, Baiji actually dialed the lady at the front desk with an internal phone, so I was so frightened that I rushed to hold her down, and then explained to the lady at the front desk.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing!!!


    "Are you an idiot? Is a big man taking advantage of me like a runaway? Now is the opportunity to send you to labor reform."


    "Long reform, what advantage do I take to you?


    "You actually slept in the same bed with such an excellent and beautiful woman like me. You breathed the same air all night. Have you considered how I feel? Do you know how polluted my body will be? "


    When Bella striata was scolded in such a triumphant tone with her flat chest, I felt speechless for a while.


    What is an excellent and beautiful person? You are obviously a primary school student. From the appearance of your age, no one will look at you even if you only wear a pair of swimming trunks to swim.


    ¡­In short, what happened yesterday? "


    No longer wanting to entangle with her anymore, I sighed and changed the subject forcefully, and at the same time fiddled with my unkempt hair with my fingers.


    Of course, I was also checking each other''s bodies secretly. When I noticed that our clothes were all well dressed, I was still a bit lost.


    Although Baiji''s appearance is quite naive, as a woman who is one year older than me, she should still be reproductive. If it makes me refreshed, it might be a special experience, and it can be regarded as the one that I was wicked by her before. revenge.


    Well, it''s only a pity.


    I probably didn''t notice my thoughts, Bletilla just started talking nonsense on its own:


    "Yesterday? You were drunk and almost died. Then you took off your clothes and danced in the store, which caused a lot of trouble to everyone.


    "Fuck! I obviously went to sleep right away, okay!


    Really boring. "


    As if my clumsy lie had been easily debunked by me, Bletilla curled his lips in dissatisfaction, then fiddled with his tousled hair a few times and got up directly from the bed.


    She also dressed well, but she seemed a little crumpled because of the night''s sleep.

 Chapter 405

    Because there is a man next to her, she doesn''t take off her clothes when she sleeps, and she is unexpectedly delicate in this way. If we are both together when we wake up, then the problem will be big. Shuangguishuang, there will be serious consequences.


    "I''m going to wash up first."


    Since this is a hotel, I also have an understanding of the general situation, and I will simply wash it up before clarifying the situation. "Huh, I want it too."


    Baiji followed me with an uncomfortable expression. The two of us finally walked to the mirror, and one set of dental kits and started brushing our teeth.


    Swish


    I unpacked the disposable dental kit, and brushed my teeth side by side with Bletilla striata.


    Next to me, she looked a little haggard, as if she had suffered a great deal and then didn''t wake up, and she opened one eye awkwardly.


    "Hey."


    "Ok?"


    "By the way, what was it like yesterday?"


    "Hehe, you rubbish, you drink at the bar, and you are actually drunk. Of course, I was taken to the hotel and barely stayed overnight. I can¡¯t take you home as a drunk. If you leave it in the store, you will It''s troublesome for people."


    While brushing his teeth, Bletilla answered me in a vague voice.


    "There is foam from the corners of your mouth."


    "Hey!! Blame you, brush your teeth and don''t talk to me!!!


    "Okay."


    After that, we did daily cleanup in the morning, and then I also got complete information


    Yesterday I was drunk and drunk, and it seemed that I couldn¡¯t wake up, so the helpless Bletilla had to ask the little brother in the shop to help me carry me to the hotel near the rotisserie, and opened a big bed room for the whole night. .


    "So, men and women don''t get married, why do you want to open a double room instead of a twin room?"


    "Isn''t this saving 50 yuan?"


    I was lying on the bed and playing with my phone, talking absently to Bletilla striata who was blowing her hair, and she also responded to me as if it were a matter of course.


    It''s really "hard-working and thrifty"


    Chapter 349 Allies


    "It doesn''t matter, right? I''ll pay half of the room rate anyway."


    "What''s the joke? Of course you paid all."


    "Huh? Why!"


    Are you stupid? I could go home and sleep directly. It was just to take care of you, half-wasteful drunkard, that I had to succumb to this shabby express hotel. Without asking you to pay me for the service fee, I would be merciful. "


    "Uh, people charge women for service, don''t you think this kind of thing is literally ambiguous?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?


    Use a comb to comb her hair carefully. As the dull hair that had been drooping on top of her head stood up, her spirit seemed to have recovered greatly. Now she looks very energetic, so she came over and asked me enthusiastically. . "Uh, the service fee, isn''t it just a fee only after the service is provided? Service, service!"


    "Serve? Yes, didn''t I serve you yesterday? I accompany you to eat and drink and sleep with you."


    Looking at Bletilla''s innocent words, I took a breath in my heart.


    This person''s heart and appearance are exactly the same, so how did she become the president of the student council? During the election, did someone really vote for this kind of seemingly unreliable person?


    No, it''s probably because she looks a little honest that someone voted for her, it''s a face-seeking world.


    Ignoring the analysis in my mind, Bletilla striata stretched her hand to her back and made sure that the zipper of her dress had been closed, and then she bounced to the door and pulled out the room card.


    "Hey, now I finally solved your big trouble hahahaha!!!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Huh, I just slept and felt in a good mood, now I have to check out!


    "Uh, that''s what I said."


    Scratching my head, I stood up, and suddenly thought of a huge violation.


    This person is Bletilla, not Jasmine.


    Why do I get along so peacefully with this kind of girl, and it''s taken for granted. It''s already an incredible situation that a man and a woman live in the same room!


    Because of a huge shake in my heart, I honestly shouted out.


    "Wait a minute, what the **** is going on with you!!!"


    "You are very annoying to Ye Zhuzeyu, so naive people like to make a fuss."


    Frightened by my shouting, Baiji''s eyes widened, and the room card in her hand flicked and fell directly to the ground. After she picked it up inexplicably, she immediately counted down me unceremoniously.


    "This is not a problem, don''t you think it''s weird? Why do you sleep with me for granted!" "I said, because you are drunk


    "No, no, no, men and women don''t kiss me!"


    "I didn''t do anything with you, did I?"


    Hearing Bletilla''s silly reply, I was finally speechless.


    This person is a fool.


    Does she think that men and women can stay in the same room as long as they do nothing? She doesn''t look like a person with a lack of sexual knowledge, so she is an open ethical concept?


    Emmm, but I think she still looks like an inexperienced person.


    Then test it.


    "Sister Baiji."


    I suddenly put on an earnest expression.


    "Ok?"


    She raised her brows, and she seemed to smell something I wanted to do.


    "You mate with me."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t you understand? I said, because I suddenly felt a little bit hungry, you can mate with me."

 Chapter 406

    "What nonsense are you talking about!!!"


    Her face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her voice was trembling to the point of trembling. After stepping on the ground a few feet in angrily, she finally took a pose and threw the room card in her hand vigorously. Up me.


    Ah, that''s a death maneuver! !


    I have an impression of this trick. After all, I was once injured by her at the school gate.


    You are so cruel!


    While exclaiming this sentence in my mouth, I stooped to avoid her move when I was in the middle of my hair.


    Huhu, it''s so risky


    When I lifted my head, what appeared on the face was a cloud of whiteness.


    Hey?


    It turned out that Bletilla striata kicked me reluctantly when I bent down.


    The little feet in white lace socks relentlessly kicked the soles of their feet towards me at a 9 degree posture. Although her feet seemed to be pinched very well, she was also powerful when used as a weapon. "what!"


    There was a sorrow in my mouth, and I was kicked directly onto the bed by her, and the action was a very difficult round of swings in the air and then my face was buried in the quilt.


    As a witch, her strongest attack method turned out to be a physical attack.


    I was kicked and dizzy, and this thought came up in my mind for a while.


    "Huh, rubbish, waste, scum, you actually use the nasty vocabulary of mating. Only animals think about mating. Sure enough, your sexual harassment **** exists just like a dog!"


    The red-faced Bletilla arrogantly spread his legs and stretched out a finger to accuse me fiercely.


    Ah, it seems that this person still has some common sense. It''s right to be a normal person. After all, he is a high school student.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m just kidding, please don''t care."


    "Don''t be wordy, I want to call the police


    When I apologized, she actually took out the phone seriously.


    When I saw it badly, I rushed over and fought with her.


    Are you crazy? What crime did I commit? You have to call the police


    "Less long-winded, sexual harassment pervert!"


    "I was wrong, can I be wrong, please don''t call!"


    After a period of intense physical conflict, the two of us finally separated, and because of too much physical exertion, we sat face to face on the ground panting.


    Staring at Bletilla striata, who was sitting sluggishly on the ground with the palm of my hand, fanning myself, I couldn''t help looking at the ceiling and muttering to myself helplessly.


    "Why does it become like this."


    "Hey, Take Zeyu."


    When I was silent, Bletilla suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?


    "Check again, are we already allies?"


    Staring at me with cold eyes, Bletilla asked me with a somewhat impatient tone.


    For a moment, I nodded immediately.


    "Didn¡¯t we have said it well before, and then let me also contribute to the creation of a provincial key high school in the Student Union. The reward is that once there are preferential places at some top universities, I will be given priority. Of course, the policy of the Student Union will be given to me. Can''t restrict me either."


    "You are really a guy who can''t afford to pay for it. It seems that what you plan to do now is to get a guarantee for a key university, and then spend high school freely?"


    "Hehe, that''s it. The crazy study last week, I don''t want to experience it anymore. If this continues, I will die."


    "Cut...Speaking of which, you haven''t explained to me yet, why did you drink wildly yesterday?


    Curiously poked his head at my side, Bletilla striata still couldn''t help asking me this sentence.


    Chapter 350 The Hotel Entrance


    Suddenly, my heart shook again.


    Why is this guy so annoying? Obviously, it¡¯s good to be a accompaniment girl. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t feed you with meat or the drink. You¡¯re obviously gossiping as a primary school student. Is it true that gossip is a woman¡¯s nature?


    Although there were mixed feelings in my heart, I still stood up and patted my butt.


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with you."


    After speaking, I plan to go to the door and press the elevator.


    Then Baiji''s somewhat complicated voice came from behind.


    "Sure enough... there is a contradiction, is it a quarrel?"


    "secret."


    "Haha, this is really ironic. I just went through my intervention together, and obviously I had to retreat, but did you split from the inside? Love is really unreliable.


    "Huh, it''s just that the guy is a little smarter."


    Now I am no longer the master of Bletilla, so I can''t just call her casually. It''s not realistic to make her shut up, so I can only say something dry.


    "Haha, did you really have a fight? It''s so popular, how about it, why don''t you just break up and join my student union in love and opposition!"


    Listening to Bletilla striata''s somewhat proud and gloating words, I lowered my head listlessly.


    "That''s not okay. Asking you **** Student Union to cancel this policy means I have suffered so much, right? I can''t vomit everything I eat."


    "Cut, stingy."


    After chatting, the elevator arrived.


    We went down to the front desk, retired the room, and walked to the entrance of the Express Hotel together.


    It seems that it''s been a long time since I have looked forward to such a big sun. For a while, I felt dizzy and dizzy when the sun was shining on my face.


    Damn it


    One hand covered my face, and I muttered softly.


    "Hey, Takezawa, where are you going?"

 Chapter 407

    "Am I? It''s a bit boring, maybe I''m going home to play games."


    "Why are you so decadent!


    "What a joke, the exams are over, the next step is to fall into a variety of entertainment." "Are you stupid? There is a final exam after the entrance exam."


    "what?"


    Being reminded coldly by the cross-brow Bletilla, I only felt a dizziness hit my brain again.


    What the **** is going on, why is there an exam? No, it is inevitable to take the exam before the summer vacation. But after thinking about it, I have already proved my IQ and ability in this exam. The next semester ends. The exam is still a process.


    Thinking about this, I was already digging my head beside the highway, planning to stop a taxi and go home first. At the same time, I quietly expressed my somewhat decadent thoughts:


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the final exam or something, anyway, I want to have fun in the summer vacation."


    "I suggest you don''t do this."


    "Hey? Why?"


    Hearing Bletilla''s unusually cold tone, I couldn''t help frowning, and then turned to look at her.


    I always felt that because I took care of her seriously, she was very happy. I saw Bletilla erecting her flat chest and announcing boldly with her arms akimbo:


    "Because the Student Union is about to introduce a new policy, which is aimed at students with poor grades.


    "Why, shouldn''t it be compulsory tutoring? Then, aren''t we just like those super high schools that are not people-oriented? I always feel that this person''s statement is a bit disturbing, so I frowned in protest.


    Bletilla just pouted, with a self-centered look.


    "Hmph, do you think it is a simple matter for our school as a private high school to select key high schools? The overall strength of the students must be improved to have a chance. That''s why I spend so much effort to manage it."


    "Roar, it seems that you are not just for your own sake, you are really being the president~


    "Nonsense, if you are too utilitarian, you will fail in the first place."


    "Whatever you say, I''m an opponent of compulsory supplementary lessons. Don''t tell me, I''m going home."


    Stop talking to her, I stopped a taxi.


    Now that I have used the primary school student who was with the wine yesterday, I can leave her behind now.


    When I thought about it this way, and then got half of my body into the taxi, a feeling of tugging came from behind. "Eh? What''s the matter?


    Did you just leave? "


    Bletilla striata behind me did not know why, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction and contempt, just staring at me with an incredible expression.


    "What are you talking about? Of course I plan to go home, so why are you pulling my clothes? Let go of me, or how can I get in the car!"


    "I''m hungry."


    "What?"


    He wanted to talk and stood still in sorrow for a long time before Bletilla squeezed out such a sentence.


    After seeing the pitiful expression of a puppy on her young teeth, I knew something was wrong.


    After all, she is like that, it is impossible for me to leave her and go straight away.


    After apologizing to the driver, I got out of the taxi.


    Standing at the entrance of the Express Hotel, we stared at us with such a weird attitude.


    "So, you are hungry, what does it matter to me?"


    "Are you the devil? I blame you, it''s 10 o''clock now, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet!"


    Bletilla striata, who was showing tiger teeth and was about to bite, was so angry that I subconsciously touched my stomach.


    "It turns out it''s 10 o''clock, so it''s really late."


    "Yeah, go and eat!"


    "It''s really troublesome. My wallet has become a bit skinny this month, just like your barren breasts. Now you should know how poor I am?


    "Slow verbose scumbag, if you don''t invite me to a hot pot, I will curse you to death!"


    Why would this person call me a scumbag?


    It''s rare that I want to forget the girlfriend who ran away from me.


    However, it is normal that I cannot forget it for the time being. After all, I am a person who can indulge in an online game for a long time. How can a person like me forget everything after three days of breaking up.


    But just because of this, I still have a sorrow about Jasmine''s attitude.


    That person, the look in my eyes when I broke up was really indifferent, just like every time she stared at me hatefully, as if it were absolutely zero.


    The expression of relief after I promised also made me very upset. I always felt that she was ready to be broken by me and I didn''t seize the opportunity.


    I have always used three abuses against Jasmine. Why did I forget it at the time?


    When I think of this, my stomach hurts.


    Seeing me making the gesture of holding my belly, Bletilla striata hugged my arm reluctantly.


    "Don''t you want to pretend to be sick? I want to eat hot pot, hot pot!"


    Chapter 351 Bletilla''s Remuneration


    "Ah, ah, I''m really poor, why not go to X County Hotel."


    "Hot pot, hot pot!!"


    Until now I don¡¯t know the hardship of mom and dad with their children


    No, this person is definitely not a child, and Xiongzi would not ask me to invite her to hot pot so shamelessly, this is definitely just a accompaniment girl with porcelain! ! !


    ten minutes later-


    "2 portions of beef, 1 portion of veal steak, 1 portion of little sheep, 2 portions of shrimp and vegetable platter, that''s it?


    "Please give me another fruit platter."


    "Ok."


    Ah, my meat hurts.


    The result is still here!

 Chapter 408

    Moreover, she is such a small person, and her appetite is really amazing.


    The place where we sit is on the top floor of a nearby commercial building, a branch of a well-known hot pot restaurant chain. Because this store has a long history, excellent reputation and fresh ingredients, it has attracted many customers. We also waited in a long line to sit down.


    Bletilla striata, unceremoniously, gave me a big bite of various meat dishes, which really made me feel the pain. If it weren¡¯t because I thought she had taken care of me after I passed out yesterday, I definitely didn¡¯t. It will cost money. "Sir, please pay the bill first."


    "Oh, good."


    When I was depressed to scan the payment, the waiter reminded me:


    "For students, 6.9% off."


    "Really? That''s great, why not add two more dishes!"


    "You give me enough!"


    After hearing my distressed wallet statement, Bletilla striata only converged a little bit.


    I really don''t know what this person''s stomach is made of, and why he can fight for two days in a row.


    You have to know that eating too much meat, such as greasy food, will make it disgusting. The key is that the hot pot of this chain store is not as delicious as I did. After all, my cooking skills are outstanding among the children in the village. Oh, because of this, many girls are rushing to ask me to be their bridal tutor.


    Ah, when it comes to food, I can¡¯t help but think of the two wonderful works of Shion and Xiaomei. After all, those two people are actually not very good at cooking but unexpectedly like to let me be their taster. As a result, my stomach often I was convulsed by them while thinking about it, but my brain subtly came to a halt.


    "Shiyuan and Xiaomei


    I couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.


    It''s so rare to think of them.


    Because I have been obsessed with the gentle homeland brought to me by Jasmine¡¯s body, I have not been very interested in other women. Even if I think that XX looks good when he grows up, XX has big breasts, and XX has beautiful legs. It''s only limited to the degree of appreciation, but the words of those two people have the status of childhood sweethearts that are more important than women and carry precious childhood memories.


    Do you think of them at this time?


    "Ah, what plum? Sour plum soup?"


    And the stubborn fool who looked like a schoolboy sitting across from me didn''t notice my depression at all, and just continued his own crime stupidly.


    "Eat your meat."


    I didn''t have a lot of interest in Bletilla striata, I just sent her away boredly.


    Bletilla was obviously a little angry. She quickly put a spoonful of fat cow into the bowl while preaching to me in a naive manner.


    "Senior brother, aren''t you angry because Senior Sister I charged you a hot pot as a service fee? Men can''t be so small.


    "I didn''t, just thinking about something else."


    Yes, I just suddenly thought of Xiaomei and Ziyuan, and the village where I was born.


    Because my parents suddenly went to travel irresponsibly after the demolition and became a nouveau riche. As a result, I didn¡¯t even have the desire to go back to the small mountain village, so I went back to have a kiss during the Chinese New Year, and my parents would occasionally visit their home in the city. I, or reunited during the Chinese New Year, really makes me feel lonely.


    By the way, I have minimal communication with my friends in the village, and we all get along well. It is precisely because of this that during the time I was intimidating Jasmine, I would still feel a little guilty, thinking about what the villagers would think of me if things were revealed, and would not throw eggs at me when I came home, right? My grandfather will pick up the broomstick and kill me. He will still be talking about how the chivalrous bamboo family can have a scum like you.


    The more I think about this kind of thing, the depressed expression on my face gets thicker.


    And so dying, the idiot sitting across from me couldn''t understand people''s hearts at all.


    "Hey, Brother Zhu, aren''t you still annoying about your girlfriend? You have to know that the student''s job is to study, so don''t care about this kind of thing."


    "I said it wasn''t because of that!"


    I''m a little irritable after being babbled by Bletilla striata.


    Because Jasmine has broken up with me, we probably won¡¯t meet in the future, so don¡¯t worry about others discovering my perverted behavior. By the way, this is not entirely a bad thing, at least my chicken will not be tired. Foaming at the mouth ah ah ah ah What am I thinking about!


    "Hmph, anyway, you are worrying about something, so let''s see if you have invited me for two meals with Senior Sister, I will help you improve your fortune!"


    "Oh? Transshipment? I''m interested in this."


    In fact, Bletilla striata gave me a very unreliable impression before, bureaucratic, arrogant, and running trains, so my definition of her is just a mascot.


    But because of the previous incident, I know that her tarot cards have a real-world effect, which can definitely change a person''s fortune, and she can curse a person in a targeted manner, although the price is that she accepts the same curse. No wonder fairy tales. The witch who cursed others in it has no good end


    In short, since this person said transshipment, I still have to be convinced.


    Seeing my eyes brighten, Bletilla seemed to be proud that she was taken so seriously, so she straightened up her flat chest a little stinkingly, and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel.


    "Hehehe, it seems that you finally have a bit of insight."


    "That''s right, you should still be trustworthy for metaphysics."


    I generously admitted the superiority of this man in my unknown territory.


    After all, at the beginning of the battle with Bletilla, I was at a loss and almost broke up with Jasmine, because I was dragged into her area of ??expertise.


    Then I finally got a little interested in her proposal.


    Since it is a witch''s gratitude, it should still be a bit weighty, let''s see what kind of benefits she can give me. "Tell me, how can you transport me?"


    "Hehe, then I will tell you compassionately. The most popular temple in the suburbs, Shenguang Temple, will release a batch of mascot talisman every month, and there are other consecrated gods that can bless people, I After checking the time, I still have time. I will accompany you to run in the afternoon!"


    Chapter 352 Temple


    "Hey? Go to the temple?"


    I always feel that Bletilla striata is about to drag me into another unknown area, so I tilted my head uneasily and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Hmm, that''s it."


    "Do you really dare to say that your job is not a witch? Then you should take me to XX church?"


    "What a joke, in the Middle Ages, witches were the object of persecution by the church. We hated the church. We met nuns and priests wearing black robes and crosses on the street. I was so angry that I wanted to kill them!"


    Baiji colded her face and wiped my neck at the same time.


    Uh, her expression is so serious, she really wants to kill someone.


    Stunned by the oppressive and substantive killing intent, I trembled for no apparent reason, then smiled bitterly and wrapped my arms around my body.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh, that''s it, but the cultural gap between the east and the west is huge. As a witch in the west, you should use black magic? It is not homologous to the Buddhism of the east. It¡¯s too much to ask me to go to a temple on the outskirts of the city for transfer


    "Slow verbose brother!"


    "You''ve been calling me like a younger brother from the beginning. You are not showing off your seniority, are you?"


    "Isn''t I your senior sister in terms of seniority?"


    "But I don''t want to be called a junior by the senior sister who was completely suppressed by me!"

 Chapter 409

    "Hmph, if you don¡¯t believe me, choose it. You really can¡¯t understand this kind of metaphysics. It¡¯s not my business if you miss the opportunity.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go!"


    When she was dissatisfied and wanted to give up, I stretched out my hand and stopped her.


    Bletilla striata raised eyebrows clearly, and a sly smile appeared on the childish baby''s face.


    "Hehe, aren''t you succumbing to me?"


    Being looked at by a primary school student with such a proud look, I was a little bit unhappy, but thinking that I am not really unlucky now, and it is not the kind of artificial control, so in order to improve the situation, it is okay to trust her a little bit. Yes, I won''t lose anyway.


    At the moment, because I wanted to ask others, I rarely persuaded me, put on an acknowledgment expression, and gave a flattering cough.


    Emmm, since you are a good witch for the time being, and you have obtained my high permission when fighting with you, I believe you, please, Bletilla striata. "


    You, you also called me senior sister


    Baiji''s eyes widened and made a light sound.


    She always felt that she slightly cocked her mouth as if she had encountered something good, her eyes glowing with inexplicable pride, this person wouldn''t be very satisfied, right?


    While I was thinking about this kind of thing, Baiji chuckled and stood up from his position.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho, it seems that you are very clear about the status of your younger brother. In that case, I will help you. I''m on the way about why I want to go to Shenguang Temple and how to use the amulets and other mascots over there. Say it!"


    okay then. "


    It doesn''t matter if you think about the truth anyway, the most important thing is the effect.


    So I quickly settled the bill after that, and then called a car and Bletilla striata to the incense-rich temple on the outskirts of the city.


    After 30 minutes-


    Clang, clang, clang! ! !


    The huge building in front of me doesn''t look like a temple anymore.


    In front of you is the majestic temple entrance. You don''t need a ticket to enter. There are two stone lions on both sides of the temple guarding the treasures inside. After getting off the bus, Bletilla and I slowly walked up from the stone steps below in 3 minutes. Because the entire temple was halfway up the mountain, just climbing took a lot of my strength.


    But because it was the afternoon, the sun was just behind the temple. From my point of view, it was the light of the Buddha, not to mention the incense smoke rising slowly from the temple also gave people a solemn feeling.


    "Wow, great. Although I am studying here, this is the first time I have come here."


    I muttered so, then squinted my eyes and looked back.


    That is the stone steps I walked up all the way, about 200 levels, there are small woods on both sides, the environment is very beautiful, it is indeed a place where temples are built.


    Bletilla striata, who was standing next to me, replied with gusto.


    "Hmph, you still have a bit of foresight. The construction of Shenguang Temple was about the time of Emperor Shenzong of Song Dynasty. The mountain gate sits north and faces south. The stone lions at the gate have always existed since the beginning of the construction, and the moir¨¦ flower decorations at the gate are also exquisite. , The clock tower inside will report at noon."


    "Hey hey hey, why do you know so much!


    Obviously she is a witch full of Western styles. This person''s knowledge of Chinese temples made me stunned. Bletilla nodded naturally.


    "That''s natural, mainly because mom and dad believe this, because they are open and tolerant people. Our whole family came here to ask for a visa when I was taking the entrance examination, because it can satisfy all kinds of wishes."


    "It always feels like a scam."


    "Don''t slander the Buddha, idiot!


    Hearing my uneasy speech, Bletilla striata jumped up from behind and hit me on the forehead.


    "Okay."


    Walking in impatiently, I scratched my head to observe the situation inside.


    Oh, I don¡¯t think the temple is very large inside. It seems that there are many halls. If it occupies an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, although it is a suburb, it is not easy to maintain a temple in this city where housing prices are extremely high. Cultural relics, the government should allocate funds.


    Standing here, it seems that there is a reassuring feeling, maybe there is really Buddha light.


    Looking at a big tree with red lines and amulets in the central courtyard, I admired:


    "This tree is really big."


    "Well, it was there when I was a child, and it was about the same size as it is now. It is estimated that it will not grow much in the future. After all, it is already several hundred years old."


    "Several hundred years old?


    I was taken aback again.


    But Bletilla striata didn''t seem to want to pay much attention to me, a person who didn''t know anything about Buddhist culture, and pulled at my sleeves directly.


    "Go, let''s go to worship Buddha."


    "Wait a moment by worshiping the Buddha, what is the difference between you and the monk in the temple! Do you still have the dignity of being a witch?"


    "Of course there is a difference. This temple recruits monks to start with graduate students."


    "Is this the difference?"


    When I spoke dumbfoundedly, Bletilla striata had already pulled my arm impatiently and came to a large hall connected to the whole of the temple: its roof was made of cyan glazed tiles, which contrasted sharply with the color of the whole temple, but it still had A sense of solemnity.


    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Three


    Standing in front of the main hall in the cloister, I raised my head with emotion.


    "It seems that the construction craftsmanship in our country is really great, and the cornices are really magnificent."


    Flying eaves are the eaves of traditional Chinese architecture. They usually refer to the eaves of the eaves, especially the corners of the roof. Stretching, shaped like a bird spreading its wings, it is light and lively, so it is also often referred to as a flying cornice.


    And the eaves in front of the main hall are like bird''s wings raised high, making people think that the whole splendid temple might fly up.


    "Hmph, don''t just look at it, it will make people think you have no experience. Here is the Guanyin Temple, Guanyin Bodhisattva, guarded by a thousand hands, so that it will be free from suffering and happy and satisfying."


    Hearing the explanation of Bletilla striata, I nodded seriously.


    "That''s right, in other words, as long as I worship the Bodhisattva, I can transfer it?"


    "Don''t be so utilitarian, so you say that a child is a child."


    Bai Jibai gave me a glance, and said so in a rather unhappy preaching tone.


    I''m wiping, who is like a child in the end!


    Although I should have been angry with this little Lolita, who was tit-for-tat to me, it was magically, as if because I came to the Buddhist shrine, my mood was unexpectedly calm, and I didn''t want to argue with her at all.


    So I just walked into the Guanyin Temple in silence.

 Chapter 410

    Of course, there are cushions for kneeling and praying. The most striking thing is the giant Guanyin Bodhisattva. There are a few boxes for drawing lots in front of the colossus. Just shake that box and there will be a lottery out. Go there. The monk next to you can cancel the sign.


    Because this temple is quite popular according to Baiji, there are many natural people in it, including men, women, and children. I even saw the backs of two beautifully dressed young girls.


    "It''s really an ordinary temple, but she is not the only person who is as superstitious as Bletilla striata."


    I muttered like this, and when the person in front of me had finished asking for a signature, I pretended to kneel on the futon, holding the box with both hands and starting to shake.


    Only when I had to talk about something, I just said something casually, wish me good health and all the best, congratulations and get rich.


    One was signed out.


    At the same time, Bletilla striata, who was kneeling next to me with a pious expression, also asked for a sign, and a sign was lying quietly before her.


    Picking up the lottery, I nodded to her:


    "Is that all right? Go to the monk to deal with it?"


    "Yeah, don''t underestimate this thing. It is similar to my tarot card account, so I occasionally come here to communicate with the monks~


    "Uh, I always feel a little unreliable.


    I muttered softly, but thinking about it all came, so I should just do it to the end, so I obediently lined up with the monk who had signed off with Baiji.


    But it¡¯s really crowded here. It¡¯s the temple with the longest history and the strongest incense in the city. There were a lot of people asking for visas in Guanyin Temple before me, and a lot of people flooded in behind, which made me patronize. Looking up at the high ceiling in a daze, there is no time to pay attention to other people.


    "Ah, why is it so crowded."


    "Hmph, this just shows how powerful this place is, and the flaming incense is also a sign of approval."


    "Who knows."


    I didn''t look down at the short Bletilla striata at all, I just mumbled blankly.


    When the crowd in front of me was finally digested, I squeezed to the forefront of the visa application. There are three tables, each with three monks helping people to deal with the lottery, and behind them there is a large cabinet, among which hundreds of drawers are densely packed to represent the contents of each lottery.


    I stretched out my hand with difficulty and took out the money from my pocket. At the same time, a person next to me and I reached out and paid the incense money to the monk. Because it was too crowded, I did not look at that person at all, but her arms were very thin and white. I am a little shorter in height, and I can even see her clear veins along my wrist.


    And because we were almost huddled together, the scent of the girl next to me was drifting into my nose.


    Hey?


    My eyes began to roll.


    What the **** is this? Why would I run into a beautiful girl who smells so good in the Buddhist shrine? Wait a minute, I haven''t seen the face yet, how can I just casually conclude that she is a beautiful girl, what if she is a back killer? But it would not be a dinosaur if it smells so good.


    Why don''t I strike up a conversation when I go out? But would this be too scumbag, Bletilla striata is still in line behind me.


    When I was in trouble, the smiling monk standing in front of us had already collected all the incense money. The monk facing the girl next to me and I turned around almost at the same time to find the cancellation paper, and returned to the table at the same time. "donor."


    Because his movements were swift enough, I didn''t even take the time to take a peek at the girl next to me, so I could only quickly "hey, I was listening to the monk in response.


    And the monk in front of me showed a look of congratulations:


    "Congratulations to the donor, what you have drawn is the first lottery of the Guanyin Spirit, which is signed."


    As soon as I heard this, I put all my worries behind and frankly showed a look of excitement. It was as excited as when I was in elementary school playing a lottery at the canteen at the entrance of the school and then I won the small prize.


    "Wow, really master?"


    "Haha, the donor, the poem should be signed: Open heaven and earth to make a good marriage, and everything is complete in good times. If this sign is not trivial, the emperor proclaims loyalty."


    "What does that mean?"


    When I asked, the confidence in my heart was unexpectedly relieved. After all, judging from the literal meaning of that poem, it might not be to persuade people to be good, and then say that scumbags who have bad conduct will be punished by the law.


    "The sign to explain it says: Fast mega-speed, when the year is not worth the time. Guanyin lowers the pen and reports to the emperor first. Donor, you will find good things today."


    Hearing the monk''s words with a smile like this, I was thrilled for no reason.


    Oh oh oh! That''s it.


    Picking up a good thing, shouldn''t it be a human?


    At the same time he said this, the deodorant of the beautiful girl who was standing next to me and was canceling the signing rushed into my nasal cavity with an intensity that was thousands of times stronger than the original one.


    Ah, could it be said that what the monk said to me is that good things will happen to me, and good things will be picked up. It means that when the little deer clashed with excitement in my heart, the girl next to me was listening to the monk''s resolution: "Avalokitesvara''s spiritual lottery, signed 64, signed, and the solution said: There are ways to do it, and it is better to stay still, for fear of causing trouble."


    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Four


    "Master... how should this be done?"


    Obviously, the monk did not smile, and after telling the result of the signing, the girl''s voice became obviously anxious.


    After being questioned by the girl eagerly and urgently, the monk thought a little bit.


    "Female donor, today is a fierce day for you, I suggest you not go out to spend this day, because if you are outside, you may meet some bad people."


    "bad man


    The girl''s shoulders dropped slightly, and she muttered as if worried about something.


    Ah, her voice is so nice, soft, soft, especially when this thoughtful look is put on, it makes people feel so distressed.


    "However, if you can pick up something good, you might be able to reverse your fortune."


    "Master, please tell me, what do I need to pick up?


    Hearing the monk''s further explanation, the girl leaned forward eagerly as if grasping hope, hoping to obtain some information.


    Ah, her anxious voice is really nice, just like when Jasmine was bullied by me into a dilemma, at that time she also cursed me with a crying voice.


    Well, this kind of person really needs me to love him, and it really hurts me to break up with Jasmine!


    When I made up my mind to strike up a conversation with her, the girl was already panicking. As a result, the words I struck up with her and the words she spoke to her companion in a panic overlapped for a while-


    "Excuse me


    "Sunflower, let''s go quickly. The master said that I will meet some bad people. I am so worried


    But our two voices stopped abruptly at the same time.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!


    Then the entire hall echoed the screams of the two of us.


    I just said that this person¡¯s voice is familiar. The reason why I think it¡¯s softer than when I get along with her is because she deliberately makes her voice firm and strong when we get along with me, and she comes out with the person she likes. Then he unabashedly showed his most girlish side.


    The person standing next to me with an expression of horror was my ex-girlfriend, Jasmine.

 Chapter 411

    The long black hair reveals a dazzling luster under the light, the ink pupils are crystal clear, and the skin is white as the first snow, and the facial features are also exquisite. Although I have seen it for a long time, it is still very beautiful. . Today she is wearing a blue suspender dress with white short sleeves underneath, but this suit just matches her slightly tall and well-proportioned figure, so that her proud curve can be fully revealed. The big watery eyes staring at me are full of feminine elegance and tranquility.


    Oh oh, exposed under the skirt above the knee, are beautiful legs wrapped in gray stockings that are as thin as cicada wings. When her originally white leg skin becomes hazy, it is more wrapped in tight stockings. Slim and uniform, it''s a big killer!


    Goo


    So, why would I run into Jasmine here!


    Not only me, but even Jasmine''s eyes widened dumbfounded, Che''s pupils radiated an inexplicable light, and her delicate cherry lips opened slightly, as if to say "Why are you here?"


    Although she didn¡¯t see each other a day later, her temperament seemed to have undergone a huge change. Her fresh and refined face exuded an irresistible elegance, which vented like a waterfall in the fragrance. The black hair in the waist makes her body more charming.


    Standing next to her, the person with the same surprised expression was the sunflower that was unsigned at another table.


    She didn''t notice me and Bletilla at first, only after Jasmine screamed, she subconsciously turned her head to look at us. As a result, she opened her mouth in surprise after she met me and looked up.


    Probably because early summer is here, her clothes are really cool, the upper body is a tight red T-shirt, and the lower body is white hot pants. This combination not only makes her petite but also has a well-developed body capable of Let me appreciate that the lines on the hips are also quite moving and beautiful.


    The dazzling golden hair has also been rolled into two smart double ponytails according to the usual practice, and her thin waist is just a grip, which forms a sharp contrast with the plump breasts. The thigh lines exposed from under the hot pants are also very nice. Her skin is plump and firm, and her skin is as smooth as fat. The small brown socks and sneakers covering her ankles also protect her small and exquisite jade feet. If you take a closer look, Sunflower and Jasmine really look a bit like a pair. They have such graceful legs and attractive breasts. The dreamlike temperament of the two beautiful girls makes people hard to look away.


    Ah, is it really good for this kind of existence to appear in the Buddhist Holy Land? Wouldn''t it make those pilgrims who seek peace of mind become more restless?


    "Wow, it''s classmate Bamboo!"


    After meeting my eyes, there was only a brief silence, and Sunflower''s eyes widened, and she yelled as if she was surprised.


    At the same time, although her plump but dazzling white legs jumped with her movements, it really made people feel throbbing. This is nothing more than an exquisite cannon!


    "Hello, student Sunflower."


    Now that she greeted me, I naturally wanted to put on a kind expression, so I chuckled at her and waved my hand at the same time.


    "Woo


    At the same time, I clearly heard the wailing from my ex-girlfriend.


    Jasmine swallowed her saliva nervously, and at the same time squeezed out an annoyed voice from her throat.


    If you take a closer look, her previously relaxed face is now directly tightened, as if there is a cloud covering her face, Jasmine¡¯s beautiful face has no smile, and the clear ink pupils are just between me and Sunflower. Wandering between, he looked like hesitating and stopping.


    Ah, so embarrassing!


    Suddenly meeting my girlfriend who just broke up, I also felt a little bit bad.


    Jasmine and I broke up in a hurry. I haven''t talked to anyone, and seeing classmate Sunflower greet me unscrupulously, showing that Jasmine didn''t explain our situation to her either.


    What should I do


    "Hey, Zhu Zeyu, why are you in a daze? It''s my turn one by one, are you?"


    Bletilla striata, who had been squeezing behind me, was as stupid as ever and yelled at all without looking at the atmosphere. When she pushed me and saw Jasmine along my line of sight, she also froze in her body and was startled. call.


    "Hey, hey, hey!!!!


    Finally, Sunflower and Bletilla met their sights again, and they shouted again in confusion.


    Chapter Three Hundred and Five


    64. Pissed off


    After that, in order not to cause riots and cause the Buddhist sacred place to be uneasy due to our private affairs, we first negotiated and went out to the yard to discuss.


    Baiji and Sunflower were instructed by Jasmine and I to stand a little further away, so our conversation was private and only two people could hear.


    "So why did I meet you in a place like this? Wouldn''t we not be in touch anymore? Are you thinking of something wrong again?"


    Putting her hands under the proud *, my ex-girlfriend Jasmine bit her lip with a troublesome expression, and curled up her long hair with her fingers, seeming to ask me carelessly.


    However, from the uneasy movements of her standing, it seems that her heart is also extremely troubled, as if she sees a plague god. In fact, it is understandable that she will show this expression. After all, she drew a lottery before and seemed to be told that she would encounter misfortune. People, and she turned around and saw me, which is too mysterious to say.


    Presumably she is still worried that I am deliberately following over and want to treat her.


    Looking at a pair of Jasmine who wanted to be tough on me but hadn''t recovered from the previous shadows, and could only keep a distance from me in a posture of being strong outside and doing something else, I could only scratch my head in a little trouble.


    "Although it sounds unbelievable, but I really don''t know that you will come to this outskirts where birds do not **** today. Our encounter is a coincidence."


    "That''s true, after all, I just got that kind of lottery."


    Her eyes flickered a little uneasy, and Jasmine''s cheeks were a little red for some reason. She glanced at me quickly and then turned her head away, as if to show her calmness, she flung it with amorous and arrogant gestures. Take a look at your beautiful long hair.


    Immediately she passed me on her back and planned to leave.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to get involved with you anymore. If you still have a little conscience, don''t bother me." Although I can''t see her expression, the words with indifferent meaning really come to me. In the heart. How does it feel to be so hostile again by my ex-girlfriend who just broke up?


    Of course it''s so familiar.


    After all, she never gave me a good face when she was dating.


    "Hey, so did you happen to be here today?


    Originally, it was enough for our conversation to end here, but when I watched Jasmine''s slender figure gradually disappearing, I yelled out to her in a ghostly manner.


    Stepped forward again, seeing that she was about to walk back to Sunflower, but Jasmine turned her head. The expressionless side face that couldn''t see the inner activity at all turned towards me.


    She bit her lip lightly and brushed away the long hair that blocked her view with her hand.


    "Me and Sunflower just happened to pass by."


    "Ok."


    "But I will meet you today, I knew I wouldn''t be here."


    "But why don''t you tell Sunflower? You should tell her about the matter that you and I have broken up, such a major event that has set you free, right?"


    "That, I''m just so happy that it''s enough to just enjoy two people with her."


    Jasmine murmured, and then her Mo pupil glanced at the Bletilla striata who was standing behind me, leaning awkwardly against the wall and wondering where to look.


    "You and the student council president actually got together, it''s really new."


    "What does it mean to be together? She and I just happened to come over. A lot of things happened in the middle.


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine finally turned her head.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me. I just hope you can have a little bit of conscience and don''t bother me anymore." After declaring this passage in a voice without accents, frustration and temperature, she slowly walked towards the sunflower, quite natural And held her hand intimately.


    Sunflower seemed to be a little worried. She first glanced at me from a distance, and then moved her lips to Jasmine as if she was saying something.


    Because I was too far away, I couldn''t see clearly what Jasmine and Sunflower were talking sideways. Anyway, it was just a message to send her.

 Chapter 412

    but


    When I saw Jasmine''s face turned pale for some reason, I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    It''s just a conversation with me. As for it, it''s stiff like that.


    If you think about what I did to her and the shadow that I left for her, this is actually an understandable category.


    Do you blame me for saying that?


    Hahahaha, yes, I''m all to blame.


    Although Jasmine has already run away, I seem to have left a super deep impression on her. Let¡¯s not say whether it¡¯s a lifetime event, but she shouldn¡¯t forget me during this period of time, which means that I¡¯m not at a loss for this wave. !


    Why do I have said this sentence before, why do I feel a little sad? I shook my head, I stopped worrying about this kind of thing, and walked directly to the side of Bletilla who had been staring at us.


    "Hey, let''s go, where are we going next?"


    "You really quarreled with your girlfriend."


    Without answering my question directly, Bletilla striata tilted her head and sighed with emotion with such an attitude.


    When she said so, I felt a fire in my heart for no reason.


    "Slow verbose, where do you go next? Are you going home?


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What''s up!


    Although she is really upset about showing off her own generation again, since she has said some love luck, I will believe her for the time being. After all, there is a vacancy in human''s physiological needs, so let another person make up for it. When I didn''t recognize Jasmine before, I still flattered that stupid and arrogant woman. Now that I think about it, it''s awkward. Anyway, I can''t make this mistake again.


    I''m tired of playing with her body, now it''s best to give me a new one!


    I thought so viciously, so I put my hands on Bletilla''s shoulders.


    "Please, help me change my love luck, and help me find a big breasted sister with tall legs, long personality, good posture, and a lot of posture!"


    "What are you talking about? Your request is too much! What do you mean to me? Do you want to fight? Staring at me contemptuously, Baiji unceremoniously used my fist while I was not paying attention. It came on my head and made me dizzy.


    "Yeah, what do you want?"


    I covered my head in annoyance, I finally recovered a little sense, and continued to ask her a little dejectedly. "Hehe, come with me."


    Baiji''s enthusiasm came up again, and she held out her finger.


    Chapter 356 Red String


    That should be the palace of a certain great **** again. In short, from that small door, there are countless men and women coming in and out, and you can judge its extraordinary status.


    With such curiosity, Bletilla and I stepped into this room.


    "Oh oh oh-"


    After entering, I couldn''t help but drag a long tone.


    In front of them were 3 statues of gods, the middle one was an old man with a smile like a Maitreya Buddha, and on the left and right sides of the old man were slightly smaller boys. It could be seen that this old **** was on the shift.


    As for who this **** is, it''s clear at a glance when you see the special decorations in this small Buddhist temple. The keynote here is red, and it is the pure, festive red.


    Many red threads, red strings, and red cloths are densely attached to the left and right sides of the Buddha statue, and some are hung on the ceiling. The whole Buddha hall reveals a festive atmosphere.


    Month old.


    Even if I don''t understand Buddhist culture at all, I know who this great **** is.


    People who can decorate their halls and highlight their identity with so many red threads are, in my impression, only the old age.


    But will so many ropes give people a feeling of binding play? She seemed to have played with Jasmine before, but she just struggled and kicked her legs in the air while shouting in pain, looking at me with eyes that wanted to kill.


    Ah, ah, why do I always want to be crooked, and what I always think of is my ex-girlfriend who broke up with me. I have given up on her. After all, she has paid a bit too much, which really makes me feel a little bit uncomfortable. This is also the reason why I didn''t turn back.


    In any case, I patted my cheek to signal that I should be more awake, and then turned my head to look at Bletilla striata. "What did you bring me to Yuelao Temple? And this great **** is not a Buddhist Buddha!"


    "I know, this was originally an independent Yuelao Temple, but after the expansion of Shenguang Temple, it was included by the way, because Buddhism is a tolerant, developed, and harmonious religion. Therefore, the Yuelao Temple is The Moon Old Statue has not been passive at all. It just repaired the interior and then integrated the outer wall with the temple."


    "Tsk."


    I smashed my mouth, and then walked a few steps in this small space, but immediately because there were too many men and women seeking marriage here, I couldn''t lift my legs, so I could only stand in place quickly.


    "Hey Bletilla, what do you want from me?"


    When I looked dumbfoundedly at the Bletilla striata, which was too short to be found in front of a counter next to it, a bunch of brown dull hair like a dog''s tail grass blowing in the wind caught my attention .


    Ah, fortunately, this person has such a thing. If the dull hair is completely erected, it might grow 10cm taller. But she just ignored me and just left me and squeezed in. It¡¯s really impolite, and she¡¯s not helping. Am I asking for a talisman? This place has nothing to do with the talisman in any way, right?


    With a deep sense of distrust of Bletilla, I walked over to question her, but at this moment her polite voice to the staff selling items behind the counter came.


    "Well, um, thank you, you don''t need to pack it, just take it apart."


    "Hey, Bletilla, what are you doing huh?"


    Before I could react, she had something in my arms.


    "Here, I''ll give you this thing even if senior sister."


    Following her somewhat proud words, I stared blankly at what was stuffed into her arms.


    It is two red ropes.


    The workmanship of this thing should be very delicate, it was carefully twisted in a vine shape, and then there was silver in the middle of the circle with some patterns carved on it.


    "what is this?"


    "Red string."


    "I know, so what do you give me this for?"


    Of course it is to maintain your love, so thank me. "


    "Can you maintain love with this kind of thing?


    While walking out of the temple with Baiji like a pair of idiots, I sighed, and put the red string into my pocket.


    She didn¡¯t know the situation between us at all. She thought we were a normal couple. She didn¡¯t know that at the beginning our love was based on my various coercion and oppression of Jasmine, and thanks to her. In order to be able to get rid of the curse at the critical moment, I promised that if Jasmine helped me, I would promise her a condition, but she asked to break up. Now Jasmine probably doesn''t want to see me at all, and it is impossible for me to give her the red string.


    Bletilla striata, who was struggling to follow me behind, screamed dissatisfiedly when he saw my face of loss.


    "Hey, hey, boy, what kind of attitude do you have, don''t you believe this, you know, in the legend, the love affair between men and women is because of the old men and women who are connected in the dark, and the red rope is Yue Lao is the realization of the red line that concludes the love affair between men and women."


    "Red thread or something is idiotic enough, and your ancestor shouldn''t be a witch, is it a Taoist aunt?"

 Chapter 413

    I looked at my little finger fascinatingly because of what she said, while imagining what it would be like if a thin, invisible red thread was tied to it, and mocking her boredly.


    Baiji''s attitude was unexpectedly serious.


    "Hmph, don''t underestimate this. I didn''t know anything about Chinese Buddhism and Taoism culture at first, but I studied it in order to increase the success rate of Zhanto and seek a curse that has no side effects on me. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m playing with you when I brought you to the Yuelao Temple of Shenguang Temple to take this red rope. This thing has a pretty good reputation, because it is said that if a couple can wear it for a lifetime, they can still meet it in the next lifetime."


    "You are so funny, this thing can last a lifetime? And according to your reincarnation theory, why is the world''s population increasing?"


    "That''s because more and more beasts are reborn as adults."


    Hearing my question, Baiji''s face suddenly sank, and then she lowered her head slightly, speaking in a cold and gloomy tone.


    ! ! ?


    I always feel that this person''s words make me panic, and what is this saying? There are more and more beasts in the world, so what is it that reincarnates? Plants?


    No longer intending to pay attention to her, I looked at the gradually slanting sun and stretched out.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what happens, I''m going home."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you trust me? You beast reborn fellow! Hurry up and bring this with your girlfriend. Your crisis will definitely be resolved!"


    "Don''t be long-winded, I don''t believe in past lives, reincarnation, or red lines."


    Cursingly planning to walk out of the temple door, I suddenly noticed two people.


    Chapter 357 The Thing Falling From Heaven


    It is jasmine and sunflower.


    They didn''t leave at the first time just now, and they seemed to be enjoying the fragrance leisurely.


    They were standing in front of a bronze stove that could be seen when they entered the door. Everyone put a stick of incense in the front, and bowed in a pious manner, and then walked out of the temple, holding each other''s hands.


    Staring at the well-developed and slender backs of two female high school students, I couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad in my heart. Damn it, I thought I would have it all, why is it all gone! As long as I broke up with Jasmine, then I don''t even have a reason to approach Sunflower, right?


    "Hey, what are you in a daze?"


    Someone patted me from behind.


    Of course she is useless for eggs, and she has no boobs.


    I saw that she slid the short hair that covered her cheeks because she tilted her head, and then urged me with dissatisfaction, "Hurry up and give her the red string. As a metaphysical expert, I want to repay you twice. A great suggestion just for the big meal."


    "Don''t bother me, I won''t contact her anymore, let me tell you the truth.


    Karma, Karma, Karma, quack! ! !


    When I was pressed by her to say that we had actually broken up, please stop annoying me, an unreliable elementary student, when a sharp bird cry came into our ears.


    But Jasmine and Sunflower, who had been tracking me far away and didn''t find me, also turned their heads, trying to find the source of the sound.


    It is worth mentioning that my ex-girlfriend was obviously taken aback when she saw me, showing a complicated expression that she didn''t know if it was joy or disgust.


    Forget it, even if I knew Jasmine''s body''s secrets, her self-enclosed mind is an eternal mystery zone, and I don''t plan to explore it.


    And our eyes finally meet in the sky.


    It was a black figure, and as it slowly passed by, a few black feathers also fell to the ground. It''s a crow.


    I immediately discovered that the original culprit who made such an unpleasant sound and broke the purity of Buddhism was an inauspicious bird, and immediately lost interest.


    "Damn it, it''s unlucky, after a day wasted, listening to the crows."


    I cursed softly. I was about to continue pretending to walk out of the temple and go down the steps and take a taxi to the main road. Bletilla striata suddenly made a very excited sound and pulled my sleeves crazy with very troublesome force. "Ahhhh! Takezawayu, look at it!


    "What are you looking at, crow? I''m not interested in it."


    "No, no, it''s something that crow bites!"


    Being stressed so constantly by Bletilla striata, I finally raised my spirits to find out what it was.


    If you¡¯re not mistaken, there is a chain of silver dangling in the crow¡¯s mouth. As for the necklace, bracelet, or anklet, it doesn¡¯t matter, because at the end of the chain is constantly being reflected by the sun. The inevitable light, like swinging on a swing, the luminous body at the end of the chain swayed steadily as the crow stopped on the branch.


    This also allows me to see clearly.


    cross.


    It was a cross made of metal, the workmanship was very delicate, and it could be judged by its shiny reflection. In addition to a simple cross, sharp-eyed I also saw a red shining gem on it. The gem in the hole and the cross are ingeniously integrated.


    Why is there a cross in the crow''s mouth?


    This kind of question flashed in my mind for an instant, but immediately I shook my head and threw this indifferent thing out of my mind, and immediately I cared about what I should really care about now-


    "Today you will pick up good things, oh donor."


    This sentence should be what the monk said to me. Although the specific words and sentences are somewhat different, I fully remember the meaning.


    In other words, will I pick up something that makes my luck better?


    At first I was skeptical about everything in this temple, but when the crow appeared, I was convinced that the prediction was true, just like a bird giving away children, maybe that crow was a golden crow, Will it bring me a lot of money, or send me a crow?


    In any case, I made up my mind to get the cross. After all, that thing might be a fetish for my good fortune!


    "what."


    Then I heard the girl''s exclamation about something suddenly.


    When she turned her head to take a look, Jasmine also raised her head slightly and stared at the crow.


    Ah, I remember!


    While at the temple, Jasmine was drawn to the lottery. It is estimated that she was upset when she was judged to be the big culprit, and the monk seemed to tell her that she wanted to reverse her luck by picking up something?


    With that said, is Jasmine''s target also the cross held by the crow?


    If you think about it carefully, she must also think that the encounter with me today is the proof of her fierceness, so it is normal for her to desperately want to transfer.


    As I expected, her jet black beautiful eyes first stared at the crow, especially the rickety cross, and then at me.


    I understand that look.


    It''s an expression of "I will never let it to you"!


    Because even though we are the kind of lovers who seem to be close together, but somehow, a good understanding has been born during the six months of communication. Of course, I can make simple eye contact with Jasmine.


    What surprised me was that what she showed me this time was the kind of firmness and personal will in the eyes, rather than the kind of sadness and helplessness about her sad situation.


    Jasmine seemed to have grown up in a certain sense.

 Chapter 414

    For a time, I sent out such emotions in my heart.


    But immediately I shook my head.


    What kind of **** mentality was that I was just now, did my dad see his daughter finally grow up? This is too ridiculous!


    Since Jasmine is not in a relationship with me now, I don''t have to let her be wrong. When she seemed to be a couple, she was simply called and bullied by me.


    "Hey, Zhu Zeyu, you


    "I''ll say a few words to Jasmine, you are waiting where you are."


    Bletilla called me a little disturbed, but I just stretched out a hand to block her coldly, and at the same time I saw Jasmine on the other side talking to Sunflower. Anyway, the content should be don¡¯t worry, what is she going to talk to me? Right. When thinking like this, Jasmine and I were already under the tree at the same time.


    Only a few meters away from the crow holding the cross necklace, we raised our heads at the same time.


    "By the way, the crow really likes shiny things."


    Like cowboys facing each other in American Westerns, we rarely face each other in a fair manner.


    Chapter 358 Gambling


    Although Jasmine was a little hesitant at first, she still tightened her lips and shook her head.


    "I don''t want to whistle around with you, I want the cross."


    "But ah, the lot I just drawn told me that I will pick up good things today. Isn''t this the gift the Buddha gave me?" The Buddha also said that today is the day of my great evil, and I really met you, for Don''t make things worse, maybe that is the amulet. "


    Jasmine also held up her plump and round **** in a gesture of doing her part.


    Because she was wearing a suspender skirt, the two straps that tightened her **** and the fabric supporting her **** from below appeared to be very powerful, highlighting her two proud masses in all directions.


    No, my girlfriend is an ex-girlfriend, she is really a big breasted girl.


    When I thought of her having such a beautiful body, I let her go, and I couldn''t help biting my fingers in regret. "Hehe, you really dare to say it. It seems that you are very sensitive to dangerous days. Then you should wait for the safety period before going out." "You don''t want to talk about that kind of thing!"


    Her attitude suddenly became panicked, and Jasmine¡¯s face that finally collapsed in front of me collapsed as I said a sexually harassing speech. She glared at me with a blushing face, and then glanced anxiously a few steps behind her. Haruka Sunflower then said to me in a low voice, half complaining and half imploring.


    "Haha, having said that, you said you don''t want to contact me anymore? Why did you come here to grab the necklace with me? "That''s not yours, that''s something very important to me. "


    As if she didn''t know how to speak to me, Jasmine could only bit her lip and cast her tangled and humiliating eyes on me like a child who wanted a toy.


    Sure enough, although she gained independence, her submissive character to me still cannot be changed in a short time. For this somewhat sad woman, I chuckled.


    In order to be handsome, I even picked up a stone directly from the ground.


    While posing in a handsome throwing posture, I threw the stone at the crow stepping on the branch, and I made a declaration in my mouth:


    "Jasmine, this is my thing. It takes a price to get my thing-hey!?


    Originally, my expectation was that my stone would hit the crow and let it drop the cross necklace and fly away. I didn''t expect that my hand slipped and the stone flew out of a crooked parabola and finally fell into the nearby grass. Of course, the crow was not alarmed, but tilted his head slightly as if to contempt me. Ah ah ah ah so ashamed and embarrassing ah ah ah ah ah ! !


    At this moment, I quickly glanced at Jasmine. Fortunately, the beautiful black-haired girl seemed to be annoyed by my words, she only showed a weak expression with her hand against her chin.


    I don¡¯t know if her body remembers me too


    Although I was imaginative, I knew that it would be impossible for me to contact her again in a short time, otherwise I would be a little bit backed.


    "Anyway, Jasmine, can you knock down the crow first, as long as you get the necklace first. I covered my face in embarrassment, and I asked her to knock down the necklace first, otherwise, if the crow flies when we confront each other If you leave, it will lead to a tragedy.


    Pulled back to reality by my voice, even though Jasmine blushed with dissatisfaction, she still bent down obediently and picked up a stone.


    call out.


    Unlike my exaggerated action, she waved her arm without any muddle, and the stone shot at the crow in a straight line.


    Quack quack! ! !


    A few feathers hovered slowly in the air, and the crow threw the necklace to the ground after screaming, and he flew away in a panic.


    "Oh, your technique is really amazing."


    When I clapped my hands in wonder, Jasmine picked up the necklace with a trembling but courageous expression.


    "Can I take this thing?"


    puff.


    Obviously, she hates me deeply, but because I have been trained in a certain sense, her personality is still so weak.


    I sighed, and then in my heart I figured out how to make a fortune from her.


    Come on?


    This is indeed a good idea, but what if she has an attack on the spot and accuses me of turning back? When I was worried about this kind of thing, Bletilla and Sunflower came to our side respectively.


    "Hey, Zhu Zeyu, you have spent too much time with your girlfriend."


    "Jasmine, what are you talking about secretly with classmate Zhu? I always feel that the atmosphere is a little bit


    Two girls who didn''t know our relationship made tentative words at the same time.


    But the expressions of Jasmine and I became a little awkward at the same time.


    Sunflower who noticed this curiously probed his head, and finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth while we were silent. "By the way, classmate Zhu, have you quarreled with Jasmine? I always feel that Jasmine''s state is a bit wrong, but after asking her, she just refuses to say it.


    "Sunflower, don''t ask him!"


    When Sunflower asked me only halfway, she was interrupted by the blushing Jasmine.


    Sunflower also put out her tongue very much and stopped talking.


    Jasmine sighed and turned to look at me.


    This time, because the important person was standing by her side, her aura was a lot stronger, just like an old hen trying to protect the chicken.


    "Anyway, I want this necklace."


    "You are really tough, and you are a little superstitious."


    "That''s not it. Obviously your reason is also the result of asking for a visa!"


    "Oh, so you are fighting for this necklace, so you just want to determine who should belong to the unowned thing that was picked up by the crow? Oh, why do you care about this kind of thing when you are all lovers? "


    "Oh, Hua, Cai, it''s not as simple as you think. There are many reasons.


    Jasmine¡¯s voice is very nice, although she argues with me with fierce emotions on her own, I feel a little happy to be talked about by her all the time.


    Looking at Jasmine who explained to Sunflower in a low voice, I smiled.

 Chapter 415

    Just now, I thought of a way, a way to put Jasmine together at this time.


    Looking around, this circular stone platform walked along the bottom stone steps to the platform, and then walked a few steps to reach the gate of Shenguang Temple.


    And this place, there are many plastic bottles.


    I have to say that this is really ironic. Those who come to the Buddhist holy land with a pious heart to seek peace have no respect for nature at all, but the only advantage is probably that I have fun with Jasmine.


    "Hey, Jasmine, since everyone can''t let go of this thing, let''s make a fair bet to determine the ownership of the necklace."


    Chapter 359 The Weapon of Causality


    "what does that mean?"


    Frowning visibly, Jasmine put one hand on the arm of the other, and looked at me with distrust. And I just sneered, then pointed to the scattered trash cans on the ground.


    "Hey, you see, the quality of the people who come here doesn''t seem to be very high. They all litter.


    "What do you want to say? You are always like this, circumstantial


    "Oh, you really know me."


    "That''s not it!"


    Feeling a little sullen by what I said, Jasmine blushed for a while and argued with me.


    But it''s time to get straight to the subject, so I held out my hand to the sky and declared:


    "My battle with you, the project is to do good things one by one!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since there are so many plastic bottles on the ground, why don''t we pack all these things and stand a certain distance away from the trash can and compete with each other on the hit rate of throwing the bottles in?"


    "Sure enough, you still like to play, aren''t you just like a littering person? What should you do if you throw it out?"


    As a result, Jasmine''s complaints made me suddenly embarrassed.


    Damn, can this woman cooperate a little, isn''t it good to pretend to obey me?


    "Ahem, in short, this is the project I specified. You think, isn''t this a fair project? The winner can get this necklace, is it reasonable?"


    "Okay, I compare with you, but you''d better not play tricks, and I won''t let the water go."


    Ma Ye


    Staring at me as if looking at an enemy, Jasmine''s beautiful eyes were full of firm will, and she declared this to me without hesitation.


    It really became stronger.


    I sighed with emotion, and then let out some cheerful laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t this good? Fair competition, and it can be conducive to environmental protection."


    "Less nonsense, how do you compare?"


    When Sunflower was staring at us, she was in a state of wanting to say nothing, Jasmine did not hide her determination to isolate the two of us. She just stretched out a hand to stop Sunflower and shook her head slightly, and then looked towards her. I.


    "It''s a short answer. It''s like a penalty kick in a football match. We pick up 5 bottles each, stand 10 meters away from the trash can, and just throw them in."


    What if it is tied?


    "Hehe, that''s impossible, but let me explain it first, because I am a gentleman, and if a tie is tied, the lady will win."


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    After making an agreement with Jasmine, I turned back a little and exchanged views with Bletilla striata:


    "Let''s pick up the bottle first, remember to pick a bigger one."


    And she was completely surprised at our dispute:


    Takezeyu, what''s the matter with you? Actually competing with your girlfriend? Are you still a man?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or not!


    I gave her an uncomfortable glance.


    This is a way to make Jasmine give up. After all, I really want the cross. Although it doesn¡¯t seem to be a valuable item, the thing that was dropped from heaven may be a treasure given to me by the Buddha. It can really bless me. It went well. "Cut, inexplicable."


    "Bletilla, don''t say anything else, I need your help now."


    Bending down while picking up the bottle, I asked Bletilla striata for help.


    What?


    She didn''t help me pick up the bottle at all, but squatted down like watching a play, tilted her head and looked at me.


    "Can''t your tarot cards change people''s fortune?"


    "Well, yes, if you accept it yourself, there may be various results in the follow-up, but if I take the initiative to change, it will actually have some impact on myself."


    "No, no, it''s not a change of one. You don''t have the ability, that is, to advance or delay a person''s lucky value. I looked up and thought about it, and described to Bletilla striata that she had done something to me. once.


    Baiji¡¯s tarot cards are not invincible, because people¡¯s luck and bad luck are fixed, neither appearing nor disappearing out of thin air, so her ability can only change the order of people¡¯s luck or misfortune, and create Everyone suddenly becomes lucky or unlucky.


    Of course, the real curse also exists, at the price of her own sacrifice.


    "um, yes."


    Baiji raised her eyebrows, and she nodded.


    "Then, wait for you to help me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to play against Jasmine. She is not an ordinary person. You can see, she just dropped a small rock and knocked the crow off. How could such a person compare to throwing!"


    "Uh, then why do you compare?"


    So, I need your help. It''s better to bless me or curse Jasmine. "


    I covered my mouth with one hand to prevent anyone from hearing it, so I gently supported Bletilla striata.


    Her face immediately turned ugly, and she cast a contemptuous look at me unabashedly.


    Take Zeyu, are you such a person? You are calling me yin your own girlfriend.


    ""

 Chapter 416

    "No, no, that''s not the case, it''s just unscrupulous means to win the game.


    You are such a rubbish! "


    Hello, are we all allies? And remember what you did for yourself! Compared with unscrupulous means and breach of contract, shouldn''t you be better than me! ? "


    "Woo


    When I was so angry, Bletilla''s dull hair turned like an antenna, and then it slumped on her head. At the same time, she made a depressed whine of being hit and unable to fight back.


    But I didn''t have time to sell Bletilla striata, so I picked up the fifth bottle a little anxiously, and took a look at Jasmine who had already collected the bottles and put them under my feet in a battle.


    "Baiji, speed, remember to help me."


    Me, why should I help you. "


    "Aren''t we allies? And I won''t treat you badly if you helped me. I will help you if I get into trouble in the future."


    "I, I won''t be in trouble. My only trouble is your rubbish. Anyway, I will help you first this time, and you will be moved to thank me."


    One you


    "Well, I know, I will thank you."


    I sighed, and then sent Bletilla striata like that.


    Now that she has promised to help me with the perverted ability to reverse the lucky value, I have a little confidence in defeating Jasmine.


    When I held the bottle and walked in front of Jasmine, who was 10 meters away from the trash can, my ex-girlfriend really showed an expression of impatientness.


    What are you rubbing against? "


    "Haha, I just move slower."


    Chapter 360 Merit Competition


    "Hu explained that he had a very good chat with that little guy."


    She scowled and retorted me with a bit of resentment.


    Hey?


    For a while, I blinked like I had heard something wrong.


    Jasmine''s words just now seemed to have a sour vinegar smell, this is true or false.


    No, no, no matter how you think it is not true, she is very disgusted with me, and she can be sure of this by regaining her frosty expression immediately.


    So I smiled and put on a comfortable pose.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, let''s start the game. If we lose, we have to hand over the necklace." "Hmph, I won''t let you go. After I get the necklace, I won''t have anything to do with you."


    Jasmine exhaled angrily from her nose, then picked up the first empty bottle and looked at it thoughtfully. Is that calculating what strength you should use? I always feel that she is a bit professional like this, which makes me scared. But when I think about it carefully, Jasmine is not an ordinary person. She can use a knife to cut a few centimeters away from my crotch to frighten me, indicating that her fighting level and strength control are quite good.


    After thinking about it carefully, you really are walking a tightrope when you associate with her. No, our relationship is not actually a relationship, right? ! When I was thinking about various things, Jasmine talked to me, and her temperament and tone became a little cold without knowing it.


    "So, I''ll start."


    "Well, let''s take turns one by one."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine no longer hesitated. She squeezed the empty bottle in her hand, her cold expression as if she was holding a grenade in her hand and she was trying to kill someone with it.


    As for who she really wants to die, I can''t even think about it.


    Under my full gaze, Jasmine still started to act.


    She raised her arm so that her wrist was at a height parallel to her head, like a robot that had been set to move. She twisted her wrist smoothly, and then pushed the entire arm forward slightly.


    call out.


    The bottle slowly drew an arc in the air and flew past my eyes while spinning.


    clang-


    The sound of the metal being hit echoed in my ears.


    I gasped.


    Actually scored a goal.


    And with a dominant control force, Jasmine showed a confident expression from the moment the bottle was shot.


    She must be quite confident in herself, she must feel that she has completely controlled the situation.


    Seeing her with one hand akimbo and chest tall, I realized a sense of tension.


    This is not good, Jasmine is really good.


    Rather, what is Bletilla doing? ! Why didn''t she curse Jasmine as I asked her to make her mistake. Turning his head in confusion, that guy Baiji was still digging out his pocket with a dazed expression. It seems that the pockets of the clothes are too small, and it is difficult to get the tarot cards out.


    For a while, I had an expression of hating iron but not steel.


    It turns out that what I defeated so desperately was actually such a waste of wood?


    No longer thinking about begging this person, I slammed my heart and turned back, planning to use my strength to fight Jasmine to the death. "Go!"


    In order to cheer myself up, I panted and shouted, and at the same time threw the empty bottle violently.


    The bottle hovered in the air, and then flew to the trash can in a disturbing straight line.


    Ah, that''s it!


    Immediately, I realized my mistake.


    If you want to throw the bottle in, how can you use a straight line?


    It was too late when I thought of this question, because as the bottle bounced to the edge of the trash can, it bounced up and down and fell crookedly on the side of the road.


    "how come


    I lowered my head in frustration, feeling deeply ashamed of my mistake.


    I''m still too naive. Why shouldn''t I trust Bletilla too much?


    And Jasmine did not understand my low mood at all, she just lightly held the second bottle in her hand. "Then I''m going to start."


    "Please."


    I said so, then turned my eyes to Bletilla striata.

 Chapter 417

    I blink, I blink.


    I winked at her, trying to make her play well this time.


    Because she has already taken out the Tarot cards, she should be ready.


    I believe that it is not only the wheel of fortune that can affect people, so she only needs to use different cards to obstruct Jasmine. Of course, because my technique is really clumsy, I hope she can support me.


    After a pause of my own breath, I assumed a posture of accumulating energy.


    If you throw, you should really accumulate more energy, accumulate more energy, and finally let your concentration and precision reach the peak. At this moment, there are countless mathematical and physical equations floating in my mind. Friction, temperature, and humidity are all calculated by me. Even the slight wind blowing across my cheeks has become a part of my calculations.


    This is the advantage of science students who are good at computational analysis.


    Jasmine, you, a savage who only relies on instinct to wield a knife, would not understand! Of course, don''t let me have a chance to train you again, next time you will be me completely*!


    I growled like this in my heart.


    At the same time, the plastic bottle has been removed.


    call out.


    This time the arc is a bit bigger. I took the shooting position, because this position is the most accurate one, and it won''t make me suddenly use too much strength.


    but


    A gust of wind passed.


    Hey?


    I screamed.


    What the **** is going on, I obviously feel a little touchy. Hey! !


    As a result, the bottle was about to go in, but it smashed into a small tree next to it crookedly. It''s over.


    Just when I was covering my face and feeling that I was going to lose miserably, something shocking happened because the bottle hit the tree at a slightly higher height, so after making a bounce sound, the bottle was free-falling in the air. , Which happened to fall into the trash can.


    "--!!!"


    "Hey?"


    Unlike me, who was barely able to maintain my calm, the sunflower on the side had already exclaimed a little exaggeratedly.


    Then she grabbed Jasmine''s sleeves excitedly.


    "Jasmine Jasmine, look, classmate Zhu is so exaggerated, you can get in."


    Uh, I know, Sunflower, don''t look at him, it will be dirty. "


    "Hmph, Jasmine is really kind of her boyfriend, don''t you even want to let other girls see it? Obviously playing this kind of couple game with him is so happy~"


    "Ah...it''s not a couple game!"


    Being teased by Sunflower, Jasmine''s face turned red after finally calming down. Her toes were pressed together because of Neiba, and the fingers of her hands were also embarrassingly entangled and twisted.


    In a sense, my ex-girlfriend really understands.


    I sighed while looking back at Bletilla striata.


    Chapter 361 Strong


    If I guessed correctly, she should have helped me with the own goal just now.


    As I expected, Bletilla puffed up proudly, holding a tarot card in his hand.


    Hehe, it seems that this person seems useless, and he can still be my killer **** at critical moments.


    Thumbs up to her, I blinked and said to her that I would pay this favor, so I continued to work hard. "Huh, your luck is pretty good."


    Jasmine showed an unbelievable expression for an instant, but she shook her head immediately and attributed it to my luck.


    There is nothing wrong in what she said, it is really caused by luck, but this luck is a man-made product. When I was thinking about this, Jasmine had already assumed a throwing posture again.


    This ball is very important, it is a ball to test whether Bletilla is effective in interfering with her.


    Bletilla, go!


    The moment Jasmine cast it out, I also shouted so loudly in my heart.


    And the empty bottle also flew to the trash can in a fresh arc like a crescent moon.


    call


    A gust of wind blows.


    The time was just right, when the plastic bottle flew to the top, and the short-term wind speed seemed to be quite fast, which directly caused the trajectory of the bottle to be greatly affected.


    seriously!


    Noting that the bottle that Jasmine accurately threw was blown away by the inexplicable gale, I clenched my fist excitedly, it was useful, it was really useful!


    I already sang hymns in my heart and cheered at the same time.


    Duang!


    With such a sound, the bottle that had been blown off the original track fell quietly to the ground aside. "Ah, ah, ah, Jasmine, don''t you worry."


    Without realizing the significance of the competition between us, Sunflower just smiled and clicked on Jasmine''s back. "Uh, it''s just a mistake."


    Jasmine''s face flushed slightly, she quickly glanced at me and then hurriedly walked over to pick up the plastic bottle and manually throw it into the trash can.


    When she returned to her original position, she fluttered her black hair swiftly. The black hair that fluttered in the breeze was like wings. And Jasmine, who had such a beautiful thing, stared at me with a blushing face.


    "now you."


    "Oh, good."


    Since she is eager to fail, I am not welcome.


    Bletilla striata, who can control luck, is my biggest killer. As long as I use her and turn her into my backing, I will be undefeated in this kind of luck control game.


    Thinking about this, I smiled at her.


    "Jasmine, just let you see, what you don¡¯t understand, my strength


    "what?"


    My girlfriend opened her eyes slightly, and my smile was reflected in her transparent ink pupils like a mirror.

 Chapter 418

    Immediately, my bottle was released.


    What''s more, shocking enough is that I turned my back and shot blindly.


    This is a pretty brainless shot, because without the sight of the target trash can, it is almost impossible to make a shot at a distance of 10 meters.


    And I was like a real man who never watched explosion scenes in the movie, sneering at the dazed Jasmine. Duang.


    This time it was another wind of magical help, sending the bottle into the trash can.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Jasmine made a dumb voice.


    It seems that her worldview has been greatly shaken, and the previous contempt for me has completely disappeared, and instead she is afraid of facing the unknown.


    "Hehe, this is probably just borrowing Dongfeng, I don''t think Dongfeng helped me win the victory."


    I covered my mouth and looked at my ex-girlfriend who was in a great shake.


    Seeing her slightly shrunk her shoulders and her legs inside her legs, I was unexpectedly refreshed.


    Unexpectedly, after the breakup, I was temporarily unable to use the previous handle to intimidate Jasmine, but I was able to continue to suppress her. It seems that I was born to restrain her.


    Thinking so happily, Jasmine bent down.


    With one hand covering her face without being covered by the blue silk hanging down like a waterfall, Jasmine silently picked up a bottle and her eyes were different.


    It was like a wild animal that had been forced into a desperate situation and exerted its immense abilities, her eyes were blazing. "I, I won''t lose to you again, because if I give in to you, I will...


    "on?"


    As soon as my eyebrows moved, I just wanted to ask why she adopted such a radical hostile strategy towards me, and immediately I thought to myself that what I did to her must have deepened Jasmine''s shadow.


    After all, the body had fallen completely once, and she was almost liberated when the mind was about to fall. She hadn''t adapted yet.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, continue to compare."


    Jasmine straightened her chest again and assumed a look full of firm will.


    Oh, it¡¯s amazing.


    Watching my tight chest bouncing under the clothes, I swallowed my saliva.


    This guy Jasmine patronizes and cheers for herself, completely unaware that her nasty chest is also distracting me, off-court tactics, fouls, big fouls!


    But think about it carefully, that chest feels really good, whether it''s touching through clothes or burying your head in bed when you are lying on the bed, it is very comfortable.


    When I was so secretly hurt, Jasmine finally finished her energy accumulation.


    "Drink!"


    She uttered a slightly imposing drink, and at the same time threw the bottle in her hand out at high speed.


    what? Is it so powerful?


    Looking at the straight line thrown out of the bottle, I was stunned.


    With such great strength, there is no doubt that it will fly.


    Huhuhu


    At this time, because of Bletilla''s tarot cards, another disturbing wind happened to blow.


    "It''s useless, as long as you work hard enough, that route cannot be shaken by the wind."


    Pulling her hair with the fingertips of one hand, Jasmine muttered in a cold voice, as if to tell me, and as if to cheer herself up.


    So strong!


    At this moment, I can be regarded as fully aware of Jasmine''s determination.


    She should have no evidence that any mysterious power is helping me, but in order to ensure nothing is wrong, her strategy is probably that all tricks in the legend are useless in front of absolute power, and throw the bottle with a powerful force of inertia. Go out so that you won¡¯t be affected by the wind.


    "Ah, is there any other trick?"


    Bletilla scream came from my side.


    Hello, are you dying?


    I twitched the corners of my mouth slightly, and looked at what my number one ally was doing.


    Bletilla striata looked like a Taoist priest, holding a tarot card anxiously, but even if she stared at the plastic bottle so closely, she couldn''t stare out the bottle out of thin air.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Chapter 362 Luck


    I saw the plastic bottle crashed into the trash can at a very dangerous angle, and made a dull sound from hitting the wall several times.


    Actually got in


    Cold sweat came out of my forehead.


    Jasmine was such a powerful person, it was really beyond my expectation.


    "Wow, Jasmine, you are so amazing, can you do all this kind of things?"


    I saw Sunflower who had been watching the excitement also get excited, she frankly threw herself on Jasmine and rubbed her cheeks against each other.


    "Hey... Sunflower, don''t use it so hard, it''s just a normal throw."


    Jasmine''s cheeks showed a shy and joyful blush, and then she whispered to Sunflower softly, the atmosphere of the two of them was simply too good.


    Ah, there is such a thing!


    I stared dumbly at the two of them holding each other, especially the deformed **** squeezed into each other. Goo


    At this time, the act of swallowing my saliva simply makes my image more awkward, as if I am the boss of the coveted heroine in the hot-blooded comics.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh!


    I turned my head and exchanged information with Bletilla striata with my eyes.


    ¡ª "I''m at a disadvantage, hey, if I lose one point each in a while, I will lose! Think of a way! "I''m working hard. In any case, you should keep it first and not lose any points!


    Bletilla striata finally didn''t let me down. She hurriedly smoked something in her tarot card, and at the same time she shook her head and winked at me.


    If this is the case, I will continue to perform next-

 Chapter 419

    call out!


    bingo!


    Shredded coconut!


    I cheered.


    Next came Jasmine.


    Huh!


    With a quick blow like a meteor, it hit!


    Damn it


    Next is me again.


    Ah, a slip of your hand


    Fortunately, a dog passed by somewhere, "coincidentally" kicked the plastic bottle into the trash can with an air relay. "Hey? What was that just now? Is it a miracle? Is that dog wise?"


    After that, Sunflower''s eyes widened in surprise. Unlike Jasmine, who was stiff all over her body, frankly, she probably just regarded the competition between me and Jasmine as a game between lovers, or was she angry? In short, she enjoyed it very much.


    Humph is just good luck. "


    Jasmine shook her head with a look of disbelief, and then she picked up her first bottle.


    Then the slender but explosive arm began to explode again.


    In an instant, time seemed to stop.


    My mind is spinning fast.


    But all I was thinking about were unrelated things that have nothing to do with the current situation. For example, why did Jasmine seem to have a lot of strength to be suppressed by me in the bed? Was it actually a joke or actually she was enjoying it? But considering that she never gave me a good face and she took the initiative to break up, I still brought some of my naive thoughts.


    Jasmine is no longer my person.


    Although we have a lot of memories that I unilaterally think are very good, but in her opinion it really is a kind of pain. My memories with her are like the plastic bottle in Jasmine''s hand, but the **** she tried very hard to throw into the trash can.


    The eyes flashed across my face for an instant, as if seeing my bitter and complicated expression, Jasmine was distracted. I obviously felt that she screamed badly after the bottle was let go.


    what.


    It was a soft moan with regret.


    The bottle got out of hand.


    It is no longer the straight line without distractions before, but the crooked curve caught by some fetters.


    Boom.


    It was a pity that it hit the border of the trash can, and the bottle quietly fell to the ground.


    "how so!


    Jasmine bit her lip regretfully and lowered her head unwillingly.


    Unexpectedly


    I whistled softly.


    At the same time, I turned my head and looked at Bletilla striata, wanting to confirm whether the person who let me beat my girlfriend was her, whom I secretly called "the metaphysician"


    But she was also a little surprised, and shook her head after meeting my gaze, indicating that she did not do it.


    Even though I thought this person was so powerful that it could cause problems with Jasmine''s body itself.


    No, it would be too scumbag if she broke her body just for victory, so let''s not. Anyway, I can make her mistakes and I am very satisfied, because this means that my advantage is greater.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but feel happy.


    Ha ha ha ha


    I sneered at Jasmine.


    "I didn''t interfere with you just now, right?"


    "I, I didn''t say you again."


    Jasmine, who pursed her lips unconsciously, showing a little girl''s mood is actually quite cute. She turned her head aggrievedly, and put her hands behind her back, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to me.


    Hahaha, she is really funny looking at such anxious.


    I smiled, then dropped the bottle casually at the trash can.


    With the good luck that Bletilla gave me, of course it happened to be thrown in.


    "Wow, whoa, I don¡¯t think that classmate Zhu and Jasmine are so good at throwing people, especially classmate Zhu, don¡¯t you consider going to the basketball team to develop?"


    Suddenly a figure came to my side.


    Of course, it is the sunflower that yells and shows off his innocent and innocent image.


    No, she should be such a frank and innocent child from the inside out. After all, I really can''t see that Sunflower is a scheming person. Um, she and Jasmine, who is stupid in a sense, indeed seem to be a very beautiful and purely loving couple.


    Of course, that was without me intervening.


    Thinking that Sunflower¡¯s important girlfriend has been ruined by me several times, I couldn¡¯t help but snickered.


    Then I responded with a smile at Sunflower.


    "Hey? No, no, I know my physical fitness. It''s not good to rely on skills. If you want to compete with those big guys, you need a stronger body."


    "As expected to be classmate Zhu, he is very humble. Besides, he is not only good at studying, but also handsome, he deserves to be an excellent man who has won Jasmine''s heart."


    "Hahaha is there any


    At this juncture where we have secretly broken up, Sunflower, who has no thoughts, praised me so much, which of course made me feel a little embarrassed.


    Glancing at Jasmine secretly, she turned her head a little melancholy as expected, but she had a more gloomy expression on her face than when she was with me.


    Hmph, what on earth is this woman thinking? It seems that she is not as happy as I imagined. Is it because she saw me that she couldn''t be frankly happy? Or is it dissatisfied?


    Hahahaha, how could it be possible.


    I immediately left behind the dumbest idea I had ever thought of. That''s Jasmine, who has always been conservative, and trying to figure out her with that kind of little book thinking will not yield results.


    But ah

 Chapter 420

    "Jasmine, this is your last post."


    Chapter 363 Attribution


    I reminded her with a smile.


    Now Jasmine only has a chance to defeat me by theory. If she hits this serve, and then I throw the next serve crookedly, resulting in a 3 to 3 result, and then because of the rules that I said to evenly count her wins, Jasmine wins. Of course, it is impossible to make the lucky me wrong.


    But Jasmine still stubbornly picked up the last bottle.


    She is cold


    call out.


    Throw the bottle in the trash can.


    No way.


    I immediately made a judgment.


    This shot was quite unlevel, and Jasmine seemed to be in a state of confusion, and her hand slipped the moment she let it go. As I expected, the bottle smashed crookedly on the trunk next to the trash bottle.


    "how come


    After realizing the reality that she had been defeated, Jasmine''s face was ashamed.


    She couldn''t stand upright with trembling legs, and she fell directly to the ground.


    "Hey? Jasmine? What''s wrong with you?


    Sunflower saw her disappointed and frustrated expression, and suddenly squatted beside her with some concern.


    "Sunflower I


    Whistling and calling the name of the beloved, Jasmine lowered her head bitterly.


    The cross necklace she had picked up and placed in her hand before fell out of her pocket with a sense of presence. Won? Won! !


    At this moment, I deeply noticed this.


    It should be happy at this time.


    But looking at this picture of Jasmine who looked like a loser, I was surprised to feel that I was a lot younger.


    Is this throbbing feeling that even the heartbeat speeds up is the so-called sense of conquest?


    Oh oh oh oh! ! ! !


    I cheered in my heart.


    Immediately, I walked in front of Jasmine with cheerful steps.


    "Hey, Jasmine, you really have a bit of trouble. It''s a pity that you are still too tender compared to me."


    "I''m annoying you, if you win, you will win, here you are."


    There was anger in her eyes for an instant. Maybe she was not very convinced, but immediately her ink pupil fell to the ground and moved away, as if she didn''t want or dared to look at me, just treating me like she wanted to hurry. The Plague God sent away. Sha Lala-


    The necklace she held tightly in her hand made a crisp sound.


    Ha ha


    I took the necklace unceremoniously, and looked at Jasmine as a winner. She lost to me again. Sure enough, I restrained her existence. Although her strength value is very high, but her intelligence is not as good as mine. When socializing, I am always on call and can play casually. An idiot who has lingering fears about me and can''t exert his strength.


    The necklace in my hand gave out a cold touch, which made me feel refreshed.


    Is this the so-called picking up good things? Although this thing does not seem to be very valuable, who knows the value of this mysterious appearance? What if the gems above are very valuable?


    When I stared at the necklace in a trance, Jasmine had staggered from the ground.


    Her eyes wandered a little, and after glancing at me quickly, she turned around without saying hello.


    "Sunflower, let''s go back."


    "Eh? Jasmine, are you leaving in a hurry? Now that you meet your boyfriend, it''s okay to chat for a while. "No. "


    I saw my ex-girlfriend shook his head weakly, obviously not wanting to communicate with me, so he sorted out some scattered hair on his forehead, and then planned to leave.


    "Wait!


    Ghosts sent me to the ground, I yelled to Jasmine.


    She turned half of her body and paused again, her beautiful side face facing me, and a look of confusion and anxiety emanating from her big shiny eyes.


    "do what?"


    Although she was very reluctant to talk to me, Jasmine, who was submissive, still spoke subconsciously.


    Looking at this ex-girlfriend who still has a well-behaved shadow, I feel that I am in a good mood. So I walked up to her and held out my hand to her-a


    Click.


    I unbuttoned the back of the necklace and put her on Jasmine''s neck.


    "Hey?"


    Putting on a pretty cross necklace, Jasmine let out a confused voice for a while, and at the same time she raised her head, her watery pupils and the slightly fragrant lips facing me with a dazed look.


    Sure enough, she should be very strange. What kind of medicine is sold in my gourd has already won her a big victory, but now she has worn the necklace that she has won so **** her neck.


    In response, I responded with a somewhat nasty smile.


    "Since this is the necklace I won, of course I can decide what to do with it. My decision is to give it to you, remember that this is a gift from my great kindness."


    "Huh, ah ah?


    Jasmine listened to me and blinked several times, and she was a little incoherent.


    "What, your funny reaction."


    Why are you


    Looking at Jasmine''s eagerness to speak, I held my arms with both hands, and secretly stretched out my fingers in the gap and pointed at sunflower and Bletilla striata.


    "They''re all watching. Depending on the situation, you didn''t explain our breakup with Sunflower? It''s really novel." I just don''t want her to worry about me, so I just need to deal with it coldly. "


    Jasmine puffed her cheeks unknowingly, her expression was a little angry, but she didn''t know how to explain, so she just turned her head away and muttered softly.


    That''s it

 Chapter 421

    Sure enough, no matter how the two of us who know the inside story can understand each other''s entanglement, it is really just our game in the eyes of others.


    The evidence is that Sunflower clasped both hands in front of her, her eyes glowing and she muttered in her mouth what is great, great development", while Bletilla striata was glaring at us with gnashing teeth, putting her tarot cards like a curse. The ground was crumpled. Ahem. In short, the matter between me and Jasmine is really complicated. In the eyes of the two of them, we should not have broken up. After all, we still talk like this, and we get closer.


    That''s right, at this moment, I was in close contact with Jasmine again.


    In a way that was a little further away than before, I put on this necklace for her.


    Jasmine was very close to me, and the girly scent came out naturally, making me want to sniff harder, but considering that if she found out, I would be irritated and perverted, so I had to give it up.


    But ah, we are really close.


    About the distance of one foot, I lowered my head to look at her, and Jasmine looked down at the ground, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say, so I could only touch the back of my head with my hand.


    "Ahem, I''ll give you this thing. Don''t you have bad luck? Just look forward to using it to change it, but I still want to emphasize, we have to believe in science~


    Chapter 364 Can''t Take Off


    "I don''t want your mercy."


    Jasmine, who hung her head and covered the small half of her face with her hair, looked a little fragile.


    When she heard what I said, her shoulders even shook, and then she moved her lips slightly and opened her mouth to me.


    Her voice is not loud, but she appears very calm, with her own strong will.


    I can understand her feelings all the time.


    After all, being bullied and intimidated by me for such a while, leaving behind a lot of memories that are considered depraved, and that must be different from Jasmine''s ideal self.


    I, the culprit who changed her and ruined her, even thought of myself as a benefactor, no wonder she would be angry. It was as if she had plucked up the courage to break the barrier that I made for her and represented the past, Jasmine suddenly raised her head. Under my surprised gaze, Jasmine''s back waist was straight and her hands crossed under her chest, unconsciously holding up her plump femininity.


    Her words seemed a little cold after shaking, like the day she broke up with me.


    "I don''t need your charity, I just don''t want to see you now."


    "Is that so?"


    Yes it is. "


    For some reason, her voice was trembling.


    After all, it has been a long time since she squeezed out her strength to hit me back so hard.


    What she relied on was that she had sacrificed a lot to help me deal with Bletilla striata, and then got the conditions I promised. Indeed, in order to meet her conditions, of course I should let her break up and leave.


    "Well, I won''t bother you again."


    After answering her in this way, I felt a burst of irritation for no reason.


    This is not like disgusting women when I was cursed by Bletilla striata to hate girls, but closer to disgusting oneself. "Well, then, give this thing back to you, after all, I don''t want to get involved with you. But I I must tell you that although I do not intend to use the law to punish you, but the wicked have their own rewards, moral sanctions, you will receive Jasmine''s eyes with chills, she said in disgust, and put her hands at the same time. When I got to the back of my neck, I seemed to be planning to unbuckle and return the necklace to me.


    However, her movements did not go so smoothly, instead she made a confused voice.


    Rustling.


    The necklace shone with a faint light, and it made a slightly harsh sound like a chain.


    And Jasmine''s faint ink pupils lightly flowed, and the dreamy face appeared indescribable confusion.


    "Eh? Why?"


    She muttered to herself, and she increased her strength a little.


    Click, click.


    But the necklace was still worn on her neck.


    Seeing this clumsy look, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Is Jasmine''s reaction too big, can''t she even take off a necklace? Unexpectedly, she was so natural when she was always cold in school.


    "Hey, do you want me to help you?


    "No!"


    When I wanted to reach out to help her, Jasmine flatly refused, and then she turned her face to Sunflower and asked her for help. "Sunflower, help me take off this necklace."


    "Oh oh."


    Sunflower immediately agreed, and saw her leaning over with a smile, and stretched out her hand solemnly behind Jasmine''s neck.


    "Jasmine, you are really clumsy, you can even take off a necklace"


    Sunflower''s relaxed tone suddenly stopped, and she turned into a confused voice.


    "How do you take this off? How about putting it on in the first place?"


    Noting that her blue eyes were shining at me for help, I started gesticulating in the air without thinking. "That''s it. There should be a live button on the neck. Although it is relatively small, it can still be seen. Just open the button and you can take it off."


    "No, there are no buttons, the whole necklace is one piece.


    Sunflower shook her head and said in a confident tone.


    A cloud of suspicion formed in my mind.


    How could this be possible? I personally put it on Jasmine.


    "Let me see."


    I walked forward with a look of disbelief, and Jasmine turned her neck to me reluctantly.


    On her slender and graceful neck like a swan neck, there is a silver necklace. The two are a perfect match. Because Jasmine''s black hair is lifted, her soft and long back neck like a ballerina is seen by me. Clearly, under the decoration of the necklace, it is closer to the category of art.


    Huh, it''s so beautiful? Wait! !


    My eyes widened.


    That necklace, indeed, did not have a clasp, it was as if it were connected as a whole at the beginning.


    "How is it possible, I obviously


    I squeezed the necklace unbelievably. I looked and looked at it, but couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    And Jasmine seemed to really not want me to be beside her, and hurriedly pushed me away.


    Her face was stained with a rose-red blush, her clenched teeth were slightly exposed, and she looked at me with distrust.

 Chapter 422

    "You, what did you do to me?"


    "Uh, I don''t know."


    "Then why can''t this thing be taken off!"


    Jasmine''s mood seemed to be a little unstable. She couldn''t pretend to be cold anymore, her face flushed red, and she stared at me as if she was about to cry, and she subconsciously took her hand to her waist to let her I doubt that she just wanted to take a knife and chop me, but she didn''t let it go.


    But being so pressed by my ex-girlfriend, I feel helpless.


    "Uh, I don''t know what to say."


    Because there is no way to explain this supernatural phenomenon, I can only shrink my neck with confession.


    Jasmine''s face changed drastically, and she immediately tried to remove the necklace directly from her head, but immediately failed because the necklace was not that long.


    Bletilla, who noticed that something was wrong, also walked up.


    "what happened?"


    "The necklace, I can''t take it off."


    Jasmine looked helplessly at Bletilla striata, her voice a little soft.


    And Bletilla''s complexion changed drastically.


    "What? Can''t take it down?!"


    Seeing her astonished attitude, I was also rarely moved. After all, he is still the president of the student council, and he is still very concerned about student affairs.


    But her next words surprised me:


    "Damn it, don''t you have a reason to go to school with accessories? This is not a good start."


    "At this time, do you still want to maintain your broken school rules? Wouldn''t you think of a way to take this thing down first!


    I was really speechless for Bletilla striata''s brain circuit, so I could only press her head with my hand to urge it.


    Bletilla, whose head was pressed by me, naturally yelled uncomfortably.


    "You let me go, don''t I be like a child? Be careful, I curse you to death!" When I made senseless pulls with Bletilla, I felt a jab in the back.


    Chapter 363 Bletilla''s sense of smell


    Ok?


    Looking back, I was looking at my sunflower with watery eyes.


    "That bamboo student."


    "Huh~~?"


    Because she was very cute and indecisive, one hand was still shaking her braid to relieve tension, and the protruding chest wrapped in short sleeves was also very glamorous, even from top to bottom from the neckline. Seeing something that I shouldn''t look at, I couldn''t help taking a breath, making a strange noise.


    Sunflower is not conscious of her own image, she just looks at me with an uneasy expression on her face:


    "That Li seems very upset, because the necklace can''t be taken off anymore.


    "Ah, yes!"


    I clapped my hands, and then looked at Jasmine, whose cheeks had been puffed out because of being left by me.


    Although it is an ex-girlfriend, I should find this reason to escape, but at any rate this is the necklace I put on her, so I will be responsible if I can''t take it off.


    So I went to Jasmine.


    How to do it


    I scratched my head, and then said to her in a gentle tone:


    "Uh... Li, this thing seems to be unable to be removed for the time being."


    "I know!"


    She stomped her feet with anger, slightly raised her head and stared at me angrily:


    "So what did you do to me?"


    "This is not what I did to you, don''t you slander others innocence out of thin air."


    "Then, why can''t this thing be taken down?"


    "I do not know either


    "What do you say!"


    As we quarreled, Jasmine had put her hand on my shoulder and approached me with a force that was about to crush my bones.


    "Aren''t you unwilling to give up?"


    She leaned close to my ear and whispered at me with words that only the two of us could hear.


    Being so distrusted, I still feel a bit subtly dissatisfied.


    "That''s not the case, did you forget that you wanted this necklace."


    "Uh...this, this is because the fortunetelling figured that I was very unlucky today, and I met you to prove this? So I need to transfer?"


    An awkward expression appeared on Jasmine''s face for an instant, but she immediately recovered her composure, and then stepped back to keep her distance from me.


    She just folded her hands on her chest, twisting her hair in trouble.


    "This...what should I do."


    Hearing her slumped body muttering to herself, I also felt that this kind of Jasmine was a bit pitiful.


    Although she didn''t receive any actual harm, she naturally exuded a pitiful temperament that melted my heart like a big killer.


    Sighing, I made suggestions to her:


    "Why don''t you try to cut it off with scissors? The texture of this thing seems to be silver. Although it has a high density, it should be cut off immediately if it is cut by a powerful vise?


    But... this is not my thing after all. If the owner knows that her necklace has been cut, he hears my suggestion. Jasmine''s misty ink pupils flicker slightly, she tilted her head uncomfortably, and whispered worry. Things.


    I shook my finger in a nonsense manner.


    "No problem, because it was a gift from the crow, and when we asked for a visa, didn''t it indicate that we would pick up something today? Don''t forget, the master said at the time that you can rely on the transfer ."


    "Uh, that''s what I said, but I always feel

 Chapter 423

    Being persuaded by my words, Jasmine''s expression eased a lot.


    And her hidden natural character also played a role at this moment, making it easy for her to obey me and be fooled by me. In short, she was no longer angry at all, but suspiciously pulled Sunflower''s hand.


    "Anyway, I''m going back. Take this necklace first. If you go back and cut it immediately, it won''t be good for the owner to come to the door later."


    "Oh, good."


    Seeing that Jasmine was going to leave, I had no reason to stay.


    Is she an ex-girlfriend?


    "Then never see you again."


    She returned to the indifferent plain white state no more expression appeared on her face, she just said this to me coldly, and then turned around and left with Sunflower''s hand.


    I can feel that Jasmine''s mood has stabilized a lot. Although Sunflower was a little confused, she obediently left with Jasmine, smiling and waving at me reluctantly before leaving.


    They should have taken a taxi home from the nearby road.


    Ah, by the way, tomorrow will be the first meeting between Jasmine and I at school in a state of breaking up, right?


    Really, it was Monday, and there are physical education classes. Although Jasmine was reluctant before, she would say hello to me to act as a couple. I am afraid that tomorrow''s physical education class will be embarrassingly impossible. Turn a blind eye. Forget it, the past is over, I have no intention of changing all this.


    Looking at Jasmine''s black hair swaying behind her waist and the sound of her going away, I subconsciously let out a breath. "Hey, your atmosphere is a bit different."


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly Baiji said something that I couldn''t figure out.


    So I tilted my head sharply without knowing it.


    "What do you mean?


    "That is to say, your feelings give me weird, it''s not like the previous style of flashing in front of the school." She should be referring to my will to fight Bletilla when I was fighting against Bletilla striata. And forcibly kissing Jasmine at the school gate.


    What happened at that time, if you think about it, it was indeed a bad behavior that would cause public outrage to fire flash bombs indiscriminately. "What does that mean, be more specific."


    When I asked, the dull hair on Bletilla''s head began to hover like a radar station. Maybe this is the characteristic of her entering the analysis mode.


    There was a slightly more mature serious expression on her baby''s face.


    "You two, there is no show today.


    After thinking for a while, she said this to me categorically.


    Hey?


    Under my slightly surprised gaze, Baiji continued to talk:


    "In my opinion, you are a shameless *devil king, and classmate Jasmine''s words, I am not targeting her, but honestly speaking, she is just a doll that is dragged by you."


    "Hey? You are really welcome, Jasmine is obviously a strong and independent person."


    "But she is very weak, right? She has never shown her strength in front of you, either before or now. At most, she is strong outside and doing it in the middle."


    When Bletilla said this in a precise tone, I subconsciously fell into deep thought.


    Really, did this person actually see it? Although Jasmine and I broke up in secret, she is still alive in the shadows.


    And her gossip inquiry is not over yet.


    "So, what kind of ecstasy did you give her so that she can become your girlfriend with all her heart? Baiji bumped me with her shoulder very rudely and asked this question.


    Chapter 366 Monday


    "Ecstasy soup, you are really too much."


    Being half-sarcastically and half-questioning by her, I gave a wry smile.


    Bletilla striata embraced her chest with her hands, and her legs were separated imposingly, just nodding her head.


    "Because you know what you are like, don''t I think that someone like Jasmine would play love games with you so cooperatively, unless she has some unknown hobbies?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, you don''t know us."


    I curled my lips and adopted a straight-ball strategy for her tentative words.


    Although Baiji didn''t wear a witch hat, the lavender eyes she glanced at me were full of magical radiance.


    After a long silence, she turned her head away.


    "Huh, it doesn''t matter, I''m not interested in your mess, either."


    After walking a few steps down the steps, she turned her head again and told me:


    "In short, our relationship is just cooperation. I give you the privilege of the student union. You can''t cause me trouble." "I see."


    After that, we called a taxi to take Bletilla home first, and then I went home.


    I kept the red string in my pocket. When I got home, I remembered that I went to the temple and asked for such an item.


    But obviously, this thing is useless to me, after all, I don''t have a girlfriend.


    Instead of thinking about the woman Jasmine, I might as well think about the final exam. No, it''s after that. After all, it¡¯s the summer vacation after the exam. How should I spend this kind of vacation? According to the experience of junior high school, I can spend leisurely in an air-conditioned room, or go to the private box of a black Internet cafe, or even spend it leisurely in an unpopular cafe on the corner.


    In short, it is necessary to protrude a leisurely! Although an organ in my body doesn''t need to function for the time being because of Jasmine''s breakup, I can still find pleasure in other things.


    According to the usual practice, almost the exam will be arranged after 10 days, and I only need to hold back another 10 days to start having a happy summer vacation.


    Because I was a bit lonely recently, and then I still remembered the memories in the village. I decided to go back to the village where I grew up early this year. Anyway, there are friends who can have fun there. Let¡¯s go to Xiaohe and Tianye, which carry childhood memories. It seems to be a good choice for fun.


    and


    Shion''s beautiful and melancholic face appeared in my mind before she left.


    She has been with me for more than a month and hasn''t seen each other again. She is indeed someone who came and went without a trace. I don''t know how she is now. If I go home during the summer vacation, I should be able to see Shion for visiting relatives.


    Well, I haven''t apologized to her. After all, she made a girlfriend without saying a word. Maybe she was angry because her former minor was taken away, but she said she liked me, in the end What''s going on! ! ! Forget it.


    I took a sigh of relief, intending to leave this kind of thing behind.


    "What the **** is going to do with this thing?"


    Staring at the pair of red ropes I put on the table in the living room, I fell into depression.


    Sure enough, Baiji still regarded me as a triumphant. I was eating and drinking here. I even paid for the car ride, and finally gave me such a pair of things that I didn''t need.


    However, even though I was magically dismissed today, and I even saw Jasmine''s helpless expression suppressed by me, I still feel a little happy.

 Chapter 424

    The next day.


    "I dreamed of you last night."


    Ah ah ah ah ah what is this! ! !


    Waking up from my hazy sleep, I was dumbfounded with my phone in one hand.


    Obviously, I''m still very sleepy, but I always feel refreshed when I see this message from Jasmine.


    What''s the matter, is her mobile phone actually stolen, and now someone else is holding Jasmine''s mobile phone and texting me, in fact, the real purpose is to engage in telecommunications fraud?


    In short, Jasmine said that she didn''t want to talk to me anymore, and she didn''t want to get involved with me anymore. Why did she text me, and the content was still so ambiguous? ? ?


    Looking at the sending time, it turned out to be 5 minutes ago.


    what''s going on?


    I stared at the phone screen in surprise, and checked that the number was from Jasmine in order not to make a mistake. Well, it is indeed my ex-girlfriend.


    So what does it mean that she suddenly sent me this text message? ? ?


    With the mentality of giving it a try, I replied. Are you looking for something to do with me? "


    Toot


    The phone vibrated immediately.


    -"Ah ah ah ah, don''t worry about it, just treat it as nothing happened!!!"


    The other party said so in a rather intense tone.


    But this attitude only makes me more confused. Obviously you sent it to me on the initiative. Why did you treat me as if nothing happened? Doesn''t this make me care more?


    Forget it, someone sent it on her phone as expected.


    With this explanation, I also got up.


    After arriving at school, I naturally started a normal study life.


    By the way, because Bletilla striata was defeated in my death and then signed a peace agreement with me to lose power and humiliate the country, the student union''s brutal oppression of the students was also stopped. The current we have been through is normal and before. The same life.


    When I arrived in the classroom, I put my schoolbag on the desk casually.


    "Yeah, Zeyu, good morning."


    With a handsome face, Ning Shenyi, who had to be shaved because of being threatened and cursed by Bletilla striata, immediately came over and greeted me.


    "Hello, Hello.


    "Whhhhh, you deserve to be the best student in the class, even the aura of walking is not the same."


    He was talking about the previous 23 school entrance exams. In that exam, I finally achieved good results through temporary holding back. My depressed state was wiped out. Of course, I was back to school in the minds of my classmates. Throne.


    My mood is quite calm at the moment, so I smiled frankly at Ning Shenyi.


    "I just did a little work."


    "Then you will be the first on the list of killings in July."


    "Hahahahahaha!!!!"


    We burst into laughter at the same time.


    "Yeah, what are you doing, barking laughing."


    Then Zhijiu also joined us.


    Because I returned to the classroom I was familiar with, I felt that the daily routine had not changed in a certain sense, and my mood became a little better.


    After a few classes in the morning, get out of class ends.


    "Chihisa, go to the toilet?"


    "Ayu, you really like group actions, can''t you be alone in the toilet?"


    "No, it''s just that walking is boring."


    "That''s just the distance of a corridor."


    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to go to the toilet."


    "I don''t have bladder inflammation like you."


    Chapter 367 A coincidence?


    "Talking!"


    Because my friend seems to be lying on the seat, I can only go to the bathroom alone.


    As I passed the corridor, I was slightly surprised and stopped.


    A black figure flashed past the end of the corridor just now.


    Although I can''t see it clearly, I always think that person is my ex-girlfriend Jasmine.


    Impossible, she and I are not on the same floor.


    Stroking my chin with my hand, I just thought about it, and immediately ruled out the idea that the person I just saw was Jasmine. She has no reason to come to me, especially because she hates me so deeply. It is estimated that staying in this school has exhausted her mind. After all, any infirmary, corridor corners, warehouses will make her think of herself. What a shame. Ah, ah, ah, but after thinking about it carefully, I¡¯m really at a loss, so I can¡¯t do anything with her anymore! !


    Hey.


    I sighed, washed my hands after peeing, and walked out of the toilet.


    "what."


    However, the people facing me surprised me a little bit.


    Jasmine.


    The beautiful girl in front of me is cleverly dressed in our school uniform. The upper body is a tight-fitting white shirt. The chest is pushed up high. You can also vaguely see through the light clothing that she is full of girly underwear, which is wrapped around her waist , Covering the thighs is a zippered dark blue plaid skirt.


    Under the skirt are her slender legs. Today, she is wearing thin black socks, which makes her elastic thighs more obvious. Down the calf are thin ankles and brown student leather shoes. Inner''s feet are facing toes uncomfortably.


    Under the hair curtain, her ink pupil was turning around at a loss.


    Hey? ?


    This person is Jasmine.

 Chapter 425

    "why?"


    My throat felt like a dry cough for a moment, like a flame was burning in it, so I subconsciously asked the question.


    Jasmine should also know that her bright face was full of panic.


    She lowered her head desperately and waved at me.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to come to see you!!"


    Because I couldn''t figure out her thoughts at all, I turned my head awkwardly and looked at the classmates passing by in the corridor. After all, there are still a small number of people who fall in love in high school. The relationship between boys and girls can be regarded as gossip. My love with top students like Jasmine is also very concerned, right? Anyway, I was very proud at the beginning, but now it¡¯s different after we break up. If someone casts envious eyes on me, I will feel that they are looking at something that does not exist.


    When my gaze turned to Jasmine''s chest unconsciously, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Jasmine, who has always been rigorous, seemed to have made a major mistake. There were two buttons on his chest that were not buttoned, causing the neckline below the neck to be opened. The snow-white skin was quite dazzling, and even the chain bones were faintly visible.


    Goo


    Her figure is really well developed, and she always feels that this shirt is no longer suitable for her, wearing only a sense of tightness and indescribable color.


    Fortunately, she seemed to be giving out new school uniforms in her second year of high school, so she just had to endure it for a few more days.


    Besides that, I finally noticed the necklace that I should have seen long ago.


    Shiny silver chains extend down from both sides of her neck, and a cross with small gems is worn on her chest and hidden under the collar.


    "Isn''t it solved yet?"


    "Hey? This? Not yet. If the owner finds it later, it will be very troublesome."


    I quickly responded to my question, and Jasmine''s face became even more red.


    Ah, she is so cute.


    From my perspective, she can see her pink cheeks and her slightly twisted body locked up. My ex-girlfriend is approaching me for unknown reasons. Is it because I''m still in love?


    No, no, this is too magical. She and I have no love in the first place, right?


    As I thought about it, Jasmine''s slender and slender body also twisted slightly, and the ink pupils under the black hair curtain seemed to be misted, and her moist eyes kept staring at me, which made me a little troubled.


    No, not even Jasmine. Her expression was quite confused, but she seemed to be happy again, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her appearance was very beautiful.


    "Then what else do you have?"


    "Ah, no, no!


    "But you came to me on purpose?"


    "That''s it, no, who would deliberately look for you as a scumbag!"


    Being pressed so hard by me, Jasmine''s self-esteem seemed to be greatly challenged. In short, her eyes contracted into thin lines with excitement, meowing at me like a cat.


    Then she flicked her black hair refreshingly, and ran back hurriedly.


    "What the **** are you doing, tempting me? I will drag you into the infirmary next time."


    Looking at the back of the ex-girlfriend who had fled, as if to warn her, I touched my chin and muttered softly.


    In short, I still don''t know why Jasmine came to me in the end. She obviously hated me so much that she didn''t want to get involved with me.


    And the only thing I was happy about at that time was her so-called moral criticism of me, which means that she should have no intention of calling the police, so my advantage is still considered to be a big one.


    Ah, ah, don¡¯t think about it anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter at all, it¡¯s all over! ! !


    But there is a saying that which pot should not be opened and which pot should be mentioned-


    "Ayu, didn''t you eat with Jasmine today?


    Sitting in a small restaurant off campus, Lu Zhijiu and I sat face to face for dinner.


    His home is not far away, but his parents are very busy with work during the nap, so he either solves it at school or near his home.


    Today, he suddenly said such a sentence, which caused me to almost squirt out the fried rice in my mouth.


    "Cough cough cough cough!!!"


    Hey? Why are you choking? "


    "Ahem! It''s not because of cough!"


    I wiped my mouth awkwardly, then frowned somewhat uncomfortably.


    "Don''t gossip like that, men have to be a little man."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not a gossip, I just ask about it? After all, you said that you often have lunch with classmate Jasmine."


    Uh, sorry. Because she has something


    "Oh, that''s it~


    After I lowered my head with a guilty conscience, Zhijiu was finally dismissed by my reasons. He nodded without a thought, and then continued to chew slowly.


    Finally solved it.


    I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but also secretly felt anxious because I couldn''t say it. It turns out that breaking up is such a troublesome thing. On the one hand, I feel extremely embarrassed and ashamed to speak out. On the other hand, I have a premonition that if this matter spreads, I will be cross-examined and feel troubled. The result is that Jasmine and I will be happy. Unannounced concealing this matter.


    Chapter 368 Physical Education...


    "Hahaha, that''s true, I''m really easy to think too much. I thought you and classmate Jasmine had a relationship crisis, hahahaha."


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about."


    Being poked at the point by his unintentional words, I felt that my body was about to shake, and I hurriedly went over it. "Yeah, I think about it carefully. You can be considered a good person. You seem to have a good reputation. Classmate Jasmine is even better, with such a great face and big breasts."


    "Hey, is there anyone who talks about his girlfriend in person like this?"


    When I was a little speechless, Zhijiu smiled wickedly and sat next to me and put his arm on my shoulder.


    "Oh, Ayu, what''s the matter with us, and it''s not normal for boys to discuss girls?


    "Uh, that''s not wrong."


    "So, where are you and classmate Jasmine? You are all the kind of relationship that flashed flash bombs in the school, so you must be close? You have been on home base before?"


    Being approached by him constantly inquiring words, I suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    Is it a straight ball question and answer?


    You are too close to me, gaygayn

 Chapter 426

    "If you say gay, your abnormal behavior of **** going out of the sky before is more worthy of my attention~


    "Ah, ah, don''t mention that, that is all over!!!"


    "Ohhhhh, your reaction seems to be very serious and honest. Sure enough, what happened between you and Jasmine before, so it feels weird this week. Maybe you almost became **** and sucked up by Jasmine, and finally you realized it. Is it better to be a girl? Puff, you, what do you mean!!!"


    My face flushed red, and I felt that I was driven to the brink of collapse by his infinitely close guesses to the facts. After all, I, who was cursed before, really fell in love with men. If you think about it carefully, it is really an unbearable memory. "Oh? Your face is really red. Let''s talk about it. Give us virgins some tips. What does it feel like to be sucked up?" ! ! ! "


    Although the conversation with Chihisa at noon didn''t have any special meaning, the words that the guy joked about me when he was bored with gossip, but occasionally kept echoing in my mind-


    What does it feel like to be sucked dry?


    How do I know that Jasmine is not the kind of person who can take the initiative to **** me. I''m afraid I can only experience the feeling of being sucked up when the legendary queen attacks me, but I don''t know if it is a good or a bad feeling. It''s really tangled.


    Embracing the indifferent regret that I can''t be squeezed dry, I entered the afternoon physical education class time. Our school attaches great importance to the cultivation of students'' physical fitness, which is why there are special sports uniforms for physical education classes. Not only is our school well prepared in terms of equipment, but the physical education programs are also colorful.


    "Hey, I don¡¯t know what troublesome projects we will encounter today.


    I changed into standard sports short-sleeved shorts suitable for summer activities, and I muttered while touching my sweaty forehead.


    After all, I had the shadowy memories of playing basketball in physical education class and then being targeted and beaten into the infirmary. Although the first culprit was Bletilla striata, it was enough to make me afraid of physical education class.


    However, if there is a loss, there is a gain, and physical education is also good.


    Thinking like this, I glanced at the next class.


    Next door is a liberal arts class where girls gather. Of course, there are many girls with large skins. Everyone wears tight-fitting short sleeves. The lower body is short shorts like panties, so they have white skin. Beautiful legs tempted me like an irresistible trap.


    Well, this is the biggest benefit of physical education.


    In order to warm up, the teacher will also teach us to carry out stretching training for two people, so the girls will back to back each other to stretch each other, one of them will lie on the other''s back and stretch the body hard, this will allow some development The convex and concave body curves of good girls are more obvious, which can be called the welfare of boys.


    Although boys should also do this according to the regulations, a lot of people don''t want to give up this kind of welfare round. Just like me, now I am looking for a quiet corner to watch the girls secretly.


    Well, this **** is very cocked.


    But the breast next to it is also very good.


    Hey, this face seems to be cuter than Jasmine.


    After I took a look, I stopped my sight.


    As expected, Jasmine was there.


    Like every physical education class, she was wearing ordinary white short-sleeved and red shorts, but the towering wrapped in the cloth was really eye-catching, and she showed amazing flexibility in her movements. The round and plump shape is perfect.


    Goo


    She tied her long black hair into a clever ponytail, her shoulders covered in gym suits were soft, and her waist was slender; her small buttocks covered by red gymnastics shorts were also pretty, and she had two slender, white jade legs under her trousers. It glowed with an incredible luster as if it was waxed.


    Because she was talking and laughing with Sunflower, she always felt that the current Jasmine was just like a mature fairy, not only charming and charming, but also giving full play to the young girl''s youthfulness.


    Hey, they''re all ex-girlfriends, and look at them.


    Just when I was about to remove my eyes for this reason, Jasmine took the initiative to look at me.


    Hey? Is it an illusion?


    She always felt like her black jewel-like ink pupil blinked, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. That look was simply winking.


    Impossible, impossible, that''s Jasmine who hates me deeply.


    Thinking about this, I nodded as if explaining myself.


    Well, it must be so.


    When I continued to look towards Jasmine, she turned her head and continued to talk and laugh with Sunflower, and she saw her ponytail flying like a ribbon in the air.


    Really decisive.


    I secretly expressed my thoughts to Jasmine.


    It didn''t take long for the physical education teacher to start publishing today''s sports.


    "Students, today''s project is volleyball. In order to increase the fun, this time the competition is the combined ability of men and women in the two classes."


    "Hey, what does that mean?


    Sure enough, someone asked if they didn''t understand, and raised his hand generously.


    The teacher smiled with his arms folded.


    "Wait, you just have to combine freely, find acquaintances in the two classes, try to make the same **** into a group, of course, because the gender ratio of the class is not balanced, the remaining same-sex teams can also be formed.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone was so surprised.


    In the crowd, I just sighed symbolically and fell into a dazed state. Anyway, this is just a game of various meaningless forms. The purpose is to exercise.


    Chapter 369 Our Opponent


    The basketball court has also begun to be set up as a temporary volleyball court, with a net in the middle of a big court, allowing students to line up in an orderly manner. Although the number of people in the two classes seems to be quite large, because there are enough venues, one class should be able to combine work and rest for everyone.


    "Hey, so troublesome, men and women team up or something


    Although everyone is in the same class, there are very few strangers. Therefore, it is not easy for men and women to form a team. Unless they are at the same table, it is easy to be booed.


    Originally, my plan was to find Zhijiu or Ning Shenyi together, but one by one


    "Hello, Ayu, we have teamed up~


    "What!


    Looking at the two people who hooked their shoulders and put their backs to me showing a good relationship, I was dumbfounded for a while.


    I miscalculated, I didn''t expect myself to be left behind.


    How to do how to do


    When I turned my head back and forth anxiously, I noticed a girl wearing glasses who was also at a loss, standing in place with her legs clamped and looking back and forth.


    She seemed to want to integrate into certain groups of girls and pull a team together, but whenever she wanted to muster the courage to talk to those people, she just said, "That one cowered and retreated."


    How should I put it, there are always people who seem very lonely who cannot fit into the group.


    That person I remember is the hyacinth classmate in my class who lives up to her name. She is as colorless and tasteless as the wind, so she has no sense of existence. The impression that she gives me is just a good girl who studies very hard. As for The grades are naturally not as good as mine.


    Thinking about this, I took the lead to go over and talk.

 Chapter 427

    "Hello, Hyacinth


    "Hey?"


    She actually shook her whole body, and screamed loudly, which made me startled. However, she seemed to have noticed her mistake, and after seeing me, she waved her hand and apologized in a panic. "Ah, it''s the student bamboo, sorry I didn''t see it, so I was shocked


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s me who shouldn''t scare you suddenly.


    In the face of this shocked and timid girl, I could only use all my best to pretend to be gentle, and smile at her first.


    Because I showed the utmost friendliness to her, Hyacinth seemed to relax, and her tight face eased, and then she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Well, Mr. Zhu, what can I do with you?"


    "Oh, isn''t there such a project in physical education? I happen to have no teammates either. The teacher advocates mixed doubles for men and women. Let''s form a team."


    I was smiling so hypocritically, and at the same time I swept my eyes quickly towards her body.


    Well, the slightly slender body can barely stretch the gym suit, but the buttocks seem to be a bit big, and the shorts are slightly sinking into the buttocks. Probably because they were sitting on the next step, the legs exposed from the trousers are crystal clear and white. Quite attractive. Although the chest is very flat and the neckline of the dress is high, she is such a weak temperament after all. Wearing a pair of big-frame glasses, her long hair is tied into two braids hanging on both sides of her chest. Below the calf, wearing white knee-length socks that protect the skin and highlight the lines of the legs by the way, looks quite pleasing.


    As soon as I saw that my partner''s overall appearance was pretty good, my mood immediately improved.


    Oops, my vision is really nasty. Whether it''s a girlfriend or a teammate, I like beautiful ones, and I can quickly peek at women''s body ratings, including face, chest, legs, hips, waist, and feet. I even have to call myself "Qiaoben", "Qiaofeng", "Qiao Booth".


    Hey, why is her leg clamped? Why does the hyacinth fall back?


    When I felt bad and raised my head, I met her troubled eyes.


    She clenched her fists to protect her chest, and gave a troubled awkward smile when she saw me staring at her silently.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh, it''s been too long! !


    Am I tm Teddy? Would actually commit such a low-level mistake!


    Scolding myself fiercely in my heart, I still smiled politely.


    "Hahaha, care about it, I just saw a bug on the ground."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, ah ah bugs!!!


    The expression of relief only lasted for a while, and Hyacinth''s face changed immediately, as if stepping on a hot pan, hurriedly screamed and stomped on the spot.


    Ah, oops, is she afraid of bugs?


    "It''s okay, it has already flown away!"


    ¡­Oh, I see. "


    What a lie, she actually believed that, and then slapped her **** with her hands.


    Then her weak face lifted up again and smiled reluctantly at me.


    "Take-san, I am very happy to be able to team up with you in doubles, but I am not good at being bad, I hope I can bear with you." "It''s okay, I''m not very good at it~"


    Although the mouth is to comfort her, I have already thought about it in my heart. What I think is nothing more than why her **** are flat but her buttocks are so big. I don¡¯t know how she behaves in certain aspects. If someone knows, she will be slapped La.


    After negotiating with her, we stood aside, planning to find a chance to come forward and participate in 2v2 with Jasmine''s class. However, it seems that because it is the afternoon, the sun is a bit venomous, most people find the shade of the tree to hide, and their faces are hanging. With a troublesome expression.


    This is also normal, after all, the first person to go up has to accept the scorching sun on the volleyball court.


    But I don''t think so.


    "Student Hyacinth, let us go first, after all, we can rest after finishing the process first."


    "Ah, that''s what I said."


    With her feet close together restlessly, the hyacinth gave me a weak smile.


    Then she seemed to struggle for a long time before she made up her mind and stretched out her hand to me:


    "In short, let us cooperate


    Ok


    Unexpectedly, she was so enthusiastic, so I hurriedly held her hand politely.


    Oh, it''s a girl, I can''t imagine that the hands are so soft, with that unique temperature.


    With such emotion in my heart, she and I took the lead to walk to the volleyball court.


    "Hey, let me see my opponents, anyway, I only need to play a dozen or so **** to get off the court and rest."


    I muttered so, and then looked at the opposite side of the net.


    ! ?


    Then my face became a little stiff.


    The person standing opposite me was Jasmine with the same stiff expression.


    Why is she! ! !


    So is she not good at picking venues? Judging from her stunned reaction, she should have never expected that her opponent would be me.


    Chapter 370 Ball Fight


    I saw my ex-girlfriend was spreading her straight and tight legs, her arms straightened out and doing warm-up exercises, so her strong chest naturally bulged out with a sense of existence, but because she saw me, she was straightforward. Frozen in place, just maintaining an awkward warm-up exercise.


    There was also a boy next to her, but he seemed to be a slightly shy man with glasses, and he wandered the whole time without looking at Jasmine.


    Humph, a virgin.


    I defined the virgin in my heart in an instant.


    Needless to say, that kind of wandering eyes and the act of sweeping women¡¯s **** and thighs from time to time are definitely done by inexperienced virgins!


    I was so sure, then I glanced at my partner''s Hyacinth''s ass.


    Well, it is really upset.


    "Hey hey


    But why is she reacting so fast? As long as I throw my gaze over, it is obviously not aimed at her, but Hyacinth will obviously shrink in fear. Does she have a satyr perceiving radar? Wait a minute, why do I call myself a pervert? This is just an appreciation for the love of art. Boys all over the world do this!


    "Sorry, please don''t get me wrong, Hyacinth, I didn''t mean to look at you, it''s just your leg passing by a flying insect."


    "Huh? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The ends of her hair were so scared that she screamed again and stomped her feet in place. Oops, if this goes on, there is no end at all. Looking at the physical education teacher not far away, he is already pale. "Start! One game, one win, and the 21-goal advance team wins. This is for class honor, come on!"

 Chapter 428

    As if impatient with our pull, he yelled loudly and threw a volleyball towards us at the same time. Fortunately, my eyesight is fast, otherwise I will probably fly out of the court.


    call


    So volleyball has no rules for mixed men and women. This is just for physical exercise.


    I sighed and secretly complained to the teacher''s random rules.


    But immediately, I noticed a subtle atmosphere.


    Jasmine, who was standing across from the net, was looking at me again.


    And just like a cat, her eyes were a little straight, and the strong emotion that shot at me made me cringe a little.


    To be honest, that is making me puzzled. She obviously broke up, she should still hate me, but wouldn''t it look ambiguous if she kept staring at me? Oh, by the way, you should be trying to beat me fiercely, shamelessly?


    Coming to this conclusion, I nodded convincingly, and then I was ready to fight. I threw the ball high into the sky for volleyball. It''s very simple, just hit this light ball over the net.


    ßÝÒ»


    Snapped! ! !


    In a set of smooth and flowing movements, I slammed the ball vigorously with the strength of my wrist.


    And volleyball flew over the net at high speed like a fashion.


    Oops, it''s a bit handsome, it would be better if there were any flame effects!


    When I was thinking about getting into trouble, Jasmine, who had been leaning down like a beast and lowering her center of gravity, started to move. She ran a step forward sensitively, taking off by inertia-


    boom! ! ! !


    Her palms were in full contact with the ball, making a loud sound, and at the same time the volleyball flew towards the ground on my side at an unimaginable speed.


    Hearing the palpitating wind breaking sound in my ears, I blinked blankly for a moment.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! !


    Boom.


    My face was distorted like a punch.


    The reason was that Jasmine''s volleyball hit the ground at the right angle, and then it ejected into my face. After that, I crumbled to the ground.


    "Ahhhh, classmate Bamboo, are you okay!!!


    My head was so dizzy, I just felt that the sun in front of me was very bright, and the hyacinth''s face appeared in front of me. She hadn''t even moved her hands, but her face was inexplicably covered with sweat. Beads, and cheeks also showed the blush after exercise.


    Ah, not good, did I get knocked out by Jasmine? And it was embarrassingly that the big characters fell on the ground.


    Realizing this, I quickly got up from the ground and smirked confidently at the hyacinth. "Haha don''t care, it''s okay."


    "what.


    She saw that I could smile with ease in this situation, as if she was really persuaded by me, and suddenly nodded with some relief.


    But that guy Li, is it against me?


    Turning to look at the opposite, sure enough, my ex-girlfriend had a dark face and was leaning down into a defensive posture.


    Hey, wait a minute, what kind of action is that.


    Her expression is a little stiff, but her legs with dazzling white skin are professionally separated, her buttocks are raised high, her hands are crossed in front of her, and she always feels that the action is not too bold, many people are doing it. Look at her, because Jasmine¡¯s body is a well-developed type, so of course her **** is very curled. She holds up the red gymnastics shorts that are already somewhat energetic, and can see her like a full moon through the fabric of the pants. Butt flaps, it¡¯s not that I boast that the hand feels really soft and superb


    Wait a minute, this should be my illusion. Although Jasmine''s movements are a bit erotically exaggerated, they are still classic defensive movements when playing volleyball. After all, trying to lower the center of gravity can make the action faster. When I thought so, Jasmine''s face suddenly turned red.


    Then she didn''t know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally that she stretched her back and back, hooking her pants as if she was trying to hook the fabric stuck in the buttocks.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    Several boys onlookers exclaimed.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, why am I not behind her so you can see clearly! That''s weird! ! ! What the **** is Jasmine doing!


    Layers of sweat have oozes from my forehead, and whenever I wipe it off, it will quickly gather back.


    Jasmine, isn''t she scratching her head and posing? But I can''t draw conclusions about this kind of thing. If I ask directly, I will be scolded again.


    Embracing an eternal question about this unsolvable problem, I waved my hand high-


    Snapped! !


    The volleyball flew over the net with some kind of irregular spiral.


    Forget it, I don''t care, anyway, there will be no results. Rather, why should I care about my ex-girlfriend? I should regret it when I think of giving her freedom and causing myself *nowhere to vent.


    And Jasmine really started to move again.


    Without saying a word, she raised her feet and slightly raised her body, then her arms were raised back, and after a slight buildup, she hit a big ball.


    boom! ! !


    Chapter 371 Don''t Leave After School


    So fast! ! !


    The ball flew towards me at high speed, and its mirror image appeared bigger and bigger in my eyes-


    Can''t hide it.


    This time you actually slapped your face directly?


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought generated Jasmine in my mind in order to retaliate me for making me embarrassed in public. He wanted to punish me in this volleyball practice game. The small actions in front were all to distract me.


    Well, it must be like this, such a vicious woman Yo.


    Even if I knew about her conspiracy, I couldn''t change the reality that I was about to be hit by her second ball. For a while, my mind was filled with regret and anxiety. Damn it, if I knew it, I practiced a lot, and it won''t be like this.


    However, just when the ball was about to hit me, a slender, white arm like lotus root suddenly blocked me. "what!"


    At the close of the game, that arm helped me block the volleyball, and the ball bounced high into the air.


    what?


    Two braids fluttered in the air, and the girl gritted her teeth and made a low voice.


    It''s hyacinth.


    She actually came on stage to relieve me at a critical moment.

 Chapter 429

    "Student Zhu, what are you in a daze?"


    She called me a little loudly.


    When I met her looking back, I realized that she was so tough and strong.


    Although she wears eyes that show weak temperament, her eyes are serious.


    This should be the advantage shared by those who work hard to learn silently, that is, they will work hard when they encounter anything.


    "Thank you, classmate Hyacinth."


    I immediately recovered, and leaped into the air to make my body parallel to the volleyball floating in the air.


    "Go!


    I yelled and waved my hand.


    Snapped! !


    A ball full of my firm will hit it back.


    However, Jasmine was not a waiter, but a person who really relied on strength to pick two.


    From the beginning to the end of the game, she ignored the men she teamed up with. Instead, she shuttled through all corners of the field at an incredible speed. No matter how hard I tried, she couldn''t break her defense, and I needed to resist her attack. It takes considerable effort.


    boom!


    Snapped! !


    puff! ! !


    Boom! ! ! !


    Although I noticed that Jasmine¡¯s face was ruddy and stiff the whole time, I don¡¯t know why, and she seemed to care about her ass, she kept reaching out and hooking the elastic band of her shorts subconsciously, which really made me Can''t figure it out.


    It doesn''t matter, just fight next!


    boom!


    I serve again.


    Jasmine began to run on the field, and the cross necklace she hung around her neck that could not be removed was also quite conspicuous. As she ran, she kept shaking, and it made me a little worried for a short time whether it would affect her actions. , But in the end it proved that the powerful Jasmine would never be caught by this kind of thing.


    Finally, about 10 minutes later, our game is over.


    Because the process was quite intense, we spent the most time looking at the next venue. The two men and the two women kept passing each other slowly at the same pace as a square dance. However, even then they would just go back and forth after a few rounds. Losing the ball is really speechless.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhu, we still lost."


    The final result was that we mostly lost 3 to 21, and Hyacinth, who was so exhausted and bent over while panting, did not forget to apologize to me.


    Seeing her working so hard, how could I still be in the mood to throw the pot, and Jasmine''s physical fitness is indeed strong enough to pervert, if it is not for certain key positions to fall, she can''t be suppressed, so this fair fight is for me The feeling is still very good, there is no need to criticize anything.


    "Haha, no problem, are we just exercising? Friendship first and second match."


    "But classmate Zhu and your girlfriend seem to smell like fire medicine."


    "Hey?"


    Hearing the weak words of the hyacinth, I was stunned.


    Did she even see the difference?


    But it seems that a lonely person like Hyacinth is more sensitive to the world of humanity. She noticed my stiff expression and immediately waved her hand in a panic.


    "Ah, ah, sorry, I didn''t mean that. I don''t want to gossip. I just simply feel that classmate Jasmine is very good, as if she put all her enthusiasm into the game."


    "Haha, that''s it."


    I gave a dry laugh and looked at the opposite side of the net at the same time.


    She took the mineral water from other female classmates and drank it gruntingly, because she raised her head, and her swan-like neck was completely exposed. From her sweaty red cheeks, you can tell that she too A little tired. Suddenly, she looked at me again.


    A certain emotion of unknown meaning was released in the ink pupil, like a sharp knife *my heart.


    Hey? What is the situation with that kind of resentful eyes?


    After noticing that I was looking back at her, Jasmine did not turn her head, but glared at me with a more hateful look, and then she blushed slightly and stretched out her hand behind the waistband.


    That action is almost like something is in her pants, is there something wrapped around her waist? Hahahaha how could it be possible.


    Although I was puzzled, I still planned to keep my promise not to get close to her. In the next physical education class, I would patronize other girls'' thighs, and didn''t go to talk to Jasmine or ask the matter clearly.


    At first I thought that today¡¯s things have passed away, but


    "Don''t leave after school!


    The setting sun reflected on my face through the window, making me feel warm.


    At this moment, I was staring at the screen of my mobile phone, staring at the text message content on it, and I was struggling.


    What the **** is this, is it a threat from the little hooligans?


    I don''t know why Jasmine suddenly sent me this text message. I set my phone to lock the screen, and then hugged my head in annoyance. Obviously Jasmine said that she didn''t want to get involved with me, so what did she mean by sending me this? Are you turning back?


    I''m afraid I won''t know the answer until Jasmine comes by herself, so after school, I simply sat in my seat and waited for the arrival of my ex-girlfriend.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, are you still going?"


    "Excuse me, I''m waiting for someone, you can go first."


    "Well, the door must be locked."


    "Thank you~


    Because the life committee responsible for the last departure had a spare key, I used the first key she gave me to prepare for the next door lock work.


    But ah


    Twenty minutes have passed since school, and everyone in the classroom was gone. Why hasn''t Jasmine appeared yet! ! While playing with my mobile phone, I felt an inexplicable anxiety in my heart.


    Karma-


    Then, the door that was half-covered by me suddenly heard the sound of being pushed open, and I subconsciously raised my head.


    Chapter 372 Tail


    "Jasmine?"

 Chapter 430

    I whispered the name of my ex-girlfriend who was standing at the door.


    She''s here, finally.


    Putting down the hair that was **** during the gym class, Jasmine, who returned to a long and black appearance, carried a bag on one shoulder, and leaned on the door with the other hand, looking at me indecisively.


    (It¡¯s to prevent anyone from seeing our secret meeting that I dragged over here so late, right.)


    While thinking about this, I looked at Jasmine in the summer school uniform. Her figure is really good, and she can see her towering chest holding up the white shirt with a glance. If I move forward, I might be able to peep through the neckline from a condescending position.


    And Jasmine''s beautifully symmetrical legs leaning at the door were also very conspicuous. After hearing my call, Jasmine''s expression became obviously anxious, and both legs moved gently at a loss, just refused to come over.


    Seeing her ambiguous look, I tilted my head in confusion.


    "Jasmine, what the **** is going on?"


    "what


    Jasmine shook her shoulders as if she was shocked by my conversation, but she finally mustered up the courage and took a few deep breaths, letting her round chest rise and fall slightly, and finally walked to me .


    As soon as she got closer, I could smell the faint fragrance in her hair, and because I was sitting, I was quite close to the slightly grooved thighs of her black knee socks, so even I felt a little nervous.


    Probably she finally walked in front of me. Jasmine put her legs together and straightened her back, so she looked down at me and her Mo Tong looked up at me.


    Hey?


    I was in shock.


    The color of her pupils changed.


    From the beginning, the inky black that I was familiar with became red and black.


    It was like dripping red paint into a black pool of water, and Jasmine''s beautiful eyes were slightly muddy, so her expression also seemed a little confused.


    What did she do, did she wear cosmetic contact lenses?


    With the corners of my mouth slightly slanted, I looked at her with a little worry:


    "Uh, Nali, did something happen to you?"


    "You, tell me the truth."


    Her somewhat immature cherry-colored thin lips opened slightly, and her dazed, uneasy eyes under her bangs stared at me fiercely. Being questioned by such aggressive and hostile words, I was also helpless, and of course I was more confused. "Jasmine, what are you talking about?"


    "Say what? Do you think this is okay for you?


    As if emotionally agitated because of anger, Jasmine''s breathing suddenly became rush, her towering chest greatly undulated a few times, and the chest line that contrasted with the slender willow waist was clearly outlined.


    She walked in front of me so quickly, grabbed me with her hand, and lifted me from the seat.


    "Hey? What are you doing, Jasmine!?


    Suddenly I was killed off guard, and seeing Jasmine''s dark red eyes with a deep hatred expression, I fell into chaos.


    Shoo, hoo.


    Something is shaking.


    Hey?


    In an instant, I became more shocked than seeing Jasmine''s pupil color change.


    Is that thing a tail?


    Behind Jasmine, a black tail was wagging, just like the tail of a demon race in an rpg game. It was thin and black, and the tip was round and pointed like a heart.


    There is no doubt that this is a very strange scene. Because I think that tail shouldn''t be fake-it''s still moving until now.


    "Jasmine is...what is it?"


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise, staring at the tail with incredible eyes.


    Jasmine''s face flushed suddenly.


    "You actually asked me, isn''t this because you did it?"


    "I?"


    She let go of her hand holding my collar and backed back as if she was afraid of me.


    Goo.


    I heard her swallowing voice.


    Being watched by her somewhat abnormal eyes, I quietly listened to Jasmine telling her experience in a trembling voice.


    "Suddenly saw this thing in front of the mirror this morning because I was changing clothes, and then a wagging tail suddenly appeared behind me. I was shocked."


    "Uh, can you control it?"


    To a certain extent, you can, one by one, don''t touch it!


    As soon as I was about to touch her tail, Jasmine raised her voice violently and slapped my hand. After being hit by her, I could only caress the back of my hand in surprise, and muttered "Stingy".


    But I suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Today you will come to me in the morning just to ask this thing?"


    "Ok."


    "When you played volleyball in the afternoon, you kept putting your hands in your pants because this thing was too crowded?" "I didn''t get in!


    When I asked this, Jasmine turned her head in a panic and protested softly. At the same moment, the tail protruding from the bottom of her skirt seemed to be wagging to show her dissatisfaction.


    That''s it.


    I felt that something was wrong with Jasmine today, because it turned out to be a long tail. In other words, she was able to cleverly tuck her tail into such tight shorts, which is really amazing, but it must be very uncomfortable, otherwise she would not make such a charming action of constantly lifting the trousers.


    Although I have clarified the ins and outs, I am still confused about Jasmine''s growth of a tail.


    "Jasmine, shouldn''t you be the incarnation of a monster?"


    "Not really!"


    When she stared at her with dark red apricot eyes that were slightly misty, I actually thought she was a little cute like this.


    Hey, wait a minute, I always feel that Jasmine is still a little changed.


    Starting from meeting her today, not only me, but also other boys have cast their lustful eyes on Jasmine. Even if it is mainly because she is cute, the ratio is too exaggerated, and I think Jasmine is today It''s really sexier than usual, whether it''s the body curve that emphasizes the feminine characteristics or the small gestures of scratching.

 Chapter 431

    Her eyes seemed to have become thinner, and the corners of her eyes rose slightly, giving her a charming feeling.


    And although she was really worried about her situation, and when she stared at me, she seemed to be looking at the suspect, but when she involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth, that face seemed to be looking at me with an ecstatic smile.


    Ah, ah, why do you look at me like this? There will be reactions like this!


    With this confusion, I asked carefully, tentatively:


    "Jasmine, are you seduce me?"


    "Who, who is seduce you!!"


    She stared incredulously, hugged her chest with her hands in a panic, and retorted me with a sharp voice.


    Oh, I didn''t.


    Click.


    However, because of her violent movements, the tight shirt was pushed up, revealing a white and tender waist around the belly button.


    Chapter 373 Finding a Way


    "what!"


    She screamed, and quickly buried her head and tucked her clothes back into the skirt around her waist.


    Can''t you even hide your body in the school uniform?


    "Jasmine, are you fat?"


    I suddenly asked this question somewhat stupidly.


    What responded to me was Jasmine''s eyes full of resentment.


    "That''s not it!


    She firmly denied it.


    Then she seemed to exhaust all her strength, trying to find a place to rest.


    After a few steps back, she straightened her skirt and sat on the chair like this, and the black tail slumped behind as if she was tired.


    (You won¡¯t be crushed by your ass, it¡¯s a tail you can control.)


    Looking at the small thighs from the knee socks to the skirt of the ex-girlfriend, as well as the delicate curvy legs, I secretly admired the magical tail.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s nothing to hang up high. If there is such an uninvited guest in my body, I will probably faint, but seeing Jasmine sitting in front of me in a healthy appearance and questioning me, I suddenly feel this. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Hey, Zhu Zeyu, tell me clearly


    "Uh, what do I have to say, this really has nothing to do with me!"


    "This is something I only found out when I got up today. It must be because of something special that I did yesterday! "Is it something special yesterday?


    When she reminded me like this, I was also lost in thought.


    Yesterday was the day when Jasmine and I went to Shenguang Temple to ask for a sign to change luck. We each asked for the root sign and sign, and then on the way back, we started a duel against the mysterious necklace sent by the crow. I won the necklace. I put it on Jasmine¡¯s neck, and then I can¡¯t take off the necklace.


    necklace! ! !


    My mouth opened slightly at this moment, and then turned to Jasmine.


    Her expression was a bit subtle, panting as if she was doing something, and her cheeks also showed a charming reddish color. In addition, her black and red eyes kept showing some confusion and aura, which made me think whether she was deliberately seduce me.


    But it should not be because she is also anxious about the changes in her body.


    "Is it because of this?"


    She seemed to be trying to get my approval, but she was a little bold and unbuttoned the buttons.


    There was also a silver necklace hanging on the delicate neck, lying quietly on her chest. As for the cross above, it just happened to sink deep into her plump ****.


    It seems that Jasmine and I also thought about going together, and we all felt that there might be a problem with the necklace.


    "Ahem, anyway, you just grew a tail, right?"


    "Don''t be such an understatement, I am


    Jasmine seemed to be quite dissatisfied with my attitude. She raised the corners of her charming eyes angrily, her blushing cheeks showed an expression of excitement. However, she uttered a cry for unknown reasons, and her momentum instantly weakened. Her knees were also clamped, and her hands were flat on her thighs, tightly tightening the skirt.


    "Uh, but you?"


    I am a little weird


    She took a deep breath and spoke softly in a sweet voice.


    Ah, really!


    Because her voice was so gentle and light, as if she was acting like a baby with her lover, that was the tone that ordinary Jasmine would never use to me.


    Well, in this case, I can also understand the reason why she is worried about herself, because her physical condition has become very delicate.


    "Well, don''t worry, are you uncomfortable in any way?"


    "Uh this


    Jasmine was speechless.


    Then she turned her head away as if she didn''t want to look at me, and let the setting sun shine on her profile.


    Because the timing and angle were just right, her cheeks were shining quite red.


    babble? Why don''t you talk? Even if you go to see a doctor, if the patient doesn''t tell his symptoms, the doctor will not be able to save you, right?


    Filled with such doubts, I spoke to Jasmine again:


    "So what are your symptoms? Tell them. After all, if it is very serious, you will have to go to the hospital.


    Sweat dripped from Jasmine''s temples for some reason, even her forehead became sweaty, and the hands on her thighs held the skirt tighter.


    Before she even spoke, her ears and neck began to turn red, and her eyes kept blinking.


    "I think the body is weird."


    She just talked awkwardly and slowly.


    I am naturally more confused.


    "Where is it strange? I don''t know what you say."

 Chapter 432

    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine got up from her seat in an eruption, and ran out of the classroom as if she was so ashamed of her patience.


    Seeing her like this, how could I be calm.


    So I also stood up and chased after him.


    Fortunately, Jasmine didn''t run away quickly for some reason, and I immediately grabbed her hand at the door of the classroom. "wait a minute!"


    "what


    Her body froze as if she was under a holding spell, and the soft boneless hand I was holding was shaking violently.


    So soft and hot


    My eyes widened, and I looked at my girlfriend who was fleeing and couldn''t make it.


    "Jasmine, calm down first."


    "Ahhhh


    She groaned strangely, but nodded as if she had no resistance.


    "So, do you think it was the necklace that made you the way you are now?"


    It must be.


    She finally turned her head back slowly, looking at me as if she was about to cry, but the beautiful side face that was dyed red by the setting sun was more charming than usual.


    This is my ex-girlfriend.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but start thinking about how to make a fortune in it.


    Do you want to say that because you helped me break the curse of Bletilla striata, I promised you one condition, then let me help you solve this problem and promise me one condition.


    But after thinking about it, I still passed this idea of ??taking advantage of the fire. First, I panicked the initiative to motivate Jasmine. Second, I was not confident to help Jasmine solve this problem.


    Anyway, let me comfort my ex-girlfriend. Seeing that she has comforted me with her body countless times, it''s okay to help her with this difficult situation related to me.


    Thinking of this, I first calmed Jasmine with a gentle tone.


    "Then let''s think of a way to remove this thing first."


    "it is good."


    She unconsciously tightened the hand that I had grasped, and squeezed me back with gentle force, as if she was holding on to a life-saving straw.


    Seeing her helpless and hesitating at the moment, I felt that my body was starting to get hot. Okay, it''s decided!


    Chapter 374 Swords to the Necklace


    I squinted my eyes, and began to figure out in my mind how to grab the benefits from Jasmine. The one I drew yesterday was signed, and I said that I would pick up good things at that time. Maybe it¡¯s not the necklace. It was Jasmine that was lost and recovered.


    Well, it was so decided. After helping her to take off the necklace, she showed her nice face and asked her to repay me physically!


    Looking at the sun setting outside the window, I narrowed my eyes triumphantly.


    A small coffee shop outside the school.


    "Welcome, classmate!


    "Two lattes."


    "Okay!


    After greeting the waiter, I sat down with Jasmine face to face.


    It¡¯s been a few days since I broke up, but the distance between me and Jasmine has increased in a certain sense. The evidence is that I didn¡¯t talk face to face with her. I opened the phone with my chin and browsed the information boredly. She put her hands on her knees tentatively and kept her head silent.


    Suddenly I thought of something, so I asked Jasmine for confirmation.


    "By the way, if you go back a little bit late, will your parents worry about it?"


    "It''s okay, because I wanted to find you a long time ago, I sent a text message to my mother in the afternoon."


    "That''s it


    I nodded, then looked at Jasmine''s **** with interest.


    That part was covered by the blue school uniform skirt so there was no tail sticking out, but I still had to feel novel when I thought that there was such a magical thing hidden in it.


    "By the way, how does it feel to have a tail?"


    "Uh...it doesn''t feel much."


    Because I was a little boring, I talked to Jasmine differently. Although she kept looking intolerable, she still reluctantly answered me, but she kept twisting her shoulders and thighs, which made me think she was a little strange, so I thought about it. But still didn''t ask directly.


    "It''s not easy for you to hide for a day today."


    Hearing my emotions, Jasmine finally pressed her lips a little nervously.


    "What the **** should I do with this kind of thing, I can''t keep it for a long time."


    "No problem, right now I''m helping you solve the problem."


    I patted my chest and put on a confident expression.


    And Jasmine narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    "Do you have any ideas?


    "Wait a minute."


    I got up from the seat and went to the front desk before the waiter brought the coffee and asked for a pair of scissors. When I got the scissors, I sat on the seat next to Jasmine, smiled and waved the scissors:


    "Hey, this trick is my original [Quick Knife Cuts Random] Oh, just use this to cut this evil necklace!


    "Uh really?


    Hearing that, Jasmine didn''t show a relieved expression, but she widened her slightly pink eyes, and worriedly covered her chest with her hands.


    "It''s okay, let me leak your neck now, and I''ll cut it off for you."


    "Ok


    She nodded, her eyes seemed to be a little gentle, in short, she didn''t bother with me or raise any objections. Hey, it''s really strange that Jasmine didn''t object to my somewhat reckless proposal. It seemed that she was also a little anxious. I didn''t think too much about it. After Jasmine turned around, I pulled away the hair that was blocking her neck.


    You can see the silver chain hanging on her dazzlingly white neck, but what is strange is that when I picked up the necklace, there was a live clasp that could be opened from the back.

 Chapter 433

    Forget it, as long as I can take off this picked up thing, I will be able to take the opportunity to make various demands on Jasmine after a while. Anyway, her character is to be submissive, and there is absolutely no way to disobey me when I become shameless. .


    Thinking of this, I suddenly became a little proud, and then I pulled the chain of the necklace a little rudely and placed it under the two blades of the scissors.


    "Don''t cut your neck!"


    "I''m Shabi again, don''t worry."


    I comforted Jasmine with my mouth full, and then concentrated on taking the knife.


    Kha kha kha-


    The sharp blades of the scissors cut the silver chain of the necklace, making the sound of hard objects colliding with each other. Well, as long as this can cut it off quickly, right? Very good. According to the plan, I can become Jasmine''s benefactor. Although I haven''t touched her tail and I feel a bit regretful, but if you lose it inexplicably, throw it away. Khakaka


    The chain continued to pull with the blades of the scissors.


    At this moment, I heard the sound of a slight gasp mixed with exhalation.


    Jasmine''s neck twisted nervously.


    "Hey? Don''t move, it won''t be good if it meets you."


    "Ah, I get it."


    She felt as if she was frightened by my voice, and her shoulders started to tremble, as if she was enduring something, which really annoyed me. After all, it might really hurt her if I keep on doing it like this. If that happens, I will steal it. The chicken is not eclipsed and the rice is gone


    However, even with my careful trimming, the chain did not move at all.


    How is this possible? I have tried so hard.


    Rubbing my eyes in disbelief, I continued cutting unbelievably.


    Because I am quite close to Jasmine now, and she has her long black hair pulled to one side, except for her neck, part of her white and delicate back can also be seen from a condescending angle. I can see that her figure is indeed very good, with a deep back. Three-dimensional, with two bones protruding slightly, and her straight shoulders are more elegant because of her dignified sitting posture, just like a dancer.


    Ah, this is not the time now, I cut and I cut


    However, although the chain kept making a clicking sound, the scissors did not cut it. Even when I let go of my hand, I noticed that the chain didn''t even scratch.


    That is to say hP-0? ?


    Finally realizing the seriousness of the situation, I walked back to the opposite side of Jasmine with a confused and complicated expression, and placed the scissors on the table with a heavy expression.


    babble? "


    My ex-girlfriend mumbled stupidly, then she reached out and touched her neck, tilted her head and asked me:


    "Why don''t you cut it?"


    "No need to work hard, the scissors seem to cut constantly."


    "what?"


    Jasmine had some expressions of surprise before, and immediately became nervous. She pulled her chain in a panic and started talking to herself incoherently.


    "Ah, what can I do if I can''t get it down?


    Seeing the appearance of my ex-girlfriend and * Liushen Wuzhu, I sighed and comforted her with dry words. "Uh, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t matter if you keep this thing with you anyway


    "What are you kidding me? How could it not affect me? I want to


    Jasmine was interrupted abruptly by herself.


    Chapter 375 Bletilla asks for help


    She probably didn''t know how to open her teeth. She was biting her lip in pain, her cheeks flushed, her hands wrapped around her body, her shoulders seemed to be trembling.


    There should be some side effects that I don''t know.


    Before I knew it, I saw the devil''s tail behind Jasmine also pierced from the bottom of the skirt, swaying vigorously.


    Ah, I always feel that the touch of that thing is very subtle, like a snake, and it feels a bit like a loach, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s slippery to the touch.


    When I wanted to get into trouble, Jasmine stood up.


    She carried Bao with one hand, and the other hand gripped the skirt tightly.


    "I am leaving."


    She whispered to me.


    Before I could say anything, she walked to the door of the coffee shop.


    Looking at her helpless and lonely look, my hands tightened.


    What''s a joke, I haven''t got any benefits yet, no, I haven''t helped you solve this problem yet, did you just run away?


    "Jasmine."


    I stood up anxiously and shouted to her, and she stopped.


    After thinking for a while, I continued to her:


    "Are you free tomorrow at noon? Come to the student union office at 12 o''clock, and think that something like the cross should be related to the magical civilization of the West. Let''s ask Bletilla striata, she seems to be a witch."


    Ok. "


    Jasmine sent me away with a faint mosquito reply, and after nodding her head, she hurriedly stepped out of the coffee shop.


    "The two lattes you ordered~


    What a coincidence, the lovely waitress brought the coffee at this time.


    Will I have two cups of coffee in the end?


    Because I was just a little thirsty, I picked up the first cup of coffee and slurped it out.


    Damn it.


    I slammed the empty glass on the table and started to dial Bletilla''s phone


    The next day, Jasmine and I, who had already made an appointment with the fellow Baiji, went to the student union office where Baiji was located without even having lunch.


    Originally, she was not in the office at noon, but because I had a big quarrel with her yesterday to shirk responsibility on the phone, Bletilla striata, who was not as good as me, finally agreed to let me take Jasmine to the doctor.


    "Will it really be okay?"


    Jasmine''s expression seemed to be even more disturbed today.


    However, compared with her trembling voice, not only the slightly feminine raised eye corners revealed ecstatic radio waves, but the thin lips of cherry blossom color became more watery than usual. If it weren¡¯t for me, I knew she didn¡¯t when she was in school. Shifendai, I think she actually puts on makeup.

 Chapter 434

    "It''s okay, trust me, you know, Bletilla striata is a witch who can curse people casually, so she should also have an understanding of cursing props around your neck."


    Jasmine leaned against me, frowned as if she was enduring something, and at the same time she hugged her body with her hands. She seems to be breathing quickly.


    While worrying about her physical condition, I subconsciously moved my nose to sniff.


    Well, it has a subtle smell.


    Just being a little closer to Jasmine, you can smell the devilish fragrance emanating from her body, and people''s minds will become dizzy in a short time, which is really puzzling.


    Forget it, I''d better look at her towering chest to divert attention.


    I quickly glanced at the young female body wrapped in her slim shirt, and then calmly knocked on the door of the student union room to come in. "


    Bletilla striata''s unceremonious voice came from inside.


    After I opened the door, a burst of coolness followed.


    "Ah, it''s so cool, no, so cunning! Actually blowing air-conditioning in the student union room alone!


    My first reaction after entering was to praise the perfect cool environment, but immediately I realized that I had the purpose of asking Bletilla striata at the door, so I immediately changed my attitude.


    "What are you talking about, I am turning on the air conditioner for official business now, so I won''t say that I take a nap here every day!" "Hey, hey, you are already using power for personal gain!"


    "Don''t bother you!"


    After I habitually confronted Bletilla striata, I decided to go straight to the subject.


    I grabbed Jasmine''s hand and pushed my ex-girlfriend to the front.


    "Baiji, I blame you for taking me to that temple. Now Jasmine''s situation is very bad!


    "What, isn''t she fine?


    "So, she has a tail, a tail!! This is not something humans can grow!"


    When Jasmine was blushing and bewildered, I put my hand into the bottom of her skirt for fair reasons, and touched the slippery black tail.


    "Hey? What are you doing


    Jasmine hurriedly scolded me in a panic tone, and tried to press my hand, but only to make her skirt curl up higher.


    "I just want her to see the seriousness of the matter~


    Then you don''t need to reach out


    Jasmine seemed to consume a lot of energy just by pulling with me like this. Her breathing started to be rapid, her body twisted uncomfortably, and her lovely face was blushing even more.


    "Eh, what''s the matter, are you tired?


    "No, nothing."


    When I was close to her, I suddenly found that Jasmine¡¯s strength was so weak, I didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t want to use it or didn¡¯t use it, and her soft hands seemed a little hot


    "You have a fever?"


    "No!"


    "Uh, then you do it first."


    She was panting for a while, and she didn''t know if it was because I pulled her little tail, but the almost unconscious expression really made me a little uneasy.


    So I let go and let Jasmine sit on the chair opposite the chairperson''s table, then leaned against the back of the chair with one hand and looked at Bletilla striata.


    "Here, did you see it?"


    "Eh? What is this, it''s amazing!"


    To my surprise, Bletilla striata had been staring at the little black tail protruding from the bottom of Jasmine''s skirt with wide eyes, as if he had seen something new, his eyes gleaming in admiration.


    My heart suddenly slammed.


    Fuck, doesn''t this expression mean that she knows nothing?


    So I impatiently leaned my body towards Bletilla striata sitting in the big sofa chair across from the table, and at the same time slapped the table with some rude force with my hands.


    "Don''t patronize and sigh, don''t you find that it is a serious matter for people to grow their tails?"


    "It''s the same, hahahaha."


    When I said that, Baiji nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, her brown dull hair that was exposed because she didn''t wear a witch hat also murmured, which really made me feel subtle.


    Then she put her hand in front of her mouth and coughed pretentiously, and then she jumped off the sofa chair and staggered to Jasmine''s body.


    "Student Jasmine, let me explain the situation first. When did you discover your long tail?"


    Chapter 376 is dying


    "It was yesterday morning when I was looking in the mirror and suddenly noticed something was waving on my back, so I checked it carefully and found that there was such a thing."


    She rubbed her legs together shyly, and Jasmine replied in an uneasy voice.


    "Well, is this thing tactile?"


    "Have


    Jasmine''s voice gradually became lighter.


    Bletilla''s brow wrinkled in annoyance.


    "Oh, this is really an intractable disease. Why don''t you go to the hospital?


    "No way!


    Jasmine suddenly raised her head and screamed.


    "This is the tail. If you go to the hospital, you will be exposed and be in the news!?"


    "That''s right, after all, this kind of thing is too rare."


    Baiji fiddled with her brown bangs with some annoyance, puffed up her cheeks and began to meditate.


    And I also encouraged her to think more:


    "If you think about a way, this kind of thing is too serious, and the cause is the cross that can''t be taken down. Wouldn''t you think about why the cross can''t be taken down, and why would it make her mutate?"


    Hearing that, Bletilla just touched his nose in embarrassment, and answered me with a guilty tone-


    "I, I don¡¯t know too well, after all, I¡¯m not really interested in that kind of boring knowledge of black magic. It¡¯s not as interesting as chasing stars.

 Chapter 435

    "Are you a witch, you must respect your profession!!!"


    "Oh, you are so annoying, don''t be so loud, I was thinking."


    Bletilla was a little serious when I scolded me. After stroking her chin with her hand, she showed a clever expression.


    "Oh, yes, it''s better to cut it with a vise!


    "This shouldn''t be feasible, because I couldn''t make a mark on the necklace with scissors yesterday."


    "Then use aqua regia?"


    "Are you crazy? You want to kill her? And where are we Wang Shui?"


    "Isn''t it just concentrated hydrochloric acid with nitric acid? I can still do it


    "This is not a problem, okay!!!"


    After scrutinizing the seemingly unreliable Bletilla striata, I even felt that I was too tired, so I simply sat down on the chair next to Jasmine.


    "Huh?"


    I shivered suddenly, and then turned to look at Jasmine, who had been bowing her head since before.


    My girlfriend seems to be in a state of depression all the time. Maybe she was even more disappointed after seeing me and Bletilla striata, so she was quite depressed. I saw that her shoulders were shaking all the time, her delicate face was hidden under the curtain of hair. Only the tender red lips pressed tightly.


    From this angle, the necklace on her neck is really full of presence, almost to the point of abnormality. Damn it, if it¡¯s just the necklace that can¡¯t be taken off, it¡¯s fine, but because she even grows her tail, I have to worry about it. What if she has horns on her head next time, or if she has wings on her back? do? "Hey Bletilla, can you think of a way!


    "I, I know, you make me think about it!"


    Baiji''s eyes hung slightly because of my constant urging. She gave me a bit impatiently, and then took out her mobile phone and turned the sofa around. It seemed that she had started to use her mobile phone to check information.


    Hey, is this person okay?


    I suddenly regretted that I asked her to eat barbecue and drink at first. I couldn¡¯t think of the consequences of finding such a accompaniment girl. According to the theory of the butterfly effect, it must be Bletilla¡¯s fault that Jasmine would become like this. If she were not born, it would not have been so. What a mess!


    Just comforting myself like this, but the big rock in my heart still hangs on his head.


    There is no way, after all, I am the one who put the necklace on Jasmine, so I don''t know what to do.


    Thinking about this, I turned my head to look at Jasmine a little sad.


    She was still listless, and the tail dangled occasionally on the seat cushion.


    Before I knew it, my attention was once again attracted by the magical tail.


    So what kind of experience is it to grow a tail? According to Jasmine herself, she can control the tail, and the tail has a tactile feel. Sure enough, all of this made me very curious.


    Since I''m all running around to help you solve the tail problem, it should be okay to let me touch the tail as a reward, right?


    Thinking of this, I stretched out my hand to Jasmine without even saying hello, and then murmured in my mouth: "Jasmine, touch my tail for me."


    "Hey? Ahhhhh!!!"


    After blinking blankly, Jasmine''s expression and tone changed drastically after the tail was held by me, and she made a somewhat sensational and sharp enchanting voice.


    And her slippery tail moved violently.


    "Wow, what''s your reaction?


    Although I was shocked by her, I still stroked the tail reluctantly.


    After all, this is something that grows out of humans. I am still very new. I really want to see what is going on. Then I rubbed my tail back and forth with the palm of my hand like wiping a billiard cue, peeking at Jasmine, who was convulsing like a convulsion, and said cautiously:


    "Jasmine, is there such an exaggeration? I didn''t even try hard."


    Oh wow, don''t move


    Her legs were clamped tightly for some reason, her charming face was dyed crimson, and drips of fragrant sweat dripped from her forehead, it seemed that she was enduring something.


    Hearing Jasmine''s pleading, intermittent words, I tightened my tail even more with some moral corruption, and looked at her with a smile.


    "You''re so strange, it''s just a newly grown tail, why is it so precious."


    "Yeah, don''t touch me!"


    She stared at me with tears in her eyes. She clearly wanted to reach out and knock out my hand, but she didn''t even seem to have that kind of strength anymore. She had no choice but to lay down on a chair and shrink her body, and at the same time she swayed wildly. Long hair.


    The once firm and glamorous face was already full of tender and pitiful temperament.


    Ah, so cute


    For a while, I couldn''t help but let go of my hand softly.


    flutter!


    Suddenly, Jasmine abruptly stood up from the seat she was sitting on as if something had been liberated. Because of the slight air current, her beautiful soft black hair was also floating in all directions.


    Are you angry?


    I noticed that she suddenly walked up to me, her face tense tight, and I realized that I was playing too much. Originally, she said that the tail is tactile, so I can¡¯t touch it, but I kept touching it out of my curiosity. Thinking about it, if there are a lot of nerve endings on it, it will hurt her, right?


    The reason why Jasmine put on such a stiff expression now is probably because she is very angry with me for this kind of behavior.


    Chapter 377 Evil Depraved


    In short, Jasmine is standing straight in front of me with blushing cheeks, panting a bit, and looking at me dimly.


    "you you


    Her expression is really good


    As if she had a fever, she continued to breathe and hold her uniform high on her chest, her forehead kept oozing out of fragrance and sweat, and the pupils that seemed to have pink love lodged in them also had a dreamy feeling.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I honestly apologized to her.


    "Harry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not good for me to touch my tail if I don¡¯t listen to you, but it¡¯s also human nature, after all, I


    Originally, I just wanted to apologize incoherently to prevent Jasmine from having an attack in front of Bletilla, but my words were interrupted by her hand.


    Snapped! ! !


    This is a very loud sound of the palm of the hand touching the cheek, and it is two superimposed.


    --! ! ! "


    My eyes widened abruptly, completely unable to understand the unthinkable situation at the moment.


    Such a loud voice was not that Jasmine slapped me in anger, but she stood in front of me, stretched out her hands and pressed hard against my two cheeks, and completely fixed me.

 Chapter 436

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? ? ? ?


    When I was in confusion, she was already bent down, her legs separated, and she was sitting on my lap with her knees bent in a face-to-face position.


    "Hey? Hey hey hey hey!!!!!!"


    It was the first time that my girlfriend sat on my lap in such an ambiguous and intimate posture, so it was not terrible for me to make a terrible cry, but it was just a little surprised.


    This is too weird. Why would that Jasmine who hates me so actively sit on my thigh and squeeze her hand against my cheek? ? Even when I didn''t break up, I never imagined that we would be in close contact with this posture.


    Wait a minute, isn''t she going to use a head mallet?


    "Jasmine, calm down, I admit that I was wrong


    I pressed her to my cheek, my lips had to be pursed like a disgusting pig brother, but I still tried to apologize to her in a vague voice, trying to prevent Jasmine from attacking me next.


    Why would you


    Ok?


    Jasmine¡¯s delicate lips spit out fragrant words, and her voice is really sweet and soft, just like the sticky sister next door, and the delicate crying voice in her tone also makes people feel so sweet. The heart is moved.


    what is this?


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at Jasmine.


    She was so strange that her entire face became flushed, her eyes were filled with tears, her lips kept opening and closing slightly, her hands kept trembling, something was wrong, even the tail behind her was constantly twisting, and the end even twisted into a love heart. The shape of it. "Aha, what are you talking about, your eyes?"


    Regardless of my face being suddenly wet with the enchanting sweat dripping from her forehead, I noticed that Jasmine¡¯s eyes, the dark black eyes that were once pure and deep, had unknowingly turned into bright pink, and There is a big red heart in the center of the eyeball.


    It turns out that what I just saw was not an illusion! ! ! !


    Is that a cosmetic contact lens?


    That''s not right, didn''t Jasmine still maintain her black-red pupil color when she was meeting with her at noon?


    "What''s wrong with my eyes?


    Jasmine seemed to be very hot, her forehead kept oozing sweat, and her beautiful face was getting closer and closer to me. When answering my question, she actually stretched out her pink tongue and licked it like a dog My own vermilion lips.


    Looking at the enchanting ex-girlfriend, I was speechless.


    "Your color is a bit different


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just why I feel my heart beating so fast


    She swallowed her saliva and told me intermittently.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Compared with the overwhelmed brain, the heart''s response is more intense.


    What a familiar feeling, Jasmine was so close to me, she actually took the initiative to sit on my thigh, her neck was soaked with crystal clear sweat, and the skin of the jade hand pressing on my shoulder was as white as the first snow.


    I don''t know either, so why don''t you tell me what are you doing? "


    "Why do I feel this way, I want so much and you want to call you


    Hearing Jasmine''s unfamiliar words, the corners of my mouth were slightly involved.


    There is an unknown premonition.


    what


    Suddenly, Jasmine''s strength to suppress me became stronger, and her entire face suddenly became relaxed as if she had changed her person.


    Ah, me, my brain is going to be congested!


    Jasmine''s watery pink pupils kept looking at me. Through the transparent pupils, I saw the surprised face reflected in me.


    That face is getting closer and closer to me without knowing it


    "Hey, brother, I know!"


    Woo woo.


    When Bletilla striata, who had been holding a mobile phone thinking and meditating, turned around and reported the situation with a little excitement, I groaned.


    Because my lips are blocked.


    ! ! ! !


    Wait, wait a minute.


    "Umm."


    Jasmine''s sweet hum was heard in the ear, and Jasmine''s sweet saliva penetrated into her lips.


    Without reason and without warning, she kissed me forcibly.


    "Hey? What are you doing in the student union room!!!


    The frantic voice of Baiji next to me was automatically filtered out, because Jasmine''s lips were really soft. How long have we not kissed?


    Actually it didn''t take long, but why is it so familiar and feels like it''s been a long time?


    Oh oh oh, that''s it! Because I broke up with Jasmine, so it feels like a long time has passed. But why.


    The person who is kissing me at the moment is Jasmine.


    That cold, alienated, and proud princess is not the kind of frivolous woman who likes to post upside down in third-rate novels. Based on the conservative and fat she usually wears, it can be inferred that Jasmine is the kind of ultra-conservative woman, even the first night. The kind after marriage.


    Now that she kisses me actively in front of Baiji, won''t she be afraid that she won''t be able to marry? Although she claims that she won''t marry a man


    Ah wait a moment this feels like


    Jasmine, stick out your tongue.


    Grumble-


    Accompanied by her lovely voice, my eyes are like cat eyes that are shone by the strong light.


    What has happened? Isn''t it because the world will be destroyed tomorrow, so people can do whatever they want, right?


    No, even so, Jasmine would choose to chop me first, right?


    "I can''t help it, but I don''t know why, I must tell you I love you so much, Master


    Although she had an expression of entanglement and wanting to cry at first, in the end, Jasmine seemed to have broken a string in her mind, so she approached my ear and spoke sweetly to me.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 378 Muffled Sound


    When I was in chaos, Jasmine finally parted my lips and whispered in my ear.


    Because this string of words was so shocking, my heart was shaken violently.


    "Hey??!"


    "what


    Bletilla and I yelled violently at the same time.


    Then I felt a pain in my ears.


    It''s Bletilla striata, she actually violently grabbed her ear from the other side of me.


    "Oh, it hurts! What are you doing Bletilla striata!


    "Take Zeyu, are you this kind of person? Do you like to play master and servant play?"


    "I, I, I, I didn''t play, but Jasmine called me on her own initiative.


    "You must have used the same tricks you used to sexually harass me before? Did you make a bet with classmate Jasmine?" "Nothing! It hurts!"


    While I was having such a meaningless conversation with Bletilla, I felt a pop sound coming from behind me.


    It was Jasmine who gripped my back tightly.


    Ah, she hugged me completely!


    And, breasts, breasts! The big, white and soft **** were also undefeated, squeezing them as if they wanted to become one with me.


    What is this, such a sweet atmosphere is the first time I have experienced it


    Master I can''t stop mumu


    With tears in her eyes, she hugged me very reluctantly, almost making me breathless.


    "Ah Jasmine, wait a minute, what are you


    "I like the master so much because I am the master''s slave


    Her legs curled up on my thighs, and she looked at me condescendingly with her eyes full of love, and she spoke slowly in a delicate voice, even the tail behind her **** swayed.


    "Hey?!!


    Hearing Jasmine''s unclear but extremely **** words, I finally felt completely uncomfortable.


    To make sure that Jasmine was playing tricks on me or playing some big adventures, I glanced at her face specifically.


    Although her expression is very shy, she is not concealed at all. It is almost as if she is talking about something very natural. The corners of her charming eyes are slanted smoothly, and she always feels a kind of charming evil, and her lips are even more so. It slightly reflects the luster, and tilts up like a cat.


    Ah, this expression


    I always feel that it is a bit like the cute little devil I saw in some comics, really or not?


    "the host


    Jasmine stretched out her small tongue again, licked her lips, and at the same time hugged my body affectionately.


    The fragrance of the girl continued to be involved in my nasal cavity, and my consciousness became blurred. But, obviously she didn''t use too much force, but I was so stiff that I couldn''t move as if my whole body was entangled in chains. As a result, my hand, which was hanging in the air, started to move. I always feel that the atmosphere is too weird now, even if I will be killed suddenly in the next second.


    My mind is analyzing quickly.


    What is going on now? Is Jasmine pretending to be garlic? Or is it that her body that has been trained really can''t stand it, so that she breaks through the shame and moral shackles and is willing to become my slave?


    Impossible, I obviously said before that I hate me so much that I don''t want to get involved with me. Although I know that it is fast for a woman to change her face, but this situation is too frightening.


    Then should I hold it, Jasmine has already hugged me with incredible enthusiasm and kept twisting, and I will return to heaven if this continues.


    "For nothing, Bletilla striata, what''s going on!"


    In a hurry, I hugged Jasmine''s slender and swaying willow waist obscenely, and cast a plea for help at Bletilla striata.


    Ah, no, Jasmine is so close to me, I can''t show a troubled expression in any way.


    Obviously he wanted to pretend to be serious and serious, so he tightened his face. Guo turned to Bletilla striata, who was standing alone by me, and couldn''t help laughing. As a result, I looked super sordid.


    "change


    "Hey?"


    As a result, I couldn''t help but laughed at Jasmine''s enthusiasm. I heard Bletilla striata''s trembling words.


    Before she knew it, she had become blushing, and it seemed that our movements were too big and lethal to single dogs, Bletilla squeezed the hem of the skirt angrily.


    Ah, she was really angry.


    "Perverted, perverted, perverted, why do you want to do such vulgar things in the student union room!! Finally, Baiji raised his previously hung head, and glared at me with the mist-stained purple pupil.


    She waved her hand at me because she was clinging tightly to Jasmine.


    Snapped! ! ! !


    "Really, you can''t show affection in the student council room even if it is due to the cause, what is going on in front of me, the student council president!"


    "Show you a fart, isn''t it normal for you to see Jasmine?"


    "Who knows, maybe she was secretly playing this with you, and are you a couple? Isn''t it normal to act like a baby occasionally?"


    "Uh this


    With one hand still covering my red and swollen cheek when I was beaten, I quickly lost my momentum.


    After all, Bletilla has thrown out the evil theory that lovers can do whatever they want with each other. I can''t refute it with the reason that Jasmine and I are not actually lovers.


    From her point of view, it may be okay for Jasmine to suddenly show an intimate attitude to me, but it is definitely a big problem from my side!


    "Master Mumu, your body is so fragrant, and your chest is so strong."


    At this moment, Jasmine was still snuggling in my arms and wriggling, just like a different person, the love in the pink eyes was also shining, and the exhaling voice made me even break my bones.


    Ah, ah, what the **** is going on, calm and calm, Zhu Zeyu first ruled out this as a dream, because if it was a dream, Bletilla slaps should be able to wake me up, after all, my cheeks still hurt.


    In short, Jasmine has become super close inexplicably, I don''t, what the **** is calling my master, it''s more than close.


    Bletilla striata, sitting on the chairman''s throne, had a sullen complexion, glaring at us with shaking eyebrows.


    Isn''t she envious, think she looks at us very unkind?

 Chapter 438

    "Jasmine, in any case, is your brain okay?"


    He smiled a little unclearly, I took the lead in asking questions about my ex-girlfriend who seemed to have a broken head in my arms. "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Her face was red, she squeezed her head against my chest like a cat, and looked at ease.


    Oh oh oh oh! ! She smells so good, and it''s too foul to put her hand around my neck and stick to me so unconcernedly.


    Analysis of the 379th chapter Bletilla striata


    "Take Zeyu, I don''t care what game you are playing, if you want me to provide some clues that I just thought of, let her let you go first."


    Because Jasmine and I continued to hug each other, I seemed to hear Bletilla striata on the opposite side making a crackling sound like a thread break. I only heard her screaming at us with the sound of gnashing her teeth.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I don''t know the situation, Li, should we separate first" Master, don''t you want me anymore? "


    Hey?


    Jasmine suddenly told me that, her teary pink pupils looked at me in a bitter but helpless manner, like a pet about to be abandoned.


    Because I was in shock for a long time and didn''t speak, Jasmine''s expression became more uncomfortable. She suddenly covered her chest, tears streaming down, and crying like she was about to collapse.


    "Master, do you want me? No


    "Ah, ah, wait a minute! I didn''t say I don''t want you!"


    When I realized that Jasmine really didn''t agree with me, I started to cry. I panicked, and quickly comforted her with words, and she quickly showed a frank smile again.


    Then she fell on my chest again as if she was exhausted, resting her head against the shirt clothes with peace of mind. I can only look at Bletilla reluctantly:


    "Look, I really don''t blame me, Jasmine is weird, right?"


    Uh


    A bunch of Baiji''s dull hair also stood up like an exclamation mark because of her surprised look.


    Then she bit her lips in embarrassment, wondering if she said to me or mumbled to herself: "Is there such a thing?"


    "What? Do you really have a clue?"


    "I always think that a high-quality girl like Jasmine will associate with you because of some dirty methods you used, but seeing her so devoted to you, there are really beautiful girls who will stick to you."


    "What the **** have you been thinking about for so long!!!"


    I almost frightened my soul when she accidentally told me my secret, and quickly put on an extremely serious expression, refuting her words righteously, putting on an innocent look.


    Fortunately, Baiji''s IQ was indeed not high, so she quickly discarded her thoughts and nodded instead.


    "Huh, it was just a joke. Actually, I already have ideas.


    "Ah, really?"


    With full of hope, I hugged Jasmine''s hands tightly around her back, while looking at the loli who dawdly took out the witch cloak and hat from the drawer.


    I really don¡¯t understand why she has such an inexplicable sense of ritual. Is it because she wants to explain something that is stressful? In short, she just slowly changed into the costume of a witch.


    "There is only one truth. In fact, the nasty eyes and nasty tail of the school girl Jasmine were familiar to me when I saw it, and I finally confirmed it after consulting the information!"


    "Hmm, what is it?"


    "This is the reason for the long tail!!!"


    Bletilla striata unexpectedly took off her shoes with no quality, and stepped directly on the chair with one foot, the table with the other, and pointed her finger at the cross on Jasmine''s chest.


    In other words, her feet are really small, just like her, not only small and exquisite, but also very good-shaped. Under the thin black knee-high socks, you can see that the toes of the socks are slightly stretched, and the thin ankles control the soles of the feet. Close to the desktop, wouldn¡¯t her feet be the so-called three-inch golden lotus?


    "the host!


    Then my thoughts were pulled back by Jasmine, who was trembling in my arms, because her slender fingers had begun to reach my neck, and she unlocked the first button, but because of the top one. The button was originally opened, so it was the second one.


    Ahhhh, my chest is about to be exposed! !


    Why is her technique so proficient? I touched the third one when I was surprised.


    I grabbed her hand anxiously, and then said lightly without knowing where to look:


    "Jasmine... wait a minute, it''s not so good here."


    "Master, let''s go home


    "Ahhhhh, what kind of 18x conversation are you guys!!!"


    Baiji was mad, she picked up the student union documents piled in front of her and threw it on my face.


    "Hey, what do you want?"


    "You came here, right? What does it mean to keep sprinkling dog food on me?"


    Uh sorry


    I took a sigh of relief, and first apologized to Bletilla striata.


    Because the current Jasmine is a bit weird, I am still a little anxious. I can''t conflict with Bletilla striata, who has information, so I''ll admit it first.


    Because I sincerely apologized, Bletilla''s mood eased a little bit, she sat back in the seat, put her chin on the back of her crossed hands pretendingly, and grinned.


    "Actually, I have already thought that the reason why Jasmine would become like this is because a demon was sealed in the cross, and she was parasitized by the demon if she wore this cross!"


    "Hey? Parasitic? Devil? Is there still such a thing since 8102?"


    After a little dumbfounded, I instantly remembered that the world of Dagan is nothing strange. Just because Jasmine once left a deep ravine on the ground has refreshed my outlook on the world, so this is also possible, and Jasmine has grown out of it. The tail is almost exactly the same as the demon tail I encountered in some rpg games, so I am convinced.


    Thinking of this, I wiped the sweat from my forehead and continued to ask:


    "Then, what demon is that?"


    "Huhuhu, it''s the so-called **** demon-succubus!


    Baiji let out a low laugh, raised her hands high in the air, separated her fingers like paws, and screamed.


    "Uh succubus?"


    I blinked blankly.


    When she talked about demons, I already had countless uneasy thoughts in my heart. What should I do if it is a strong demon, like the legendary tauren or something, but succubus seems to be rare in the game. Even if you appear on the stage, it''s just a vase character or a little girl, right?


    "Yes, succubus. It is said that people possessed by succubus will continue to accumulate**, but the spirit collapses and the body gradually becomes succubus. Moreover, the history of succubus has been quite long. Recognized intelligence."


    "Huh? No, isn''t it? Succubus possessed?!!!

 Chapter 439

    "Well, this is the reason why Jasmine grows a tail. Because she is possessed by a succubus, she is becoming more and more like a succubus, and because of the characteristics of the succubus, her consciousness has gradually been eroded and turned into The succubus of pursuit."


    Chapter 380 Succubus


    "Wait a minute, this change is too extreme? It''s only two days!


    "Because, this is a curse item."


    "Uh what do you mean?"


    Hearing my silly rhetorical question, Bletilla looked at me like an idiot.


    "Humans can become succubus, just like turning into a magical girl through magic props, and this cursed necklace is what makes Jasmine a succubus. And she is so close to you, it should be because she thinks it is you Giving her the necklace created her as she is now, so I will treat you as the master."


    "Hey, hey, don''t confuse the magical girl and the succubus, the two are different in nature!!! And there is no such close succubus, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "Uh, it might be that Jasmine turned into an M Succubus? Or is there any other curse left on it?


    Looking at Baiji''s incompetent expression that he hadn''t even figured out the situation, I gritted my teeth and hated that iron can''t make steel. "Can you do it, so is your information accurate? Is it really a succubus?


    "Huh, believe it or not."


    "I believe it, I believe it!"


    Looking at Jasmine, who hugged me tightly and degenerated into an animal like unconsciousness, only greedily sniffs my taste, especially her increasingly enchanting face, how could I not believe that she has been succubus.


    However, it is really amazing that human beings can become another person because of one item.


    So, is the current Jasmine the original Jasmine or another person? This is very important. With the idea of ??clarifying the situation first, I tentatively asked Jasmine:


    "That, are you Jasmine?"


    "Yes Master."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Well, it''s my master Takezawayu."


    While she responded to me with sweet words, she rubbed her head, the fragrant hair almost made me sneeze. Huhu hold back, hold on, the current Jasmine is not a normal person.


    However, she called to my master.


    It¡¯s different from what I was forced to put on a maid¡¯s costume and call me weirdly. It¡¯s a call from the heart that is full of obedience, so don¡¯t mention how cool I am as a man.


    "Then do you know what you have become? Do you know what you are doing?


    "I know, I''m the master''s favorite XXX.


    Ah, I actually said this forbidden word!


    Jasmine, who is actually rather thin-skinned, would take it for granted that she is my XXX?


    The corners of my mouth twitched at the thought of this.


    Hold it back, Takezawa Yu, don''t be happy too early.


    Obviously I was sorry that I couldn''t enjoy Jasmine''s body anymore because I broke up with her before. Now Jasmine has turned into a succubus and throws herself into the trap. Isn''t this a gift from heaven?


    Ah ah ah, it is rare that I have been depressed for so many days, and I never thought that Jasmine would return to my embrace with a brand-new image and identity. This is too lucky, hahahaha! !


    Hearing Jasmine''s words to surrender me from her mouth, she couldn''t care whether it was a curse or something, and she became happy.


    Keke, calm and calm, first ask Jasmine if she is conscious of her own bad situation.


    "Jasmine, if you still know me, you should remember what happened between us?


    "Ok


    She frowned, she should be reminiscing, that expression was a bit painful, but it seemed to be immersed in it. Finally, she stopped hesitating and nodded vigorously.


    "I remember, master you


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it!"


    I hurriedly covered her mouth. After all, Bletilla striata was right next to it, and the wall had ears. If Jasmine, who was confused in the succubus state, accidentally blurted out the secret between us, Bletilla striata might intervene.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu?"


    Jasmine, whose mouth was covered by me, blushed unexpectedly, and then I felt a hot and humid touch coming from the palm of my hand. Hey?


    I blinked, my face changed.


    She was actually licking the palm of my hand, which is too sensational! ! !


    A little embarrassed, I quickly withdrew my hand, and at the same time carefully glanced at the Bletilla striata, who was sitting opposite us, pale because of our flash bomb behavior.


    "You, you guys!!!"


    She opened her mouth, revealing a pair of sharp tiger teeth, as if she was about to rush to bite me with dissatisfaction.


    "Bletilla, did you hear that too? Jasmine is still Jasmine, but she is different again."


    Once again, I subconsciously dismissed my relationship, but caressed the beads of sweat on her temples and hair with pity. "Huh, Master, I really like you


    Jasmine squinted her eyes happily just after being so touched by me, it really made me feel happy.


    After all, it is the first time that Jasmine has acted like me from the heart. The sense of conquest of being a man immediately came up. Although it was scumbag to say it, I actually didn¡¯t want her to change back. After all, Jasmine is now Be compliant with me.


    It turned out to be very bad


    Baiji also calmed down. She lowered her head and looked at me with some trouble.


    "Oh? Are you also aware that the situation is not good?"


    "Yes, I actually know that your girlfriend didn''t stick to you so much when she was alone with you, so she is really strange now."


    "Wait a minute, how do you know what Jasmine was like when I was alone!?


    "Oh, I used a crystal ball to spy on you during the end of get out of class, and I found that you always pressed her against the corner with a wretched look like Brother Pig, and then she looked disgusted, but she still cooperated with you."


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t speak so carefully!!!"


    The intimacy with my girlfriend was exposed, and I always felt a little shy, but then I felt angry that my privacy was being spied on.


    So I stared at Bletilla a little nervously:


    "Wait a minute, don''t you keep using this to spy on me?"


    "Oh, that''s not enough, because the peep of the crystal ball requires a certain distance."

 Chapter 440

    "That''s a shit, can you not use this disgusting ability indiscriminately!"


    "Hmph, unpredictable witchcraft is not a disgusting ability in your mouth."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Since she said that it takes a certain distance to peep, I just think she can''t peep into my home at school, so my attitude has softened a little bit.


    At this moment, Baiji turned around and stood up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very annoyed to watch you guys stick together so much, so I will find a way to help you. ! "


    When she wanted to say to help me find a way, I reached out to her and motioned her to stop her behavior.


    Chapter 381: Impatient with Bletilla


    "what?"


    Baiji saw my contrived sacred smile, her lavender eyes showed a dazed expression, and from her stupid baby face, she could tell that she hadn''t figured out my thoughts at all.


    Hum, is it that Bletilla is so stupid that I would want to lift this curse after listening to Jasmine''s now bewildered words? NAVE!


    Looking at Jasmine who puts herself in my arms like a pet without reservation, there is nothing but a swelling desire to conquer in my heart.


    Because of the conversation with Jasmine just now, I almost figured out the situation.


    Just like when people are hungry, they think about eating, and when Jasmine becomes a succubus, he thinks of flattering me, so this has become a natural thing for her. I don¡¯t need to feel guilty at all. It¡¯s time to pay off all the things I was rude to me before, hahahaha!


    Bletilla, I think, this curse shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, you see, Jasmine and I were originally lovers, and she is as close to me as before, which means that the curse has no effect on us at all, so I think one by one you don''t need to control. "


    "Hey? Ahhhhhhh?


    Facing my remarks, Baiji widened his eyes and made a series of calls that made me uncomfortable.


    Humph, really, all the fuss.


    Thinking like this, I secretly despised Bletilla striata in my heart, and then continued to say to her:


    I think I have explained everything very clearly. Now you don''t need to worry about Jasmine''s curse. ""Hey? but


    "No, but, I am very grateful for what you have done for me, but I don''t need you anymore, Jasmine?" Yes, master, I just need to be with you.


    After being questioned by me, Jasmine brought her face closer to me, with a bright, carefree smile on her face, her eyes full of provocative and dependent emotions-her peach-pink eyes are really beautiful, and they look like The radio waves of love are being released all the time, which not only makes my heart beat faster, but it is estimated that even Jasmine herself is immersed in it.


    This is the first time I have been treated this way by an ex-girlfriend. It is really heartbreaking. Although she is still an ex-girlfriend, her name is not important anymore, as long as I feel good!


    It''s a magical necklace. It seems that when I asked for a lottery, the master told me that I would find a good thing, and it was indeed Jasmine!


    She is so sticky to me now. Based on the information vaguely revealed in Bletilla''s words and my powerful analytical ability, the reason should be that I also made the declaration of the master when I helped her put on the necklace, making her a similar game. The existence of the summoned beast, the summoned beast, of course, is to listen to the master, so I can do whatever I want


    Oops, it''s troublesome. This theory is long enough so I won''t go into it anymore. Anyway, I''m welcome! ! ! "Hey? Wait a minute. You obviously asked me to help you in the first place, right? And the expression on Senior Girl Jasmine was a bit anxious, right now you help her stop the treatment without authorization, right?


    "Hehe, you don''t understand this. Didn''t I ask the question just now? Jasmine didn''t become another person. The memory is there all the time, but her mentality appeared after she became a succubus. It¡¯s just a subtle difference~"


    "Yes, although I remember the terrible things the master did to me, I like it when I think that the master is the master. As long as I can serve the master, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    As if to cater to me, Jasmine''s arm gently hooked my neck, and at the same time, she gently stuck her tongue out and made a charming face at Bletilla striata.


    Ah, great, my guess is correct.


    Jasmine has lost herself under the effect of the necklace. The proof is that even though she can make various facial expressions, think and please me, there is a trace of emptiness and confusion under her beautiful peach-pink eyes.


    I''m afraid that the real Jasmine''s head has long been groggy, and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Ha ha ha ha


    It''s just what I want, so I can enjoy her without a bottom line! ! !


    "But, but, didn''t we say before? If you become a succubus, you will find it? It will be on the news." Damn, why Bletilla striata was so interested in helping me solve this problem in the first place, and now I think Hurry up and dismiss her instead of reluctant to forgive her! ! !


    Looking at our Bletilla striata with tilted head suspiciously, I was speechless for a while.


    Yes, even if Jasmine has become my dazed slave, isn''t her silly look easy to wear, the original Jasmine would be so tired to hide her tail, but now she is full of enthusiasm When you go to the brain, you will abandon everything. If you show your tail in public, you will be on the news!


    When I think of the time when she instinctively yelled at the reporter''s camera about the owner Takezawayu, my stomach hurts so much that it will explode. At that time, I would definitely be hurt. Someone would definitely think that Jasmine''s becoming like that was actually destroyed by my brutal and inhuman means.


    No way! ! !


    With the mentality of giving it a try, I plan to ask Jasmine to try to see if I can use action to help me out.


    "Jasmine, can you come down first?


    "Ok."


    She was so good, she let go of her hand without hesitation and got off my thigh.


    then-


    "Ah ah ah ah what are you doing on your knees!!!


    Jasmine blinked with her big, bright pink pupils, while staring at my crotch, kneeling down, putting her hands on my thighs and pressing her head down, I quickly yelled in a panic.


    It''s over, Jasmine''s shame has really become 0! No, even common sense is 0!


    And she just tilted her head, still keeping her head in the middle of my thigh, and said as a matter of course: "Master, didn''t you mean to let me help you XX?"


    XX shit! ! ! !


    After making a terrible yell, I glanced at the Bletilla striata who was watching. I saw that she had already turned red because of the terrible nouns, and then she finally yelled intolerably.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Humph


    Baiji looked at me with murderous eyes, and exhaled from her small nasal cavity, as if she rubbed her ears that were reddened by shame in order to let her breathe.


    Then she slapped the desktop:


    "I don''t know the shame, you are really too shameless!"


    "Uh, it''s not me, it''s Jasmine, you see that I have suffered the whole process!"


    "Hmm master"


    Chapter 382 The Evil Plan


    Even if I pushed the pot so shamelessly to Jasmine, she didn''t make any protest, but she put her cheek on my thigh comfortably, and even the tail swayed like a wave.


    "I don''t care, if I can''t change her back, I can only destroy her!

 Chapter 441

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? What are you doing? Have something to say not to take out the tarot cards!"


    Watching Bletilla drew out a tarot card like a gun, I sweated profusely and started to stop her.


    As a result, things are back to the starting point.


    Although I wanted to take this kind of jasmine as my own for a short time, I realized the instability of this kind of jasmine and the trouble she might bring to me with Bletilla¡¯s side attack, so we returned to it. To the negotiating table. So do you have any ideas? "


    Looking at Bletilla striata who walked to the tea table next to pouring tea for herself, I asked her absently while holding Jasmine nestled in my arms.


    Ah, it''s not good, Jasmine has really become a stunning fairy. Not only has her appearance been first-rate, but her personality has also become my favorite. It''s so sticky that she is like a small animal.


    "Master, kiss


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, it''s not suitable here."


    Whispering softly with Jasmine, who was pouting in my arms, I endured the blood pouring in my head and gritted my teeth. Baiji, you''d better figure out a way earlier, since you refused to let Jasmine and I go on like this. Take Zeyu, sure enough, since the succubus is a monster in the West, then we have to go to church. "


    He breathed out a deep breath, Bletilla said.


    She always felt that her expression was heavy when she said this sentence.


    "Uh, you are right to say that. After all, the pastors and nuns of the church in the game can use magic and dispersal skills. They should be able to save Jasmine."


    Ah, but I really don¡¯t want to go to that disgusting place! "


    I saw Bletilla blatantly disgusted with the plan he had put forward, he swallowed the tea in his mouth and squatted up with his head in annoyance.


    What are you doing?


    "Huh, a layman is a layman, don¡¯t you know? Witches are the deadly enemies of religious forces. In the Middle Ages, the church described witches as old witches riding broomsticks flying around cursing, poisoning, and spreading the plague. For real witches or Those who were regarded as thorns by them were all burned to death for the crime of witches!


    In the Middle Ages, it was really chaotic back then. "


    I scratched my head, trying to divert my attention, but I was always attracted by the fragrance of jasmine in my arms.


    Bletilla striata hit a big hate.


    "So sleepy, I can''t do it anymore, it''s all because of your troubles."


    "Don''t complain about me either. As the president of the student council, shouldn''t you help students solve problems?


    "How is it possible? Shouldn''t the student council president focus on the overall situation and develop the school''s student work? I am really speechless for this irresponsible speech like Baiji, and I can only sigh with this person in my heart. Sure enough, he was still a child.


    Immediately, I really started to worry about something, so I lowered my head and whispered to the gentle beauty in my arms: "Jasmine."


    "Yeah~"


    Sure enough, she became very sticky to me. She smiled softly just because she hugged me. She was a male assassin. If it weren''t for school, how could I hold it back?


    "You know, your current appearance is a bit weird. If you keep doing this, it will affect your studies at school. Everyone will be scared. So can you try to pretend to be the same as you were before?"


    "Huh? Yes, Master."


    To my surprise, Jasmine readily agreed to my request for a try, and saw that she crawled down from me and stood in front of me, reluctantly.


    Then, like a face change in a Sichuan opera, Jasmine''s previous provocative and sad expression converged in an instant. Not only that, but as if she had returned to normal, she straightened her body, her legs were dignified together, her arms folded to support her plump breasts.


    Although her eyes were still pale pink, her brows were slightly raised, and her **** thin lips were pursed in sullenness.


    Hey? Jasmine?


    Noting her and her cold and resentful eyes, I secretly cried out in my heart.


    Isn''t it because I just made her normal, she really changed back to normal, right? This is too fast! ! ! "Take Zeyu, what did you do to me?"


    She questioned me with no ups and downs, that indifferent beauty was like looking at trash without any emotions, only contempt.


    "Ah, Jasmine, you, have you recovered?"


    I twitched my cheeks and looked at Jasmine with some fear.


    My ex-girlfriend is now exuding an amazingly powerful spirit, as if he is about to hack me with a knife, and her black hair is like Medusa''s snake hair, gently stroked by the airflow from the window.


    "No, master."


    She said something surprising in a tone that was indistinguishable from normal.


    "Uh, lord, lord?


    "Yes, I just pretend to be the same as usual because of the master''s request."


    As if embarrassed, Jasmine''s cheeks blushed again, and her words of pretending indifference brought a wave of warmth, and the tail protruding from the bottom of the skirt swayed from side to side as if to please me.


    That''s amazing, is Jasmine still a succubus? Do you still recognize me as your master?


    Although there is no flaw in her expression, when I saw her somewhat empty pink pupils and noticed the beating love in her eyes, I confirmed that Jasmine was still in a daze and absolutely obeyed my succubus. What about the state "Hey? What? What? Really?"


    Only Bletilla''s eyes kept flowing between the two of us, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Then she was unwilling to show her unseen look and pressed the phone, as if looking for some information, she still muttered to herself:


    "Unexpectedly, the disguise of the succubus is really powerful. It is indeed a legendary demon who is unscrupulous in order to please men to absorb the essence."


    And I still looked at Jasmine who followed my orders, looked at me with disgust and indifference in disguise, and was amazed.


    It should be true. After all, if it was the original Jasmine, how could it be possible for me to play with her like this, and even though Jasmine still had a cold face at the moment, her eyes were extremely obedient.


    It''s really an impeccable disguise!


    "Look at Bletilla, wouldn''t Jasmine pretend to survive normally?


    Looking at my excited look, Bletilla striata still scratched his head in some trouble.


    "But before, Jasmine didn¡¯t really want to get back to normal and then remove this ominous cross. I always feel a little


    Chapter 383 The First Plan


    "Sister Baiji."


    When she fell into entanglement, Jasmine spoke to her.


    "Ok?"


    Under Baiji''s wide-eyed skeptical gaze, Jasmine moved Lianbu lightly and walked up to Baiji with her breast dignified, and smiled at her with that perfect angelic face.


    "Please don''t worry about me. Although I thought this thing was a little strange at first, now I am fully accustomed to it, and my host and I are originally a couple, so this will not pose a threat to us.


    "Hey? But you still call him master, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? He¡¯s

 Chapter 442

    "He is my favorite boyfriend."


    When Jasmine was speaking, her knees were shyly close together, as if she was trying her best to explain. In order to hide her shyness, she confessed so loudly while curling her soft hair with her fingers.


    Seeing the watery tenderness in her pink pupils and the almost materialized love exuding from her whole body, Bletilla finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, whatever you want, it''s just fine without me, so let''s do it!


    She finally announced her withdrawal from interfering in this incident.


    Yay! ! !


    I smiled triumphantly in my heart.


    After all, Bletilla striata is my ally, and she wouldn''t embarrass me in everything. Since even Jasmine said so this time, she naturally let me go.


    After completing the negotiation, Bletilla striata seemed to be too tired to talk to us anymore, and squatted directly on the table and waved at us:


    "I''m tired, Takezawayu, are you going to annoy me. Now that you are all right, let''s go. I want to take a nap."


    "Okay, go for the final exam, sir~


    I also said goodbye to her enthusiastically, and then led Jasmine out of the student union room.


    Along the way, Jasmine, who had become a submissive succubus, really let me walk aimlessly like a marionette holding hands.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Can''t laugh, it''s the afternoon classroom, I don''t know where anyone will see it.


    "Jasmine, the tail, put it away properly."


    "Well, master."


    Hearing Jasmine''s sweet answer behind me, I just felt that my heart was about to melt.


    This is too great, Jasmine has already escaped from me, I don''t have any hope, okay? Unexpectedly, she turned into my slave because of the cursed cross necklace, so she was about to become my cage bird with her soul?


    This is all thanks to my excellent responsiveness.


    Before, Jasmine seemed to be immersed in pain. She must have been eroded by the curse, so she was struggling to support it, right? But a kiss to me in the student union room before announced her complete fall.


    Realizing this, I immediately changed my idea of ??asking Bletilla to turn her back to normal. Now that I can sit and enjoy the **** succubus and let her cooperate with me in daily cover, why not do it?


    Huh Huh


    I felt my breathing became heavier and heavier.


    In a corner of a teaching building, I pushed Jasmine down the corner, and put my hands on both sides of her head to face her face to face.


    "the host


    She raised her head slightly and looked at me with joy.


    The peach-pink love pupils spread slightly, but immediately focused on my face.


    Obviously promised me to hide the tail, but isn''t she showing her little tail again and wagging constantly? Hahahaha great! In every sense I feel like I am going to be cool!


    "Jasmine, you are really cursed by this item."


    Since we have a lot of time, I am not in a hurry. I first grabbed the cross on her chest and looked at it, secretly admiring this really magical thing in my heart.


    And when I didn''t react, she actually took the initiative to jump forward into my arms, a pair of jade arms tightly wrapped around my neck, and the chest just stuck to it.


    "It doesn''t matter, Jasmine really likes the master"


    Ma! Jasmine confessed to me again!


    Looking at the corners of her mouth with a charming smile, I feel my heart is tightened.


    "Hahaha, let me ask, do you think this is all because of the necklace? Or is it from the truth of [Jasmine]?


    Although I don''t know if this stupid question can be answered by her, but I just sent it to this uncharacteristic Jasmine.


    Unexpectedly, she frowned with a serious expression, then lowered her head slightly to think.


    "Well, just now I also heard what Bletilla striata said. If I think about it, it is actually incredible. Because the master has done so many things to me, I should hate the master."


    "makes sense


    "However, I was tormented before, because I always wanted to obey and submit to the master. Until the front, I finally figured it out. The goodwill for the master was vented like a flood, so, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Now, me, I really like the master."


    Jasmine''s charming confession almost made my legs soft.


    She is really beautiful, and she puts her body up to act like a baby, and she says surrender to me.


    Guru


    I swallowed my saliva and felt my heartbeat accelerate uncontrollably.


    Staring at her big bright, slightly hazy eyes, I almost trembled and said:


    "Then, then you will really listen to me, right?"


    "Well, it depends on the master!"


    Jasmine nodded hard and stared at me earnestly.


    Ah, that''s awesome!


    Isn''t this more obedient than Jasmine when I had a handle in my hand before? At that time, although she never refused me, she was full of complaints. Now she really likes me from the bottom of her heart.


    Succubus, really a magical M species.


    Thinking of this, I finally adjusted my mindset.


    Before, there was a little bit of drumming in my heart, thinking that this would be too dangerous for people, but now Jasmine is completely immersed in it and enjoying it, how could she be unwilling.


    Especially she herself said that since she put on the cross, she can''t help thinking about things, and finally thinking about becoming my slave, which means that she who owns this buff will no longer betray me.


    awesome! This is God''s reward!


    Grunt.


    I swallowed my saliva and continued to command her with a trembling voice that suppressed excitement:


    "Then, when you are in school, you must absolutely hide your tail."


    "Well, master."

 Chapter 443

    She pursed her lips with a smile, and the arms that hugged my body tightened.


    Ah, so ambiguous, Jasmine would actually approach me actively like this and hug me tightly.


    "In this case, after school, you, you will be the same as before. Come to my house to be quiet and not be discovered."


    "Well, I will."


    Chapter 384 is cool


    "Then, when you are in school, you must absolutely hide your tail."


    "Well, master."


    She pursed her lips with a smile, and the arms that hugged my body tightened.


    Ah, so ambiguous, Jasmine would actually approach me actively like this and hug me tightly.


    "In this case, after school, you, you can come to my house as before, or be quiet and not be spotted."


    "Well, I will."


    She seemed to be showing love while she was talking, and it really made people worry about whether Jasmine would show up, but thinking that she could perfectly hide herself in the student union room before, I felt a little relieved.


    Now my attention shifted to Jasmine''s eyes that kept sending Qiubo at me.


    It turns out that the girl seriously seduce people is like this, it''s a spike.


    It''s a pity that it''s a school now, and I can''t enjoy this heavenly gift right away.


    Just wait, wait till night, I must social security!


    Here, I want to say a digression, it is related to history one by one


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, economic development, social stability, and cultural prosperity gave birth to the bourgeoisie, which provided very good conditions for the enjoyment of upper-class scholar-officials. Song Ci also began to develop during this period.


    What I want to say is that I have gradually understood the mentality of those licentious scholar-officials who wrote a verse praising the good life, such as the song "Jade Girl Yao Fairy Pei": Feiqiong Companion, Oubeizhu Palace , Did not return to the immortal line embellishment. Take a dressing, ordinary words, there are so many beautiful. Intend to compare famous flowers. It is easier said than done for fear of others laughing at me. Thinking carefully, weird and beautiful flowers, only deep red and light white. Struggle like this passionate, occupy the world, and be charming.


    It must be believed that the painting hall embroidery pavilion, the bright moon and the breeze, forbearance to abandon the time since ancient times and the present, the best talents are less than the double beauty. And leaning against each other. I''m so versatile. May grandma Lan be heart-warming, and the following words on the front of her pillow mean that she will vowed not to be alone in this life.


    The meaning of these excellent verses is actually some postures and some gameplay. By the way, describe the love words of men and women. Maybe I understand it too early, right? Well, maybe it¡¯s not good for your body.


    This is what I got from sitting in the classroom the next day while beating my back.


    Yesterday, what did Jasmine and I say? In short, a new relationship has been established.


    She said a lot of nonsense with an expression of tears of joy. This is something Jasmine, who usually only hums dissatisfiedly, can¡¯t do. Anyway, she just belittles herself to please me, and she doesn¡¯t even say anything. Friends also want to be secret XX, it really wins my heart.


    Although I don''t know if the current Jasmine is the original Jasmine, how could I think about this kind of thing?


    Now it¡¯s a big break. We were supposed to do a radio exercise in 25 minutes, but because the summer vacation is about to go, it seems that even the school organizers are slack and let us take a break at the end of the 25-minute get out of class. play. Of course I don''t plan to play.


    After all, I was exhausted yesterday. When I go to the toilet, I will go back to my seat and sleep on my stomach.


    "Ouch


    However, as soon as I straightened my waist, I felt that my back was cold and my body was weak. Just like the male protagonist in a certain health care product advertisement, I actually have to rely on tremblingly to support my arm to get up from the seat, which is really hard.


    "Ah, ah, damn, why did Cheng Yaojin come out halfway? Obviously the summer vacation is coming next week, and there will be a final exam. The entrance exam has just ended!


    Lu Zhijiu walked to my side and banged the table with a distressed look.


    I can only shrug noncommittal:


    "How do I know? It''s probably because the school wants us to maintain a good state of study. By the way, it has always been vigilant about exams or something.


    "Hahaha, what you said is true, after all, we are in the sophomore year after summer vacation!"


    "Ah, don''t talk about this kind of thing anymore. The thought of the academic pressure of the sophomore year will be heavier, and I will be annoyed to death.


    "Hmph, then you have to be prepared for a tragic death, **** Xueba, don¡¯t think you will be able to lead the way from now on. It is said that high school is a year of foundation, high school is a year of excessive, and high school is It¡¯s a year of sprinting, but it¡¯s easy to overtake in a curve during the transition year~


    "That''s just a saying used by middle and high school teachers to urge students to learn from the dead. I''m going to the toilet. I stood up absent-mindedly, and I walked to the toilet with my hands in my pockets.


    And Zhijiu''s somewhat rejoicing voice was still softly beating in the back:


    "Haha, fortunately, our school strictly abides by the regulations of the Education Bureau and does not do make-up classes, otherwise I will be bored to death."


    Hehe, yes, what our Rencha High School says are all private schools that want to sprint into provincial key middle schools. How could it be possible to touch the red line of education such as supplementary lessons? The real education is to improve efficiency and quality of education. Let us do it in class. I can learn the exam knowledge and get a high score.


    I pride myself on being so talented, I just walked the corridor triumphantly.


    Because the previous test results were quite good, I felt that I was guarded as the foundation for a student to settle down. The dignity of a man was too strong, so I even walked with my head upright.


    Oh, no, the kidneys are a bit painful, and the thighs are also very weak. Sure enough, it''s better to keep a low profile when walking.


    Humph, Zhu Zeyu, are you the chosen one?


    I sang a hymn for myself in my heart.


    After all, my super **** girlfriend was lost and recovered, with a cursed succubus body. Actually, I didn''t notice any difference when Jasmine became a succubus, it just had an extra tail. There shouldn''t be a big change, right? And she really fell in love with me.


    Now, my favorability for high school life has risen to the extreme, and I just waited for the summer vacation to plan where to go to play with Jasmine, let her find a way to convince her parents.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~~


    When I came out of the toilet, I waved my hands and walked down the corridor a little erratic.


    Hey, a good life, I''m here.


    Just thinking about it, beautiful things drifted towards me.


    For a moment, I raised the corners of my mouth proudly.


    As expected, Jasmine couldn''t help coming over.


    The beautiful girl in front of me who walked like me is of course my no longer reunited, she has transformed into a dedicated girlfriend, Jasmine.


    The long black hair was shining with the sun, making her a halo like a holy light. The peach pink love pupils in her eyes were crystal clear and exuding explicit love, and her skin was delicate and white. The oval face is utterly overwhelming to all beings.


    Chapter 385 Succubus is a fool


    As soon as she saw me, her eyes lit up, and then she speeded up and walked towards me.


    Of course, because I told her to pretend to be the same as before, the joy on her face just passed, and immediately Jasmine walked to me calmly.


    At this moment, I glanced down her plump and sturdy chest, and noticed that she was holding two bottles of ice tea in her arms, and the white uniform shirt was wetted by the water droplets on the surface of the plastic bottle, making her belly part looming.


    When I wanted to say something, Jasmine spoke first.

 Chapter 444

    Her expression did not fluctuate greatly, just as before, and at the same time she passed the tea in front of me.


    "Would you like a sip? It''s a good idea to sit under the tree next to it in the big break anyway?"


    Although the strange pupil color made Jasmine look like another person, the succubus Jasmine tried hard to disguise her original appearance, and her cheeks invited me with reddish cheeks.


    Ah, what a heart-pounding scene, after all, Miss Succubus has always been so devoted to me, even if she missed it for two classes, I would be proud of it hahahaha~


    Seeing Jasmine twisting Nini, trying her best to endure her cute appearance, I felt that my body was about to be activated again, and my whole body began to flow.


    Huhuhu, patience and patience.


    I took her black tea first and smiled politely:


    "Ahahaha, thank you Jasmine, then we''ll go sit there."


    Our goal is the courtyard in the middle of the first floor teaching building.


    Because the teaching building has four directions, southeast, northwest, and the four tallest buildings are surrounded by a garden-like courtyard. The area is quite large, with various flower beds and chairs, which is a good place for students to rest.


    "Huh, Jasmine, how do you feel today?"


    Sitting side by side on the bench with my compound girlfriend, I relaxed with one hand on the back of the chair, with my legs tilted, and asked Jasmine casually.


    Because no one was watching us around, Jasmine¡¯s disguise was also put down, and her indifferent expression was replaced by a shy face. Her black thighs were dignified together with the perfect ankle curve wrapped in the looming black silk. It is even more attractive, and the plump and tight hips also show their own lines generously after pressing the skirt, making people do not know where to put their eyes.


    While twisting her body, she held the iced tea with her hands tightly, whispering:


    "It doesn''t feel much, but I think... it''s great to be with the host."


    "Oh, that''s it! I think it''s great too."


    I think my image is really terrible, so I reached out and hooked her shoulders and laughed. Me, shouldn''t it be the boss that Jasmine hit?


    Because she is very close to me, the dangling black long straight hair not only emits a dazzling luster in the sun, but also the fragrance of shampoo keeps teasing me, making my HP full again.


    "Hey hey


    When I felt refreshed, Jasmine also smirked and leaned into my arms, gently and carefully caressing my chest with both hands, as if lovingly maintaining a work of art.


    Is this too comfortable? Obviously it is only separated by a layer of clothing, why can the softness of her palms come through, and is this a massage? The fingertips also pressed my collarbone and chest just right, matching the fragrance of her body, which is really dazzling.


    "Jasmine, what do you think I mean with me is, how does it feel when you become my slave?" "It''s very comfortable and happy. I don''t have to think about anything in my mind, just listen to the master. She answered me without hesitation, probably just spending a little time organizing the language.


    Oh, I always feel that Jasmine, who has become a succubus, is a little stupid.


    babble?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of something--


    Without thinking about anything, what is Jasmine doing in class?


    "Jasmine, you should have listened well in class, right?"


    "Well, I pretended to be listening to the class as the owner said."


    "Hey? Pretending to be a lecture?


    When I heard Jasmine''s words, I was not calm anymore.


    A feeling of unease rose from my heart.


    "That Li, why don''t you really attend the class?"


    "Because, because my mind is stupid and chaotic, all I can think of is being intimate with my master, and Jasmine, who drew circles on my chest with her fingers, said obsessively.


    And my heart is cold.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute! !


    Jasmine is really abnormal now! Although my relationship with my lover has been restored, our relationship is a lover, it''s just the owner and the animal! It is no exaggeration to say that all of Jasmine''s previous actions were super animal-like.


    What if the teacher asks you a question?


    "Then? As long as I assume a normal appearance and shake my head indifferently, the teacher will let me sit down."


    It''s actually a tactic of pretending to be deaf! ! !


    Wait a moment to test Jasmine''s current IQ, and sure enough, I still have to write the questions in person.


    "That Jasmine, let me ask you, what is 2+2?"


    "2+2? Emmmm."


    Hearing this, Jasmine puffed her cheeks, thinking hard, and then she muttered in her mouth again, breaking her fingers again.


    "Well, 1 plus 1 equals 2, 1 plus 2 equals 3, and 1 plus 3 has four fingers. How about 2 plus 2? It''s really hard. Asking me this kind of question is worthy of the master."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    Looking at Jasmine who looked silly, but just smiled and praised me, I obviously felt a little wet on my back.


    What is this, such an unknown premonition


    I saw Jasmine breaking her fingers for a long time, and finally spread her hands, making an innocent voice that might be cheering. "It doesn''t matter that kind of thing, as long as you love the master is enough."


    Hey hey hey! ! ! !


    I screamed when I was hugged by her.


    But at that time, I was only a little worried about Jasmine''s abnormal behavior, anyway, thinking that as long as I feel good, other by-products will be borne by her master.


    However, after that, I realized that things were not as simple as I thought.


    Today is Wednesday, and there is still a little distance from the end of the next period of exams and the summer vacation, so I rarely want to play online games at home at night. Before that, I told Jasmine to go home and rest today. It¡¯s best to read a book. , So as not to be discovered later that something is wrong.


    However, when I separated from Jasmine after school, I sat in the milk tea shop on the street for a while and then went home-"Welcome home, host"


    The person who appeared in front of me with a gentle smile was naturally Jasmine.


    She hasn''t changed her school uniform yet, she just wears an apron outside with a mop in her hand for cleaning.


    Chapter 386 The Sticky Succubus


    After blinking, I was stunned.


    "Hey? Wait a minute, didn''t I tell you to go home first today


    Are you going to eat first? Should I take a shower first? Should I~eat~I~?

 Chapter 445

    Ignoring my words at all, she threw the mop directly into my arms, her limp body made me hug it back.


    Although my body is very honest, my head is still sober.


    "Ah, Jasmine, why are you at my house!!!


    "Because, master, you gave me the key a long time ago, didn''t you? Because we messed up the house yesterday, so I wanted to give you a surprise.


    Jasmine tilted her head slightly, blinking her pretty pink eyes at me as it should be, and her slender black silk legs also shyly assumed the posture of Neiba.


    I am speechless.


    What kind of play is this? Although it is almost the same as the beautiful scene I imagined, Jasmine¡¯s over-enthusiastic attitude really makes me more and more uncomfortable. It¡¯s not that I like the coldness that I used to treat me. She hates her, but this is too contrasting!


    When I was in chaos, Jasmine poked my chest lightly with her slender fingers.


    "Master, you haven''t said yet, do you want to eat me? Do you want to eat me?"


    Ah ah ah, where did the previous two options go! ! !


    "I, I think it''s better to eat first."


    Although I really want to complain, I think it''s my credit for Jasmine to become a succubus, so don''t pick and choose. She will serve me well anyway, won''t she?


    Then eat a meal to accumulate energy before doing business.


    However, Jasmine stuck out her tongue, clenched her hand into a fist and tapped her head lightly:


    "Oh, I didn''t have time to cook because it was too hasty."


    Actually prevarication in a serious way! !


    "That, then take a bath


    "The bathtub is strange, no matter how much water is put in it, it will leak out~


    "Don''t waste water!!!


    Hearing Jasmine''s selling stupid, it should be really stupid.


    Baiji said that a succubus is a creature whose mind is always full of desires.


    After being parasitized by the succubus, Jasmine is almost the same as the succubus I have seen in some books.


    When I was thinking about this kind of thing, a thrust pushed me towards the sofa, and at the same time the angle of view was reversed. the host"


    "Wow ah ah ah!!!


    Jasmine''s sweet breath came in my ears, and I couldn''t help but yell.


    So enthusiastic, like fire!


    No problem, so I don¡¯t hate it!


    The next day.


    "Ouch


    After kissing Jasmine at the school gate, I beat my back and sat on the seat.


    Too much


    I always feel that I can''t beat myself up, so I can only rest on the table first.


    "Students, we are changing seats today. Everyone cheers up."


    As a result, the head teacher suddenly walked in, clapped his hands and began to greet us to adjust our seats.


    What?


    I rolled my eyes and almost fainted.


    But other students seem to be eager to try, they are all very novel. After all, our seats have not been changed for a long time, and this conversion can be freely selected according to the volunteers of each student, as long as it is issued by the class teacher before. Fill in your intentions on the form.


    I still remember that I filled in "I hope there is a quiet and good student at the same table", the reason is that I can implicitly express my desire to have a female tablemate.


    As a result, when we adjusted the position.


    "Hello, classmate Zhu."


    The hyacinth sitting next to me greeted me with a gentle smile, while gently stabbing me with his elbow. Unexpectedly, it was her at the same table. This girl who didn''t seem to be very present really agreed with the request of a quiet and good student.


    Thinking of this, I also smiled at her.


    "I''m so happy to be able to be at the same table with you."


    "Well, because the tablemate I filled out is a good student, the head teacher is really kind, hahaha." Hyacinth''s cheeks were reddish, she smiled, and at the same time she was shaking her own as if she was bored. Twisted braids. "Ha, it seems that we can continue to help each other on the road of learning."


    "I''m not as smart as classmate Zhu, and I hope to help."


    It''s just what I want. "


    Although I praised Haikou to the tablemate of Trust, I couldn''t help but feel restless during the next class. Ah, so sleepy. Basically, when I raise my head, I will be dazzled by the feeling of fatigue, and my upper and lower eyelids are constantly fighting. What the teacher is saying, although every sentence has an echo so I can hear it clearly, but I can''t listen to it, and I don''t understand the meaning at all.


    If this goes on, I won¡¯t see my grades fall to the ground, right?


    With this worry in my arms, I covered my belly and went to the toilet when I was over.


    It''s not diarrhea, it''s just that the lower abdomen is uncomfortable and feels a little painful.


    When I walked out of the toilet, a bag of bread wrapped in a plastic bag was stuffed in front of me.


    "Please use."


    Jasmine handed her hands to me respectfully, tilted her head slightly and smiled.


    Ah, her hair is really shiny in the sun, and her delicate face with ethereal temperament makes her feel like an angel.


    Facing such a shocking girl, I felt my heartbeat speed up unconsciously.


    Taking the bread she handed me, I opened my mouth dryly:


    "Uh, Nali


    "Master, because I think you have no energy since this morning, I think I should help you replenish your energy now."


    Jasmine spoke to me in a soft voice, while blinking cleverly.


    But at this time, the mind turns quickly

 Chapter 446

    I gradually expressed admiration for Jasmine''s ability to disguise.


    It''s a couple anyway, even if it''s publicly shown at school, it''s okay.


    "Then, let''s go."


    Ji naturally took her hand, and I went to the bench in the courtyard yesterday to spend a short time with her again. It''s time to end school in the afternoon.


    "Jasmine, you must go home today. If you don''t go home for 3 consecutive days, mom and dad will be worried, right?" "Well, that''s what you said."


    Jasmine, who walked to the door of my class early and blocked me, showed a sad expression on her face.


    She really relied on me beyond the ordinary and had reached a worrying state.


    I don''t know if her slightly depressed appearance was performed like a normal Jasmine based on my rich performance or from her heart, in short, Jasmine is still pitiful.


    Huhuhu, after all, just not being able to sleep together for one night made her so depressed. I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it before. In addition, she insisted on feeding me for lunch today. It feels like a real couple.


    Chapter 387 The Suspicion of Sunflower


    After Jasmine took the lead to leave, someone patted me on the shoulder.


    It''s Chihisa.


    He should be planning to go home, carrying a bag in his hand, and poking his head at the door of the classroom with a look of interest:


    "Yeah, the relationship between you and classmate Jasmine has risen rapidly recently."


    "so so."


    I dare not say what happened to her, so I just vaguely said.


    But Chihisa looked at me with a meaningful look.


    "Is that so? You''d better buckle the button on your chest, otherwise the strawberry prints will make people think about it."


    "Hey? What is it!!"


    After being reminded by him, I was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately made a weird call, and at the same time hurriedly started to button buttons.


    It turned out that there was a large bright red lip print on my chest. It was obviously from the girl''s lips. Basically, as long as I saw it, I could imagine Jasmine''s posture against her lips and making an obscene voice.


    But ah, Jasmine is indeed sticking to me like never before. She is a pet loyal to her owner. She is always available and asks for anything. Compared with her previous appearance, she is truly dedicated to me. Just think about it. Excited. "Ahem, you have to talk about this kind of thing earlier."


    Since the evidence of being kissed by Jasmine was discovered, I was still a little bit shy, so I cleared my throat with a cough pretending to be, and planned to get rid of the topic first.


    Fortunately, Chihisa is always so considerate. He didn''t show much interest in it, he just patted me on the shoulder:


    "Hahaha, I''m really envious, you and Jasmine are using the dual cultivation method to improve each other''s academic performance." It''s not a dual cultivation! ! "


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m going home to play~


    "886


    It''s worthy of being a member of a private school, still so lazy and laid back.


    Looking at the back of the far away friend, I sighed.


    In short, it should be the time for me to go home next.


    Passing through the corridor, I was just about to go down the stairs with my bag on my back, but my steps stopped again.


    Someone was cringing and putting his hand on the wall, poking his head toward me.


    A small man, like a beautiful blonde double ponytail made of gold silk, blue pupils as clear as the sky, and a slightly childish cute baby face.


    After seeing me walking by, the girl''s eyes lit up as if he was relieved.


    "Ah, Azhu classmate!"


    She came over with a backpack on her back, and in a sense she had the shadow of a schoolboy like Bletilla striata. But the difference is that Sunflower''s figure is a real high school student!


    Wearing a white school uniform shirt, all the buttons are buttoned up, but the thin clothes are supported by the plump **** of sunflowers, and there is another taste.


    Moreover, her skirt was slightly tightened with a belt, highlighting her slender waist skirt with pure white legs and small black leather shoes on her feet. In short, she exudes a pure and lovely breath from all over her body. sunflower


    My eyes couldn''t help but stared at her chest that was shaking fiercely with gasping, and my mouth was a little out of tune to comfort her:


    "Uh, you don''t have to be so anxious, if you have something to say, I have been listening."


    "Hey, it''s Azhu, it''s really kind~


    Sunflower blinked and stuck her tongue out at me strangely. Then she walked to my side and pulled my sleeves naturally. Then she pointed to the school gate in the distance with a somewhat embarrassing tone. Saying:


    "Is that convenient now? I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? Yes, yes!"


    Hearing this, some fawns immediately nodded their heads.


    Sunflower came to see me specially at this time. It''s hard not to let people have extra thoughts, such as what does she want to do with me? Is it a confession? Is it closer? Is it the beginning of a new relationship?


    But to me, even the old relationship is not over, so this is far from being the beginning of a new relationship, I can only say that it is an increase in the new relationship, ah, ah, I am so excited, is it a throw-in? ?


    Only then did I think of an important thing, that is, I really feel excited and excited when I see the pair of Jasmine and Sunflower appearing in an intimate lily pose, and then the despicable nature of the man can¡¯t help thinking. I''m going to take it all


    Isn¡¯t it a man¡¯s dream to open a harem? What''s wrong with men perverted!


    "Well, let''s go."


    She raised her mouth slightly and smiled at me, and then walked slowly to the milk tea shop outside the school with me.


    "Welcome~


    This is the place where Jasmine sprained her foot before and I took her in to rest. The space of this shop is not big but the taste of milk tea can reach above average level.


    After sitting face to face with Sunflower, I spoke first.


    I fiddled with my hair in a heroic manner. I put my hand on my chin and asked her calmly.


    "Then Sunflower, what is it for you to come to me?"


    "Uh that


    She seemed a little embarrassed, pulling her braid back and forth and stroking it back and forth, and finally let her wandering eyes return to me.


    Student Zhu, did something happen to you and Jasmine? "


    In the end she embarrassedly asked me questions with such a faint mosquito noise.

 Chapter 447

    "Hey?"


    She was asked abruptly about the girlfriend. Although I had considered this possibility, I still couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Did she see Jasmine''s tail? Or did she notice something wrong with Jasmine? But I have been telling Jasmine to disguise well, and I have watched her disguise performances. It is exactly the same as her before. It is precisely because Jasmine is still Jasmine that she can show the same expression as before. It is only her that has changed. It''s just the attitude towards me. So I smiled calmly and said:


    "What does this mean? Jasmine and I are very normal. We have a very good relationship. Do you think Jasmine has performed abnormally these days?"


    "Uh, it¡¯s not that much, but it¡¯s something wrong after thinking about it. It¡¯s clear that she is still as serious in class as she always did, but when the teacher called to answer the question, she didn¡¯t know one question, and she seemed to be looking for you more frequently. Play with me~


    At this point, Sunflower''s small mouth was also slightly pursed, and she looked at me with some complaints.


    Uh, is this suspect that I have taken her friend away? But I have been dating Jasmine before, right?


    But is it true that Jasmine is in this state of mind in the class? Although the epidermis is the same as before, but the inside is very different.


    Chapter 388 Body Alert


    For a time, I couldn''t help but nod and think about one thing.


    Is the current succubus Jasmine still Jasmine?


    "Azhu~~!!!


    Sunflower evokes reality with a long tone, I quickly smiled and looked at her:


    "Ah, it''s such a thing."


    "Yeah, so I thought Jasmine might be distracted by something.


    "But, do you think she is unhappy now?"


    "Isn''t this, I think she is happier than before."


    Sunflower''s eyes rolled, and then she spoke her thoughts honestly.


    And I smiled hypocritically:


    "Then it''s okay? She hasn''t been very concerned about her studies recently, maybe because she has become a love brain. After all, we are in love."


    "Wow, is it true? That''s the case, it really is because your relationship has heated up again~


    After hearing my explanation, Sunflower''s eyes lit up, and she uttered an inexplicable admiration while sucking the pearls in the milk tea.


    The straw was sucked by her and made a squeaky sound, but she still sighed in a vague voice:


    "You''ve been dating for so long, and you can have a second spring. You guys are really amazing. Wouldn''t you be in love forever~


    "Hahaha, no no, maybe ordinary couples are like this."


    "Azhu, you are good or bad, knowing that I don''t have a boyfriend, so you satirize me with an ordinary couple?


    Sunflower stopped drinking, she grabbed the straw with one hand, puffed up her cheeks, and looked at me with such dissatisfaction.


    Ah, she looks like a hamster when she is angry, and she looks like a small animal being fed even when she drinks milk tea.


    "No, Sunflower is so cute. It must be too demanding to have no boyfriend yet."


    "I hate it, no one is chasing it~"


    Sunflower and I used this kind of naive mode to have a dialogue of singing and harmony, and finally we greeted each other harmoniously and separated.


    Carrying one of the shoulder straps of the backpack in one hand, I walked through the night-shrouded street, looking up at the sky. By the way, Jasmine''s situation is still something wrong, otherwise Sunflower wouldn''t be able to find me. Could it be that she discovered that Jasmine was actually eaten by me under the pressure of me in her investigation? Will this cause her to call the police? When I think of these terrible possibilities, I feel my stomach explodes uncomfortably.


    No, it¡¯s not the stomach but the lower abdomen that hurts!


    Regardless of the people on the street, I just frowned slightly, making an oops sound in my mouth, taking out my hand and rubbing my groin gently through the clothes.


    I always feel that that position is a bit painful. Isn''t it because of excessive kidney use? But I''m still so young, isn''t it taken for granted that seven times a night?


    No more


    As expected, I still have to rest.


    When I later checked the long-lost monthly manga in a nearby bookstore, and then went home-


    "Master, welcome back~


    Opening the door, Jasmine, who was wearing an apron and stepping on slippers, came out of the kitchen in front of her.


    Today, she is also dressed in the same dress as yesterday. She wears an apron on the outside of the school uniform. The bulging chest is outlined with **** lines. The slender waist like a water snake is in sharp contrast with the chest buttocks, and she is wearing a highly transparent Black silk**''s beautiful legs are slightly shiny, and the flesh-colored snow-white thighs can be seen through a layer of silk.


    Because she was cooking, she also tied the long black hair behind her waist into a ponytail, just like a student cook. Ah, she is so cute. After seeing me, her slightly ecstatic lips rose slightly, her big charming eyes exuded water and tenderness, and her fast-walking steps seemed to be a princess about to go to a banquet.


    flutter!


    She nestled in my arms so naturally, her hands around her armpits hugged my back tightly. Ah, so happy, so excited!


    The confusion about why Jasmine suddenly appeared in my house was swept away by her proactive behavior. I only felt the blood rushing to my forehead, and I didn''t want to care about the seven or eight problems.


    "Jasmine, you, why are you here? Me, didn''t I say that?


    "No problem, I went home first and then told my parents that I forgot to get something at school and then returned to the host''s house."


    She rubbed against my chest like a cat, speaking in a delicate tone.


    "Huh? But if you don''t go back soon


    "Does the master want me? I will die if there is no master, ooh?


    As a result, she acted coquettishly at me and pestered me with a voice that was about to cry.


    Ah, the hand she hugged my back harder, she almost fits me and her tightly! Obviously, I felt that Jasmine''s offensive was getting more and more weird and more aggressive, but as long as I was hugged by her, I couldn''t help being attracted by the fragrance from her, and I couldn''t raise any vigilance.


    Oh, it''s Jasmine, just like a fairy, how could she take the initiative to seduce people so much! Noting that Jasmine''s cheeks were flushed, I also felt that I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Jasmine


    "the host."


    We began to grind our ears and temples affectionately, and my other thoughts were blown away, only wanting to continue to enjoy her selfish and strong thoughts.


    The next day, Friday.


    I leaned on the wall with a pale face, and slowly stepped up the steps of the administration building.


    "Damn it, why is the student union room arranged on such a high floor!"


    Like a dying old man who is going to die, my legs keep trembling, cursing reality to himself like a fool.

 Chapter 448

    In fact, Baiji''s office is not high, and I am not here for the first time, but this is indeed the most uncomfortable one for me, after all, my body is no longer good.


    Yesterday, the succubus Jasmine once again used the key to enter my house to serve me before I went home. It was nothing. After all, I was also super addicted to her female body, but this persona completely deviated from Jasmine, making me feel that she is becoming more and more strange. Up. I said at the beginning that I wanted to rest, but she still came to my house, although she went home to sleep in the end, after all, the reason was to go back to school to get things, but it was enough to worry me that Jasmine seemed to be obsessed with me and became pathologically obsessed. It looks like. Obviously, I secretly went to see her class in the morning, she was still cold and arrogant, but immediately she smelled me like a dog nose, and she squinted the peach pink across a window. His eyes smiled at me.


    Ah, ah, that person is definitely not Jasmine.


    Although I don''t hate her like this, things are inevitable, and I have to say that such Jasmine is really overwhelming for me.


    Until now, my ears still echoed with Jasmine''s enchanting voice like tinnitus--"Master?"


    "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?" "Master?"


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    It''s not working!


    I just fell down sadly before pushing open the door of the student union room.


    Not only tinnitus, but my eyes have been hallucinations throughout the morning. Jasmine¡¯s charming face keeps turning in front of my eyes, especially the pink and peachy eyes with love. They are really beautiful, as if they were about to **** me in. , But the result of seeing those eyes all the time is that my spirit is going to collapse.


    It''s actually pretty good. I like all of this very much, but the feeling of uneasiness is getting deeper and deeper. That''s why I went to find Bletilla striata.


    "Uh...ah...help..."


    I can''t do it anymore, and now I vaguely feel what is going to be the opposite. Anyway, my mind is full of Jasmine with his tail wagging.


    A few days ago, when I was in Baiji and said that I didn¡¯t need her to care about it, I secretly rejoiced, thinking about Jasmine as long as it can be eaten and eaten by me, but if this continues, no bones will be eaten. The remaining person must be me.


    That''s why I asked Bletilla striata for help again today.


    Since I had already sent text messages this morning to say hello to my unreliable naive ally, I got up directly from the ground and knocked on the door of the student union room.


    "come in."


    Bletilla''s unceremonious voice came from inside.


    After I opened the door, I tremblingly supported the wall and walked in. By the way, I smiled hard at Bletilla striata sitting on the seat.


    "Hehe...Baiji-senpai... It''s been a long time since I saw her."


    "Um... It''s been a long time-ah ah ah!!! What''s wrong with you!!!"


    Bletilla, who was sitting in front of me, was playing with her phone with a look of disgust, and seemed to be very unwilling to pay attention to me, but when her lavender eyes flashed past me, she actually put down her phone exaggeratedly and pointed at me. Yelled.


    "Uh... what''s wrong with me? Please don''t make a fuss."


    Blinking in confusion, I stretched out my finger to point to my face with an inexplicable look.


    Bletilla striata just kept pointing at me, her fingers trembling, her mouth widened "ahhhhh", and two pointed tiger teeth were exposed by the way. If you don¡¯t look at the scene, you might think she just wants to expand her face. The mouth swallowed an apple in one bite.


    "You, you are so lifeless!"


    "Huh? Lifeless?"


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly. Although I can''t understand Bletilla, the word death is very unlucky, okay! !


    So I took out my phone in a panic, trying to take a selfie to see what happened to my face. Isn''t it true that some gas is being vaporized?


    But when I opened it and saw my slightly pale and weak face, I was still relieved.


    Fortunately, is it just lifeless in the adjective sense? That''s good, but I am afraid of death, after all, my body is fragile, and even my spirit is highly nervous.


    But my beard has grown a bit recently. If I don¡¯t clean it up, I might become a greasy uncle with a shaggy beard, and I¡¯m going home to clean it up.


    After a little understanding of my own situation, I took back the phone and said urgently to Bletilla:


    "Weiwei, think of a solution quickly, don''t worry about lifelessness, I will really die if this continues!"


    "Oh, so what happened to you? Why do you look bad?"


    The president of the student council in front of me didn''t care about my situation at all. He just sat on the seat with scorn, and at the same time arrogantly crossed his legs and placed it on the table. It didn''t look like the president of the student council at all, and of course she might have received it. The person is me, so feel free.


    "Jasmine... she is still very strange indeed."


    After taking a deep breath, I organized the language and explained to Bletilla in a slightly disturbed tone.


    Of course, I concealed a lot of inappropriate content, except that Jasmine was very sticky to me, and her mental state was abnormal.


    After listening, Baiji didn''t show any surprised expression. She just muttered something that I couldn''t hear, and then leaned on the backrest:


    "Hey, I thought it was because the intelligence was wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "What information is it?"


    "That is to say, some people are able to maintain themselves when they are parasitized by succubus. Because the body is very repulsive, even if the tail grows, it only changes the appearance. A little help from the church can be solved by exorcism, but some People are unlucky, and they will become real succubuses who follow instinctive actions..."


    Baiji said this in a slightly horrible tone, and then she even paused, taking a sip of the tea next to her.


    Guru...


    The sound of my mouth swallowing and her tea drinking almost synchronized.


    Between the restless twitches of my throat, I continued to question her restlessly:


    "What is a succubus that follows instinctive action?"


    "Of course it''s all kinds of flattering to the owner, haven''t I said it? Succubus is a low-level and **** demon, parasites on people will make people collapse, people after collapse, I am afraid..."


    "I am afraid?"


    "I''m afraid it will only become a monster that doesn''t understand anything except to absorb essence."


    "what!!!"


    I was so startled that my hair was going to stand up.


    Although I have concealed Jasmine¡¯s symptoms a lot and reported to Bletilla striata, she still seems to come to the conclusion that Jasmine is already heavily possessed by the succubus, and the symptoms she told me are almost the same as Jasmine¡¯s current performance. It''s exactly the same-I stuck it until I stuck together almost all the time, and I lost my function as a student, and my performance in class was quite confused.


    If it continues, will it be worse?


    With this uneasy feeling, I asked Bletilla striata tremblingly:


    "Uh...According to your experience, how do you save Jasmine now?"


    "Save her? Why didn''t you save yourself first?"


    "Huh? Save yourself? What do you mean?"


    "You... have a lifeless look on your face."

 Chapter 449

    Baiji''s face was still a little gloomy, I saw that she was like a witch exuding magical aura, and she slowly stretched out her finger to me, and said so.


    Her eyes are really bright, just like LED lights are installed, this is no longer ordinary people! But it is precisely because of the atmosphere she exaggerated that I feel that the situation is not good, after all, even Bletilla was talking to me with a serious attitude.


    "Dead...what are you talking about, I''m just a little tired recently."


    "Do you know who is most likely to be corroded by succubus?"


    "Uh... what is it?"


    "Humph! Take Zeyu, although I thought it would be like this, it really is!"


    However, Baiji didn''t answer me directly. She didn''t even maintain the calm and gloomy posture that she finally put on. She directly patted the case very loudly and sullenly, making my shoulders tremble with fright.


    "Don''t scare me!"


    "I''m telling you, you and Jasmine are too much. Even if you are a couple, even if you are close, you can''t ignore the ideas of other people and put a flash in the school! And, and..."


    Baiji said and blushed, she got up from the chair, her thin legs under her skirt were pacing back and forth, as if she was ashamed of her teeth, her fingers were entangled and moved. go with.


    "Besides, you, you, you, you, you, have you rolled the sheets!!!"


    She blushed and stretched out her finger at me and scolded me loudly.


    Hey?


    I opened my lips slightly, not knowing how to answer her at all.


    So why does she know it, and this firm attitude is completely affirmed.


    "You, why are you asking this suddenly? Is this a private matter?"


    "Because, because only non-virgins can be parasitized by the succubus so thoroughly."


    What is the principle!


    I was shocked when Bletilla striata said this piece of information in shy words.


    Then, like an idiot who didn''t know what to say but insisted on saying it, I staggered my hands:


    "But, but this is too weird? Why do non-virgins... ah, ah, don''t discuss whether virgins are not virgins, okay, it doesn''t matter anyway!"


    "Wrong, this is very important."


    However, Bletilla striata ignored my determination to change the subject and grinned her little tiger teeth.


    "You know, in the West, the virgin is a sacred symbol. Do you know the famous Gorgon Medusa?"


    "I know this, it appears in many games."


    Hearing her somewhat stupid question, I shrugged and expressed that I was impressed.


    "It is said that Medusa used to be a beautiful human woman, especially her black and beautiful hair, which makes thousands of girls admire very much, because she is a sacred virgin to serve as a priestess of the goddess of Venus, but she was Poseidon, the sea god, lost his virgin, and then he was cursed by the furious Venus and turned into a terrible goggle!"


    Baiji shook his head while talking, trying to make her short baby head sway like a snake.


    Emmm, how should I put it, this guy seems to want to show his fierce side several times, but because she was originally a harmless little loli, this kind of effort is useless.


    "All right, virgins are sacred, so what?"


    I fished out my ears, looking uninterested in it.


    "A virgin being possessed by a succubus can still stay awake. It may be that the body becomes **** and the brain becomes dull. If you are not a virgin, you will almost be killed in seconds. After being swallowed by the curse, you will become a real succubus!"


    "no surprise¡­¡­"


    There was a thump in my heart.


    Finally, I learned more information about the abnormal Jasmine now, but my heart became heavier.


    But once the bad news appears, then the next news will not be the worst, only worse-


    "Zhu Zeyu, you''d better not soak with Jasmine less."


    "what?"


    When I heard Baiji''s words, I was stunned. After making a bewildered groan, I asked her unwillingly:


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m telling you, succubus are also demons, don¡¯t look at them, they¡¯re just a little bit sexy, but they¡¯re the demons called death roses. As long as you get close to them for a long time, your body¡¯s energy will gradually grow. Lost, and then sucked dry by the succubus."


    "What ah ah ah ah!!!"


    This horrible remark made me not calm down. I jumped up from the seat in fright and argued with her incoherently:


    "This, this, how is this possible, what are you sucking for...how do you **** this!"


    "I don''t know, because I haven''t been in contact with succubus, but according to the book materials, many people kept succubus and died young. How did they suck? It''s so tangled. Actually, I don¡¯t know."


    When I asked this question, Baiji did not answer, but also grumbled, holding his chin in his hand and muttering.


    This person... doesn''t even know such key information?


    But could it be because she still lacks some knowledge? Vaguely, I have noticed something wrong...no, it''s a naked sense of crisis.


    Seeing me, Baiji slapped her head over her face and said that I''m dead. This already explains the problem. Isn''t it true that my spirit has been sucked a lot? This is definitely a first-level alert, I don''t want to die young! ! !


    Although at first I discovered that Jasmine was cursed by the necklace and lost herself, and when she became a good succubus, I secretly bloomed in my heart, feeling that I was about to start a happy and carefree life, but her series The words have brought my anxiety to the top.


    Inhale? Sucked dry? What a joke! ! !


    Just thinking about this horrible way of death, I felt as if I saw a mummy lying in front of me, and that face was exactly what I was staring at and staring at me.


    No, I can''t die, and I don''t want to be sucked to death!


    Reaching out my hand to wipe off the sweat from my forehead, I suppressed the urge to pull the witch in front of me crying for help, and said to her in a trembling voice:


    "Sister Baibai Baiji, what you said makes sense... Me, I, and I really feel uncomfortable all over now. Could it be that the essence has been sucked away?"


    "You know to call me Senior Sister now?"


    She gave me a blank look, pouting her lips as if looking down on me, showing a sly smile.


    "Huhuhu, that''s okay, let you know my true strength."


    "Really? Can you help me lift Jasmine''s curse?"


    "Don''t worry, since it is a curse, of course there will be a way to remove it."

 Chapter 450

    "What''s the solution?"


    I asked eagerly, but Bletilla striata was not in a hurry. She raised her mouth slyly, pretending to put her fingers around her swaying dull hair and stroking it constantly:


    "Oh, I''m so hungry, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I want to eat barbecue."


    "Summer vacation, I will ask you to eat during the summer vacation, please eat 3 meals!"


    "By the way, the hot pot last time was also good."


    "Please also 3 meals."


    "Deal!"


    Baiji slapped her hands, then stood up and straightened her chest proudly.


    "Although I hate going to places like churches, it''s best to let the church come to get rid of the curse or something. Let''s take a trip this weekend. Remember to bring Jasmine with you."


    "Too, great... Whoops..."


    I wanted to cheer for a while and finally made progress, but the huge discomfort from the lower abdomen was still too violent, causing my sagging cheeks to tighten immediately.


    Huhuhu...Body comes first, and you must ensure your health. I always feel that I am too empty now, so let''s keep a low profile first.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, I reached an agreement with Bletilla striata, letting her get on the line this weekend, and let me take Jasmine to a certain church in the city to exorcise the devil.


    However, with the development of the times, it is still doubtful whether the small church in our city has the function of exorcism, and whether the priests and nuns in it will have any sacred magic.


    What worries me the most is that the place is actually just a religious place on the surface. In fact, there is nothing but psychological comfort and preaching to the believers. Wouldn''t it be bad if it was that way?


    After thinking about it carefully, Bletilla striata is not very reliable. In the first duel with me, she was Dayou who was overturned by me. Later, she drew me to the temple with great ease, but she found the hapless necklace that made Jasmine like this.


    Although complaining about Bletilla striata and worrying about the current succubus Jasmine, I looked down at the lip prints on my chest, but I raised the corners of my mouth unknowingly, and became unbearably happy.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, how could i be so unprincipled, didn''t i still worry about jasmine? No, right? She approached me at the beginning and then questioned me and asked me to help her solve the curse problem, but after all, Jasmine couldn''t hold her mind, and she was swallowed by the succubus, becoming the real rbq now.


    In short, if she is not a huge safety threat to my body, I really want to let her be like this all the time and then I will raise her. After all, Jasmine now seems to have been trained for several years. Everything went well, and it simply saved me and her countless energy of wrangling.


    Even thinking about this, I still know that I must say goodbye to the succubus Jasmine, because she is too weird now, not only I feel a little uneasy, even Sunflower is aware of it, so the possibility of exposure is also great.


    After school, I had already agreed with Jasmine in advance to meet, so she was super aggressive and came over directly, fast enough to make me worry that she might doubt others who Sunflower is also very perfunctory.


    "Hey, master, miss you so much?."


    Although her face really maintained the expressionless appearance of ice and snow as I ordered, her cheeks were still very red, and her charming lips indifferently uttered words of longing and admiration to me.


    Oh, oh oh! ! !


    No, from my point of view, Jasmine''s shy and happy appearance is too foul, and even though she is carrying a bag in both hands, she is completely close to me, and her chest touches me.


    Jasmine, let''s go home!


    For a moment, I was so fascinated by her that I couldn''t help but say that, but my reason calmed me down a bit.


    If I stick with Jasmine without a lower limit, this matter will be endless, and even my life will be endangered!


    Huhuhu...No way, no way, calm down, and make an agreement with Jasmine to go out together tomorrow!


    At this time, I used the agreement between Bletilla striata and me to beat my head to make myself sober: In order to let the succubus from Jasmine be driven out and take down the ominous cross necklace, now I have to explain the situation to her!


    "Haha... Jasmine, I miss you too."


    In the end, because this kind of thought was too heavy, I didn''t show any joy at all, just talked absently.


    But I definitely thought about Jasmine. After all, it was the first time I saw such a perfect succubus in my life. How could I not want to try something new.


    "Master, are you in a bad mood? There is an uneasy smell."


    There was a slightly caring emotion in her eyes, and the brilliant smile still made me feel uncontrollable.


    Ah, my hand, hold back...I can''t move it by myself.


    But when she said this, Jasmine actually crawled to my chest like a dog and smelled it. I couldn''t help but want to spit out emotions. Could it be possible to smell it?


    "Jasmine... Actually, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well... the master smells good... well, what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, I want to take you to a place."


    "Ah, yes, is it a date?"


    Her enchanting face showed joy, and her slender fingers could not wait to squeeze my shoulders.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh... my breathing has become faster again!


    "Hahaha, no, I just want to take you to church."


    "Church? What is that? What an annoying place."


    Jasmine didn''t seem to conceal her aversion to churches. Maybe it was a creature like a succubus who also had a sense of danger, so Jasmine bluntly rejected me after inheriting this sense of crisis.


    And she used the almost rascal-like act of acting like a baby, gently shaking my shoulder with her hand.


    "Master, Jasmine doesn''t want to go to church, Jasmine wants to go on a date?."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Pressing me just right made my will greatly weakened, and almost screamed out of facelessness.


    Calm and calm, if you continue to get close to the succubus, the essence will be sucked up like Baiji said, so you must communicate well and explain the situation to her.


    "Jasmine... listen, do you remember? You are parasitized by the cursed necklace, and it seems that you have been completely swallowed by the succubus, so... you have to receive treatment and help, otherwise you... It''s dangerous, and in the beginning...Woo?"


    "Master... don''t talk about it anymore."


    Before I finished speaking, her lips were blocked by her fingers. Her skin was really smooth and delicate. The slightly cleansed touch made me unable to speak again.


    And Jasmine¡¯s peach-pink loving pupils stared at me earnestly, and slowly spoke brisk words from her mouth:


    "Master, I know, after all, I was really panicked at the beginning, and my body was so uncomfortable, but ah, I don''t know where I started, and I have already collapsed."


    "collapse¡­¡­"


    "No, I just figured it out, and at that time I realized my [crash], so I planned to relax and leave everything to you?"


    She kept smiling when she said this, as if being by my side would be the greatest happiness.


    This kind of thing... is absolutely impossible to happen to Jasmine before, and the change in her personality is absolutely beyond my imagination.

 Chapter 451

    "Uh... But, is this really your idea? Are you cursed?"


    "Well, although my mind is only thinking about the master, if I lift the curse, I will definitely be ashamed and dying."


    Jasmine tilted her head and said to me with a smile as if she was talking about other people''s things, while she still hugged me like a concubine serving the master in the old society.


    Guru...


    Feeling the tenderness of the girl''s body, I swallowed nervously, but my heart fell into entanglement.


    Sure enough, the real Jasmine would not take the initiative to post upside down, because the succubus Jasmine knew herself well, so she would consciously tell me that if I lift the curse and let the original Jasmine come back, she will be furious.


    Ah, think about it, this is definitely Jasmine¡¯s biggest black material-take the initiative to give me a hug, and say all kinds of nasty things, our dialogue and experience during this period is trembling in anyone¡¯s eyes. She took the initiative to stick to me, and thought of her as a casual and perverted person.


    Suddenly, I was looking forward to it.


    When I took down the cross with the help of the clergy in the church, and after Jasmine regained consciousness, I recalled what it would be like when I had been flattering me in every possible way before.


    It must be wonderful, maybe she would cry, right?


    Think about it carefully, this is also an opportunity. After all, the succubus Jasmine said in person, ¡°It¡¯s so sorry to disobey the master before. It¡¯s so flattering that I can be accepted by the master. Please master Jasmine every day. Right?" In this case, just treat it as a compound evidence.


    Hehehehe............


    Because Jasmine completely lost her self-esteem after being parasitized by the succubus, on the contrary, she became even more defenseless...


    That''s it! ! !


    On the one hand, for the sake of my own life, on the other hand, to see how she would collapse and cry when she was awake, I made up my mind to help her lift the curse first.


    "Jasmine, I know everything you say, but ah, I think everyone''s choice should come from his heart. You are still a little confused now."


    "Master, I like you, but if I get back to normal, I will definitely run away. If I lose my mind, I might kill the master."


    "Ah... this, is this kind of thing possible?"


    Facing me with wide-eyed screams, Jasmine just massaged me with her fingers on my shoulder, while whispering the wind in her ears softly:


    "Yes, because Jasmine had a bad temper, I don''t know myself very well."


    "Oh...oh, you deserve it...but, I have decided, I must let you recover first."


    "Master, do you want me?"


    Suddenly, Jasmine''s temperament changed. She looked like a discarded puppy, clutching my clothes pitifully, looking at me from the bottom up, even her big pink eyes were contaminated by fear and anxiety. A layer of water mist.


    Ah, don''t use your hands so hard, I will be so tempted and then give up the principle. Hey!


    Huhu, calm and calm, now Jasmine is only possessed by a cursed succubus. Even she herself said that if she wakes up she will die of anger, and if she gives up, won''t I be sucked dry?


    "I, I won''t want you grin ha ha ha ha!"


    "Then, let''s not go to church every day~"


    Jasmine''s cheeks were flushed, she spoiled her softly while she secretly glanced at me and gave me a kiss.


    Ah, my heart was hit. Hey!


    Isn''t it too foul to look at me with that kind of loving eyes? Why did the thought "it''s pretty good to be sucked to death" appeared in my mind in an instant! ! !


    No, you must take her there. Although Jasmine can speak on behalf of this body, she is obviously no longer herself. Even if I possess her, I can only enjoy her body, listen to her flattery, and accept her love. It''s just... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    "That...that..."


    Master~~


    Master Master Master~~~


    But Jasmine''s slightly devilish voice kept turning in my mind.


    Ah, it was yesterday. She told me the master countless times. As a result, I still have sequelae to this day. I always feel that her voice is brainwashed in my mind.


    Not only that, but her fascinated face was clearly reflected in my brain, and her hazy expression was exactly the same as her now.


    For a moment, I had a thought in my heart: Jasmine''s deity, isn''t it in some kind of pain?


    No, she just follows the new instincts of the body, so the current Jasmine is the deity...but I can¡¯t use this to deceive myself, because I know that this Jasmine is different from the real she. of.


    Ah, what should I do.


    She is so cute now, she is much more obedient than before, and she is so pleasing that she is impeccable, but I want to eliminate Jasmine with this kind of personality. Isn''t this a death?


    No... it''s not right, this isn''t her either.


    Ah ah ah ah I''m going to be annoying, what the **** is it, what is my firm will at the beginning?


    "Jasmine...tomorrow... let''s go on a date..."


    "Huh? Master, are you serious?"


    When I said this, Jasmine clearly showed an expression of excitement, her voice raised, and her tone was sheepish and joyful to confirm to me.


    Seeing her smile frankly, I nodded.


    "Well, we will go on a date tomorrow, and if we are at church in the afternoon, we shall treat it as praying for our love."


    "Love, love..."


    Her cheeks stained visibly flushed, and her pupils dilated in an instant, and then immediately tightened.


    The strength that grabbed my clothes obviously became tighter. This should be a sign of her happiness.


    I saw her let go, first tidying up her somewhat messy clothes, and then she held her hands on her cheeks and muttered to herself, her eyes kept wandering between me and the ground, which really made me worry about her mental state. Was it a second-time stimulation, but fortunately, her next action proved that she didn¡¯t--


    "Ah, Master, love you so much?"


    She rushed over! !


    Not only that, but after rubbing her scented hair on me, she started to deal with me restlessly:


    "Ah, love the master so much, come to XXX~"


    "Ah... for, why did you suddenly turn to this topic!!"


    "Because Jasmine is a succubus, she can only serve but not date, this kind of love behavior, it''s very fresh, so I am very happy. Master will teach me more tomorrow?"


    What kind of theory is this? Will you serve or fall in love?


    "I, I, I know, although I don''t know much either..."

 Chapter 452

    "Although she is not good at it, but Jasmine will work hard?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    At this time, I finally noticed the crisis of losing my initiative.


    If I have always been obsessed with Jasmine, wouldn''t I have become her slave instead? What I want is just a beautiful girl who is on call, not the one who is here without calling and forcibly sucking my energy! Hey! ! !


    Definitely, we must change Jasmine back, otherwise my life will end!


    And... I''m sorry.


    When I was thrown down by her, I finally began to repent from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Huh? A date? Are you stupid? Didn''t you say you want to go to church?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m also very embarrassed, I don''t know that succubus is so difficult."


    Listening to Bletilla striata on the other side of the phone, I slapped her back politely.


    I think if a handsome Teddy turns into a handsome guy and pesters Bletilla striata every day, she will not be able to stand it and lose her principle, so her slander about me is nothing more than just having nothing to do and not knowing how to put herself in place! ! !


    And Baiji''s sigh of contempt also grew louder:


    "Don''t you just postpone our time to go to church? If you can''t get up early and go there, it might be crowded."


    "That... it doesn''t matter. Why don''t you gather after lunch? Anyway, the believers were eating. The church should be relatively empty... No, there will be an endless stream of atheism today. Do people go to that kind of weird place?"


    "Huh, it''s more than weird. It''s a devil''s lair. The people there hate witches and demons. At least what I see in books is like that. Maybe Jasmine and I will show up as soon as we pass by. Will be treated as a provocation, and then wiped out by the Holy Light."


    "Hahaha what are you talking about... Don''t scare me, just make an appointment first."


    "Well, go to the Eleventh Church. The only Catholic church in the city is on Eleventh Road, so it''s called Eleventh Church."


    "It doesn''t matter that, please choose 1 o''clock in the afternoon, and we will see you then."


    "Cut, don''t forget the reward after I risked my death to accompany you to church."


    "I got it, I got it!"


    After cutting off the call, I still didn''t forget to yell at the phone, "I don''t know whose fault caused so much trouble."


    Damn it, why did my affairs pile up to such a degree before the summer vacation? There is no time to review at all now-even though I don''t catch a cold for this meaningless final exam. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    I let out a sigh of relief for the time being, and lay down on the bed depressed, planning to take a break before tomorrow¡¯s date, and by the way, organize my thoughts: first a date, and then go to church in the afternoon to seek help from the clergy...


    babble? What are you going to do on a date?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next morning, I woke up early.


    The reason is naturally that I have never experienced a serious date with Jasmine at all! ! ! What about dating? Isn''t it an appointment to the hotel? But I had too many appointments for that kind of date! ! !


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Of course, the other reason I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday was because I was afraid that Jasmine would come to my house secretly to absorb the energy. In that case, I might be further away from death. Fortunately, she was obedient, but she didn¡¯t show up, because I was so scared that I almost missed my eyes last night with the events of the first two days!


    Huhhhhh...


    Panting for breath and walking to the mirror, I shaved off the inexplicably long beard, and then seriously thought about the things I should pay attention to when I date Jasmine (the succubus) today.


    Hmm... First of all, if you want to chat in the morning, the scale is not too big. In case Jasmine the succubus is unconscious and happily says "In this case, let''s go to XX" through my topic, it would be bad, because I don''t It must be able to resist her temptation.


    Whoops... the lower abdomen hurts when I think about it, hello! Is this the so-called trouble of happiness? No, no, no, I can''t admit it, this will make me degenerate!


    Secondly, you still have to find some topics when you are dating. For the topic and content of dating, please refer to my previous behavior with Jasmine in normal times!


    I thought hard about what it was like on my previous date with Jasmine.


    Hmm... Recall, when we were on the street together, what we all did at that time.


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh, Jasmine, look at that store. Don¡¯t look at it as an ordinary bookstore. In fact, there are hidden small bookstores with small yellow books inside. Because that kind of stuff is more difficult to sell on the Internet, so only Can be sold secretly."


    "I don''t want to hear this kind of thing."


    "Go go, go see it and open your eyes!"


    "Go to hell."


    It seems that once in order to collect a new book, I took Jasmine to the bookstore and forced her to read me a comic. I vaguely remember that red face at that time. But I read it out in a trembling voice, and the look of glaring at me resentfully after reading a few sentences really makes me secretive.


    its not right! How could I use this trick when I went out on a date with the succubus Jasmine, she would only use it as a suggestion, and then happily finish reading it before pushing me down! !


    The plan to visit the bookstore really requires a pass.


    Next, go to the clothing store?


    No, the last time I went to the swimsuit store with Shion gave me too much shadow. What if she forced me to pull me closer to the locker room when she changed clothes halfway through? If it is discovered, it is another XX door.


    If you go to the supermarket, it may turn out that she bought X Ben 001 easily, it''s too dangerous!


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    In the end, I went out without any plan at all.


    Oops... the sun is so dazzling, is it a sunny day today? I hope my actions will go smoothly, so that my gloomy mood will clear up.


    Jasmine and I agreed to meet together at the gate of a certain park in the city. Because there is a big clock in front, it is an ideal place for ordinary people to meet.


    When I arrived, it was 10 minutes before the agreed time, so Jasmine hadn''t arrived yet, which also gave me a sigh of relief. I can adjust my state and plan today''s route by the way.


    Hmm... If you think about it, you don¡¯t have to worry about dating Jasmine today. After all, she has become a succubus who relies on me. It seems that as long as I hug my body next to her, she will Very happy, just like animals.


    Phew... It''s still hot as expected.


    After I adjusted my position and walked into the shadow of the big clock, a voice came.


    "Lord, master."


    "Hey?"


    I turned my head to follow the voice in surprise, and found Jasmine with reddish cheeks standing behind me at some point.


    She was wearing a white chiffon one-piece dress with a straight neckline. The collar was decorated with beautiful lace. The place where the ditch should be exposed was decorated with a small flower, which looked conservative and beautiful, but her **** were really full. The thin cloth is supported, and the skin can even be seen vaguely under the slightly transparent cloth.

 Chapter 453

    Not only that, but the length of her skirt is also very delicate, almost just above the knee, and the skirt is like a transparent flower, with a girlish lace, and the straight legs can be seen through the transparent fabric. . The waist of the one-piece dress is tied with a belt, the purpose is to tighten her already very thin waist, so that her slender water snake waist and big breasted hips complement each other, and the short cuffs reveal two lotus arms, both arms naturally. Holding a small bag overlapping.


    Oh, what is this!


    I stared at her exposed big white legs and her beautiful feet wrapped in white socks in small white leather shoes, feeling that today''s Jasmine unexpectedly appeared innocent.


    But because she was wearing white and transparent enough, she always felt that her one-piece dress actually did not cover much of the body''s curve, or I have a certain understanding of her body so I can make up for her through the outer layer of clothing. Complete bumps and consistent body curves?


    No, no, she must be very bold, because the sunlight through her one-piece dress made her exquisite figure more obvious.


    Seeing that I kept staring at her, Jasmine lowered her head slightly.


    She really has the appearance of a cute new succubus who doesn''t understand love. Although the figure is still the same dirty, she has a sense of purity in her posture and tone.


    "Um... I didn''t expect the master to arrive first. I''m so sorry for keeping you waiting."


    ...If there is no such word as "master" that is not in line with the core values ??of socialism.


    "I, I, and I have just arrived, hahaha, by the way, Jasmine is really cute today."


    "Is that right?"


    She seemed to lift her head happily, and when I didn''t react, she threw herself at me again.


    The face full of joyful smile also got closer and closer to me, until it kept rubbing against my cheek.


    "Ah, Master, I really like it, I miss you so much. Yesterday, because you said you had to keep a distance before dating, I couldn''t bear it. Did you really want to kill me?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, did she just endure the desire to pounce when she first bowed her head? As a result, I could not continue to be reserved after a casual boast.


    "Ahaha, I miss you a bit too..."


    "Is dating just like this? I read the online guide and said that I can''t be too enthusiastic. Isn''t it all right for me to do this?"


    This behavior of cuddling up as soon as they meet is called just right? Is it a bit too much to take off your clothes as soon as you meet in the world view of the succubus?


    Not only that, even I was embarrassed. I knew that it was just the succubus who naturally flattered her master based on her own instinct, but she still held her waist honestly with her hand.


    Ah ah ah succubus is too strong! I am going to lose! !


    "Hehe, Master, no matter what, let''s start dating first~"


    "Say, so is it."


    "Then... Then what should we do? I don''t know how..."


    Jasmine finally left my body, and then stroked her hair embarrassedly. The pink and peach-colored love pupils have been wandering a little strangely.


    Hey? Why doesn''t she go?


    When I stared at her blankly, I found that one of her hands had slowly moved towards me, and her thin, rootless fingers were constantly shaking like an octopus.


    Oh, I see! !


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    Couples have to hold hands when shopping!


    It¡¯s definitely a wrong experience for me to walk and touch her **** when I coerced Jasmine into the street. Even I know this!


    "Jasmine, let''s hold hands."


    "Hey? I think so too. As expected, I am the master, and I have a clear heart with me?"


    Her face was red, she looked shy, but she still stretched out her hand to me timidly.


    Is this still a succubus? Shouldn''t the succubus be bold and radical? And under certain circumstances, she can touch my whole body carelessly, let alone hold hands!


    The only conclusion that can be drawn is that the succubus Jasmine is actually not good at dealing with serious relationships? I always feel that she is still very restrained today.


    With this thought in my arms, I secretly glanced back while leading her forward, and found that the succubus Jasmine had been absent-mindedly lowering her head, walking unsteadily forward like a marionette.


    Huh...Her hands are so warm and soft, as if the girl''s body temperature can be passed over, this feeling is too strange, right? It makes my heart beat faster like adrenaline. Hey!


    With sweat on my forehead, I decided that in order to make the date go smoothly, I must stabilize the situation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As a result, I went to an ordinary clothing store with her as the first stop.


    The reason...I really can''t think of any good places that can be used as a fun place for couples. If it is an amusement park, it may be too long to go to the church in the afternoon.


    In short, this is my last date with Jasmine the Succubus.


    Since Baiji vowed to say that the clergy can help to get rid of the succubus possessed by Jasmine, then after today, the real Jasmine will return. I even thought about how to threaten her, lure her, and coerce her at that time. In short, Baiji''s favor that she helped me was paid off this time, and we are about to return to the starting line, which is the line of RBQ that seems to be a couple.


    If this is the case, let''s be an ordinary couple now. Anyway, if I get tired of playing with Jasmine and find a serious girlfriend, I have to go through this link as a drill. If I didn''t get tired of her... let''s talk about it.


    When she walked into a girlish clothing store in a certain commercial building, Jasmine''s eyes lit up as she stared at the dazzling array of clothes.


    "Wow, great, new clothes."


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you can pick whatever you want. Today, Master, I will pack everything you want!"


    "Wow, the master loves you so much."


    Jasmine¡¯s voice was a bit loud, and I always felt that the eyes of the people next to me and the salesperson looked at me were a little bit wrong, which really made me ashamed, but watching Jasmine look at the clothes on the hangers while naturally saying cute things. I felt my heart warm.


    Ah, so satisfying. Isn''t this just the possessiveness of men?


    However, our previous conversation seemed to be a couple with nasty tastes, and it wasn''t quite right to think about it carefully.


    In order to make our previous atmosphere more natural, I cleared my throat and spoke to Jasmine:


    "Um... Jasmine, what kind of clothes do you like?"


    "Hmm... Master likes it."


    Her hands kept traversing various styles of clothing. After hearing my question, she answered softly while showing a gentle smile.


    Ah, it really is like this.


    After all, Jasmine is almost my pet now.


    I really don''t know what her current state of mind is... But if I think about it, it might be the same as when I was cursed by Bletilla''s Tarot card named [Lovers], and emotions were inexplicably emerging.


    The inexplicable obsession with men at that time would make me stand up all over my hair even in retrospect. If Jasmine''s buff is similar to mine, I can understand it a little bit.


    Ah, think about it this way, if I turn her back to normal now, wouldn''t it be as meaningful as she helped me break the curse of Bletilla.

 Chapter 454

    curse¡­¡­


    This word really makes me shudder.


    Because Jasmine seemed to experience the same curse as I did, I could feel her feelings now. If I didn¡¯t help when I was cursed by Bletilla striata, maybe I would eventually become a **** guy who likes brothers and expensive. Of course, I would be just as addicted and happy as her, but the real I would definitely cry.


    The real Jasmine... Isn''t she crying now, right?


    With such an uneasy feeling, I turned my head secretly.


    I saw Jasmine squinting her big ecstatic eyes, choosing clothes in a very good mood, still humming an unknown tune in her mouth, she didn''t look like a bad mood at all...Ah, no, through the appearance of the succubus Jasmine How is it possible to know her true mood?


    Damn it, so tangled, so what is her mood now? I have no way of knowing... But 90% of it should be full of anger at my act of taking advantage of the fire.


    (Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t you see that I am finally going to help you with compassion?)


    Muttering such words in my heart, I caressed Jasmine''s head like a pet cat''s head, and she immediately let out a cute sob, shook her head and looked at me somewhat happily:


    "Does the master have anything to do?"


    "No, I just think if you don''t like the clothes in this shop, you can change how many shops. Anyway, it''s no problem to go shopping on a date. There are still 2 hours before lunch."


    "Okay, master, I do have a lot of clothes I want to wear, because then the master might... look at me more."


    She lowered her head shyly and played with her fingers...really, cute.


    Huhhuh, this is the succubus, good at serving but not good at love! High season!


    But this doesn¡¯t explain from the side how difficult it is to fall in love. After all, some relationships only need one leg, and some relationships require mutual research, mutual care, and communication. After thousands of hardships Ten thousand hardships can be cultivated into a righteous fruit.


    Succubus... As expected, he is a demon who can only do simple service with low governance.


    boom.


    A piece of clothing was gently pushed in front of me.


    "Master, this one, I, I want to try it."


    Jasmine smiled at me.


    I froze for a moment, then looked at a dark blue dress in her hand.


    I always feel that this tulle dress is a bit nasty, and I can see her body through the two layers of tulle when she is holding it in my hands. Isn''t this inappropriate? And this collar is already in the deep V domain. Although Jasmine''s **** can indeed support it and it seems to be a little pretty, the scale is really too big.


    "This...this, is it too revealing?"


    "Eh? Very revealing? But as long as I see such clothes with less fabric, I feel safe."


    Jasmine blinked, put her finger on her chin cutely, and said such shameless words.


    I, I, I, I want to record!


    When Jasmine is sober in the future, I must show this recording to her and let her be ashamed!


    But let her choose clothes first.


    "Wait for Jasmine, this kind of thing won''t work."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Seeing Jasmine frowned slightly in distress, I could only touch my head in embarrassment.


    "Well... it''s better for girls to be conservative. You were pretty good like that before."


    Damn it, just show me the exposed Jasmine at home. Sure enough, there is a limit to the coolness of summer. Although this view of the world may also be related to me being a conservative child born in the country, it is too sad. I am used to living here in the city, but I still have old ideas.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Jasmine chuckled openly, and then she continued to search for her clothes.


    "Master, what about this?"


    "This one won''t work, your thighs are bare. And don''t call me master in such public places, you will be noticed."


    "Then, what is it called?"


    "Emmm, it''s called Darling as expected."


    "Okay, Darling, what about this one?"


    "Mom, why do you like to show your shoulders! Let''s do this."


    "Wow, the clothes that Darling chose are lustful!"


    "This one is all wrapped up!!!"


    Conservative thoughts rushed to my forehead, leading to a full-fledged aesthetic in my hometown. As a result, I strongly began to decorate Jasmine with my preferences.


    After 3 minutes.


    "Ah, master, this, this is too shameful!"


    "I said don''t call my master outside, just call me Darling!"


    "Woo, Darling H, actually told the succubus to dress like this!"


    "Okay, come out."


    "Woo..."


    With a sobbing sound, Jasmine slowly opened the door of the locker room.


    Only half of the slender and straight white legs were exposed, because I ordered her to change into an ordinary breathable cropped trousers, and the upper body was completely covered with a patterned long sleeve from the belly to the chest. Not to mention that the collar was tightly covered, and even the sleeves were as long as the wrists, which greatly reduced her exposure.


    The same is true on the feet. The calf between the 7-point pants and the sports shoes is wrapped in pure white football socks. Although the curve of the whole leg is still perfect, the skin is tightly covered.


    The current Jasmine is like a girl with a sporty style, the lines of the body are still curved and perfect, but there is no element of color.


    Hmm, this is my ideal posture for women who guard women''s way.


    Obviously she was wearing sporty clothes that shouldn''t be ashamed at all, but Jasmine''s face was flushed like a cooked octopus, she shyly put her hands on the hanger, her legs shyly gathered into a figure.


    Ah, this look is too shameful, I don''t know what I did to her.


    "Jasmine...isn''t that great?"


    "Woo...Darling actually likes such shameless clothes, Mrs. Hah!"


    She complained to me with tears in her eyes, and she was about to cry.

 Chapter 455

    Hey? What the hell, such a conservative, completely non-exposed style, even if you go to the Middle East, it can be said to be safe.


    "No way, isn''t this kind of harmonious?"


    "It''s normal for the succubus to be exposed to wear, this kind of clothes that wraps up the whole body is not attractive!"


    She said this hesitantly, her arms swaying in a panic, trying to argue with me with her own succubus concept.


    I couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Unexpectedly, our concept will be so bad? The succubus originally thought that it¡¯s normal to wear less, but this fits the setting I saw in the game. No wonder those little demons show no shame when wearing revealing clothes. Obscene clothes are normal?


    "Jasmine, there is something wrong with you, how do you think that you are conservative to appear reserved?"


    "No, no, no, master!"


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    She actually came over shamelessly and grabbed my clothes and shook them. This kind of strong act of coquetry directly broke the line of defense in my heart, and could only melt my heart while re-matching the clothes according to her intentions.


    After our coordination, Jasmine began to put on a brand new outfit¡ª¡ª


    "Darling, is this okay?"


    "Uh...uh...ah...I think it''s ok for the time being."


    Although what she wears is still easy to arouse people''s lust, but objectively speaking, the level of exposure is really not high, so I have nothing to criticize her.


    In order to meet Jasmine¡¯s succubus¡¯s exposing instinct and my conservative needs to be upright, Jasmine¡¯s upper body is wearing a translucent white bottoming shirt, plus a small vest, and the lower body is a denim skirt that can cover the knees. After that, she sat on the shoe-changing seat quite gracefully. A slender leg that had been changed into black stockings and softly stepped into the brand new sneakers would always unconsciously grab my attention.


    And Jasmine was asking me in the tone of asking for instructions, while carefully bending the knee of the other leg, and then rolled up the black stockings in her hand, and slipped it from her toes until her slender legs were covered. After the transparent black stockings made the lines of the big and small legs more beautiful and seductive, she carefully put her feet into the shoes.


    Oh hoo hoo... This feels good, it almost meets the needs of both of us at the same time. It doesn''t show much flesh, but also can make the pipa half-hidden effect.


    "Guest, you look good in this way."


    "Hey, yes? Does my Darling feel the same way?"


    After being praised by the enthusiastic salesperson, Jasmine was visibly happier. She held her reddish cheeks in her hands and glanced at me secretly.


    I held out my thumb:


    "Not bad, just this one!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Jasmine actually hugged me directly.


    The soft chest was attached to it of course, and even the deformation caused by excessive force was clearly felt by my chest.


    "Oh hoo hoo hoo hoo...that, lady teller, please help me pack..."


    "Okay, I will prepare a new set for you now."


    Being so tightly hugged by a girlfriend who once rejected me thousands of miles away, I really feel good about it, and of course I am like this, and there is a disgusting smile on my face subconsciously.


    There''s no way, now I want to laugh but also have to hold back, and it turned out to be such a particularly embarrassing twitch.


    After that, we brought up a few more sets of clothes, because the current Jasmine really did what I wanted, so the important task of dressing her was left to me.


    The destination of our lunch with big bags and small bags was a certain tea restaurant.


    "Welcome~"


    "Jasmine, where shall we sit?"


    "Well... just in the corners that are enclosed."


    After entering the tea restaurant, we were entertained by the waiter, and Jasmine was holding the bag of clothes in one hand, and she smiled shyly while pulling on my sleeve with one hand.


    Oh, that place is almost the most inconspicuous place in the restaurant, probably because she prefers to be quiet and alone with me. Hmph, I feel so cool when I think of this, after all, with the help of the cursed necklace, Jasmine has been thoroughly attacked and licked by me.


    But ah... if going to church in the afternoon to let the nun successfully purify her like this...


    After sitting down and facing each other, this thought suddenly came to my mind.


    As for what the succubus Jasmine said personally, if she wakes up and discovers all of this, she will die of anger. In other words, can this joyous life with Jasmine and I only last for a while?


    Think about it carefully, although there is a risk of being sucked up, it is still very happy to soak with her carefree. Well, if I have the opportunity to ask about the way to make the necklace free to put on and take off, I would do it well. Forcing Jasmine to wear it again for me to play with.


    "Lord... Darling, what are you going to eat?"


    When I was in a daze, Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, called me softly to make me feel better.


    She really seemed very happy. She put her hands between her legs like a child, shaking her body from side to side while her eyes never left me. And even though she didn''t seem to have a good mind, she still tried to remember my request, and didn''t ask my master to make others look at me when there were others.


    Being stared at by her unblemished pink and peachy love pupils, I always felt like I was about to move again.


    No, no, calm down. Although strong male hormones are not a bad thing, the result of being too strong is that you get sucked up.


    "Uh... Shrimp Dumpling King, Char Siew Rice Noodles, Cantonese Net Wanton, and two cups of Mandarin Duck Milk Tea."


    "Ok."


    "Wow, Darling, what is the mandarin duck milk tea?"


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up, and she stretched her hand over the table and pulled my sleeves curiously.


    "Uh, it''s coffee mixed with milk. Because it has black and white, it''s called mandarin duck milk tea."


    "Wow, if you think about it, wouldn''t it be the same as us? We are like...like mandarin ducks?"


    She withdrew her hand, as if smiling happily.


    And looking at this kind of jasmine, I couldn''t help but bloom with joy in my heart.


    She is really positive, and she simply likes me. I couldn''t even think of Jasmine like this before.


    But then she made some amazing speeches that really shocked me.


    "Speaking of Darling, when shall we get married?"


    "puff!!!"


    I almost choked on a large mouthful of air, and after a brief burst of shock, I kept holding on to my chest and coughed.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough... Jasmine, what are you talking about..."


    "Because, isn''t Darling also very fond of my body? If I get married, not only will I be able to have children every day, right?"

 Chapter 456

    Jasmine''s voice when she was acting like a baby was already soft, and her fingers were shyly entangled, making my face blush and my heart beating.


    As expected to be a succubus, shame and scale are stronger than me.


    I guess I can¡¯t play a shame play than the succubus Jasmine, because she doesn¡¯t know what shame is...No, maybe she might be shy if she wears conservative and thick clothes.


    While my mind was thinking about it, the mandarin duck milk tea was quickly prepared and served.


    Ah, it''s a good opportunity.


    In fact, when Jasmine was talking about getting married, I felt that the first two were big. Even if we don¡¯t talk about whether marriage is the tomb of love, this is a major issue involving two families, and there are many things to deal with. For example, the wedding room, the bride price, and the baby''s milk powder money, even if Shiyuan, who can save a lot of trouble because of my childhood sweetheart, offered me marriage or something, I couldn''t bear it.


    Well, turning off the topic is my stunt.


    "Jasmine, the mandarin duck milk tea is here, let''s drink it quickly."


    "Well, okay, okay."


    She finally turned the subject off by me simply, and began to calmly pick up her cup of milk tea and slurped it.


    However, things are still not that simple.


    I still underestimated Miss Succubus¡¯s reproductive desire¡ª


    "By the way, Darling, how many babies do you like to have? Is the first child a boy or a girl?"


    "Hey...ah!"


    At the same time that Jasmine''s slightly ecstasy voice came over, I actually felt a warm feeling in my calf.


    I was wearing shorts, so the incomparable warmth and smoothness of my calves instantly made my cold hair stand up.


    It''s Jasmine.


    Because her blushing cheeks are facing me, her big eyes blinking and blinking secretly send Qiubo, besides drinking milk tea with one hand, the other hand is already attached to the back of my hand, and the fingertips are still there. The light slid around.


    Oh, oh oh! !


    Goose bumps are about to rise! What a powerful move, is this the legendary one? Not only did the upper fingers slide on the back of my hand, but the lower side also rubbed the calf against my leg.


    By the way, Jasmine is wearing black ultra-thin stockings that she bought newly in the clothing store. She said that they were very thin, so they were not too hot to wear, so she put on them directly. Unexpectedly, the slippery texture of stockings turned into her attacking me. An excellent means.


    How to put it, in short, Jasmine''s pure and beautiful face now constitutes a wonderful contrast with her seductive behavior, which makes my heart beating because of this ambiguous behavior.


    Ah, so beautiful... I''m talking about her legs.


    Because she was smiling and talking with me on the surface, but her feet had moved to my thighs, sticking out from under the table on my side.


    The very beautiful foot shape is wrapped in black silk as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the toe part is slightly stretched by her toes twisted like a silkworm, showing a thin light color, which really seems to me. Exciting enough.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh did Jasmine learn this trick? !


    "Darling, this milk tea is very sweet."


    Although her feet moved playfully on my thighs, Jasmine never appeared nervous or shy, but in this case she smiled sweetly.


    "Haha...yes..."


    "Darling is sweet to me too?"


    "Uh, uh."


    My mind is going to be in a mess. After all, her soft feet move on my thigh like a mischief. The seemingly oppressive feeling is very subtle. If it weren''t because I''m a gentleman, I would definitely not bear it. Stay and squat down to stroke her straight calf and delicate jade feet.


    "Then, how many kids does Darling want?"


    Come to ask this! !


    In fact, my standard answer is "no matter how many, no matter how many men or women, whatever, let''s start making people now!"


    But obviously, I don¡¯t have the courage. After all, I¡¯m not ready to be a father. If I create a new life without authorization, but I can¡¯t give him a good life, it¡¯s too incompetent... Ah, ah, why should I be Jasmine Bring them together and start discussing things about the kids!


    "I, I think, it''s better to have two, after all, it''s a second child now..."


    Ahhhhhhhhh, I still said it with shame!


    "Ah, there are two? If it is a dragon and phoenix, it will be fine."


    Jasmine seemed to be very happy. She shyly lowered her head and played with her fingers while sneaking a glance at me, but when she met my gaze, she would hurriedly turn away. One of her legs danced on my thigh at a loss. Makes me happy.


    Oh, oh, don''t move, if the looming toes under the black silk continue to do this, I can''t help but bow my head to kiss it!


    "Darling~"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s sudden change of tone, I subconsciously answered.


    I saw Jasmine, who was sitting on the opposite side, aggravated the pressure on my calf from the soles of her feet. With the gentle squirming of her toes, her face also wore a coquettish expression.


    "Then, when do we get the certificate? Or is Fengzi getting married? Oh, I''m so ashamed. If I wear a wedding dress, will I be laughed at by people I know."


    "¡ª!!!"


    After meeting her charming and shy gaze, my heart finally couldn''t help but pound.


    This is too surprising.


    As expected, the succubus is not ashamed of simply spreading its legs, but it will be shy when it comes to marriage matters that require brain management.


    And her words just reminded me of something.


    That is, if I created humans with her indescribably when she was a succubus, and then helped her to lift the curse, wouldn''t the sober Jasmine have to marry Fengzi with me? Seeing her mentality of being a little virgin, she should be reluctant to have a baby...


    It''s a pity that this seemingly taking advantage of the idea was immediately passed by me.


    Hey, hey, this is too scumbag, coercion is already the bottom line, if I have a big belly, I will be killed! And didn''t I just put myself in the grave of life somehow?


    No way!


    While thinking about this, I crossed myself with both hands¡ª


    boom.


    As a result, the strength at hand was a little bit strong, and my own cup of milk tea mixed with ice cubes was shaken off my pants.


    As I can see, the crotch is wet.


    Ah, ah, why is my crotch so miserable! !

 Chapter 457

    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    I was so scared that I just stood up.


    "Da Da Da Darling, are you okay?"


    Jasmine also got up in a panic and walked to my side. While staring at my crotch with concern, she caught the napkin on the table with her peripheral light, and then she directly grabbed the napkin with her hand and stretched it towards my crotch. come.


    "Darling... let me wipe it off for you, your crotch is wet."


    "I''ll just do it myself... and don''t use this easily misunderstood term!"


    "But, Darling''s crotch is really wet, it''s like XX has passed."


    Ah, it has appeared, the succubus''s shameless state of being unconscious of vulgar words!


    At this moment, Jasmine was saying all kinds of forbidden words in a completely natural way.


    Fortunately, I am a harmonious gentleman, the harmonizer in my brain has automatically blocked that word, ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    After that, I wiped my pants with a tissue for emergency treatment. Of course, in the end, in order not to affect my actions, I went to a certain chain clothing store next door to buy a variety of beach pants to change on.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When we arrived at the church, Bletilla had already arrived.


    Because Jasmine was really grueling, there were various events from the start to the middle, and I didn''t know if I was happy or worried.


    But ah, the existence of the succubus...finally is about to come to an end.


    Jasmine happily held the taxi under his arm, and I smiled bitterly and looked at the church in front of me.


    The Eleventh Church is a Baroque-style Catholic church located on the Eleventh Road in the urban area. The construction time is unknown, but it seems to be a well-known protected building.


    Just seeing its magnificent minaret and its elegant white walls from the outside, I felt a deep religious atmosphere rushing over my face, and the cross at the top probably represented the strong beliefs of religious people.


    I don''t know if this has anything to do with the Crusaders... Well, it probably does.


    My head became empty at this moment because I was struggling to deal with Jasmine''s enthusiastic onslaught. Through the door, I saw Bletilla striata, standing akimbo at the door of the church.


    Since the first step came, she kept sending text messages to urge me without seeing me. It was like urging me. It really made me mad.


    When she saw Jasmine and I appear in front of us in a couple''s arm-in-arms posture, it was like a single dog with a mad dog disease, and sneered and sneered.


    "Yeah, you deserve to be a high school student in a puppy love, actually doing obscene things in this kind of holy place."


    "Fartlie is just pulling an arm, what''s indecent!"


    "But, I hate church too, or you can just pee by the way."


    "Are you kidding me!"


    After trying my best to complain to Bletilla, I noticed that her dress today was really weird.


    As if to highlight his identity as a witch, he wears a black cloak with a big hat on his head and a flat chest. There is a white shirt on the inside. The neckline is tied with a bow with a black ribbon. The lower body is a normal black pleated skirt. Just know why she writes the word WITCH on her hat... Is it to highlight her identity?


    "By the way, what are you doing?"


    "Hmph, let me tell you, witches are excellent women who use witchcraft, magic, astrology, and perform such supernatural powers. They were only persecuted in the Middle Ages because their power threatened the church and their abilities were similar. Today I Come here, on the one hand, it is to demonstrate to the church people, indicating that the era of witches has come again, on the other hand, it is also to order them to pay off their debts, starting with helping to lift Jasmine¡¯s curse."


    She explained this to me somewhat proudly, and at the same time she took out a mini broom from behind.


    Hello, is this true of real witches? I always feel that it has developed into the COSPLAY world!


    "You''d better not hit the place. People are also for faith. By the way, don''t knock people with a broom."


    "Hmph, I know, it''s just that if the priest inside doesn''t work well, I will poke him in the stomach."


    Baiji mumbled angrily, and at the same time began to hold the broom in both hands and began to sweep the floor absently.


    Phew... It''s too uncomfortable to use a broom as a weapon, just like it is now a tool for sweeping the floor.


    At this time, Jasmine, who was next to me, hugged my arm more tightly, and I noticed a somewhat hesitant expression on her face.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter?"


    "Darling... I think it''s weird here, and the atmosphere is also very uncomfortable."


    "what?"


    I heard her uneasy speech, and looked at the church with some wonder.


    In addition to the main body of the church, there is a large courtyard here, which seems to be provided for the staff of the church to live in. It is a row of bungalows with a western style. The church faces the bungalows and is in the center of the courtyard.


    If you look closely at the sign, the rows of houses on the other side seem to have their own functions. They are places for missions and preaching, as well as libraries.


    To be honest, I think this kind of atmosphere is quite normal. There is nothing to disturb people. The most important thing is that there seems to be no people here, and there will be no crowds of people I hate most.


    "Uh, is there anything here that makes you uncomfortable?"


    "I, I can''t tell."


    Biting her lip and thinking hard for a while, Jasmine shook her head and spoke weakly. Then she hugged my arm in fright.


    "Master, shall we go quickly?"


    "Okay, well, just a moment, let''s take care of the matter first."


    "Well... it''s okay."


    Although an expression of discomfort appeared on her face, her dependence on me has overcome her anxiety, and Jasmine nodded obediently.


    Oh oh oh, until now I still have to sigh that Jasmine is really clever and clever. If it weren''t for my life to be sucked away by her, I would definitely not bring her to a place like this.


    "Huh...huh..."


    When I was talking to Jasmine, there was a voice that sounded like a bison panting uncomfortably.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh this is?


    I turned my head to look at Bletilla striata. Sure enough, she stopped sweeping the floor and was staring at us gnashing her teeth, still making a rough gasp because of anger.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "You are so disgusting, burn you to death, let you see my WITCHFRAME!!"


    "You, you, you, give me a wait, don''t forget what we are here for! And if you set a fire here, you will be seen!!!"


    I hurriedly stopped her, and we walked into the church after a drag.

 Chapter 458

    Following the opened door, I took the lead in pulling Jasmine into the church.


    "~~~"


    After entering, I couldn''t help blowing a whistle.


    What do you say inside... It really looks like a standard church: a slightly dark interior, a high ceiling, dozens of chairs on the left and right, the statue of **** in front of it, and the left and right sides of the innermost side that I can¡¯t understand. Of various carvings.


    It should be a good time to choose, and there are indeed not too many religious believers today. After entering, we can only see twos and threes walking around with expressionless faces inside and then walking out.


    The left and right sides are used for worshiping chairs, and Jasmine and I walked forward along the carpet in the middle and gradually walked towards the hall that exudes a sacred atmosphere.


    Bletilla striata followed me cringly.


    "Oh, it''s too gloomy here, right? It''s a vicious religious place."


    "But there are no priests, priests, or anything."


    I touched my head and mumbled.


    Then I had an idea, and while Bletilla was still looking around with vigilance, I pulled Jasmine back and walked away.


    "Hey? Where are you going?"


    "Go find the staff here."


    "But, shouldn''t they be in the lobby?"


    "No, this seems to be a lunch break, maybe they are not there."


    As I said this, I walked to the church yard at the beginning, blocked the sunlight with my palm, and looked at the rows of houses.


    Hmm...there shouldn''t be any of those places, so it''s the prayer room?


    "Hey, Bletilla, do you know where the prayer room in this church is?"


    "Uh, prayer room? What is that?"


    This person... is really an idiot. He takes the unenlightened Catholic Church as an imaginary enemy, but doesn''t understand his enemy at all. To put it bluntly, he has no brains.


    I sighed and explained to her as I walked to the back of the church:


    "I don''t actually understand it. I don''t know if it''s called a prayer room or a confession booth. In short, religious facilities have this kind of room for receiving believers-of course it is for money.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    She muttered softly, and hobbled behind me.


    After walking about 30 meters, our footsteps stopped.


    Sure enough, there is a small room protruding from the northwest rear of the church. If you look closely, it is actually connected to the hall of the church, similar to the back door.


    This design should be because the people who come to the confession room have unspeakable secrets, so be sure to ask for concealment when confessing and repenting.


    When I reached the door, I knocked tentatively:


    "That...is there anyone, please?"


    Standing in front of the wooden door for about 30 seconds, there was no movement at all.


    Isn''t it no one?


    In this case, wouldn''t the whole church be completely empty? Not so, even if today''s religious life is a bit poor, there will always be someone carrying their faith to move forward! ! !


    Although I think I don''t have any good qualities, I still attacked the world today.


    "Ah, Darling, no one seems to be here. Let''s go."


    Jasmine seemed very happy to be able to leave here quickly, but she smiled and pulled my arm almost to drag me out. Judging from her trembling hands, Jasmine, the succubus, was really afraid of this religious occasion.


    But naturally I was filled with disappointment. After all, it took so much effort to persuade Jasmine to come and receive treatment, but there is no one here?


    Turning around, I wanted to ask Bletilla for help to see her idea, but this person just covered his mouth and smiled, saying something, "Sure enough, the coming of the mighty witch is predicted, so everyone here is going to take refuge." Such incomprehensible words.


    Yang Tian sighed, I thought that there would be no results today.


    "Unlucky."


    I thumped the door of the confession room bitterly, and then I planned to leave.


    However, there was a sudden commotion in the confession room where the door was closed.


    "Oh, who is it, is it a devil?"


    There was a pleasant female voice from inside.


    Her tone was full of waking up, like a lioness who was awakened by a sweet dream and was so angry.


    Bletilla and I exchanged glances at the same time.


    There are really people inside! ! !


    But to my surprise, the person who made the confession was not a pastor or priest, but a nun, and listening to her childish voice and tone, it should be someone under 20 years old.


    I knocked on the door urgently.


    "That... is the nun inside? I want to come over for help..."


    "Oh, are you a believer? Please wait a minute, I just fell asleep."


    The people inside made a awkward laugh, and then the door made a crash, probably because she unlocked the door.


    "You can come in."


    "Ok."


    I pushed open the door in accordance with the words, and the inside of the confession room was immediately revealed.


    This is a somewhat large space. In addition to the main entrance, there is also a back door connected to the hall. The confession room here is separated by wooden boards in several areas, probably to allow different people to confess at the same time.


    "Welcome, lost lambs."


    The girl scratching her head in the room gave us a holy smile.


    "..."


    When I saw her, not only me, but also Bletilla striata, who was still aggressive before, showed a slight sluggishness. As for Jasmine, she hugged my arm fearlessly, causing my arm to sink into the two lumps of her chest. In the gully created by fat.


    What a pure and dreamy girl.

 Chapter 459

    Wearing a black nun''s dress with white borders and black gauze on his head, it seemed as if there was a clean and a little embarrassed face under the hair of Mithril.


    The next window was shining into the afternoon sun, causing her body to be stained with a somewhat holy halo.


    From her facial features, she should be someone about my age, probably because of lack of faith. She actually fell asleep in such a place.


    There is a table and chair next to it. It was originally a place for exchanging admonitions with believers, but a few books were spread out in a mess.


    I took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but take a breath


    High school math.


    And it''s the first grade version.


    Doesn''t that mean she is also a freshman in high school? Why would you be a nun in the confession room wearing monastic uniforms?


    "Hey hey, believers in need of salvation, I''m sorry that God''s spokesperson came late just now, but it''s definitely not that I fell asleep, it''s just a test God added to you."


    Under my stunned gaze, the beautiful girl rubbed her eyes and spoke with ease to me.


    This, this is a temporary worker, right?


    Seeing the nun''s unspiritual appearance, I couldn''t help thinking whether this person was actually a high school student who came here to find a job, just because he was beautiful and was taken in by the person in charge here.


    however--


    "Hey, did you dye your hair! Which school do you come from!"


    Baiji stared directly, and yelled at the girl.


    Is your focus actually there! ! ! !


    I can''t help but start to complain in my heart.


    The nun seemed to be taken aback, and then she began to say to Bletilla in a crappy tone:


    "No silk, I seem to be crooked. The white hair belongs to Tiansen."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hearing the girl''s somewhat contrived and weird Chinese, Baiji showed a suddenly realized expression, and at the same time nodded with an understanding.


    Although Baiji was perfunctory, I always felt something was wrong. Didn''t she still speak fluent Chinese to us just now? And I''m still reading high school mathematics, is this really a foreigner?


    Sure enough, after Bletilla showed a convincing expression, the nun put her hand to her mouth instead and let out a silver bell-like laugh.


    "Hahaha, little sister, you are really cheating, sister, I am a high school student, and my hair is indeed dyed, because you see, aren''t the legendary saints with blond hair and silver hair?"


    "What? Little sister? I''m already a high school student, oh no wonder nun!!"


    As a result, Baiji was very honestly provoked and taken the bait. She raised the corner of her eyes and started waving her broom, as if she was about to use a broom to chop people.


    Although the little one is really a Halloween cosplay with a mini broom, it¡¯s not good to make trouble in this kind of place. Sure enough, when I held Bletilla, the nun looked at us with a dull and troubled look. .


    "Sorry, sorry."


    "It''s okay, I have to take care of my sister..."


    After I apologized, the nun looked at Jasmine who was hugging me tightly, and then gently covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Or is this kid the daughter of an uncle and aunt?"


    "Ah, female female female female daughter? I, I, I think first-born daughters are indeed good?"


    Jasmine, who had always been just immersed in the joy of hugging me, seemed to react to the word daughter, and saw that she took the words happily, and at the same time approached me with a somewhat ambiguous tone¡ª¡ª


    "Darling, what do you think?"


    "I, I, I don''t care."


    My eyelids began to jump wildly, and I felt that before I even talked to the nun, things were already out of track, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah, Darling? Are you really a husband and wife? What a lovely daughter, but remember not to come to church in the form of a witch next time. You will desecrate this place, because you are a child. Pass you~"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not the daughter of this trash!"


    Baiji''s face flushed red, and she reached into her pocket tremblingly, as if she was about to take out her card to fight.


    Of course I don¡¯t want to make a big deal about this person¡¯s power level. I can only hold her hand and warn her that I paid the price of hot pot for coming over this time, so don¡¯t hinder me. Bletilla striata is angry now. Withdrawing his hand unevenly, he walked to the corner of the confession room and drew circles with a depressed look.


    When things finally got on the right track, I let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, hello, nun, I did come to this place to seek confession and help, please help me!"


    "Well, in this case, let''s start the confession according to the process."


    "Process?"


    "Ok."


    The nun nodded and smiled sweetly at me.


    Immediately she started her business and explained it to me proficiently: "The procedure of confession is to examine, repent, confess, repent, forgive, and redeem, and it is to be told to the priest. You must first say, "I ask the priest for help." Fu, let me confess my sinner...'', but because the priest is on a business trip today, I am solely responsible for this. You only need to confess to me."


    "Uh... wait a minute, why would you replace the priest?"


    "Didn''t I say that? The priest is on a business trip, and he won''t be back tomorrow Sunday."


    "Uh...I''m not here to repent, I''m closer to asking for help."


    Wiping the sweat from my forehead, I rubbed my hands awkwardly, wanting to explain the situation.


    "Hey? What is that?"


    The nun''s eyes widened and she looked at a loss.


    Oops, there seems to be no difference between this young nun and the young witch. They don''t seem to be reliable, it''s a typical one who asks three questions.


    I muttered secretly, and at the same time looked at Bletilla striata who was squatting in the corner and continuing to draw circles.


    No, no, it''s all here, even if I try my luck, I have to try it!


    With this determination, I pointed to Jasmine:


    "Please, Sister, my daughter and girlfriend are possessed by demons!"


    "Uh...huh?"


    The nun, who had put on a little bit of the Virgin of Relief and stared at me seriously, suddenly made a weird noise when I said this.

 Chapter 460

    Immediately, her black pupils emitted a strong light.


    "Hahahahahaha, demon, demon possessed, hahahaha."


    "Uh, what are you laughing at!"


    "Hahahaha I''m sorry believer, you, what you said is too funny, are you kidding me? Or are you recording the show? Hahahaha."


    I couldn''t help being angry when she laughed at her eyes with fools all the time.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Ahaha...I''m sorry, I, I''ll ask again seriously, are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I see your girlfriend...oh."


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Jasmine, and then made a low voice.


    Hope immediately ignited in my heart.


    This is a clergyman who has been fighting against the devil hundreds of years ago by Baiji. You can understand the knowledge of the devil anyway.


    So I spoke to the nun expectantly:


    "How? Do you think there is a clue?"


    "Her eyes are so cute. They are not only big but also peach-pink. Is it because of wearing cosmetic contact lenses?"


    "No! That''s a sign of being possessed by a demon!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, my girlfriend used to be the same black pupil as you, but since she wore the cursed necklace, she started to become strange. In the end, the necklace could not be taken off, and people became a succubus!"


    I eagerly explained to her, and at the same time, in order to strengthen my persuasiveness, I handed the pink jeweled cross on Jasmine''s neck to the nun.


    "Huh?"


    The moment the nun saw the cross, her aura finally changed.


    "Let me see."


    She unceremoniously squeezed me away, walked to Jasmine''s body, took the cross that Jasmine was hanging on and looked at it carefully, while Jasmine just held my arm trembling in fear.


    Her eyes focused on the jewel of the cross, and the nun pouted thoughtfully.


    "Well... this thing... is really ominous."


    "Uh, what do you mean?"


    "Cross is used to restrain and repel evil spirits, you know, there are rumors in many film and television works that the cross is used to scare away vampires."


    "This is a little heard."


    "As long as you show the cross to the vampire, you can let the vampire escape. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it does show the effect of the cross on the devil. Of course, this must be in line with the Bible."


    "Hmm."


    Seeing the nun finally began to explain in earnest, I also brought up all the spirit and began to echo her.


    "So?"


    "The cross also has the function of a seal. It can seal the devil in it, and the cross your girlfriend wears seals the succubus. This thing was originally sealed by the devil, but if it is worn on a person, the devil will take possession of it. The body is gone."


    "Then, what should I do? The necklace can''t be taken off, do you have to chop it down with a big knife?"


    Hearing her solemn words, I couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Nonono, it''s too late, your girlfriend has been deeply possessed by the devil, right? If you forcibly remove the necklace now, the devil will really merge with her~"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    She sentenced me to death. After all, the demanding succubus Jasmine is constantly absorbing my essence, and I am very ambitious and unable to resist her. If this continues, I am going to die slowly.END?


    "Don''t panic, since you choose to come to the confession room, brother, I will help you solve your problems on behalf of God!"


    The nun''s mood was very stable, she smiled and hooked her finger at me.


    And I am a little confused.


    "Uh, what does this mean? Seduce?"


    "Seduce a fart, this is my personal confession fee."


    "Wait a minute, doesn''t God not charge money?"


    At this time, Bletilla squatting in the corner suddenly stood up and yelled at the nun.


    The silver-haired nun clearly showed an awkward expression:


    "It is true that everything in the universe is created by God, and God does not lack anything, let alone human money in exchange for his own joy. However, as a servant of God... I still need a little activity fund for missionary work."


    "Hmph, it seems that the face of the church is still the same as it was hundreds of years ago. Are you going to sell indulgences?"


    "Ahhhhh, don''t blackmail us, I won''t accept it!!!"


    After being ridiculed by Bletilla striata, the nun finally couldn''t bear the taint of her faith, and she really gave up asking me for confession fee.


    However, the nun probably still feels dissatisfied with this, and she is full of her mouth saying what the bag is flying. Such words really make me worry that this church is really okay.


    "Ahem, anyway, your girlfriend is possessed by a demon named Succubus, right?"


    "Well, yes. But is it really okay if you don''t charge money? How do you solve the daily expenses of your church?"


    "Oh, this, we have voluntary donations from believers. Fortunately, it is really barely enough to feed a dozen people in our church."


    "A dozen people? Why are you the only one?"


    When I heard the nun, I scratched my head in wonder.


    And she just calmly pointed to the row of slightly quaint rooms next to her.


    "Brothers and sisters are all taking a nap, so you can''t see it."


    "Uh, brother and sister? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing my question, the nun who had been immersed in her head and started looking for something in the pile of books in front of her absently answered:

 Chapter 461

    "Our church was supported by Father John alone. He adopted all the orphans here, with the goal of doing good in place of God in the world."


    "What? Orphan... Then so are you..."


    "Yes, my name is Huanhua, and I am also an orphan adopted here."


    The nun named Huanhua finally stopped her movements and unknowingly added a brown leather-wrapped bible in her hand.


    "Orphan, orphan?"


    This time even Bletilla was dumbfounded.


    It seems that Huanhua''s life experience shocked her too much, and as a result, she forgot her hostility to church members.


    "Why, this is normal. There are always people born in misfortune in the world, and I might just replace someone else so that she can be born in a good family."


    "Then, then you have always lived here?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m a big sister, maybe I will become a grandmother in the future."


    The nun with a cross in one hand and a Bible in the other stood still and smiled at us.


    "Then let me pray for her now."


    Obviously a teenage high school student, there was a mature expression on her face that she would not have at her age.


    The sunlight outside the window gave her a halo, which looked like a saint descending to the earth.


    I was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to react.


    "Uh... that... what should I do?"


    "Bring her here."


    "Ok."


    Jasmine, who was as silly as a doll, walked to Huan Hua''s body, and Bletilla and I looked at her nervously during the spell.


    The ritual she performed should be the so-called baptism. I saw Huanhua first picked up a long glass bottle, poured the water into her hand, and then tapped Jasmine¡¯s forehead, then she started holding the Bible. Chanted.


    She should be a relatively simple baptism, because as far as I know, this kind of ritual should have been very troublesome, and she might have to take off her clothes and soak in the water...


    In short, this seemingly mysterious baptism and purification ceremony is quietly going on.


    Ah, maybe this nun is really reliable.


    Looking at her smooth forehead that was exposed by the wind blowing in from the window, she was able to poke her hair away, I couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    Because she did exude the holy breath I saw for the first time.


    But after being spotted on her forehead, Jasmine opened her eyes slightly, and then her whole body became visibly stiff.


    "It works..."


    Staring at my girlfriend''s slightly twitching face, I thought so hopefully.


    probably?


    However, Baiji stared at the cross on Jasmine''s chest sternly.


    "Not always."


    "Uh? Why?"


    "You just watch it."


    Baiji seemed to be a little worried and smashed his mouth, which also made my heart lift up again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    call--


    A gust of wind blew through the window.


    I don''t know if it happened because of the time or the nun actually used a certain ability, anyway, as the gust of wind blew, Jasmine''s mouth let out a soft snort.


    The nun''s hand that was touching her forehead while holding the cross was also slowly lowered at the same time.


    "How''s it going!"


    Although I am very worried that if Jasmine changes back, my blood will splash on the church, but keeping the succubus that will **** me dry is not a way, so I still hope Jasmine can change back. Anyway, I have gained a new The material made her keep her relationship with me, and this time I saved her.


    However, Jasmine''s natural gesture of hugging me disillusioned my hope.


    "Darling, it just felt weird."


    She put her mouth close to my ear and murmured, the warm wind almost made me lose my bones.


    "Ahaha...is it weird? Don''t you have that cool, healed feeling?"


    After an awkward laugh for a while, I looked at Jasmine unwillingly.


    And she just shook her body slightly, as if confirming her own situation, but immediately she shook her head.


    "No, sure enough, my Darling''s love is still very deep. It is not something evil that needs to be driven away."


    When I heard her shameless words, I became ashamed.


    Originally, this kind of coolness of being close to the succubus had to be enjoyed alone, but now the scene of being watched by two people in love is really subtle.


    "Ahem... how could this happen."


    Compared with Bletilla striata, who was so angry, that the nun Huanhua still knew how to look at the atmosphere. She just frowned and stared at the cross, and then looked at the Bible with a puzzling look.


    Seeing her tangled expression, my heart couldn''t help but lift it up.


    Is it okay? If the succubus continues to eat and control Jasmine¡¯s mind and body, I will be sucked up. Hey!


    So I clenched my fists tremblingly, tried to walk carefully to the nun''s side and turn around, muttering "It must be possible."


    "Hey, why are you going around me? I''m dizzy."


    Huanhua stopped thinking and looked at me angrily.


    "Uh, I''m just too anxious and don''t know what to do, so I want to vent my depression..."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Wen Yan Huanhua''s face became a little softer, but she seemed to be caught in some entanglement again, and sighed in shame.

 Chapter 462

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t think of it. The legendary demons will really be possessed by people. After all, this is the first time I have struggled to get rid of demons in my ten years as a nun."


    "Have you never encountered a devil? Even though I haven''t met either..."


    "Of course, mankind has achieved tremendous development, and demons and monsters have either lived in seclusion in the mountains in the new era, or lived with humans without any sense of disobedience. There are too few demons possessed these days. Ah, although when I was young, I seemed to have seen priests perform similar rituals to exorcise demons, but after I used them, it didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s really sad."


    Huanhua said this, and at the same time let out a faint breath.


    Seeing the lost look of the nun, I didn¡¯t know how to comfort her for a while, because I was also very miserable. Okay, if I took the succubus Jasmine home today, I would inevitably be willing to be absorbed by her again. Essence.


    When I think of this, my body trembles. On the one hand, the body can''t help but exude the excitement of natural anticipation, and on the other hand, it trembles because of the danger of the reality.


    "Hehe, Master, can we go home?"


    "You, you call me master again!!!"


    Being hugged by Jasmine so affectionately and naturally, and constantly blowing into my ears, I really feel that my willpower is constantly being weakened.


    Not only that, Huanhua also screamed in surprise at this moment, which exacerbated the chaos of the scene.


    "Oh oh oh, what is this!!!"


    "Uh, what are you talking about?"


    I took the time to follow her gaze, and then discovered that Jasmine¡¯s skirt had unknowingly revealed that cute little tail, black tail body, small and sharp tail, and it was still shaking in the air, if not If Jasmine''s dress is longer, I''m afraid she will lift the skirt.


    Noting the strange appearance of the nun, I can only shrug my shoulders:


    "Didn''t I tell you? My girlfriend was parasitized by a succubus, that''s why it became like this."


    "Actually, there is a tail!"


    Just like a hillbilly came into the city and saw a high-rise building, Huanhua made a sound of surprise, and she pulled Jasmine''s little tail without saying hello and took it to her hand to look carefully.


    "Wow, it''s slippery like a snake''s tail. I don''t know if I can cook it and eat it after peeling it off."


    "Ah~~"


    Jasmine exclaimed, because she was holding the fragile part, she snuggled into my arms and gasped for breath as if she had been pulled out of strength.


    Oh, oh oh! ! !


    I couldn''t help but made a sound of admiration.


    But I immediately recovered, and began to accuse me angrily.


    "You, you, you don''t want to watch the excitement anymore, can you save her and change her back to her original appearance!"


    "Don''t panic, it is indeed the parasitic of the devil. In this case, in order to replace God to exercise justice in the world, I will give full play to my skills."


    Huanhua smiled at me as if not in a hurry.


    "Wait for me, I will try to use that secret weapon."


    Then she walked out of the confession room and left us here.


    For a moment, Bletilla and I looked at each other.


    "Baiji, is this person reliable? She looks almost like you."


    "What do you mean! Bite you!"


    When I heard me half complaining and half irony, Bletilla''s face also turned blue and red. She grew up with her teeth showing her tiger teeth and yelled at me, as if she was really going to rush to bite me, in order not to irritate this. I could only sigh and then fell silent.


    Then Bletilla was also a little bored and paced in the room. Because of the heat, she took off her witch hat and started fanning, exposing her already crushed dull hair by the way.


    While looking at the holy paintings hanging on the wall, she muttered softly.


    "This kind of thing, I think the dignified church should still be able to do it. After all, they have been fighting evil things for hundreds of years, such as vampires, werewolves, hellhounds, etc... If the demons can''t get rid of it, the church has fallen to the point of disbanding."


    "Uh...is there any other saying?"


    I scratched my head, and then looked at Jasmine, who had been hugging her arms intimately. I couldn''t help but stroke her head with my hand, and she quickly reacted, feeling like a small animal. Hum.


    Sure enough, she is now a succubus rather than Jasmine. After all, my real girlfriend was forced to date, and she just had to obey all my excessive demands. But now Jasmine is completely immersed in it, and if she insists on the principle of action, it is probably the same as the curse Bletilla striata gave me back then.


    Well, at that time, if I had fallen and hadn''t been rescued by Jasmine, maybe I would still be holding the hand of a certain brother and be stupid with a smile now.


    Ah ah ah ah, that scene was so yellow and violent, even I just imagined it and felt like vomiting blood!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why do you suddenly hold your head and sigh in pain?"


    Bletilla striata next to me stared suspiciously at me with an inexplicable look.


    "Uh, no, it''s okay, I''m just a little worried, if Jasmine can''t change back all the time."


    While stroking the head of my girlfriend who was obsessed with me, I sighed and expressed my concerns.


    However, Bletilla striata seemed to be dismissive of it.


    "Cut, is it just such a small thing?"


    "This is no small matter."


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend from the beginning? And you, did you guys do that kind of thing!"


    Asked by Bletilla striata with a red face, I felt a little hot on my face.


    So I turned my head and touched my hair a little awkwardly.


    "Uh, this kind of thing is not good for outsiders."


    "Hmph, obviously I have a good relationship with her, so it doesn''t matter if she becomes more honest now, you just need to continue to take care of her."


    Baiji frowned, and just said it for granted.


    Is there such a short answer to things?


    For a while, I gave a wry smile.


    She really didn''t know the true relationship between Jasmine and me. Even if her body was seized by me, her aversion to me would not be slowed down, and even increased day by day. If she knew that she was willing to be raised by me, she would be furious.


    It is a pity that if the parasitic succubus keeps affecting her body, it is estimated that the real Jasmine will not be able to wake up.


    Ah, when I think that the succubus Jasmine will always be with me proactively, I can''t help but feel the pain in my lower abdomen while secretly cheering...


    When I was a little upset while holding my belly, the door of the confession room opened again.


    The nun with the other cross in her hand walked back while stroking the hair on her forehead.

 Chapter 463

    "Huhuhu, I finally found this thing, it looks like it''s finally rescued."


    "What? It''s saved!"


    I leaned over with a little excitement, and looked at Huanhua again, wanting to find out what the source of her confidence is.


    However, it was obvious that all she had was a brand new cross, and that thing was being held tightly in her hand. From the outside, this cross seems to be no different from ordinary ones. It is just a little bit newer and looks more exquisite in workmanship, but on the whole it is full of quaint atmosphere.


    On one side is the antique look and feel, on the other side is the shiny metal surface, this cross seems to be very simple.


    As I looked at that, Huanhua smiled and announced:


    "Let me test it now, the strongest cross in our church that can dispel demons!"


    "Oh, it seems to be very powerful."


    Hearing her vowed speech, the fire of hope was ignited in my heart, and I couldn''t help but help.


    Immediately, Huanhua walked to Jasmine''s body and was about to wear the cross on her neck¡ª¡ª


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    She suddenly made a low voice like a scream.


    "what''s happenin?"


    My nerves were made sensitive and fragile by all the ups and downs, I couldn''t help but frown and ask her.


    "I already wear a cross on my neck, so I can''t wear it in the same place."


    Hearing her mumbling, I couldn''t help losing my patience.


    "Sister, can you act quickly, besides, how useful can you change a cross?"


    "Lost Lamb, you have to be polite to the clergy. After all, we are here to save you on behalf of God."


    In stark contrast to my anxious attitude, the nun seemed to be talking to me in a calm tone just like a casual chat in the afternoon tea, which directly made me lose my temper.


    After Huanhua looked at Jasmine for a while, she finally sighed, "Oh oh oh where it can be."


    When I was thinking about where she was talking, Huanhua had already grabbed Jasmine''s tail.


    "Oh."


    As a result, Jasmine hugged me tightly as if she was irritated, and buried her head in my chest.


    Ah, she was shaking so badly, is the tail really her weakness?


    "Hey, it''s okay."


    While comforting Jasmine who had been throwing in my arms, I raised my head and stared at the Huanhua who seemed to see something funny.


    "Hey, don''t bully her, now is not the time to have fun, although fun is very comfortable."


    "Hahaha, I''m not having fun, I just find a place to fix the cross."


    "What?"


    Under my surprised gaze, Huanhua began to talk about the necklace of the cross wrapped around Jasmine''s tail. Her technique is quite delicate, making the silver chain and the black tail tightly entangled with each other, and the cross will make a ding-ding-dong-dong sound as the tail swayes uneasyly.


    It''s really... an unexpectedly interesting picture, with a cross tied to the tail.


    But I still don''t understand the meaning of this.


    Would it be possible to wrap Jasmine in this way to return to normal?


    I looked tentatively at the succubus who was still hugging me.


    I saw that she still let the charming carcass cling to me tightly, and after noticing my sight, she still stretched out her red tongue and licked her lips shyly.


    Woo... This kind of provocative instinct carved into the bones definitely didn''t come from Jasmine!


    I reluctantly let the gasp that accelerated when Jasmine was seduced, calmed down a bit, and then looked at the nun:


    "Is this the cross of the exorcism? Why is she still the same?"


    "Probably the magic power of this cross is not enough... It''s really distressing."


    Hearing her somewhat unconvincing speech, I wiped the sweat from my forehead:


    "Then, what should I do then."


    "Uh, I don''t know either. I thought I could get rid of the evil just by wearing this."


    "Ah, what to do!!!"


    When I was wondering whether I would be immersed in Jasmine''s female body, and finally ushered in the shattered person to do the ending, the succubus also hooked my chin with his finger like a robbery, and stuck out his tongue teasingly.


    "Oh, Master, it seems that your plan to get rid of Jasmine failed?"


    "Uh, don''t call my master, the look they look at me has become the look of what perverted game you and I have been playing!!!"


    "Hehe, the master is really, obviously he is really playing."


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Facing the nuns and Bletilla striata who were increasingly gloomy, I screamed.


    The look they look at me is getting more and more weird, it''s like looking at trash, and why does Bletilla take out the phone? Who is she calling? Why am I so upset, wait a minute! !


    While there was a series of screams in my heart, Jasmine''s brows were slightly frowned, and then she controlled her tail and moved the entangled part of the cross in front of me and shook it.


    "Master, this thing is so heavy, the tail is a bit tired."


    "Oh... yes... so it is."


    I twitched my cheeks slightly, replying to her with a faint voice.


    "Then you can pick it off for me."


    "Uh, is it okay?"


    I cast my eyes for help at the nun Huanhua who was watching. The invalidity of this cross seemed to have had a big blow to her, and the nun lowered her shoulders in frustration. After noticing my question, she nodded weakly.


    "It seems that this can only be done, **** it, I thought it would work."


    Seeing her frustrated look, I couldn''t criticize her any more. After all, they were helping with the baptism and purification, and they also took out the housekeeping magic weapon.


    As for what Jasmine should do next, it seems that all I can think of is to take it home first. Anyway, she can barely pretend to be what she used to be, so she should find a way to hide her classmates and family.

 Chapter 464

    Thinking about this, I touched her tail to untie the cross.


    "Um ah ah~~~"


    As soon as she touched her slippery tail, Jasmine let out a sensational cry, which scared me to stop.


    "Uh, Jasmine, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, Master, it''s just a headache just now, it''s like electricity is running through."


    She rubbed her temples blankly and seemed to be back to normal again, so she passed her tail slightly again.


    call¡­¡­


    I took a deep breath, thinking that now that this is the case, let''s help her untie the heavy cross first.


    However, when my fingertips touched the tail slightly, Jasmine screamed again.


    "Damn."


    "What''s wrong this time?"


    "Um... I feel that the owner is very comfortable touching the tail, and then my mind is a little trance, hehe."


    "What can I do, should I go to the hospital?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s stress that her headache was uncomfortable, I couldn''t help feeling more nervous.


    If she went to the hospital, she couldn''t keep her tail growing. At that time, Jasmine would not only be in the news, but I would also be held accountable.


    When I think of this, I have a headache with her! Although one of the reasons for the headache is physical and the other is psychological.


    "It''s okay, as long as I''m with the master, I won''t hurt."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Seeing Jasmine leaping into my arms with joy, I couldn''t help showing a wretched smile.


    Ahem, in short, the cross that she wears with the succubus is still a good thing. At least letting her stick to me so much has brought me endless benefits.


    Then I put my hand on her tail and tried to untie the nun''s exorcism cross, but because her technique was so incredible, I couldn''t untie the dense knot all at once.


    "Um...ah."


    Jasmine made another sensational voice.


    I can''t help but worry.


    "Jasmine, are you okay?"


    "Um... ah... strange... but it should be okay... after all, the master is touching my tail... um..."


    The expression in her eyes was a little strange, she unknowingly changed from pink to dark red, and the obvious love in her eyes was gone.


    Not only that, another kind of crimson appeared on her face, and as her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, the blush even spread to her neck and ears.


    "Jasmine? How are you..."


    I choked up in the middle of my question.


    Because the corners of Jasmine''s slightly grinning mouth abruptly tightened into a line, her big eyes were filled with incredible emotions, as if the sunny sky just before was instantly obscured by clouds.


    "Ah...I...I, in...you...!??"


    Expressions of sorrow, anger, and resentment flashed across Jasmine''s face instantly. And her tail, which I was holding in my hand, shook violently, as if she wanted to try her best to break free from me.


    That, shouldn''t it be...


    I opened my eyes wide and met Jasmine''s red and black pupils.


    "No!!!"


    She finally let out a big scream and pushed me hard at the same time.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She was so powerful, she seemed to be ashamed and angry and pushed me violently, regardless of my feelings, causing me to scream awkwardly and sit down on the ground.


    it hurts.


    Although the **** hurts, I have no time to care about it.


    Jasmine really recovered! ! !


    This is a result that made me feel a little complicated, because the first thing she did after recovering was to stare at me angrily and push me away by the way. This does not mean that she really remembered a lot of things and was angry about it.


    How troublesome should I explain to her?


    Shifting her gaze from the ground to Jasmine''s body, she saw her hands hanging down as if she was in a bad mood, her white and pure face was full of haze, and her godless eyes were motionless as if they had lost the light.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    What kind of expression is this, horrible, even if she is a perverted murderer, I have to believe it.


    "Jasmine... calm down, it''s all the fault of a curse, don''t be nervous and don''t do it..."


    She staggered and seemed to be unsteady, but she was still advancing towards me at a staggering pace, and she was so scared that I was frightened, so she could only tremblingly stretch out her palm and tried in vain to resist, but it really didn''t work It.


    I saw Jasmine finally walked in front of my heels, and then leaned down¡ª


    Coming!


    When I sighed in my heart that my life was over, she gently wrapped my neck.


    Puff.


    Even the chest is pasted up.


    "Master, I''m sorry, people seemed to be very rude to you just now."


    Jasmine smiled and apologized to me in a charming voice.


    And the tail with the cross is still wagging left and right like a puppy.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Hey? what happened?


    Why did Jasmine become a succubus after returning to normal in an instant?


    I was taken aback. I stubbornly didn''t know how to talk to her, so I could only turn my sights on the owner of the cross, the nun, for help.

 Chapter 465

    But she also slightly covered her mouth with her hands, as if she didn''t know the truth.


    "What''s wrong? Why did the cross seem to have an exorcism effect just now, but now it''s..."


    As I stared at her wagging tail, which was very existential, I suddenly had an idea.


    From before, it seemed as if I only had to pinch the tail and Jasmine was talking about headaches or something, could it be because the tail was stinky?


    In the mood to give it a try, I once again reached out and touched Jasmine''s tail.


    "Oh!"


    She made a cute voice and raised her head high. Just when she raised her face to the highest point with her chin facing me, the charming and happy expression on her face solidified again.


    "Don''t ah ah ah ah!!!"


    She let out a tragic scream and stared at me in horror.


    Ju, it''s really like this!


    "Jasmine, calm down."


    "You, what did you do to me!"


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and her mouth pouted aggrievedly, as if she was about to cry.


    Jasmine... She must be in great anxiety, otherwise she wouldn''t be shivering because of this kind of thing.


    Now she was slumping weakly on the ground, and knelt on one knee, holding her tail while looking at her in a somewhat tangled way.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    I scratched my head, I can only explain that.


    "You, you trash, rascal, shameless, actually taking advantage of others!"


    The dark red pupils suddenly tightened, and Jasmine bit her lips tightly and reprimanded me with a deep hatred of pain.


    Judging from this performance, she should remember the memory of this period of time.


    However, this also confirms my conjecture that the exorcism cross is not completely useless for Jasmine. After tying her tail, as long as I hold her tail, Jasmine will return to a normal personality, although the degree of it is deep. I don''t know yet.


    After being scolded by the sober girlfriend, I couldn''t hold on to my face.


    "You can''t say that, obviously you are also very happy."


    "At that time I was... forced."


    Jasmine''s face flushed red, as if she had recalled some shameful memory, she swallowed her saliva and squeezed out a whimper of regret from her throat, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Staring at her look like I was defeated and unable to resist, in fact, I couldn''t help but exuberant again.


    Hmph, even if the words are cursed, so I can''t help myself, but the body really seduce me honestly.


    "Forced to..."


    When I wanted to speak out and tease Jasmine, the nun next to me repeated Jasmine''s words unconsciously, and her eyes looked a little strange when she looked at me.


    Ah, bad.


    It is said that a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate, did she think of something? This is not okay!


    So I plan to preemptively and let Jasmine help cover up.


    "Jasmine, we are lovers, are there anything to hide?"


    "Ah You¡­"


    After hearing my shameless speech, Jasmine''s expression became even more rigid.


    She recalled that she was shamelessly pleasing me in the state of the succubus, and she said that she wanted to re-become a couple again. Even if rbq had no bottom line at all, her body began to shake.


    "Right, right, anyway, we are lovers, even if we are cursed, we are more intimate than usual."


    To remind her not to wear a gangster, I also squeezed her tail slightly hard.


    "Ah... yes, yes."


    Jasmine screamed loudly because her tail was stimulated for an instant, and then her subconsciously submissive character made her subconsciously agree with me.


    The expression of the nun who thought she could smell a big case also eased.


    "Oh, that''s it, I thought you used this cursed cross to frame people on purpose."


    "Haha, how could it be possible."


    After finally prevarication, I was worried about something again while I was in a relaxed mood.


    "By the way, although she seems to have regained consciousness, her tail is still there, which means she is still a succubus."


    "Is this... I think the succubus in the cross is quite high. There is no way to clear it without a high-level priest. After all, I have lent you the most precious treasure of our church."


    The nun also showed a helpless expression, spread her hands and shook her head.


    "Ah, why is this!"


    Jasmine screamed eagerly, and then she pointed at me.


    "For example, if it keeps being like this, I, I don''t want to keep..."


    "It''s okay anyway, didn''t you, sister, you were dating him? I think this little brother seems to be very good. He still cares about saving you, even if you are a succubus who desires and is dissatisfied, he will not dislike him ."


    "I hate it!"


    Jasmine screamed excitedly, but she probably realized my unkind look, and she could only explain inwardly:


    "I, I''m a human, but after wearing this thing, my mind is very strange, inexplicable thoughts keep flashing, just like there is another self controlling the body, it is too difficult to fight against that. ¡­"


    "Oh? What if you don''t fight?"


    "Well, isn''t it the same as handing over my body? Although there will be inexplicable comfort and relaxation, such things are absolutely hypocritical. I don''t want to be like this!"


    Seeing her almost crying, I couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with Jasmine.


    This kind of feeling, what I have to say, is indeed an experience similar to poisoning. I am not like myself, or even myself, doing things that I really hate.


    "By the way, Huanhua, why the **** is this? Why is she able to regain consciousness after I grabbed Jasmine''s tail, and she won''t be sober even if I tugged it before?"


    Facing my question, the nun thought a little, and then answered me in a sudden sense.

 Chapter 466

    "I understand. Even if the low-level demons like succubus are parasitic with the human body, they cannot be completely assimilated for the time being, and one of the weaknesses of their group is the tail, so after the tail is tied to the exorcism cross, this loophole is unlimited. Zoom in, as long as you grab the tail, the succubus will return her body consciousness in fear."


    "But can the cross only do this step?"


    Jasmine was very nervous about her own destiny, and saw that she couldn''t wait to move forward, staring at the nun with scorching eyes.


    Huanhua also seemed to be embarrassed.


    "Well... at least it seems that I can only help you here. If you want to get rid of the succubus completely, you can only ask the priest of the Vatican."


    "Why is this!!"


    Jasmine''s pupils shrank into a line because of panic, and she hugged her hair in pain and screamed.


    At the same time, she unwillingly stretched her hand back to her ass.


    "Me, can I hold my tail by myself?"


    "I''m afraid not. Your boyfriend is also the owner of the succubus. Only when this condition is met can the succubus be suppressed."


    "Woo..."


    After hearing the nun''s explanation, Jasmine''s face became a little gloomy, as if she was desperate for her life.


    Ahhhhhh, is this hopeless? If you go to the Vatican...ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, i remember it''s hard to get a visa for the vatican.


    At this moment, Huanhua couldn''t stand it anymore, she could only comfort Jasmine in surprise.


    "No problem, even if you become a **** succubus, your boyfriend will not abandon you."


    "I don''t want him not to abandon it!"


    "I know you are very excited about this kind of thing, but you see, as long as he keeps holding your tail, won''t you be able to wake up? Well, let me lend you the cross first, and you ask him to help every day Hold the tail for a while, won''t you be able to enjoy the freedom of sobriety?"


    "I don''t want it, hurry up and find a way!"


    Ah, they really argued fiercely.


    Thinking about it, Miss Sister is indeed a good person. Just now she seemed to say that she would lend me the cross. At first, I was surprised when she collected money from me, thinking that places like churches should also collect incense money like temples. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Now that the nuns are so dedicated, I¡¯m really not good enough to criticize her. .


    Jasmine''s words...


    She should be very painful and scared. The evidence is that she held the nun¡¯s shoulders tightly with her hands, trying to get the other party to continue to think of ways, and she didn¡¯t look at me from start to finish. Is she afraid to meet me? ?


    This is also quite right. After all, Jasmine¡¯s shame level has risen to a higher level during this time. Not only did she (voluntarily) do shameful things with me, but also said a lot of things that were not ashamed or ashamed, although she is now talking to the nun. It seems to be in a normal mood, but when I look closely, my ears are red.


    Thinking of this, I loosened my grip on Jasmine''s tail because of a slight wandering. With the crisp sound of the bang, the gravity of the cross caused itself to fall to the ground along with the tied tail.


    After hearing the sound, Jasmine reflexively turned her head to check, as if she felt the strangeness of her body, she stretched out her hand to me with her eyes widened.


    "Don''t¡ª"


    Ahhhhh, it''s not good.


    I accidentally let go of my tail!


    And Jasmine, standing in front of me, still maintained the gesture of reaching out, but her temperament changed in an instant¡ªthe panic expression disappeared as her eyes turned back to peach pink, replaced by a joyful smile. .


    This can already be described with a lovely smile, anyway, the corners of Jasmine''s mouth immediately rose.


    "Oh, Master, I got angry again just now."


    She didn''t seem to care about her gaffe and runaway a second ago. Instead, she directly let her hand continue to reach my cheek and stroked it gently, not to mention how comfortable the slippery touch was.


    Because this face changed so quickly, not only me, but also Bletilla and Huanhua were a little surprised, especially the nun. She lowered her head and muttered softly, "It''s incredible."


    You are so surprised. At this time, I am ashamed to think of a solution!


    I complained to the nun who was not doing well in my heart, and then looked at her with a worried expression:


    "Uh, what should I do, I can''t always stick to her and pinch my tail?"


    "That''s it."


    Huanhua took my words with a sad face. She put her fingers on her chin, and her gaze floated upward slightly, obviously trying to figure out a solution.


    And in the end, she thought of a way that she didn''t know if it was a solution:


    "Ah, I really seem to be only able to help you here, so please ask me to be clever."


    "What are you talking about!!!"


    Bletilla and I spit out loudly at the same time.


    What are you doing, this is not a solution to the problem at all.


    And Huanhua just scratched her head awkwardly and irresponsibly.


    "I don''t know what to do. There are too few cases of being possessed by demons these days. Where did your cross come from?"


    "I went to the temple on the weekend and a crow came over."


    I explained the situation honestly.


    Huanhua''s eyes widened.


    "Are you crazy? You dare to bring jewelry from an ominous bird like a crow?"


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense, think of a solution for me!"


    The nun who was pressed by me step by step sighed, and then she looked at the wall clock on the wall as if evasively.


    "Ah, the lunch break is over, I''m calling the children to get up instead."


    "Uh, what do you do next?"


    Seeing the nun who really wanted to get out of the confession room to escape reality, I was dumbfounded and hurriedly stopped her.


    Huanhua, who had already stepped out of the confession room, stopped. After a while, she turned around and stuck out her tongue at us.


    "This is the experience God has given you, so take it obediently."


    "Take the ass, my life is dying, okay!"


    "Oh, anyway, my most precious cross is temporarily lent to you, so she can still be sober when needed."


    "Uh... But, this kind of time must be short..."


    I was already sweating profusely by what she said. After all, this kind of thing sounds very troublesome. It will increase my pressure exponentially, and it will make me face the scented kiss of the succubus Jasmine, and then I will be angered by Sober Jasmine. , Will the contrast between heaven and **** be too big?

 Chapter 467

    However, when I was in a dilemma, the nun''s eyes glowed again, and she puffed up her chest as if proud of the suggestion she was about to make.


    "By the way, you said that this thing was found in the temple. Maybe it has something to do with the temple. Why don''t you go there and ask?"


    "I don''t think it is feasible. The crow is not fixed in one place. Maybe it is a crow flying from a long distance. If you can''t solve it by yourself, you have to let the monk take the blame?"


    "I, I can''t help it. After all, my job is to accept believers'' atonement and prayers."


    Bletilla striata sharply denied the strategy, Huan Hua pursed her mouth obviously a little unhappy, and murmured aggrievedly.


    Hey... It''s really embarrassing, the current situation.


    After all, the nuns have done so much for us, and lent me the seemingly precious cross that can exorcise evil, and this thing is really useful, as long as I have the sacred power of the cross plus my tail to grasp the weakness of the succubus Can Jasmine regain consciousness.


    In this case, sure enough, I still don''t ask her to get it done completely, after all, she has done the best she can.


    But the monk in the temple she said just now lit up a certain lamp in my heart.


    If the Catholic Church, which is an imported product from the West, fails, it''s better to ask your own people. Although I don''t understand Chinese Buddhism and Taoism culture, there are even strong men like Jasmine who can leave a deep mark on the ground with a single knife for 5000 years in China, so there are Taoists who subdued demons and demons.


    Shion, she... seems to be a Feng Shui master, and she really showed me supernatural power when she came before, and now I can only ask her for help.


    Although we have been a little alienated since entering junior high school, she is a very hard-working child in my mind. Although she was a vase that could not do anything at first, she later showed strong qualities in all aspects, as evidenced by her results. I am now a "child of someone else''s family" in the whole village.


    Asking for help like this, she will definitely gain.


    This thought flashed through my mind and I believed in it.


    If this is the case, let''s retreat first, as long as I explain the situation to Jasmine, I will be able to buffer.


    "Um... Anyway, I still thank you very much, nun, anyway, you have said that. It seems that you will not be able to solve it if you continue here, so I will leave first."


    "What? That''s it?"


    Baiji opened her mouth slightly in surprise, and I put a finger in front of her with a calm look, then smiled and took out a few red banknotes from my pocket.


    "Anyway, thank you, Miss Sister, this can be used as incense money."


    "Hey, if the believer volunteers to donate, I will accept it generously~"


    Huanhua seemed to be in a good mood. She took over the money expertly, with a holy smile on her face, and drew a cross of blessings in the air with her hands.


    After that, I took Jasmine and walked out of the church with Bletilla.


    Standing by the crowded street, Baiji seemed a little dissatisfied, she tilted her head and yelled at me.


    "Although I shouldn''t worry about this kind of thing, is it really okay for you to just drop the money and leave? She didn''t help us solve the problem."


    "It''s okay, is the cross really useful anyway? Money should be used as rent, but what people say is rent, although the lease term is almost the same as giving away, although it is not stated."


    "This is not a problem anymore. The key is what to do with Jasmine? You can''t hold her by the tail forever, right?"


    Baiji sighed helplessly, her gaze returned to Jasmine who was holding my arm into a pet state, her eyes were completely jealous of a single dog.


    But for a person like her, it is really difficult to find someone. After all, there are people with special hobbies that are not very active.


    But her question was good and fatal, because I did face the problem of how to deal with Jasmine.


    I thought about it a little bit, but still expressed my thoughts:


    "You tell me, I have a friend who is a strange man who knows a little magic, and my grandfather also said that my family has an ancestral onmyoji, what my ancestors used to catch demons, maybe you can find a way to completely eradicate it by returning to your hometown It."


    "Huh? Are you taking her back to your hometown?"


    Baiji''s lavender eyes widened in disbelief, and asked me in a trembling voice.


    Then she bitterly squeezed her fists and waved in the void.


    "Damn it, I brought it back to my hometown when I was just a few years old. Even if our population is aging, you don''t need to take that step at such a young age."


    "What? Going to the master''s hometown? Okay, okay!"


    And Jasmine''s ears moved slightly, as if she heard what I said, she immediately cheered actively.


    Holding my forehead with one hand, I felt that things were really troublesome.


    "It''s not the atmosphere of taking my girlfriend home, but just bringing a patient who needs help back home to see a doctor... Well, that''s the atmosphere."


    "Cut, the result is still different."


    Baiji curled his lips at me rather venomously, but she shouldn''t care much about it.


    In the sun, her face was hidden under the big witch hat, so she looked a little gloomy.


    In short, she waved the broom and stopped a car casually.


    "Lucky, there happens to be a car."


    "Oh, then I will come in too..."


    "No, I''m going to the coffee shop."


    "Hey? Today is Saturday."


    "Business is good only on Saturday. I need to take care of it myself."


    "That''s it... Then I''ll find another car and go home with Jasmine."


    "Well, about your plan, you''d better tell her yourself. And ah, you''d better cure her early, don''t stay in her hometown for too long, because next week, before the summer vacation, I will have a major announcement. ."


    With her small legs flat in front of the seat, Bletilla striata, who took off his hat because of entering the car, turned his face on his side and gave me a sly and sly smile.


    Although I don''t know what she wants to do, it shouldn''t be a good thing.


    But since she has used her up, let''s get rid of her now.


    So I stopped asking or thinking, just waved.


    "I know, 886."


    After greeting Baiji, I watched her leave my field of vision in the car.


    Things seem to have come to an end.


    I sighed.


    But bigger things are still going on.


    "Mum~~The master is awesome."

 Chapter 468

    Jasmine, who hugged my arm, seemed very happy, and kept giving me inexplicable compliments.


    I guess it¡¯s just being in a good mood, just like a parent who sees a bear kid obediently reading a book will praise you for being awesome.


    Ah, the touch of her chest squeezing my arm is really subtle and comfortable, and I have gradually adapted to this rhythm, maybe it can continue for a long time.


    No, before that, I still have to guard against the danger of being sucked up and dying! ! !


    Hey... I always feel that I have to face various troubles.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Jasmine with a lovely smile, I couldn''t help but start to imagine the expression she might show after waiting for me to pinch her tail. I''m probably going to die of anger, right? But that''s no way. If you can, I really want you to be my slave succubus until I get tired of it. Unfortunately, my body really can''t bear it.


    Well, when I think of this serious topic, my lower abdomen starts to aches again!


    But, in order to inform me of the plan first, I still mustered up the courage to pull Jasmine''s tail with the mentality of big trouble.


    "Oh~~"


    Jasmine let out a sharp cry.


    The tactful voice actually didn''t seem to be uncomfortable, but rather as if it was poked and then felt very comfortable, and when Jasmine raised her head, she also showed a very happy expression¡ª¡ª


    "what."


    But immediately she whimpered again and her expression changed.


    She looked like an evil spirit possessed, her eyes widened, and she returned to her original expression.


    Turning her gaze to me, Jasmine''s dark red eyes tightened, and her face became more and more red from the shame, directly spreading the blush to the base of the ears and neck.


    "you you you you you!"


    She bit her lip, and she was so angry that she trembled to an indescribable level.


    Seeing her react as I expected, I can only calm her down first.


    "Jasmine, ah, listen to me first..."


    "I killed you¡ª¡ª!!!"


    With an expression of shame and anger, she completely ignored me, so she took her slap in the air and prepared to wave at me.


    Oooh! ! !


    In a hurry, I quickly let go of my tail.


    "¡ª¡ªMaster?"


    Her personality seemed to switch instantly, and the hand that was supposed to slap my cheek was changed to a fine stroke.


    "Ah, Jasmine, it''s really dangerous. It would be embarrassing to be slapped in the street."


    "Because Jasmine was really angry just now, if you are worried, the master shouldn''t touch her tail anymore?"


    While stroking her cheek affectionately, the succubus Jasmine blinked and secretly gave me Qiubo.


    Oh, the difference between the two is too big, praise.


    And the current Jasmine was really pulled by my tail in a physical sense, so she couldn''t resist.


    I secretly made up my mind to touch it later, and let her know what the reality is. If she can''t control her emotions, I can only continue to let go.


    Thinking about this, I grabbed her tail again.


    "what--"


    Jasmine groaned softly, and then looked at me.


    The expression in her eyes really changed, becoming angry, unwilling, and panicked.


    She should have realized something was wrong, so she didn''t act on me immediately.


    "You...you bastard!"


    She stared at me with a sullen face, and spit out these words viciously with her slumped mouth.


    "Uh, this is just an accident, right? Everything is the fault of the curse necklace."


    "You, obviously you are at risk!"


    Jasmine raised her hand as if she was about to collapse, and seeing her slap again, I quickly lifted her tail and shook it as a reminder:


    "If you want to lose control again, I have to let go."


    "...Woo..."


    Her expression became volatile, she stopped moving as if she had been frozen, and finally she gave in.


    "You, what are you going to do."


    She lowered her shoulders in frustration, and Jasmine asked me in a weak tone.


    Not only that, she also looked at me secretly with faint eyes, and added:


    "Um... Obviously you have taken possession of the body before... Don''t you even let the mind go? You are really a scumbag."


    "You should know, I''m trying hard to help you."


    "But, but, what should I do now? The things that happened a few days ago were as confused as dreams. I can''t control my mood and actions in this dream at all."


    Jasmine stomped her feet anxiously, as if she was about to cry.


    After all, he was possessed by a succubus, it was indeed a difficult situation to deal with.


    So I pointed to the milk tea shop next to it:


    "Standing on the street is no way to talk. Your tail will be exposed. Find a place to sit first."


    "Hey? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Jasmine finally recovered her cold face and noticed that her tail was being pulled by me, and it started to flush again. In the end, she could only bite her lip and nodded unwillingly.


    After entering the milk tea shop, I habitually ordered two more mandarin duck milk tea, and then under the suspicion and strange eyes of the waiter, I walked to the corner seat with Jasmine.


    Because I couldn''t find the tail, I stayed close to her all the way, with my hands on her ass, so many people thought we were shameless lovers in public.

 Chapter 469

    But it really doesn''t look like my style. After all, I don''t even make myself suffer from strange eyes.


    "Woo... Just now, shouldn''t you be seen?"


    There was a cup of milk tea in front of Jasmine, but she was obviously not in the mood to drink it, just made an embarrassing sound, and at the same time she clamped her legs and couldn''t help rubbing.


    "Why is your leg clamped so tightly? It''s already very loose for me."


    Seeing her look like a good woman who was bullied, I couldn''t help but molested her.


    Sure enough, Jasmine''s face reddened violently. She wanted to get angry at me hysterically, but she was afraid of her character and reality, so she could only stare at me in a vengeful way, and at the same time poked me like a vent with her fingers. Waist.


    "Just go and die!"


    She felt like a **** from her waist, which was as comfortable as a massage.


    Seeing Jasmine who had finally returned to normal, I even felt a sense of familiarity and satisfaction, so my mood improved unexpectedly.


    So I rarely started to comfort her:


    "Don''t worry, am I not trying to figure out a solution for you?"


    "I, I don''t want your help, we are okay."


    "That''s not necessarily true, have you forgotten? Obviously you said that you want to be my **** that night."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s pupils dilated a little, but they tightened immediately. At the same time, her expression was tense and fierce, as if remembering some painful memories.


    Of course she remembers what memories it was. After all, it was our common experience. Although she was a little confused when she entered the succubus state at that time, the memories still existed.


    Jasmine''s face was getting stiffer and stiffer, recalling the painful memories, and then she looked at me incredulously, her lips trembled.


    "Ah, that... that is... it''s all you... not me..."


    "Hehe, since it''s not you, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my couple is Jasmine. It''s really impossible to let Miss Succubus take over for you. Anyway, it''s the same for me, and Miss Succubus seems to be very skilled in business. It."


    "Don''t insult me!"


    "I don''t have one, I''m just talking to myself."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jasmine bit her lip, staring at me rather unwillingly.


    But she was still very calm as expected. After taking a peek at the tail that I was holding, she swallowed and asked me:


    "Then, what are you going to do!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I will find a way, as long as you wait calmly, we will go to my old summer vacation..."


    "Who is going! Are you trying to sell me to the mountains!!!"


    "Calm down, it''s an already prosperous tourist resort. There will never be cases of abduction and trafficking of women, and there is a long history and strange things there. Maybe it''s more reliable than the church."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine still couldn''t calm down, her face was still red and white, and her words were stubborn.


    "Uh, but, I actually want to go back to my hometown with you, isn''t it... very strange?"


    "This is the best way I have come up with. Of course, I will contact Shiyuan before then. After all, she is a Feng Shui master. This kind of profession may encounter demons and help them get rid of the feng shui in the house. , So the evil in you may also be dispelled."


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Jasmine pinched the straw tightly with one hand, and a tangled and helpless expression appeared on her face. After a long time, she sighed.


    At the same time, like a pet being bullied, looking at the owner tremblingly, she secretly glanced at me:


    "Then you...what are you going to do during this time?"


    "Well, this is indeed a very serious question...Anyway, Jasmine, please bear with me first."


    "Patience? Patience, will you continue to do whatever you want with me!"


    Hearing this, Jasmine''s face immediately became uneasy, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she gripped my wrist reproachfully, for fear that I would loose her tail.


    I can only sigh with a wry smile.


    "Hey, don''t you think I like the way you always look like this?"


    "It''s hard to tell, after all, I can only be at your mercy in that state."


    "But ah, didn''t we do the same before? We are even doing the same thing, the difference is that you start now."


    "Who, who wants to be happy about this kind of thing!"


    Jasmine stared at me bitterly, her eyes covered with water mist, making her dark red eyes look even more erratic.


    I am quite arrogant about her because I have a huge advantage.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you have no choice. Anyhow, am I helping you now?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine''s attitude finally began to waver.


    After all, she is a very calm person who can analyze things objectively, so of course she knows that I didn''t harm her... No, I''ve been cheating her all the time, but now it''s just a bit of sweetness.


    In order to win the chase, I smiled and touched her head:


    "Summer vacation is coming anyway, there is nothing wrong with going to the mountains to play, you just have to cooperate with me obediently, you have to believe that you can be treated."


    "Then... let''s do this first."


    She used to hate me having physical contact with her. Every time she touched her, she would have to continue verbal threats and psychological offensives, but now she seems to be more vulnerable, and she is not in the mood to scold me by the inexplicable development.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine could succumb so quickly... No, it was cooperating with me, it really saved me a lot of effort.


    So I was in a good mood and couldn''t help but move the hand touching the top of her head to the back of her neck, trying to pull her to a place where I could kiss me.


    "Ah~"


    Jasmine issued a warning and looked at me with some horror at me who was about to stick her face to her face.


    "You, what do you want?"


    She widened her eyes and looked at me with a vigilant attitude.


    Her eyes are so beautiful, like immersing rubies in ink, with a mysterious luster, because the pupils have been focused on me, the firm eyesight also makes people feel very interesting.

 Chapter 470

    This kind of Jasmine, who is full of vigilance at me, is undoubtedly the look I am most familiar with.


    So I moved my lips with ease:


    "It''s okay, just confirm it, right?"


    "Now, that''s all you can do... But, don''t think that I will succumb to you! We are obviously okay!"


    "But, you helped me solve the curse of Bletilla striata, so I rewarded you with freedom. If I helped you this time, should you give it back to me?"


    "you!!!"


    Hearing my shameless remarks, Jasmine seemed to have a bad thought flashing through her heart, and her shoulders trembled.


    Then her eyes narrowed slightly because of suppressed anger, and her teeth creaked.


    "You rubbish..."


    "I didn''t frame you this time? You are the one who is going to seize the necklace, and I am the one helping you now."


    "But...but...then, all right..."


    Jasmine shrank her shoulders slumped, and finally squeezed out the strength to resist me, as if she had been emptied, her body also softened.


    Well, after discussing the next strategy with my girlfriend so quickly, then I can enjoy it with peace of mind.


    "Jasmine, to celebrate our re-communication, can we kiss and celebrate?"


    Holding her tail with one hand, I pressed my hand around her neck slightly to make her lips fit.


    "Less, less kidding!"


    She stretched out her hand fiercely and pushed my chest up, trying to get away from me.


    It''s a pity, now that she can maintain the will to resist is already my gift, how could it not let me take advantage.


    So I let go of her tail badly.


    It seemed that the abnormality of the body made her aware of my letting go.


    Jasmine''s gasping became hurried, and she looked back at her tail in a panic, and found that the tail tied to the cross was lying softly on the cushion behind her buttocks.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Probably panicked that she was about to lose her mind, she stared at me incredulously.


    She was about to scold me, she opened her lips angrily.


    At the same time, I noticed that her dark red pupils were quickly invaded by peach pink.


    "...Master, Jasmine can be with you again."


    Jasmine, who spoke again, completely used a girlish, coquettish tone, and smiled and turned the hands that were still on my chest away from my chest to wrap around my body and hug me.


    The fragrance of the girl, the compression of the chest, the friction of the skin... everything is so dreamy and beautiful. As soon as you let go, the obedient succubus will take the initiative to throw in his arms, which is great!


    Jasmine''s stubbornness seemed to be completely unable to persist under the parasitic of the succubus. Looking at the gleaming cross on her chest, I couldn''t help but let out a villainous smile in my heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But I''m still too naive.


    Life will encounter many crises, and some crises are strong, like a gust of wind. Some crises will slowly soak you, pervasive, like a puddle of mud.


    And me, it''s like being sucked into the mud.


    Today is Sunday night.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I was lying on the bed and sighing today.


    Because of stomach pain.


    It''s definitely not because men also have menstrual periods, but men''s organs have a physiological upper limit. Once you force yourself or others to force yourself to work hard, it will cause damage or fatigue.


    The stomach hurts, especially in the lower abdomen, but this kind of pain is from the inside out, like an ant biting inside, making it itchy. Compared with this kind of pain, I would rather get a punch in the stomach.


    Me, how much energy I have been sucked in. When I first heard that the succubus would absorb the essence, I thought it was a little funny and even bizarre, but now my body always conveys a kind of self to me. The message, what the **** is going on, I hope it is an illusion.


    But well...


    Anyway, the succubus Jasmine has already gone home contentedly. Although she is still texting me with pleasure, she shouldn''t sneak into my house anymore.


    But today, I was also wrong. When she undressed and undressed, I had grabbed her tail to make her sober. Unexpectedly, Jasmine, who was awake for an instant, screamed with red ears, so I had to let go. So as not to be heard by the neighbor, Jasmine, the succubus, smiled and apologized and threw herself down.


    call¡­¡­


    The development of the matter is indeed too worrying. At this moment, in poor physical condition, I finally understand more what kind of tightrope I am walking on. If I am not careful, I will be sucked to death.


    I really need help.


    Turning on the phone, I searched the address book distractedly.


    There are many classmates and friends I know in the address book, and a small part of them are from the group of people when I was a child.


    I found Ziyuan''s number in a familiar way. After thinking about it, I chose to call it.


    Since the previous commotion, Shion apologized to me and disappeared in front of me, but it was always a pimple in my heart. After all, I made her cry. This is simply a typical slap. Obviously, I have always been her little follower when she was a child, and gave her a great sense of superiority, so she felt that she could command me in all aspects. I grew up and separated her for a few years, but found another girlfriend. No wonder I would let her run away.


    Forget it, the last unpleasantness is over. Anyway, I will explain the situation to her now and ask her for help. As a childhood sweetheart, she should be able to save face.


    drop--


    "Hey!"


    Ah, so fast!


    A female voice full of energy came from the other side of the phone. The straight-forward and unpretentious tone is really Shion.


    "It''s me, Shion."


    I don''t know how to speak, I can only greet her in the simplest way with a wry smile.


    "Ah, Ayu, of course I know it''s you, after all, there is a saved number!"


    She made a strange noise, but immediately replied to me in a good mood.


    Next, the atmosphere between the two of us seemed a little dull again, because both of us held silent in a tacit understanding.

 Chapter 471

    Take Zeyu, don''t be afraid, Shion is a very good person, just ask for help.


    I encouraged myself so, so I spoke to her:


    "That... Shion... are you free now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She said in a cheerful voice without hesitation, and I can even imagine her happily nodding her head in the hand of the phone.


    Can I make her so happy just by making a phone call?


    I was a little surprised at her happy tone, but immediately I continued the topic.


    "I''ll look for you... Actually, there is something wrong."


    "Ah, you would take the initiative to find me, dead man, did you finally think of me?"


    Listening to her reluctantly speaking to me like a woman, I can only wipe the cold sweat from my forehead and nod and bow.


    "It''s not that high school studies are too busy, otherwise I will definitely communicate with you more."


    "Very busy? Then why do you still have a girlfriend?"


    "Uh... That''s because I''m also more idle occasionally, thinking about doing something youthful..."


    "But you seem to like her very much. That girl named Jasmine, obviously I am like that, you are not willing to give up her, are you?"


    With this, Shion''s tone became resentful again.


    Ahhhh, my heart hurts. Why is there a feeling of being hollowed out? Did she use any spells? It''s impossible, it''s impossible.


    "Uh...that is, after all, other people have feelings for me. For this kind of thing, we still have to talk about first come first...hahaha..."


    "You really don''t know anything."


    After listening to my dry smile, Shion just sighed faintly. This attitude really made me puzzled.


    "Uh, Shion, what''s wrong with you, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Huh, no. Anyway, let me let go of what you did last time, and say, what do you want to do with me? If you want to make an appointment with me to go somewhere during the summer vacation, I will be very happy."


    "Hahaha... I mainly want to ask you for something, because I have encountered a certain difficulty."


    "What is the difficulty? I will definitely help."


    Obviously, I asked for something that might be very troublesome, but Shion was unexpectedly happy, with a very cheerful tone, and I calmed down a lot.


    After hesitating for a while, I said softly:


    "It''s about Jasmine."


    "..."


    The atmosphere changed suddenly.


    I could obviously hear Shion take a breath, and by the way, a chill came from behind me.


    Ah, she is so strong, how did she pass the chill from her side to me! !


    But I didn''t have the guts to ask questions, so I could only continue to speak tremblingly when she was silent:


    "Uh, I know you may not have a good impression of her, but I have a problem with her, and I need your help."


    "Did you... broke up with her?"


    "no."


    Although we did break up before, when Jasmine became a succubus, I used a special technique to induce her to say that she wanted to be a couple with me again. Although the methods were shameless and shameless, the result was achieved. That is to say, me and Jasmine became a couple again.


    "Then, did you quarrel? If so, I suggest breaking up."


    "...This is not it either."


    I obviously felt Shion¡¯s sigh getting deeper and deeper.


    "What''s that? She thinks your Feng Shui is not good so she wants to improve it?"


    "No, Jasmine is actually cursed."


    "babble?"


    Shion seemed taken aback when she heard my answer.


    That attitude is quite unusual, and it''s definitely not the attitude you would have when you just hear things that don''t matter to you.


    Did she really do research on curses?


    With this uneasy feeling, I asked her urgently:


    "Shion, do you know what?"


    "I, I just made a straw villain to pierce her every day, and I didn''t expect it to succeed. It seems that she is now lying in the hospital bleeding from her eyes, right?"


    Hearing Shion''s mumble, my mouth twisted slightly.


    Okay, so vicious... No, I can''t say that about my childhood sweetheart. I know Shion very well. She is actually a very kind and simple child with the potential of a Virgin. Although I haven''t seen each other very much in the past few years, I was surprised when I met again that she was so beautiful, but I don''t think she will change.


    "It''s not that kind of curse. She has encountered other troubles."


    "What, what is that, will you find me?"


    After a moment of disappointed sigh, Shion''s attitude became a little serious again.


    "Well, she was cursed by a cross necklace, and then she became a succubus... No, she was parasitized by the succubus anyway."


    "Parasitic? Succubus? Does my country have that kind of thing?"


    "I know there is no such thing in traditional terms, but she is really parasitized. Not only does she grow a tail, her pupils change color, and her personality is very strange."


    "What you said is a bit like the upper body of a ghost."


    Hearing Shion''s emotion, I nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, it''s the same as being possessed by evil spirits in the movie, but she seems to still remember the memory, but she can''t resist those... well, new ideas from the succubus instinct."


    "That''s right, in other words, it should be the same principle as being possessed by a monster."


    Shion analyzed clearly from the phone.

 Chapter 472

    Hearing her calm words, I couldn''t help but a flame of hope rose in my heart.


    "Then can you think of a way?"


    "Well, you can give it a try, although I''m not 100% sure. I think I need to take a look on the spot before I can figure out the exact method."


    "Okay, it''s okay, the trouble will be as soon as possible. If you can''t be treated, I can only take her back to the village and try to see other people."


    While stroking my still aching belly, my mood inevitably became anxious. This is definitely a time race against the death **** named succubus Jasmine. If Shion arrives late, I might only see my mummy.


    "Well... I just finished my work during this time, and it seems that I am also in the province. Sure enough, I can come over right away."


    "what?"


    I felt my eyes bloom, and the body I was standing staggering almost fell over.


    But Shion seemed very happy, she said to me in a proud tone:


    "Don''t look at people who were lazy before. They are genius girls with unusual talents. I will heal your girlfriend''s curse or something. I will never let you take her back to her hometown. "


    "Uh... OK, thank you."


    I always feel that her words have other meanings besides boasting about her abilities, but I subconsciously feel that it is better not to pursue what it means.


    "After healed, can you break up with her?"


    "Puff...what are you talking about?"


    "Isn¡¯t that of course? Normal people won¡¯t be cursed or possessed by evil spirits. It means that she must have some problems, such as psychological or physical obstacles. I don¡¯t worry about you staying with such a person. In other words, this is all for you!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Ziyuan was still struggling with my love relationship with Jasmine, which made me feel a headache.


    It¡¯s not that I, like some of the harem men in light novels, like to be a saint, and resolutely refuse to be sent or hugged by beautiful women. It¡¯s just that my feelings for Shion are particularly complicated, just like a knight protecting a princess, just protecting and protecting. Of course no problem, but if one day the princess says that the knight is not as good as you marry this princess, the knight will definitely be scared to death.


    And well, let Shion show that expression... That kind of scene is really tangled, in short, it is both fragrant and guilty. I want to protect her, how can I protect her on the bed... Ah Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to jumped from breaking up with jasmine to slept with shiyuan.


    Gu Gu Gu Gu~~~


    At the same time, there was a faint pain in my lower abdomen, which was the alarm that my body sent to me, reminding me that rebooting Dafa is good.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    As a result, I sighed in pain, and Shion of course reacted immediately.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha, it''s okay, it''s okay, but what you said really surprised me."


    "Don''t use my remarks as excuses. Actually, you don''t know. When we were young, there were evil scums in the village who were possessed by evil spirits to make trouble. There was a lot of trouble at the time."


    Hearing her pretendingly mysterious words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about, there is a lot of talk? I think there is no news in our village, right.


    "Ah...that...I didn''t lie anyway, then I realized how dangerous people possessed by evil spirits are."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Although the other party said swearingly, I still couldn''t accept this reality immediately, so I could only perfuse her.


    As if seeing my attitude a little absent-minded, Shion sighed.


    "Ayu, I came here to investigate. The girl named Jasmine is indeed very competitive, but I am not bad!"


    "Yes, yes, you are awesome."


    "Hey hey."


    After hearing my heartfelt compliment, Shion was honestly happy.


    Next, we casually talked about a few topics about each other during this time, of course they were very shallow.


    In the end, we agreed to let Ziyuan hurry over and check on Jasmine as soon as possible, because she didn¡¯t seem to want me to take Jasmine to the countryside for help. This coincided with my idea-if she went alone with her It doesn''t hurt to change to a new environment. When I go back to my hometown, I can hardly look directly at the sight that might be cast from my grandfather or an acquaintance.


    "Ayu, then, I will come soon."


    "Ok."


    "Ah, by the way, you haven''t said yet, what symptoms will your girlfriend have after being cursed?"


    When I was about to end the call, Shion suddenly asked me such a question.


    "Huh?"


    And my expression froze by accident.


    Why do you ask this! ! !


    "Is this important?"


    "Of course, I can judge what kind of evil spirits are based on this. Some evil spirits are possessed because of their feelings of inferiority, anger, and jealousy, and some are full of loopholes due to physical injuries. Of course, I don¡¯t rule it out. Good and healthy people have been brutally murdered."


    Hearing her serious reasons, I was in trouble.


    How could I say that, could it be said that Jasmine had become a succubus with no shame? I always feel that Shion was possessed by the jealous evil spirit at that time...No, no, no, no, no, I can¡¯t think of myself so highly. To put it bluntly, I can¡¯t overestimate Shion¡¯s love for me, maybe she just thinks of spring When I arrived, I was embarrassed to pursue the handsome guy I met on the road, so I could only vent my hormones.


    "Her type... uh... anyway, she becomes very clingy."


    "Sticky... people...!"


    She heard Shion make a rather unkind voice after taking a deep breath.


    My heart couldn''t help but jumped with a thump.


    "Ahaha, Shion, what''s wrong with you, is there any problem?"


    "Ayu, please be more detailed."


    Ah, ah, here comes the Shion in super cold mode! !


    Her current tone has completely faded away all emotions, making it difficult to understand what she is thinking. Ahhhhhhhhh, why did Shion get angry and unknowingly change from the big quarrels when he was a child to the coldness now, so I am very upset?


    "Uh...probably, that is, uh, like being with me."


    "Oh, that''s great. After all, it''s a couple. It seems that it''s okay to be together. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have treatment.


    I have already explained the situation very evasively, but Shion really still mocked me with an angry tone, which really made me feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 473

    "Ziyuan, we don''t have the kind of relationship you imagined. We are students after all. In fact, we spend most of our time studying separately, and we don''t stick together often."


    "So it means holding a study meeting and studying at the table face to face?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Being asked so much by her, I was at a loss for words.


    What an accurate sixth sense is this, why did she accurately say the study meeting that Jasmine and I had done, although that kind of thing changed unknowingly and became a gimmick for me to play with her.


    "Sure enough."


    "No, no, we are simply studying."


    "Then you have to be careful that the woman''s feet stick out from under the table, I always think she is that type of boring girl."


    "Hahahaha... how could it be possible."


    I was sweating profusely by what she said, so I could only deny it desperately by shaking my head.


    Shion, she...couldn''t she use any spells to monitor me all the time, right?


    When I thought her torture was about to end, Shion gave up on her own initiative.


    "Forget it, anyway, you are still lovers for now, so I won''t interfere."


    She actually made a frustrated voice in a daze. This is very different from Shion who had to get what she wanted to get.


    "Aster..."


    "Forget it, Ayu, you will take a break today, good night, but I warn you... Although you are a couple, don¡¯t be in my place, I¡¯ve known you for more than ten years, and I¡¯ve been far ahead of stealing fishy cats. Show love in front of my childhood sweetheart, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of that wild cat!"


    Hearing her sudden cold voice, I couldn''t help but stand upright.


    Oh oh oh, this kind of attitude that naturally feels that he is superior to others, as expected, Shion is still Shion.


    Although it is super difficult for Jasmine not to be close to me, if Shion comes, I just need to order her to be exactly the same as her original self. Anyway, this is a convenient place for the succubus occupying Jasmine''s body¡ª¡ª She knows her body well, just like herself.


    "Hmm, I promise, I won''t show affection with Jasmine. After all, our high school students are most concerned about learning."


    Speaking a lot of things against Shion, I can only endure the pain condemned by the heart and the pain in the lower abdomen so that the muzzle is not revealed.


    And Ziyuan should have been coaxed very happy by me, and she started talking nonsense:


    "Ayu is really a smart person. High school students have to study hard, refuse to fall in love, and return to the beautiful countryside to live a life of marrying their childhood sweethearts after graduation."


    "But I have more than one childhood sweetheart..."


    "You shut up!"


    Interrupted by her in a vicious tone, I can only tremblingly stop the ignorant speech.


    Then Shion seemed to realize that her way of speaking was not very ladylike, so she only heard her cough a little cutely on the other end of the phone.


    "Anyway, I''ll notify you before I come over. Come here when things are done."


    "So when is it exactly?"


    "Secret~"


    After finishing all her words in a mischievous tone, Shion cut off the call on her own.


    She really has been so popular all the time.


    It would be best if her efficiency could be as high as that.


    Looking at the phone screen blankly, my brain temporarily fell into a state of mixed flavors. The reason is probably some kind of anxiety about the future.


    I... am I going to die? Was sucked to death?


    What if the succubus Jasmine suddenly launched a surprise attack from home in the middle of the night and climbed onto my bed? No, in that case, I would be scared to death before I was sucked up to death.


    Damn it, what on earth should I do.


    This question was answered the next day.


    "Classmates, today I¡ªthe president of the student council, Bai Ji, want to announce a major news to everyone!"


    It is Monday morning meeting time. Almost all the students in the school have been gathered in the large playground. They need to stand in place for about 15 minutes, waiting for the leader to give a speech in front of the teachers and students of the school. But this is mostly meaningless. It belongs to the self-confidence of the leaders. I don''t care about most of the work reports and career progress they say. I just treat this time as the time to stand and sleep.


    However, Bletilla striata, who is now wearing a school uniform and being dressed as a witch, is enthusiastically akimbo and stands in front of the microphone on the rostrum, which makes me a little uneasy.


    Ah, having said that, she did say that there is going to be a major announcement, so what is it?


    "Since last month, our school has formulated a strategy for establishing key secondary schools, and has launched a series of effective policies, and students have responded very positively. First of all, we must thank you for your support."


    The audience booed.


    "What is she talking to herself?"


    "I lose 20 minutes of sleep every day."


    "I even shaved my head for credits."


    "My hair is going to fall out too."


    The complaints were endless. Although everyone was whispering, they used a loud voice as if they wanted Bletilla to hear.


    I also understand this. After all, Bletilla striata''s administrative orders are actually quite unreasonable. They are completely based on her personal will. Whether it is to increase cleaning, get to school early and go home late or prohibit love, almost everyone resists. After all, everyone is accustomed to being idle, and even if many people do not have a romantic partner, they still maintain the naive idea of ??"As long as the school doesn''t ban me, I will have it sooner or later.


    Facing the boos from the masses, Bletilla striata''s bureaucratic style was really brought to its fullest. She was as deaf as she did not hear the complaints of her classmates at all. The pinch of her head seemed to have been washed and **** in the morning. The soft texture like seaweed keeps drifting.


    Then she smiled and raised a hand high and announced:


    "We will carry out a tough battle to comprehensively build key middle schools in the summer vacation, and strive to comprehensively build key middle schools in the summer vacation and complete the completion of key middle schools next year!"


    "cut."


    "It''s so fake."


    "so big."


    "It''s so empty."


    The people below began to booze again, and the situation was vaguely unfavorable.


    Even my brows started to frown.


    Because I felt a little bit bad, the expression of Bletilla striata definitely wanted to make our classmates unlucky.

 Chapter 474

    "So, what are the elements of the construction of key middle schools? In addition to the level of teachers and students, of course, there are also the level of software and hardware, but in the final analysis, it is determined by the grades of the students. Even if some people are stupid, as long as they improve their grades through training, You can become a good person."


    Ah, bad!


    I heard "training", and I always feel that this term is completely equated with "make up class" in Bletilla striata!


    Sure enough, the students also made a commotion.


    "What is the training camp?"


    "It always feels like a make-up lesson."


    "Impossible, the Education Bureau will all reduce the burden on me, and private high schools are even more afraid of being poor by the Education Bureau. It is impossible to publicly declare make up classes on a large scale on Monday.


    "But that crazy student council president is not necessarily."


    "That''s true."


    Listening to the whispers of the people next to me, I took a breath.


    And Bletilla striata''s eyes exudes a dangerous light.


    "Ma Wuyecao is not fat. High school has graduated. This is the last week of our first year and second year in school. Then it is our turn to show our strength. So after the communication between the student union and school leaders, we aimed at us. ''S summer camp is about to begin."


    "Haaaaaah!!!"


    A commotion broke out in the crowd.


    Under various loud protests, I also opened my mouth blankly.


    No, she actually wants to organize make-up classes, what is going on?


    "Don''t worry, this is not a make-up class, it''s just a summer camp."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!!"


    Baiji still pretended not to hear the protests of his classmates, and said with a smile:


    "Don¡¯t worry, this summer camp is voluntary, and the time starts in August, so that it can perfectly connect with the start of September. Many people still have a one-month break. You can freely choose to go outside the school. Cram school~"


    "Why should we assume that we are going to tuition for the whole summer vacation."


    I can''t help but complain.


    But this obviously cannot stop Bletilla from continuing:


    "Don''t worry, because our venue is limited, and the training camp that we finally chose is far away, not everyone has to go, and those who really have physical and financial problems can apply. Please announce the rules for summer training camp selection: because the purpose is to improve the overall level of students, students with good academic performance can be directly exempted from participating in the training camp. Unless they apply by themselves, they must voluntarily participate in the summer camp this time. Classmates are those whose final exam results are below 30% of the school."


    "It must be the opposite of voluntary, why are you mixing it up!"


    "Regarding the question of voluntariness, everyone is a minor, so the decision to go to summer camp activities is in the hands of parents, right? I have used the school system to send a group of messages to parents. I believe that parents will also do it after returning home. I will give you a good job."


    "You are too cunning, you are using our parents to blackmail us!!"


    "Okay, I will announce the specific terms one after another. Please look forward to the summer camp that can improve your grades and have fun in the summer! I have arranged a lot of colorful activities for you in the summer camp~"


    "You answer the question head-on, hello!"


    Ignoring the protests of the classmates, Baiji just glanced at the particularly troublesome boys in the boiling crowd, and walked away from the rostrum indifferently, and the next speaker was the teacher who maintained order.


    The morning meeting ended in the chaos created by the bombs dropped by Bletilla striata.


    "Hey ah ah ah ah ah, what is going on, I have agreed with my partner to go to the beach in August, isn''t it bad this time!!"


    My desk-mate hyacinth was lying on the table like a puddle of mud, while blowing on his bangs from the bottom up, making a complaining sound.


    "What should I do, even if I didn''t make an appointment to hang out with someone, I just don''t want to make up lessons."


    Even the squad leader sitting not far away started the complaining mode with the same table.


    Sure enough, Bletilla''s policy has been bounced back again.


    However, I feel that Ma Wuye is not fat. It would be nice to let students with poor grades participate in make-up classes, provided that there is no me.


    "It''s a pity, the president of the student council is really vigilant and cunning. She never said make up classes from beginning to end, because she knows that the Education Bureau prohibits schools from organizing make up classes."


    Without warning, I sent out this emotion.


    It seems that even a mindless person like Bletilla knows how to flatter and bully. I really admire it. Maybe students will be a place to train people.


    Although she said a lot, when she said that "voluntary participation is only necessary after 30% of the results", I was already greatly relieved.


    Hey, what''s the joke, will my IQ fail the top 30%? According to the situation of more than 600 students in the science class of this private school, as long as I can enter the top 200, I can almost steadily leave the Shura field of make-up classes.


    As for Jasmine, as long as she can take the top 100, she should be stable. Baiji is not bad, he understands the principle of the supremacy of strength, and opened small windows to the capable people to let us turn out the **** of make-up lessons. Praise!


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    However, my relaxed mood froze in an instant.


    The reason, of course, is that I thought of a huge hidden danger.


    Jasmine.


    When she became a succubus, she seemed to say that her brain was very slow in learning, and Sunflower also said that Jasmine could not answer questions at all during class, so she was very worried.


    With that said, what is the exam ability of Miss Succubus?


    Even if I racked my brains to imagine the scene where the succubus Jasmine stared at the pink pupils and looked at the questions doing the test papers, I could only make up for her stupidly dripping her mouth on the test papers while casting her eyes on me for help. He said something like "Master, I really don''t understand, why don''t we come to XX".


    Ah ah ah ah what to do, succubus Jasmine is an idiot! ! !


    Now she will undoubtedly give everyone a shocking low score in the final exam. I just hope that she can get a double-digit test. However, the results of the score are endless. After all, Jasmine¡¯s grades fell off a cliff, and it was easy to be thought to be incredible. Maybe it was a provocation to the teacher. Then she was investigated, and then I was involved...


    Ah ah ah ah what to do! !


    Thinking of this logic, my stomach started to hurt. After all, I am almost the guardian of the succubus Jasmine. Although holding her tail and Jasmine explained the situation and asked her to cooperate with me, there are still too many uncertain factors in the matter.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh? Student Zhu, what are you in a daze? And his face is terrible."


    "What?"


    When I was in deep thought and confusion, the hyacinth beside me cared about me with a somewhat uneasy tone.


    Only then did I regain my senses, and when I touched my stiff cheek, I realized that my complexion really became very bad.


    "Ahaha, it''s okay, I just think this summer camp is really not interesting enough. I actually used the guise of summer camp to make up lessons for us."


    "Haha, if you don''t want to go to someone of this class, it should be easy, right? After all, you are at the top of the school."

 Chapter 475

    Hearing what I said, Hyacinth envied with a noncommittal smile.


    And I just touched my head embarrassedly.


    "Haha, it''s average, and my grades fluctuate a lot. It''s you Hyacinth classmate, you can make a fortune with a dull voice, I feel that your grades are very good."


    "I¡¯m not as good as classmate Zhu. And I think there¡¯s no limit to learning. It¡¯s good to be able to participate in this training camp, because the current Bureau of Education is very strict. Everyone can only find private tutors during winter and summer vacations. If you can find a reason to train, the atmosphere is also very good, and you can help each other."


    "Yes... so."


    Playing with her showing a shy smile while holding on to the glasses, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Good students are not the same. I mean the kind of people who have a very good learning attitude. Even if you don¡¯t need to go to tuition, you still want to create opportunities for yourself to go further.


    But for me, I absolutely want to avoid the situation of being dragged to inexplicable places for tuition during the summer vacation!


    After sorting out my thinking a little bit, I feel that my prospects are still very good: my foundation is not bad, so the final exam will not be too bad.


    The key is Jasmine.


    During the exam, it was impossible for me to sit next to her and grab her tail to make her sober, so the person taking the exam could only be an unconscious succubus.


    What should I do if she fails the exam and then fails the pre-summer treatment? She will be forced to enroll in the summer make-up class, I am sure I can''t let Miss Succubus go by alone! !


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    Although there is no desperate expression on my face, my heart is already distorted because of this.


    I hope Shion can come and save me soon.


    Lunch break.


    Clang, clang¡ª¡ª


    With the stirring of the straw, the ice cubes in the glass collided with each other, making a crisp, summery sound.


    Lemonade is actually a cheap drink with a refreshing taste by pouring ice cubes into Sprite with lemon.


    But the legs under the skirt naturally leaned together and gracefully leaned on their sides, and Jasmine was sitting opposite me sipping a drink in spring breeze.


    "Huh, is it really gratifying that the master took the initiative to ask me to come and have a cold drink?"


    While blinking at me and then desperately sending Qiubo secretly, Jasmine happily drank ice soda.


    I even suspected that her skirt under the table would have been lifted by her wagging tail, after all, Jasmine looked like she was floating now.


    The person sitting across from me is Miss Succubus.


    Although she has Jasmine''s face and memories of Jasmine, she can even imitate Jasmine''s words and deeds, but the gleaming pink and peachy love pupils told me that her true personality is quite open.


    The milk tea shop we were sitting in was the one that was not far from the school before. Because the pace of summer is getting faster and faster, the shop launched a series of new products. I agreed to meet here for urgent talks with Jasmine.


    There is no doubt that the succubus Jasmine is of course extremely excited, even I think about it carefully, as long as I am with me, the corners of her mouth will rise 99% of the time.


    In short, it is mid-summer noon. We have not eaten lunch yet. We expect to order a strawberry mousse or something here later. Before that, I had to discuss with Jasmine how to overcome the difficulties of learning.


    Through the transparent glass, I noticed a breeze blowing across the tall buildings on the left and right of the street, and even the trees swayed. A sunny day does make people feel good.


    But this summer breeze is not enough to blow away my suffering.


    "Summer is here... it''s really hot."


    After thinking about it, after taking a sip of cold soda, I decided to have a discussion with Jasmine.


    "the host?!?"


    The eyes of the succubus lady on the opposite side lit up, as if looking forward to my action, she looked over towards me a little ambiguously, and even let her swollen chest press on the tabletop.


    "Woo, what are you doing, Jasmine!"


    "Master, what did you just say that summer is too hot? You must be suggesting that summer is the season of mating, right? XXXX is needed in summer and XXX I will **** again, right?"


    Not only did she show a charming smile on her face, Jasmine licked her lips provocatively while she said something extremely unsuitable for children to hear.


    Oh oh oh oh oh! ! !


    This is too exciting, I can''t stand it as a child.


    And what exactly is the gameplay she was talking about? Even the most morally corrupt me dare not use this trick easily. Should I say that Jasmine is really open by nature? I can even say this, I have to take it.


    Although I didn¡¯t directly hear some of the prohibited words and sentences she said through the automatic filtering system in my brain, the provocative meaning of "You can not treat me as a person, master," she conveyed was completely complete. The ground passed to me.


    Oh, it¡¯s so exciting, I really can¡¯t stand it.


    "Hahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Jasmine..."


    I always feel that I can''t resist Miss Succubus''s fierce offensive. I can only respond to her with a bitter smile while wiping cold sweat:


    "I didn''t come to you to talk about this. I came to you mainly to discuss and study."


    "Learn?"


    Jasmine finally retracted her body and blinked blankly.


    And I nodded frantically:


    "Yes, this is a very serious and critical topic, so you have to answer me seriously!"


    "Okay, whether it is a study problem or the color of fat times, Jasmine will answer the master."


    Seeing her winking at me quite cleverly, I couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am going to be hit by her again. And after being parasitized by a succubus, Jasmine would be too good at playing yellow accents. If this is the case, I can''t resist it at all. It should be my yellow accent in our relationship and Jasmine flushed with shame.


    But I immediately had an idea, remembering that the succubus''s nature is to be **** and unrestrained, but hate conservative and unconcerned.


    So I tried to ask Jasmine:


    "Well, Jasmine, before explaining the problem of study, I think I need to make some demands of you."


    "Hmm, no matter what the request is, it''s okay~?"


    "I think Jasmine is very unrestrained as a succubus, but I like conservative women."


    "What...what?"


    As if hearing incredible news, her pink pupils widened slightly.


    Seeing her stunned, I smirked a little, and continued to explain in a leisurely manner:

 Chapter 476

    "Because the traditional women in our country are all deep boudoirs, they usually wear breast wraps."


    "Breast-wrapped cloth? Is this, such a shameful dress?"


    Jasmine shuddered, then subconsciously hugged her chest. It really makes people worry about what she is wearing now, the style of underwear that contrasts with the thick and thick breast wrap... Oh, I don''t dare to think about it, maybe it''s not wearing it.


    Thinking with some worry, I continued to stimulate Jasmine with my naive and pure worldview:


    "By the way, girls have to wear boxers. It would be better if they wear trousers that do not reflect the curve of the legs, and a thick hoodie for the upper body."


    "What? How is this?"


    Miss Succubus''s face became redder from shame. She rubbed her legs restlessly, staring at me with pitiful eyes that were about to cry, and stammered in her mouth:


    "But, in this way, in this case, won''t everything leak out? It will be boring, right?"


    "Well, but isn''t this very conservative and harmonious?"


    "Master, you have such a heavy taste...uhhhhhhh..."


    The corner of Jasmine''s eyes burst into tears when I was so frightened, she wiped the corners of her eyes sobbingly and made a voice that was ashamed to cry without tears.


    Ah, this is the unrestrained succubus. It seems to be unexpectedly lacking in resistance to conservative dressing, just imagine the magical species that is about to die in shame.


    But I think it¡¯s okay to understand her. After all, the succubus in any work is very exposed, and this species is also described as a lustful demon in various materials. Through my observations during this period of time, it seems that this is indeed correct, and Jasmine was unexpectedly let go of me.


    But watching Miss Succubus pumping up was really funny, I couldn''t help but chuckle.


    After playing and playing enough, I want to communicate with Jasmine about business matters.


    So I took advantage of Jasmine''s carelessness and sat next to her.


    "Jasmine."


    "Well, master¡ª"


    When she secretly looked sideways at me, I naturally grabbed her by the tail.


    Jasmine''s eyes widened before she even finished speaking to me.


    And the pink that symbolized the blindness of consciousness also faded from the pupils. Within half a second, Jasmine''s original expression of dependence on me was replaced by deep disgust and panic.


    Blinking her dark red pupils, she almost screamed.


    "What did you do to me!!!"


    Fortunately, I immediately covered her mouth so that Jasmine could only make a low whimper, otherwise it wouldn''t be good if I quarreled in such a place to attract attention.


    "woo woo woo woo!!"


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t use much effort to struggle, and Jasmine just stared at me with angry eyes.


    I can only patiently try to communicate with an angry girlfriend.


    "Don''t make a lot of noise, you have always remembered it, right?"


    "Woo!"


    She blinked, probably agreed not to argue with me.


    As soon as I let go of my hand, Jasmine scolded me angrily.


    "You scumbag, you actually take advantage of me again!"


    "Don''t you say that, are we lovers? These are just games between lovers."


    "you¡­¡­"


    She bit her lip, and squinted at me bitterly, and turned her head away angrily because she was speechless.


    Jasmine is angry again, so the girl''s mind is really changing rapidly.


    I was so emotional, and then poked Jasmine in the forehead.


    "Jasmine, the lunch break is very precious. Instead of entangled in something that you and I cannot change, you might as well think of a way with me for the next exam."


    "I can''t change what you mean? You just tarnish my body time and time again!"


    Sure enough, Jasmine, who had a conservative personality, was brooding about her voluntary dedication. Although we did the same thing before, if she recalled her proactive memory, she would still feel that her self-esteem was destroyed.


    "It''s not me, it was you who took the initiative to ask for that necklace, and then was parasitized, and then sent X. I was just helping you all the time, and then you were demanding strongly, Miss Jasmine~"


    "Ah, you...I...Woo..."


    Her face reddened violently, and her beautiful feet in her leather shoes were kicking on the ground uneasyly. After a period of psychological struggle, she sniffed and wiped her nose as if she was holding back a cry. Corner of the eye.


    In the end, Jasmine just retorted me with a weak voice.


    "Then, then you also know that I am abnormal, so you can refuse."


    "I don''t want to refuse your kindness."


    "..."


    Jasmine didn''t say anything, just wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with some helplessness.


    I always feel that she is a little sad, probably because of the trance that has made her physically and mentally exhausted. Seeing Jasmine like this, I couldn''t bear it. After all, my goal was to feel comfortable for myself, not to torture her.


    So while hiding my compassion for her, I smiled and put my hand on my chin to talk to her.


    "Oh, don''t be sad, Jasmine. Anyway, what we did is the same as before. Even the fake couples are becoming more and more alike. You see, you used to act so jerky and talk like reading a text. ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, so why did you wake me up?"


    When I was talking, Jasmine seemed to be impatient, she turned her head and asked me coldly.


    I always felt that the coldness and stubbornness of the real Jasmine could not be imitated by the succubus anyway.


    Therefore, I was sluggish for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, I immediately recovered.


    "I said, it''s about the urgent matter of studying. Did you also participate in the morning meeting? Did you hear that crazy speech from Bletilla striata?"


    "That, I know, what''s the matter?"


    Because I successfully broke the topic, Jasmine''s shame about becoming my succubus was temporarily transferred away. She nodded and agreed with me softly.


    "So, do you think you will be forced to go to that summer camp? That''s a brutal and inhuman summer tuition!"

 Chapter 477

    "I don''t know, but if the exam fails, Sister Baiji only needs to send a group of text messages to the parents of those students to promote that if you want to improve your grades, you can watch the summer tutoring. If this is the case, they should all agree."


    "Yes, that''s the problem!"


    I eagerly grabbed Jasmine¡¯s soft shoulders, and she seemed to be taken aback, and reluctantly pushed my chest with her hands:


    "You, what are you doing, don''t touch me."


    "Succubus Jasmine, she must have failed the exam."


    Before I took Jasmine''s words, I said my worry in a heavy tone.


    Jasmine''s figure paused slightly, and her beautiful and weak delicate face also showed an uneasy expression.


    Her knees were immediately brought together, and as she dropped her shoulders in frustration, her hands were placed on the knees and clenched into fists.


    "I, I can''t help it. As long as the body is occupied by the succubus, the mind will become very strange, thinking nothing can be decided by yourself, in short, I can''t bear to think about it."


    Jasmine''s voice trembled a bit, as if she was afraid that she would lose herself in the next second.


    But the current situation is really terrible for her. Because the exorcism cross is tied to the tail, I can catch the weakness of the succubus occupying her body, which is the tail, to refresh Jasmine, but this way It was really troublesome, which meant that Jasmine would not be able to maintain herself at all if she left me.


    "No problem, I will contact you regularly. After all, although Miss Succubus is smart in some aspects, I still can''t let me regard her as a mature and independent individual~"


    "You, you don''t want to be cheap and still behave!"


    Jasmine seemed to be very angry, and she beat me with a fist excitedly. But it should be because I was afraid that I would let go of my tail. She didn''t use too much force.


    Feeling a commotion in my chest, I smiled and looked at Jasmine.


    Now her situation should be unprecedentedly panicked and angry. After all, her situation is controlled by me to send X...


    Ah, I can''t slander myself like that, it''s all of Jasmine''s volition, even though it is under the parasitic influence of Miss Succubus.


    "Ahahaha, I''m not a good boy, am I not discussing with you very seriously what to do? If you don''t take the exam well, I will be very troubled, because you didn''t take the exam well and you have to go to that **** summer camp. Doesn¡¯t it mean that I must be with you too?"


    "I, I don''t want you to be with me!"


    Seeing Jasmine''s unexpectedly stubborn attitude, I smirked a little, then cleared my throat pretendingly and said to her:


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if you are driven by the instinct of the succubus?"


    "Woo..."


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine, who was still pinched by her tail, finally let out a low scream as if she was thinking of something.


    How out of control and crazy she was in the succubus state, I guess Jasmine knew best.


    Because of this, her fear and panic towards succubus are far better than me. After all, she is the first victim, and I am just a sucked-up victim.


    In order to win the pursuit, I smiled and cheered on her:


    "Also, don''t you think you don''t care anyway? At that time, you were very cute. You obviously stuck to me and wanted to rush in my arms all day, but you were unexpectedly obedient and able to pretend to be a The deputy looks okay."


    "You, don''t come here...those are all cursed by me..."


    "If you go to summer camp and I don''t, what do you think things will become?"


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine was speechless again by me. A fragile expression has emerged on her delicate face. Obviously, she was really scared.


    Finally, after rubbing her legs and tangled for a while, she moaned unwillingly.


    "Then, what do you want?"


    "Of course it''s tuition."


    I patted my thigh and spoke seriously.


    "Tutorial? How do I make up?"


    She blinked blankly and looked at me suspiciously:


    "Obviously you are a science student, how can you help me with tuition?"


    "It¡¯s okay. After all, whether it¡¯s you or the succubus, it¡¯s Jasmine. The things you¡¯ve learned still exist in your mind. Although the succubus seems a bit stupid, I think she just doesn¡¯t understand how to apply knowledge. Help her in class and things will be resolved."


    "Then, how do you have classes? You must know that the final exam is on Thursday and Friday. Even if it starts from today on Monday, there are only 3 days left."


    When she thinks of the exam, Jasmine''s emotions obviously become a little uneasy, because she has recovered her mind, so her analytical ability is still very good, and she immediately becomes nervous.


    "Ahem, don''t worry, although I can''t propose any specific measures for the time being, it is always good to discuss with you first, because I want to try to see if you can control Miss Succubus¡¯s sanity a little bit and let her have it. IQ to take the test?"


    I asked her tentatively, and Jasmine frowned immediately, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she spoke to me hesitantly.


    "I, if I''m sensible, how could I do that to you...uh..."


    When she was speaking, Jasmine suddenly made a strange and obvious swallowing sound.


    With a keen hearing, I caught this information. Although I felt something was wrong, I thought it might not be a big problem, so I asked casually "What''s wrong?"


    And of course Jasmine slammed her mouth, and then shook her head silently.


    After swallowing the saliva that seemed to flow out inadvertently, Jasmine spoke to me again with uneasy eyes:


    "Speaking of which, if I, I fail the exam and have to be pushed to the summer camp, what should I do?"


    "Well, anyway, my grades are so good, even if I fail the exam, the possibility of falling to that level is still very low. The key is that you didn''t get your tail pulled by me..."


    After thinking about it, I finally took a deep breath.


    "Let''s do this, I think the succubus''s you are really nasty, and I really don''t worry about going to the summer camp alone, because you can''t help but seduce other boys."


    "You, what are you talking about! I just¡ª"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened suddenly, denying me as if she had received a huge insult.


    But her words were immediately interrupted by me.


    I simply think that the angry Jasmine is very beautiful now, so I touched her red cheek in a playful manner. I didn''t expect Jasmine to let out a more silent scream.


    "Ah, what are you doing!!"


    "I''m still your boyfriend for the time being, so I can''t let you go out to be romantic, so if there is a case, I will help you to push off the summer camp first. If it is not possible, I will also accompany you."


    "I don''t want you, this kind of relationship...to put it bluntly, it''s just because you are shameless. Anyway, I have to take the exam, and I will never see you during the summer vacation, and I don''t want to make tuition."


    Jasmine''s tone became a little bit resentful, she said this lowly, and at the same time put her hands above her knees and entangled them tightly.

 Chapter 478

    Hahaha, it was really interesting, Jasmine wanted to get angry but didn''t dare to get angry because of my lewdness.


    In short, I snapped my fingers:


    "Now that the plan is made, the next time is the tuition time. I will trouble you to use it for your siesta to make up the lesson. Let''s eat the cake first, and then let''s tuition!


    "Hey? What did you say¡ª"


    Halfway through Jasmine''s words, the look in my eyes changed.


    Because I had just loosened her tail just right, the person who currently took over the **** female body next to me became the succubus Jasmine.


    The previous vigilance and hostility towards me dissipated in an instant, and Jasmine''s mouth was raised first, and her eyes narrowed charmingly.


    "the host?"


    Her enchanting face was full of submissiveness and love, and the soft words spoken made me feel ecstasy.


    Oops, the cursed succubus necklace is too easy to use. It can allow two Jasmines to serve me at the same time. Although the other one never appears, I think it¡¯s okay, but I still have to respect the original owner of the body, and Succubus is harmful to my body, so be careful.


    Noting that Jasmine had shown me an unresisting smile, I put my hands on her slippery white thighs trivially, and Jasmine also gave a very comfortable reminder and snuggled up to my chest.


    "Jasmine, do you remember what I just said, I want you to take the exam well."


    I really admire myself, am I a saint? The beautiful girl rushed into her arms unsuspectingly, and I actually told her that she wanted to study hard, she was a great man.


    And Jasmine just pouted slightly and hummed in a somewhat dissatisfied tone:


    "Oh, although I said just now that I must refrain from tuition, it would be nice if I go with the master."


    "Ahaha, that''s not okay, the summer camp for tuition takes a whole month, which will make me unable to play."


    "Since it is a summer camp, it is a boarding system. Maybe we will go to a faraway place to play. At that time, the host can take me out."


    Oh oh oh oh! ! !


    Jasmine is indeed a stunning fairy now. Although I don¡¯t seem to have any motivation or brains for serious study, I am definitely an expert in slapped boys. Where did I learn this technique of sliding my fingers up and down while exhaling on my chest? I can''t bear it.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but be seduced by the seduction conditions put forward by the succubus.


    Ah, if I go to make-up lessons with Jasmine, go deep into the jungle after arduous study, and play freely in the wild, it seems a good decision... ah wait a moment, this is a temporary solution, the key is to be able to make her Just lift the curse.


    Whether it¡¯s Jasmine who is reluctant and submissive or Jasmine who abandons self-esteem, although they have their own characteristics, the former seems to be more controlled. The horror of the succubus lady is that even if I order "Don''t meet today", she will forcibly come to my house and breathe. Then he swayed away.


    Hey, don''t care! ! ! Start learning! ! ! !


    "Jasmine!"


    I spoke to the succubus with a slightly serious tone.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, she seemed to be in a good mood, just as the strawberry mousse was brought up. After answering my call succinctly, she scooped the mousse into her mouth with a spoon, and then her eyes lit up.


    "Ah, this mousse is so delicious, sweet but not greasy, just like the master''s kiss?"


    She is not listening at all! ! ! !


    Calm and calm, can''t be angry with a succubus like a child.


    My current mentality is probably the parent of a bear child. I obviously think that the child will do better in the exam to save herself some trouble, but she is so stupid, and it seems that apart from being particularly interested in certain aspects, she can¡¯t do other things at all. what!


    So after comforting myself, I spoke to her again and took out an English test paper folded by me from my pocket. Because the test papers for liberal arts and sciences are the same, this homework paper is still blank. I should be able to. Use this to test Jasmine''s level in the succubus state.


    "Jasmine, give me this test paper..."


    "Master, let you eat the cutting-edge strawberries, ah¡ª"


    I just raised my head, facing the spring breeze Jasmine, she smiled and used the spoon to pass the strawberry to me.


    In desperation, I could only start to open my mouth.


    "Ah, okay, Jasmine will do the test paper next..."


    "Ah, master, come, let me feed you cream, right?"


    As a result, she interrupted me again with quite seductive play. I don''t know when Jasmine quickly smeared her lips with cream, then pouted slightly and used vague words to coquettish at me.


    Seeing her gleaming face like a starry night sky, I really couldn''t live up to her request, so I kissed her again inexplicably.


    Tweeted--


    After touching her soft lips, I naturally walked around her thin lips with my tongue in order to be able to eat all the cream.


    "Jasmine, I really want to..."


    "Master, let me rely on your thighs?"


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !


    No matter how many times I wanted to make a request for study, Miss Succubus would just say something else and turn off the topic. The key was that I couldn''t refuse it. As a result, she didn''t even read the test paper.


    I took care of my precious lunch break and flirted with Jasmine. Hey! ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Huh...what can I do, you can''t learn it at all."


    After school, Jasmine and I started tuition alone.


    In the classroom where the setting sun reflected in, we sat facing each other with a table, and the expressions of both of them were quite stiff.


    Jasmine''s tail was stretching out from under the table, so I was able to grab it and let her wake up a little bit. If I guessed correctly, the noon incident also dealt a big blow to Jasmine and greatly increased her sense of crisis. The evidence is that my girlfriend was staring at the textbook with a dark face.


    Although she knew it was futile, she tried to see more things, hoping that the succubus herself could use it in the exam.


    When I said this, her eyebrows trembled, and then Jasmine slowly raised her head and looked at me with stubborn eyes.


    "You don''t want a crow''s mouth."


    "I''m not a crow mouth, I think your normal study will not allow you to play with the succubus, after all, she is not interested in learning at all, and even sexually harass me..."


    "I didn''t sexually harass you! To put it bluntly, isn''t it all your fault?!!!"


    As soon as she heard me shirking responsibility, Jasmine couldn''t calm down. She slammed the table and stood up, staring at me like a sharp knife.


    "..."


    Then her eyes changed.

 Chapter 479

    The tail didn''t seem to be long enough because of standing up, so I subconsciously let it get rid of it.


    Ahhhhh, it''s not good.


    Not only me, I guess Jasmine''s slightly opened mouth was also thinking about this.


    But no matter how she regretted her recklessness, it was useless, after all, the succubus was already possessed.


    "Huh, master?"


    She sat back in her seat again, and blinked alively while calling to me.


    Watching Jasmine complete her personality transformation in an instant, I can only laugh at her impulsively.


    But in a sense, this also saves the original Jasmine a lot of effort, because she herself doesn''t need to continue to bother with this issue.


    "Here, Jasmine. It''s study time now, it''s a big and urgent event, we must deal with it seriously!"


    I instructed her, and the succubus Jasmine tilted her head slightly and nodded ignorantly.


    "Well, master, I see."


    "Okay, let''s start tuition and show me your history book."


    "Okay, Master!"


    She actively handed the book to me. After I took it, I began to carefully search for the knowledge points on the book, intending to see how Jasmine had mastered the knowledge... No, she was able to use it. strength.


    Feeling a little uneasy, I rummaged through the textbook a bit and found a piece of knowledge:


    "That... what is the duty of the enfeoffment system?"


    "Yes, it is to obey the master''s order, guard the master like a jade, and open the bottom of the skirt to the master?"


    Blinking big smart eyes, Miss Succubus smiled and said her answer.


    Ah ah ah what all this is! !


    I was so scared that I almost slapped the table.


    "Ahem, that''s not it!!!"


    "Hey? Isn''t it? But people are full of this. If it''s something else, I can''t think of it~"


    Seeing Jasmine''s mouth shrunk a little bit aggrievedly, I just felt dizzy in my head.


    What and what is this, why is my pressure so much. If Jasmine''s level of study is really only this, won''t she be promoted to the bottom of the school? Not only that, if she writes the obscene stuff she thinks in her head casually on the subjective questions, how would she be treated by the teacher!


    Realizing that something is not good, I still reluctantly continued to ask a question:


    "That... what is the basic content of the patriarchal system?"


    "I want to have a baby with the owner, and the rules are strict. If the owner wants to use the OO style, I can''t use the XX style."


    "..."


    Jasmine pressed her fingers against her chin, as if using her whole body''s strength to think hard, and finally came up with an answer that was scary enough.


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    Looking at her serious expression, I realized that the problem was really serious.


    It is not only her, but also me, because my lower abdomen hurts...


    "Jasmine, I don''t think it''s like that, isn''t it all in the books!"


    I handed her the book anxiously, and I frowned and asked.


    And Jasmine opened her eyes and looked at the textbook, then nodded.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Well, I think you have all learned this, since I have shown it to you, now you can try to recite the answer? The content of the patriarchal system is¡ª"


    This is my strategy, shorthand and good temptation. This is definitely an original technique created by Mr. Takezawa. I am too confident in my IQ. I believe I have been so induced. Jasmine can recite the content even if she is stupid. Right.


    "Um...I want to have a baby with the master, and the rules are strict. If the master wants to use the OO style, I can''t use the XX style~"


    She hugged her hair and made a murmur of thinking, and finally flicked her hands apart, cheering and saying her answer.


    I''m down!


    In the following time, my tuition for Jasmine was invalid. From then on, I finally understood how the people parasitized by the succubus collapsed. The first thing to collapse is the reason, which is all kinds of abilities. The only way for a succubus to survive after being parasitic is to marry a kind master and lead the life of a housewife?


    Hey, hey, no, I can¡¯t think about this, I will be sucked up by the housewife Jasmine!


    With this sense of crisis, I spoke to Jasmine who was opposite me:


    "Jasmine, you have to go home first today."


    "Eh? Can''t you go to the host''s house?"


    "Yes, and you can''t sneak over here!!!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? The master is good or bad, and Jasmine will miss the master."


    She played with her fingers timidly and protested softly.


    This is indeed a very exciting scene, but I know that if I can''t resist the temptation of the beautiful succubus, I will get closer and closer to death!


    Sighing, I plan to communicate with her a little bit for my own health.


    "Jasmine, think about it, you are obviously a very traditional woman, it''s not right to be too active like this."


    Obviously I have cheated her many times, but I preached hypocritically to her. In fact, even myself blushed a little bit, but now it is true that Jasmine is too lethal to me. If I breathe in once a week, I can actually accept it. , This kind of thing is not working now.


    "But, doesn''t the master like it very much?"


    "Hey?"


    "Because, the master is lying on Jasmine like a pig, and there is still a whirring sound in his mouth?"


    Listening to her portraying my most defenseless look in a mischievous tone, I couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    Ah ah ah, please stop talking! !


    Roaring in my heart, I could only twist the corners of my mouth slightly and let out a dry laugh.


    "Ah, that doesn''t count. Master, I''m not feeling well. I have to take good care of my body before the exam. We''d better not meet outside of school."

 Chapter 480

    "Does the host mean to be in the health room, warehouse, XXXX every day and then XXXX with me?"


    "Ah, that''s not what I meant."


    I don''t want to let the school be full of inexplicable memories.


    After taking a deep breath, I finally had the strength to pull with Jasmine again.


    "Anyway, Shion said that he would come as soon as possible, so please bear with me before that."


    "Hey? Is that the master''s childhood sweetheart?"


    "Oh, do you still have an impression of her? It''s her."


    "Ah, no, she will definitely grab the master with me!!"


    Jasmine suddenly became excited, she actually yelled directly and hugged me.


    The soft elasticity of the girl''s **** squeezed into my chest, almost making my heart jump out.


    "Wow, wow, don''t be like this, Jasmine."


    "Don''t don''t, it''s a big crisis now, both the master and your XX will be taken away!"


    "Why separate me from XX!"


    After a while, I finally separated from Jasmine as I wished.


    In fact, I still feel a little bit reluctant. Apart from the side effect of being sucked away unknowingly, the succubus is a perfect existence for me. It¡¯s a pity that this week is exam week again. I can¡¯t overdo it in all aspects. After all, if I fail the exam, Bletilla striata might force me to go to tuition again... No, she is my ally now, so probably not. .


    I breathed a sigh of relief first, and then walked out of school side by side with Jasmine.


    As the setting sun went down, the two of us seemed to be wearing orange-red coats, and at my request, Jasmine disguised herself as indifferent when she walked out of the classroom, although she was still the passionate charm inside. Demon, but her manners and behavior are quite dignified.


    The black hair hanging behind his waist swayed to the left and right with the breeze blowing, the beautiful legs wrapped in black pantyhose swayed rhythmically, and Jasmine''s pink and peach eyes stared indifferently at the front.


    Looking at Jasmine''s expressionless face secretly, I couldn''t help but admire that it was indeed her. If you didn''t know the inside story, most people would be fooled by her cold expression.


    After all, from the side, Jasmine is definitely a fair-skinned and beautiful angel.


    As the black hair fluttered, her slightly handsome figure became more and more gorgeous under the sunset.


    Of course, this is an illusion.


    "That''s it for today. Remember to hide in your room when you go home, and don''t let mom and dad discover that something is wrong with you."


    "Okay, master?"


    Miss Succubus revealed herself when she spoke.


    Because her pretty face was faintly pink, and the corners of her eyes rose slightly, making her look very **** and cheerful.


    When I felt a little reluctant, but still planning to turn back, Jasmine stopped me.


    "the host."


    "Shhh, don''t call me that at the school gate, let''s call back the previous Darling!"


    "Okay, Darling, but as compensation for not being able to see you again today, the master is not as good as..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what else will I say in the summer vacation!!!"


    "Okay, Darling."


    Jasmine spit out her small pink tongue and smiled mischievously at me, then she stroked her gorgeous long straight black hair with her hand, and turned back gracefully:


    "Darling, see you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye."


    I muttered softly, just watching Jasmine walk towards the street in a different direction from my home.


    After she disappeared completely, I let out a deep breath.


    Although I finally sent her away, why do I feel a little lost? Is it because the body is less enjoyable? No, no, until now my lower abdomen is still aching, and the back of my waist is also very sore, and the whole person is still in a state of fatigue.


    Thanks to Jasmine being completely okay...


    With so much emotion, I plan to go home first, because the exam is approaching, so Bletilla striata can''t let me stay at the summer camp.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, just the next day, things really surpassed my imagination.


    "Wow, ah, classmate Zhu, something is wrong, Jasmine is really weird!!"


    At noon, I saw sunflowers standing anxiously at the door of my classroom, and Jasmine, who was holding hands by her and looked at a loss.


    When she saw me, Sunflower stomped her feet anxiously, looking at a loss.


    Oops, something bad... No, it''s already bad!


    Seeing Sunflower''s expression, I subconsciously felt that it was Jasmine who had leaked her feet? The evidence is that Sunflower''s little hands are gripping Jasmine as hard as handcuffs, and her face is also anxious.


    Calm, calm and calm, watching Jasmine still use the disguised facial paralysis to hide herself, there should still be a chance, anyway, first ask her what happened to Sunflower.


    "That, Sunflower, what''s the matter?"


    "Jasmine... she has regressed in her studies!!"


    Sunflower Xing''s eyes opened wide, saying this eagerly, and by the way, he took out a test paper from behind and handed it to me.


    "Uh, what is this?"


    "Look at it. It''s Jasmine''s math paper. That was a quiz from last week. I didn''t know how to do a few questions. I wanted to ask Jasmine to help me with tutoring. But when I got to her seat, I didn''t know how to do it. I was stunned, she got 3 points in the exam!"


    "Sunflower, there is a reason for this."


    When Sunflower told her about her achievements, Jasmine blushed with shame, and she weakly shook Sunflower''s arm in protest.


    Well, it looks the same as before. But I am curious that, under the current circumstances, does Jasmine value sunflowers more or me as the owner?


    The reality has no time for me to think about this problem, because Sunflower takes a step towards me with some anxiety, causing her plump **** to reach me.


    "Student Zhu, the situation is very bad now. Jasmine''s grades have fallen off a cliff because of her love relationship!"


    "Ah, that''s what I said, but she can''t be so big even if she regresses. I don''t think it has anything to do with love. You see, she got 3 points on the test, maybe just fill in casually, right?"


    "It might be, but it''s absolutely weird!"

 Chapter 481

    Sunflower yelled, and then showed me the answer to Jasmine''s question.


    When I saw the densely packed words, my eyes went black and I almost fainted.


    Jasmine''s fill-in-the-blank questions were completely wiped out, and she didn''t write anything at all. The multiple-choice questions should all be blinded and only one correct. It should be said that her luck was indeed bad. Of course, the reason why Sunflower is worried is the big problem. The blank space of each topic is filled with dense darlings.


    Darling Darling Darling Darling Darling...Master Master Master Master Master Master......


    The whole test paper is like being cursed, completely unsightly! ! !


    I found that the situation was so serious that I couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat even though my mentality was very strong.


    "Jasmine, hahaha, it''s strange, it''s not like you, what is going on?"


    Because Sunflower is next to me, I can''t directly ask her what you are thinking about in the exam, so I used a more euphemistic way.


    "Because, because I don''t understand anything, it''s boring, I don''t respect the teacher when I hand in a blank paper, I can only write these things."


    You might as well hand in a blank paper!!


    Looking at Jasmine, who turned her face sideways because of embarrassment, with an innocent look, I sighed in my heart.


    This is not good, Sunflower seems to have seen the clue, and came to me directly. Next, if Jasmine''s tail is discovered, Sunflower might call the police directly!


    Hearing Jasmine''s whispered BB, Sunflower really showed a surprised expression.


    "Can''t understand? Jasmine, aren''t you a good student? You should be easy to do this kind of quiz?"


    "Uh... That was before, me, I''m not feeling well these days."


    Nice, because I asked her to pretend that there is nothing wrong with her, so Jasmine''s behavior at the moment is still normal, completely like an unspeakable look. Maybe Sunflower won''t continue to ask questions like this.


    However, Sunflower slowly let go of Jasmine''s hand, with a serious expression on her face.


    "That won''t work, Jasmine."


    "Hey?"


    "And classmate Bamboo, how do you think this is because your relationship seems to be so fast that your learning has regressed, right?"


    "Woo..."


    Because this does have something to do with me, I could only groan silently for a while.


    Although she guessed that it was something to do with me, the luck of her misfortune was that she didn''t know that the current Jasmine was not the real Jasmine, so there was an error in her judgment of the situation.


    "Huhuhu, it seems that the relationship between the two of you is progressing very well. Is it to the point where it is like glue? Otherwise, why would even Jasmine be so absent-minded..."


    "Ah... Actually, what you said is right. Hahaha."


    At this time, I absolutely can''t let Sunflower notice the clues. The best way is to guide her in the wrong direction, so I admit that Jasmine''s regression is because of the relationship.


    Sunflower puffed up her cheeks as if she blamed us.


    "Oh, that''s true. How can high school students waste their studies just because they fall in love? Didn''t the student council president preach with a big fanfare that students shouldn''t fall in love? Why is it silent now? It''s really strange. Even though I disagreed with her one-sided view at that time, it was impossible for me to really degrade in learning."


    "Sorry Sunflower."


    Jasmine was really clever. After realizing that I blinked at her, she cleverly took Sunflower''s arm and apologized like a baby.


    "Hey, Jasmine... really can''t help it. In fact, I think this is a bit of a violation for me, who originally made mediocre grades. Since it is like this..."


    Sunflower seemed to be not angry at the beginning, just to give us a wake-up call, but after she softened her tone, her conversation changed--


    Ah, this is a sign that something is going to happen!


    Seeing her golden twin ponytails leaping flexibly, I came to a conclusion.


    Sure enough, next, Sunflower initiated a proposal in a natural tone:


    "It''s the exam week, let''s hold a study meeting!"


    "Ah good!"


    Although Jasmine next to her hadn''t figured out the situation, it seemed that she was a type that reacted faster than thought, and she actually responded very positively.


    Maybe it''s because her love for Sunflower has not changed, so subconsciously subscribe to all her suggestions.


    Nodding to think less, I gave myself an explanation.


    So, should we let the three of us hold a study meeting? It feels that this is not conducive to my one-on-one tutoring for Jasmine, but we are not in the same subject, so learning will be difficult. If Sunflower is allowed to come over, it will not only be able to tutor for Jasmine, but also play a supervisory role, so as not to prevent me She just strayed from the subject casually, after all, the risk index of being alone in the same room is too high.


    So determined, I turned to smile at Sunflower.


    "Oh, Sunflower, you are right, so let''s hold a study meeting at my home tonight. My home is very big anyway."


    "Hmm, this is fine too."


    She smiled innocently, then turned around and took out the phone and started to operate it.


    "If that''s the case, let''s eat together at night. I''ll talk to my parents first."


    "Well, then I too..."


    When Jasmine was about to take out the phone, Sunflower stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, Jasmine, do you want to directly say''Go to boyfriend''s house for a study meeting'' to your parents?"


    "Eh? This? Me, I don''t know either."


    Succubus Jasmine seemed to be stupid at first, as soon as Sunflower pointed out the problem, she immediately seemed a little dazed, and she could only stand on the spot and hold the phone with one hand.


    Regarding this, Sunflower seems to have already prepared.


    After sending messages to her family, she actively looked through her phone book.


    "Hey, I know. It''s hard for students at this age to fall in love. They will be opposed by teachers and parents, so they have to hide. I''ll help you this time."


    Seeing Sunflower¡¯s posture is to call Jasmine¡¯s mother in person.


    In fact, you have helped us many times.


    I couldn''t help but let out a wry smile in my heart.


    After all, when Jasmine came to my house for the night, I was forced to go out of the guise of sleeping together at Sunflower¡¯s house. Because their relationship is really good, they have a history of sleeping together as early as elementary school kindergarten, so they don''t even need to confirm with each other''s parents.


    "Okay, that would really trouble you."


    "Hmm."

 Chapter 482

    Sunflower pressed her mobile phone with both hands and put it to her ear after dialing the number.


    "Hello, is this auntie? Oh, it''s me Sunflower, um, are you healthy lately? You want to keep young and beautiful~"


    So strong, Sunflower greeted Jasmine''s mother in a natural tone, just like a pair of friends. Maybe it''s because Sunflower''s appearance is very cute, and her cheerful personality is also very flattering, giving Mum Jasmine the feeling of a child next door.


    Well, having said that, when I was a child, I was often asked by my parents to learn from the children next door.


    When my mind was a little fluttering, the style of sunflower painting suddenly changed.


    "Huh? I don''t need to spend the night today? Hey...? Ah, yes, but isn''t Jasmine in high school and doesn''t have much time to come over?"


    ¡ª¡ª! ! ! !


    Oops!


    Listening to Sunflower''s confused tone, I roughly understood what happened.


    It should be that there was a conflict in the memories of the two. Jasmine''s mother felt that Jasmine often spent the night at Sunflower''s house, and it was commonplace to hold study sessions, but Sunflower did not have similar memories.


    For a while, sweat ran down my forehead.


    These two people talked casually, wouldn''t they shake out the big secret between me and Jasmine?


    Calm and calm, it should not be possible.


    And Sunflower''s somewhat confused tone finally turned into a sudden enlightenment.


    "Yeah, it''s true that I have experienced sleeping together. Whether it''s this semester or last semester, after all, I think Jasmine will be very relieved to sleep with her. Well, then she will go home tonight, bye ."


    After putting down the phone, Sunflower still muttered blankly, "How come it''s as if Jasmine came to my home to study and stay overnight?"


    Ah, so risky!


    Although she seems a little confused, she is not suspicious.


    If Sunflower knew that she was a shield for Jasmine and me, maybe her attitude would have become weird.


    "Haha, Sunflower, anyway, thank you, if you don''t dislike it, I will cook by myself at night!"


    In order to prevent her from worrying about this kind of thing anymore, I hurriedly opened my mouth to please her and changed the subject.


    Fortunately, her personality is as comfortable as her appearance, so natural and straightforward, I was immediately distracted.


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to classmate Zhu''s cooking skills. I remember that Jasmine also said that although her boyfriend is terrible in some aspects, but the cooking has a mother-like feeling..."


    "sunflower!!"


    Jasmine in the state of succubus actually stopped Sunflower from speaking with a somewhat unexpectedly sharp and loud voice.


    Her pink eyes were also slightly rounded nervously when she yelled.


    "Hey hey, it seems that Jasmine is very shy."


    "I, I said the Lord... his cooking skills are okay, but I am generally negative!"


    Jasmine''s slightly arrogant attitude towards me, disguised in front of Sunflower, is simply perfect. If it weren''t for her almost leaking the words of the master, I would really think that she had changed back to her original state and hated me.


    "Oh, I see, someone like Jasmine will definitely not show affection in front of me. In short, we should be together at the end of school in the evening."


    "Okay."


    I don''t know if it was acting or out of my heart. Jasmine held sunflower''s hand very diligently, and her pink cheeks were slightly blushing. The misty eyes were a typical love brain, just the same as before.


    In other words, during the lunch break, we planned the evening activity-the pre-exam study meeting.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "La la la? Excuse me~~~"


    After school, we got together as agreed and went to my house.


    For Jasmine and I, this is of course a familiar road, but we tacitly chose to be dull when Sunflower stepped into the house.


    Hearing Sunflower looking curiously and saying hello by the way, I smiled and spread out my hands:


    "Relax, please treat this as a school, because there is no one else."


    "Huh? Are you Zhu''s parents?"


    "Uh... I live overseas because of work."


    Hearing Sunflower¡¯s bright eyes, I immediately lied and prevaried. After all, I don''t have the courage to tell everyone that my parents are upstarts in demolition and are spending a lot of time playing this kind of thing, and I am even worried that one day they will go bankrupt.


    "Wow, isn''t this a textbook winner in life? There are girls and houses, and both parents are busy~"


    "There is no sister."


    "Isn''t Jasmine your''sister''? Hee hee, this is too happy, you can bring your girlfriend to home anytime and anywhere~"


    Hearing Sunflower''s teasing, I laughed and started prevarication.


    "Hahaha how could it be possible, we are still young."


    "Oh, that''s what I said~"


    "Then go in quickly."


    "Okay~"


    Sunflower happily took off her shoes and walked in, and Jasmine followed. When passing by me, she stroked the black hair next to her ears with her fingertips, and cast her pink pupils at me. What should be done" sight.


    On the other hand, I spread my hands and said that just let the flow go.


    "Is this room Mr. Zhu''s room?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Oh, it''s huge. Jasmine comes in together."


    "okay."


    After they entered the room, I thought for a while and decided to find them first in a serious manner, so I first took out the tea that was about to accumulate in the living room, and then made a pot of tea and served it in.


    After entering the room, they had moved a small table originally used for stacking books to the middle, and then used three stools as seats for the three of us.


    On the surface, Jasmine is indeed ready to review, because she also spread out the book, holding a pen in one hand, as if thinking seriously about something.


    In the case of Sunflower, his legs are spread wide, and the delicate toes wrapped in white silk are dangling around the slippers, appearing quite at ease.

 Chapter 483

    "Before studying, come and have tea."


    "Oh, it''s hard work~"


    The seat I chose was opposite Jasmine, and Sunflower sat in between us like a referee.


    But this is not a simple study session. I still want to see if Sunflower¡¯s urging can make Jasmine review well in the succubus state, and help her hide her secrets by the way.


    "Come and review!"


    "Ah... well, if you have any questions, you can ask me sunflower."


    "Okay, Jasmine is as reliable as ever!"


    I saw Jasmine tilting her head slightly, pulling the gorgeous black hair around her ears behind her head, placing one hand on the table and responding to the sunflower with a smile.


    From an average person''s point of view, she is definitely a high school student now.


    However, she immediately covered the sight of Sunflower with one hand in a panic, and her pink pupil looked at me for help.


    Ah, there are already confused circles in her eyes, like a whirlpool, this low IQ airflow is about to **** me in!


    At this time, I can only pretend to be calm and command her, "Pretend to read a book first, Sunflower hasn¡¯t asked any questions yet.


    After that, the three of us finally entered a relatively stable state of learning.


    Although the things I learned were slightly different, I would still use the corner of my eye to see how Jasmine did the problem.


    Oh!


    While pretending to be reading the textbook, she secretly spread out the workbook exactly the same as Sunflower. She immediately followed up when Sunflower wrote something, but it looked like she was making summary notes for the textbook.


    Ah, although the decent mind is gone, but the skill of opportunism seems to be very strong.


    For a while, I felt that the succubus''s ability seemed good.


    "what!?"


    Suddenly, Sunflower groaned.


    I feel bad.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Although Jasmine was a little at a loss, she still pretended to calmly ask questions.


    "I don''t understand this a little bit."


    Sunflower muttered, then pointed to a question to Jasmine.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! !


    Not only me, but even Jasmine''s expression became a little stiff.


    Miss Succubus''s mind is not where to learn, you ask her this but you will get nothing, Miss Sunflower.


    I can only complain about her, but unfortunately, I can only do this.


    Next, it was time for Jasmine to play.


    I have already squeezed a sweat in my heart.


    "Uh...ah... let me see..."


    Jasmine''s face was still pretending to be natural, with no fluctuations, but¡ª


    boom!


    I felt the strangeness of the lower body.


    The soft touch of something is rubbing against my calf.


    "..."


    Ah, that is...


    My shoulders trembled slightly.


    I don''t know when Jasmine''s black silk feet came out of the slippers, rubbing back and forth on my calf.


    Like an independent creature full of autonomous consciousness, the beautiful feet that are touching me violently slide their toes on my calves, as if there is a vague direction of up, down, left, and right. Ah, I seem to feel that her toes are not moving meaninglessly, she seems to be writing "what to do" in her own language.


    And she is trying hard to control the distance between the vertical and horizontal strokes. Just three words seem to make her toes cramp. At the end of writing, I can even feel Jasmine putting the soles of my feet on the back of my feet to rest .


    In contrast, Jasmine on the desktop was supporting her chin with one hand, and posing a pensive expression to the subject, she was a calm thinking strong woman no matter what.


    Ah, it''s almost like two people with split personality, you can''t see the little movements under Jasmine from the desktop.


    ¡ª¡ªBut this does not mean that I will not feel subtle! ! !


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Eh? What happened to Student Zhu?"


    "Ahaha, I just think your liberal arts topics are difficult."


    "Yes, yes, geography is known as the science of liberal arts. There are a lot of things to calculate. Although the sun''s altitude may seem simple, it''s really difficult and difficult."


    The bulging Sunflower seemed to have a bitter hatred for her geography, and immediately opened the chatterbox and complained to me about the difficulty of the subject.


    Okay, I''ve bought time, think quickly, people are said to be forced out, Jasmine, just try to see if you can hold back the answer!


    Under the gaze of my expectant gaze, Jasmine began to meditate.


    Of course, this is all reflected under the table.


    Just like a child who is constantly commotion because of his unhappiness, Jasmine¡¯s soles of feet rubbed against the back of my insteps, and the right squeezing gave me a wonderful touch. I almost shouted out countless times, but fortunately, I was determined. , Otherwise there will be tragedies.


    But, is this the so-called black under the lights? I thought that if the sunflower was there, Jasmine would converge a bit. Can''t I think that she still couldn''t help but have this kind of intimate contact with me?


    "Hmm...this question...I think...actually...well..."


    There was a cold and awkward expression of violation on Jasmine''s face, and her mouth hesitated and couldn''t say anything.


    Ah, doesn''t she really know? Or is the succubus just unable to think about such serious things?


    The answer was already obvious, because Jasmine rubbed my thigh with her eager feet, sending out a signal for help.


    It should be said that she is too defenseless, why she rubbed my legs with her feet so hard, I can''t stand it anymore!

 Chapter 484

    What to do If you continue, Sunflower might see some clues!


    What I admire the most is that Jasmine can tease me with her feet with a look of nonchalant expression. I am about to succumb!


    "Wait!"


    Finally unable to bear this kind of physical and psychological suffering, I made up my mind and raised my hand.


    "Eh? Student Zhu, what do you want?"


    Sunflower, who was holding her cheeks and waiting for Jasmine''s answer, looked at me blankly.


    And Jasmine also looked forward to my rescue with gleaming eyes.


    Huhuhuhuhu, calm down, although my breathing was messed up because of my nervousness for an instant, this is not a big deal, as long as I perform normally, isn''t it a geography problem.


    "I, I am a little interested in geography, so let me answer this question."


    After thinking about it, I still chose to use this method to result in Jasmine''s ball.


    "Ah? Isn''t Mr. Take a science student? You probably haven''t studied geography."


    "Ahahaha, don''t look at me like this. I am actually a geography lover. After all, this is something closely related to our lives, so I want to challenge whether I can solve this problem."


    "Oh, that''s it, then please."


    Suddenly, Sunflower nodded her head, and at the same time played with a braid of her own playfully, and smiled and passed her homework to me.


    At the same time, Jasmine''s pair of feet that had been tugging at me for help, which had been shrinking under the table, finally receded, and I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if you continue to let her go unrestrainedly, the room will become the smell of cuttlefish, I don''t care.


    My eyes moved up the Sunflower homework book, and I kept calculating the principle of this question.


    Ah, it''s so difficult. So, is the shadow of the sun long or short during the day? If it is rising from the east, should it be from west to east or from east to west?


    Ah, ah, I don¡¯t understand either! ! !


    However, at this time, the overlord can only force the bow, otherwise it will be more difficult for me to explain it after revealing it.


    Wait a minute...Oh oh, is this okay?


    Fortunately, my mind turned quickly. I immediately came up with a simulation picture of the sun''s motion in my mind. Then I brought the picture into the subject without stopping, first mimicking one side in my heart silently, and then reassuringly commented on the draft. Explain with sunflower.


    "Sunflower, I think so, look at this first... then this... and finally this..."


    Under the leadership of my self-confident words and complete logic, Sunflower also quickly understood my theory.


    "Oh, that''s it~~"


    "Well, Jasmine actually knows this, because I see it occasionally in her notebook. I didn''t expect to be able to apply what I learned now."


    "So that''s it, it''s Jasmine, hehe~~"


    Sunflower moved her hand on the table happily, and finally touched the back of Jasmine''s hand intimately.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Miss Succubus''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she narrowed her eyes as if comfortable.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but start thinking about whether Jasmine still likes sunflowers in the succubus state, or did I become the only thing she cared about...


    Well, this is really tangled. I always feel that if I become the only one, wouldn''t she become something like a sick jiao? That would scare me to death.


    While I was sighing, Sunflower spoke to Jasmine again.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to do this history question, what do you think, Jasmine?"


    "Ok?"


    I obviously heard Jasmine groaning nervously.


    At the same time, her slippery silk stockings touched my calf again, rubbing it like asking for help.


    Ah, ah, ah, wait a minute, don¡¯t be so intense! !


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower gave me a new challenge so quickly, and the topic is the type I am less good at, which is a lore.


    As I sweated profusely and looked at her topic and outside the window, a burst of abdominal pain came.


    Ah, it hurts, why should I suffer this kind of crime! Obviously I just want to enjoy Jasmine''s perfect body...


    Ah right, belly!


    I suddenly found out that it''s not early. Because of the study meeting, everyone is more engaged. It seems that only I realize that I am hungry.


    This will not work!


    I patted the table and stood up.


    "Huh? Student Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "Hahaha, are you hungry?"


    "Ah, I feel hungry."


    Seeing me winnowingly convey the message, Jasmine agreed with her heart and soul.


    Sunflower tilted her head slightly, wandering back and forth between us with clear eyes.


    "Oh, I''m a bit hungry. Why don''t we eat some first? I''m looking forward to Mr. Zhu''s cooking skills. Please let me help too~"


    "Hmm, let''s go, let''s go~"


    After turning aside the subject, I successfully led them to the kitchen.


    "What do you want to eat at night? There are still a lot of ingredients in my refrigerator."


    "Oh, really, really?"


    After I opened the refrigerator, Sunflower actively came to probe her head, and she was really attracted by the dazzling variety of raw meat and lettuce.


    "Wow, there are so many things, can you eat it alone, classmate Zhu?"


    "This... of course it is possible. After all, this kind of food looks too much but it shrinks when it burns."


    In fact, Jasmine will come to my house to help eliminate the food during this period. After all, she occasionally falls into a state of powerlessness. When the succubus girl lying on the bed shouts hungry, I have to help her make something to eat. It.


    I thought about it a little bit, and said to Sunflower:


    "So, let''s eat lighter at night, how about cold cucumber, sweet and sour pork ribs, roast beef, and stir-fried vegetables?"

 Chapter 485

    "Wow, classmate Zhu is really ingenious, and he knows how to do so much."


    "It''s all little tricks learned when I was young... Let alone, let''s start?"


    "Yeah, let me wash the rice first!"


    After that, we started assigning jobs.


    I was responsible for washing the meat and cooking it directly. Sunflower was to wash rice and cook. Jasmine was asked to wash the vegetables. After all, Miss Succubus¡¯s mind was not flexible, although she forcibly sneaked into my house and gave me a wave of surprises. But I always think her cooking skills are very worrying.


    In other words, their performance is actually very good overall¡ªjust look at the surface.


    In the case of sunflower, because she doesn¡¯t need to be contaminated with oil fume and just washes the rice, she is leaning forward slightly and filling the container with water. From my perspective, she can see her pretty soft thighs stretched out because of her straight upper body. .


    It is a pair of slightly plump thighs. From the skirt that is pulled up, you can see that the flesh is strangled by the milky white stockings with some sensational marks, which makes people worry about whether the socks will be too tight, but this It shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, I am looking for rice in a good mood.


    There are long golden ponytails on both sides of the back of the head. If you don''t look carefully, it is easy to think of her as a foreigner. It really makes me wonder how she captured Bletilla''s majestic rectification of the student''s image.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to ask this impolite question:


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with Mr. Zhu?"


    Lifting the wet hand out of the water, Sunflower scraped her nose and asked me back with a smile.


    "Um... I remember that there was a wave of student associations in the school before. It was said that boys and girls should pay attention to appearance and dress like students, so many boys have shaved their heads... So why are you able to Dye your hair carelessly?"


    "This is natural."


    "What, born?"


    When Sunflower answered me with a natural smile, I couldn''t help being taken aback.


    And Jasmine couldn''t help but turn around and took the stubborn words at this moment:


    "I know this. Sunflower was blonde when she was in kindergarten. At that time, her classmates called her a foreigner."


    "I hate Jasmine, don''t tell me that kind of thing, and you were obviously quite indifferent to me at that time."


    "That''s not it."


    Listening to the natural and skilful dialogue between the two, I couldn''t help feeling that I was worthy of being a girlfriend for many years, with many memories that I didn''t know.


    But ah, this has inspired some kind of thought in me.


    In fact, I have been secretly observing Jasmine before. Although she was washing cucumbers according to my instructions, her attitude was obviously a little ambiguous. She kept rubbing the wet cucumber skin with her hands back and forth, her pink pupils staring straight. It gradually faded like I was thinking about something else, and it really made me worry about what was in the succubus''s head.


    ...If this were to be eliminated, Jasmine did a very good job, just look at the surface.


    Because she is not only washing the vegetables, but she also has a good appearance standing next to Sunflower in front of the other sink. The thin black pantyhose makes her beautiful legs extending from the bottom of the skirt to the slippers add an attractive layer. Black, you can tell from the delicate texture of the meat that the pair of beautiful legs feels very good, the long and straight lines are more smooth and elegant under the wrapper of the stockings, and the heel part of the socks is even more open because it is stretched the most. Reveal a fleshy color.


    The contrasting lotus arms of her upper body are slender and smooth, and the upbringing of women can be seen in the hands. No matter how you look at it, she is a qualified housewife.


    Uh... But if you look closely, she seems to be repeating one movement back and forth, just mechanically rubbing the dirt off the surface of the cucumber with the palm of her hand, even when she washes the vegetables, her movements are a little weird¡ªthe five fingers are like a dragonfly. Generally, touch the leaves constantly, and then rub the roots up and down on the palm of your hand.


    Well, I must be thinking too much.


    In short, with their help, I turned on the gas and started cooking with all my strength.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When cooking, because they are simple dishes that do not require a lot of time to process, I finished the work at hand within 20 minutes, and then brought the dishes to the table to feast on with them.


    After that, I didn''t even take off the apron in front of me, so I soaked the bowl in the water.


    "Student Zhu, don''t you need our help to wash the dishes?"


    "No need. If this goes on, there will be no end. Let''s wait for me to wash tomorrow''s things together."


    "Okay... But yeah, there is one thing that I care a little bit about."


    After Sunflower responded enthusiastically to me, her attitude suddenly became a little ambiguous, and she hesitated to point to a corrugated cardboard box placed in the corner of the living room¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that? I always feel that it is a bit of a violation of the worn-out cardboard boxes in a clean living room."


    "Eh...what!?"


    When Sunflower pointed at the carton, I was almost frightened.


    No way, because I don''t know how things will become like this.


    The box she pointed to was the "toy" that I put away for Jasmine''s painful memories at first. After being escaped by her, I was a little depressed. As a result, I put all those things away. Because of my lack of diligence, I actually left such an important thing in the living room!


    When the corners of my mouth were twisted, Sunflower had already approached the "Pandora''s Box" curiously. She squatted down, wrapped her knee with one hand, and poked the box with the other.


    "What the **** is it? Eh? It doesn''t seem to be sealed yet. Is it a pile of debris?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    She definitely can''t be discovered by her. Maybe the current Jasmine will be happy to say "These are memories that my master and I love" when she sees it, and then shakes out a lot of information without any barriers. Although the crimes that I used to force Jasmine to commit various nasty things may be covered up, the glorious image I created with her is gone!


    So I yelled and rushed over, letting my stomach stick to the box like a dead cat, and by the way, I hugged my limbs tightly to the side.


    "Sunflower, this is a boy''s secret, it''s a forbidden zone that must never be set foot in!"


    "babble?"


    I explained with such nervous words that Sunflower made a slightly confused voice, but after she squatted on the ground and looked at me with big blue eyes for a while, she suddenly screamed, and then her face became a little bit. Red, his eyes moved aside awkwardly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I was too reckless, I have forgotten that boys this age will have many little secrets..."


    "Nothing, nothing!!"


    My face began to turn blue. It seems that using the boy''s restricted area will only create more misunderstandings for no reason.


    But Sunflower seemed to have confirmed it, he smiled and scratched his cheek with his fingers and stood up.


    "I, I know, classmate Zhu, I have to apologize first, but I think Jasmine is really a very good girl, and I will definitely be able to help you solve your needs."


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    In short, Jasmine, who had been standing quietly by her side and somewhat sluggish, recovered. She blinked her pink eyes, first looking at me, then staring at the half-open corrugated cardboard box, as if she could see the contents from that angle. A corner.


    There was something very bad in it, so the nature of the succubus was aroused. I even saw a look of joy on her face and winked at her quickly.


    But the succubus Jasmine, whose mouth was raised up as if she wanted to say something dangerous, was finally stopped by my eyes, and she could only continue to play the role of Jasmine who hated me in a daze.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 486

    "The Lord and I...Take Zeyu are both ordinary lovers. Both are students. They don''t know how to do what you think, so don''t think too much."


    Sighing, Jasmine put on a preaching expression.


    That serious look made me suspect that Jasmine really hated me.


    If it weren''t for the abnormal love and throbbing in her eyes, I would have thought that she had taken off the cross.


    "Oh, that''s the case. Since Jasmine has helped Classmate Zhu speak, I can''t say anything anymore~"


    "I, I didn''t speak for him, anyway, I just asked him about him."


    Jasmine, whose cheeks were reddening slightly, raised her arms under the raised chest like anger, and the performance was simply vivid.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go back to study, we are going to have the final exam. By the way, if the exam is not good, the student president will force it to go to the cram school~"


    Sunflower smiled and hooked Jasmine''s arm, and then accidentally mentioned the matter.


    Ah, this is what I am worried about too!


    So while I led them back to the room, I said with some worry:


    "I also know the president of the student council. She is really a madman. She made such a big move after a year in office."


    "How can I say it, but people have the righteousness to create a key middle school. This is a great thing for schools, students, and teachers."


    "That''s what I said..."


    We sat back in our seats and chatted about this topic for a while before we continued to learn.


    However, the situation has become more and more "changing".


    Jasmine''s mentality seemed very worrying, as if she didn''t care about anything after she became a succubus, so when she was reading, she almost pretended to be watching, but in fact, she didn''t even look at it at all.


    As for Sunflower, she would still ask Jasmine questions from time to time.


    In order to solve this problem, I wrote "Put the tail out from the bottom of the table" on a piece of draft paper in advance and threw it to Jasmine. She immediately handed the tail to me obediently.


    "Jasmine, this question is very complicated, look at Mo~"


    "Um...ah..."


    When Sunflower asked a question, I unconsciously grabbed Jasmine¡¯s little tail. The beautiful girl sitting opposite me uttered a short moan, her eyes gradually changed, as if she was just waking up from bed. , Jasmine stared at me and looked at Sunflower again, seeming to be sorting out the situation.


    "What''s wrong, do you find it difficult, Jasmine?"


    "Ah...no..."


    The sober girlfriend first glared at me with an angry look, and then turned away because he had to deal with sunflowers, and started to turn his normal brain, solving the problem for her with clear thoughts.


    "Wow, it''s Jasmine, you are still the top student who studies hard. I was a little hesitant to see you doing the topic before. I am still worried that you will be affected too much by love~"


    "Haha, it''s not there."


    Gathering the hair around her ears gracefully, Jasmine smiled and talked to Sunflower, but I was grabbing her little tail. It was really hard to say a word.


    I can say that I have worked a lot in the next time. In order to conceal the truth of sunflower, I had to pretend to put my left hand on the thigh under the table and use one right hand for the study work. As for whether sunflower thought I was weird. , This is not something I have time to consider.


    "Jasmine, what about this question?"


    "such¡­¡­"


    "what about this?"


    "This way..."


    "What about this one?"


    "This...ah!"


    While continuing to solve the problem for sunflower carefully, there seemed to be some unexpected situation on my girlfriend''s side, which made her make some sensational shouts.


    No good, I just seemed to be pulling her tail a little harder.


    Slightly regretful, I quickly lowered my head with a guilty conscience.


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, took a breath of pain and quickly squeezed a smile at Sunflower.


    "Ah, no, I''m just surprised that there is another solution to this problem."


    "Oh, isn''t it? As expected of Jasmine, she is so good at studying and her thinking is so quick~"


    "so so."


    After prevaricating the suspicions of her past friends, Jasmine still gave me a stern look with her dark red eyes.


    In the following time, we naturally discussed the problem of learning seriously and seriously, doing the learning thing, until-


    "Huh...I''m so tired, I didn''t expect to be so tired!"


    The sighing sunflower lay on the table like a puddle of slime. Not only did the golden braids reflect the pale golden light like a winding creek, but the chest under the little shoulders was also very lustrous. The ground pat was on the table, and it was squashed softly like a water polo.


    Oh, oh oh oh, this is really a scene that makes a man snorting nosebleeds, the lazy beautiful girl groans, and the whole person is lying on a hard object as if she has lost her strength...


    Oh, how can I be so nasty, it''s just a normal little action!


    But, watching the cute appearance of Sunflower rubbing her braids and pouting and grumbling at the air, can''t I just be contemptuous?


    "Yeah!"


    Before I knew it, I squeezed Jasmine''s tail under the table a little bit hard because of my distraction, and the pain made her almost cry.


    "Ah, sorry Jasmine."


    "It''s okay..."


    Jasmine, who was flushed with anger, almost had an attack on the spot because she squeezed too much pressure, but because Sunflower was next to her, she still forgave me verbally.


    And this little commotion attracted the attention of Sunflower who was resting.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh way to classmate bamboo to apologise to do?


    She tilted her head and asked us in a weak tone.


    It''s not good. The underground communication between me and Jasmine is a means that only we can know. If she sees me holding Jasmine''s tail with my hands, doing what is commonly known as mating, I guess Sunflower will faint with fright.


    "Ahahaha, it''s okay..."


    "Oh? You are suspicious."

 Chapter 487

    Although Jasmine tried her best to perfuse the past, Sunflower showed a thoughtful expression, and then her eyes focused on the two of us, and she looked back and forth, making me startled in a cold sweat.


    Then Sunflower exhaled again.


    "Oh, you must be too tired, after all, it''s time for review."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    For a moment, I thought Sunflower was going to get under the table and look at it, which really scared me to death.


    It can be seen that Jasmine on the other side of the table is also relieved at the same time.


    When the atmosphere became relaxed and natural, Sunflower naturally made a proposal.


    "Two, are you tired of studying?"


    "Huh? I think it''s okay."


    "Me too... okay."


    As I twisted an arm to stretch my waist, Jasmine hesitated for a while, and followed my words.


    However, things won''t go so smoothly.


    "Oh, since everyone is tired, do you want to play something to relax?"


    Sunflower''s eyes became gleaming, and she supported her chin with both hands, and an expression of expectation wandered back and forth between us, as if asking for the opinions of both of us.


    After all, it was a secret admirer''s proposal, and Jasmine seemed quite pleased.


    "Okay, I''ll play."


    She was ahead of me and agreed with some excitement.


    Damn stinky woman, she actually likes to be small in front of her boyfriend, aren''t you afraid of me being jealous? Although speaking of it, I am not jealous.


    Well, I even think Sunflower is a very good child in every sense, especially with a pure and flickering mind and a small but mature body... Ah, I can''t think about it, if I think about it, maybe Will think about it until it enters a mosaic world.


    Hmm, but since Jasmine has decided to play, I think it''s better to take advantage of this woman who doesn''t know the importance of it.


    Now she probably forgot that her little tail is still in my hands, she will become my tool as long as she let go.


    Thinking so proudly, I also started planning.


    "Ahem, I also feel a little tired. Sure enough, after studying for a long time, I need to rest. What should we play?"


    After I raised this question, Sunflower also thought about it seriously.


    She straightened her waist, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to straighten up her uniform chest, and then looked back and forth in the room.


    "Well, what''s in here?"


    "If you want to play cards, I have poker cards. We can fight the landlords."


    "Okay, okay, let''s play Fighting Landlords."


    "Well, the cards are in the cabinet on the table over there, please get Sunflower, please."


    "Okay~"


    After Sunflower actively followed my advice and stood up to get the playing cards, I immediately spoke to Jasmine with a smile and a soft voice.


    "Jasmine, it''s fun to play cards with Sunflower, right?"


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    Seeing Jasmine''s somewhat surprised and wary expression, I smiled indifferently.


    "Actually, I think it''s better to play games just to bet on something. Wait a minute, let''s decide the lottery of the cards."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it just playing?"


    A confused light radiated from the dark red pupils, and Jasmine inadvertently shifted her gaze to glance at the sunflower which was carefully looking for the playing cards in the drawer, and then asked me softly.


    And I was like a beast with fangs, and I looked at Jasmine with a wicked smile.


    "Wait a minute, let''s play strip poker."


    "You, what did you say?"


    She was taken aback, and her voice even became a little sharp.


    And I shrugged, with a naturally shameless look:


    "Because the weather is very hot. Although the air conditioner is turned on, it doesn''t matter if you take off your clothes a little bit."


    "Are you an idiot? Sunflower and I don''t want to look at your trash body, and what if Sunflower loses!"


    "I just want her to lose, and you have to team up with her when you come, and you must remember to cooperate with me."


    "Are you crazy? I won''t... Ah, master, I know."


    Just when Jasmine''s face flushed red and she was about to get up and scold me, I had already loosened her tail in preparation, and then Jasmine''s expression changed, and the pink of love took over her eye pupils, together with The mind has become a succubus.


    This kind of Jasmine''s face rose pink with joy, and she raised her mouth and blinked at me obediently.


    Hahahaha~~~ Now that the plan works, Jasmine has become a tool for me to take advantage of Sunflower.


    Although I don''t know how she will get angry after that, it doesn''t matter, as long as I feel good, she can''t resist me anyway.


    "Eh? Why can''t you find Mr. Zhu?"


    "Ah, it''s not the drawer. I''m sorry I made a mistake. It''s next door."


    Now that it has been delayed enough, I told Sunflower the correct drawer where the playing cards were stored, and then whispered an order to the succubus:


    "Wait when you team up, you will drag Sunflower back. Even if you want to take it off, remember to hide your tail."


    "Okay, master?"


    Smiling gently and obediently, Jasmine nodded at me with her pink eyes gleaming.


    Hey, I''m such a genius, playing my girlfriend between my palms, maybe it''s still time for me to erode sunflowers.


    "Ah, I found the card."


    "Ok, it''s hard work, let''s get started!"


    I smiled and greeted the sunflower that came back, and then winked at Jasmine, and she who had returned to the succubus personality was completely my willing slave, so Jasmine also changed into a nearly flattering smile and blinked.

 Chapter 488

    "Eh, Jasmine, are you in a good mood?"


    "Ah...what?"


    Suddenly, when Sunflower spoke, Jasmine''s voice suddenly became a little unnatural.


    At the same time, I also felt a heart being lifted up.


    It was obviously about to be dealt out, but Sunflower actually saw it.


    Facing Jasmine who was pretending to be calm, Sunflower tilted her head in confusion:


    "Jasmine, are you wearing cosmetic contact lenses?"


    Puff, did you find this only now?


    Although I wanted to make complaints, I absolutely couldn''t contact me about that matter, so I just watched Jasmine''s answer nervously while silent, expecting her not to show her feet.


    "Well, I saw this on the street and thought it was pretty good, so I bought it and gave it a try."


    Worthy of being a succubus, disguised seamlessly.


    "Wow, it looks so good, will you go buy it next time?"


    "OK."


    "Also, Jasmine, you seem to like to flicker with classmate Zhu~"


    "Is there? It must be Sunflower''s illusion."


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if you tell me. I always feel that when we are alone, I want to gossip about some bamboo students and you like to prevaricate."


    "This...because it''s not a big deal."


    "Haha, you are right, then play cards~"


    Finally getting the topic back on track, I smiled and put the shuffled playing cards on the table.


    "Then, let''s play Fighting Landlords."


    "Okay, I can play, how about you, Jasmine?"


    "I will too."


    "Before we start, let''s make a bet."


    Since there is no doubt about the project, I naturally started my own performance.


    "Well, bets? Play money? But children can''t gamble."


    "Don''t worry about Sunflower, our bet is-a big risk."


    "Eh? A big adventure? What is that?"


    "Hey, if you simply play cards, you will feel a bit boring. With a thrilling bet, everyone will put your heart and soul into it. The big adventure is the bet, specifically-strip poker!"


    "What? Take off, strip poker?"


    Sunflower''s eyes widened and repeated my words in a somewhat surprised tone.


    And I nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it means literally, the loser has to take off a piece of clothing."


    "Ah, but...isn''t it weird? Isn''t it a bit outrageous?"


    Sunflower''s eyes rolled around in her eye sockets, and finally her cheeks flushed slightly from her shyness, and she whispered her worries from her mouth.


    And I patted my chest reluctantly:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you ask the landlord to lose one piece, if the farmer loses, only one of them will take off one piece. If you win, you can not let the other person take off. As long as you wear it back, you can play for a long time."


    "Oh...say, that''s what I said, but will the scale be somewhat..."


    "Sunflower, I think I can play with it. Anyway, it''s only us."


    "Uh... Jasmine...?"


    Sunflower looked at Jasmine in surprise, as if she was looking at a stranger, but soon she concealed her surprised expression nonchalantly, with an appearance of serious thinking, and finally gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Well, since Jasmine is so motivated, let me try this too!"


    Goodjob! In this way, sunflower is hooked.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy, nor that I¡¯m eating the bowl and thinking about the pot, I just want to eat more, especially when this jasmine has consciously become my tool without threats, and pulls the simple sunflower in. It''s not too good to be in the abyss.


    "Then start."


    I flipped a card and started counting.


    Finally, I was the first to draw the card, so I put the marked card in the middle of the deck, and the three people took turns to start the draw.


    After the draw was over, I hurriedly called first.


    "3 points!"


    "Wow, Mr. Zhu must have done a good job, he was called the landlord from the beginning."


    "Ahaha, I''m just more confident."


    "Hmph, in this case, Jasmine and I won''t lose."


    One hand worked hard to fan the playing cards in his hand, and Sunflower smiled unsuspectingly at me as before.


    And I sneered in my heart.


    Dig hahahaha, sunflower, I''m so embarrassed. Now Jasmine, who is your ally, is not the real Jasmine. She is another person.


    As a landlord, I had 3 more cards, so I played a pair from the beginning.


    "Right 3."


    "Should the small cards be consumed first? Right 5!"


    "Yes K."


    "babble?"


    After Jasmine played a big logarithm, Sunflower cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 489

    "Jasmine, why did you get such a big one in the first place?"


    Jasmine, who was staring at Sunflower with a surprised look, pretended to be guilty.


    "No, I''m sorry, I don''t have much skill yet, so I thought about playing cards first to be shocked."


    This is definitely the whitest excuse I''ve ever heard, but considering the succubus'' intelligence, maybe this is the best answer after she has deliberately considered it, so I don''t want to be exacting.


    Sunflower nodded, and said with some concern.


    "Yeah, it''s just for fun anyway, don''t take it too seriously, but Jasmine, you remember to cooperate with me."


    "Well I will."


    (She will cooperate with me.)


    With my sneer, Jasmine really played a card to give points:


    "One 3."


    "A 5."


    I played the cards slowly, and thanked Jasmine for helping me consume the small cards by the way.


    "Why, why?"


    Sunflower''s eyes widened, and she looked at Jasmine in confusion.


    "Because I want to put the little ones out first, so that everything will be smooth sailing next."


    "So...it seems right."


    Sunflower furrowed her brows, as if she wanted to say something but didn''t know how to speak.


    Of course I was happy in my heart.


    The plan works! In this case, Jasmine is like a peasant who colluded with the landlord and cheated her teammates. I will reward her afterwards hahaha~


    In the first game, under Jasmine''s combination of inside and outside, I won without suspense.


    "Ah, I lost it!!"


    Sunflower threw the playing cards in her hand, showing a troubled expression.


    And I reminded Jasmine under the table to urge Sunflower to undress. This is a bet.


    Ziyou...


    Oops, I made a mistake.


    When I rubbed Jasmine''s calf with my bare toes, I felt a bad feeling.


    Because her calf stockings have an extraordinary silky feel, doesn''t this distract me?


    And Jasmine''s face that was touched by me suddenly turned red, and then she gave me a shy look.


    "Sunflower...I, we lost. Since it was my fault, let me take off one first."


    Jasmine seemed to be mistaken, she straightened her body as if getting an electric shock, and then stretched her hands to the buttons on her chest without hesitation.


    Hey, is it the shirt that comes up? Obviously I can start with socks, although watching my girlfriend¡¯s increasingly **** figure will make me quite happy...


    "Wait!"


    However, after Jasmine untied the first button, Sunflower hurriedly stopped her.


    "Ok?"


    "Since Jasmine and I are in the same team, of course we have to bear the consequences of the failure together, so let me take off the first thing!"


    "Oh... then, that''s okay."


    After getting my affirming look, Jasmine let go of her hand wittily.


    Sunflower who stood up took a deep breath, and then she looked at me timidly:


    "Student Bamboo, since you are taking off a piece of clothing, as long as it is an accessory that can be used as clothing, right?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    After I responded with a smile, Sunflower also stuck out her tongue slyly.


    "Then I will take this off~"


    The "this" she said was a head rope tied with a double pony tail.


    Tilting one side of his head, using both hands to reach the root of the braid tied by the head rope, the sunflower technique skillfully untied his double ponytail.


    "Hey, this is all right?"


    What appeared in front of me was the sunflower that had taken off the double ponytail and handed out the gorgeous golden show to the back of his head.


    Her hair is very shiny, especially when the light is shining, it shows a shining brilliance, it looks like it is made of gold silk, this kind of hair is actually born, to be honest, it really surprised me.


    But Sunflower¡¯s mind is very good. She actually caught the loopholes in my condition and used the hair rope as the first piece of clothing.


    Humph, no problem, this can only delay my invincible pace, after all, Jasmine on your side is already my secret spy.


    "Then, let''s continue~"


    "Good Yo!"


    In the second game, I grabbed the landlord again.


    "Huhuhu, it''s my first mover, then I''m not welcome."


    "I, I will do my best, and Jasmine has to come on!"


    "Ok."


    Under my pretending evil smile, Sunflower soon entered the state. She tensed her face and looked at the card seriously.


    But even so, I took the second scene lightly with Jasmine''s inside and outside.


    "Ah, how could this happen! Just one step away!"


    The second game was unexpectedly difficult. Even if Jasmine deliberately released water upstream, I still won the risk, but in the end I won.


    Facing the lamenting sunflower, Jasmine also began to comfort her under my instruction.

 Chapter 490

    "Don''t worry about sunflower, we will definitely win next time."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    "Then, let me take it off this time."


    Jasmine lowered her head and checked her whole body and found that there was nothing that could offset the loss of clothes like a hair rope, so she smiled helplessly.


    "It seems that there is no hair rope to take off."


    Although that smile seems to me to be a little fake, I''m super convinced that succubus is a species that likes to expose, so they actually like to take off as little as possible.


    And Jasmine chose to take off her socks.


    Putting the hand to the waist, she first stuck her fingers to the waist of the pantyhose, then leaned forward and slowly slid her hands down, so that the black stockings that covered the entire lower body were dropped along the legs.


    The pair of fair and beautiful legs without the protection of socks bent their knees a little nervously, and Jasmine sat back with flushing face.


    "That''s it."


    "Hmm."


    After I fully agreed, I glanced at Sunflower secretly.


    Sure enough, the sacrifice of a good friend made her look more serious, and she seemed to be ready to comeback.


    The third round.


    I won again.


    And it''s easier than the previous game.


    "Ah, how come!"


    Sunflower sighed.


    "It seems that this time it''s my turn to take it off again."


    The golden silk draped down to the soft waist along the small back. Sunflower stood up, bent a leg, let the hand jam the tube socks of one leg, and slowly pinched the edge of the sock and pushed it down. Seeing that the thin layer of cream-like white stockings slowly faded away from the thighs and piled up on the ankles.


    Then Sunflower carefully stretched out her beautiful feet, allowing the heels, foot sockets, and toes to be exposed from the inside of the stockings inch by inch. The simple and delicate movements gave people a dreamy feeling.


    "Huh, that''s it."


    After repeating the action once, Sunflower dropped two socks at her feet casually, then smiled shyly, and returned to the card table.


    Puff puff puff...


    My heartbeat is speeding up unconsciously.


    This is the hazard of gambling. Even if there is no gambling money, it has left a great shock to me, a healthy and active teenager. For example, strip gambling is amazing.


    "Ah, now that this one is over, let''s continue!"


    "Hmm..."


    Under my suggestion, Sunflower finally regained a little energy. She patted her cheek, made a look that she wanted to be taken seriously, and began to look at the cards carefully.


    Huhuhu, just struggle, Little Sunflower, now you are my prey, after all, your ally Jasmine is just wearing a layer of skin, she is on my side.


    I thought so proudly, and at the same time confirmed to Jasmine with my eyes.


    Of course, my girlfriend smiled and blinked at me. This innocent look couldn''t be seen no matter how much Sunflower cared.


    At the same time, with the corner of my eye, I secretly looked at the turbulent little feet of sunflower diagonally to the left.


    I don¡¯t know it¡¯s in the air-conditioned room, so my thighs are a bit cold. In short, the sunflower looks uncomfortable. The two small and exquisite feet overlap in a top and bottom position, and the delicate toes move around like a silkworm. Really eye-catching.


    Huhu...Sure enough, Sunflower is a very innocent and good boy. Looking at the tangled expression on her face, maybe it''s because of the excitement of playing strip poker that makes her uneasy. Don''t worry, I will help you keep this kind of thing secret, as long as I look at it.


    My current state of mind is as excited as seeing a spider whose prey has fallen into the web that I have woven as I wish, so the speed of the cards in my hand has also increased a bit.


    This round is about to begin!


    After grabbing the landlord, I smiled and took the playing cards in my hand, ready to start a new round of slaughter.


    However, I suddenly felt something in my calf.


    Hey? ? ?


    My expression became a little stern.


    It was a warm and very soft touch, and it crawled on the surface of my calf skin like a hairless worm.


    Huh, this is Jasmine.


    I glanced at Jasmine with questioning eyes.


    Sure enough, this was the news from the succubus lady opposite me. Although she was holding a poker card and looked at the cards seriously, she inadvertently winked at me, and her pink pupils kept sending meaningful autumn waves, which made me feel a while. Heartbeat.


    At the same time, the force rubbing against my calf was a little bit stronger.


    what!


    What information is this conveying? It only seems to make me feel the turmoil!


    I swallowed my saliva and winked at Jasmine in confusion.


    This time the action seems to be more intense, it should be conveying something, but her toes are moving around my calf and instep, I can''t tell!


    "Student Zhu, did something happen? Your face is a little ugly."


    As a result, at this time, Sunflower turned her head and cast a concerned look at me.


    Ah, ah, it¡¯s not good, now is not the time to be distracted by Jasmine. If Sunflower finds out that we are in the same mood, maybe the favorability will drop sharply, and then she blushes and runs away directly.


    The thought of the opportunity to sneak a glimpse of Sunflower¡¯s well-developed semi-loli body would pass, and my face twitched a little.


    "It''s okay, I just think, is it really okay to keep on playing like this? After all, we have to take the exam."


    "Well... what you said seems to make sense, but this one is already open, why don''t you just finish this one?"


    Sunflower''s eyeballs turned slightly, and then made suggestions.


    Ah, no!


    When I think that Sunflower still has four pieces of clothing: shirt, skirt, underwear, and chubby, I feel that a victory in a round is not enough to satisfy me.


    But just when I was about to find a reason to reject her suggestion, Jasmine stepped up the effort to scratch me with her feet under the table. The crunchy feeling coming from my calves made me more and more uncomfortable. I always felt that I basically felt the soft touch of her feet and her hot body temperature.

 Chapter 491

    Due to this pressure, a layer of sweat stretched out from my forehead.


    Jasmine seemed to be out of control, blinking at me desperately, but of course I couldn''t understand what she meant.


    "Ah good¡­¡­"


    I actually agreed.


    "Ah, that''s it."


    Sunflower seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then smiled at me.


    I think it¡¯s okay to just lose one hand. She generously began to sort out the cards, and after watching for a while-


    "Woo... the hand is so bad, this~"


    Sunflower seems to be quite devoted to the game, pursing her beautiful little mouth and earnestly annoyed.


    "Then my words..."


    Downstream Jasmine thought, and shook her legs directly on my crossed legs like a playful.


    Ah, what kind of magical power is this? Not only is the calf crunchy and numb, but an inexplicable sense of morality also emerges from the bottom of my heart.


    This is just ordinary men and women contact, right? Although when I was a child, there was a doctrine of whether or not men and women should be married, but we are lovers.


    Puff puff puff...


    Calm down, this is just the playful physical contact of an ordinary super simple couple.


    Forget it, as for what she is thinking, I need to wait until I have the opportunity to chat privately.


    However, when the game progressed to a certain stage, my face gradually flushed.


    How could this happen? I seemed to have made a mistake, and I was actually at a disadvantage when Jasmine gave the card! In this case, I don¡¯t even lose sight of the beautiful scenery of the sunflower faded skirt?


    "What''s the matter with you, classmate Zhu? You seem to have a bad face."


    Sunflower next to me stared at me with a regretful face.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I smiled at Sunflower, and then continued to hold the card.


    No, I can''t just give up like that, I still have a chance...


    When this battle without gunpowder was at its most tense stage, Jasmine delivered an assist at a critical moment, again imperceptibly, intercepting Sunflower¡¯s card game pretending to be trying to escape first, and still saying what she wanted. Winning is actually giving me new opportunities. With the help of her secretly dragging back, I still won.


    "Ah, it was overturned!"


    Sunflower sighed, and the succubus Jasmine also pretended to be heartbroken and touched her head. At the same time, her feet finally retracted from my legs and legs.


    This is really dangerous. I always feel that if this continues, my relationship with Jasmine will enter a very dangerous stage!


    But... now is the time for me to pick the fruits of victory!


    "Ah, Sunflower, I''m so sorry, you lost."


    I smiled and winked at the sunflower, and made a hint at the same time.


    This is simply the biggest playful interaction I have ever caught with her. Although it was quite artistic to go to the maid cafe to work together before, playing large-scale games is more suitable for the needs of teenagers.


    "Ah... I hate... I actually lost..."


    Obviously we can bring the ball to Jasmine, but Sunflower seems to be very honest in her decision to resist this punishment. She blushed and complained to us, but she did not show a very ashamed or sullen expression. She should still regard this as this. Let''s play.


    Although I really want to watch her undress, I don''t think I should be too impatient to behave like Brother Pig.


    "Sunflower, this is just a game, in fact, it''s okay to bet and smile."


    "Ah...I can''t do it."


    Sure enough, Sunflower puffed up stubbornly and shook her head under my aggressive method.


    "Sunflower, the main reason for losing this time is to blame me, so let me come."


    Jasmine''s eyes glowed with compassion, and then she stretched out a hand to the sunflower.


    Ah, looking at her, it seems that she really doesn''t want to see Sunflower embarrassed.


    I was a little surprised when I noticed the unprovoked Madonna''s heart by the succubus Jasmine.


    But I can watch Jasmine''s words anytime, the freshness is down!


    "No, this time I am the leader. If the leader loses, he will take responsibility!"


    Sunflower waved his hand, showing awe-inspiring look.


    Because she put down her hair, the slightly swaying blond hair behind her waist looked extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Then she got up from the chair and stretched her hand to the skirt¡ª


    "!!!"


    Not only me, but even Jasmine''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because I have long been thinking that sunflower will start to take off from the shirt or the skirt, and I have never considered the contents. To my surprise, Sunflower actually stretched her hand between her legs at the bottom of the skirt.


    "Because, because you will be a little shy when you take it off, if you take it off for a long time, there is a skirt to cover it, it seems that it''s fine."


    When we noticed our sight, Sunflower''s cheeks became redder, like a ripe apple.


    Then she lowered her head just like that, explaining with a slight whisper.


    Oh oh oh oh! ! !


    Her theory is actually quite correct. According to the rules, you can choose to take off the clothes on your body at will. As long as you take off the fat and cover it with a skirt, it is almost the same as without taking off, but it can meet the rules and it is two birds with one stone... ¡­


    No, this is a vacuum! ! !


    Yaoshou! Isn''t this state of holding the pipa half-hidden more nasty than being completely undressed! ! !


    How could it be like this! Calm down, I don''t want to speed up my heartbeat anymore!


    "Ahem, in short, now that we have completed the punishment game, let us continue to learn!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After I finished the conversation with Sunflower, I noticed that Jasmine, Miss Succubus''s face was also very red, I saw that she kept wandering around and looking at Sunflower while clamping her legs with an impatience.

 Chapter 492

    Huh... Look at her envious face, don''t you want to play this too?


    Ah, ah, no, it¡¯s exam week now, so I can¡¯t be distracted anymore.


    Thinking of this, I started learning while stroking my stomach that was about to start to hurt again.


    After 30 minutes--


    Finally, this day''s review is over.


    "Wooha, it''s finally over. Not only the homework is done, but the exam items have also been reviewed a bit. As long as you try to squeeze in 30%, you will be able to ignore the inhumane tuition of the student council during the summer vacation!"


    Sunflower dropped the pen in her hand and assumed a long live stretching posture.


    "Hmph, it''s true, it''s not easy, I think I''m ok too."


    "..."


    Compared with the smug me and Sunflower, Jasmine just put her hands on the table and smiled sideways like a good student in class.


    She seemed to be the most confident person.


    But I know, Miss Succubus''s head is empty. It is estimated that one night she didn''t even see the basic knowledge. Her current actions are purely pretending to be calm under my orders.


    "Ah, Jasmine, how about you? You must have studied well today, right?"


    "Well, I''m pretty good too."


    "Um...so..."


    After Sunflower retracted her shoulders that slanted slightly when talking to Jasmine, she turned her face to me.


    "Bamboo classmate..."


    "Ok?"


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, I tilted my head in surprise.


    And the sunflower with red cheeks asked me in a shy voice:


    "Now that the study is over, can I put on all the things I took off?"


    "Um...Ah! I forgot all about it! I''m sorry, that''s just a game, there are no extra ideas, so go back quickly."


    After being reminded by Sunflower, I patted my head like a dream, and at the same time I felt regretful.


    It¡¯s all because I was too nervous to put myself in my study before. I even forgot to do the little gesture of pretending to drop the pen on the ground and then bending down to pick it up!


    The result was that I hardly took advantage of anything, just played a small game with her normally.


    After Sunflower and Jasmine cleaned up their appearance, I made another proposal:


    "Ah, by the way, it''s so late now, do I need some supper? I still have extra ingredients in my house."


    "Don''t grin, you will be fat."


    After Sunflower heard the words, his hands began to sway without stopping, and then desperately shook his head.


    "Eh? Isn''t Sunflower''s figure very slim?"


    "Student Zhu, don''t make a joke on me, they obviously have thick arms and legs!"


    Being so politely praised by me, Sunflower seemed to puff her cheeks even more unhappily, and her fleshy legs wrapped in white silk stomped back and forth like a temper. It was really cute.


    Hmm... Although her weight is slightly higher than this height, it is divided by the breasts, legs, and buttocks. I don''t hate plump, but girls like skinny beauty. .


    "Haha I''m sorry, but I think sunflowers are really not thick."


    "Oh, you deserve to be someone in love, your mouth is so sweet, you must have practiced with Jasmine?"


    "That''s not true, I just like to tell the truth."


    "Puff, then I''ll just be happy~ Ah yes, classmate Zhu, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    "Oh, go out and turn right. At the end of the corridor is... Ah, my house is not a castle, how can I not even find the toilet~"


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid that I can''t walk in, so I''ll go first."


    "Ok."


    After Sunflower popped out of the room, I was relieved.


    Now is the rare time to be alone with Jasmine.


    At this time, what I care most about is why Jasmine had previously harassed me with such an unclear meaning, which made me unintentional to play cards, and almost lost sight of the beauty of sunflower loss.


    "Jasmine, you...ah!!!"


    "Master~"


    As a result, she was incredibly positive and rushed to me as soon as Sunflower went out.


    I was caught off guard, and I was thrown over with the stool and fell to the sky. I could only look sadly at the ceiling in a 90-degree slanted posture.


    However, Jasmine''s face immediately occupied all my sight.


    "Hehe, Master, are you really happy to''learn'' with you?"


    Her strong love runs along the hanging hair, scratching my nose not only to sneeze, but also to spew unknown liquid from my body.


    Ah ah ah no, what time is it now!


    "Ah... Jasmine, you, what are you doing... And what did you do before? Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Huha...Master, I think... it''s too miserable for you to sit opposite but not being able to touch you. That''s why... Huha... I want to touch you..."


    The current Jasmine is really abnormal, not only when two people are alone, but also when there is a third party nearby, can''t help but show love to me? This is too terrible!


    "Ahaha, isn''t that great..."


    I touched my lower abdomen with a guilty conscience, and said that with some joy.


    I didn¡¯t pretend to be happy to prevent the succubus lady from being unhappy, but I was really happy, because there are girls who are so clingy to me, no matter how mature men are, they will not be able to hold on to them and feel that their vanity is lost. I am very satisfied.


    "Then, master, I won''t go home at night, okay..."


    Like a kitten, Jasmine kept rubbing against my chest, then raised her head and looked at me with pitiful eyes.


    Ah, her eyes are so beautiful, bright and clear, and a love heart flickers in the middle of the eyes, conveying an impatience.

 Chapter 493

    Gu...


    Although I really want to, but I can''t be discouraged before the exam.


    I thought so, and then stretched out my hand to her **** somewhat helplessly but expectantly.


    The target is of course the little tail hidden under the skirt.


    Under Jasmine''s expectant look, I smiled embarrassedly:


    "So, do you really think so?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes slightly as if she was sleepy, and her expression became a little hesitant under my questioning.


    But this was only a moment, because she immediately opened her eyes again.


    Looking at me again, the pink in her eyes faded and turned into a dark red mixed with black and red. This should be how she can barely maintain a sober state.


    "you!"


    Jasmine rubbed her eyes as if she had just woke up. After realizing what had happened up to now, she started to scream and stared at me with a deep hatred expression.


    The hands that were lying on my chest before naturally turned into pushing me.


    In this way, Jasmine hurriedly backed up a few steps, maintaining a distance with me so that her tail wouldn''t hurt.


    "Oh, it''s so fast for a woman to change her face."


    "You still have the face to say? It''s obviously that you are at risk!"


    Jasmine, who was holding her chest, panted fiercely, because of shame, I could still see the tears overflowing from the corner of her eyes.


    But I understand it very well. After all, now she is carrying the cursed props that she can''t take down. Maybe she can only maintain this state for a lifetime. Isn''t that over? As a girl, Jasmine is of course very scared.


    I noticed that my girlfriend who had reunited within a few days of the breakup stared at me in tears, and her legs were clamped and trembling in panic, but I felt unexpectedly cool...


    Well, why on earth is this, sure enough, I still feel that I have some s?


    After thinking about it again and again, I decided to leave it alone.


    Facing Jasmine, who still had memories of the succubus, I asked as if falling into a rock:


    "Ah, having said that, you said before that you were going to spend the night at my house..."


    "Who wants to spend the night at your house!"


    Jasmine screamed loudly.


    As a result, at this kind of time, it was as if the perfect time had been set, and the door of the room opened.


    Sunflower came in with a curious look:


    "Eh? What were you talking about just now, staying overnight? Jasmine, are you going to spend the night at Classmate Zhu''s house?"


    "Ah, no, no, no, no!"


    Jasmine''s face turned blue when she heard Sunflower''s inquiry. She shook her arm quickly to show her innocence.


    And I smiled and let go of Jasmine''s tail.


    "Woo..."


    After screaming badly, her eyes became chaotic again.


    Obviously, Miss Succubus bit her lip regretfully for her previous speech, and finally gave me a pleasurable look.


    "Well, it''s too early, Jasmine, shall we go home?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Still seeing the expression of reluctance in the eyes of the succubus, Jasmine followed my master''s instructions and walked out of the room.


    At the entrance, two beautiful girls who put on their shoes waved their hands at me:


    "I''m going back~"


    "Well, be careful when you go home."


    After they said goodbye, I let out a deep breath.


    It seems that today''s road of review with Jasmine ends here.


    It''s a pity that I came to a conclusion that Miss Succubus''s head is completely unsuitable for learning. If you have any unrealistic expectations of her, you will suffer a lot.


    In the empty room, I fell into entanglement.


    This is so good, if Jasmine fails the exam and is forced to go to cram school, I really can''t help but let her pass in such a mental state!


    Dididi¡ª¡ª


    There was a vibration from the phone, and someone called.


    Ah, who is it? Could it be that Jasmine wanted to kill a carbine again, right? Although I think this seems to be good, but the body can''t take it anymore, so please forgive me!


    While I was thinking this anxiously, the note of the call was-Shion.


    Ah, it''s finally here!


    I thought of when I asked Shion for help before, the other party said that they would take the time to come as soon as possible.


    No, don''t be too happy, because I always feel that my luck is particularly bad, so Shion may not want to come by calling me now, maybe it is telling me that I can''t come.


    With this uneasy feeling, I connected the phone:


    "Hey?"


    "Good evening, Ayu~"


    The opposite is indeed Shion''s energetic voice.


    After all, she is a very energetic and very arrogant little princess.


    When I heard the familiar voice, I seemed to have returned to the childhood I was once familiar with, and the corners of my mouth overflowed with a smile unknowingly.


    "Hello Shion, I have been waiting for your news for a long time."


    "Hehe, it''s only a few days now. You really miss me so much, so have you considered breaking up with your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 494

    "Puff... this... it''s hard to say, anyway, I can''t break up with Jasmine now."


    "Hey? Why!"


    Her tone obviously became a little angry.


    Ah, I''m not easy to talk about this kind of thing, I can''t talk about it because I''m actually a pervert who is addicted to female bodies, right? No... if that''s the case, what if Shion is happy to say that she is also a **** who is addicted to male sex?


    No, no, I don''t think about it, Shion is a very pure girl.


    "Ah, she''s getting a ghost, can''t she do things like stumbling in this kind of time, right?"


    After thinking about it, I still made up a somewhat reasonable reason.


    "Then cure her, you can break up?"


    Ahhhh, Shion has such a strong stalker skill, and has been catching loopholes in my topic!


    But I am also very witty, look at my topic-changing Dafa!


    "Ah, by the way, Shion, do you have any clues about getting rid of the possessed succubus?"


    "Is this? Although I don''t know what your girlfriend''s situation is like, but since I''m out, it must be fine."


    Shion''s voice is still as confident as ever, she deserves it.


    After playing with emotion, I asked the key points that I cared about:


    "Then when are you coming over?"


    "Um... I''m packing my luggage now, if nothing happens, I will come to your house tomorrow night to borrow the night."


    "Huh? Overnight!!!"


    Hearing her saying this in a sly and soft voice, I was so frightened that I jumped out of my seat.


    What the **** is staying here? And where is she now?


    "What, why did Ayu be so panic? Could it be that you and your girlfriend have been rolling the sheets at home recently?"


    On the other side of the phone, Shion''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Ah ah ah she seems to be angry, big event! !


    I quickly comforted her:


    "There is no such thing, it''s just because...you, don''t you have a house in this city!?"


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    Shion took my words and made a sound of sudden realization.


    What I said was of course the newly built house she used to imprison me. To be honest, when I was arrested last time, I felt that the house on the top floor was still very luxurious. Not only could I see that the furniture was decorated with ulterior motives, the Feng Shui was also quite good, and every room was bright and bright.


    But when I thought that the owner of the house was Shiyuan from a Feng Shui family, I was relieved. Recalling the little bit when I was a child, Shiyuan was not so good at that time, but she worked hard enough. It seemed that she still took me to various places in the mountains and villages to see Feng Shui and change Feng Shui, although it turned out that I was indirectly prepared by her. That''s choking enough.


    In other words, in fact, I have been stunned by her directly. As long as Shion is happy or unhappy, she always has reasons to let me wear women''s clothing or ride her as a horse.


    Oops, when I think of it all years ago, I can''t help but feel that time goes by really fast, and I always feel like I''m embarrassed.


    After clearing up the mess, I listened to Shion''s explanation.


    But she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, last time... After I went back, I found the house was in a mess. I obviously said that I haven''t lived in yet..."


    "Ah? What''s going on? A mess? Is it a thief?"


    "No, it''s scarier than a thief. The ground and walls are all pitted, like being sawed by a chainsaw. The traces are super scary. Anyway, I can''t make that kind of wound."


    "..."


    I was silent.


    Isn''t that the trace left by Jasmine when she came over and cut me with the knife? At that time, I was so scared to patronize, so I didn''t think of such a thing. Did Shion misunderstand it?


    "Shion, can''t you cause that kind of damage to your home?"


    "How is it possible? The traces are so deep. Although on the one hand, I can''t touch the mahogany floor, but there is cement under the floor. It''s too scary to be able to pierce that layer of cement. I have seen the steel bars exposed. ."


    "This... why don''t you talk about such an important thing!"


    I felt cold sweat on my forehead.


    At that time, my life was hanging by a thread, and I was chased and killed by Jasmine who had run away with a knife. Looking back at the situation at that time, I couldn''t help feeling that the situation was worse than I thought. Maybe my legs ran slightly slower, and now my ashes are cold.


    This really highlights Jasmine''s strength. It seems that she has indeed kept her hands in the previous battle with Shion.


    Ah, something is wrong! ! !


    Why is such a time bomb by my side! ! !


    Calm and calm...Don''t be anxious, the current Jasmine is a safe succubus, as long as you stabilize the situation and let the succubus become my slave...ahhhhhhhhhhhh, if my energy is sucked out, I will still be dead!


    After realizing that I had entered the bottom of the dilemma, I felt that my back was getting wet with sweat.


    Ah, by the way, quickly ask Shion for help!


    And she was still talking to me in a rather brisk tone, without realizing that it was human behavior:


    "Oh, in that case, I think it''s the other construction team who went to the wrong door, otherwise it won''t happen like this."


    "Where is the construction team!... Ah, let''s not talk about it, so when will you arrive tomorrow?"


    "I''ll be back at night."


    "Well... then where do you plan to live..."


    "Didn''t I tell you? The house is in a mess, so I can''t live in it. I can only live in your house!"


    Hearing Shion repeating her plan word by word, I couldn''t help sweating.


    It seems... the bad situation cannot be changed.


    Since they didn''t plan to carry out a sneak attack this time, and launched an open charge against my house, I couldn''t make her stay in a hotel in a roundabout way, and my house did have quite large guest rooms.


    After thinking about it again and again, I can only agree to it first.


    "Well then, I will ask you tomorrow. I will bring Jasmine to the house for you to take a look."

 Chapter 495

    "Huh...that woman..."


    In an instant, Shion lowered her voice again as if she was very upset. To be honest, it really made my heart touch the eyes of my throat in an instant. Fortunately, she just murmured so low in the end and laughed at me again.


    "Haha, okay, tomorrow I will use my rich experience in fighting countless monsters when I was a child, and help your girlfriend get rid of the possessed monsters. Of course, I will try my best to get rid of her life~"


    "Better not!"


    After finishing the conversation with Shion in a pleasant one-and-one style, I stretched out.


    I always feel that Shion has grown up and become more reliable.


    But... since when did she become such a mature and reliable woman? And even though I know she won¡¯t hurt me by virtue of our relationship, she seems to have become very protective since a few years ago. Specifically, her temperament has changed suddenly, like a hen protecting a chick. I was polite to me. At first I thought I would have done something wrong to make her angry, but then I found out that she had really changed.


    Hey, people always grow up.


    Although there is less time to meet, it gives me a feeling that we are drifting away, but in fact, we are still very good childhood sweethearts.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Summer... is getting closer..."


    The wind blew in from the gap in the window, making me feel a little comfortable with sweat.


    Because the final exam is coming, and the courses of this semester are about to be learned, everyone can''t help becoming a little lazy, and of course I am one of the laziest people.


    "Ayu, it''s so hot. I think I''m going to melt."


    At the end of get out of class, Chihisa sat next to me as if nothing had happened. Anyway, as the hyacinth at the same table, he seemed to go to the supermarket to buy and drink, so the seat at the same table was temporarily vacant.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that our school is going to have summer vacation. It is impossible to devote yourself to studying if it is so hot."


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with the weather... The key is why our school is not equipped with air conditioning!"


    Hearing his idiotic question, I couldn''t help but glance at him.


    "I need to say? Of course it''s because of stingy. After all, it is a private school. It is estimated that the school leaders are busy making money."


    "Cut... that''s true. It would be great if you can install an air conditioner..."


    "Don''t dream, you know, since I found out that even an idiot can be the president of the student council, I don''t have any hope for this school, and I''m still creating a key middle school..."


    Some self-deprecating lips raised a bitter smile, and I fanned my face with one hand.


    As for the other hand, of course, it is used to touch my belly. If nothing else, my belly still feels a little bit painful. In this way, my mindset of having no intention of studying will be even more distracted. Unfortunately, I have no way to change the status quo, hey.


    beep¡­


    Suddenly, a metal noise came into our ears.


    "Hello? Hello?"


    A familiar voice echoed in the classroom.


    It''s Bletilla''s voice. Still being self as always, although it still sounds very tender.


    I thought she had walked into my classroom, so I straightened up and looked around, and realized that the source of the sound was a small speaker on the blackboard.


    This person is talking to us on campus radio.


    So, what''s the matter again, the weather is so hot, I don''t want to hear anything.


    This thought flashed through my mind for the first time. I even wanted to cover my ears, but of course it¡¯s impossible, because I don¡¯t bother to do this kind of thing anymore, I just hope this idiot can hurry up. The nonsense is over.


    "Oh, it seems that broadcasting works!"


    Baiji seemed to have been debugging in the broadcasting room for a long time, and made a surprise voice for himself, not caring about the confusion of all the students in the school.


    Bad review!


    But what she said next surprised me.


    "Classmates, here is a special report from the Student Union: Because our school is actively establishing key middle schools, as far as everyone knows, we have carried out many mighty big activities to improve our school¡¯s software level. The next step is to improve our school. It¡¯s time for the hardware level. Let me tell you the good news. Our school is about to install large-scale central air-conditioning when everyone leaves school in the summer."


    what?


    I was stunned.


    What kind of wind is this blowing? Why did you suddenly install an air conditioner...


    No, she said it herself, it was to create a key middle school.


    "What? Ayu, listen, the air conditioner is installed!!!"


    Lu Zhijiu, who was lying weakly lying next to me, suddenly straightened up and shook my shoulders with super excitement. His beaming appearance was comparable to China''s entry into the WTO and the successful bid for the Olympics.


    Not only that, everyone in the school who heard the news broke out with heartfelt excitement.


    "The air conditioner is installed!"


    "Don''t suffer anymore!"


    "Long live key middle schools!!"


    This loud roar of gongs and drums made the teaching buildings start to vibrate.


    My face also became a little serious.


    This is really a big move. After all, this investment costs a lot of money. It seems that the school is indeed determined to establish key schools.


    "Okay, yes, yes..."


    So I said so, but thought about it in my heart.


    This is too lucky, right? I also believe that this school will follow the old path of certain super high schools, and through reforms, we will be militarized and brainwashed, so that we will become a reading machine that only pursues learning without thinking.


    Before the summer vacation, we got the good news that air-conditioning was installed in the summer school, and the whole school was plunged into a sea of ??joy until the evening.


    Jasmine Sunflower and I got together again at the school gate.


    The original plan was that since the final exam was due, of course we had to carry out the study to the end.


    "Hey, Sunflower, we are about to start the study session again, today, if possible, let''s continue playing cards..."


    She seems to have inherited Jasmine¡¯s love for sunflowers, and surrendered to me by the way. Jasmine¡¯s excitement has greatly increased, so now although she dignifiedly put her hands crossed on her bag, I watched her turn red. Face, suspected that the tail under her skirt would be up to the sky happily.


    By the way, I was not at peace during the day today. I was dragged by Jasmine to a small corner of the school for various reasons for sexual harassment... Fortunately, I caught her tail in time to wake her up, although the disadvantage is that she is sober Jasmine''s face flushed greatly and then almost cried out and yelled at me, but she always kept my spirit.


    "Sorry, today...something happened."

 Chapter 496

    However, the expression of Sunflower who specially met us at the school gate was a bit hesitant. She scratched her face with her fingers and smiled awkwardly.


    Noting her ambiguous attitude, I still asked out of curiosity:


    "So, what''s the matter? Are you worried?"


    "Oh, it''s not a serious matter, but it''s mainly due to my personal reasons... The maid cafe has been short of staff recently. As a result, under the temptation of the manager of Peony to raise his salary, I can only go... It''s because I personally don''t want to refuse the request of the manager of Peony."


    "That''s it. After all, the summer vacation is coming, and business in the shop will be much better.


    "That''s it. The other girls in the store take a lot of leave, so if I go by, my salary will be up to 3 days a day."


    "That''s really conscience. Since it''s a personal choice, you can go. I think Sunflower''s clever head can be squeezed into the ranks of the top students who don''t want to make up classes with just a few refreshes."


    "Hehe, yes, then I will go."


    "bye."


    After greeting us, Sunflower waved her hand and hurriedly walked to the bus stop sign in front of the school.


    At this moment, a gentle touch came from one side of the arm.


    "Master? It seems that we won''t be disturbed by anyone tonight..."


    That''s Jasmine...No, it''s Miss Succubus to be precise.


    Now she is like an octopus, slowly wrapping her slender arm around my arm, and at the same time pressing her chest very intimately.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Although I know that the succubus is a shameless creature, but Jasmine''s action against me like this still makes me feel a little weird...


    Ah, ah, incredible fart, I have been sucked so much!


    Thinking of this, I tilted my head a little stiffly and looked at Jasmine.


    Her pink pupils were slightly widened, her mouth pursed, and the corners of Meimei''s eyes were raised sexyly.


    "Lord~~People~~~"


    With a voice that was so deceptive and destructive to men, Jasmine was so coquettish to me.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Oh, my heart is beating so fast!


    Isn''t this the natural reaction that I would have every time I was seduced by her? Although this is very embarrassing, I am indeed so afraid of what adverse consequences the succubus will have on me, but on the other hand I cannot resist her temptation.


    Terrible, terrible.


    "Hahaha... Jasmine, what you said is right, no one will bother you today, it''s an opportunity for us to study hard."


    "People don''t want to study. Studying is boring, or the master is fun... What kind of posture do you like?"


    Jasmine reluctantly shook my arm, and at the same time she took out her other hand and drew circles on my chest.


    Because we were at the gate of the school and we were wearing school uniforms, of course this super extraordinary action attracted the attention of countless students.


    And unfortunately, because our school is missing a large number of senior high school students, the probability of someone who knows us is still very high among the remaining people.


    Just now for a while, I can feel a lot of scorching eyes, if I guess right, it should be me or Jasmine¡¯s classmates.


    Especially my girlfriend. It¡¯s not that I brag about her. Jasmine looks pretty good and has big breasts. If I don¡¯t know her, I suddenly see her plump **** again. I have to give her a big breast anyway. The nickname of Sister Chest.


    "Jasmine, I think...the posture for learning really needs to be done well, put your hands flat, your body is a punch away from the table, and your eyes are half a meter away from the book..."


    I always felt that my lower abdomen was starting to whine at me again, roughly screaming, "Don''t ah, don''t ah, you''re going to die if you get breathed again", so I started sweating profusely to try to prevaricate Jasmine.


    "Hey? I don''t want to study...I want to--ah!!!"


    She suddenly let out a big scream.


    And the eyes that were originally a little drowsy and drunk suddenly awake.


    The reason...Of course I grabbed her by the tail at a critical moment.


    By the way, because a tail grew out of the back of the **** for no reason, a hole was also torn in the back of Jasmine''s pantyhose, which was really embarrassing. I don''t know what her mother was in when she was washing... Maybe Jasmine was already hidden. Secretly wash it yourself... Forget it, don''t think about this kind of thing.


    In short, what I am facing now is the sober Jasmine whose tail is gripped by me.


    Although it was at the gate of the school with a large number of people, I cleverly used the borrowing technique to move behind her, so most people thought I was touching her ass.


    "You, what are you doing, rubbish!"


    Realizing that she could not be noticed, Jasmine hurriedly released her arm around my arm, and while covering her mouth, she whispered viciously at me.


    Her face was so red, of course, the reason was her shameful performance before.


    "Oh, you obviously said it yourself, ¡®what kind of posture does the master like?¡¯"


    In order to get annoyed at her, I deliberately repeated the words with her previous sweet voice. Although the effect was somewhat artificial, it still hit Jasmine''s fragile heart.


    I saw my girlfriend shudder all over and hugged her body with some fear.


    "Me, what should I do..."


    As if feeling dim about her future, Jasmine bit her lip and muttered to herself in frustration.


    "Hehe, how about continuing to be a happy succubus? I think you are quite comfortable when you are parasitized by the succubus, silly and happy."


    These words seemed to have touched Jasmine''s mold, and saw her shivering with her shoulders flushed, and hitting my chest with a fist.


    "You **** don''t have to be an inch! Who will be a stupid succubus!"


    "Woo..."


    Being hit in the chest mercilessly by her, I almost suffocated in an instant.


    As a result, I fell on my knees so softly and let go of my hand by the way.


    "Hate, don''t!"


    The tail fell as softly as I did, and at the same time I heard Jasmine''s wailing that seemed like despair.


    then¡­¡­


    "Huh, master?"


    The succubus retracted her tail into her skirt wittily in an instant, and then she knelt on one knee and supported my shaky body with both hands.

 Chapter 497

    This time, Jasmine was really self-conscious. I obviously pulled her tail to make her sober, but she punched me without thinking, so I could only let go.


    And now, she turned into a succubus with a distressed expression and looked at me dimly.


    Her hands were moving on my chest and cheeks, while her mouth kept warming me:


    "Oh, master, I''m sorry. I blame Jasmine for being too violent just now. How could he casually attack the master? Please use XXXXX and XXXXX to punish Jasmine well at night."


    Wait a minute, I always feel that there is no difference between punishment and reward in her meaning, it''s just the difference between S and M, right?


    "Ahem, it''s okay, Jasmine, I actually want to tell you good news."


    "Well, what is it?"


    Jasmine, who was blinking lovingly, tilted her head and looked at me with confused eyes.


    And I clenched my hand into a fist, put it in front of my mouth and coughed pretendingly:


    "That''s...the rescuer I am seeking has arrived. I communicated with Shion yesterday, and she will come to my house at night, so you go home with me now, and Shion will personally help you get rid of the charm of your body in the evening. Magic."


    "Get rid of... the succubus..."


    Upon hearing this news, Jasmine''s pink pupils dilated slightly in an instant, so the pupils began to shrink slowly again.


    And she lowered her head and muttered to me easily.


    Seeing her sad expression, I could actually feel the feeling of reluctance.


    After all, even I can¡¯t bear it. The current Jasmine is probably a succubus who naively pursues instincts, and I was also satisfied by her instincts. In fact, this is quite good, but it does not conform to Jasmine¡¯s own wishes. Coming is harmful to my body, so unfortunately, we must change the status quo.


    "Jasmine, cough cough, don''t be sad either."


    "No, master, I don''t want to become unable to frankly ask for spirit from the master!!!"


    While I was comforting her, Jasmine''s fierce reaction shocked me. She yelled and hugged my head, and started crying eagerly.


    "Ah... Jasmine... wait a minute... this is... I... oo... suffocated..."


    When she buried her face in her chest indifferently, I just felt like a small boat sailing in the rough waves. Not only my body but also my heart would become shaky.


    Oh, what the **** is going on, I can''t do it...


    In desperation, I relied on my memory to wrap my hand to the bottom of Jasmine''s skirt and grab the tail.


    "Woo..."


    I noticed that Jasmine''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Hey, this endless chaos is about to begin again.


    After I think about this kind of thing--


    "I hate it!!!"


    Her tragic voice resounded through the street.


    ...


    "Why... I want to become your dishwashing prop..."


    Standing in front of the sink, Jasmine was wearing a beige apron with broken flowers, her legs were stretched and stretched together a little nervously, while her hands were wearing yellow plastic gloves, she was washing the dishes with a look of unwillingness. plate.


    I grabbed her tail with one hand while playing with my phone.


    Now that the girlfriend has made this kind of complaint, it seems impolite not to respond.


    "You still have the face to say..."


    I can only sigh.


    "Since I got home, you were harassing me while I was cooking, you kept holding me behind, and you had to sit on my lap while eating, and you had to feed me with your mouth. If you were harassed by you while washing the dishes. If you do, you might break the bowl."


    "This...I can''t blame me, it''s obviously the fault of the succubus."


    Being so scolded by me, Jasmine''s back was shocked. Although I couldn''t see her back to my face, I always felt as though she was about to cry in shame, and she argued in a panic with a crying voice.


    And the gorgeous black hair that hung down to her waist also swayed slightly with her shaking like black wings hanging down.


    "Okay, okay, because I can''t hold the tail with one hand and wash the dishes with the other, so this job can only be left to you."


    "I...I know...but you...ah, catch your tail lightly!!!"


    She whispered embarrassingly, then shook her **** uncomfortably and complained to me.


    Oh, this is too cute, I always think that Jasmine''s shameful profile, who turned her head slightly, is also very good.


    "Okay, okay, you can wash the dishes quickly. After washing, just wait for a while and Shion can come and help."


    "Can she... really come over?"


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine continued to wash the dishes obediently, but asked me quietly and uncomfortably.


    "It can be, Shion is different from when she was a child, she is quite good now, although I don''t know how good she is..."


    "Cut, how can you tell me something like this, and she is a Feng Shui master, can she really take this thing off?"


    Jasmine''s brows furrowed and she looked worried, and she fiddled with the necklace hanging around her neck with her hands from time to time.


    Seeing her anxious look, I also fell into silence.


    What should I do? Actually, I don''t know what Shion really is, but at this time, being discouraged should be the last choice I should make.


    So I still pretended to comfort Jasmine with confidence:


    "No problem, she can defeat the existence of demons."


    "I haven''t seen a demon either, so that kind of thing has nothing to do now."


    "Hahaha, there is no way, anyway, you just believe me, you think, if I treat you badly, how can I find a way to treat you in such a troublesome way?"


    "What you said... also."


    A helpless emotion flashed in her eyes, and Jasmine turned her head and continued to wash the bowl.


    However, I think she is a little different today.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 498

    "Is it an illusion? I always feel that you are talking all the time today, breathing a bit hard, and your face is a little red."


    "It''s...nothing!"


    She categorically denied my statement after taking a deep breath.


    But this kind of reaction still seems a bit weird and ambiguous to me.


    "are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s...nothing!"


    It seemed that my entangled questions made her a little angry, so I could only keep silent in shock.


    After that, we sat in the room.


    This time we still moved the table and sat face to face, but because of Sunflower¡¯s absence, the atmosphere between the two of us became a little weird.


    It should be because of the lack of a third party, both of them will feel that they can act unscrupulously, but they are keeping their physical distance due to the possibility of Shion.


    "Shion, are you there yet?"


    I sent a message to her, and the result was the answer she claimed to be within 30 minutes.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I showed Jasmine the text message of Ziyuan on the screen of the mobile phone, and I plan to make my girlfriend feel more at ease.


    And Jasmine was sitting across from my table. After nodding, she put her hands on the skirt of her knees with a strangely embarrassing expression.


    In the silent room, the sound of her rubbing her thigh seemed very clear.


    Jasmine... something is wrong.


    But I do hold my tail now, and her dark red pupils are indeed hers, so she shouldn''t behave with flaws.


    While thinking about this, I touched my belly.


    Well, people just have to be restrained, otherwise there will be serious consequences.


    After a while of silence, Jasmine spoke suddenly.


    "I... Shall I sit next to you?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Under my surprised eyes, she waved her hand in a panic.


    "I, I didn''t mean that, don''t you want to review now? The tail...under the table, will it be pulled so far apart, right?"


    Seeing Jasmine blushing and making the request embarrassingly, I thought it was reasonable, so I decided to move my stool to the same side of Jasmine, sitting side by side like a table.


    Ah, so close.


    I always feel that this is a brand new experience. Jasmine is sitting next to me, her legs close together without saying a word, like an inflatable doll that won''t move...Ah, don''t think about it, otherwise I will have to My stomach hurts!


    Before Shion arrives, I still have to keep a distance from Jasmine, at least pretending to be an ordinary pure high school couple in front of her... No, it is better to keep the distance a little further, otherwise Shion¡¯s sense of pride I don''t get confused with jealousy.


    By the way~www.mtlnovel.com~! As long as I devote myself to the review work, can I forget my worries?


    "Jasmine, let''s review it first."


    "It''s useless to review anyway... If you become a succubus... then you can''t think about anything?"


    Her unexpected frustration surprised me.


    You know that Jasmine is a person who has taken a lot of skills under my hands but still maintains a heart of integrity. According to some of the books I have read, I have been so ravaged by me, ordinary girls should have no gods in their eyes and limbs. I can''t hold my legs...but Jasmine still clearly distinguishes between the outside and the outside, not being captured by me, but maintaining calmness and hatred while obeying me on the surface.


    Such a stubborn and strong she seems to be knocked down by something.


    That is the necklace of cursing.


    The beginning of everything, as expected, I went to Shenguang Temple before asking for a lottery.


    But think about it, fate, or luck, this thing is really amazing, we actually ran to a remote temple that was not close to us at the same time on that day, and also picked up a cross that was picked up by a crow. It is the cross actually has a famous and inexplicable curse effect.


    Hmm...I think we both have some problems with luck. Should we find a chance to go to the master to consecrate and reverse this inexplicable luck?


    No, asking for help is better than asking yourself. Let Shiyuan change the Feng Shui. Maybe this is more effective.


    When I was thinking about it, Jasmine suddenly let out a strange cry.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you¡ª¡ªah!!!"


    Suddenly a gentle touch came from my thigh, and after realizing that it was Jasmine''s hand, I screamed out in horror.


    It wasn''t that kind of scary fright, it was just that she was confused by her sudden behavior.


    Her hands are really soft, her fingers are slender, and her nails are cut clean. The clear knuckles move around my thighs like works of art, making me itch like a dragonfly. Intolerable.


    Ah...oh oh oh...itchy...Where is this singing again?


    "Jasmine... what are you... doing?"


    I''m sure I''m still holding her tail, so the beautiful girl in front of me who is doing almost sexual harassment must be Jasmine herself.


    "I... I don''t have any... It''s just... you... it seems... there will be a few days..."


    Her face was so red, her clenched lips opened slightly after my surprised question, and she uttered soft words.


    Sure enough... something was wrong with Jasmine.


    "How many days?"


    "Just...that''s...ah!"


    Her face rose and reddened, and finally, as if she couldn''t bear it anymore, Jasmine yelled, and then patted her cheek with her hands.


    Looking at her face that seemed to be flushed from a cold and fever, and her eyes that seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, I felt something wrong.


    Well, there should be something wrong, but I can''t tell, I can only feel that Jasmine is hiding something vaguely.


    Looking at Jasmine, who seemed to be slapping her cheeks to clear her mind, I thought over and over again, but still asked her a question that I care about:


    "Are you enduring something?"

 Chapter 499

    "Wow...I, I don''t have one!"


    Inexplicably, Jasmine let out a scream, and then she pushed me fiercely. The strength even pushed the distance between us far.


    "Jasmine...what''s wrong with you..."


    Looking at her suddenly a little excited and hugging her body with both hands, I can only cast a faint look at her.


    "I... I don''t..."


    She is like a mental patient with relapsed trauma, shaking her arms around her arms, her tight pupils disturbing.


    Ziyou...


    The incredible sight seemed to happen, so much so that I wondered if the look in my eyes was bad.


    Saliva overflowed from the corner of Jasmine''s mouth, and the transparent thread flowed down in such a drag, but fortunately, she quickly realized her loss and swallowed the saliva quickly.


    "Jasmine... who was that just now?"


    "No, it''s not what you think... Ziyou..."


    While she anxiously denied it, she swallowed again from her mouth.


    Hey? I always feel something is wrong.


    "Jasmine, are you really okay?"


    "Woohoo!"


    She covered her mouth with her hands and shook her head as if she didn''t admit it to death.


    Since I have said so, I can only accept what she said.


    Besides, I don''t want to grow out of the blue now. After all, Shion is coming. If I do extra work to cause Jasmine to run away, Shion will come over and expect another tragedy.


    "Well, then, while we are waiting, let''s read the book for a while. After all, I don''t think you will really become a succubus who can''t control yourself. It is said that people are creatures that are good at thinking of ways. There are many in history. People have experienced even more difficult despair..."


    "Stop talking nonsense... ooh..."


    She reprimanded me vaguely, her eyes becoming more and more erratic.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Having said that, I naturally could only shut up in shock, and then focused on the book.


    Although I feel that according to my agreement with Bletilla striata, as long as I mobilize the power of allies that can exert influence on her, I don¡¯t have to make up lessons in the summer vacation, but now this thing can still become a target for me to divert attention, which is very good. .


    Flicking through a few books absent-mindedly, I tried not to let myself secretly observe Jasmine sitting next to me.


    "Huh...huh..."


    But even though I had been very restrained, the fragrant breath from Jasmine''s mouth still made me feel compelled.


    She, what is she doing? Why is the voice so sensational?


    I was really tossed and unwilling to study, so I turned my head tentatively and asked Jasmine:


    "Jasmine, you..."


    Puff!


    Before I could react, she actually collapsed on my thigh like a puppet with no silk thread.


    Let alone the gravity that my thighs sensed, but Jasmine¡¯s appearance made me panic to the extreme, so facing Jasmine who seemed to have fainted on my thighs, I had no idea at all, so I could only wave my arms in the void in vain. .


    How to do how to do? Did Jasmine fainted? What should I do to deal with a fainted patient? Is it the police? Still hit 120? Anyway, I, a guilty conscience person, don''t want to see the police, let''s 120!


    Oh, that''s not right, you should check her physical condition first, maybe she hasn''t fainted yet!


    So I squeezed her cheek anxiously.


    "Jasmine... Jasmine... wake up! Are you okay? Do you have a fever?"


    "Woo...um..."


    As my hand stroked her forehead to confirm if she had a fever, Jasmine snorted vaguely again.


    It''s strange... She doesn''t have a fever, but her face is very hot.


    When I felt overwhelmed, I was shocked by the damp feeling in my crotch.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    What and what is this!


    Jasmine''s saliva actually dripped on my library! !


    "Ahhh Jasmine, what''s wrong with you, you, you!"


    Facing Jasmine, who buried her face in the dangerous part, I asked in an almost hoarse voice.


    And she seemed to be in pain, and she didn''t reply to my question at all, but occasionally made a whining sound that represented pain.


    I suddenly became confused.


    What can I do, Jasmine is obviously covered by my tail, so she should be normal and sober now, and I haven¡¯t done anything indescribable with her for several days. How could she be here? She ran away while awake, and even if she wanted to retaliate against me because she was angry, what kind of revenge is to spit on her crotch?


    At this critical moment--


    Ding dong.


    Doorbell rang.


    "Ayu, I''m here."


    Shion''s brisk voice came from outside the door.


    It was a sound that I was quite familiar with, and her voice was well controlled, so as not to be too loud and noisy others, but it was just enough for me in the room to hear her subtle voice.


    Why does Shion come here at this time! ! ! !


    I was frightened suddenly.


    Mingming had promised her to maintain a pure relationship with Jasmine as an ordinary high school student, and would not be able to do decent things and show affection in front of her. I am now maintaining such a terrible physical condition with Jasmine. What? Are you looking for death?


    "Ah, Shion, I''m here!"


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 500

    Because I yelled and replied to Shion in desperation, Jasmine, who fell on my lap half-asleep and half-awake, seemed to be irritated. I only felt that her head was shaking slightly, but because her face was buried underneath. So I can''t see her expression yet.


    I always felt... Jasmine was also in some kind of pain, and she should have endured it for a long time, otherwise she wouldn''t let her body collapse to such a degree, and she would even lie on my lap.


    When I was crying badly in my heart, even more bad things were happening¡ª


    Shion is still waiting at the door!


    "Ayu, what are you doing? I''m already here, and the things on my hands are so heavy."


    "Ah, yes, I''ll be here soon!"


    After shouting to Shion like this, I began to slapping Jasmine''s cheek anxiously:


    "Eldest sister, please get up quickly, you will die..."


    "Hmm..."


    For some reason, Jasmine just shook her head, and at the same time let out a low groan like rejection in her mouth.


    This is not the most critical, the most critical is...


    Oh oh oh! ! !


    Don''t keep drooling! ! !


    How can I see Shion like this? If she asks, do I say I pee my pants or say I am doing something indescribable!


    While I was worried, Shion''s voice outside the door became a little suspicious.


    "Ayu, what are you doing inside? You''ve been shouting for so long, aren''t you doing indescribable things and then cleaning up the crime scene?"


    It''s not a crime!


    I murmured so in my heart, but fell into a real panic.


    "Jasmine, I''m sorry!"


    I can only put my hands on her shoulders and force her to stand upright.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    What I saw was Jasmine''s crimson face. Under the cover of the slightly slanted black hair that covered her face, her frowning and painful look still looked so beautiful.


    Ah, now is really not the time to look at your face!


    I wailed, then put a hand around her leg and hugged her to the bed in a hurry.


    "Shion, here I am!"


    Almost yelling, I rushed to the hallway.


    Kakaka¡ª¡ª


    But my sprinting force stopped when I entered the corridor, because the incident was so sudden that my soles almost slipped.


    The reason is that there is already a person in the hallway.


    Shion, in my impression, is a very energetic girl.


    However, she still has some willful types and is very competitive, so she must get what she wants every time. Although her ability was insufficient when she was a child, I was either reduced to a tool for venting after her failure or being She was forced to grab some props.


    But since the last time I met again, her waist-length hair, charming and dignified look refreshed my understanding of her.


    She is like a good wife and mother. Her smile is quite beautiful, and her housework skills seem to be very strong. The evidence is that she can take care of the "marriage room" so well.


    It should be like this.


    So I never thought that she would appear in front of me with a new attitude.


    She was wearing a cool purple suspender dress, the silk ribbon around her waist stretched out her incomparable figure, and her hair was randomly tied into a ponytail and swept across her delicate and snowy back.


    For a moment, I seemed to see her who flicked her long ponytail when she was a child.


    A suitcase was quietly placed behind Shion, her other hand was carrying the leather shoes she had just taken off, her legs in black knee socks were gently raised on tiptoes, and briskly stepped on the floor of the hallway. .


    After seeing me, she smiled quietly, completely without the embarrassment of being crying last time.


    "Ayu~~~"


    She put down her shoes like a penguin, and then staggered towards me in small steps.


    "Ah, Shion..."


    puff!


    Seeing her warm look, I subconsciously opened my arms to greet her.


    Ah, her body is so light.


    Different from the plump sexiness, she is like a doll with well-proportioned and exquisite dress. Even if she rushes hard, it won''t make me unbalanced, but her body shakes slightly.


    Ah... wait a minute... I have a girlfriend, how can I hug other girls.


    But why can''t my hands control it? When I reacted, my hand had wrapped her waist naturally.


    Oh, it''s so thin, so soft, it''s as fragile as it breaks when you apply force.


    "Woo..."


    But Shion hummed comfortably, and did not resist at all. Instead, she twisted her head vigorously and rubbed my chin, like a child acting like a baby.


    Well, I can only understand that. I can¡¯t say that our actions are ambiguities between lovers. I only have one lover. Although sometimes there is a desire to charge more, the current succubus is really buggy. , One can kill me.


    "Ayu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I really want to kill you."


    Shion whispered to me like a orchid, and the voice was like a dream.


    Ah, my chest is about to burn!


    Why didn''t the fingers move, but the hand that hugged her waist could feel the lines of her body so clearly? Let me make it clear first, I don¡¯t think too much about her because I don¡¯t have the courage at all, but it¡¯s obvious that her waist is so slender and the lines are so smooth, it was born to make people hug tightly. what.


    After all, it¡¯s just a thin silk dress, and it¡¯s normal to be able to feel the delicateness and temperature of the skin. In short, the part of her waist that was covered by my big hands was constantly sending out a young girl''s youthfulness.


    "Ahaha... I also... miss you very much."


    I said this with a dry smile.


    We are childhood sweethearts, we have a common past and a common memory. And we have come from an extremely pure relationship, so of course I miss her, and occasionally miss the pure self, but time goes further, plus there are too many recent incidents, if not I have to ask for help, but I can''t think of her.

 Chapter 501

    But as long as I hug her naturally now, I feel that the previous days are back. So my hand can''t be removed from her waist at all and there is an explanation, maybe it''s because I can''t bear to leave the memories of my childhood.


    Not only that, she is so close to me, and I don''t know if it is the scent of shampoo or the magical thing of the so-called girl''s body scent. In short, the little deer in my heart hits the ground.


    "Hee hee, seeing your performance is good, I don''t want you to be a bull and a horse this time!"


    "Ah, Master Shion said so."


    After I responded with a wry smile, I suddenly found Shion in my arms stiffened.


    When I was thinking about something bad, Shion¡¯s sudden cold voice had already passed over.


    "Ayu..."


    "Ah, yes!"


    "Why do you smell like a girl?"


    "Woo..."


    When she said that, I couldn''t help but let out a whine like a heart hit.


    Which pot is really not open and which pot.


    The reason for this is of course that Jasmine has a lot of close contact with me, and she was parasitized by a succubus, she is a shameless thirsty female, how could I not be in close contact with her. The point is that the transmission of taste becomes inevitable.


    Obviously, it¡¯s just to have **** with my real girlfriend and get a taste. Why do I feel so nervous, like a husband caught by my wife, even if Shion and I grew up together, I wouldn¡¯t have suddenly evolved into this kind of relationship, right? ¡­


    "I, I''m in school, and I''m also a girl at the same table. I''m close every day, so I can touch my shoulders, so it''s not strange to smell it?"


    Taking a deep breath, I began to think of ways to lie and prevaricate.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Shion''s eyes narrowed, and the bright purple eyes were like carefully polished amethysts. The ripples made me feel relaxed and happy on the one hand, and walking on thin ice on the other.


    "Yes Yes."


    I nodded like garlic.


    "Then what''s the matter with your crotch?"


    She lowered her head, her arms were still on my shoulders, but her head was already swung down.


    babble?


    I was taken aback for a moment, and then my eyes followed her guidance to look down.


    Oh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ! !


    After noticing that my crotch was wet, and the most important one was dyed dark, I was frightened to death.


    What to do, what to do! !


    "Ahem... This is..."


    "In this position, can it be said that you really did something indescribable with your girlfriend? And deliberately didn''t even clean up, just to let me see, and then retreat? Is this the girl''s idea? After all, it can be used like this It must be a girl who persuaded me with a vicious strategy. It is said that women treat women the most ruthlessly."


    Before she knew it, Shion seemed to have entered a mode of ruthless fragmentary thoughts, and she kept sending out complaining words like a mountain to overwhelm me.


    And what am I going to say? I always felt that if I told the truth that it was Jasmine''s dripping mouth, she would treat me as an idiot.


    In this case... I feel that I am going to be terrible.


    Because I have been silent with a guilty conscience, the good atmosphere of long-distance reunion between Shion and me was blown away unknowingly.


    "Ayu, you are talking, why is the crotch wet?"


    "Wow... this is..."


    "Could it be that you are really doing something indescribable?"


    Shion approached me aggressively, and the cold aura that seemed to freeze people made me shudder.


    This, this, what should I do, the big crisis! !


    In desperation, I finally thought of a way to get through.


    "It''s very simple, I just drank water and I knocked it over."


    "Uh?"


    Shion''s eyes blinked, and then she grew her mouth like a sudden realization.


    Not only that, but the delicate cheeks also flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    She yelled in shame, and at the same time she covered her face, bent her knees, and uttered a woof cry as she knelt on her knees.


    "Well, why can''t I think of such a simple thing!! It''s going to be a shame now!"


    Hearing her remorseful voice while wilting like a withered flower, I was embarrassed to keep watching.


    After all, I started to lie again, and Shion, who was very important to me, was cheating, which is really not good.


    So I can only scratch my head awkwardly.


    "Shion, it''s okay, people always ignore the simplest things, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Ayu, don''t you think I am a very suspicious woman?"


    Shion released her hands covering her face and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    I always feel that she has become different from before. She is no longer the kind of mature appearance that makes me a little strange, but she is the Shion I am familiar with when I was a child, both arrogant and cute.


    "I won''t, because it''s Shion."


    "Well, it''s Ayu, who is always so considerate!"


    She threw over excitedly.


    "Hey hey..."


    Because her chest touched me, the soft touch immediately captured my heart. As a result, I could only laugh a bit dirty and embarrassed, and let my hands wrap around her back for the time being. Live her.


    After a long time, Shion separated her hands from me again. At this time, she wiped her tears, and suddenly remembered something and said:


    "Ah, didn''t you say that your girlfriend was **** up?"

 Chapter 502

    "Yes, yes, the situation is serious!"


    When she said that, I finally woke up completely from the glamorous reunion scene, and then I immediately took her wrist.


    "Shion, go and take a look."


    "Ok?"


    She seemed to notice my rather uneasy emotions and unexpectedly cooperated with me. After nodding solemnly, she followed me into the room.


    However, I ignored an important thing until I opened the door.


    Because Jasmine became a little stupefied, as if she had passed out, I automatically defined her as a security element who did not present a threat and would not make an outlyingly serious situation.


    Facts have proved me wrong, and it will cost a huge price.


    As for the reason--


    When I led Shion to my room, after seeing the scene inside, I couldn''t help but be surprised that even my chin fell to the ground.


    Jasmine...woke up from sleep.


    No, she should have fallen asleep at the beginning.


    But I would rather she fall asleep quickly at this time!


    Because she is actually in a state of being unclothed.


    The school pleated skirt was thrown on the ground casually by her. The shirt she was wearing was opened with two buttons, and her underwear was shamelessly exposed. At this moment, Jasmine put one white thigh on the bed and the other leg. There was still black silk piled up to her ankles, and she looked like she was just about to take off her pantyhose.


    This, this, this, what''s the situation! ! !


    "Ayu, so excited, finally entering your room hehe..."


    Shion, who was behind me, didn''t see the horror inside for the first time, so there was an expectant smile on his face.


    But I know, her face will freeze in the next second, and then the gentle Shion transforms into a killing angel.


    Although I really want to prevent this from happening, I know this is all in vain. After all, my body can''t keep up with the reaction of my head.


    really--


    "Wow!!!"


    Shion screamed like he saw a snake when he was a child.


    I panicked too.


    At this time, when Jasmine saw me, the love in the center of her eye pupils became more and more shining, and she herself smiled at me more like a child who saw her beloved toy.


    "Master, where have you been?"


    "Master, master, master?!!!"


    Shion looked at Jasmine with a dubious look, and then his eyes became sharp and sharp again for an instant, like a sharp blade about to pierce me.


    I''m going to cry! !


    "Shion, listen to my explanation, there is a reason for this..."


    "Master, I see you are out, I guess you will come back soon, so I want to give you a surprise, because don''t you like this tune very much? If I strip naked, you will definitely be animalistic, right?"


    "Beast, beastly hairy?"


    Shion lost the brilliance in her eyes. While repeating Jasmine''s words like a parrot, she shook as if she was about to faint.


    "Wow, ah, Shion, don''t faint, listen to me..."


    "Oh, what you want to tell me, isn''t it that you and your girlfriend have developed a lot of gameplay during my absence, right?"


    She was like a zombie, her neck creaked and began to twist, and she looked at me at a terrifying 45-degree angle.


    The pupils of the eyes that were originally shining like crystals did not reflect light, almost invisible.


    Ah, it''s scary.


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    "No, no, Jasmine is cursed, she is parasitized by a succubus, haven''t I told you everything? She wasn''t like this before, it''s all false!"


    "Oh, is that right?"


    Shion''s eyes returned to high light briefly, but she still seemed to disbelieve a little, and her expression was a little suspicious.


    "Yeah, that''s definitely it, it''s true, that''s why I asked you for help!"


    "Well... if this is the case, I can help you see, don''t deceive me."


    "No, no."


    Under my oath, Shiyuan finally let out a sigh of relief and walked up to Jasmine half-believingly.


    "?"


    Her eyes were a little hazy and wistful, and the succubus Jasmine tilted her head and looked at Ziyuan like a stranger, with only a confused expression on her face.


    "Don''t you...recognize me?"


    "I don''t know, I only know the master."


    Ziyuan and Jasmine looked directly at each other with one up and down, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    And after Jasmine said such words without blushing, Shion couldn''t help but gasped.


    "This, what the **** is this, how shameless it is."


    "What are you talking about, as a slave to the master, isn''t it natural to dress as the master likes?"


    "Lord, what the master likes..."


    Shion whispered, and suddenly turned his head, that pretty face was already distorted.


    "Ayu, would you like to explain? I heard that you like to leave girls unclothed?"


    "Wow, it''s not! She is parasitized, look at it, the tail is the tail!"


    I panicked, knowing that if the succubus continued to talk nonsense, it would probably shake out my secrets. At that time, I would really be cleared by Shion.


    So I rushed to Jasmine''s side and pulled her tail over with a smile.

 Chapter 503

    "Hey, look, I''m innocent, everything is the tail''s fault."


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!"


    "Wow, Jasmine, stop screaming and burn your eyebrows."


    "What did you do to me? Why are my skirts taken off!"


    "Don''t you ask yourself this?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the chaos--


    "It''s incredible, there is such a powerful curse item."


    Ziyuan sat on the edge of the bed, put his head on Jasmine''s chest, and looked back and forth with the cross in her hand.


    The beautiful legs in a thin layer of black knee-high socks overlapped quite coquettishly, and the toes dangled in the slippers casually, Shion spied with a sudden serious expression.


    "Ok."


    Jasmine raised her head nervously and exposed her white neck, also for the convenience of Shion''s inspection.


    In short, the previous riots finally came to an end after I grabbed Jasmine¡¯s tail to make her sober, and then gave an explanation, but the situation is still not optimistic. After all, I don¡¯t know whether Shion can heal Jasmine¡¯s cursed body. .


    In short, I now put all the treasures on Ziyuan''s body, and can only hope with her self-proclaimed powerful Feng Shui and Taoism.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, but I don''t know how far Shion was looking, I just looked at her slightly squinted purple pupils.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Finally, she put down the cross.


    "How?"


    I asked her eagerly. The person with the same nervous expression as me is of course Jasmine. Although she didn''t say anything in the way she was hesitant to talk, her dark red dim eyes seemed to be clutching a life-saving straw.


    Shion let out a deep breath.


    "It''s really something similar to the upper body of a ghost."


    "Oh? What is that?"


    Although I often encounter similar situations in TV dramas and games, I still don''t know much about ghost upper body because it belongs to unpopular culture after all.


    And Shion glanced at the necklace on Jasmine''s neck, and faintly explained:


    "Generally speaking, the upper body of the ghost is actually the entry of the outer spirit into the human body. That is to say, a person suddenly has more than two souls in the body, and it is upper body by the ghost. Its manifestation is based on the degree of harm of the upper body spirit ghost. Different but different."


    "But, is the succubus a foreign spirit?"


    "Forget it, because the succubus parasitizing Jasmine is not an entity, but also parasitizes in the form of a soul, but because of its characteristics, Jasmine''s body has also undergone a succubus mutation."


    As expected of Shion, she has become excellent as expected.


    Although I pulled out a lot of theories that I didn''t understand well, but at least conveyed to me the news that she had mastered the situation.


    So I asked her with some eagerness and expectation:


    "So, how do you get rid of ghosts?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it very simple? According to the old Taoist rules of exorcism, it is nothing more than using magical instruments and spells."


    "Oh, what to do then, I will fully cooperate."


    "okay!"


    Shion waved his hand positively and unexpectedly, and then took out a charm from the pocket of his skirt.


    It seems that that is still a familiar spell. Although I don''t know what it means, it is full of text that is crooked and twisted like a tadpole.


    Wow, Shion seems to be finally about to use her real skills, and it really makes me a little nervous watching the show.


    "Jasmine, don''t move, Ayu, you have to hold your tail well."


    "Ok!"


    I nodded vigorously.


    After arranging everything, Shion seemed to finally try her best. She separated her legs and waved the charms in her hands in a handsome posture, saying something in her mouth:


    "I am the eye of the sky, chasing with the sky. My eyes are like thunder and lightning, and they are shining. I see everything from the outside and inside. I am in a hurry like a law."


    call out!


    As she uttered the incomprehensible spell, the airflow in the room actually began to flow.


    Incredible!


    My eyes shrunk to a line, shocked like someone who has seen a mirage.


    I always feel that Shion is much more reliable when casting spells than Bletilla striata, and the aura is superb! It''s completely different from Baiji''s cheating witch!


    And as she muttered things faster and faster, I could feel the temperature of the air began to change.


    so amazing!


    A faint green light formed in Shion''s hands. To be precise, the spell in her hand glowed with green light.


    Under my nervous gaze, Shion slowly applied the charm in her hand to Jasmine''s forehead. This action was like an ancient Taoist taming a zombie, and it really made me worry about whether she used the wrong method.


    "what!"


    While I was watching the situation nervously, Shion made a cry that made me uneasy.


    Then the green light on the charm slowly went out.


    Finished? Still failed?


    For a moment, my heart touched my throat.


    But Shion''s solemn expression gave me an answer.


    "Damn... how could it fail."


    "Failed?"


    There was a nervous expression on Jasmine''s face, and even her hands that had pretended to be calmly placed on her knees could not help but squeeze into fists.

 Chapter 504

    "Don''t worry, there is a way."


    Shion comforted us, and then went out.


    "I''ll go get the magic weapon in the luggage first."


    "Magic weapon?"


    Jasmine and I looked at each other. Although there are a lot of things we find strange, we can only rely on Shion right now.


    After all, it would be best if she succeeded in getting rid of the succubus from Jasmine, so that we could all take the exam in a good state.


    "Is she... okay?"


    With a faint sigh, Jasmine asked me nervously.


    Although what I was thinking in my heart was "how do I know that I am also very imaginary", but I still said in order to reflect my calmness:


    "No problem, Shion is a very good person, did you know it last time?"


    "Oh."


    Jasmine replied indifferently to what she vowed to me, and then she supported her chin with her hand in melancholy, and sighed without concealing her troubles.


    "I''m back!"


    The door of the room opened at this moment, and Shion was moving quite fast, and immediately brought in her so-called magical artifact, which should have been in the suitcase.


    I saw a brown wooden sword in her hand.


    My face started to sweat.


    "Shiyuan...what are you doing with a dangerous item like a sword?"


    "Ah, of course use it."


    "I, I, I know you want to use it, but it''s too cruel? Why use a sword to chop Jasmine! If you want to chop off the necklace, you might as well use a chainsaw."


    "No, this is a peach wood sword. Peach wood has the power to ward off evil spirits and has good luck. After being made into a sword, it is very effective in getting rid of evil things."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    I stared at the mahogany sword in her hand suspiciously, secretly startled for a while.


    This person is Shion. Although he has grown up, he is quite fluent, but the willful Shion still has a considerable shadow in my heart. So I secretly made up my mind that if she couldn''t control Jasmine with a sword, I would stop her desperately.


    Fortunately, Shion didn''t make any radical moves in the end, but pulled out a piece of paper talisman again, and inserted the peach wood sword into the center of the paper talisman:


    "Five-star town color, light Xuanming. Thousands of gods and all sages, protect my true spirit. Giant beasts, subduing the five soldiers. Five-day devil, dead and extinct. Wherever they are, all gods are greeted. Urgent like a law!! !"


    As she yelled, the paper talisman really started to shine.


    Oh oh oh.


    It¡¯s really an incredible feat. In an instant, I almost wanted to take out my phone and post it on the Internet, but when I thought that this might turn Shion into an Internet celebrity and be harassed in various ways, I was shocked. give up.


    Gradually, Shion''s knee-length purple skirt also began to float, and a strange light overflowed from the soles of her feet.


    Like the legendary Valkyrie, she waved the sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Jasmine:


    "The demon retreats."


    There was a majestic voice from her delicate lips.


    then--


    Boo.


    It sounded as if the flame was extinguished.


    The paper talisman pierced by the peach wood sword was strangely shattered into pieces of paper scraps.


    "Hey?!!!"


    I yelled in surprise.


    Because I originally thought she had taken out the seemingly powerful mahogany sword, then the process of exorcism is bound to be quite magnificent, not to mention the discoloration of the wind and clouds, somehow it will strike a lightning, but from the current situation, there is not only no There was a very powerful special effect, but even the atmosphere was stiffened by this soft sound.


    Not only me, but even Jasmine touched her head troubledly, and then her eyes moved downstream, trying to see if the prisoner''s necklace on her neck had disappeared with the scattered paper charms.


    But when Jasmine''s hand touched the cold cross, she still frowned.


    "Is this... a success?"


    "Woo...why...how could this happen!!!"


    Shion''s face flushed red unknowingly, and then she stomped her feet bitterly, and threw the peach wood sword on the ground like a puff.


    Seeing her abandoning herself, I hurriedly caught her from behind:


    "Wow, Shion, what are you doing, don''t be so excited."


    "It''s rare for someone to be asked by you, and even failed to release the big move. There is no way to see people now."


    "It''s okay hahaha, if you can''t do it once, you can do it a second time."


    All I can do is put my hand on Shion''s shoulder to comfort her.


    Because Shion, who is dejected now, is really pitiful, and until then did I have the feeling that she was still the same as when she was a child.


    "Ayu...Aren''t you angry? Obviously I made so many demands of you, but after I came home, I couldn''t solve your trouble..."


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, and after holding back the tears that had almost fallen, she turned her head slightly and asked me in a somewhat uneasy tone.


    The purple slender ponytail just squeezed into my chest, and the scent of her hair filled with fragrant wind was squeezing into my nasal cavity. This blushing and heart-pounding posture was simply shocking my sanity, especially Shion because The sad and beautiful to the thrilling side face is also beautiful enough.


    How could I blame her for this kind of thing, but she did not blame me for setting up such a difficult problem for her. This is what surprised me.


    "I won''t be angry with you, you know, I just didn''t help this time, little things, you think the last time such a big mess didn''t make me angry."


    "Woo...Don''t mention that time, it''s going to be a shame."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, she shyly covered her face with her hands, and her body twisted and twisted, as expected, she looked ashamed from the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of little action is fine, but--


    Ah, ah...


    It''s worthy of being a female body, but the **** is still a little bit up, isn''t it the same as rubbing my **** on the front of my body?

 Chapter 505

    I, I, I, I can''t do it.


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh!!!"


    As a result, in order to resist the inexplicable pleasure from my body, I stretched my legs like a spasm, and shook my body like an electric shock.


    Without realizing that she was unleashing lethal damage to me, Shion turned her head around my neck with her arms happily, exhaling and whispering to me:


    "It''s okay. I also researched it a little bit. The evil spirit on Jasmine''s body is difficult to get rid of because of the blessing of the cross. As long as Dad or your grandfather is alone, it will be easy to solve."


    "Oh oh oh oh~~~ I get it."


    "What is your reaction? Are you angry? Although I said I didn''t want you to take her back to the village, if I can''t solve her curse, I will sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation."


    "Hmm...thank you..."


    The reason why I make such a disgusting noise is certainly not because I am angry with Shion.


    It''s just because her growing **** are squeezing my chest with the movement of her hugging my neck.


    Shion¡¯s height is shorter than my head. In order to be able to look at me as level as possible, she is trying her best to stand on tiptoe, which makes the center of her body keep pressing forward. The result is that our bodies are actually sticking together. .


    Although we are childhood sweethearts, won''t our actions be too intense now? My little heart has already started beating.


    "Don¡¯t thank you. In the past few years, we have not had many opportunities to meet. This year, we will go back to the village just after the summer vacation. It¡¯s better to flatten a piece of wasteland and build a small villa for our vacation... ¡­"


    She raised her head coquettishly, her tender lips that looked like a peach that had just gone through the rain were gleaming, and I didn''t even have time to listen to what she said, only seeing her lips closing together.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    In the end, I agreed faintly.


    "Really? Then we also have a wedding room in our hometown. Mom and Dad will definitely be very happy."


    Shion''s eyes lit up, and she kicked her toes on the spot quite happily, letting her small body rise and fall.


    Hey? Marriage room? Why do you want to get married again?


    When I noticed that things were not going well, a warm touch came from my back.


    Suddenly, sweat flowed down uncontrollably.


    Because I realized what happened the first time.


    When Shion and I were doing things like flirting, Jasmine''s tail was already in a state of free movement, which meant that the person holding me was of course a succubus that was hard to control.


    "Hehe, there is a gap behind the master?"


    She acted like a baby to me with loving words, and she didn''t care about her face like a puppy. As her body was restlessly shaken, of course, her chest had to rub against my back in various gestures. Come and dawdle.


    No, this is too bad, because it is summer, we are all wearing thin clothes, so the resistance of the clothes is greatly reduced, and then this scene of being attacked from behind and unable to see the specific situation also made my sense of morality soar. .


    Ah, ah, after all, I should regret why I¡¯m not optimistic about Jasmine, isn¡¯t she out of control now? And in front of Shion! ! ! !


    "Huh...huh...Master..."


    "You, you, you, you, you are here again?"


    Obviously, my chest was still hot before, but now I actually have an illusion that the man in my arms has become a big ice sculpture, and the whole body exudes the cold that makes my heart palpitating, not only that, this ice sculpture She was still thorny, so I was so frightened that I wanted to withdraw the hands that hugged her.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh am i was doing? ! !


    "Ziyuan, calm down, isn''t this the same as when you first came here? She is parasitized by a succubus, her mind is very unclear."


    "Then... Then if I took that thing off and put it on my neck, would you do the same to me?"


    Suddenly, Shion''s momentum dissipated, and she stared directly at me.


    No, through my body, staring at the succubus necklace on Jasmine''s neck, not only that, she also murmured quite dangerous words in her mouth.


    "What?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    This is the culprit that made Jasmine so painful and sad, why did Shion show her eager expression on her.


    Under my surprised gaze, Shion just said hesitantly:


    "I, I think you take care of her very well. It seems that the treatment is pretty good. It''s a gentle Ayu, so I, if I also wear that and become a victim of a ghost, will you be so right? And me?"


    "Although it will be, I hope you don''t do it!"


    I categorically started to do psychological work with her, I only hope that my willful childhood sweetheart can make his mind clear, don¡¯t try everything with a flash of inspiration, after all, there are many dangerous things in this world, the cursed cross is definitely Is one of them! ! !


    "Hmph, do you just want to watch your girlfriend become a succubus? Don''t you like me when I grow a tail?"


    Hearing this, Shion''s eyes widened slightly, and she puffed up her cheeks with dissatisfaction and looked at me angrily.


    So what kind of development is this? !


    I kept sweating on my forehead, and I even felt that my san value was going to be lost in this peculiar development.


    "I, I just don''t want you to try the risk."


    "Then why does she wear it!"


    "Because it''s a coincidence."


    "What coincidence?"


    "Master? Master?"


    When Shion pressed hard questions about geology to me, Jasmine hugged me from behind just to add chaos, and she kept calling out dreamlike calls.


    Although her voice is very nice, and the current succubus state is more charming and lazy, but this is definitely the gasoline that stimulates the fire of Shion.


    boom.


    I seemed to hear the sound of Shion¡¯s fire burning as I expected.


    "Ayu, the game between you and her master and servant is awesome."


    "I, I am not, I am not!"


    "Master, master~"


    "Ahhhh, I''m going to explode!!!"


    "Hey Shion, what are you doing? Don''t pick up such a dangerous peach wood sword!"

 Chapter 506

    "No problem, because it''s a wooden sword, I don''t have the strength to cut her off, so you can safely collect the corpse!"


    "Since I have said that I can''t make a clean break, why use such a dangerous term as corpse collection, you calm down..."


    "Master, master!"


    "Ayu, she is absolutely showing off, I''m going to hack her."


    "No...Wow!!!"


    As a result, the three of us squeezed and pulled each other in a sandwich position, and finally fell together on the bed and rolled into a ball because our feet tripped over each other.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No, why can''t she live in the host''s house and I can''t..."


    "Stealing the fishy cat, don''t be long-winded... Give me home and sleep, I''m different..."


    What to do! ! !


    Currently, Jasmine is engaged in a tug-of-war with Ziyuan at my door.


    Originally, the succubus was still behaved. After all, she knew she could not do too much, but when she heard that Shion was going to stay at my house tonight, her smiling face gradually became jealous, and then she grabbed it with both hands in a reluctant manner The doorknob of my house is not let go, and Shion is trying to drag her away.


    This is definitely a rare scene, unfortunately, I am not happy to see this kind of scene.


    With a sigh, I decided to temporarily awake Jasmine. Although I had tried to grab Jasmine''s tail and let her go home, she would come back as soon as I let go.


    In short, I walked around behind her and gently grabbed the tail.


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine let out a soft whine, and then she spoke to Ziyuan as if she was about to cry:


    "You can let go!"


    "Huh, the mere cat stealing fish still wants to stay at Ayu''s house. Don''t make it happen that you often spend the night. When we were young, we often shared the bed together!"


    As if to show his status, Shion was proud of her chest and akimbo, and she also drew her braid from the back of her head.


    Well, this is indeed a good-looking look.


    And Jasmine''s face was blue and red with shame because of her sober and hazy mind.


    "I, I don''t want to, do you think I want to?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to but have to spend the night with Ayu because of reality? Don''t show off!"


    "I didn''t show off!"


    Listening to their quarrel, the corners of my mouth twitched for the first time today.


    The quarrel between my girlfriend and childhood sweetheart is really hellish, so who should I help...


    "Wait!"


    In the end, I had no choice but to stretch out a hand and act as the mediator of this quarrel.


    And they turned their heads to look at me at the same time.


    I first speak to Jasmine:


    "Jasmine, if you are not under control, the succubus seems to be less and less obedient, but if you put yourself in your place and think about it, will the succubus be able to control it as long as Shion gives in and does not live in my house?"


    "Um...I think...it should be possible."


    With a hesitant expression on her face, Jasmine bit her lip embarrassingly, and nodded after thinking about it.


    And I turned my head to Shion:


    "Ziyuan, you said that you can''t dispel the succubus from Jasmine, so you can only take her back to the village to ask an adult for help, right?"


    "Huh, that''s it."


    Shion curled his lips, because he was facing me, so his attitude was pretty good.


    I came to the conclusion:


    "In other words, in order to heal Jasmine, she can only be taken over during the summer vacation."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the best way."


    "Okay, so be it, we will leave immediately after the summer vacation!"


    "Really? Then we can play for a long time!"


    Hearing my plan, Shion blinked and blinked, showing a look of expectation.


    I gave a wry smile:


    "Anyway, because the succubus is somewhat self-willed, should you stay in the hotel tonight? Or go to the house, after all, it will take a few days to take the exam..."


    "Well, since Ayu has said so, I will agree first."


    Shion promised with a smile, but this refreshing attitude surprised me.


    Such a wayward Shion is so cooperative?


    Out of my inner anxiety, I continued to ask questions a little dazedly:


    "Um... Do you have any plans for this city these days?"


    "It''s a secret Yo."


    She covered her mouth with her hand and let out a soft laugh.


    Hey, it''s still so utterly nagging, just like when I was a child, I often took me to inexplicable places. Although I claimed to surprise me, I would become frightened in the end.


    No matter it! Anyway, I can fall asleep peacefully today!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I got up the next day, my eyelids started to jump inexplicably.


    "What the **** is... what''s going on..."


    Opening my eyes, I grabbed the quilt with both hands, trying to figure out the status quo.


    Shift your eyes from the ceiling where there is no problem to the rest. Well, there is no problem in the room.

 Chapter 507

    In other words... Since everything seems normal, why do I feel uneasy?


    When I walked to the bathroom to wash, I looked at my slightly decadent self in the mirror, patted my cheek unclearly, and started preparing for work before school¡ª¡ª


    Snapped.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I walked to the gate of the school, I noticed that the students in the Student Union were still undergoing basic grooming checks on the eve of the upcoming summer vacation. This kind of spirit actually surprised me, but from it I really felt the school¡¯s plan. The determination to build a key middle school has been made.


    But I also sighed at the same time.


    Yesterday... It was really incredible. The attack of Shion not only did not solve the problem of the succubus, but also caused a major blow to my soul. Maybe this is the reason why I feel uneasy today.


    But I''m still too naive.


    When I arrived in the classroom, I finally knew why my eyelids would start to jump--


    "Ah, good morning classmate Hyacinth."


    I dropped my schoolbag on the table and greeted my tablemate kindly.


    Although my morals are relatively bad, if I don''t have a good relationship with the classmates, it may be difficult to spend the next two years of high school, so I still have a gentle dress in the class.


    "Ah, good morning, classmate Zhu, by the way, you are really late."


    Hyacinth is a very hard-working girl with glasses who doesn''t have any sense of existence. Even when I arrived, she just lifted her head buried in the book and smiled for a while, and then looked for the topic with some twists and turns.


    "Are you late?"


    I was taken aback, and then I looked around the classroom, only to find that the slightly noisy classroom was indeed full of people. It seemed that the classroom was so noisy because some of them were reading and some were chatting.


    So I supported my chin with one hand, and mumbled with emotion:


    "I always feel that everyone today is more relaxed than before."


    "Because today is the first day of the final exam, the holiday will start tomorrow, so of course everyone will be absent-minded."


    "What?!"


    I was so scared that I straightened my waist and started to count the date with a wrench. At the same time, I started talking nonsense.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that the final exam was on Thursday, and what day did it come today? What did I do yesterday?"


    "Student Bamboo, are you too serious about your study, so you get confused? Today is exam day."


    The same table weakly showed me the calendar she had placed in front of the table. Every time a day passed, the previous day would be crossed by the hyacinth, and the calendar clearly showed that today is Thursday.


    "Ah, how could this happen!"


    I hugged my head and started wailing.


    The so-called wasted time must be talking about people like me.


    Because the succubus squeezed my body out, I was in a huge crisis. During this time, where did I have time to study? Even after the study meeting was held, I was distracted by various problems, and I didn¡¯t even notice the exam. , Big mistake! ! !


    Well, the reason is indeed Jasmine''s fault. If it hadn''t been for her to cause such great damage to my body, especially the absorbing essence that made me confused, plus Bletilla frightened, wouldn''t I have no intention of studying! !


    Well, you must "punish" her well after school...


    After pushing all the charges on Jasmine with peace of mind, I finally felt that something was wrong.


    I''m thinking about a fart! Thinking about splitting the pot now doesn¡¯t help! !


    Calm and calm, isn''t it the final exam? I''m a very smart person. I''m in the top 10 in the school. I can get a good result just by eating my old books.


    Just when I thought about it like this--


    Gu...


    My stomach hurts again.


    What the **** is this, the weakness that starts from the lower abdomen and spreads to the whole body.


    Essence... Sure enough, it''s gone.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but think of a sentence the ancients said, a drop of essence and ten drops of blood. The ancients do not deceive me!


    "Uh, student Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Do I need to go to the infirmary?"


    The hyacinth sitting next to me seemed to see me uncomfortable and began to care about me, looking at me with twinkling eyes, and at the same time saying something of concern in his mouth.


    Although I am very touched, I can''t go to the infirmary for the exam. After all, I can''t count how many times I went to the infirmary this semester. If this continues, I will become a frequent visitor to the infirmary.


    "Haha...Thank you, Hyacinth, but I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "That''s it..."


    She hesitated for a while, then nodded and continued to read and review.


    It is indeed a good student of the obscurity school.


    Although I was so emotional in my heart, I desperately discovered that because of the loss of energy, my brain was really not so good, so I could only look at it boringly in the classroom.


    When my gaze shifted to a position obliquely behind me, I suddenly realized that some buddies were arriving later than me, because there was an empty table in that corner.


    "Hi, classmate Hyacinth."


    "Ok?"


    "By the way, who is that? It''s already morning reading time. Are you still coming to the classroom? Are you asking for leave?"


    Hyacinth''s gaze followed my guidance to the table, and then her expression was a little confused.


    "Eh? Is anyone sitting there?"


    "Huh? Is there no one sitting there?"


    "After all, it is a very biased position. If there are classmates sitting, I should have an impression..."


    "That''s it."


    While we were having a boring conversation, the head teacher walked in frantically.


    "Good morning classmates~"


    Because the big boss of the class appeared, the commotion in the classroom became a little bit less, and everyone started to read.


    It should be like this.

 Chapter 508

    But the classroom suddenly quieted down unexpectedly.


    Some people even forgot to straighten the upside-down textbooks and looked at the head teacher in a daze, while many shameless boys stood up indifferently and leaned forward, just to be able to see clearly The figure of the person standing next to the head teacher.


    A girl in our school uniform is putting her straight and slender legs together, crossing her hands in front of her, and smiling brightly at her classmates.


    The big eyes with deep purple light were slightly narrowed into the shape of a crescent, a few bangs made the white forehead looming, and the exquisite facial features were just right to integrate a face that revealed a pure aura.


    The white uniform shirt was worn on her decently, allowing the girl''s developing body curve to be clearly revealed. The legs under the skirt were wrapped in thin black knee-high socks, highlighting the smooth curves of the legs in a high profile.


    "Hello everyone, I am Shiyuan, a transfer student. Although I am a little embarrassed to turn over in the last two days of the semester, I hope I can get along with everyone in harmony~"


    Shion''s long hair was tied into a bundle behind her head, and she saw the braid swaying slightly as she moved her body with a smile.


    Oh~~~~~~~~


    Exclaimed from the class.


    "Does the transfer students have their own beautiful girl attributes?"


    "Why isn''t it a beautiful boy?"


    "Then who would fall in love with her? Could it be me?"


    The classmates in the class really started to commotion, and everyone whispered to Shion.


    At this moment, Shion''s eyes shifted to me.


    Hey?


    Suddenly I had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Shion covered her mouth with her hands, and announced to the classmates in a small, shy voice.


    "However, even though I am a transfer student, I am not someone I don''t know at this school. That student, Takezawa Yu, is my childhood sweetheart."


    "What!!!"


    The class is frying the pot, the effect can refer to throwing magnesium into the water.


    "Take Zeyu, is this true?"


    "Why is your childhood sweetheart so cute?"


    "You have such a beautiful childhood sweetheart as Shiyuan, why do you still want to date Jasmine!"


    "Hello Brother!"


    Hey hey wait a minute, people from all directions started talking to me. Is the last big uncle making fun of me? I''m not Shion''s brother! ! !


    Surrounded by classmates abruptly, and even touched me in the chaos, for a while, I could only deal with it with a wry smile on my face.


    "Students be quiet, I will have an exam in a while!"


    Under the mediation of the class teacher, the students finally calmed down.


    And Shion also walked up to her empty table with dignity and sat down. When I turned around to inquire about her, she tried to wink at me to send out Qiubo.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !


    Because it only happened within a few minutes, I can hardly understand and accept it.


    Why did Shion become my classmate! ! !


    If you think about it seriously, people have two sides. For example, they look the same at home and the same at school; they look the same in their hometown, and they look the same in other places. And the arrival of Shion will blur my image? What attitude should I use to get along with her? If you are too different from your ordinary self, will you be discussed by your classmates?!!


    I fell into a huge chaos in my mind, and I was even more disheartened. Obviously, it¡¯s less than 30 minutes before the test begins! !


    When it was time to clean up the table before the exam, the classmates had obviously begun to sweep away the things on the table, but I was still sitting on the seat with my head in a cold sweat.


    Ah, ah, ah, what should I do now, Shion has inevitably struck, and since she sat on the new seat, I feel that there has been a scorching gaze behind her, stinging my back You have to peel off a layer of skin on your back! ! !


    "Ah~~yu~~~"


    When I was struggling, Shion was already standing next to me with both hands in her hands, and she slapped my shoulders intimately with her hands.


    "Hello Shion!"


    I subconsciously stood up to respond to her, but the attitude was too serious and it seemed a bit artificial.


    "Puff haha, what''s your reaction? Does the arrival of others surprise you so much?"


    "Of course."


    I nodded like garlic.


    But I immediately thought of some important information.


    "By the way, Shion, why did you transfer here?"


    "Is this what you want to ask?"


    She tilted her head, playing with her braids relaxedly, and asked me with a smile.


    I hesitated for a while, still planning to ask about this thing that I care about.


    "Yes, after all... uh, you weren''t very good before. It seems that junior high school also got other high school enrollment through self-study."


    "That''s what I said, but the efficiency of self-study is ultimately limited, so I also considered going to school seriously."


    "Is that so? But I think you were a bit sloppy when you didn''t learn junior high school knowledge at school, and you were studying by yourself while traveling.


    "Oh? Is there anything wrong?"


    Shion kept showing an expression of interest when she was talking to me. At the moment, she just sat in a position where no one was sitting in front of me, leaning forward slightly, her face getting closer and closer to me.


    When asked by her, I scratched my head at a loss.


    Let me say what''s wrong with her behavior. Actually, I can''t say anything. I just think that according to the conservative concept in rural areas, it is better for girls to be quiet.


    I always feel that my inexplicable sense of responsibility towards her is beginning to play a role again at this time, so I thought about it and decided to speak out the truthful advice:


    "You didn''t mean that you went out to analyze the geomantic omen of various places and improve your geomantic ability. I think in fact, you only need to stroll around in the nearby villages and towns."


    "That won''t work. Can''t make me stronger in a familiar environment for the time being."


    Shion''s head began to swing left and right, and her chest was unceremoniously squeezed onto my table. Although her size was not as full as Jasmine''s artificial development, she was also very feminine.


    and¡­¡­

 Chapter 509

    It smells so good.


    Her hair tress shook and shook, and she kept blowing the fragrance from her hair or body.


    "Haha, getting stronger or something... We are now in a civilized age, so I guess we don''t need those skills to fight and kill..."


    "certainly not!"


    Obviously, I was only earnestly expressing what I was thinking, but Shion suddenly denied it with a nervous expression.


    "Hey?"


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I''m so excited."


    After realizing his extremes, Shion waved his hand quickly and continued to smile at me.


    "Ayu, I''m very happy that you can care about my life plan so much, but I have to tell you that many things are not as simple as you think. For example, I think Feng Shui is definitely not to deceive the bosses and local tyrants. Money, but because good Feng Shui can indeed change the luck of a family!"


    "Hmm..."


    Overwhelmed by her serious attitude, of course I couldn''t immediately say such rebuttals as the scientific worldview.


    "Also, it is very important to become stronger, so that you can resist when you encounter a monster or someone possessed by a monster!"


    "You are right."


    With a wry smile, I scratched my cheek with my fingers, always feeling that I was not good at dealing with Shion who was getting serious.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    "Well, what else?"


    I thought she would continue to talk about topics that I don¡¯t think is meaningful, but¡ª


    "Also, your neck seems to have been bitten by a bug."


    Shion¡¯s voice, like absolute zero, came into my ears abruptly.


    What?


    I opened my eyes wide and lowered my head subconsciously, aiming to stare at my neck.


    Immediately, I realized something was wrong.


    There are still dense hickeys on my neck, especially the part near my chest! ! !


    Originally, the neck was not obvious, and the hickeys were mostly concentrated on the chest. However, because of the hot weather, I unruly opened two buttons, which directly caused the hickeys on the chest to be seen by Shion.


    Although I fastened the button right away, Shion''s hand was already on my shoulder.


    "Ayu, answer me quickly, why is your chest bitten by a bug?"


    "Uh... there are a lot of mosquitoes in summer. Is this normal?"


    Cold Khan stood up from my forehead again, and I waved my hands in the air in a panic trying to get through.


    And Shion''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Couldn''t you be reluctant to think about Shu with your girlfriend, and forgot the wife of the chaff waiting for you in the village?"


    "I, I, I don''t have a wife, and don''t talk about me like a scumbag..."


    "I hate it!!! Ayu, you have changed!!"


    In the end, I thought Shion would ride violently on my neck, but she just covered her face like a irritated lady and ran away from the classroom, whimpering and sobbing.


    Ah, wait a minute! !


    I couldn''t even say this sentence. I could only watch in vain as she ran further and further away from me, and disappeared in the corner of the classroom.


    After retracting my hand weakly, I could only sigh and sigh for a while.


    Shion is often angry anyway, but I am used to it. As long as I ask her to apologize later, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, as long as I am wrong.


    "Bamboo classmate~~"


    While I was packing up my exam equipment, a classmate called me at the door.


    "Huh, what''s the matter?"


    "Your enviable girlfriend is coming to you."


    When I looked back, a boy had already waved his hand to me with a look of envy, and beside him was standing beside him at the door with a smiling Jasmine.


    Ah, by the way, I didn¡¯t see each other since I parted with her yesterday. It¡¯s almost 10 hours in total. This is too long for Jasmine after being parasitized by the succubus. It will break the record. It.


    But she couldn''t bear to come to me early in the morning before the exam.


    I hurriedly packed the stationery into the pencil case, and then walked to Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, it''s going to take an exam, you just..."


    "Master, let us go."


    Before I wanted to explain it to her, Jasmine actually used a preemptive tactic. Her face showed a bright and gentle happy smile, and her pink eyes showed emotions mixed with teasing and eroticism.


    "Huh? Where are you going...wow..."


    Her arms were held by her, and the skins under the sleeves of the two people were in close contact with each other, and the tightness of the skirt and the bulge of the chest made her figure really look forward and backward. I couldn''t help but set out to change the tone. Screamed.


    In the end, I was pushed to the outside of the teaching building by Jasmine.


    Because the students are in the teaching building to go to their own examination room to prepare for the final exam, so of course there is no one here.


    "Jasmine, you...uh..."


    As a result, I was pushed rudely to the wall by her, and when I wanted to say something, she involuntarily gagged my mouth-with my own lips.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! ! !


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, I was raided again !


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After our lips were parted, Jasmine let out a sigh of relief.


    Although she seems to be relieved, I have mixed feelings in my heart, okay!

 Chapter 510

    I did secretly go to the unmanned grove of the school or the edge of the school building to make friends with me when get out of class was over. I did take the initiative to ask Jasmine to do it, and at that time she still looked disgusting and hated it, that kind of pitiful but yet pitiful. The helpless look in my eyes is simply too appetizing for me.


    I''m not saying that Jasmine who is active now is not good, but rather that she is very satisfied in all aspects, which makes me cool and cool... Oh, I''m digressing again.


    What I am worried about now is whether Jasmine''s bottomless rebellion against me will let me die early, after all, after I was kissed by her, I felt a little less in my body''s energy.


    "Jasmine..."


    Not only that, but being kissed by her, I even vented the momentum of resistance, and I could only let the trance-stricken sane control my body and call for a succubus lady who looked dissatisfied with desire.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I made friends with the owner."


    She snuggled in my arms with a smile, rubbing her head like an unresisting pet.


    Although it is very comfortable, but now the test time is about to come, am I going to fall into the predicament of losing before the test?


    Sweating profusely, I tried to instruct Jasmine patiently while scorching.


    "Since the intimacy is over, then you have to take the exam."


    "But they can''t~"


    "Woo..."


    After being answered so indifferently by the succubus, I felt my face lost.


    Maybe my biggest mistake is to think that the succubus tells me that my master will obey my request. From reality, this is not the case. She seems to have just made her desires and me shameless when she just became a succubus. The despicable desires overlapped.


    Although she still looks good, this seems to be an illusion created by the instinct of the succubus to achieve her goal.


    Ah, no, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    In short, since Jasmine was parasitized by the succubus, everything has been messed up. I seem to be able to live leisurely while XXX with her, but my spirit and lifespan will be overdrawn unknowingly! !


    Feeling the pressure, I made up my mind to regain control of Jasmine.


    Therefore, I dispelled the useless idea of ??grabbing Jasmine''s tail and humiliating her.


    "Jasmine."


    "Well, master~"


    She is like a puppy with her hands behind her back, one leg is straight and the other is bent, and she gently hugs the ground with her toes, her pink loving eyes staring at me piercingly.


    But I had an idea, put on a second-second posture, and held out my finger vigorously at her:


    "In the name of your master, I order you to take the exam!"


    "Good master! Since it is the command of the master, Jasmine, I will definitely fill it all!"


    Jasmine also cooperated with my childish actions, raising her hand loudly, and responding emotionally.


    Well, this should be fine.


    "Ah, by the way, Jasmine, you have to give me your ID card at noon. After the exam, we will immediately set off back to the village to find an adult."


    "Okay, Master!"


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered a huge problem.


    If Jasmine followed me back to my hometown, it would be considered a big trip across provinces. How should I get Jasmine¡¯s parents to accept it? The main blame is that Jasmine has always been obedient to me, which has led me to make no decision without considering her, but it is different to take her to a remote place. If I don''t get the consent of my family, it will develop into abduction.


    Thinking of this tangled question, I frowned.


    "Um... Jasmine, how about you talk to your parents, just say that you will have a summer trip with your classmates after the exam."


    "Well, okay~"


    After Jasmine agreed, I thought of a worrying question again.


    Sunflower?


    She is a good friend of Jasmine, and she is the safest card, the so-called "child of someone else''s house", then should I take her with him?


    No way, if you find the expert in the village at that time, wouldn''t it be revealed that Jasmine had been upper body by a ghost because of me? I don''t want to be responsible for this kind of thing!


    Besides, why does Ziyuan say that the adults I have known since childhood are wizards and Taoists who can exorcise demons and demons, why I don''t know?


    No, my mind is too messy, this kind of thing will become worse as I think about it.


    In the end, I gave up thinking, first instructed Jasmine to take the exam, and got the promise that the other party would fill the exam papers, and I walked into the exam room confidently.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wow, the grilled fish here is too delicious!"


    During the truce at noon, in order to entertain Shion who came to school from afar, I naturally sacrificed my wallet and asked her to go to the grilled fish shop not far from the school for consumption.


    And she can be so satisfied with the food here, I am also satisfied.


    But the problem is far from solved yet¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee? Master? The morning exam is so difficult, I can''t understand it at all. People can only think about you while doing the questions?"


    Because I didn''t catch her tail, Miss Succubus didn''t mean to eat at all, she simply grabbed me with her arms and looked content.


    To be honest, she was able to just hug me instead of making more requests to absorb the essence. I am already very touched, but if this kind of intimacy is done in front of her childhood sweetheart, it would seem a bit out of date¡ª¡ª


    Snapped!


    It seemed that the previous smile was pretending to be a strong smile, Shion threw the chopsticks directly, her bright expression became extremely gloomy, and she pointed to Jasmine in such an angrily manner:


    "Stealing the fishy cat, you are endless! Don''t pester Ayu with your girlfriend''s identity during dinner time!"


    "Mum... Does the master smell so good?"


    Although I don''t think Jasmine''s hearing is a problem, she really pretends to be deaf and dumb... Maybe it''s because she is really not interested in Shion. In short, she frankly let herself be entangled with me.


    Shion''s complexion gradually turned blue, and his figure was shaking as if he was about to faint.


    "Ah Shion, calm down, this is a curse!"


    I can only comfort her in every possible way.


    And Shion''s growth was beyond my imagination. She actually stopped getting angry when facing Jasmine who was constantly provoking inadvertently. She just swallowed her breath and sighed deeply.


    "This is... girlfriend''s treatment..."

 Chapter 511

    She lowered her voice and cast a sour look at me.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh really looks so pitiful, my heart is about to be melted!


    But I also know that Jasmine is a hot weapon that I cultivated with a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could I give up because of Shion''s insertion.


    The most critical issue may be that Shion is not the type of girlfriend that I would like to be a girlfriend.


    It is said that marriage is the tomb of love. Even the future marriage plan proposed to me by the submissive Jasmine in a state of confusion made me scared to death. Letting me marry the wayward Shion makes me have a life to enter the grave. What an illusion.


    So how can my lower body thinking animal think of getting married so far!


    "Ziyuan...cough cough, this is just the treatment of the patient, you know, Jasmine is cursed, she is not so sticky to me normally."


    "This... I know that too."


    She lowered her voice suddenly and mumbled glumly.


    "Eh? Why would you know?"


    "The previous time...I didn''t come to see it secretly, I always felt like you were trying to please her unilaterally, every time you took the initiative..."


    Shion blushed because of the unpleasant experience last time, but still complained softly.


    And I was surprised.


    Did she observe me so carefully? This is really an incredible state of affairs! But is there something wrong with her point of view? It''s not that I am pleased with her, it''s just that I am stalking and stalking without fear.


    "Haha...That''s it..."


    "Huh, anyway, since I am unable to get rid of the evil spirit possessed by me, this time I will give her preferential treatment. But when you return to the village, you must not let the villagers know that she is your girlfriend, just secretly The treatment will be fine!"


    Seeing Shion''s unexpected seriousness, I couldn''t help but ask in a daze:


    "That is why ah¡­¡­"


    "Idiot? Even if you have a girlfriend, it doesn''t mean you and her will marry... let''s get married!"


    Like an irritated female cat, Shion gritted her teeth and snarled at me, making me nod in fright.


    "Yes, yes, you are absolutely right!"


    "Huh, that''s it. Modern society is very dirty. It''s like being drunk and drunk, so I won''t be optimistic about your relationship, but the people in the village are different. I will definitely know that the kid Zhu Zeyu actually made a girlfriend. After that, gossip!"


    Listening to Shion''s solemnly pointing up her fingers to explain, I was unexpectedly surprised that what she said was quite right.


    Recalling when I was a child, it seems that even my young mother liked to gossip about XX with her neighbors, such as whose **** were drooping badly, and whose family had domestic violence.


    Having said that, when she was very young, Shion''s family also experienced domestic violence... Ah no, there seems to be some error in that. Sure enough, I shouldn''t mention that to her in order to survive.


    "That''s what I said, but I think if you want to pack things up, you will have to get back to the village at the earliest..."


    "No, you just need to bring your phone and a few pieces of clothes."


    I originally wanted to divert the topic and discuss the matter of returning to the village, but Shion was unexpectedly positive, and directly urged me in an impatient tone.


    "Uh...but..."


    "It''s nothing, that is our home. Do I still need to pack things when I go home?"


    "Emmm, what you said too."


    I couldn''t talk back to Shion''s logical debate, but I could only agree with her point of view.


    Shion puffed up her cheeks again and pointed at Jasmine reluctantly.


    "She...she can''t be too arrogant. After the cure, although you have to get along well, you must be careful if she talks about marriage to you. Women are very scheming, so you have to think twice!"


    "Okay."


    Although it is almost non-existent that Jasmine took the initiative to talk to me about marriage when she was sober...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the exam in the afternoon, I walked out of the classroom clutching my stomach.


    "Hey... Sure enough, I still lost too much energy. I always feel that I can''t concentrate, and there are so many questions I can''t understand."


    Feeling the pain in my lower abdomen, I frowned and muttered.


    puff--


    A soft object enveloped me from behind.


    "Hehe, Master, I have finished the exam?"


    It was Jasmine, the voice of Miss Succubus reached my ears, and she was tempting me with her unique charm.


    I can''t agree more with the fact that as long as I am not careful, I will be drained by her.


    "Then, that would really congratulate you, Jasmine."


    I faltered in response to her, for fear that she would say something amazing.


    Because when she said the two masters, some passing classmates seemed to have heard it, and slowed down a bit, making me frightened.


    "Hehe, then... we haven''t had O~O~ for a few days."


    Jasmine put her mouth close to my ear and uttered the prohibited words indifferently.


    Ah, what the **** is this feeling as if you are going to suffer!


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    "Well, the most important thing now is to arrange a summer vacation. You should ask your family''s approval first."


    "I will talk to Mom and Dad~"


    She stuck to me reluctantly and said in a delicate tone.


    (After all, it''s a girl who goes out from home, so how could the family not worry about it!)


    Although I murmured in my heart, I also knew that there was no point in communicating with an unconscious succubus.


    Finally, I sighed and started telling her:


    "When I go home, I have to pretend to have done well in the exam, and then I am full of confidence and expectation for the summer vacation, and I am confident that I want to travel with my classmates to my parents."


    "Hmm!"

 Chapter 512

    "The location is..."


    I then made a series of exhortations to her and reported the address of my hometown by the way. Because it is indeed a very famous tourist area, it is said that there is an ancient magic circle, and the nearby county is the former residence of a certain celebrity and the founding father of a certain dynasty, so it has both humanistic and natural attractions, and the passenger flow is very good. It''s also very famous. It is estimated that even if Jasmine''s parents have never heard of it, they will be able to obtain the information there quickly from the Internet.


    Also, although I know that Jasmine in the succubus state can pretend to be normal, but occasionally she will show her feet, especially when she does not hide her words when she is alone. This makes me worry about whether she will be like this at home. She speaks nothing, so I also ordered her to turn on her mobile phone when she talked to her parents about it.


    And today I also gave Jasmine a vacation. Although it is shameless to say that, I still let her go home early to enjoy the dinner made by her mother, and make dinner for Shion at home.


    Wait until the sun sets--


    "Mom~ I have something to tell you~"


    "Eh? Xiao Mo, you are very happy recently, is there anything good?"


    I heard the conversation of Jasmine''s mother and daughter from the phone, which made me feel terrified.


    It''s about to begin, Jasmine''s travel application campaign!


    At this moment, I was frying the egg with my left hand, and at the same time, I was listening to Jasmine''s conversation with her mother while holding the mobile phone with my hand. Because I told her after school, "As soon as I get home, I have to talk to my mother about business. Before that, call me and let me listen." So Jasmine at this moment is talking to her mother in a serious manner. .


    I heard the sound of oil splashing from the other end of the phone. I guessed that Jasmine''s mother should also be cooking, and Jasmine seized a good opportunity to cut in.


    As long as the adults make the request while they are busy, it is easy for the other party to relax their vigilance because they are busy with the work at hand. No matter what the child says, he will agree.


    "No, mother, I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it, it''s going to be summer vacation, I''m going to travel with friends."


    "Oh, is it sunflower?"


    "Not this time..."


    "What?"


    Mama Jasmine''s tone obviously became a little shaken, and then I heard her slightly moved voice:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Jasmine to make good friends other than Sunflower, or the kind of person who can travel together."


    "Me, I have other friends too."


    "But you used to be very sticky to sunflowers. Mom has to worry about you going astray."


    "Mom, that''s not the case!"


    "Okay, okay, then where are you going?"


    "It''s a country suitable for summer vacation."


    "Oh, just two people?"


    "There is 1 man and 1 woman."


    "Well, isn''t that great. You should go out and relax during the summer vacation. It seems that the school does not organize supplementary lessons, right? Anyway, based on Xiao Mo''s academic performance, he doesn''t need tutoring, so just have fun in the summer vacation~"


    "Hmm...so the scheduled departure time is the day after tomorrow, because the exam will be over tomorrow."


    "Okay, have fun. Dad hasn''t come home yet. Just say hello anyway."


    "Hmm."


    Because things went smoothly unexpectedly, not only me, but even Jasmine''s tone was a little happy.


    Given that the other party is not the real Jasmine but the succubus, I guess she is simply happy that she can continue to mess with me.


    Forget it, don''t think about it so much, as long as she completes this task, I will feel at ease, and then I will wait for the end of the exam.


    "Ayu, what are you doing~~~"


    Dangdang stop! ! !


    Shion, who was sitting at the dining table outside, shook his head and knocked on the bowl, and spoke to me with a smile.


    Seeing her unscrupulously showed the same innocence and willful appearance as her before when she was two people, I was surprised to feel a little happy and relaxed.


    "Well, supper will be ready soon."


    "But... I didn''t help, is it really okay?"


    "Just let me come...Huh? What''s the smell?"


    I sniffed, and my complexion changed drastically.


    While eavesdropping on Jasmine¡¯s situation, I stupidly did the mechanical movement of constantly reversing the egg, and as a result, both sides of the egg were scorched! !


    "Ayu, what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, but I think I have to hurry up and cook hahaha..."


    Panicking to prevaricate the shameful facts of myself, I immediately began to cook seriously.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the second day, after experiencing the double bombardment of succubus and childhood sweetheart, the journey I was looking forward to returning to my hometown for medical treatment finally kicked off.


    I still remember how excited the whole school was after the exams in the afternoon of the second day. Many students in the class greeted others at the first time and then rushed out of the classroom. Although the rest were still cleaning up Stuff, but also excited about the upcoming summer vacation.


    And of course I am also happy that I can finally relax myself on the one hand, and on the other hand, I am also a little worried that I will encounter bad luck in the summer vacation.


    In this state of mixed feelings, the first day of summer vacation¡ª¡ª


    Today is also the day we take the high-speed rail back to our hometown.


    The sky was shining brightly and there was no cloud in the sky. It was 9 o''clock. Jasmine and I had already gathered at the high-speed rail station in Ziyuan.


    "Ayu, good morning~~"


    Shion, who was wearing a strapless suspender dress, wore a big sun hat, bent slightly to tidy up his strapped sandals, and waved his hand at me.


    But her face sank immediately.


    "Why... Stealing the fishy cat... arrived earlier than me?"


    "Woo...Master?"


    Jasmine still looked reckless, just hugging my arm intimately. ,


    Boom.

 Chapter 513

    I seem to hear the sound of something being smashed.


    "Secretly secretly fishy cat, give me enough to stop it!!"


    Seeing Shion¡¯s hair was about to curl up, I could only comfort her helplessly:


    "Calm Shion, didn''t you go back to the hotel to pack your things yesterday?"


    "Huh, it''s not because this guy said that if I sleep in your house, I must be treated the same. I won''t agree with this lunatic."


    Shion seemed to be very upset at the mention of this. She put her hands on her chest and puffed her cheeks angrily.


    I can only stroke my head tremblingly, and at the same time try to avoid the most important things and make things clear:


    "Then, Jasmine suddenly came here late yesterday, saying that something has already been packed."


    "What?"


    Shion''s brows were raised high, and the rubbing of her teeth seemed to make a dangerous gurgling sound.


    "That is to say, after she tricked me away... you killed Ayu and killed a carbine!!"


    "Not as serious as you think..."


    "Ah ah, you are a couple!! Don''t think of me as a fool!!"


    Facing a pair of Shion who was about to run away, my face began to be distorted because of worry.


    The future is worrying.


    ten minutes later-


    "Master, are you so kind to me?"


    Jasmine, who was sitting by the window, widened her watery pink pupils, and squeezed my hand firmly at the same time.


    This, why on earth is this!


    I always think that although it is nice to sit next to Jasmine, her unprovoked compliments and gratitude for my appearance really caused me enough stomachache and abdominal pain.


    "Haha... Jasmine, what are you talking about? I have nothing to praise."


    "But the master helped me put the backpack on the shelf."


    "That kind of thing is something that most people can do."


    "But since the master did it for me, it''s different."


    Looking at Jasmine who was holding my hand like a nymphomaniac, I began to consider whether to touch her tail in order not to cause trouble to the person next to her, and let the sober Jasmine see how unsuccessful she was. Decent thing.


    But it seems to be a bit tired to hold the tail all the way on the high-speed rail, and it will cause more troubles. If I am angry with me, it will be bad.


    After thinking about it, I decided not to let Jasmine wake up.


    In addition to the reasons that I thought about before, there is also-


    "Huh, couples are really affectionate."


    On the left of the seat was Jasmine, who was immersed in the personal world, while Shion, who was sitting on my right, gave me a cold look.


    It was really stressful to be stared at me with that kind of indifferent eyes, and my lower abdomen seemed to hurt even more.


    In order to find the topic, I can only pretend to smile and talk to Shion without doing anything.


    "By the way, the stream in the village is still as clear as when we were young. Remember when we were playing fish in the stream when we were young, Shion?"


    "Yeah, you are wearing colored shorts, and you have a fall."


    Shion bulged her cheeks and turned her head awkwardly.


    Oops, I always feel that I am now in a two-sided unthankful situation.


    In order to make her happy, I can only continue to strike up a conversation with a cheeky:


    "By the way, Shion, do you get motion sickness? I have chewing gum. It is said to alleviate motion sickness..."


    "The high-speed rail runs very smoothly, and there is no motion sickness."


    "..."


    Because this big Buddha seemed to have made up his mind to embarrass me, I could only smile awkwardly, then turned my head sullenly, and let my weight sit back on the soft seat and prepare to sleep.


    According to the plan I arranged, the high-speed rail will take about one morning. In the afternoon, we arrived at the high-speed rail station and took more than an hour of urban and rural buses to reach my hometown.


    Although the countryside is a boring remote place with good mountains and rivers, the unchanging landscape is still very attractive to ignorant tourists in the city, especially when the trees and peaks there resist the heat, and the temperature in summer is slightly A little lower than the outside, it is a famous resort.


    As a result, the high-speed rail journey in the morning was much more boring than I thought, because on the left is a succubus who just hugs his arms and sleeps, and on the right is a sulking childhood sweetheart. As a result, I can''t find anyone to talk to. Even pay attention to the relationship between the two. In the end, even Shion leaned on my shoulder unknowingly and fell asleep, but I couldn''t sleep.


    "Woo..."


    Because both shoulders were leaned on, I groaned a little uncomfortably.


    It¡¯s really troublesome. Going out to travel... No, it¡¯s not a trip. Okay, this is a part-time visit to a doctor at home... I don¡¯t know if this disease can be regarded as a visit.


    "Ziyuan, Ziyuan, it''s time to get off."


    Because I was already at the station, although I was a little uneasy, I still called out my childhood sweetheart and shook my shoulders by the way.


    "M...uh..."


    She was still sulking at first, but Shion, who was gradually unable to resist the sleepiness, let out a snort like a small animal on my shoulder, and then she opened her big, shining eyes.


    After noticing that she was leaning on my shoulder, she straightened up subconsciously, her cheeks reddening inexplicably.


    "Ah, am I asleep?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Then, I have to pack up and go!"


    "Ok."


    Seeing her look energetic for the time being, I feel a little relieved, saying that the child will refresh after a nap, which seems to be the case now.


    Then I also woke Molly, and the three of them walked to the place where the tickets were bought and bought a bus from the station.


    Obviously there was no noise along the way, but when I sat on the seat, I was already exhausted.


    To say what problems have been encountered, of course-

 Chapter 514

    "Hehe, Master is so fragrant."


    "The position next to Ayu is mine!!"


    Because the bus only had two neighbors, Jasmine and Shion started an endless quarrel.


    I felt that I was going to be sunk by all kinds of exhausting things.


    "You two should stop arguing, it''s only an hour''s drive anyway..."


    "So, who do you choose?"


    My words of persuasion were like adding fuel to the fire. The succubus and childhood sweetheart who were still arguing before took shape at the same time, and then turned their serious faces to me.


    What? I''m just a persuasion, why do you feel that you are going to be beaten by the two of you! ! !


    In the end, I chose to sit on the seat on the other side near the bus aisle, while Jasmine and Shion sat in adjacent seats.


    We were so noisy and troubled the other passengers on the bus along the way, but we still headed for the village.


    Unconsciously, the glimpse of the city outside the window was gradually replaced by the mountain forests in the countryside. The roads were decorated with lush natural trees on both sides, and from a distance, it was the fields cultivated on the slopes of the mountains.


    The road seems to be newly built, so it is not very bumpy.


    Through the glass that reflected my face, I noticed that my eyes were filled with the beauty of the countryside.


    "Wow, there are so many mountains. It''s like going on vacation. Playing XX on the side of the mountain must be very exciting."


    "What are you talking nonsense!!"


    Jasmine, who was sitting next to her, began to speak unscrupulously again, and Shion made a very pure reaction after hearing the forbidden words she uttered, covering her face blushingly while not forgetting to reprimand Jasmine.


    However, looking at how tolerant she was, and the fact that she hadn''t done anything, it seemed that Shion had matured a lot, and she was no longer the wayward little princess who used to fight the people around her if she didn''t agree with her.


    With such emotion in my heart, I leaned a little sideways and continued to enjoy the countryside scenery.


    It¡¯s almost like a dream. I woke up at my home in the morning and planned to catch the train. I didn¡¯t expect it to be close to the evening. I had already returned to my hometown. Although I knew the times were developing very fast, I couldn¡¯t help but want it. Praise the developed traffic.


    "I don''t know... how is everyone."


    Subconsciously, I lowered my head and muttered softly to myself.


    "Everyone''s words are very good."


    Shion''s sudden answer caught me by surprise.


    "Aster?"


    I tilted my head and looked at her.


    Seeing that her mood seemed to be better because of being close to the mountains and rivers, Shion put the sun hat on top of her head in her hand, her face was both nostalgic and gentle.


    "I have come back more often than you, Ayu. There are no children in the village who run far and away to study like you. At the end of Saturday, everyone still gathers to play together."


    "That''s it... that''s good."


    The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    Because I was about to return to the starting point of my life, my mood was really happy and chaotic.


    "Ayu, have you contacted your family?"


    "Parents will be contacted from time to time. They probably have traveled around the world to South America. I don¡¯t know if they will come back this year for the New Year. But I have already told my grandparents, and I guess they will be very happy too. I¡¯m so early this year. I went back to the village."


    "Well, by the way, what would she do?"


    Shion showed a brief soft expression on her face and then became serious again. She stretched out her finger and pointed at Jasmine who looked curiously and intoxicated at the mountains and rivers outside the car window.


    I don''t know why, she seems to be particularly fond of this natural scenery, maybe she is so tired by all kinds of things that she wants to enjoy freedom.


    "Hey?"


    Only then did I notice the problem.


    I can go back to the old house. It¡¯s quite big anyway, but if I take Jasmine back, will it be a bit wrong? Although there are many independent rooms there, it¡¯s really difficult to bring girls into the house. Wonderful, what if grandpa says he wants to hold his grandson?


    As I was thinking, Shion¡¯s dissatisfaction came again:


    "I''ll make it clear to you first, Ayu, absolutely can''t bring her back to your house!"


    "Uh...this...I think you are right..."


    "Well, in short, I will take care of her food, clothing, shelter and transportation first!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "My family runs a hot spring hotel. It''s okay to arrange a guest room for her."


    "Then, that''s really helpful."


    Next, Shion and I took this as an opportunity to open the chatterbox. The two people talked mostly about fun things from childhood, and Shion gradually became interested in me chattering.


    Unconsciously, the bus stopped.


    "Reached?"


    "It''s here."


    After we got off the bus, we saw the freshly decorated passenger reception center. And it just so happened that this passenger transportation center was built by demolishing a small broken building in my house and filling up the fields.


    "Wow..."


    After getting out of the car, a chill came, and I couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    It is indeed the comfortable feeling of childhood, it seems that it has not changed at all, it is still so cool and comfortable.


    By the way, I looked around and noticed the tourists coming and going. I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Are there so many people?"


    "Yes, because the tourism industry here is developing very fast. In the summer, both friends and family trips are very popular."


    "It''s not easy."


    I was surprised by the fact that although there were tourists here when I was young, most of the influence is concentrated in the city, and the traffic center in the village has a variety of vehicles with foreign licenses, and there are also buses in the village. The prosperous fire can be seen.


    But before I could make more observations, I was hooked by the interested Shion.


    "Ayu, let''s go first!"

 Chapter 515

    "Eh? Where are you going?"


    "Go to my house first, and settle down your girlfriend."


    Shion''s voice suddenly became gloomy when he said the three words for girlfriend, and I was so frightened that I could only turn back and waved to Jasmine in embarrassment.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Regardless of the atmosphere, Jasmine, the succubus, is definitely the champion among people I have ever met! !


    Is calling my master dying in this natural and innocent tone? This is the village. If the people in my hometown know that my girlfriend and I are playing inexplicable games, my reputation will be bad.


    Not only that, but Shion, who was in a good mood just now, hooked my arm and became a little unhappy. I was so scared that I swallowed my saliva, and whispered Jasmine in a low voice:


    "From now on, I absolutely can¡¯t call my master. Just call me Darling as before... No, just call me Ayu. If you just have a girlfriend, it¡¯s okay, as long as I don¡¯t give someone an anomaly. The concept of sexual addicts..."


    "Okay Yo Ayu~"


    "What? Are you worthy of being called Ayu? This is my name for more than ten years!!"


    Ah, my arm hurts! !


    The reason is that Shion who is beside him exudes raging anger and squeezes my arm tightly.


    The front door was lost and the backyard caught fire. This is my case.


    Looking at the sky, I thought desperately.


    By the way, in order to satisfy Shiyuan''s requirements and my reputation, I will ask Jasmine to call me "Azhu".


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mom, I''m back!!!"


    "Ah, Shion, mother hug~"


    "I hate it, I''m not a kid~"


    Even though she said so, Shion still looked like an innocent child in front of her mother, and hugged her with a smile on her face.


    We were in the lobby of Shion¡¯s hot spring hotel. Her mother, as the proprietress, was entertaining guests at the front desk. She should have heard the news that we would come a long time ago, so she stood up and gave her daughter a big hug.


    Ziyuan''s mother is also a very temperamental woman. Maybe her family education is very good, so she is different from rural women. Although the essence is similar to a housewife, she knows a lot and is good at taking care of others.


    After separating the hugging hand from her daughter, she also smiled at us.


    "Oh, Xiaozhu is back too."


    "Hello Auntie~"


    I greeted her warmly, and Jasmine also greeted her timidly after I stabbed it with my arm.


    "Mom, this is Ayu''s... classmate, it''s called Jasmine, who is also a classmate of my school. We met here to travel and vacation, so please prepare a room for her."


    Shion pointed to Jasmine and said to his mother. But obviously she still doesn¡¯t want to promote Jasmine¡¯s identity as my girlfriend. After all, Shion has said that she likes me. This level of sourness is normal, but she always feels that let Shion be sour and help me at the same time. The conscience is disturbed...


    And her mother looked at us curiously.


    "Shiyuan, I thought you just pulled Xiaozhu back, but your actions were still too slow."


    "I hate mom, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The mother and daughter suddenly started a conversation that I couldn''t understand, and for a while I could only feel confused.


    However, it was true that Shion¡¯s mother''s eyes suddenly became ambiguous. In any case, I did not understand, the check-in procedure was completed.


    "Alright, you can help little Jasmine move things. After that, are you going to play in the village?"


    "Yeah~"


    Shion received the room card neatly, grabbed our arms with both hands, and walked to the hotel elevator.


    After entering the elevator, we quickly reached the fifth floor as our destination.


    "Wow, this is too spacious!"


    After entering the room, Jasmine happily bounced on the carpeted floor like a child. In short, this look that is far from her usual calm and calm appearance is really strange. My first reaction was to take it and let the normal Jasmine appreciate her defenseless appearance.


    But the space here is really good, about 30 square meters, in addition to the big round bed, sofa, TV and independent bathroom, you can see the rolling mountains outside the window, and you can see the stream from the upstream not far from the balcony. It¡¯s no wonder that Ziyuan¡¯s is the best location in the village.


    Not only that, the feng shui design of the room is indeed very good, the wall is also hung with landscape murals, plus the blue and white porcelain placed on the small round table, I always feel that the comfort of the space has been improved to an impeccable level.


    "Hmph, this is my hotel. In order to be able to entertain guests and make them look back countless times, this level is necessary."


    Shion puffed up his chest proudly and started to brag, but I watched curiously.


    I have been here when I was a kid. It seems to have been refurbished. I am a rich businessman.


    "Wow, there is actually a refrigerator, and there are drinks in it."


    Facing Jasmine with a novel look, Shion waved his hand generously.


    "Hmph, for Azhu''s sake, I will cover everything you eat and live here. Let me show you how generous your childhood sweetheart is!"


    "Then, what about OOO?"


    "What?"


    After Jasmine uttered the word, Shion and I were stunned at the same time.


    And Jasmine, who was completely unaware of what she was saying, smiled as if it were a matter of course.


    "It''s OOO, won''t every hotel have it? It''s OOO, something used for OOO."


    "Ah ah ah ah what are you talking about!!!"


    Ziyuan''s face flushed suddenly, and she rushed towards Jasmine as if she couldn''t bear her anger. Fortunately, I had expected that she would try to do it, so she was caught from behind in advance.


    "Ziyuan, calm down... she''s still not sober."


    "Don''t stop me, this is a provocation, a naked provocation. She is showing off as a girlfriend so she can do **** things with Ayu, but can''t I? Don''t forgive me! I''m going to slash her with a sword! !!!"


    With my strong resistance, the tragedy finally did not happen.


    But these messes still made me tired, because Jasmine would seriously ask me, "Why do I want to have such a big room alone? Obviously Azhu can sleep together", and Shion wanted to explode physically. The ground started to get angry, which made me take great effort to appease her.


    Finally, we finally settled in Jasmine, and then walked to the lobby of the hot spring hotel, planning to go out from the main entrance and return to my house.


    After all, the parents who left to enjoy life don''t mention, I still have a deep affection for my grandparents. Of course, the first thing I think of after returning to my hometown is to see them.

 Chapter 516

    But, when we arrived at the door, several people were already waiting for us.


    "Hey, Take Zeyu, you are back!"


    The boy with a smirk waving at the front is one of my childhood playmates, Ji Xiaobai.


    In fact, I see him every year, the last time it should be during winter vacation, but it was only for a period of time, I actually think he is taller.


    With a red chestnut head that is quite vigorous, he stretched out a palm to me.


    And I also walked over in a tacit understanding.


    "long time no see."


    With a slap, I greeted him with a high five.


    But after that, I immediately began to complain about his image.


    "What kind of hairstyle is your tm? Why is it red? Did you join some suspicious family, or the kind that splashed on the ground and rolled on the ground? By the way, you have to put some very rustic s song."


    "The pig family!"


    Although he wore a haircut that killed Matt, Ji Xiaobai firmly denied that he was killing Matt, but patted me on the shoulder with a smile.


    Okay... I''ll leave him alone, as long as he doesn''t dance at the entrance of the village with the cement on his shoulders.


    And next to him, another girl dressed in cool short sleeves and bloomers is pretty familiar to me.


    "Humph, Master Bamboo is coming home."


    She shook the short ponytail that was slightly curled up on the back of her head, and when she met, she approached me with a flattering and uncomfortable attitude.


    After all, she is an adolescent girl, and her body is indeed developing. Fortunately, her short sleeve neckline is in a straight shape, so I don¡¯t see anything that shouldn¡¯t be seen, but it¡¯s just her super positive inversion. It was enough to make me at a loss.


    "Hahaha, the oleander hasn''t been seen for a long time, don''t laugh at me, and you have also become beautiful...what are you doing!!!"


    I should have been very ambiguous with her without showing, but she actually touched my chest directly, opened her mouth slightly, and squeezed out an inexplicable laughter from my throat, which made me utterly frightened.


    "Oh huhu, Zhu Zeyu, you are not very prosperous since you went to study in the city. Seeing that you are dressed up like a dog, don''t you know how to have plastic surgery? Mingming Primary School is still about the same height as Shion."


    "Height has nothing to do with plastic surgery...Wow, don''t touch him..."


    When I was troubled, Shion was already mad with anger.


    "Oleander, you gold worshiper, stay away from Ayu, don''t pollute him!"


    "Oh, Shion, although you are very cute and rich, it is a pity that I am not interested in women~"


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Shion drew his hands into his pockets angrily as if he was about to fight, another small figure squeezed Ji Xiaobai and Oleander away and walked in front of me.


    "You''re back."


    The visitor greeted me with some indifferent words.


    But something amazing is that I seem to be able to feel the temperature in her cold words.


    Just like plum blossoms in full bloom in winter, her eyes have a faint solitary light, and her pale pink shoulder-length hair sways with the breeze in the country.


    The face facing me is as beautiful as a clear spring in the mountains. Although I am much shorter, as if I haven''t grown up years ago, her appearance has become more and more refreshing.


    With thin white arms stretched out from the cuffs of the blue dress, holding the bear puppet in his arms, Ji Xiaomei greeted me.


    "Xiaomei, I''m back..."


    Sure enough, she is still not good at expressing her emotions with rich expressions, but I can feel from her soft face that she is also very happy because she saw me.


    "Hey, Xiaomei, you''re so rude, you actually squeezed your brother away directly, you must know the affairs between men, women can''t intervene -"


    Ignoring the chattering brother, Xiaomei''s clear eyes wandered slightly, and finally froze on Jasmine, who stood dignifiedly behind me.


    "Who is that girl?"


    She asked casually.


    And I naturally answered in a natural tone.


    "I just tell you, this is my girlfriend, I brought her back this time to..."


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    I was only halfway through and there was no way to continue.


    This, what is going on?


    Why does Xiaomei''s unsmiling expression suddenly tighten? I haven''t messed with her yet!


    Not only that, Ji Xiaobai and Oleander both showed quite surprised expressions.


    "What? Take Zeyu, you actually have a girlfriend!!!"


    "It was actually preempted!"


    They respectively expressed their feelings.


    In order to prevent the gossip adults from hearing it, I quickly raised my index finger to them and placed it in front of my mouth.


    "Shhh, don''t say so!"


    "Hey, hey, you are the first one of us to get out of the order, it''s simply unforgivable!"


    "You can''t blame me for this. After all, fate is irresistible."


    I said this with a guilty conscience.


    Luck is also a kind of fate, so Jasmine accidentally played the piano on Sunflower''s sportswear and was secretly seen by me, which is also a kind of fate.


    However, Xiaomei seems to have been hit hard. It may be that she also wants to try the feeling of being in love. In short, she suddenly grabbed my collar.


    Because I am a head taller than her, I can only um ah ah bent down.


    "When did this happen?"


    She asked me calmly.


    No, this attitude is simply completely cold! !


    Xiaomei is super strong, and her acupuncture skills are superb. It is said that when she was a child, she just peeed her brother''s fart in anger. It was a real pee. At first, I was a little skeptical, but afterwards I asked Ji Xiaobai and found that he was supporting him. I know it''s true by fuzzing.

 Chapter 517

    Being gripped by the collar by such a terrifying acupuncture madman, my psychological pressure is evident.


    "Ahahaha... it happened last year, that is, it happened not long after high school..."


    "But you never said it during winter vacation."


    Xiaomei raised her eyebrows, and her hand gripping my collar became harder.


    "Ahaha...I don''t think that''s an important thing, right?"


    "...Huh, that''s what I said."


    When I said this, Xiaomei''s face showed a more serious expression, but she let go of her hand as if I was persuaded.


    Then I touched my neck and told them with a wry smile.


    "Don''t tell the story, especially don''t tell the adults. You always feel embarrassed to fall in love at a young age."


    "Then you still fall in love early? Zhu Zeyu, you are really good!"


    On the contrary, the oleander approached me as if excited, and kept stabs me with his elbow.


    I can only reply with an awkward expression.


    "This isn''t a premature love, right? In some countries, 16 is the age of marriage."


    "That''s what you said, just like my family, they are actually saying that I have reached the age when I should talk about love. If I find a reliable boyfriend to talk for a few years, I will be able to do it at the age of 18. I''m married."


    As Oleander put his finger against his chin, he said, he glared at me.


    Ah ah ah, this gold worship girl is definitely hinting at me! ! !


    Although my cheeks twitched slightly because of her positive suggestion, I still decided to get through. After all, I only need to meet my physical needs. It''s still too early to get married.


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    "Take Zeyu, let me tell you. In fact, she has watched the overbearing president Marisu TV series since she was a child. She has set the goal of becoming a wealthy bride. Before, she begged her parents to help her on a blind date... "


    At this time, even though he was a boy, Ji Xiaobai, who was also very gossip, suddenly came to my ear to whisper with great interest.


    "Ahhhhhhh, my old lady killed you!!"


    As a result, Oleander''s eyes widened and began to sway his neck desperately.


    So... you still can''t talk too much.


    After witnessing the end of the talker, I also made up my mind to be a safe-guarded person.


    At this moment, Jasmine poked me from behind.


    "Lord... Darling, I''m hungry."


    She said this in an innocent tone when I turned my head and looked suspiciously.


    Ah, this kind of Jasmine is not bad too, just like a small animal, you can say whatever you want to say to me, so that I can understand her better, because she doesn''t seem to hide it from me.


    Of course, the downside is that she would make a lot of dangerous speeches without any cover, and the overwhelming banned words made me sweat. If someone hears by that time, maybe the next day Zhu Zeyu finds a girlfriend of h, the scandal will spread throughout the village.


    Well, absolutely must serve Jasmine well so as not to let her speak unscrupulously.


    "Then everyone, you can come out to play tomorrow if you have time. You are all going for summer vacation."


    "Yes, Zhu Zeyu, we just had a holiday and we heard that you will come back today to come together to watch the excitement."


    Ji Xiaobai crossed his hands on his chest and looked at me with a silly face cheerfully.


    I always feel embarrassed to be treated with such an unexpected warm and gentle attitude.


    There was a slight temperature on my face, I scratched my cheek and smiled at them.


    "Anyway, let''s meet again tomorrow. I''m going to take Jasmine home for dinner."


    Slightly.


    At this moment, I heard the sound of something breaking.


    But this should be an illusion, after all, I didn''t see any thread either.


    But Xiaomei seemed to have been staring at Jasmine for a long time, and at some point, she actually went around to Jasmine''s side.


    "I''m pulling."


    As if to dub her own actions, she stretched out a hand to grab Jasmine''s cheek and tugged.


    Jasmine, who was caught off guard, could only twist her face in pain, and was torn away by Xiaomei like a helpless doll.


    "It hurts so much."


    "This face... is indeed a little pretty... and the skin seems to be very elastic..."


    Xiaomei pulled Jasmine''s face expressionlessly, and at the same time murmured something about tasting in a low voice.


    Ah ah ah ah ah what is this! Why do you have to pull someone''s face when you meet! If it''s normal, Jasmine will definitely get angry!


    Fortunately, the current Jasmine is a half-succubus who can only perform certain aspects of service, so she can only be pitifully bullied by Xiaomei.


    But this does not mean that I intend to sit back and watch.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing!"


    Anyway, I protested first.


    But Xiaomei turned her head slightly, her expression a little shaken for some reason.


    "It''s just a little fresh. I want to see what kind of type your girlfriend is, including analyzing her skin type, three-dimensionality, clothing, etc..."


    "What is there to analyze about this? Hurry up and let go. If Jasmine''s face can''t return to normal, it will be bad!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    There was obviously a regretful expression, she let go of her hand, and at the end she gently stroked the part of Jasmine''s face that she had grabbed red.


    "Take Zeyu''s girlfriend, right... The behavior just now was really rude."


    "Woo..."


    At this moment, Jasmine seemed to be degraded in her ability to talk, as if a bullied cat returned to the owner''s embrace, she went around behind me and hugged my body.


    Although such an intimate action would surely make me bear Shion''s scorching gaze, it is impossible for me to get rid of Jasmine, a person who desperately needs to rely on, so I just kept a stiff movement and waved at Xiaomei.

 Chapter 518

    "Anyway, we are tired from all the boats and cars, Xiaomei, you are tired too, see you tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    As the leader of the three, Xiaomei nodded coldly, and then hugged the little bear in her arms and walked out.


    "Ah, don''t you sit down a lot?"


    "Another fiance is missing!!"


    Ji Xiaobai and Oleander also followed the atmosphere and walked out of Ziyuan''s hotel.


    When there were only three of us left, I turned my attention to Shion.


    "I''m going to take Jasmine home to eat first and put my luggage. By the way, I would like to ask Grandpa about the cursed necklace..."


    "Um...but, Ayu, don''t you consider coming over to a hot spring at night?"


    Shion nodded first, then hesitated and offered me an invitation.


    "Hey? Hot springs?"


    "Yes...Yes, although it is summer vacation, it is cool at night here. Running an open-air hot spring can make your skin better. It can also cool off the heat..."


    Listening to Shion''s squeezing of a somewhat unassuming invitation, I smiled.


    "I know, I will bring Jasmine over here."


    "Huh? Take her?"


    Shion''s expression instantly changed from the sparkle when he heard my promise to a little disappointment.


    Then she seemed to struggle for a long time before suffocating her courage, and she spoke to me loudly:


    "But, when we were young, we all used mixed bathing? There are only two people, right? There are even in junior high school!"


    "Wow, why did you say this all of a sudden!"


    Although the things she said really existed, I didn¡¯t think much about it at the beginning. Now that I think I¡¯ve made some money in retrospect, I decided to just make a fortune in a muffled voice. I didn¡¯t think Shion didn¡¯t have such a relationship with me. The same tacit understanding of selective amnesia.


    Obviously this kind of shame should be forgotten by everyone.


    Shion took a step forward unwillingly when I was thinking about it so uncomfortably.


    "Ayu, aren''t we all the same as before? Then, it''s okay to take a bath together..."


    "Aster..."


    Just when our atmosphere became a little weird, Jasmine finally saved the field with her carefree instinct.


    "Okay, mixed baths mixed baths!"


    "Who wants to bathe with you!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Phew... It''s really exhausting.


    Anyway, now I have dismissed Shion, so I don''t have to see her crazy.


    "Jasmine, don''t talk too much when you''re at home, absolutely can''t talk about what we''re dating, you can only say it''s classmates!"


    "Um~~"


    Although Jasmine raised her hand in a cheerful response to me, I was still deeply disturbed.


    Before I went home, I called my grandpa through the ditch, and said that I would bring someone back. My grandpa''s tone changed immediately, and I was very excited to ask if I was a male or a female.


    I was asked so directly. Of course, I can only honestly say that it is a girl. Although there was a reason for adding a sentence later, he did not listen to it at all. He called his wife and hung up on his own. The disconnection really worried me.


    After all, in this conservative country, there are many contradictions. On the one hand, the age of getting married and having children is younger than those in the city. On the other hand, falling in love under the age of marriage seems to be gossiping, which really makes people gossiping. awkward.


    Ahhhhhhh, let''s not think about it. As long as grandpa can help remove the things from Jasmine''s neck and drive the so-called parasitic succubus away by the way, I will thank God.


    Be low-key when you go home later.


    Thinking like this, I immediately took Jasmine up the stairs of my house.


    Because the land of my family was expropriated before and the house was demolished seven or eight eighty-eight. Although there are still many ancestral halls reserved, the previous houses are gone, and the newly built house is just south of the village center. Of shine.


    Walk up the steps a few steps and you will see a brand new 4-story bungalow, where there are rooms for my parents and me (although no one lives). If I remember correctly, the daily routine of grandparents in the red sunset phase is to play mahjong with other old people in the village.


    This was what I thought in my heart, but when I stepped up the steps and looked at the door of the bungalow, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    What is going on here, why do my eyelids jump wildly.


    Also, why can I feel the warm atmosphere of my home through the door? If I listened carefully, the noise came from my yard, but I didn''t know what happened through a door.


    Why are there so many voices? And burst into laughter from time to time, did they celebrate the Chinese New Year early? Or to celebrate China''s successful Olympic bid?


    When I stopped anxiously, Jasmine pulled her sleeves behind me:


    "Azhu, why don''t you go forward?"


    Ah, this seems to be what is going on with my daughter''s weak tone! !


    I sighed, turned around and looked at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, give me your tail."


    "Tail? Okay."


    She tilted her head in confusion, but still obediently let her cross-tied tail stick out from the bottom of her skirt, and swayed in front of me around her body.


    And I... grabbed the little tail.


    "what!!!"


    The pink in Jasmine''s eyes degenerated into dark red, and at the same time her face changed and she let out a scream.


    The change is so fast, and by the way it is also very skillful.


    Seeing the previously perverse succubus change his face by the way, I sighed.


    And Jasmine, who was sober after being caught by the tail, quickly rubbed her eyes, observed the surroundings in an incredible manner, and whispered softly.


    "Actually... Arrived so soon."


    "Yes, after all, I haven''t summoned you for almost 3 days. It seems to you that it will be very fast."

 Chapter 519

    "Don''t treat me as a summoned beast, you rubbish!!"


    Upon hearing my joking remarks, Jasmine immediately scolded me angrily.


    But immediately a troubled and worried expression appeared on her face.


    "So, if you come here, can you really get rid of the curse?"


    "No problem!"


    I patted my chest. Although I don''t know if it will work or not, I just pretended to be confident.


    Although Jasmine glanced at me suspiciously, she nodded helplessly.


    "Then, then go in."


    "Wait a minute, don''t you think something is wrong?"


    I pointed to the brightly lit courtyard.


    "It''s noisy inside. Could it be that the day we came back just happened to be a festival?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, hurry up and think of a way to remove the necklace!"


    Jasmine twisted her body a few times anxiously, and the tail that I was holding also struggling lightly to remind her.


    "Haha, that''s what I said, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    After thinking about it carefully, no matter what banquet is being held in it, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to get in without knowing it. I just haven''t eaten dinner yet, so I might as well find a table and have a meal.


    ¡ª¡ªUntil I opened the gate of the yard, I had this naive idea.


    As the door creaked open, the lively scene inside was overwhelming.


    "A lot of people..."


    Our yard has completely turned into a place similar to a banquet hall. There are countless tables on the marble floor. People in various clothes are sitting in their seats and enjoying the food and wine. Everyone¡¯s face is overflowing. A lighthearted expression.


    If this were the case, I would just treat it as a meeting place for the folks.


    however¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    I found that many of my childhood playmates were brought over by my family. They beckoned friendly after seeing me, and I could only smile back inexplicably with a dazed face.


    (Ah ah ah ah what is going on!!)


    Not only that, Oleander and Ji Xiaomei, who had just been separated before, have their own seats, but their expressions are a bit complicated.


    "What''s the situation here..."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in surprise, and at the same time, she stiffly touched my shoulder with her hands and feet.


    "I don''t know either. It seems that since we came in, there has been an inexplicable atmosphere of the protagonist''s appearance."


    I muttered blankly, and at the same time, after realizing that it was not good, I continued to lower my voice and say to Jasmine:


    "It seems that I can''t hold on to your tail anymore. If you move forward later, you will wear it. I''m going to loosen it."


    "You better hurry up and think of a way to get rid of the succubus."


    Jasmine seemed very embarrassed, but she could only helplessly urge me at this moment.


    After reaching a consensus, I let go of Jasmine''s tail, and she immediately retracted the tail into her skirt.


    "Ayu, you are back, hahahaha!!"


    A loud and energetic male voice came from my front.


    An energetic and vigorous old man walked in front of me wearing a black Tang suit with a dragon pattern embroidered with red thread, his face full of joy.


    My grandpa, bamboo.


    "Ah, grandpa."


    Seeing him coming over with a happy face, he seemed to be in good spirits and body, I was relieved, and I opened my arms and hugged him back.


    After being hugged tightly by him for a while, Grandpa separated from me.


    His vicissitudes of life but full of expression focused on Jasmine behind me.


    "Woo..."


    As if frightened by the look, Jasmine in the succubus state honestly showed a panic expression, only to see her moaning, and then hiding behind me.


    "How are you..."


    Jasmine greeted timidly with a soft voice.


    Ah, this is too scary! If it was the original Jasmine, she should have smiled without changing her face!


    When I was so emotional, my grandfather had already laughed heartily.


    "Very good, very good, Ayu, you have grown up too."


    "Wait a minute... Grandpa, what is today''s day..."


    "Because you said so suddenly, your parents haven''t had time to return to China, but it''s okay, just make it up next time."


    babble? What is he talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all, and there is a feeling that I and the people present are not on the same channel?


    "Hey? But..."


    "Stop talking, let the two protagonists take their seats."


    Before I had time to explain anything, Grandpa had already grabbed Jasmine and me by the hands and dragged it directly onto a round table in the center of the venue.


    After half-pushing and half-situating to be seated, my cheeks finally started to cramp.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s really filial to come back so early this year."


    Grandma was overjoyed and shook her hand, and I could only nod my head with a dazed expression.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are relatives in the village sitting at this table?


    Not only that, all the seven aunts and eight aunts are here, the people at the table next to me are all I know, and everyone casts eyes on me that I don''t understand.

 Chapter 520

    "Xiaoyu grew up."


    "The bamboo family has a future."


    "The old man is going to be the grandfather."


    Ah, ah, ah, what are they talking about! ! !


    Obviously, I didn''t tell any adults that I have a girlfriend. I just said that I took a girl home. I just wanted to try to get rid of evil spirits. I always felt that it had caused a terrible commotion.


    "Um...Grandpa...you...can you tell me what the **** is going on..."


    I quietly interrupted my grandfather who was talking and laughing with relatives through my grandma, and wanted to ask him what the situation was like.


    And the wrinkles on his face caused by all kinds of laughter hadn''t faded away, so he squinted his head over to me.


    "Ayu, what are you talking about?"


    Ah ah ah ah, is this old man''s ears not working well?


    No, according to the situation at the scene, my brain is hard to use!!


    While thinking about whether to take him for a pre-check for Alzheimer''s disease, I bit the bullet and asked knowingly:


    "Why are you hosting a banquet here to entertain the folks..."


    "To celebrate you finally found a girlfriend."


    "Ah ah ah ah why is it so high-profile!!!"


    Obviously, before I walked into this door, I still wanted to keep a low profile, but didn''t everyone in half of the village know it? ! !


    "Because you said you want to take the girl home, I was thinking it must be a girlfriend or something?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    My face is distorted.


    Things have become very big.


    At this time, grandma also smiled and slapped me on the shoulder.


    "So, when do you want to get engaged? When do you contact the woman''s family?"


    Ah ah ah ah I''m going crazy! ! !


    At this time, Jasmine had already been struck up by the seven aunts and eight aunts.


    "Where is the little girl from?"


    "How did you and Xiaozhu met?"


    "How long have you been dating?"


    "How many kids do you want?"


    Jasmine, who was surrounded by the crowd, tilted her head, her cute pink pupils gleaming.


    "Me and the Lord..."


    Ah, ah, even she was nervous about saying something wrong.


    Forget it on my playmate''s side, if I say all kinds of banned words that will lead to cold spots in my relatives, I will collapse.


    So I hurriedly covered her mouth, and then nodded and bowed to the relatives with a smile.


    "Don''t take it too seriously, just come and have fun with your girlfriend during summer vacation."


    "But I brought my girlfriend back to my hometown, Xiaozhu, do you intend to get married?"


    My forehead began to sweat.


    Marrying Jasmine or something... I never thought about it.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Not only that, I also heard the sound of something breaking, accompanied by the biting cold that hit my back.


    What''s the situation?


    Speaking of the source of this chill and killing intent...


    I wincely looked behind my back.


    The table over there seems to be for friends from the village, I saw the oleander sitting on the table was smashing and eating, and Xiaomei only showed half of her face, although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t seem to be moving. Chopsticks give people a murderous feeling.


    "~~!!!"


    For a moment, Xiaomei turned her head to me as if she felt my gaze.


    As a result, the goose bumps all over my body just rose up, making me scared to death.


    Here, what is going on again, why is Xiaomei so angry, do I need a hot spring to ease it?


    I don''t know what to do at all, I can only swallow a mouthful of saliva, then turn around.


    The atmosphere at this table is simply the most enthusiastic in the audience. After all, my relatives are really interested in the events of my life.


    But this is definitely a misunderstanding, can you let me go! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the evening, after I had dealt with all the entanglements at the banquet, it was 8 o''clock.


    It wasn¡¯t until I found oleanders in some space at the banquet and they asked them carefully, only to realize that today¡¯s banquet was actually a conspiracy that my grandfather had planned for a long time. The details are announcing that his grandson is going to get married, and he also entertained the folks.


    Not to mention why he made the progress jump so many levels directly, the key is that today¡¯s surprise was enough to frighten me, and then I was bombarded by the elementary school classmates in turn, even the oleander squeezed out many tears. There is one missing husband candidate.


    As for Shion, it seemed that she was coming over, but her parents couldn''t get out because the hotel business was too busy, and then she refused because she was in a bad mood for unknown reasons.


    Because I have encountered so many extraordinary things today, I am exhausted physically and mentally.


    After that, I took the time to bring Jasmine to the hot spring hotel of Shiyuan''s house.


    Her hot spring hotel is built on the basis of a spring that will gush out hot springs. There are 7 floors in total including the hot spring area and the accommodation area. Although it is a hotel, it is being expanded every year, and it is gradually evolving into a holiday resort.


    But Uncle Yu is a very generous person. Children in the village used to go to the hot springs for free, even during the peak holiday season.


    In short, I am holding my head and sweating in the men''s locker room now.

 Chapter 521

    What to do? What to do? What to do? ? ?


    Why is it that a simple female classmate exorcising evil will become showing her girlfriend to meet her elders? Do these adults think of me as someone who is full of traditional concepts of inheriting the lineage like them? Wow! ! !


    No, no, don''t think about it, shouldn''t the key now be to get rid of the succubus from Jasmine? Otherwise, I won''t be well.


    After re-determining the main purpose now, I patted my cheek and encouraged myself.


    "Don''t be led by the inexplicable development of Takezawa Yu, as long as you survive these few days, you can find a reason to go back there, and then you can continue to enjoy the leisurely city life."


    Okay, it seems that the encouragement to myself is really useful, and even the mood that I was a little decadent before has improved a lot.


    I grabbed my mouth with **** and forced a smile on my face.


    Next is the time to take a bath with a smile!


    Anyway, my clothes have been stripped off. Now I only have a towel around my crotch, but this is only a necessity for outside activities. When I enter the male bath, I will naturally be stripped off like the man inside.


    When I walked out of the locker room, I saw Jasmine and Shion who were arguing.


    "No, I''m going to the male bath on the master''s side..."


    "Are you crazy? Obviously, I didn''t go to the small bath with him because of your fishy cat. It''s too small..."


    "No way!!"


    "Remember to hide the tail after entering, don''t scare tourists!"


    "Let me find the master!!!"


    What is this...


    Looking at Jasmine, who was clamped by Shion and kicked and kicked, my expression naturally became quite complicated.


    And Jasmine, who was wrapped in a large towel with a lordotic body, noticed me, and immediately greeted me happily:


    "Master, let''s take a bath together!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    I always felt that letting them continue to be noisy at the entrance of the hot spring pool was not an option, so I could only touch my nose awkwardly, persuading Jasmine:


    "Anyway, Jasmine, you have to take a bath with Ziyuan and rest. Tomorrow I will ask her to help you find someone to exorcise evil."


    "What, I like to take a bath with my master?"


    Jasmine called to me in a loving and loving tone, and her sweet and charming voice and shameless content made Shion feel ashamed and angry when she heard the words.


    "How shameless it is to show affection in public!"


    "Ziyuan, don''t stare at me, it''s just because I happened to be recognized as the master by her..."


    "Huh, in short, Ayu, you have to reflect on me, and by the way, see how troublesome your girlfriend is, and I want you to apologize later."


    "I know I know."


    After that, Shion finally succeeded in dragging Jasmine into the girls'' bathhouse, which was gratifying and gratifying.


    (Okay, now it¡¯s time for me to take a bath and relax.)


    When I thought so, my eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Hey?


    What it is?


    My eyelids continued to jump wildly.


    Because the place I originally planned to bathe in was a public bath, generally this kind of bath is divided into men''s and women''s baths, but at this moment, in the middle of the two doors, there is a third door.


    Mixed, mixed bath! ! ! ! !


    After seeing the sign on the entrance, I opened my mouth in shock.


    My goodness, this kind of thing that only appears in fictional works actually appeared in my reality? Mixed bathing is the legendary magical place where men and women meet naked, like the Garden of Eden!


    Isn''t this a trap?


    Because my luck has been really bad recently, I first looked around vigilantly, and after confirming that there was no one, I let out a long sigh.


    Well, if you think about it, it¡¯s reasonable to have a mixed bath here, because it¡¯s a tourist area, and the baths aren¡¯t used to greet country folks. People in the city who come to travel must love excitement and are very open. It doesn''t matter if you just bathe together. It is said that the ancient Romans also had the fine tradition of bathing together.


    After explaining to myself, I took a deep breath and finally decided to face the most critical problem.


    Are you going to go?


    Ziyuan only said that she invited me to take a bath. Since she is going to take care of Jasmine, she won''t have time to look at my situation.


    And there is a sign of mixed bathing here, this is simply a godsend.


    What will I see in it? Is it a little girl who knows nothing about world affairs, or a big sister who is plump and unrestrained? All in all I like it very much. The most important thing is that they have nothing to say to me after I go in. I can point to the sign and say that this is a mixed bath, so I can''t help it when I see it.


    Well, it''s so decided! ! !


    Walking into the door leading to the mixed bath, I was full of deer bumping around and looking around.


    Well, the atmosphere is very good. I can already feel the entangled steam along the passage. Because I passed through the curtain, I suddenly moved from the air-conditioned area to the unair-conditioned area. My body was also mobilized to be a little positive. It.


    "Wow, it comes with a cold drink."


    Next to the aisle, I found a transparent glass-covered freezer, which contained various beverages for lowering body temperature and replenishing water when bathing in hot springs. The cups were marked with signs, emitting various looks that looked good colour.


    After thinking about it, although I think wine is a good drink for ancient literati and inkmen to express their mood when they are very comfortable, I still choose iced watermelon juice because minors can''t be too presumptuous in my hometown.


    Okay, now it''s finally time for me to go to the mixed bathing bathroom to kill the Quartet... No, it''s time to take a bath. So will there be an open big sister in it?


    After I walked out of this corridor happily and entered the mixed bathing place¡ª¡ª


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Looking at the empty but lit large bath, I couldn''t help but let out a disappointed sigh.


    Sure enough, there is no one, but this is normal. The Chinese are very conservative, so no one will come to the mixed bathing bath casually. There are even fewer women. When I choose this door You should be prepared to be full of perverts inside.


    Ah, so to speak, it''s great that there are no perverts here.


    As I thought so sighfully, I walked to the side of the bath.


    Putting my feet in, I felt the temperature here a little bit.

 Chapter 522

    Phoo~~~


    It¡¯s very warm. Although it¡¯s summer, it¡¯s a summer resort after all. The temperature at night drops to the point where you can feel cold when wearing short sleeves. So it¡¯s quite comfortable to soak in the hot spring, especially with a glass of watermelon juice in your hand. Drinking with ice while soaking in the natural hot spring makes people feel very comfortable.


    Observing this public bath a little bit, I analyzed the structure here.


    Because the hot spring area of ??the hot spring hotel is intricate, there are public areas and private areas, there are closed steaming areas and open-air hot spring areas, so the guests are scattered to various places, which should be the reason why there are not many people in the mixed bath here. Right.


    And my left is the male bath, the right is the female bath, and the mixed bath is just right in the middle.


    The reason why I can know this is because men and women are talking and laughing on the left and right sides of me.


    It seems that it is because the summer vacation has arrived and this tourist village is just over an hour''s drive from the city. Many people have chosen to use the beginning of their summer vacation to escape the heat.


    After listening for a while, I could hear the uncle next door discussing the fish caught here so demented, as if he had been drugged with narcotics, and clinking glasses.


    It seems that they don''t know that there are fish farms in the upper stream of this side, just to make the tourists who come over to fish with excitement, because of course they lack vigilance when they see the hooks.


    On the right, most women at the aunt level are discussing whether hot springs are good for the skin.


    "Ah, it seems that both sides are very lively."


    With my hands wide open, I leaned my head back and let out a deep breath after being soaked in the hot spring all over my body.


    It seemed like it was a coincidence. Although I didn''t legally see any open big sister in the mixed bathing area, it was a rare experience to enjoy a peaceful bath.


    The temperature of the hot spring here is about 40 degrees, and the pores of the whole body will be fully opened. Just soaking in the water will make the sweat flow, so I started drinking watermelon juice in a while.


    It didn''t take long for me to drink a glass of watermelon juice clean.


    "Haha~~"


    After a hiccup, I thought about how cool it was, and at the same time I was troubled by not wanting to go ashore to get a drink.


    "I''m so thirsty... I don''t want to soak for a while and go ashore."


    While I was muttering like this, a faint footstep came from behind me.


    who is it?


    For an instant, my heart jumped wildly.


    Calm and calm, the person who will enter the mixed bath anyway must be a perverted lecherous uncle.


    I comforted myself so, and then pretended to glance back inadvertently¡ª


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    My mouth opened slightly, and there was no sound from my throat as if it was stuck by something.


    This, what''s the situation? ?


    The person who slowly approached me in the thick steam was Xiaomei.


    Of course, the important parts of the body were wrapped in a bath towel, only showing the well-proportioned and slightly slender limbs, and she also held a plate with two drinks on it.


    Ah, although I had a flat chest when I was a child, I didn¡¯t grow taller when I grew up, but I really got a little boobs. Adolescent girls are different...Fart, why did my first reaction be to think of that aspect? I¡¯m a scumbag. ?


    "Ah... Xiaomei, you, what are you doing?"


    "This is... a mixed bath."


    She tucked her shoulder-length hair into a ball, Xiaomei exposed her white neck, and she walked to my side, sat down with her knees a little angrily, touched the hot spring with her toes, and immediately retracted because of the high temperature. Feet.


    Although there was still no wavering expression on her face, I obviously noticed that her ears were a little red when speaking like this.


    Why did she sneak out with me at the previous banquet? According to this posture of the front and rear legs, maybe she watched me enter the mixed bath.


    "I just happened to see you."


    As if seeing through my thoughts, Xiaomei explained awkwardly.


    But I always feel that her voice has changed a bit, maybe she is actually very shy.


    Ah, ah, not only is she too shy, even me.


    Anyone with childhood sweethearts can understand this kind of mood. It''s like a partner who has grown up and has ignored gender suddenly becomes a woman. You will feel at a loss and not only can''t play together anymore. I don''t even know how to get along.


    I am in this dilemma now.


    "Oh, I see¡­¡­"


    I wasn''t stupid enough to expose Xiaomei''s lie, I just nodded with a smile.


    "Do you want a cold drink?"


    Xiaomei put a hand on the tray and asked me calmly, but if you carefully observe the muscles of her face, you can find that she can''t hold back the shaking on her face.


    After all, she is this kind of person. Although she often puts on a cold face outside, I have seen her various expressions of anger, dissatisfaction, and aggrieved expressions. In short, except for facial paralysis, it is a variety of expressions that express negative emotions, and in most cases I saw them all, and I''m really pitiful when I think about it...


    "Ah, good..."


    Asked by her, I nodded wittily, and then panicked and stretched out my hand to the cold drink cup on the tray¡ª¡ª


    "Yeah!"


    I accidentally touched her hand in a hurry. As a result, Xiaomei retracted her hand as if getting an electric shock, and at the same time let out some lovely wailing.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean it!!"


    "No, it''s okay..."


    She blushed and shook her head in a loss like me.


    Fortunately, she seems to be a bit tolerant, otherwise it would be bad if a set of acupuncture points for three consecutive times made me collapse, and I was rushed to pee.


    "Hahaha, good, good."


    To ease the inexplicably serious atmosphere, I picked up the watermelon juice and drank it.


    At this time, Mei stretched her feet into the hot spring again.


    This time, she held the edge of the pool with her hand, and gradually let her whole body soak into the hot spring.


    Wow...


    Although her body was still wrapped in a bath towel, her youthful female body was indeed soaked next to me.


    Not only that, but as if deliberately, she moved her **** sitting on the underwater stone bench a few times to bring her body closer to me, and immediately our shoulders touched each other.

 Chapter 523

    Guru...


    The sound of my mouth swallowing drowned in the rippling bath.


    In front of him, Xiaomei''s slightly childish face was gradually decorated with a layer of water droplets.


    Because of the close distance, I can of course see her skin that can be broken by blows, and the moist and crimson shoulders.


    Here, what is going on? ?


    "Xiaomei... why... why did you come here..."


    I always feel that it is not rude to come and go. Since she has always made bold moves, I can''t be dull now, so I choose to take the initiative to speak up.


    Of course, I also subconsciously confirmed it, um, fortunately, I wrap my lower body with a bath towel, otherwise a tragedy will definitely happen.


    And her iconic phoenix eyes were slightly bent at this moment.


    "Because there are many people in the female pool, I think there should be no one here, so I can be quiet."


    "That''s what I said...hahaha I think so too."


    I thought it was a lie, er, I came here to see if there is a big sister, I don¡¯t believe that girls your age are curious to explore the body of the opposite sex, because you grew up with your brother, probably You can read Ji Xiaobai''s body all the time.


    At this moment, the corners of Mei''s moist and delicate mouth slightly cocked.


    "By the way, it''s been a long time since we took a bath together."


    "Yes, it¡¯s a common thing for boys and girls to take a bath together when they were young. We went to fish in the creek together and took a bath by the way... Hahaha I still remember Oleander, although she liked to pretend to be mature, what did she say? There is nothing strange about boys¡¯ bodies, but immediately she started picking up boys¡¯ pants."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xiaomei lowered her voice and put her hands under the water on her chest, causing the water surface to ripple again.


    Then, she suddenly bumped me with her shoulder.


    "How are you...how are you doing outside?"


    "Hey? It''s okay."


    "That''s right, after all, I found such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "A girlfriend is not an indicator of goodness!!"


    "Cut, it''s just reluctant to miss Shu anyway."


    I always feel that Xiaomei''s tone has become full of sourness, as if she is dissatisfied with my going out to live in a big city and finding a beautiful girlfriend.


    Although I''m sorry about this, I think it''s not enough to explain too much, especially not to let the villagers know that Jasmine is actually the girlfriend who was coerced by me, plus what I have done to her, if it is spread out. , Grandpa will definitely take care of my family law.


    Although I don''t know what family law is, it will definitely make me miserable, and the goodwill of Shion will be lost.


    Thinking of all kinds of bad futures, I shuddered and hugged my body tightly.


    "Are you cold?"


    As if noticing my abnormal behavior, Mei, who was sitting next to me, turned her head slightly, staring at me with her watery eyes.


    "Ahaha...nothing..."


    I touched the back of my head and smiled so bitterly.


    Until now, I still don''t know why Xiaomei came here.


    In short, we still have to ask first!


    "Xiaomei, why are you here..."


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable..."


    "Hey?"


    She originally thought that she would continue to conceal it, who was unsmiling, but she couldn''t think of her directly saying the reason.


    And I became a little stuttered.


    "Uncomfortable... what''s that?"


    "I''m not feeling well... my mind is groggy, my chest is stuffy... Ever since I saw you..."


    "Hahaha, don''t you think I''m upset, right?"


    To cover up my anxiety, I laughed and slapped the water.


    Xiaomei shook her head and turned her gaze to the hot spring water reflecting the moonlight.


    "No, just treat me like nonsense."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I can only shrink my shoulders wittily.


    after that--


    "Huh... it''s so hot, I always feel that bath towels shouldn''t be wrapped in hot springs."


    Xiaomei took a deep breath, as if talking to herself, and as if she was talking to me. At the same time, she stuck a finger of one hand into the place where the bath towel and the body fit, and there was a pair of towels that she wanted to put down. Look like.


    I panicked.


    Because Xiaomei actually did what she said, she slowly pulled down the bath towel, just as she was about to reveal her poor breasts.


    The childhood sweetheart, like a glass handicraft, is sitting next to me, and she is about to show her body completely to me, even through the steaming water, I can see her slender and fragile, like a strong hug. Broken willow waist. The only cover for this waist is the bath towel.


    If I take it off, wouldn''t it make me feast my eyes...No, it''s animalistic.


    My childhood playmate has become a woman unknowingly.


    This idea once again appeared in my mind with an extremely strong sense of existence.


    "Wow, Xiaomei, wait a minute!!!"


    "Ok?"


    I don''t know whether to respond to me or talk to herself, anyway, Xiaomei tilted her head slightly in confusion.


    Wow!


    My face was covered with beads of sweat. Compared with Xiaomei, who was sweating from the hot spring, I was even more nervous.

 Chapter 524

    Wait a minute, although it''s okay for children to meet frankly, everyone doesn''t understand anything anyway, but we are different, so what are you thinking about, Miss Xiaomei! !


    Although I''m a little bit frantic, if I get involved with a child in the village, I will be interrupted by the family law.


    not only.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Oh oh oh my heartbeat is so fast, I''m out of breath.


    In this case, I said weakly:


    "Well... men and women can''t kiss me..."


    "That''s...so."


    Xiaomei lowered her face expressionlessly, and the blush on her cheeks didn''t know if it was because of shame or being soaked.


    With a sigh, I plan to slip away first. If I continue to stay here, I always feel that something bad will happen¡ª


    At this moment, I heard a familiar voice from Nu Tang.


    "Why are your **** so big!!!"


    "Azhu knead it?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to be so slutty to kill him!!"


    Shion''s excited shout and Jasmine''s innocent response echoed in my ears.


    Oops, I happen to be next door to the female soup here.


    For a moment, my heart shook.


    Not only that, but a chill out of tune with the current environment suddenly appeared on half of my shoulder.


    Huh?


    I turned my head tremblingly, and saw that Xiaomei suddenly buried half of her face in the hot spring and kept vomiting bubbles, her hands clinging to her chest tightly for some reason.


    Chest, chest...


    Couldn''t she have heard that topic, and just thought of her **** that hadn''t grown up, so she was jealous of Jasmine, right? Probably not, Xiaomei is a very calm person, and she won''t be interested in many inexplicable things. People like Jasmine who met on the first day would definitely not let her care.


    I just thought about it, and then I planned to talk to her and tell her that I was going ashore.


    "Xiaomei, I..."


    "Rubbing your chest... will it really get bigger?"


    puff!


    Her faint question made me spit out my dinner in an instant.


    What kind of straight ball is this! ! !


    "Aha? Rub the chest? I don''t know... Anyway, this is not scientific, or there may be scientific theories and I don''t know... Hahaha..."


    Scratching the back of my head frantically with my hands trying to find a way to prevaricate her, I sweated profusely and started talking nonsense.


    but¡­¡­


    Xiaomei''s thin phoenix eyes picked up, and her beautiful but neat face like a villain directly faced me. Under the water, her thin arms hooked me very quickly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    For a while, I actually became unable to move.


    What a strong body, is it a legendary body lock?


    Unnatural distortions began to appear on my face.


    At this moment, Xiaomei''s calm but somewhat out-of-tune voice came over again:


    "Your girlfriend''s breasts... is it really big?"


    There was a strange expression in the thin eyebrows, and the original ferocious expression was unexpectedly pitiful.


    What is this...


    I felt a little warm in my head.


    Since Xiaomei wants to know, and our relationship is pretty good for the time being, if she resists, she will be left with sequelae from acupuncture...


    Then I can only say?


    Okay, let''s admit it boldly, anyway, let Jasmine''s great accomplishment of having a big breast during my relationship is worth blowing, and it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    I comforted myself so, and then plucked up the courage to say:


    "Actually..."


    "!!!"


    She suddenly widened her eyes, as if she heard the wolf approaching by the hunter, pushing me directly to the center of the pool, so that my body was soaked in the water, and at the same time, she turned her back to me and covered me with her body. .


    Hey? Where is this singing again?


    Only the parts above my eyes remained on the water, and I started to vomit bubbles inexplicably.


    Gulululu~~~


    "Don''t lie to me, why don''t you say Ayu is making a lot of noise in the bath next door, there is a mixed bath."


    "I can clearly catch Azhu''s voice~ He must be here."


    "Don''t lie, it''s a mixed bath here...Ayu is not such a nasty person who wants to see female nudes, he is very upright."


    Hey?


    Shiyuan''s suspicious voice and Jasmine''s utterly utterly uttered voice came from the corridor, giving me a huge shock.


    "..."


    For a while, I was speechless.


    Is it because it is an open-air bath so soundproofing is not good? When I talked to Xiaomei before, I didn''t control my voice, but Jasmine heard him?


    Damn it, it was obvious that Jasmine''s hearing ability had become so powerful without her ears getting longer and becoming a real succubus?

 Chapter 525

    Calm down, analyze the situation calmly first, and then try to tide over the difficulties!


    First of all, if I pretend to stand up and say hello to them, I will be able to go out...Ah, ah, fucking, the two of them will think we are adultery when they see Xiaomei in the bath together! !


    But if you continue to do nothing like this, isn''t it tantamount to waiting for the murder to happen?


    Don''t panic, Zhu Zeyu, even Xiaomei found out that something was wrong so quickly and took measures to show that she did not want to expose the matter. Now she is my ally!


    Thinking of this, I secretly encouraged myself, and then my eyes quickly wandered in the bath.


    Well, the bath is quite big, but there is no cover. Xiaomei should have noticed this, so she quickly let me hide behind her.


    Although her body is very petite and her shoulders are narrow, it is okay if I just cover my head, and the view here is not very good at first. The natural hot spring continuously emits white gas, and the distance is more than one. Mi doesn''t seem to be found that something is wrong.


    I was comforting myself so I just watched it change.


    "Jasmine, hurry up and wrap the bath towel. This is a mixed bath. If there is really an obscene uncle in it, it won''t be great!"


    (Then why does your family design a mixed bath.)


    While I was spitting out like this, Shion and Jasmine finally walked into the shore of the bath.


    "Xiaomei?!"


    I heard Shion''s surprised voice.


    "Hello."


    Xiaomei stretched out her hand from the water and waved at them.


    Shion stood on the bank and spent a while. Although I didn''t know what she was doing because I turned my back to her, I could feel her eyes wandering around.


    Are you looking for me?


    When I was so secretly frightened, Shion spoke again.


    "May, why are you in the mixed bath?"


    "Because there are so many people in the women''s pool, it''s too noisy."


    "But aren''t you afraid of being watched by men here?"


    "There are blankets so it doesn''t matter, and I have a certain interest in male body structure."


    "..."


    As expected of Xiaomei, she was talking nonsense seriously, I must cheer for her! !


    My mouth twitched slightly, and I resisted laughing.


    "You...you you...do you really have a perverted hobby?"


    Shion seemed to be quite shaken by her words, and she kept making shocked and shaking sounds in her mouth, and her fingers kept trembling.


    And Xiaomei''s head slightly turned to the side of the men''s bath.


    "Although there is no one here unexpectedly, because it is an open-air bath, as long as a ladder can lie on the partition and see the partition."


    "You, you, you, you are less perverted! Don''t ruin my reputation for adding baths!!!"


    Shion reprimanded Xiaomei loudly, and then took a few deep breaths violently.


    "Jasmine, don''t soak in yourself!"


    As the sound of Jasmine entering the water reached my ears, Shion blamed her helplessly.


    Woo... Now, am I soaking in the hot spring with 3 girls?


    Realizing this fact, I unexpectedly felt a little irritating.


    To make matters worse, as soon as I looked up, I could see Mei''s thin, flawless, swan-like neck.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still feel a little abnormal. The purer things are, the more I want to tarnish them, just like a bear kid who likes to scribble on white walls.


    For a moment, I actually wanted to leave a mark on that neck with my mouth.


    But I immediately slapped myself in my heart.


    Damn, what am I thinking about, Xiaomei is a childhood sweetheart who grew up with me in the village. The relationship is quite complicated. If you act wrong, you will be beaten. Besides, I can''t beat her.


    While I was thinking about various things, Shion also soaked in the hot spring with Jasmine.


    "Hmph, although Ayu really didn''t have the guts to come and take a bath, since there is no one, let''s take a dip here."


    As Shion muttered so much, tranquility was restored in the mixed bathroom.


    Gululululu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I started to vomit bubbles, the main purpose is to vent my nervousness.


    No way, why would Jasmine and Shion come over? Although I occasionally call Jasmine a dog for pornographic purposes, it would be bad if she smelled my breath like a dog. Then I have to take care of it. Live her tail and teach her a lesson.


    "Eh? Is there any sound? It seems to be a bubbling sound."


    Suddenly, Shion said as if he had noticed something, and at the same time, I felt another line of sight passing in the same direction as Xiaomei and I.


    Ah ah ah ah, I knew I would not be mean!


    Shattering! !


    As if to cover up the crime for me, Xiaomei pretended to pat the water several times, and the spray made her face wet.


    "No, I''m just stirring the water."


    She explained nonchalantly.


    "Hmph, you always like to keep your face straight, you are quite childlike."


    Shion curled his mouth and sat in the water with his legs raised as if suppressing dissatisfaction.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    My heartbeat is obviously starting to speed up.


    Because of the tension just now, Xiaomei¡¯s back trembled a little, but the back of my head and the ice muscle and snow skin on her back were completely fitted together. The abnormal hot temperature made my head even worse. Fever.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Hmph, I didn''t think you were such a weird person. It seems that my duel with you will have to be reassessed, or just ignore you."

 Chapter 526

    When Shion was so aggrieved, Xiaomei suddenly moved her shoulders, her arms straightened out in a horizontal posture.


    "Her **** are huge."


    "What!!!!?"


    Shion''s rather shaken voice came from behind.


    Not only she, but even I was so scared that I almost stood up from the water and shouted "What are you doing?"


    Although Xiaomei still spoke softly with a facial paralysis, the content was too hot and unacceptable.


    "Take Zeyu, I found a girlfriend with big breasts."


    As if to say to Shion, and as if to satirize me, Xiaomei changed her way to explain her thoughts.


    "So, what about it! What about big breasts? I can''t win the world breast championship. Isn''t that the same as us?"


    "Maybe you just lose to her if you have a bad chest."


    "You, you, you are less verbose!!!"


    "Wow, why did you suddenly touch my chest!!!"


    puff.


    What a fragrant scene, although I can¡¯t see them because I¡¯m facing them, but Jasmine¡¯s sensational complaints really spread into my ears. I can fully imagine Shion venting out of anger because of her anger. The scene on Jasmine.


    After a period of riots, Shion seemed to have finally recovered his calm.


    However, she made a strange noise.


    "babble?"


    "what happened again?"


    "Are you alone in the hot springs? Why are there 3 empty glasses here?"


    "..."


    Big... big crisis! ! !


    The cup I just came in and placed on the ground and the cup that Xiaomei brought in are still lying on the shore, now it has become evidence of Shion''s suspicion! ! !


    How to do? It''s weird to think about this situation. Shion shouldn''t let it go, right?


    In the face of this crisis, Xiaomei started to perfuse with a calm attitude that I admire:


    "I drank it."


    "Did you drink three glasses alone?"


    "Girls need more hydration during the developmental period, so that their **** can become bigger."


    "Why can you flat-chested say such things without reddening your face!!!"


    "Are you going to experience my acupuncture technique?"


    "..."


    When Xiaomei responded with a tough attitude, Shion finally shrank and stopped questioning. It seemed that Xiaomei''s tactics were still very daunting for children who knew.


    "anyway¡­¡­"


    "What, Xiaomei, what do you want to say?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s her. When I heard Ayu''s voice coming from here, I wondered if it was him who came to the mixed bathing place to spy on us..."


    "But there is no one else here."


    "Of course, you also know that, a mixed bath between the male and female baths is just a buffer zone to prevent both parties from peeping at each other. Generally, no one will come in such a shameful place."


    "Ok."


    What? Is mixed bathing for this function?


    After learning the truth, I feel so disappointed, and even want her to give me back what I expected.


    But now that I know that there is no use for eggs in mixed bathing, and I have been soaking here for long enough, I think it''s better to go ashore earlier.


    But... ah ah ah, Ziyuan and Xiaomei simply showed the village girl''s nature like nagging at such a time, and they screamed at home in the bathroom without any scruples.


    "Why do you...help Zhuzeyu take care of his girlfriend?"


    "Huh? I help Ayu take care of his girlfriend?"


    "Well, I think you have a very good attitude towards her."


    "Huh, that''s not it... It''s just that this guy is very difficult to pester, and it won''t be great if you let her pester Ayu."


    "Oh."


    Fortunately, Xiaomei didn''t ask much, and Shion wasn''t the kind of big mouth, so the tragedy that Jasmine could not take down after wearing the organization week props and was parasitized by the succubus did not continue to spread.


    Huh...huh...


    Even so, I found that I was facing a huge crisis.


    In any case, I have been soaking for a long time. Although the whole person is in the water, I am dehydrated because of excessive sweating. Now I not only need to replenish water, but also need to get out of this bad environment.


    Although I have this urgent need, it is very bad that I don''t know when Shiyuan and Xiaomei will talk about it. The most important thing is that they can stop talking about me? Shameful!


    However, fortunately, Shion seemed to have lost patience first, after all, she was here to find me.


    With the sound of splashing water, I felt she had come out of the water.


    "Jasmine, let''s go."


    "Eh, is it so fast?"


    "Damn... this kind of kid-like tone... If you change it back, you have to go home honestly for me."


    Hearing Shiyuan''s restless muttering, Xiaomei spoke to her coldly.


    "Did you leave so soon?"


    "It''s not that fast, soaking in the hot spring for ten minutes is enough, but you, Xiaomei, are already going to be cooked into lobsters, aren''t they coming up?"

 Chapter 527

    "I will soak for another 3 minutes."


    Ziyuan said, and walked to the women''s shower room with Jasmine.


    Have you escaped or escaped?


    Undecided, I slapped my chest with one hand, and kept breathing out the rest of my life.


    "It''s safe."


    I heard Xiaomei let out a faint voice to me as if he was relieved.


    Then she stood up from the water and lifted the bath towel that was a little loose because of being soaked in the water for a long time.


    Huhuhu... Calm and calm, looking at me from such a low position, Xiaomei always feels a little bit sullen, but her **** are just like the low hills in the south, there is no reason to make me nervous!


    Encouraging myself so much, I let out a somewhat embarrassing but honest laugh.


    "Hahaha, yes, thank you."


    Although I always feel that Xiaomei¡¯s chaos is the culprit that made me hide here for nothing, but the back of the beautiful girl I enjoy is still very good, I will express my gratitude first.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    There was a faint light from her beautiful eyes, and Xiaomei lightly hummed her hair.


    Before I was going to say something, she had already turned back, stepping on the steps in the water and walking back to the ground.


    "I gotta go."


    "okay."


    After she left, I stayed there for a long time.


    As for Xiaomei, why did she come here?


    Of course there is no answer.


    But when I went back to the locker room to change clothes after that, when I was about to meet Shion and the others, another troublesome character appeared.


    "Wow, Takezawayu, you really have a girlfriend. Your skin is so smooth... and your **** are so big? How did this happen!!!"


    "Ehhhhhh~~Don''t touch it~~"


    At the entrance of the hot spring, Xiaomei was long gone.


    What I saw was a look of surprise, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, curiously throwing up and down the oleanders at Jasmine.


    If it were normal, Jasmine would definitely say "No need", "Hello", "Please restraint" with an indifferent face, and then use mysticism to evade, but now she seems to have lost her combat effectiveness, and she clamps tightly. He lifted his legs, and stretched his hands behind his hips as if trying to cover the tail protruding from the bottom of the skirt with excitement. At the same time, he reluctantly shook the willow waist in a meaningless protest.


    "What are you doing!!"


    I rushed over and gave her a violent shudder, which finally made her sober a little bit.


    The oleander, who was holding his head, looked at me with tears in his eyes like a victim.


    "Uhhhhhh, Zhuzeyu, you really have grown up, obviously you were very kind to me!"


    "I''m very kind to you now."


    "Huh, having a girlfriend is so rude to other women. As expected, men are all creatures who think with their lower body."


    "I am not!"


    Although I insist that I haven''t used my lower body to think about it and I''m biased, I still pretend to be purer in front of the villagers.


    And Oleander''s eyes narrowed at this moment.


    "Take Zeyu, I have always been very optimistic about you, and I think you are the fifth best of diamonds. Didn''t you expect to have a girlfriend so soon?"


    "Who can tell this kind of thing clearly?"


    Although I was in a state of tension, I just pretended to shrug my shoulders indifferently.


    At this time, I regretted it a long time ago.


    Sure enough, Jasmine could not be allowed to contact the people in the village. This would be tantamount to breaking a certain level of balance. This person simply started to take the opportunity to make trouble. If I could do it again, I would definitely throw it away after I got the necklace.


    After thinking about this, I grabbed Jasmine''s hand and said to Shion by the way:


    "Then I will take her to the guest room to rest first."


    "No! I''ll just take her."


    Shion''s hair hadn''t dried yet, and she sternly refused me while shaking her head trying to dry the hair that was laid down.


    I was stunned.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "If... if you take her to the guest room... maybe because the atmosphere is good, and then both of them are lovers, if you want to, just do...do bad things..."


    Shion kept voicing while speaking, her cheeks were stained with blushes, even so she still bluntly told me her concerns, which really shocked me.


    But this is the relationship between us, we are outspoken and don''t hide anything.


    It''s a pity... it seems that I took the lead in concealing her first, and I was full of lies.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help showing a wry smile of self-deprecating.


    "Haha, I see, then Jasmine will ask you. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, as for the relief..."


    Shion stopped halfway through what she said, because she focused her attention on Oleander.


    "Hey? What do you mean? Do you think I''m getting in the way?"


    The eyes suddenly rounded, and the oleander exaggeratedly covered his face with his hands and made a loud cry, although he always felt a little contrived.


    However, Shion was relieved after thinking about it.


    "Forget it, it''s all from the village anyway... it''s normal to know some sacred things."


    "Oh, oh? Will the future master of Feng Shui tell me some metaphysical matters? Are you going to secretly tell Zhu Zeyu the winning number for buying the lottery tomorrow?"


    "Less long-winded, I advise you not to gossip. This is a trivial matter that has nothing to do with you."


    "Cut, then I''m leaving."

 Chapter 528

    Shion said to her symbolically when Oleander pouted and looked boring.


    "If you go home, be careful of monsters and ghosts. It won''t be good if any gluttonous monster catches you."


    "Hahaha Ziyuan, you really love to joke, although the villagers say that art is our traditional skill, but this has been eliminated by the times~"


    From the oleander''s tone, it seems that she is also deeply convinced of metaphysics. It really surprised me that this woman who worships money is an idealist.


    "Haha, what''s the age? And there are so many tourists in the village, so yang vigorously... If you are not a terrible person, you shouldn''t run into a ghost."


    Shion murmured so, and at the same time, I watched the leisurely oleander and walked out the door with her.


    Next...


    I maintained a normal mind and pretended to be calm to Jasmine. This was to prevent her from making dangerous remarks, such as "Azhu, your eyes are so hungry and thirsty, why don''t you come to my room at night." .


    Even so, I walked on thin ice against Jasmine.


    The main reason is that I was really sucked up and turned into a human being.


    While I was thinking about it, Shion had already looked like he didn''t want to see me and Jasmine on the same screen again, and forcefully took Jasmine''s hand and pushed me out by the way:


    "Ayu, you go home first! I have to interrogate her today!"


    "Eh? Isn''t that right? People are cursed now..."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few small questions. I will entertain her for supper."


    "Girls will get fat if they eat supper..."


    "You are right, if this person''s **** become bigger, it won''t be great!"


    Shion''s expression became more and more serious, and her faint purple pupils quickly shifted between me and Jasmine in a daze.


    In the end, she drove me away for the reason that she would serve Jasmine with vegetables as a supper. By the way, she urged me to directly ask the grandfather with the strongest magic power if she could lift Jasmine''s curse.


    "Really... I didn''t even stand in front of Grandpa, how could I know if I can exorcise evil... So it''s too hard to say."


    While whispering so, I walked into the night village.


    "..."


    Looking at the hotel from this higher terrain, our village is indeed very developed. In addition to the name of the village, it already looks like a prosperous town. The roads are full of street lights. Various small tall buildings are also using their own light to disperse the darkness.


    Not only that, the roadside here is quite full of vehicles. In addition to enjoying the rural life of picking and bathing here, tourists can also watch the sunrise from the top of a higher and safe mountain. It is estimated that tourists who will spend the night on the mountainside tonight are also quite Many.


    With one hand in my pocket, I slowly dragged my shadow towards home.


    How can I say... It''s a magical feeling.


    Obviously a few days ago, I was still suffering from the final exam and the succubus, but now I let go of my worries a bit and wandered in the countryside.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly, I sneezed.


    Because there was a night wind blowing.


    "call!!!"


    I hurriedly hugged my body with my hands, while constantly rubbing my body to keep warm.


    It''s really unexpected, it''s obviously summer, and the mountain breeze here is still so fierce at night.


    (Isn''t this something that I knew for a long time? I grew up here since I was a kid.)


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Really, I''m too big-hearted, can''t even remember all the memories of the village? Here, even the hottest August is around 23 degrees at night, and it will get even cooler if it rains.


    Alright, go back to see my old room first, and say hello to Grandpa formally by the way.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After parting with Zhu Zeyu and the others, I walked alone on the side of the road.


    "Hello!"


    I sneezed under the night sky.


    Ma yeah, what the **** is going on? Is it because you took a hot spring soaking in a hot spring and you caught a cold instead?


    I''m really not reconciled, because I''m a girl, so my body is extremely fragile.


    With such emotion, I grabbed my chest with one hand.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    To explain the reason, of course it is because Takezawa Yu found a girlfriend.


    Obviously I grew up together since I was a child, and I actually missed it.


    In fact, although I had long been mentally prepared that Zhu Zeyu and I were not the same, I thought that he would not be able to resist Shion''s temptation and associate with him. I did not expect that the subject was a girl with **** and quite fair.


    Although the performance is normal, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Damn couple, I really want to burn them to death! ! !


    Obviously I am so optimistic about Zhu Zeyu, but I still have a little... I want to use him as a substitute for the future husband.


    The reason why I don¡¯t directly say that I am a husband, of course, is because girls have a princess dream, and they have many princes~~


    Hey¡­¡­


    Really, the thought of Zhu Zeyu and that girl becoming a couple made me feel uncontrollably irritable.


    Why is my emotional road so tortuous?


    Just pretend that it doesn''t matter a little bit, can he not feel the good feelings I have always released to him?


    Damn...


    I always feel that something has entered my body along the yin wind...Hahaha, just kidding, how could it be possible.


    Even though I thought about it, I couldn''t get enough energy until I got home.


    What is going on...


    Lie weakly on the table, I slowly closed my eyes.

 Chapter 529

    All kinds of people appeared in my mind.


    Not only Take Zeyu, but also the tourists I saw in the village, they were all couples of one man and one woman.


    They look very happy, completely different from me.


    The more I think about this, the more pain in my chest.


    It''s uncomfortable and want to do something.


    (Want to destroy...)


    Now I am inexplicably powerful.


    Lifting my head, I looked around my room.


    Ah, it''s a very tidy room, and I just suppressed the dark thought of wanting to break it.


    In the empty space at the top of the desk lies a red fox mask. It was a celebration held in the village a few years ago. I bought it for fun with my friends. Of course, it also includes the guy Takezawa, but at that time he was still with him. Shion is having fun.


    Really, the more I think about it, the more unhappy it becomes. Why is the road of other people''s relationships so smooth, and I am so unlucky?


    Standing up in a muddled manner, I grabbed the mask and slowly put it on my face.


    Without saying hello to my family, I just wandered aimlessly on the streets of the village.


    (Ah... I''m so dizzy, what is going on.)


    My question has finally been answered.


    A pair of figures are walking slowly towards me.


    As if they had just returned from a bonfire party, a man and a woman were walking erratically. The couple were walking crookedly, talking to each other in joyful tones as they walked.


    "Ah, Darling, you are so kind to take me to this place for fun."


    "Hee hee, dear, you are also very good. You can take time out of work to play with me."


    "I hate it, don''t touch it when you are talking, I am embarrassed to be seen~"


    "My dear, you are wrong. The rural people are so simple and honest, even if you see it, it won''t be so good. Besides, it doesn''t matter to them."


    "Darling, are you right?"


    As a result, they completely ignored me wandering in the street and began to kiss affectionately.


    Click.


    As if the thread of reason had broken, I heard a creepy sound.


    An unnamed fire rose from my chest.


    What is it, couples are great? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little better than my love luck, so don¡¯t be too arrogant!


    I screamed at the couple in my heart.


    I really want to hit them, I really want to destroy them.


    Such thoughts hit my brain with unprecedented intensity.


    I feel dizzy, and I always feel uncomfortable.


    Wearing a fox mask, I clenched my fists unknowingly and walked over to them crookedly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Today''s wind is so cool."


    Standing at my door, I rubbed my hands and put my hand on the handle of the anti-theft door.


    Huh, it can be turned. It seems that grandpa knew that I would come back, so he specially left the door for me.


    Thinking of this, I opened the door, walked along the yard to the door of the house, and opened the second door.


    Standing in the hallway, I shouted inside:


    "I''m back¡­¡­"


    "Yeah, my dear grandson is back."


    "Wow!!!"


    Like a ghost, the grandpa who suddenly appeared in front of me smiled and shook my hand, making me scream.


    This is definitely a strong old man, there is actually this kind of body...


    "Hahaha... Grandpa, you scared me to death."


    "Young man, you are too slow, my grandma and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Hahaha... I know you miss me very much."


    The thought of finally returning to my hometown which gave me the most sense of security, my heart warmed, and I smiled and hugged my grandfather.


    I always think his attitude is incredible. I was still talking about mom and dad before going out to play together. It was really uncomfortable not to take him. Then he asked me to go back to the village to accompany him, but now I haven''t said anything about this.


    After separating from my grandfather, it was my grandmother who was sitting on the sofa watching TV and knitting a sweater. She also put down her needlework and walked towards me with a happy look.


    "Good grandson hug, hehehe."


    "Ok."


    I always feel that the attitude of the two elders is really good, which made me a little embarrassed, but let''s hug them first.


    After the hug and parting, Grandpa''s expression suddenly became weird.


    He probed his head and looked behind me for a while, then put away his original kind expression.


    "Where is the girl you brought back?"


    "Hey? Is it Jasmine? She was arranged to stay in Ziyuan''s hotel."


    "Eh?! Why don''t you live together?"


    What he said almost made me eat rice.


    "Why do you want to live together? Men and women can''t be married... It''s even more unsuitable in this kind of mountain village..."


    "You came back with your granddaughter-in-law, right? I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 530

    "My grandson, what a daughter-in-law! I blame you for not listening carefully...I didn''t bring any fianc¨¦e or daughter-in-law back to see the parents!!!"


    Thinking of the banquet set in our yard today when I opened the door, I was so angry that I could only say so in a helpless tone.


    "Oh? Aren''t you in a relationship with that girl?"


    "Woo...if it''s right, that''s it..."


    "That''s it. Regardless of what you brought her back to, the banquet can''t be done for nothing."


    "..."


    I am speechless.


    This old man''s logical thinking is really strong, I am speechless...what a shit! I seriously came to ask for help to prevent my energy from being sucked out.


    "Grandpa, by the way, my girlfriend... was parasitized by a succubus. That''s why I''m looking for you."


    "Oh? What''s that? Let''s hear it?"


    Seeing that the topic was finally able to advance, I sorted out my thoughts a bit, and directly described what happened between me and Jasmine during this time.


    Of course, I concealed how I was absorbed, except that Jasmine became very strange after wearing the necklace that I couldn''t take off, almost like changing someone.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Grandpa''s expression became serious.


    His eyes seemed to shine when he narrowed, and at the same time, he slowly stroked the beard of his chin.


    "There is this kind of thing...it is the use of evil props to attach the''dirty stuff'' to the body..."


    "Grandpa... can this be resolved?"


    "Haha, don''t be afraid. Although there are fewer monsters after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, our family has always been fighting against those foul things. Taoism is not something to brag about. It is a real thing that protects the people to live and work in peace and contentment. The ability."


    Seeing him saying this slowly, a fire of hope ignited in my heart.


    "It seems to be successful?"


    "No problem, the reason why the little girl was possessed by the evil spirit is because she accidentally put on the evil weapon. Just purify the evil weapon and the evil spirit inside-use the exorcism array."


    "The Exorcism Array? What''s that?"


    Question marks are all over my head.


    After all, I don¡¯t understand what he said, and I always feel like what he said a few months ago made me go home and inherit my ancestral metaphysical skills. Think he actually has Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Humans are fragile creatures. Although many people don''t believe them, people have souls... Many people do not reincarnate souls after death, wandering in the world, looking for opportunities to possess and be reborn..."


    "Ah, what you said is so mysterious."


    I always feel that this statement is similar to Bletilla''s reincarnation theory, so I don''t know whether I should believe it or not.


    "Haha, anyway, my dear grandson, don''t worry, you are no longer in this world."


    He smiled and flicked my forehead.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Tilted his head slightly, I was puzzled by the meaning of his words.


    On the one hand, he said that I would inherit the Taoism of my family, and on the other hand, he said that I had no chance with this. What is going on?


    Not only that, but I always feel that my head hurts when he mentions this.


    Ah... uncomfortable, uncomfortable in various senses.


    Rubbing my temples, I decided not to think about it anymore.


    "Then Grandpa, can I just bring Jasmine over to exorcise the devil tomorrow?"


    "No problem, if you like it, you can bring her here now, and let her live with you."


    "Never!"


    I quickly made a crossed gesture with both hands in front of me.


    Although I know that my elders are very interested in the major events of my life, but according to this posture, they might eavesdrop at the door of the room. I can''t bear it anymore.


    And in order to give myself and grandpa a step, I pretended to move out of Shion''s theory.


    "You know it''s late now. If you walk too much at night, you will run into a ghost."


    "Hahaha, the yang energy in our village has been brought by tourists, and ghosts dare not approach people easily, except for some people with fragile hearts...hahaha, those people hardly exist anymore."


    "Then I will go to my room to sleep."


    "Ok."


    After greeting him, I pushed open the door of my room.


    "..."


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    Is this... still my room?


    Originally it was supposed to be a standard private room for a little boy. In addition to the bed, tables and chairs, there were also some posters and books, but now it is like a wedding event, not only is there a pair of 1 meter high bear puppets on the bedside. , There are two happy characters on the wall, not to mention that the corners of various furniture are decorated with red lines and paper flowers.


    The corners of the mouth were skewed in shock, and I didn''t know how to face my room for a while.


    "Grandpa...what''s the matter with this ah ah ah!!!"


    Unable to bear it, I yelled at the outside.


    "Huh? Isn''t this just trying to make you feel a little home?"


    What is this inexplicable local celebration? If the purpose is to let me create human beings, I can only say that you are wrong. I have no interest in seeing these things!


    In the end, it took me a long time to clean the room as normal.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next day.


    "Jasmine, come here."


    "Ok¡­"


    After having breakfast, I went straight to Shion¡¯s hot spring hotel with the purpose of bringing Jasmine back to perform the exorcism ceremony.

 Chapter 531

    Although I actually don''t know whether this thing is reliable or not, I have come to this point, and naturally I can''t give up.


    After calling Jasmine to the house, Shion also strongly requested to come and see, so there are 5 of us in the room now.


    Jasmine was sitting on the chair at the moment, stretching her neck to let Grandpa observe the necklace on her neck.


    After observing for a while, he exhaled.


    "It''s really a terrible evil weapon."


    "How? Can you force it down?"


    "If you remove it forcibly, I''m afraid it won''t work, because there are evil spirits in the evil weapon."


    Grandpa said so sternly.


    This statement is similar to that of Bletilla striata and the nuns. In short, something is sealed in the cross and possessed while Jasmine was wearing it. If it is forcibly removed, it will be difficult to drive the soul away.


    "Then... Then use the exorcism array you said!"


    "Well, of course you need to use it, but not right away..."


    "Why?"


    "Huh, when people are old, it is inevitable that they will regress in all aspects. In addition, I have not used spells seriously for decades, and I will not be able to compare with the young people. If I can find the little famous one of you It would be nice to be the strongest onmyoji of the generation."


    "What''s that? Please give me his phone number if you need it."


    "Haha, no, I''ll just help you cast a spell and set up an array."


    "Ok."


    But Grandpa didn''t do it directly. Instead, he took a piece of paper and a pen from the table next to him, and drew something on it.


    "Grandpa...you are..."


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Grandpa explained it to me with a smile:


    "Because the exorcism array requires a lot of mana to use it, unfortunately, only energetic young people can use it. I am an old man who needs a lot of preparation. These are the materials."


    "material¡­¡­"


    I muttered, and took the order he gave me.


    "Huya, Fengyu, turtle back, fish scales...what is this?"


    "As you can see, it is to drive the tools used to strengthen the mana of the exorcism array."


    "Everything else is easy to say, what is a tiger tooth? Do you want me to fight a tiger? I will be bitten to death. Even if I pull out the tiger''s tooth, the animal protection department will come over and invite me to drink tea; and Feng Yu? Is there really a phoenix on it?"


    "Don''t worry. For Huya, replace it with cat teeth. Fengyu is the feather of a rooster."


    "So..."


    Although I felt the steps of the trouble approaching in a moment, I think about it carefully, this is not a difficult thing to do. With a little bit of light, you may be able to get it in an hour.


    So I patted my cheek with my hand and declared to my grandpa:


    "Okay, let me find everything."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon..."


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Shion suddenly intervened among us.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Shion?"


    "It''s just an exorcism array. I have seen its principle and operation method in the classics a little bit, so I don''t need the trouble of Grandpa Zhu. After Ayu finds the material, let me give it a try!"


    Shion, with an anxious look, patted his chest continuously and slapped the ticket.


    Looking at her for a while, Grandpa smiled.


    "Really a positive girl, but I can trust you too."


    "Ok!"


    She nodded vigorously, and then pulled Jasmine and me directly out.


    Although I don''t know why she is so active, I still followed Jasmine and walked outside with her stupidly.


    "That... Shion... May I ask? What is your reason for making this suggestion."


    It wasn''t until we reached the **** leading to the street that I took a peek at Jasmine, who was silly looking around at the trees, and then let out a sigh of relief and asked my childhood sweetheart.


    Shion also seemed to have used a lot of strength and became weak, and he let out a deep breath.


    Then her cheeks showed a healthy flush, and she stretched out her sleeves to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "Hmph, I always feel that the look your grandpa looks at Jasmine makes me very upset, so I think it''s better to let them contact less."


    "This is...what is the truth..."


    For a while, I felt a little speechless, and I could only express the feeling of complaining timidly.


    And Shion gave me a white look.


    "I understand the feelings of the old people in the country. I wish I could hug my grandson earlier, and I wish I could hug a grandson after I hug the grandson. I am really lagging behind!"


    "I, I, I know this is a misunderstanding, and I told him that I didn''t get married with Jasmine, but we were only dating for a while."


    In order to appease Shion, I still tell the truth, but she just shook her long and beautiful braids, and didn''t answer me immediately.


    In particular, the relationship between me and Jasmine is not as close as she imagined. On the surface, we are lovers, but in fact, we are just a pair of scumbags. From the beginning, it was just me coercing Jasmine with scumbag behavior and actions to make her become My hot weapon, Jasmine will endure huge disgust every time she pretends to be a lover with me.


    It''s impossible for her to marry me like this. Just give me an example, because Jasmine wanted to kill me, how could I sleep with this time bomb...


    Ah, it seems that I have already had it, and I fell asleep after I was done with her. It was dangerous enough to think about it afterwards, or I will wait until she falls asleep later.


    After I was thinking about this kind of thing, I was already standing on the street with Shion and others blankly.


    Tilting my head, I decided to push the topic first:


    "By the way, where are we going to collect materials? Grandpa''s attitude should be to let us go by ourselves, and I''m not ashamed to let the old man take care of everything."


    "It''s okay, chickens, tortoises, cats, and fish can all be caught in the mountains."

 Chapter 532

    After Shion heard what I said, she finally had a little reaction. She groaned thoughtfully for a while, and then pointed her hand at the rolling mountains.


    And I was stunned.


    I haven''t entered the mountain for years! ! !


    "You, are you kidding me."


    Because of the natural fear of gregarious animals in this sparsely populated area, I cringedly asked the question with a somewhat out-of-tune voice.


    And Shion chuckled.


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke, if you want to go into the mountains to catch it, it will take a day."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    "Anyway, let''s go to someone else''s house to find material first."


    "Go to... someone else''s house?"


    "Well, we are here in the countryside. Although there are fewer people engaged in planting or breeding, there are still a lot of output here to match the tourism industry."


    Shion shook her finger proudly when she looked at me with an unsure of the truth.


    "Yes... so."


    I nodded stupidly.


    "So, where do we go first?"


    "Well, let me think about it, first of all Huya... I think about who has a cat in the village, if I borrow a tooth from his cat, it would be fine."


    "Huh? How could someone have the heart to let their cat be tooth-extracted!!"


    "Ah, by the way, Oleander seems to have a cat at home."


    Without waiting for me to complain, Shion was happy on her own.


    "Hey?"


    Although I think there are many points, since Shion has set off with such confidence, I can only follow up.


    Thinking of this, I walked to Oleander''s house with Shion.


    About ten minutes later...


    "Auntie, is Oleander at home?"


    "Huh? She''s not here."


    Following my memory, Ziyuan and I took Jasmine to Oleander¡¯s house. This is a single-family house of a certain age. It is also the place I visited when I was a child. After all, the village is just this big. When we get up, we will be a hundred or so people, and we will visit each other if we are a little familiar.


    At this moment, a lazy-faced woman carved out of a mold with oleanders is holding a cat and talking with us on slippers.


    She is Oleander¡¯s mother and her career is a housewife. Her daily work seems to be playing mahjong and taking care of her daughter and husband at home. Because her life is pretty good, Oleander has been instilled by her that a woman wants to marry since she was a child. With this kind of thinking, most of the idea of ??Oleander becoming a good man with money was cultivated by her mother.


    "Then... where is she?"


    Looking away from the big fat cat on the aunt''s arm, I quickly continued talking with a calm tone.


    (It''s so fat, is it possible that every meal in her family is directly poured into the cat''s mouth?)


    "Huh... she seems to be going on a blind date."


    The auntie was like stroking a baby, brushing her palms on the soft back of the big fat cat, while hitting Hache to explain.


    "Blind date?"


    I was stunned.


    Not only that, but Shion also grew up in surprise.


    "Auntie... If I remember correctly, Oleander is only 16 years old, right?"


    "Yes, but that child seems to be very interested in his own life events. Yesterday he was still talking about the good man Zhu Zeyu at home, but he disappeared. After going home for a while, he went out and wandered around again."


    Auntie said to us with a smile.


    For a moment, Shion and I looked at each other.


    We are here to ask Oleander to lend us the cat''s teeth to cast spells, but I am not there, and I am going to go on a blind date so desperately, then it is not convenient for me to disturb her.


    It would be great if Shion had the courage to tell the aunt to lend us the cat teeth in her arms. But looking at the auntie holding the kitten in a beloved manner, I have the feeling that she is treating the cat as the second daughter, which makes me feel difficult.


    Not only me, Shion''s face also showed an awkward expression.


    "Uh...Auntie, where did the oleander go on a blind date?"


    "It''s in the coffee shop at the west end of the village."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After thanking us, we walked out of her house in despair.


    "Unexpectedly...it would be so troublesome. The oleander guy is restless on the second day of summer vacation."


    "Yes, for so many years, it is not easy for her to stick to her previous goal of marrying a rich man."


    "Hey, let me hug Azhu''s arm?"


    "..."


    Shion stretched out her hand and brushed it across her forehead, but when she saw Jasmine wrapped my arm in a natural and natural way, her face sank immediately.


    "Hey hey hey, can you not be so presumptuous to steal fishy cats? The status is far above you, and the childhood sweethearts you can''t even compare with the years of acquaintance are in front of you!!!"


    "Hehehe..."


    No matter how violent Shiyuan''s expression was, Jasmine just showed a fearless smirk when she put her hand on her chest, which was lying together in anger.


    Of course, her skin is touching me and its close distance. If you want to say how close, it would be two layers of fabric.


    It''s no wonder that Shion who likes me is so angry.


    Ah, having said that, Shion actually likes me...


    The last time she imprisoned me, her fragile and blushing expression made me choose her. The pitiful expression is still vivid.


    It¡¯s just that Shion¡¯s expression is quite calm right now, bathed in the sun, and it can be seen that she is in a good mood. Although she is reprimanding Jasmine, she is also very tolerant, and her tone is just like a mother. Just like scolding a disobedient little daughter...

 Chapter 533

    Ah ah ah, stop thinking about it. Since the shadow yesterday, I am very sensitive to all matters related to marriage, including what daughter! ! !


    Sighing out a deep breath, I''ll ask Shion for the next step for the time being:


    "Where are we... going?"


    "Of course I went to the coffee shop at the west end of the village."


    "Oh, it''s that one, right? We drove it when we were young."


    "Ok."


    Over the years, our village has been developing and prospering. As a result, there is an endless stream of shops, especially those who come to pan for gold and join the tourism industry. But at the beginning we would go to a few coffee shops when we were young. The shop has become our old meeting place, usually based on the approximate location.


    So, in order to find a way to get oleander to give us the kitten''s teeth, we walked along the trail to the west of the village.


    Although the shop is still the original shop, the village has undergone earth-shaking changes long ago, and the surrounding buildings are much taller than before.


    On a certain slope, we stopped.


    Because there were a lot of people in front of me, it was impossible to see what was inside, but two of the onlookers were familiar to us.


    One is the red-haired man Ji Xiaobai who is akimbo, looking east and west outside the human wall, and the other is Ji Xiaomei, who is wearing a cool round-neck princess dress and holding a bear puppet in his arms.


    Because she is facing away from me at the moment, her small body is naturally quite charming. Different from the haircut that was curled into a ball head because of the bath yesterday, Xiaomei today completely put down her shoulder-length hair. The light pink that seems to be infused with magic is quite matched with her clothes, and extends from the skirt down. The two slender legs are like a work of art that has been built with just the right proportions.


    Although I have known her for many years, I am even more convinced at this moment. Like Shion, she has grown up and turned from a simple childhood sweetheart to a woman...


    Ah, woman.


    When I thought that she followed me to the mixed bath yesterday, and the two were still so close, I felt a burst of blood on my forehead.


    In the breeze, her gorgeous hair covering her neck swayed slightly.


    I have an illusion that Xiaomei is not alone with Xiaomei last night.


    When I approached her, Xiaomei turned her head as if she had sensed my breath first.


    The expressionless face seemed to move slightly because of my approach, but the ripples on her face quickly disappeared like waves on the lake, in exchange for a few blinks of eyes.


    (Is that... saying hello to me?)


    I always feel that when Xiaomei blinks and looks at each other, I blush a bit.


    After all, her aura is extremely cold, but it is rare to see someone who shows her queenly demeanor when she is alone.


    When I swallowed nervously, Mei had already turned around and walked towards me.


    Shion seemed to have noticed them too, and began to wave his hands:


    "Ji Xiaobo, Ji Xiaomei, what are you two doing!?"


    "Hey?"


    The elder brother character who realized later turned his head after Shion''s call, and was shocked when he saw us.


    "Why are you here?"


    "We went to find oleanders, and saw that it was a bit lively here."


    Shion said hello, and looked at the crowd with his head.


    Immediately, her purple pupil squinted.


    "What''s going on here? Feng Shui is terrible, it''s a big evil."


    How did you feel Feng Shui? Is there an antenna in the brain?


    Although I am very curious about this, I still think it''s better not to complain about my childhood sweetheart.


    "A... a murder has happened."


    Mei, who was holding the bear, opened her mouth coldly, but I could hear a breath of danger in her unsteady voice.


    "Huh? The murder?"


    Shion was stunned.


    "How is it possible? The law and order in our village is very good. There have been no murders in more than ten years, and the relationship between neighbors is very harmonious..."


    "It''s not a murder, it''s just a violent incident."


    Mei shook her head and faintly corrected Shion''s words.


    Seeing her face that didn''t reveal any emotions, I didn''t know why I was a little timid, in short, I didn''t dare to speak.


    "Violence?"


    Shion frowned, but her nervousness and suspicion did not fade at all.


    "What kind of violence?"


    "A couple was drunk after the bonfire party yesterday and was attacked on the way back to the hotel."


    Mei''s expression was a little gloomy, and it matched the atmosphere of the scene wonderfully.


    Because our expressions were a little taut, we stared at her as if waiting for her to continue speaking, and then she lightly opened and naturally closed her lips and continued to slowly tell us:


    "Moreover, this couple has no enemies in the village. They belong to the tourists who have just arrived. The social relationship is relatively simple, and they have no enemies. That''s how they were beaten and bruised all over their bodies. The boys were in the hospital. She was lying in a coma, and the girls were also greatly stimulated."


    A stray wind blew by.


    Behind me there was a shudder that didn''t know the reason in various senses for no reason.


    Obviously the sun is still very bright, but I feel as if I am freezing behind my wet back.


    What a cruel and vicious incident of wounding...


    Not only should they be rare events in society, they are also incompatible with the quiet and beautiful tone of this village.


    Shion seemed to be thinking of going with me too, but she frowned, and slightly nodded and stroked her chin with the palm of her hand.


    "A criminal who hurts people maliciously? This will make people in the village panic."


    "Ziyuan, I don''t think it is because you see, the police are already actively investigating this matter."


    I pointed to the police officer in the crowd.


    I even dispersed the crowds around here a bit before, but in the gaps in the crowd, I found that several men in police uniforms were standing next to a certain piece of land and collecting information in an orderly manner. If I¡¯m not mistaken If this is the case, this should be the location of the crime.

 Chapter 534

    "That''s it..."


    Despite the muttering, Shion pushed aside the crowd and walked to the investigating police.


    Ah, there is Miss Shion who likes to be nosy.


    Although the mouth echoes that I should watch less lively words, Shion¡¯s face is obviously glowing. It¡¯s like doing nothing all day and finally bumping into a big case and wanting to take the opportunity to become a famous detective at home before revealing it. His expression! !


    Since Shion''s curiosity has been fully mobilized, then there is no chance to make this thing happen.


    (Obviously, our first priority is to find oleanders now!!!)


    When I sighed sighingly, Shion with his twinkling eyes had already walked to the side of a policeman who seemed to be the captain, and gently put his hand on the shoulder of the male police officer:


    "Um... Excuse me, uncle police..."


    "Ok?!"


    The policeman probably didn''t notice that someone would strike up a conversation with him, so he made a strange sound and turned his head back.


    When he noticed that the person who struck up with him was a lovely girl who was many years younger than himself, his expression eased a little.


    "Kid, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Police, I want to ask, is there any progress in the beating incident here? Has the murderer caught it?"


    "Uh... Excuse me for nothing."


    The policeman''s brows seemed to frown. Although Shion looked at Shion''s eyes full of expectation, he couldn''t bear it, but he refused firmly.


    This is also normal...People also have rules.


    Shion''s eyes turned strangely when I thought about it.


    Shion had already curled her eyebrows with a smile when I realized that she was going to do something, and she gently rubbed the male policeman''s arm like a cat to please her owner.


    "Oh, uncle police, they are residents here. Wouldn¡¯t it be scary if there are vicious incidents near the house? If you don¡¯t tell me who the perpetrator is, maybe I just passed by and didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s delayed the chance to catch the bad guy~~"


    "Well... that''s what I said..."


    The policeman''s face was obviously a little embarrassed. It is estimated that An Shuang was accosted by the pretty girl, but he could not be too explicit due to discipline.


    This scene shows me full of black lines.


    Where did you learn this technique? Shion, you can''t learn it badly!


    When I secretly yelled from the bottom of my heart, I saw the police officer cleared his throat in a serious manner:


    "Ahem, anyway, when we are investigating and collecting evidence, we will also inquire with the masses. Let''s talk about it first. We asked the female victim and learned that the perpetrator was a thin person because of the black wind. Gao and he wears a mask and coat, so there is no more information for the time being."


    "Huh? That''s it?"


    "Well... we will ask again when the female victim''s spirit recovers a little bit. Now we can only know this."


    "Ooo, thank you, uncle police~~"


    After thanking the police sweetly, Shion squeezed out of the crowd with a expression of contentment.


    When she put her hands behind her back and looked like she wanted to talk, I knew what she wanted to say.


    "Ziyuan... catching bad guys is not something we want to take care of."


    "Ayu, you can¡¯t think about it that way. Such a big thing happened in the place where we grew up. If the guests are scared away by the murderer, won¡¯t the village become withered? By then, everyone will be there. Die poor."


    Even if she is a little proud and speaks so plausibly, I can''t take it seriously...


    With a helpless sigh, I can only remind her cautiously:


    "By the way, we were looking for oleanders, right?"


    "Ah, yeah! We are going to see how she got on a blind date!"


    Ziyuan''s eyes widened, as if he was just thinking of business, holding our hand to the west of the village, she greeted brother and sister Ji Xiaobai in the end.


    "Let''s go first~"


    "Hey? Where are you going?"


    "Oleander is going on a blind date, let me see what she is on the blind date."


    Shion left such a sentence irresponsibly, and the content made me ashamed.


    What''s all this, I remember that our original purpose was to let the oleander that happened to have a cat lend us the cat''s teeth... Although I think it doesn''t make much sense to return the teeth to the cat after the teeth are pulled out.


    "Hey? That''s interesting, then take us there too."


    "Then hurry up, if it''s late, it''s too late."


    "Wait for me~~"


    Ji Xiaobai also rushed to the back of our buttocks like someone who was rushing to the market and was busy looking for a stall. Although Xiaomei didn''t say a word, she hugged Xiao Xiong and followed closely.


    Okay, just take a look at the scene, blind date or something.


    I thought so expectantly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    5 minutes later.


    "Huha...huha... ran too fast."


    "Huh...huh...Although it is very hard, but when I think of running with the master, I feel very happy?"


    "Ah ah ah, don''t say anything about the master, Xiaomei and the others are catching up!!"


    Looking at the succubus Jasmine with a happy expression, I panicked and lowered my voice to reprimand her.


    Really, I blame Shion for getting excited when encountering inexplicable things. The reason is that the pampered girl has curiosity and desire to explore all kinds of things, and I and I have to follow in her footsteps along the way. Jasmine''s bitter... It''s mainly me, because Jasmine''s physical fitness is really good, but her chest shook a few times, she didn''t pant at all.


    It is indeed Jasmine. Although she was parasitized by the succubus, the succubus has inherited her excellent physique and is able to cope with all kinds of situations.


    As I was thinking, Shion at the front turned his head and held out a finger to us:


    "Shh~~"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Oleander is already sitting and chatting with that man."

 Chapter 535

    Following her index finger, I noticed that on the side near the transparent glass window, Oleander was chatting with a man, but the two of them were not very interested, and I could find that even the man was talking endlessly. What, Oleander hit Hache as if he was not interested.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    At this time, Ji Xiaomei and Ji Xiaobai also followed, seeming to have seen Ziyuan''s gesture, so they closed their mouths and listened to Ziyuan''s plan very cooperatively.


    And Shion''s eyes rolled for a while and clapped his hands:


    "Well, let''s sneak in and find a seat where she can''t find us easily."


    "Okay... the Huya thing..."


    "I can''t disturb her blind date anyway? So sit down first? It''s still a long day anyway."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ziyuan didn''t give me the opportunity to object to it. In addition, it seemed that Jasmine didn''t matter as long as I was with me. The brothers and sisters Ji Xiaobai and Ji Xiaomei also wanted to see the excitement, so I could only bite the bullet.


    Next, we sneaked into the shop with a cat waist, made a hush gesture to the waiter, and then quietly picked up the menu and asked everyone to order a glass of watermelon juice.


    After that, we began to conceal ourselves with the high backs of chairs and the thick wall structure of the coffee shop, and by the way, we took a peek at the situation on the oleander side.


    "Then, goodbye."


    It seemed that the conversation was over, and the man quickly stood up and left with a black face, and the oleander sarcastically sent the man away as if it were not a pity.


    At the end, she murmured to herself softly.


    "What a stingy man."


    I always feel that what they discussed just now seems to be a topic related to the economy.


    But this blind date ended sooner than I thought.


    It''s not just me, but Shion thinks so too, because she shows a pity expression very blatantly.


    At this time, since the excitement hasn''t been watched, shouldn''t it go directly to the subject?


    While I was thinking about it--


    Crunch.


    The door of the cafe opened again.


    I thought it was a passing guest, but as the man with long-haired glasses muttered "Miss Oleander?", our attention was drawn back here again.


    It was a completely different man this time.


    In other words, Oleander is going on a blind date with more than one man, and it happens to be one after another.


    When realizing that the development of things was so strange, Shion took the lead in holding down my shoulders.


    She winked at me and let me watch the change.


    Well, I think so too.


    Just this time we can watch the whole process of the oleander blind date from start to finish.


    Although it is a bit embarrassing to be honest, people of our age are far from the traditional Chinese culture of blind date, which makes us have a keen interest in blind date.


    Come on, let''s see what a blind date is like.


    Under our curious peeping, the blind date scene of Oleander reopened¡ª¡ª


    "Are you Mr. Qian Youcai?"


    "Yes it is."


    What? Money is rich? What''s the matter with this name that is so rich at the first word?


    I secretly complained.


    But immediately I discovered something more interesting.


    The man named Qian Youcai was holding a stainless steel vacuum flask in his hand, putting his arm on the table with a smile on his face, and was staring at the oleander in an eager manner.


    "Blind date, why do you need to bring a thermos, it''s almost the same as the old cadre."


    Shion muttered so.


    I heard it, and I am deeply impressed.


    What''s all this?


    As I thought about it, Money and Money had already acted.


    "Oh oh my god, it''s so tired to come from the next village all the way, I can''t think of it being so lively here... I didn''t have time to drink when I was thirsty... Waiter, order!"


    "..."


    When the man yelled casually, Oleander''s eyes widened slightly as if it was being poked.


    When the waiter came, the man''s eyes suddenly shifted to the cup of pearl milk tea in front of the oleander.


    "Oh, miss the waiter, sorry, no need to order."


    After saying this, he directly took the bubble tea in front of the oleander into his hand, and poured most of the milk tea into his stainless steel cup.


    (Is the cup actually used like this!!!)


    I spit out loudly in my heart.


    At the same moment, Oleander''s eyelids trembled like a fly.


    Ah, ah, it¡¯s not good.


    What is going on with this man?


    Not only me, but Xiaomei and Shion, who are women, also showed expressions of looking at trash.


    For Jasmine, just hold up the sweet and greasy watermelon juice and have a good drink. The succubus is really entertaining, but by the way, her favorite drink is actually some kind of white viscous liquid. That''s it.


    As we sighed, the blind date continued.


    However, the clean and efficient Oleander seems to have sentenced a man to death from the first encounter.


    "Haha, Mr. Qian... I''m sorry, I still have something to do, I have to..."


    There was an awkward twitch on her face. After that, she took out her cell phone, pretended to check the time, and told the man in embarrassment.

 Chapter 536

    however--


    "Oh? Isn''t this a new phone, Fruit X?"


    The man''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to the oleander cell phone as if he had discovered a new world, as if he wanted to grab it without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Oleander''s eyes were quick and her hand was quick, she quickly withdrew her hand, but her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Money, Mr. Qian, what are you doing!"


    Facing Oleander''s angry reprimand, Qian Youcai shook his long hair.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing, I just think it''s very fresh, Miss Oleander actually has such an advanced mobile phone..."


    "Oh, nothing."


    "But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hide everything under the covers. When you enter a house, it¡¯s a family. Yours is mine... Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to offend. After all, we only met for the first time. , You still need to slowly cultivate feelings."


    Slightly.


    "It''s really unpleasant."


    "I want to point him to his death."


    At this time, the two members of the Women''s League seem to have formed the same battle line with the disgusting oleander, and they both looked at Qian Youcai with cold disgust.


    Ah, it seems that the women in our village are united occasionally, especially Shion and Xiaomei, who seem to have frequent conflicts, will also reach consensus on certain things.


    I thought that the oleander could slip along the way, but after the man talked endlessly, his eyes lit up as if he was thinking of something.


    "Ah, by the way, Miss Oleander, I haven''t told you anything yet."


    "What?"


    Oleander''s patience is obviously exhausted. She is in an awkward situation where she desperately wants to leave but is entangled by a man, but she seems to be embarrassed to tear her face on a voluntary blind date, so she can only cry without tears He tilted his head towards the man with his expression.


    And Qian Youcai took a sip of pearl milk tea in his stainless steel cup and opened his mouth with a smile:


    "To tell you the truth, my dad also has a fruit, but it is 4, but the brand is the same, so it''s almost the same."


    "Uh, uh."


    Oleander''s face already showed a rather impatient expression, even if she said that she was about to jump up and hit someone in the next second, I didn''t think it was a problem.


    "Not only that, but he also said that after a few years, he will pass on his fruit 4 to me! Of course, I will pass it on to the next generation as a family heirloom!"


    "Uh, uh. So, Mr. Qian, how do you get in touch with people on weekdays?"


    "Write a letter."


    "Oh, I have something to do, I can''t wait any longer, so goodbye."


    I seemed to see a volcano erupting behind Oleander.


    Of course her anger came out.


    The oleander that was raised up from the case no longer estimated the man''s face, and walked out with an angry look.


    And Qian Youcai stretched out his hand to her reluctantly:


    "Oh, miss Oleander, don''t leave, leave your zip code and let me write to you... Hey, really, the little girl these days is too powerful."


    The man was doing the apparent retention job, then shook his head, drank the pearl milk tea in the oleander cup, and then left the cafe.


    For a while, Ziyuan, Ji Xiaobai, and Ji Xiaomei looked at each other. Only Jasmine drank my watermelon juice and started to sip my untouched glass of watermelon juice casually.


    "Now what...what should I do?"


    I scratched my head and cast my cry for help at Shion.


    And she was also stunned, her eyes wandering around.


    Finally, she sighed.


    "I think it''s better for us to consider other materials first, because the oleanders are getting angry, so I guess they won''t agree to it."


    "makes sense¡­¡­"


    Just when we all put our hands on our knees and the whole table fell into a dull atmosphere, the door of the coffee shop actually opened again.


    "Boss, give me a cup of coffee."


    Oleander yelled to the boss at the checkout counter, and the waiter started to make coffee winkingly.


    This, where is this singing again?


    Not only me, but even Ji Xiaomei, who was expressionless outside, squinted her smart and slender phoenix eyes with interest.


    "Ah, Oleander... Is there a blind date? She just posted a circle of friends, saying, "I want simple love.""


    Shion sighed with her mobile phone.


    Isn''t it? Come again? This efficiency is too high. I had a conversation with 3 blind date in one morning.


    As if to confirm our guess, a third man appeared.


    This time it was a man with short hair that looked a little cynical. It was summer, he was still wearing a green jacket that had grown to his thighs, and his lower body was wearing shorts, showing sloppy calves with messy legs.


    When that person appeared, Oleander''s eyebrows began to jump wildly.


    As if to confirm that the person matches the picture on the Internet, Oleander looked at the phone screen and the person repeatedly with wide-open eyes.


    Then the two began to talk.


    This time the man didn''t look very stingy. He smiled and asked the waiter for a pot of rose tea, then folded his legs and opened his mouth generously.


    "Since I am so predestined with Miss Oleander, I''ll take it for this meal."


    "Ah, what a gentleman, then I would be disrespectful."


    As if because this person was a little more generous, Oleander became a little happy honestly, and then she lifted her chin and looked at this person with some interest.


    "Mr. Wang, take the liberty to ask, how old are you?"


    "Me? 23 Oh."


    "Wow, isn''t that the age when you just graduated from college."


    "Well, but unfortunately, I never went to college."

 Chapter 537

    "What?"


    The oleander made a dumbfounded sound.


    Then she lowered her head timidly, and secretly looked at Mr. Wang''s face.


    "That''s... why?"


    "Oh, because reading is so boring, it''s fun to play games."


    "Yes, but there is always someone working at home..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom and Dad are working hard to support me. Anyway, I just need to live leisurely in this life."


    Seeing the man''s indifferent expression, Oleander''s chest began to tremble.


    Seeing her slightly flushed face, I guess she is starting to curse again in her heart, it''s just that she didn''t say it directly because of her face.


    Then she changed the subject as if she wanted to change the awkward atmosphere.


    "So...Mr. Wang, how is your relationship experience?"


    "Is this? Although I''m embarrassed to say it, I haven''t had any emotional experience yet."


    "For the time being, it is a deduction item..."


    After listening, Oleander muttered softly in a voice that the man at the opposite table could not hear.


    If it weren''t because I understood her lips, I probably wouldn''t know what she was thinking.


    But is no emotional experience a penalty item? It seems that Oleander really cares about each other''s EQ.


    At this moment, the man felt as if he had sensed the negative emotions of oleander, and opened his mouth again carelessly.


    "Ah, by the way, although I have never had a girlfriend, I am still interested in **** with girls."


    "Uh...what?"


    Oleander''s eyes widened because of shock, and even the short ponytail behind his head split like a thunder.


    The man who claimed to be Mr. Wang was talking more and more enthusiastically.


    "In other words, isn''t it very comfortable to do **** with girls? I get excited when I think of it. It would be great if Miss Oleander can satisfy me. By the way, I think our eyes are close to each other. It¡¯s great. If it''s convenient, you can go home with me now."


    "go home now?"


    Oleander''s face showed obvious twitches.


    On the other hand, Mr. Wang looked happy, and his speech became more and more whimsical.


    "Yes, when it comes to blind dates, the result is marriage. If I get married, I will have a baby. If I give birth to a baby early, my parents will be very happy. Of course, the woman needs to bring children at home after marriage. If you do, the dowry should be high-quality..."


    "Wait a minute! Then take the liberty to ask, does Mr. Wang have any talent?"


    I heard a crunchy gnashing sound from the oleander''s mouth.


    The smile on Mr. Wang''s face became even stronger when she heard her change the subject forcefully.


    "Oh, Miss Oleander still likes art? This is a coincidence, because I also like art. To tell you, I know musical instruments."


    "What instrument is that?"


    It can be seen that in order to deal with this man Oleander has been exhausted physically and mentally.


    But then the man''s movements completely broke her nerves that were about to collapse.


    The man took out a small wooden fish from his pocket. Then he was like a drummer in a concert, and he didn''t care about affecting other guests to beat the wooden fish.


    ßËßËßËßËßË¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the rhythmic sound of wooden fish, he opened his throat to sing.


    "Ohmylove, let''s get married, I really want to have a home with you..."


    Boom! ! !


    He just sang a few words, and Oleander slapped the table fiercely. At the same time, he stared at the man with a terrifying expression as if he was going crazy.


    Ah, it''s over.


    I covered my face and couldn''t bear to see that my childhood playmate had encountered such a tragedy.


    And Shion was also sighing, holding her head in her mouth constantly and muttering so miserable, so miserable, so miserable.


    What Xiaomei said, she hugged the bear tightly as if she had been stimulated, and talked to her bear with a gloomy expression: "Benny, blind dates are like hell''s special training."


    Ji Xiaobai''s words were even more emotional. He kept showing doubts about life, rubbing his head vigorously with his hands, his face twitching.


    "Are you going to meet this kind of weird thing on blind dates? I don''t want to be forced to go on blind dates. Or I will confess to the female students in the class one by one after school starts."


    (It is best not to cast the net so widely, otherwise you will become a scumbag and be boycotted by the whole school.)


    I sighed and got up from the seat.


    I really can''t stand it anymore, let me drive the man away and enter the dialogue directly with Oleander.


    but--


    "X Paybao arrived, 1,000,000 yuan."


    From the man''s pocket, a female voice of the cell phone came.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Oleander''s complexion began to change at a high speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only her, but we also felt a little shocked.


    "How many zeros are there after 1?"


    The first person to speak was Ji Xiaobai. He shook his fingers and looked at his sister in confusion.


    As if she was ashamed of having such an uneducated brother, Xiaomei''s face was very gloomy, and her tone seemed a bit rude, so she sent her brother impatiently.


    "1000000."


    "Oh my god, it''s really a million~!"


    The red-haired killer Matt...I really don''t want to admit that he is my childhood playmate and one of the best relationships.

 Chapter 538

    In short, he slapped his cheek with his hands exaggeratedly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    What I said... it doesn''t matter, anyway, no matter how much money is from others, since it is other people''s money, naturally it won''t make me excited.


    "Okay, it''s so good!"


    When there was a commotion on our side because of the arrival of 1 million yuan, a round of applause came from over there, along with the cheerful cheers of oleanders.


    Aha?


    We turned to that side at the same time.


    I saw that the oleander, who was still impatient before, looked at the phone from time to time and sighed and changed his unhappy expression, like a peach blossom bathed in the spring breeze, and clapped his hands at Mr. Wang with a smile.


    And Mr. Wang seemed to be very useful, squinting his eyes and smirking.


    "Normally, I only want to practice musical instruments because I think I have artistic talents. It just so happens that Muyu is quite Buddha-like, and it feels most suitable for me."


    "Yes, yes, I was about to see the Buddha''s light behind you when you knocked on the wooden fish, Prince Wang."


    There was a golden light in the eyes of the oleander who said this. After carefully identifying it, I can still roughly infer that these sisters have lost money in their eyes.


    Although I feel a little speechless, but since it''s not my business, then forget it.


    "Ziyuan, what should I do? It looks like she is having a very happy chat with that young man."


    "Huh, I see a woman with open eyes. And when she was only a few years old, she went on a blind date, how can a woman be so hungry."


    Shion sneered at the oleander from a distance, and said three views that were righteous.


    Then she turned her attention to Ji Xiaobai.


    "By the way, I don''t think the oleander side can end the topic for the time being."


    "I think so too."


    I thought for a while, and nodded deeply.


    The meaning of Shion is already obvious, because it will be very complicated to get involved with someone as troublesome as Oleander, so I will retreat temporarily and think about where else in the village can I get cats.


    Just when we were preparing to walk out with the cat waist down-


    Damn it.


    The sound of broken glass sounded in the cafe.


    At the same time, there was a female hysterical cry:


    "Stop joking, don''t use women as a venting tool and a fertility tool!"


    "But, isn''t it normal to live apart or something? And true love doesn''t need to be bound by vague things like a marriage certificate, right?"


    That is oleander.


    She just pretended to smile because the other party was a rich man, and she yelled again with dissatisfaction. This time even the glass was broken.


    As for what topic they were discussing that made the atmosphere so hot, I naturally didn''t bother to understand.


    But Oleander''s expression is really fierce, she''s a country shrew with her reserved mask off, it''s no wonder that the man is so scared.


    As a result, after staring at each other for a while, it seemed to me that Mr. Wang, a rich second-generation Mr. Wang, who was a bit useless and Mabao was driven away by oleander again.


    Even so, I secretly gave a thumbs up to Oleander in my heart.


    "Good job Oleander, marrying with that kind of person would be a waste of yourself."


    Shion also raised her arms with appreciation and muttered to herself.


    Because we were shocked by the sudden eruption of oleander, everyone stood up, and the oleander, who had driven the rich second generation away, happened to look at us.


    "..."


    "..."


    Both sides fell silent.


    After a few seconds of long silence.


    "You, you guys, have you all seen it?"


    The oleanders with flushed cheeks stared at us with tears in their eyes.


    "Oleander, don''t feel inferior, don''t be unhappy. It''s normal for blind dates to fail these years."


    "Ah, ah, ah, Shion, don''t mock me so much, anyway, I am a failed blind date!!!"


    "I didn''t taunt you..."


    "Of course people like you who have a good relationship will not understand. Anyway, you don''t need a blind date!"


    "Uh...I didn''t have a smooth journey, Ayu has already found a girlfriend..."


    "But you don''t seem to be anxious, and you get along so well with his girlfriend."


    "What?"


    Following Oleander''s sight, Shion looked at me suspiciously.


    "Woo...?"


    When she noticed that Jasmine had already hugged my arm and rubbed it around, and showed a satisfied expression like a cat basking in the sun in the afternoon, she finally yelled frantically.


    "Abominable fish-thief cat, do you want to increase Ayu''s favorability without paying attention? You are too arrogant!!"


    "Calm down, Shion, Takezawa Yu and the girl named Jasmine are orthodox boy and girl friends."


    With a bitter impression, Xiaomei, with slender and smart Danfeng eyes, managed to break a basin of cold water on Ziyuan''s head with simple words.


    Oops, Xiaomei''s words are too to the point...


    Sure enough, Shion groaned in pain as if her heart was pinched, and at the same time her body arched her back unnaturally.


    "It''s just that it''s just a couple. It''s not a marriage. Besides, there are many extramarital affairs these years..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    I finally couldn''t help but complain.


    I wouldn''t agree to this kind of disregard of ethics, let Shion have an affair or something.

 Chapter 539

    It would be better to say, why are these people aiming at me like this? I''m just a passerby! ! !


    Fortunately, Shion''s mind is good for the time being, and finally she shook her head, cutting off all the chaotic thoughts in her mind.


    Then she stretched out her finger and pointed at the oleander.


    "We are not here to spy on you, nor are we to watch your jokes, we are actually asking for something."


    "beg me?"


    Oleander quickly recovered from the shadow of a failed blind date, and then she tilted her head and pointed her finger towards herself.


    Finally straight to the subject, Shion also walked neatly to her side and stared at her.


    "Yes, we need cat teeth, I wonder if you can borrow them?"


    "Cat''s teeth?"


    "Well, I thought about it, it seems that the first person in the village to raise a cat is your home."


    "What do you want a cat¡¯s teeth? First explain, my family¡¯s''Jiji'' is very delicate. It¡¯s impossible for me to extract its teeth. Let¡¯s not say whether I agree or disagree. Just the pain will cause Gigi struggled desperately and scratched you with his paws."


    "About this, I can tap acupuncture points to make it numb."


    "That''s not the problem!!"


    A tearful glance at Xiaomei, who had dismantled the stage, Oleander continued to speak.


    "Although I don''t know what you are going to do with that, since I came to me specifically, it will explain the problem, so I will still help a little bit."


    "Wow, great, you are such a good person."


    "Don''t send me a good person card!"


    Obviously I only thanked her from the bottom of my heart, but this seemed to poke a fragile part of Oleander''s heart again, and she reprimanded me again.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as I can get cat teeth.


    So I wiped the sweat from my forehead and asked her anxiously:


    "Then, where do you get the cat teeth?"


    "My grandmother also has cats, and the female cat over there gave birth to a litter of kittens last week. It''s probably the time to change teeth. I will give it to you when I go over and pull out the shaking baby teeth."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a small matter."


    Facing my sincere thanks, Oleander just chuckled.


    To be honest, the expression on her face is quite refreshing now, not like a snob or a gold-worship girl at all, but just my childhood playmate Oleander.


    Saying goodbye to the oleander, we started the next step.


    "Ayu, Feng Yu''s words are just rooster feathers. This seems not difficult. It''s better to go to someone who raises chickens first."


    "Ok."


    After I agreed, I turned my eyes to brother and sister Ji Xiaobai.


    "You two, after all, what are you doing?"


    "Look at the excitement."


    My brother answered me stupidly.


    I suddenly felt a little speechless.


    Don¡¯t you do your summer homework? Can you not follow it? If Jasmine''s curse is exposed, it won''t be good.


    "Look at the excitement..."


    When I cast Xiaomei''s eyes with difficulty, I suddenly found that her expression was even colder than before.


    Pink pupils passed me, and she suddenly walked out the door.


    "Go home."


    "Hey, Xiaomei? Don''t you watch the excitement?"


    Although Ji Xiaobai felt it was a pity, he did not hesitate to follow in his sister''s footsteps and gradually walked away from us.


    Ah, didn''t Xiaomei just take the initiative to leave after smelling the emotion that I didn''t want to be interfered with?


    Thank you and praise you.


    After thanking Ji Xiaomei so much in my heart, I turned around and smiled at Ziyuan:


    "Let''s go catch the chicken!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After dinner--


    "Grandpa and grandma, can you not watch it!"


    "We didn''t watch it. We just think that the relationship between you two young people is very good, you get so close when you eat."


    "It''s definitely not what I imagined!"


    While rubbing the aching corners of my eyes, I protested loudly to them.


    To say why this happened, the reason is very complicated.


    In the afternoon we went to a chicken farm near the village and wanted to pull out a few chicken feathers as the task goal. However, because the owner of the chicken farm is very concerned about hygiene, we couldn''t find chicken feathers on the periphery of the chicken farm. As a result, we had to ask. The boss let us in to catch the chicken.


    There is no way to recall the tragedy. In short, I went into the stinking chicken shed to catch the chicken, and my face almost bloomed.


    In order to make my injury not in vain, I also specially grabbed a lot of chicken feathers as a trophy.


    And the reason why I sit close to Jasmine during dinner...


    Of course, it¡¯s because the succubus is too annoying, and there is an unscrupulous instinct in order to absorb the essence, a little bit away from her feet are restless under the table, and she wants to sit on my lap and mouth to mouth. The way she was feeding, if she was really allowed to do such an unconventional thing, she would be able to pat her **** and leave, and I would not be able to face the family.


    So I was sitting very close to her, using chopsticks with my right hand, and holding her tail with my left hand under the table to make her sober.


    I still remember that Jasmine screamed blushingly when she was sober, but after that, her head turned fairly quickly, and she immediately realized that she had to accompany me to the show, and could only eat with a stiff smile.


    Although we did not let the family see any suspicious clues, the worst thing is that our appearance is a little abnormal, maybe we will be misunderstood to show affection.

 Chapter 540

    Really...Why does it take so much effort to collect these shattered things?


    Sitting on the sofa sighing for a while, I pulled Jasmine''s tail forcefully and calmly.


    "Let''s slip out first."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine''s dark red pupils flickered slightly, and then she nodded and agreed.


    We who slipped out of the house were like ordinary tourists, walking side by side on the country road in the setting sun.


    Because I was holding her tail secretly, so the range should not be too large, and the distance should not be too far.


    At this very close distance, our bodies will naturally collide with each other frequently.


    "You guy... aren''t you trying to take advantage of me these days?"


    With the clouds dyed red by the setting sun on top of her head, Jasmine gritted her teeth and spoke to me.


    The black hair that had just been washed in the morning was as smooth and beautiful as silk, and extremely slender, snow-white skin was slightly exposed from the low-necked light shirt, her expression looked tangled and complicated.


    "Huh? Why did I take advantage of you? Today I almost got pecked by a chicken for you."


    "Yes, but you... you know I will..."


    Jasmine''s face flushed suddenly, because she was ashamed of her words and deeds in the succubus state, her eyes began to wander, and the blushing of her cheeks gave her an extremely hazy beauty.


    I always feel that this kind of indisputable jasmine will also make people stunned, so I have to spread my hands every inch.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter what happens to you. Anyway, everything you do is done to me? The victims are me, right?"


    "But... But, I don''t want to, it''s the necklace you put on me!"


    She defended in a panic, but this kind of unassuming tone was really unconvincing.


    "That''s what you wanted to compete with me in the beginning? I obviously won and gave you the necklace. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The corners of her eyes hung up high, as if she was going to get angry.


    However, the past and present Jasmine did not have this option to be angry with me at all. It seems that this is also related to her nature. Generally, she only makes verbal protests, which is essentially timid and fearful. In the end, I let me take advantage of the loopholes. Kind of taking advantage of eating tofu.


    Huhu... This woman might have a lot of strange hobbies.


    As I was thinking, Jasmine was so ashamed that the roots of her ears were red.


    She put her fists in her skirts, she said softly.


    "You will help me recover..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''m helping you."


    "Huh... if you dare to be too greedy and want to fool me like this all the time... I''ll hack you to death."


    Hearing her muttering, I almost laughed out loud.


    "You promised me that you can''t take measures against me."


    "That...that is..."


    "Also, you are still in bed and said in person that you want to get back with me XXX, if you can''t, just be a secret rbq, so are we lovers now also masters and servants, why should I fool you? This It¡¯s just that I am using my personal belongings."


    "me¡­¡­"


    She showed the appearance of being bullied by me to the point of crying.


    But Jasmine is very strong, and the spirit of "not showing weakness to the enemy" is her last stubbornness in a sense.


    It''s almost the feeling that although I defiled her spirit, I can''t defile her soul.


    So it was the same this time. Even though I was forcibly occupying the moral peak, Jasmine just sniffed, turned her head angrily, and muttered softly while looking at the distant mountains and forests:


    "I also have a temper..."


    "Hahaha, you are right."


    I know Jasmine''s temper very well. It''s like a normal cow, who will almost run away when he gets angry... Fortunately, I only saw her run away insidiously once.


    Next, we continued to take a walk in the mountain village while enjoying the scenery.


    After a while, Jasmine stopped.


    "Go ahead, it''s outside the village."


    She reminded me so.


    Because we unknowingly came to the small stone bridge leading to the outside of the village.


    No, after so many years, the small stone bridge that used to be a bridge has long since become a bridge. It doesn''t have its original appearance. The only thing that remains unchanged is to look at the scenery of the mountains from this section of the bridge.


    Well, it''s still endless. I always feel that as long as no one interferes with the landscape, no matter how many years have passed, the natural landscape over there will not change.


    With one hand in my pocket and the other holding Jasmine¡¯s tail, I stood on the bridge with her like walking a dog.


    Listening to the quiet stream rushing in my ears, I hesitated for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, just now because I instinctively felt that I should go to a sparsely populated place with Jasmine, I didn''t expect to come here following my instinct.


    Walking a few steps forward again, I looked down at the scenery below from the bridge.


    Well, although it was night, there were already street lights beside the bridge. Under the orange light, the crystal clear creek became sparkling and refreshing.


    I am quite familiar with this bridge...


    Because there are no factories in the upper reaches, and the village regulations also require villagers not to wash clothes or kill animals in this watershed, the water quality here has been so good since it flows down from the mountains, so good that you can drink it directly.


    By the way, because when I was a kid and my friends were passing by this river, I liked to stand by the river and pee, and I like to shoot farther than anyone else. So I always think that the bear kids now do such stupid things too, so I don¡¯t directly Drink the water here...


    Standing on the bridge, I looked at the scenery under the bridge with some sorrow, at the stream that had not changed much since.


    If you take a closer look, there are quite a few fish swimming on the pebbles covered by water. Not only that, but their sizes are uneven and their speeds are quite slow.


    This slow pace is almost as slow as our laid-back village. Sure enough, animals are also part of the village and can also be infected. Although our village has a village experience project for fishing, it is just to fool outsiders. Those fishes are all cultivated in ponds.


    The real stream fish has always been consciously protected by people. It may be that the spirit of all things in the village spreads more widely.


    And with the thought that flashed through my heart, I pulled Molly''s tail.

 Chapter 541

    "Jasmine, let''s go down and take a look."


    "Ok?"


    She murmured in confusion, but after I went down, she immediately followed my footsteps in a panic, for fear that I would loose her tail with a shake of my hand.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Walking down the stone steps by the bridge to a concrete platform to the west, Jasmine asked me in an uneasy tone.


    My eyes looked straight at the stream fish wandering in the stream, and I answered her casually:


    "Fishing."


    "Why do you want to fish?"


    Seeing that I had already leaned down and started pulling up the trouser legs of the two trousers, and unbuttoning the sandals by the way, Jasmine couldn''t help but question me.


    And I responded naturally.


    "In order for the exorcism formation to operate efficiently, four things are needed. Unfortunately, we have been busy all day and we have collected Feng Yu. Now I am going to help you with dragon scales."


    "Isn''t it just fish scales... you go directly to the restaurant to buy one."


    Jasmine curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    And I shook my finger at her in an amazing way.


    "A pure fish that grew up in the mountains has absorbed the sun and moon aura and the essence of heaven and earth. The scales of this fish should be able to spur the magic circle better."


    "That said..."


    Although she had an expression of disbelief, Jasmine was probably panicking and I would suddenly let go of her tail, only to follow me in a low voice.


    I was ready to go fishing in the water, and I put one foot into the water.


    "Wow, this temperature is still relatively cool."


    While I was feeling this way, Jasmine''s uneasy voice came from behind.


    "Say okay first, if you want to fish, touch it yourself, don''t drag me into the river."


    Dragged into the river? Where is this monster?


    Even though I complained in my heart, I still played her casually on the surface.


    "Okay, I get it, but you have to stand obediently."


    "Where else can I go!"


    As if I was touched by the mold, Jasmine couldn''t help but reprimanded me with a sharp voice.


    Then she blushed slightly, tightened her elastic thighs, and put her fists in front of her skirt.


    "Everyone is here, just to hold on to the determination to lift the curse."


    "Okay, okay, I see, then let you see my skill in fishing when I was a child, and when I grew up, I also like fishing."


    With that said, I stepped my other foot into the stream.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After I walked into the stream and stepped on the slippery pebbles, the unpleasant pulling sensation from my left hand made me let out a low cry.


    Not only that, but Jasmine also felt it over there.


    She tried her best to control her balance and yelled at me in a panicked voice.


    "Don''t be so sudden, I was almost dragged into the river by you!"


    "Okay, okay, I see, I blame your tail for not being long enough. If it is 2 meters, it will be fine."


    The palm of my hand just touched her cross tied to her tail, and I told her with a smile.


    And Jasmine gave me a gloomy look.


    "Do you use my tail as a cable? How can I hide it in my skirt after such a long story."


    "That''s what I said, then you can go a little closer here."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Although her attitude seemed a little hesitant, Jasmine sighed and reluctantly moved her steps to the stream.


    After testing the length of the tail a bit, I found that it is still inconvenient if I want to bend down to fish, so I have to speak to Jasmine inch by inch:


    "Jasmine, it''s not long enough in this case, or you can squat down."


    "What¡­¡­"


    Her eyelids trembled with a wince, and she asked me in an uneasy tone.


    I just shrugged my shoulders of course.


    "Isn''t this of course? If I accidentally pull you when I squat down to fish, is it a big deal?"


    "Then... Then I''d better squat down."


    Her ears and neck were a little red, and Jasmine didn''t notice that her delicate face showed a pitiful, charming and coquettish look, but she bit her lip and engaged in a psychological struggle.


    After a while, she finally sighed, reluctantly bent her beautifully-shaped knees, and her legs folded in a **** arc in front of me.


    Oh, it''s great.


    I was snickering, and suddenly there was a flash of light in my mind.


    It''s all done, it doesn''t matter if you do more.


    I said this to myself.


    So, shamelessly, I just grabbed Jasmine''s tail, and unconsciously stroked the cross tied to the tail with my fingertips, and shook it reluctantly.


    "If you point your **** to my side, won''t you be able to make your tail stretch longer?"


    "what are you talking about!"


    Jasmine''s face turned violently red, then her eyes and mouth widened in an incredible way, and she reprimanded me with abhorrence.


    Facing her seemingly strong momentum, I didn''t panic, just chuckled.

 Chapter 542

    "Don''t be so angry. If I don''t cooperate, I accidentally drag you into the water."


    "You...I, I do."


    Staring at me bitterly, Jasmine grinds her teeth for a while, and finally slowly moved the soles of her feet with an expression of shame and anger, and directed her back to me.


    Although I don''t know what her expression is now, I guess she must be too ashamed. The reason is that I still saw her red ears through the light.


    Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I let out a long string of wretched laughter in my heart.


    What kind of development is this? It''s too cool, Jasmine''s plump **** is aiming at me unsuspectingly, maybe I can just slap it whenever I''m in a good mood.


    Having said that, from my perspective, her **** is tightly clinging to her skirt, which is bigger than expected. Therefore, a woman¡¯s hip bone must be big enough to have a baby. Although rural people have a big idea for women with big butts. This kind of ridicule mentality, but the idea of ??"big **** can give birth to children" is also very popular.


    When I rubbed my chin and commented on my girlfriend''s smooth and undulating waist and hips, Jasmine''s embarrassed voice came over:


    "You... shouldn''t you be peeking?"


    "No."


    I casually played with her.


    "A lie, definitely watch it!"


    Jasmine''s voice seemed very anxious. She turned her head hard to confirm my posture, but because of the high tension of her nerves, her body became tense, and her awkward movements couldn''t see me at all.


    "Okay, okay, don''t look back, I want to fish."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I began to lean down and fish carefully.


    One-handed fishing seems impossible to many people, but in the eyes of our ingenious rural children, it is only a goal that can be achieved within a few months of practice.


    There are a few black fish swimming by under my nose, and the scales that serve as body protection can be clearly seen from their side.


    Okay, let me grab you and scrape the scales!


    Declaring this in my heart, I stretched out my hand.


    Wow.


    The wrist slid back and forth on the surface of the water, causing splashes of water, but I was emptied.


    Hey?


    The lazy black fish seemed to swim faster than I thought.


    Come again.


    Come again.


    Come again! !


    ...


    Wow.


    puff.


    Tweeted.


    Boom.


    I used various postures and controlled the speed very quickly. I also tried to cut in from multiple angles, but I still couldn''t catch the fish.


    Damn it! ! I boasted so much about Haikou but didn''t touch anything, it would be shameful! !


    An unnamed fire overflowed from my chest, and even standing in the creek couldn''t let it go out.


    "Ahhhh, go to hell!"


    I saw another leisurely fish passing by, and I suddenly wondered if I was so worthless? Don¡¯t I even need to avoid it? So this time the hands and feet exerted quite a lot of force.


    So, I¡¯m not to blame¡ª


    "Yeah!"


    Because I took a big step forward, Jasmine''s scream came from behind.


    After a short period of imbalance, I took a margin between the flashes and looked back to confirm the situation.


    Time seemed to slow down, and what I saw was Jasmine with an expression of horror.


    She was pulled by me, and she was leaning forward involuntarily, as if she was about to jump over and hug me, and stretched out her arms. That should be a natural reaction when people lose their balance.


    Damn, I have to take a bath again, and I have to change clothes.


    For an instant, this thought flashed through my mind.


    Wow! !


    The world was flooded instantly.


    But at the moment when I was about to choke the water, the hand that pushed the pebbles away from the bottom of the water accidentally touched something¡ª¡ª


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    why.


    Why did you run into Takezawa Yu again by coincidence today?


    Moreover, not only is she so affectionate with her girlfriend, it seems that Shion has never alienated her.


    Compared with him, how unfortunate I am.


    Really, it''s too tiring to make a strong face and laugh today, and the inexplicable darkness in my chest is about to overflow.


    Is my emotional road so rough and bumpy?


    No, it''s the world''s fault.


    I have been lying on the table since the sun went down, and finally I rolled my eyes at this moment.


    His eyes focused on the red mask placed next to the desk.


    That thing is really convenient. I wore this and put on a coat yesterday and had a lot of trouble. I always felt that my mood was much better at that time.

 Chapter 543

    Although the past few days have been muddled, it''s okay, as long as you go out to vent, your mood will improve.


    I reached out to the mask.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You, you, you, you... are you a devil! Hello!"


    "I didn''t know it would become like this... hello!"


    Sitting on the bank of the river, we were talking meaningless things to each other, especially since I had to try my best to shirk responsibility. It was really tragic.


    So why is it so! !


    At the moment, Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, rubbed her nose, looking so angry that she was about to explode.


    Because all the parts from her chest were wet, especially the slippery clothes soaked and attached to her body, making her slippery curve more sensational and seductive, I couldn''t bear it.


    That¡¯s how it happened. I accidentally pulled her tail, and Jasmine fell directly into the river. Forget it, she threw me down, but she could barely support her with her arms. People were covered by water, and I was miserable. She was completely under the water and drank several sips of water.


    Of course, Jasmine, who was only half wet, didn''t get any better, because she started sneezing just like me.


    If you guess right, we all have a cold.


    This is also the reason why Jasmine loses her temper at me.


    Dragging a heavy body onto the river bank, we sat on the bank to rest because we were exhausted physically and mentally, while Jasmine was wringing out the drops of water from the end of her hair.


    (By the way... Today''s fortune is really not good.)


    Obviously I got wet, but I didn''t have any unlucky thoughts today. I just looked at the full moon in the sky in a daze, and inadvertently remembered the hexagram that I was calculated by a fortune teller when I was a child.


    Maybe, I''m really the face of a woman in distress. Is it necessary to be a monk to avoid a miserable life? No, monks can marry a wife these days. If I still can¡¯t hold back it, wouldn¡¯t it be worse?


    "Hey, I''m going back!"


    When I was thinking about it, Jasmine stabbed me in the arm and whispered to me angrily.


    At this time, I noticed that no matter how strong she is, she is only a girl. She is still weak, but her body is shivering when she is half wet.


    Oh, it seems that I am really not considerate.


    Sorry smiling, I stood up and patted my butt.


    "I see, let''s go."


    "Why... why did you suddenly feel better?"


    At this moment, Jasmine also wiped the remaining drops of water on her thigh and looked at me with suspicion.


    "Does my mood look good?"


    I pointed to my face and asked her back.


    Jasmine nodded confidently.


    "It''s like picking up money, obviously falling into the water... It''s really weird."


    "Haha...Don''t worry about it. Let''s go."


    I played her so perfunctorily, and walked down the road by the way.


    Because I was holding the tail by my tail, Jasmine was like a dog being strayed, she could only follow my footsteps in a panic.


    My other hand is tightly tucked in my trouser pocket.


    At the same time, the fingertips were a little nostalgic, and some lovingly rubbed back and forth on the string of things.


    This string of things is an anklet given to me by Shion.


    When I fell into the water, I felt my right hand accidentally hit something hard, even in the creek, I still heard the rustle of metal.


    Pulling aside the pebbles, I found the bunch of things Shion had said to give me when I was a kid.


    The anklets are a pair, which locks the fate of the two people. As long as they are worn, they may meet again in the next life.


    That''s what she said to me at the time.


    When I was a child, I was dubious, but now I believe her inexplicably.


    I''m not greedy for the function of the silver chain. After all, I think it''s better not to take things in this life to the next, so that many things will be endless, but after all, it is a precious thing for Shion.


    It''s decided that when I meet her tomorrow, I will return the chain to her first.


    I just thought about it along the way, and by the way, I talked with Jasmine about the meat jokes indiscriminately.


    When she reached the entrance of the village, Jasmine finally seemed to be unable to bear it.


    "How long will your sexual harassment last?"


    "This is not sexual harassment. If you insist, you harassed me first, right? With so big breasts, wouldn''t it be you who sucked all my nutrients away?"


    "Ah You!"


    Jasmine covered her chest in a panic for a moment, then blushed and stunned and glared at me.


    Haha, this kind of frank reaction is really good.


    If you think about it carefully, Jasmine is indeed the kind of slow-heating girl. At first she was quite cold, as if she wanted to make a silent protest against me by treating herself as a wooden person, but then she couldn¡¯t help herself. All kinds of interactions are basically kick kicks and verbal protests.


    Ah, my body has recovered a lot today. I looked at the grassland next to it. The environment was pretty good. Or I would just let go of my tail and order the succubus to give me...


    While I was thinking about this--


    "what!!"


    A scream of fear came from the entrance of the village.


    Jasmine and I looked at each other at the same time.


    What the **** is going on?


    In such a peaceful mountain village, there were panic screams that were inconsistent with the stable tone.


    Will there be violent incidents again?


    This is the thought that flashed through my head.

 Chapter 544

    As if thinking about the same thing as me, Jasmine lowered her voice and tossed her tail:


    "Hurry up, go and take a look."


    "Ok."


    I no longer hesitated, and rushed over with Jasmine along the path leading to the village.


    This side is on the edge of the village, there are not many people, so we ran for tens of meters without seeing anyone else until a small forest on a corner.


    "..."


    This is the corner of the village. If it is substituted into the city, it will be the kind of small alley that no one cares about, but this does not mean that no one will run here, because there are always people who like quiet and unpopular places.


    Unconsciously, the bright moon in the sky was obscured by mist.


    In the dim sight, I still distinguished the situation ahead.


    About 10 meters away, a girl slumped on the ground and sobbed, a boy was fighting with another figure...


    No, this is not a fight anymore, it is simply a unilateral beating.


    Despite the boxing posture, the burly man was still at a disadvantage, and all he could do was block the fatal attack with his arm behind the shadow that punched him.


    However, even so, the man couldn''t actually get a little bit of bargain under the strong attack of that dark shadow.


    What a powerful technique this is.


    The black shadow continued to punch the man with an offensive that almost merged with the night, and the man retreated steadily, and continued to cry out in pain.


    "Woo...ah!", "Oh...", "Karma...!"


    Although I can''t see the man''s expression because of the faint mist in the air, I am absolutely sure that the bruises on his face will never be less at that intensity.


    Because Sombra was really hitting his hands too hard, every punch on the flesh would make a worrying loud noise, and even gave the illusion that she might have interrupted the man''s bones.


    In this case, the woman sitting on the ground was so scared that she could only cry.


    "Help! Is there anyone!"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This sharp cry opened my pores, and goose bumps appeared in bursts.


    boom!


    At the same time, as the black shadow gave the man the final blow, the man''s burly body collapsed.


    It looks like I''m going to stay in a hospital for a long time.


    I thought about it, but soon realized that I didn''t have time to sympathize with men.


    Because the black shadow noticed me, as if he was more interested in me and Jasmine, the shadow quickly approached me like me.


    At this time, I could see clearly through the hazy moonlight.


    It was a slightly petite figure with a monster-like mask, and the exposed mouth was tightly pressed into a straight line so that it was impossible to see her identity.


    But from the braid that was **** at the back of his head when he was running at high speed, it could be judged that he was a woman.


    There was the sound of wind in my ears, and the cold voice of a woman who was unsteady and frustrated.


    "Kill... the couple."


    What?


    For a while, I felt cold in my hands and feet, and I didn''t know how to react.


    "You... grab my tail."


    Jasmine''s voice came abruptly.


    In the dark night, her dark pupils radiated red light like the eyes of a vampire.


    But that was just the effect of the cursed cross on her.


    Fortunately, I grabbed Jasmine''s tail so that she could wake up, so Jasmine, who was in full body, was ready to fight.


    Under my tense gaze, Jasmine had already taken a step forward, her sassy figure blocking me.


    "Is this... a monster?"


    In the chaos, I heard Jasmine talking to herself.


    Ma Ye, if you think about it seriously, it really looks like a monster, with such a heavy hand, such a weird temperament, and a very strange movement.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but agree with Jasmine''s statement.


    In the next second, the air seemed to explode.


    boom--


    Jasmine fought the mysterious woman.


    She crossed her hands on her chest, directly blocking the opponent''s straight fist.


    "Woo..."


    A huge momentum came oncoming, causing me to step back several steps.


    At the same time, I heard Jasmine moan in pain.


    But immediately she pushed the woman back with a high kick.


    "Jasmine, how are you?"


    Taking advantage of this gap, I quickly spoke to Jasmine.


    And she just glanced back a little, and the sweaty profile showed a clenched expression on her teeth.


    "Don''t hold me back."


    "I see, ahead..."


    With a dull expression, I noticed that the woman rushed towards Jasmine again and quickly reminded her.


    But Jasmine showed a fearless expression.


    "What...just kidding!"

 Chapter 545

    She just yelled and rushed towards the woman at the same time.


    It''s a pre-emptive method.


    Seeing her heroic figure from back, I admired for a moment.


    But my arm was suddenly taken up.


    Hey?


    I was stunned.


    Immediately, a chill spread all over the body.


    "Jasmine, don''t charge so fast!"


    "Wow!"


    It seems a little late to remind me.


    Just a few steps, Jasmine screamed because I was holding her tail tightly.


    Not only that, she was forced to tilt her head back.


    Even so, the masked woman on the opposite side showed no mercy, clenched her fists and attacked Jasmine.


    It''s not good, that mad woman didn''t do anything light or heavy.


    When the man was beaten by fat, the splash of saliva was still vivid, and the horrifying sound of bone cracking was even more disturbing.


    I don''t want to watch my beautiful and useful Jasmine just die away like this, am I still not good enough!


    With this feeling in my arms, I stretched out my hand to the back of Jasmine''s head.


    "..."


    She stared incredulously and looked straight at me.


    And although I couldn''t spare the time to explain carefully, I still told her not to move with my eyes.


    In this way, I reversed our position by grasping the back of her head.


    Okay, this way, Jasmine can avoid the attack perfectly.


    The thought of a little peace of mind flashed in my mind, and a gust of wind blew me away.


    Of course, this is not the real wind, but my back is almost like being raged by a violent wind. Not only is there a piercing pain, but I can''t even control my body, so I can only fly out with Jasmine in my arms.


    "Oh."


    There was a scream from my mouth, and my mind rolled blankly to the ground.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Jasmine''s panicked voice came from her arms.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked at me worriedly, with something not knowing whether it was sweat or tears.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Recovering from the brief dizziness, I blinked and looked at Jasmine blankly.


    I seemed to be hit in the back by the mask girl, and by the way, even Jasmine was taken away by me.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I gritted my teeth and shook my head, then let my eyes go back behind me.


    "..."


    The mouth was still pursed into a scary one, and the mask girl was like a murderous monster in a special film, swaying her body and walking towards me.


    It''s over, it''s over, my life is over.


    For some reason, I have not been seriously injured yet, but I also lamented in my heart.


    Because the cry of the girl who was attacked was heard in my ear, I turned my eyes to her slightly.


    Damn, stupid woman, I just bought so much time for you, can''t you just stop wasting and just run away with your man?


    Secretly cursed, I reorganized my thinking.


    Well, the brain is okay.


    "Jasmine, can you still fight?"


    "I, of course I can, if you hadn''t pulled my tail superfluously just now, I would have cleaned her up."


    Suddenly realizing that she was in my arms, Jasmine seemed to be resisting, she blushed and immediately pushed me away, then slapped her body to stand up.


    In the face of my girlfriend''s stubbornness, I can only smile without talking.


    I don¡¯t seem to be able to help Jasmine in fighting this kind of violence, so I''d better shut up and let her clean up. This woman should be pretty good at fighting when she gets serious. After all, she kills me like a chicken. Simple.


    but¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Is anyone over there?"


    It is the nearby villagers who gathered.


    It should be the girl''s cry and the sound of fighting that finally aroused people''s uneasy emotions, and more and more footsteps were approaching here.


    Huh.


    The mask girl''s head tilted slightly, as if she had also noticed her situation and retreated at a fairly fast speed.


    Like a ghost, she turned and ran directly to the nearby trail, disappearing into the night in a few seconds.


    "wait a minute!"


    Jasmine seemed to be brooding about her being downwind. Seeing the woman about to run, she immediately yelled and chased after her.


    call out.


    "Hey?"


    Because Jasmine rushed to the ground too fast, I was really caught off guard, so when the tail was let go, I couldn''t help making a dazed sound.

 Chapter 546

    Not only that, but Jasmine, who had just run two steps, also stopped.


    As if the touch was not good, her peach-colored pupils turned back in panic.


    "..."


    Her gorgeous thin lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    but--


    "Ah, Azhu, am I worried about you?"


    The hostility of the previous fight still remained on her face, and Jasmine leaped towards me with a flattering expression by the way.


    When I just stood up, I was thrown down again.


    "Oh, my **** hurts!!!"


    It turns out that I used my back to protect Jasmine, and the body part that was attacked by the masked woman was the buttocks.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiao Zhu, is it still painful?"


    "Actually, it was okay from the beginning, ahhhh."


    "I ask you if it hurts, even if you are a boy, you don''t need to be brave."


    Sitting in the village health center, I grinned because the doctor put a cotton swab coated with iodine on the wound on my cheek.


    It seems that I was kicked by the masked woman and hurt my face while rolling on the ground. Fortunately, it was only a skin wound, otherwise it would be bad if I left marks on my a little handsome face.


    I made a fist on my knee and endured the pain, I thought a little narcissistically.


    The time now is 30 minutes after Jasmine and I were attacked.


    We were sent to the health center for inspection.


    Jasmine¡¯s words, my whole body is well protected by me, there is no need to do special treatment, and I told the doctor that my **** was kicked, but he said with a serious face that he asked me to take off my pants to see if there was any injury. I was frightened. I waved my hands again and again, and just said to give me a cushion to sit on.


    "Wow, ah, Ayu, what''s wrong with you!!!"


    The violent Shion rushed from home to the health clinic overnight, and when he saw it, he rushed over.


    I caught Shion lightly, and I squeezed a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an ordinary act of courage."


    "That''s not it...you! You are so strong, why would you hurt Ayu!"


    Shion, with tears in her eyes, suddenly turned her gaze to Jasmine, while Miss Succubus was sipping hot tea from the hospital. After Shion was accused, she just popped up a bunch of greetings above her head.


    "Shion, it''s not what you think. Our battle with the mask girl is still a bit complicated."


    I can''t say that I can''t keep up with Jasmine''s movements. I dragged her tail and dragged her down, so I could only comfort her vaguely.


    Shion turned her head and stared at me with a melancholy expression.


    "Don''t show your girlfriend too much, just a mere girlfriend, I haven''t known each other for long, right? It''s not as deep as your childhood sweetheart!"


    Being forced by her with such an aggressive tone, I can only nodded with a wry smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes yes yes."


    "Humph."


    Satisfied at last, Shion sat back on the chair next to her, and the slender ponytail on the back of her head flicked and flicked with her swaying figure.


    Then she clapped her palms vigorously as if thinking of something.


    "Speaking of which, the person who attacked you is the same person who committed the crime yesterday!"


    "Well, I''m afraid it is, because yesterday''s people and today''s victims were beaten badly."


    Shion said this directly into the subject, and I nodded in agreement.


    "Take Zeyu, how are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the door of the outpatient clinic that had just been closed was pushed aside rudely.


    Ji Xiaomei, who was pinching the doll''s neck tightly, said my name in her mouth, but rushed in with no expression on her face.


    After noticing that I was talking to Shion calmly, a relaxed expression on her face flashed past.


    "Hello, Xiaomei."


    I always felt that I was still cared by her, so I greeted her in a good mood.


    Xiaomei seemed to have just taken a shower, her long pink hair was still wet and she ran out. After seeing that I was okay, she also sat on an empty stool with an indifferent expression on her face.


    "Oh, old girl, you run slower, Zhu Zeyu can''t die again."


    The man who was long overdue and was panting was Ji Xiaobai. He gasped and put his hand on the door frame.


    I always feel that it doesn''t matter if I bring this fool with me when discussing business matters, so I turned my head directly to Shion.


    "I can judge clearly, it''s a series of crimes."


    "Well, Ayu, can you see the murderer''s face clearly?"


    "I''m afraid not, because that person is wearing a mask. But because she wears a ponytail, I think it''s a girl."


    After listening to my assertion, Shion stroked her chin with her hand.


    "Mask? It seems that the other party is very vigilant."


    "What concerns me the most is when she rushed over to me, she was muttering the words''kill the couple''."


    "what?"


    Shion''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Then she patted her thigh with excitement.


    "Okay, then I can think of the murderer''s motive."


    "Uh... what is it?"


    "Because all the victims were lovers, and the murderer was talking about killing the lovers while acting, so the purpose of her crime must be to vent her jealousy towards lovers."

 Chapter 547

    "Yes."


    I clapped my hands excitedly, feeling that I was the rebirth of Holmes, and I came to a conclusion so quickly.


    Shion''s face immediately showed a heavy expression.


    "It seems we are going to catch the prisoners right away. If there is a fanatic attacking lovers in the village who is still at large, the news spreads, it will be a major blow to the village''s tourism industry."


    "I said that we are going to arrest the prisoner, but all we know is the conclusion that the murderer is a single woman. We don¡¯t know any more, and I think it¡¯s too extreme. It was done simply because I was jealous of someone else¡¯s love Assault or something..."


    Hearing my whisper, Shion suddenly let out a cry of enlightenment.


    "I see, it''s a resentful spirit!"


    "Huh, what resentful spirit?"


    I blinked blankly, and Shion entered the reasoning mode on her own. She looked at the table and the ceiling from time to time, and from time to time she made some cute "um, uh" voices from her mouth.


    Finally she got up from the chair.


    She turned her gaze to Xiaomei first.


    "May, you know? Evil spirits will come in when people are weak."


    "Ok."


    Xiaomei nodded calmly.


    "Then, a certain single woman in the village fell into a huge loss and low self-esteem because she couldn''t find a partner. She just gave some resentful spirits wandering around the village a chance to possess her. In principle, it was like..."


    Ziyuan didn''t speak any more, just cast her gaze on Jasmine, who was sitting aside from the transcendence, who was self-conscious and happy.


    I got it right away.


    Possessed by the resentful spirit and parasitic by the succubus may be similar in nature. It''s just that the succubus soul with the medium of the cross is stronger and harder to get rid of than the weak wraith spirits wandering in the wild.


    "In other words, someone in the village was parasitized by a resentful spirit."


    "Well, just think about it. Recently, there is someone in the village who has such obvious characteristics, that is, being single and having a bad relationship, and seems to be looking forward to the relationship."


    "I thought of someone."


    Xiaomei, who was silent for a while, spoke suddenly.


    "who is it?"


    Shion asked her with great interest.


    "you."


    Xiaomei, who was holding the bear, narrowed her eyes and pointed to Shion.


    But my childhood sweetheart quickly flushed, and became furious without mercy.


    "Ahhhhhhh, you actually taunt me, are you going to fight ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    "Don''t get excited, Shion, what she said is only one of the possibilities..."


    Fortunately, I caught Shion from behind, otherwise it would lead to a tragedy of internal strife.


    In short, I first yelled "Stop!!" in the outpatient clinic, which was transformed into our temporary combat meeting room, so that everyone was quiet and listened to me. Then, I assumed a leader and held up my hands.


    "Listen to me, since we have identified the murderer with a lot of characteristics, it is imperative to find her out and maintain the peace in the village."


    "Well, but how do we catch her?"


    "Hmm, this is not difficult, because according to my understanding, the most suspected local young women in the village who have not yet married, and those who have a difficult relationship path are¡ª"


    My fingers stretched straight in a void direction.


    As if thinking of the same place with me, Ziyuan and Xiaomei spoke with me at the same time, and their names were--


    "Oleander."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oleander, oleander, are you at home? Open the door!"


    Next, we agreed on a plan, and we split up to do our own things.


    Because Jasmine is completely a drag oil bottle in the succubus state, she and I can only be counted as one unit. We rushed to Oleander''s house with Shion overnight.


    At the door, Shion banged on her door unceremoniously, and soon someone opened it.


    The person who opened the door happened to be an oleander.


    She seemed to have just woken up, stepping on slippers and wearing a cool camisole, rubbing her eyes and looking at us.


    "Ah, it''s you guys, what a coincidence, I just saw you today, and now I am looking for me again. Isn''t it because you want to find the difference? Or you want to introduce me a good man..."


    "Oleander, what were you doing before?"


    Shion put his hands on her shoulders fiercely, interrupting her thoughts strongly.


    Realizing Shion''s unusual seriousness, Oleander also widened her trance eyes with some confusion.


    "I was sleeping before."


    "Sleep? It''s only 9 o''clock now."


    Shion glanced at the phone and spoke unceremoniously.


    "Because I encountered too many strange flowers on the blind date today, I was exhausted physically and mentally and planned to rest early and went to bed at about 7 o''clock."


    Shion and I looked at each other while looking at the oleander who was beating Hache while talking.


    Actually, I can''t deduce anything from her testimony. The main reason is to put Shion in a serious atmosphere.


    Shion pondered thoughtfully at this moment.


    "If she falls into a state of being dominated by the resentful spirit after that, she will be able to match the time of the crime."


    "Committed? What crime?"


    Oleander frowned somewhat displeased as if it had heard the troublesome term.


    In order not to irritate her, I started to explain in advance.


    "Outlaws appeared in the village and attacked lovers."

 Chapter 548

    "Huh? Why don''t I know?"


    "Probably because of your drunken blind date."


    "So what? I''m not a lunatic, why do I attack lovers."


    Snapped.


    Shion didn''t listen to her argument at all, and pressed her shoulder tightly with one hand to prevent her from escaping.


    "So, Oleander, is there anyone in your family?"


    "Hey? No, Dad is on a business trip, and Mom is out to play mahjong."


    "That''s it... There is no alibi, right... Okay, it''s you!"


    Shion''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She assumed a classic pose when a detective in a cartoon identified a criminal, and pointed her slender finger at the oleander.


    "What? Me? What am I?"


    "It''s okay oleander, it''s not your fault, it''s all due to the pervasive evil spirit."


    Oleander, whose expression of sympathy was cast by Shion, blinked confusedly.


    "So from the beginning I didn''t understand Shion what you are talking about."


    "You don''t need to understand, but you just need to know that I can save you. Use the exorcism array that I''m not very proficient in."


    Seeing Shion''s enjoyment in it, I secretly wondered if something went wrong.


    But immediately I stopped this self-reliance flag behavior.


    No problem, no problem, no problem! ! !


    I put all the unknown thoughts behind me, and then quickly grabbed Oleander by the wrist, and spoke to her in the same tone as when the police arrested people.


    "Well, please come with us."


    "Hey? Where are you going?"


    "Go and help you get rid of evil spirits."


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t changed my clothes!!!"


    Shion and I dragged her out under the wailing of Oleander.


    "For the sake of the village and yourself, let''s cooperate with us."


    "So, what are you guys doing meow!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes later--


    "Ah, what are you doing? Takezawa, you kidnapped me and still engage in sm, I want to sue you, if you want compensation, then sign the marriage application... No, I don''t like you now, I lose money !"


    I was tied with a rope to the carpet in Shion''s own room along with her pajamas involuntarily. Oleander struggled and said something unclear to me.


    Well, I just pretend not to understand, after all, what she said is really not good for me.


    And Ji Xiaobo and Ji Xiaomei have also been divided into two groups to help get what I need.


    So people are powerful, just ask them for help from the beginning¡ª¡ª


    "Bobo, where''s the turtle?"


    "Hey, I ran to the classmate''s home to get it, because he will continue to raise it afterwards, so you''d better not hurt the tortoise."


    Smiling honestly at me, Ji Xiaobai stretched out his hand, the palm of his hand was a tortoise shrunk in its shell.


    "Okay, thank you, I will return it immediately."


    I took the tortoise with a smile, and by the way, prayed that the tortoise would not be too active when the ceremony was carried out, just as it was now.


    "This is the fish scale you want. I scraped it off from an aunt I know from the night market next to my house."


    Next was Xiaomei, expressionless, she took out a few transparent scales from her pocket, and that was the "dragon scale" I asked her to help.


    "Thank you, Xiaomei."


    I smiled at her, and then placed the scales and the tortoise on my left and right hands.


    The chicken feathers are still in my pocket, and the most important thing is [Huya]...


    I looked at the oleander that was tied and lying immobile on the ground, and I spoke to her.


    "Oleander, by the way, I beg your cat teeth, have you got it?"


    "Hmph, you tied me up, do you have the face to ask me to find something?"


    "Hurry up, this is not the time to be willful, we are all saving you."


    "Cut, don''t think that I will make me succumb to you so many people playing around me... Cat teeth, in my pocket, because I ate dinner at my grandma''s house, I picked up one by the way."


    Although she seemed to dislike our rude actions very much, she still felt our sincerity, so the oleander whispered in a low voice and said the location of the cat''s teeth.


    "Great, thank you. After purifying you, I''ll take care of Jasmine by the way."


    Overjoyed, I knelt down and drew into her pajamas pocket.


    "Eh? Is it here? Here? Or here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha oh, don''t touch it, rascal!!!


    "It''s so noisy you, everyone is watching."


    "Indecent."


    "Shameless."


    Just when I cast my eyes on Xiaomei and Ziyuan for help, they despised them again.


    Why ah! ! !


    I almost shed tears in my heart, but I still endured the grief and continued to explore her pockets, and finally touched something tough.


    "Ah, this is it!"


    I was pleasantly surprised to show you the white jade cat teeth in my hand, and I was muttering too good.

 Chapter 549

    "That''s it."


    Shion muttered to himself.


    "Come, what are you doing?!!!"


    Oleander was struggling uncomfortably because he had been **** in a state of being immobile, and also made a weak protest against us. It seems that the previous struggle has consumed a lot of her energy, and now she neither yells like a dog that stepped on its tail before, nor kicks her legs in the air like an abused woman.


    However, the current situation is still not suitable for children, because a girl who was tied to the ground was watched by a bunch of people, so it was a little problematic to think about it.


    "Oleander, don''t be nervous, look under you."


    "Under the body?"


    Oleander turned his head in confusion, and looked at the ground under his body from the corner of his eye.


    She is not the carpet of the room under her body. A thin layer of paper is spread over it, with patterns of yin and yang painted on it.


    Seeing this, Oleander tilted her head even more puzzled.


    "This...what is it? I remember I have seen it."


    "Don''t doubt it, it is the exorcism array, but because my proficiency is not enough, I can only reach the level of''Liang Yi'', in order to improve the success rate, I will gather these quite aura items together."


    As Shion said, he took the four major objects in my hand and placed them on the top, bottom, left, and right of the oleander.


    "Hey, Shion, what are you doing? I always feel a little weird."


    "Don¡¯t panic, it won¡¯t cause you much pain when I get rid of the evil spirits from you. Just take a nap, and you will start to smoke, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just normal. Get rid of the evil spirits."


    "Exorcism or something... Although the family also mentioned it, it is still incredible when it comes to my turn..."


    Listening to Oleander''s uneasy muttering, Shion smiled and comforted her:


    "Don''t worry, because your family is not a branch of Taoism, but because they are all in the same village, adults know it, so trust me."


    "It''s going to be smoking, how can I believe you!!"


    Oleander began to make a big noise again.


    Shion was also angry for a while.


    "Who do you think you are talking to? I am... the best woman in the village..."


    Having said that, she secretly glanced at me, as if she had even sent Qiubo.


    I... I still pretend that I didn''t get it, otherwise I always feel that I will encounter very troublesome things, endless.


    "No, no, no, you are not the best in any way, I think you are at Xiaomei''s level when it comes to cooking, and you are often crying by her when it comes to quarrels..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Oleander was speechless like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    Karma... Karma...


    The bear puppet was clamped sharply by his arms, and his body was miserably distorted, making people worried that his neck might break.


    Not only she, but even I can''t hold on to myself because of the chill.


    Xiaomei, who had been standing next to her facelessly, exuded a powerful aura, and she walked in front of Oleander in this way.


    "What does it mean that she cooks at my level?"


    "Ah...wow...I...I think that...didn''t you ask me to cook before? So you are all newbies, not as good as my new wife master..."


    what is that? Are you a professional new wife?


    I murmured in my heart, but didn''t know how to say it now.


    Because what you say will probably be targeted.


    Shion also stared at Oleander as her part, her face seemed to be reddened because of the dismantling of the stage.


    "You... don''t talk too much, don''t talk about things when you were a kid. Although I was made to cry before, but it''s been so long. Now I am very strong, and I can easily knock Xiaomei down. Oh."


    "Oh, really?"


    Xiaomei''s faint opening made Shion''s momentum less than half.


    Then she touched Oleander''s belly with bare feet without socks as if she was trying to break the topic.


    "You, don''t provoke you!"


    "Why do you blame me again!"


    As the oleander screamed, Shion seemed to have succeeded in venting. He walked to her head with some joy, and proudly spread his legs and stood upright.


    "Although I didn''t have time to put on the feng shui master''s special Taoist uniform, but now it is OK. Anyway, the object of exorcism is you, a guy with low EQ."


    "Hey, people who have been fattened by me should not brag about their emotional intelligence!"


    "what!!!"


    Shion blushed, screaming and stepped back.


    "Take Zeyu, I think it will be endless if this goes on, I really want to sleep."


    Ji Xiaobai, who had been standing next to me like a wooden man while playing with his mobile phone, was playing Hache as if bored.


    I''m actually almost full of black lines.


    Is procrastination a woman''s nature? Can''t we start exorcism right away after doing it for so long?


    "Shiyuan, you can start exorcism."


    In desperation, I could only take the initiative to ask Shion.


    When she finally stabilized her mind, Shion stroked her chest with her hand, hummed to me and nodded.


    "Before that, I will use Taishan Stone as a treasure to suppress monsters!"


    She announced with a smile, and then took out a stone engraved with "Taishan Stone" in red letters from the pass.


    "This, what is this?"


    As I watched sweating profusely and smashing the stone to Shion next to Oleander, I screamed in panic.


    Are you kidding me, this stone is too big and heavy? I always feel that if someone accidentally smashes an oleander, the police will come again.


    In order to answer my question, Shion wiped a sweat on his head and explained in a light tone:

 Chapter 550

    "Taishan stone is a kind of feng shui prop with a strong righteousness. The role of suppressing evil can be ranked in the forefront of many props. Whether it is burying a stone when laying a foundation or placing a stone at the mouth of the river, it can effectively prevent it. Natural disasters and monsters."


    "Uh, uh, let''s get started."


    After confirming the time, I continued to urge Shion to start exorcism.


    After all, if she really gets rid of the evil spirits from Oleander, I can ask her to help Jasmine get rid of the evil spirits by the way. It would be better to say that this is the main purpose of my coming to the village.


    Shion finally nodded, and then she walked up to the stone and began to chant a spell.


    "Too high on the stage, constant response; exorcism and charm, life-saving protection; wisdom and clarity, peace of mind; three souls forever, no loss of soul..."


    This time, of course, it¡¯s still a spell that I don¡¯t understand, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because I have already seen a magical phenomenon¡ª


    The yin and yang array beneath the oleander began to gleam.


    I know that this is the power of metaphysics that science cannot explain, but it does exist.


    Whether Shion used Fengshui to imprison me or fight with Taoism, or Baiji''s control of luck, it was indeed a supernatural power I had never seen before.


    After seeing the exorcism array beginning to shine, I began to look around curiously, and found one thing that was of concern.


    Everyone at the scene, except me, seemed not too surprised.


    Jasmine was wagging her tail secretly and hugging my arm. Brother and sister Ji Xiaobai seemed to look at things that were taken for granted, while Oleander was amazed, saying something like "Wow, I''m lying down for the first time." In the middle of this thing."


    Why... Only I don''t know this kind of thing?


    Out of curiosity, I secretly spoke to Ji Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, have you seen this thing?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you know that many people in the village understand this?"


    "Ok."


    I am speechless.


    Why is it that I don¡¯t know.


    Although I really want to ask, but when I ask, I seem to be ignorant, and I can only assume that I understand it well.


    In short, when I was alone, Shion''s exorcism against oleander was still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Three minutes later¡ª


    "Oleander, how do you feel?"


    "How can I feel."


    Keeping the oleander lying on the ground in large print looks too sleepy, plus she is still wearing pajamas, there is really an illusion that she is lying on the ground sleeping.


    Shion''s expression became obviously anxious.


    "How is it possible? I have seen the scene where the possessed evil spirits are expelled. You should bark like a rabies person, with blue smoke coming out of your body."


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that at the beginning?"


    "That''s to comfort you. If you are scared, wouldn''t all kinds of struggles get in the way?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, Shion, I''m going to challenge you, quickly get rid of the shackles! Uncle police, save me!!"


    Ignoring the yelling oleander, Shion turned to look at us.


    Her expression was a bit awkward, and her hands were uneasyly twisted together.


    Seeing her hesitating to speak, I sighed and spoke first.


    "Shion, that''s why, can''t it?"


    "Hmm. I don''t know why."


    Her expression was almost crying.


    I always feel a little pitiful, so I also started to think hard about the reasons.


    "Could it be because the Exorcism Array failed?"


    "No... I''m still a bit strong..."


    Hearing the possibility I said, Shion lowered his head with a guilty conscience and protested with a mosquito-like noise.


    I always think it''s not very reliable...


    "Hahaha, could it be that the oleander was actually not possessed by the evil spirit and went out to do bad things?"


    "It''s possible...but how do you think, she is the person who best fits the result of our previous reasoning."


    "That''s it."


    Whispering to Shion for a while, we cast our eyes on the oleander at the same time.


    And she, who had been lying in the big formation, looked at us inexplicably.


    "Is it all right? The enemy of the beauty that goes to bed late, I really want to go to bed, and there will be blind dates waiting for me tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.


    "This is crazy!"


    I can''t help but spit out loudly.


    Even though the oleander was tied to the ground, he raised his head proudly.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand this, women will always spare no effort to pursue good things."


    "Woman...?"


    Listening to her words, I started to think.


    Looking at her serious and strong expression, to be honest, I really can''t equate her with the murderous mob who is possessed.


    Moreover, even though I saw that the black figure fighting with Jasmine had a ponytail, could it be a wig? Could it be a man?


    "Ayu? What''s the matter?"


    "Take Zeyu, have you found anything?"


    Shion and Xiaomei both questioned me.

 Chapter 551

    And I clapped my hands violently.


    "Ah, yes, that''s it!"


    Feeling suddenly realized to them.


    "What''s wrong? Any clues?"


    "Well, I think, first of all, the general direction is correct. The people who are possessed are from our village, and the road of feelings is not smooth."


    "Ok."


    "But, it doesn''t have to be a girl, because she wears a mask, a loose coat, and a covered figure."


    "So that''s the case, it''s a man! I know, many **** men in the village have no wives, maybe this is how to vent their anger."


    The smug expression of the oleander lying on the ground made me want to step on her face in the past, but considering that I would be entangled in the future, let me forget it.


    Then I turned my eyes to Shion.


    "Ziyuan, since your family is a family of feng shui masters, can you see who is possessed with the naked eye?"


    "This...I''m afraid it won''t work, not even my father, otherwise it wouldn''t be..."


    Her face was a little gloomy, and she shook her head directly after sighing.


    And I seem to have heard something terrible.


    "Back then? Did something happen back then?"


    "Hey?"


    "Woo."


    "Uh."


    When I asked this question, everyone present except Jasmine showed embarrassment. No matter the others, even Xiaomei looked at me with the eyes of a poor person, which really made me puzzled.


    "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, Ayu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "is it?"


    Listening to Shion''s comforting words, although I was still at a loss, I always felt that it was fine.


    And then, the topic of our discussion returned to how to find the possessed person.


    "Ziyuan, you said that people who are possessed by evil spirits cannot be easily seen."


    "Well, because the soul has entered the body, it is not directly occupying it directly, but hiding, so even a well-versed Feng Shui master looks at the possessed person but thinks that this person is probably in a bad mood."


    "Then...Is there any props that can be detected?"


    "For this... it depends on your family who captured the demon Taoist as the ancestor..."


    Shion''s words suddenly became somewhat meaningful.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll tell you later."


    On this day, our plan to capture oleanders and exorcise them still failed, because I don¡¯t know if it was because she was okay or there was a problem with the exorcism team. I thought about it and decided not to let Ziyuan help Jasmine to exorcise. If you fail, your effort will be wasted.


    After that, we put the scolding oleander back home and started planning the next step.


    Because of the appearance of the mask girl, the peace of the village was broken. As children who grew up in this village, Shion and I, of course, could not let the possessed person wreak havoc, so we decided to arrest that person first.


    I also confirmed to Shion whether the person actually committed the crime unconsciously, and although Shion did not say the reason, he told me with certainty that I had also encountered someone who was possessed, that kind of person. Under the reinforcement of evil spirits¡¯ grievances, they will become difficult to deal with and unrecognizable. The worst thing is that they don¡¯t even know when to act when they are lightly possessed, just like sleepwalking, but after being heavily possessed. , Will be replaced by evil spirits.


    What a terrible thing, evil spirits or something.


    But the upper body of ghosts is not unusual, because there have been many similar folk rumors in China for hundreds of years.


    As I thought about it, there were only 3 of us left in the room.


    "Huhuhu?"


    "Ziyuan...you...hurry up and tell me what you want to tell me? Didn''t you say that my family is a Taoist family..."


    From the side of the arm that Jasmine was holding, there was a sweet smell. This hormonal scent really made my heart mixed. On the one hand, I feel comfortable and intoxicated by this, and on the other hand I feel addicted to this thing. Something was wrong, so I had to twist my face to hold back a comfortable wretched smile, and asked Shion for help.


    But my childhood sweetheart frowned visibly and kept staring at Jasmine.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh, my plan to attract Shion''s attention with business seems to have failed.


    However, she seems to have suppressed her dissatisfaction. It should be said that she has grown up.


    Finally, she bulged her cheeks a little, took a deep breath like a puffer fish, and then exhaled the breath, her face relaxed a little.


    "In fact, it is like this. Everyone who is engaged in spiritual practice will have some magic weapons handed down from ancestors. However, it is estimated that because the profession of catching monsters is no longer needed, the magic weapons are also placed in the corner of the house and piled up ashes. That''s right, your house is probably the same."


    "Oh... that''s the case. Grandpa said that his family was originally a cultivator, and he said that what made me inherit the skills of my ancestors. At the beginning, I was shocked. Hahaha..."


    "He''s just not reconciled...you won''t set foot on that path anymore."


    Shion''s expression suddenly became inexplicably sad when she heard what I said. She lowered her head weakly in her eyes, and said so with shame and self-blame.


    Hey?


    Why did the atmosphere suddenly become a bit heavy?


    I was stunned.


    What puzzles me most is probably that my casual complaints will make Shion look so sad.


    Did I say something that I shouldn''t have said? But these words are also normal. On the contrary, Shion said that I couldn''t understand.


    "Shion, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah... it''s okay!"


    When I called out this way, she seemed to have turned her mind suddenly, waved her hand quickly, and gave me a somewhat reluctant smile.


    "Okay, I want to tell you, today I will take Jasmine to take a bath to sleep, and then you go home and ask your grandpa if there are any magical artifacts at home."


    She moved her somewhat slumped bangs, and smiled naturally at me.


    The sad emotion before disappeared like a bubble.

 Chapter 552

    For a moment, I nodded immediately.


    "Ok."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Grandpa, do we have any magical tools or treasures?"


    At the breakfast table, I held the bowl in my hand and drank porridge while questioning grandpa with little hope.


    He actually knew the news of my assault last night, but the reason why he didn''t come to the village clinic to look for me, according to what he said afterwards, was that Ziyuan rushed over early and told him that I was okay and asked me to rest quietly. He also came to my room early in the morning to confirm that I had a skin injury, so he felt relieved.


    When asked by me, Grandpa put down his chopsticks.


    "Why are you asking this suddenly? Have you still not driven away the evil spirits from Little Jasmine? Or do you want to borrow the magical artifacts from the house to play with her now?"


    "Those magical artifacts have been useless for a long time. It''s all because the fairies have learned well now, and don''t do much harm to others. If your grandson wants to play, just let him play."


    Grandma nodded her head as expected.


    "It''s just that it''s not!!!!"


    I yelled.


    It''s too shame to be watched by the elderly about the situation of marriage and love.


    He seemed to have a contented smile unintentionally, Grandpa stretched out his finger and pointed out the door.


    "Forget it, just have fun anyway, the magic weapon you want is in the warehouse outside the door."


    "Is it the little house connected to the wall?"


    "Ok."


    I¡¯m talking about a small house separated from the small bungalow where I am. It is surrounded by three walls and the other side is blocked by the wall of the house. The mask is about ten square meters. It is a place for piles of debris. I''m not interested in dusty places, so I never know what''s inside.


    Hearing this, I put down the bowl directly and hurriedly planned to walk there.


    "I went to see."


    "Give you the key."


    "Thank you!"


    In less than half a minute, I walked to the front of the warehouse with my hips akimbo.


    This is a metal door. After opening it with the key given by grandpa, the scene inside becomes clear as the sunlight enters.


    In the innermost are a few cargo boxes and a few tables. The tables are full of various things. At first glance, they are old furniture and daily necessities. On the walls are weird drawing papers.


    "Eh? Is this really a warehouse? It doesn''t feel too messy, and there is no dust."


    I tilted my head in surprise.


    The grandfather who followed slowly started to speak to me with a smile.


    "Because a monster came to borrow a magic weapon before, and that fox seemed very anxious. After I lent it to her, she also helped me clean the warehouse very gratefully."


    "seriously."


    I am absent-mindedly perfunctory, always feel that this kind of remarks is a little weird, so naturally I will not take it seriously.


    What I care about is that there is nothing that can be called a magical implement here.


    "There is nothing here, right?"


    "Who said that, don''t you think that is it?"


    Grandpa pointed to the wood carving painting on the wall that I had overlooked. The upper part of the center was a picture of Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams, and the mountains and rivers were below. The sun and the moon were on the left and right sides of the top of the mountain.


    Because the style of painting is old, and the borders are all antique mahogany, it makes me feel incompatible with modern times.


    "Can this painting also be an algorithm?"


    "Well, this is [Shanhai Town]. It was supposed to be able to ward off evil spirits in troubled times, but now it''s a peaceful age, so it won''t be used anymore."


    "Oh... we still have antiques in our house. I don''t know how much these copper coins are worth."


    Suddenly I saw five copper plates on the edge of the table, and looked at it with some curiosity.


    "That can''t be sold, it''s [Five Emperor Money]. They are copper coins from the Qing Dynasty''s Shunzhi, Kangxi, Yongzheng, Qianlong, and Kangxi emperor eras, which can drive away evil spirits, prosper money, and avoid villains."


    "Oh? Although it''s not a golden coin, I still like it. Can you give it to me?"


    Seeing my excited expression, grandpa smiled kindly.


    "Yes, anyway, these will be yours sooner or later."


    "Hmm."


    I happily put the five emperor money in my trouser pocket, and then I continued to observe the warehouse.


    Sure enough, if you take a closer look, there are still many things that can be called magical weapons, such as a pagoda that can suppress demons and a copper coin sword that can improve Feng Shui, but these have nothing to do with my investigation.


    According to Shion, when my ancestors were catching monsters, they would also encounter monsters that were hidden deep. As long as they were used with weapons, they would be able to catch them with incredible opening and hanging power.


    "Hey? What is this?"


    "This is a soul-shifting mirror, which can exchange the souls in the bodies of two people."


    "Hey? Aren''t you looking at the demon mirror?"


    "That can only be used by the king of heaven, I can''t be used by mortals."


    Although I was a little disappointed about this, I couldn''t help but think about it when I heard Grandpa''s words about the soul-shifting mirror that can exchange bodies.


    If I could exchange bodies, wouldn''t I be able to exchange bodies with Jasmine a little bit, and borrow her body to enter the women''s bath house grandiosely?


    Although I am full of shadows in the bathhouse of Shion''s family, after all, when I am in a mixed bath, and the aunt''s voice is all next door, as long as I go to the heaven of the school swimming pool, won''t I be happy?


    Determined to make use of the good things, I first held the soul shifting mirror in my hand.


    "Grandpa, is there any magic weapon that can detect people possessed by monsters?"


    "Do you want that? Although it is generally found that possessed monsters can only be brought by Taoist priests with advanced skills, there is indeed such a thing."


    He took two steps forward and opened a drawer.

 Chapter 553

    "?"


    Under my bewildered gaze, Grandpa took out a disk in the drawer that I didn''t understand... Strictly speaking, it was a disk with a square outer layer and an inner layer.


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    Looking at the many words on it that I couldn''t understand, I couldn''t help but wipe a sweat.


    Grandpa shrugged.


    "The compass."


    "Isn''t this what Feng Shui masters use when they look at Feng Shui?"


    "Well, but Taoist priests and Fengshui masters are actually the same roots and ancestors, and it can even be said that the two are roughly the same."


    "Uh... well, it doesn''t matter, how do you use this."


    "As for the usage... this is not difficult, Ayu, you are actually very talented, just run around with it."


    "What does that mean? If I run around, the monster will be detected?"


    Looking at my suspicious eyes, Grandpa smiled like a fool, always feeling a little upset for me.


    "No, as long as you point the north side of the compass to the target that needs to be detected, you can detect the evil spirit of that person. If you are a monster, the needle of the compass will shake very badly, and ordinary people will not respond. Will respond according to the situation."


    "Okay, thank you, I''m leaving now!"


    Although the reaction method of wanting to complain is too ambiguous, I still decided to happily set out with this thing.


    Of course, there were five emperors money in my pocket, and my other hand was holding a soul-shifting mirror. I thought these were all useful things, so I put the things in my schoolbag in the room before I went out.


    In this way, I hurried out the door with the compass.


    When I arrived at the front desk of Ziyuan''s Hotel, she and Jasmine were already waiting.


    "Aster, I got the artifact!"


    Ordinary magical instruments were unknowingly described as being invincible in the face of various hidden monsters under my superfluous superfluousness, so I brag to Shion.


    However, the first to respond to me was indeed Jasmine who was extremely hungry in the succubus state.


    She can almost use the naive little dog to describe her surprise look now, and even the skirt is suspiciously bulging because of the excitement of the tail dangling.


    "Azhu?"


    My girlfriend (succubus state) ran to me with this sad look.


    I don¡¯t know how Jasmine will react when she sees herself like this, but then every time I grab her tail to make her sober, Jasmine has the memory of the succubus state, so she has to be shameless every time. Chant for a while.


    But she didn''t succeed in rushing to me this time, the reason was--


    "Don''t give me arrogance, today Ayu''s first hug is mine!!!"


    The yelling Ziyuan quickly hugged Jasmine''s belly from behind, making her unable to continue running towards me. Although I can tell Jasmine¡¯s fighting skills are very good from the appearance of the mask girl, I even worry about whether she will hurt Shion by falling over her shoulders. Fortunately, Jasmine in the state of succubus has no fighting ability at all and is pure. Human flesh doll (moving version).


    Looking at the two being pulled, my forehead burst into cold sweat.


    Why do you encounter such a thing early in the morning! ! !


    "Ahem, Jasmine, calm down, today is to arrest the prisoner."


    "Great!"


    When Shion was not careful, Jasmine immediately broke free of her, naturally ran to me and hugged my arm, and at the same time desperately released female attraction to me.


    Oh oh oh... this is great too!


    But I still have to hold back. If you mess with Shion, it won''t be good, so it''s fine now, but I can''t show a wretched smile.


    "Ahem, Shion, look at this, it''s a compass that can detect evil."


    I cleared my throat and pointed the compass in my hand to Shion.


    Because the opponent is a pure existence without evil spirits, of course the compass hasn''t moved.


    And today''s Shion is wearing a light and beautifully made violet one-piece suspender dress, revealing two white and well-proportioned legs from underneath the skirt, and the straight long and bright braids sway slightly behind his head.


    After seeing the compass in my hand, the childhood sweetheart who showed heroism was slightly startled.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. It''s different from a compass that simply looks at Feng Shui and gives directions. This seems to be really useful."


    "Well, I will try again."


    This time I pointed the north of the compass, which is the upper part, to Jasmine.


    A magical thing happened. I saw that the compass really reacted wonderfully. The pointer originally pointed to another place, but after touching Jasmine, it turned quickly like an electric fan for a few times, and then pointed it straight. Jasmine.


    No matter how I circled Jasmine, she attracted the pointed end of the pointer like a powerful magnet hidden in her body.


    "Oh oh oh~~"


    Shion and I stared at the compass at the same time and exclaimed.


    Although I heard the general effect of a compass from my grandfather, it was beyond my expectation that the effect was so good.


    "The prisoner must be caught now."


    "Hmm."


    Shion and I took Jasmine out to find the prisoners. To be honest, the journey at the beginning was a bit like walking a dog. Because only I and Shion have the ability to do things, so we seriously confirm the surrounding people and the environment. Jasmine is just Follow me instinctively, occasionally napping intimately


    After about ten minutes, we realized that things are not that simple.


    At the beginning, we adopted the tactic of casting a wide net. As long as we met a person on the street, we secretly followed him and used a compass to confirm. However, there are too many people on the street. There are more people in the village than in the local area. There will be no end to the number of tourists.


    noon.


    "Auntie, give me three ice creams."


    "okay."


    I bought ice cream from the street to quench my thirst and cool off the heat. I divided the two into Jasmine and Shion.


    After that, we sat in the pavilion on the side of the road to rest, and I put the compass aside casually.


    "Ayu, what can I do? It''s too difficult to find the mask girl you mentioned, there are so many people..."


    Licking the snow top of the ice cream, Shion complained softly.

 Chapter 554

    And I also looked at the pedestrians on the street with a weak, blind fisheye.


    Things are really bad, because there are too many people here, and our inefficient and understaffed patrols are simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this moment--


    "Eh? You are here too."


    A man and a woman happened to be passing by, and some of them slightly cheerful boys greeted us.


    It''s Ji Xiaobai and Ji Xiaomei.


    As for Xiaomei, she still dresses as usual today, giving out the pink shawl, but it seems that because of the hot weather, she uses a hairpin to clip her bangs to the top of her head, revealing her smooth forehead. And naturally she still holds that cute little bear in her arms, what''s her name? Benny?


    After noticing me, Xiaomei lowered her head slightly and looked at the ground as if she was absent-minded.


    Although I didn''t know if she was in a bad mood, I greeted them.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "We''re investigating, didn''t someone beat you up? I want to avenge you too."


    Ji Xiaobai raised his fist somewhat happily.


    This was his sign to say hello, so I also imitated the superhero on the TV and bumped him with a fist.


    "So, what are you doing?"


    I took the lead in asking questions.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I actually have a vague answer.


    Because these two people don''t seem to go shopping leisurely, but they don''t seem to be going to a particular place to do something.


    "Catch... the prisoner."


    Xiaomei raised her head and answered me softly.


    It really is like this.


    "Haha, what a coincidence, because so are we."


    "Well, since you were beaten yesterday, Xiaomei was very angry when she came home, and during the day she took me to search for suspicious people--ah!"


    Ji Xiaobai was talking nonchalantly, and suddenly made a painful sound of grinning teeth.


    Because Xiaomei''s face was cold and frosty and stepped on him.


    Haha, it¡¯s for the sake of friends, if this kind of thing is told directly, it might be shy.


    I thought about this kind of thing, and then deliberately pulled the topic away and asked them in a relaxed tone:


    "Then, how do you plan to find it? I''ll explain it first. Here we use a roulette that can search for evil."


    "Oh? Is there such an advanced thing?"


    Ji Xiaobai made a sound of surprise, then he smiled and took out a long rolled up piece of paper.


    "Our words are more scientific, and we also use statistical knowledge."


    "What are you talking about? What is that?"


    I curiously probed the long paper in Ji Xiaobai''s hand.


    And his answer is--


    "This is a list. Xiaomei and I have mobilized friends we know and put all the single girls in the village on the list."


    "There is actually this kind of operation?"


    My eyes widened in surprise, I carefully stared at the densely packed names on it, as if it were really the names of single girls.


    For a while, I was speechless.


    "Then... Then how do you plan to investigate?"


    "Go straight to the door, and then I will tap their Tanzhong acupoint."


    Xiaomei straightened her fingers blankly.


    Obviously it is a finger, it is as dangerous as a revolver in my eyes at this moment.


    I let out a dry smile.


    "Miss Xiaomei, may I ask why this is?"


    "[Tanzhong] Located between the two **** and above the heart socket, is the acupuncture point that allows people to enter the state of bliss. As long as this is clicked, the evil spirit attached to the person will be rushed out of the body by the extreme excitement of the body."


    Hearing her understatement, my whole body felt like a chill.


    Ma Ye, although she said it is light, isn''t this the acupuncture point that makes people "Yi cool"? Sure enough, acupuncture skills are very powerful.


    "Then, have you tried this morning?"


    When I asked this question, Ji Xiaobai''s expression suddenly looked a little weird.


    He slowly approached my ear and whispered:


    "Well, I have already ran through the home of 6 people. The girls who were acupuncture by her showed terrible expressions, but they will definitely be angry afterwards, so Xiaomei and I ran away while they were limp on the ground."


    "You, it''s so terrifying?"


    My eyes widened, and the look in Xiaomei''s eyes was another three minutes in awe.


    But the beautiful girl in front of me was obviously upset.


    "Did you say anything rude?"


    "Ahahaha, no no no."


    Ji Xiaobai and I shook our heads wittily at the same time.


    Then I brought my mouth to his ear again.


    "Your parents taught you acupuncture skills? Why are you so good at Xiaomei?"


    "I won''t waste wood, but I can''t steal my sister''s limelight, am I?"


    Looking at his happy sister-in-law appearance, I silently wondered if I should reserve a bed for him at the German orthopedic hospital.

 Chapter 555

    Forget it, looking at Xiaomei''s calm and rational look, as long as I can prevent her from interrupting her brother''s leg, it should be impossible to expect Ji Xiaobai to do anything to her.


    Closer to home.


    "I''ll just say it straight, you guys can easily get enemies in the village like this."


    Hearing what I said, Ji Xiaobai''s face changed slightly.


    "Oops, I think so too."


    "But... the one who hurt you must be caught."


    Xiaomei was unexpectedly stubborn.


    I always feel that these brothers and sisters are really different.


    I sighed.


    "Well, we have a compass here that can detect evil. We rely on this to find the suspect. Let''s act together. If I see the suspect, Xiaomei, you just click on his acupuncture point directly. Let us work together."


    "Row."


    In Xiaomei''s eyes, she didn''t know if it was my illusion, as if she released some brilliant light.


    puff.


    Suddenly, Shion hugged my other arm like a cat who had a premonition that the food was about to be taken away.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with Shion?"


    "Huh, it''s nothing, I just think it''s not conducive to action if there are too many people, so let''s go."


    "No way!"


    Looking at me who was about to be dragged away by Ziyuan, Xiaomei made a loud noise unexpectedly.


    At this moment, I noticed the wavering from her always cold face.


    In short, she walked in front of me like this, grabbing my clothes and not letting me go.


    "Xiaomei, this is our business, so don''t bother you!"


    "Take Zeyu, too, my childhood sweetheart."


    The two of them started the see-saw with me as the center.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Another day passed.


    "What to do... Even if the single women in the village were searched for one by one, Compass did not show any reaction."


    "It''s all to blame Xiaomei, even if she doesn''t respond, she insists on acupuncture test, which makes many sisters angry."


    Shion held his chin and pouted and glanced at me who was sitting aside.


    Realizing that she was showing me a "helpful" look at me, I cleverly agreed with her.


    "Yes, I blame Xiaomei for being too reckless. The girl should be as calm and steady as Shion."


    "Hehe, it''s Ayu, you can see things clearly and clearly."


    After being boasted so pretentiously by me, Shion immediately became very happy, like a cat eating a fish, she kept touching my head cheerfully.


    The reason why I dare to splash Xiaomei''s dirty water casually is of course because she is not here.


    The place where we are located is the top-level balcony of Shion Family Hot Spring Hotel. It has been transformed into a small coffee shop. Not only eating and drinking, but also part of the sun is blocked by the sun-shading roof, so that the wind at high places can be smoother. Blow to us, let us enjoy the coolness of the summer breeze.


    And Shion and I were lying on a bench with each other. Although she was quite dissatisfied with Jasmine who insisted on lying next to me, because she was so tired yesterday, she didn''t have time to take care of it anymore.


    It''s time for us to start the combat meeting!


    Because the situation seems to be further out of control.


    Last night, because we couldn¡¯t find the suspicious person, we had no choice but to disperse, but we woke up early in the morning and heard that someone had been attacked again. Even the public security agencies seemed to have issued security warnings about mobs. Police patrols were deployed on the streets, which caused panic in the village and reduced tourists.


    Just like now, there were still a lot of people on this rooftop, but now it''s as empty as we have contracted.


    But this is also good, just as a place for us to discuss the situation.


    "Ayu, what can we do now? If this continues, the village will be victimized by the wind evaluation."


    Shion picked up a glass of orange juice next to him, and sighed after sipping.


    When she said that, my heart was a little heavier because I had been smelling the fragrance of the female from Jasmine.


    Removed the salty pig''s hand that had been secretly placed on her chest before, I also put on a serious look.


    "Indeed, things have come to the brink of trouble now, after all, the police have been dispatched."


    "What can I do now? If that guy shows up again tonight... I don''t think the police can deal with it."


    Shion clenched his fists on his thighs, showing a worried look.


    That''s it.


    "What''s worse is that even if the person is really driven by the evil spirit to commit the crimes she has been committing is actually from her, then she will always be caught after infinite troubles, even if she faces deliberate harm, The assault on the police waited for charges."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shion''s eyes widened, and she stood up abruptly with an anxious look.


    "Aster..."


    "That child must also be innocent, just being taken advantage of by evil spirits, she should never be responsible for such inexplicable things!"


    My childhood sweetheart stood up straight, and declared with a certain tone.


    From her strong expression, I saw a touch of human touch.


    For no reason, I felt like "Shion has really grown up".


    So I also want to... echo her will.


    "Ziyuan, it''s okay, let''s make a new plan! Be sure to catch that person tonight, whether the person under the mask is a man or a woman!"


    Seeing me suddenly energetic, Shion seemed to feel something. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 556

    "Ok!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at night.


    "The battle is ready to begin."


    Shion raised his hand high and declared this way in an energetic tone.


    "Great!"


    I also showed my own side as a boy as I did when I was a kid, no matter if the three-seven-ones first go with her.


    "it is good?"


    Jasmine hugged my arm without dignity, then followed the atmosphere and leaned her body towards me.


    "Stealing the fishy cat, don''t touch Ayu! The next thing is even worse!"


    Shion''s angry roar came again.


    "Haha...hahahaha..."


    I can only awkwardly protect the key parts of my body from being violated by Jasmine on the X Worm''s upper brain. She is indeed very sad now. She obviously hates me the most, but because of the curse she turned into a succubus who doesn¡¯t matter as long as she can XXX, although I can keep her awake by grabbing her tail and prevent myself from being Infringement, but firstly, I was actually enjoying it. Secondly, if Jasmine is sober now, she will definitely be overwhelmed. Maybe she will be possessed by some passing resentful spirit again, so forget it.


    But, even though I said in the morning to make a new plan, Shiyuan and I were drinking tea all afternoon, and then we played cards with Jasmine. Of course, in order to let her play the cards, I still rely on her for the time being. Get together and grab the tail.


    Although Jasmine was quite angry about this at first, Shiyuan was beside her, and she was not good at it, so she could only endure the resentment and accompany me to play cards.


    Of course, this is not self-defeating, it is just to kill time until the evening, so that we can move easily.


    This is the perfect plan that Shion and I worked out together after confirming the look in our eyes¡ª¡ª


    Bring some ideas!


    Since the murderer is an ordinary person possessed by evil spirits, he will run away when he is irritated, and the reason for irritating him is the lover! !


    The night is the heaviest time, so the murderer is induced by the evil spirits to act at night, and it happens that many couples like to show affection at night when the black wind is high in this month, which happens to be attacked.


    Although I don¡¯t know how that person found the loving couple in the corner of the village, it¡¯s obvious that the couple might release the "couple power" that made that person runaway, or ordinary radio waves, which would stimulate that person anyway. .


    So, Shion and I¡¯s plan is--


    Looking at each other, Shion and I spoke at the same time:


    "Let me show off love with Jasmine and attract thugs."


    "Let me and Ayuxiu be in love and attract thugs."


    "..."


    silence.


    An embarrassing silence permeated between us, only Jasmine, who had been holding me and being blocked by my hands, was still rubbing me nonchalantly.


    "Why me and you?"


    "Why are you and Jasmine!?"


    We spoke again.


    Immediately, Shion argued fiercely.


    "Look, isn''t she just a little kid who has no power to bind a chicken? She has no charm at all, she just scratches her head in a low-level pose!"


    Although I want to say that this is what men eat the most, but I still don''t stimulate Shion.


    So I can only throw out the righteous name:


    "Because Jasmine and I are real lovers."


    "But, but our task is not to make real couples show affection, just let the two show affection to stimulate the murderer..."


    "But, shouldn''t it be for real lovers to come?"


    "No, no! It''s a fake couple who will pretend to be more alike!"


    When Shion kept asking him unwillingly, I also felt a headache.


    She is really stubborn, so I can''t fight it at all.


    Glancing at Jasmine in embarrassment, I poked my cheek with my finger and said weakly:


    "But ah, she has always been sticking to me, if you accidentally run around, there will be no way..."


    "Emmm..."


    I was somewhat persuaded by my reasonable words, Shion''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Damn...If that''s the case, I won''t..."


    Muttering to herself in a low voice, Shion fell into painful contemplation.


    Fortunately, she suddenly brightened her eyes as if she had thought of a way.


    "Ah, I have a way!"


    "Yes... what is it?"


    Then Shion walked around to my side and smiled and hugged my other arm.


    "Since a couple is enough to make the murderer mad and attack people, wouldn''t it be better if it is a threesome."


    "Three, three people?"


    I gulped my saliva.


    Oh my god.


    Shion is also so close to me.


    And three... three people or something. Does she really know what this sentence means?


    Whether she knows it or not, I only know that the mature and graceful female body of my childhood sweetheart has been by my side.


    The slightly tight-fitting T-shirt outlines her bumpy curves, and from my perspective, I can see her creamy white and delicate, with a highly seductive neck.


    Gu...

 Chapter 557

    Too, too exciting, this Shion came to my side and said that he wanted three people or something.


    My body will be overwhelmed...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, how can you make up for the dirty picture without authorization now? That''s Shion. If you do something to her, you won''t get married. Otherwise, I will be beaten by the children in the village, and I will be poked on the backbone and talked about scumbags.


    "Huh? What do you think, Ayu?"


    Seeing that my expression became a little weird, Shion tilted her head innocently, and the two strands of hair hanging down her profile swayed seductively.


    "Hahaha...I think this plan is pretty good, but it''s just a pretend?"


    "You, what are you talking about, of course it is fake, do you want to be the emperor and open the harem?"


    Shion''s face flushed violently, as if she was losing her temper. She lightly punched my shoulder and pouted her lips unhappily.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    I quickly shook my head and denied pretending to be counseled.


    In short, this is how the plan started.


    The current time is 7 o''clock in the evening, which is the time for tourists and villagers to go out after dinner and take a walk to digest and digest.


    And Jasmine Ziyuan and I put on three white T-shirts that looked like couples, which were slightly conspicuous in the dark, and were strolling side by side.


    Needless to say, this is our plan.


    The three of us first need to wear like couples, to increase our "couple value", so as to attract suspicious people''s attention, and then through shameless show affection to attract snakes out of the hole.


    "Ah, Shion, what are you doing?"


    "We are walking~"


    "Take Zeyu, you actually hug left and right!!"


    "Don''t get excited, there is a reason for this!"


    Along the way, we will meet friends we know. They naturally showed shocked expressions to us who behaved rather intimately, especially the girls. Seeing that there is a **** my left arm and right arm, they couldn¡¯t help. He showed me the look of a scumbag.


    And the boys indifferently exuded blatant hostility towards me, making me wonder whether someone in the village would be possessed and attacked men specifically.


    In short, my arms were intimately hugged by two beautiful girls, and my hands were holding the compass, walking up and down to probe while crying with a sad face.


    Halfway through, we spent 30 minutes wandering around the village, but the suspicious people didn''t see it. Instead, they were baptized with strange eyes by the villagers.


    At last--


    "Ahhhhh, I can''t do it!"


    I slumped into the seat of an open-air beverage stand in the village, and I let out a tragic cry.


    Unexpectedly, it is such a tiring thing to come out to lead a snake out of the hole. If walking with two beautiful girls is a comfortable thing for the time being, then people passing by will stare at them with scumbag eyes, and the little friends I know are outspoken. It hurts my heart too much to say that scumbags.


    Of course, when Shion touched her chest and said not to be sad, it was all for the village, but I was still honestly bought by the beauties, completely forgetting the sadness when I was blinded. But back and forth several times, I was exhausted physically and mentally.


    After ordering 3 cups of cold drinks, let''s sit around a round table for trimming.


    "Ayu, why didn''t anyone attack us? Is it dark enough, or you are not working hard enough with me?"


    "What do you want to do? Just hooking the arm normally should signal that we are a couple."


    With a sigh, Shion and I chatted casually.


    As for Jasmine, she seemed to be a little tired. She slightly squinted her lovely love-shaped pink pupils, holding the drink cup and drinking the drink with a straw. Because one of them was not paying attention, her tail had come out from behind her buttocks. Unscrupulously swayed left and right.


    I wanted to remind Jasmine to put her tail away, but looking at the village now a bit lonely due to security issues, I still thought about letting myself be lazy.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Shion whispered:


    "Speaking of which... who should be the one possessed by the evil spirit?"


    "Who? I seem to have said it. It''s a man in a coat, mask, and ponytail."


    "Even if you say that, it''s too broad."


    "But I can''t help it, because the fight is so fierce, I can''t take off her mask."


    I said with some guilty conscience.


    In fact, there is more than no way to take off the mask. I was completely beaten by the masked female sling, okay? If it weren''t for Jasmine and her to fight a few times, I guess she would lose a few teeth.


    Shion also nodded with an understanding.


    "Really, it would be fine if I were there at that time. I will definitely beat the bully to Ayu."


    "That''s what I said... Hahaha. But in fact, I think that person is also super capable."


    "No problem, even if you are a first-class master, you can only get acupuncture to death under the barbaric woman Xiaomei."


    Seeing that Shion would subconsciously show a jealous and vigilant expression when he mentioned Xiaomei, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You really value her."


    "Well, after all, she can be regarded as a friend. Although she has a gloomy personality, she still cares about you. Isn''t this also actively looking for thugs to help you get revenge? So I think... it''s not okay to admit her intentions a little bit. The problem is."


    Seeing Shion pouting and proudly speaking, I felt a familiar warmth in my chest.


    Well, this should be the feeling of having a partner.


    Everyone has grown up as a partner, and has a deep bond. Although they can quarrel or even do something, they don''t actually take a truly hostile attitude towards each other.


    So I smiled.


    "Well, I think it''s pretty good too, she is a person."


    Don''t look at Xiaomei always holding her face, in fact, because she is a shy child, she doesn''t know what expression to use to face other people, so she uses the universal poker face. But occasionally when I was alone with me, I was lucky enough to see her in joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    "Cut, what''s your look on, I''m really upset."


    Shion stroked her braids and pouted her mouth as if she was angry. In the end, she seemed to show her greatness by raising her fingers and counting down Xiaomei.


    "Don''t look at her as a clever mind, but in fact she is also a fool. After pulling up such a long list, isn''t it very slow to find people slowly? And she likes to do statistics so much, why doesn''t she count herself as well? I hate marrying a girl when I am single."


    "Hahaha, what you said is¡ª"


    wait a minute! ! !


    Something flashed past my forehead when I was joking and planning to reply.

 Chapter 558

    "Aster!"


    I interrupted her somewhat hastily.


    Shion blinked and looked at me with confused eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter Ayu?"


    "By the way, Xiaomei...does she have a good impression of me?"


    "You, why did you say this all of a sudden? What a narcissistic man!"


    She stuck out her tongue and turned her head away with a somewhat awkward expression.


    And although I know that I am a little narcissistic or even impolite to ask this, I still have to keep asking it in order to draw a possible conclusion in my mind.


    "Because I don''t know the girl''s thoughts. When you were young, although you had a good relationship with me, won''t the occasional gestures be misunderstood as a deepening relationship with friends? I don''t know if it counts as a love relationship, right? "


    "Well... if you insist on knowing, from the point of view of a third party, Xiaomei, that awkward fellow still likes you."


    Shion, who has a somewhat outspoken personality, heard my apologetic words, and he readily told me the answer.


    And my heart moved.


    "In other words, from your perspective, Xiaomei also likes me a little bit?"


    "Well, I think so."


    Shion''s cheeks were also a little red because the topic he was talking about was a very sensitive love topic at this age.


    But when I heard this, I couldn''t help but gasped.


    "So... after I came back... now, when she is stern all day...Does she still like me?"


    "Idiot you, don''t always ask such idiotic questions! How can a girl''s mind be seen from her face!"


    Shion grinned at me as if she was extremely shy.


    "Sorry hahaha..."


    Although I apologized to her with a dry smile, the mystery in my heart got deeper and deeper, and it even made my figure start to sway.


    Why... why am I so upset?


    The possibility in my heart is actually very small. After all, Xiaomei is a girl with a strong mentality and a healthy body, and she will not be easily invaded by evil spirits.


    However, since coming back, I don''t seem to see her make too many expressions, and I don''t know her emotions at all.


    If it is an ordinary person, after being possessed by the evil spirit, it may feel uncomfortable and show an abnormal appearance, but Xiaomei will not, because she is getting more and more facial paralysis, which makes me lack of attention to her.


    A feeling of regret rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Why haven''t I considered this?


    No, it''s not right!


    These are all my imagination!


    Why do I overlap the figure of the masked woman fighting Jasmine in my mind with Xiaomei?


    Calm down, calm down! !


    If you want to know the truth, just use the compass in your hand to point to Xiaomei and test it.


    I hurriedly picked up the compass I placed aside and looked around eagerly.


    It seems to be a bit late now, and as usual, it is time for the murderer. The person who was manipulated by the evil spirit to commit the crime is probably about to be eroded...


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you show such a strange expression?"


    Shion''s face sank slightly because of my fearful expression.


    It seems that I spread unnecessary tension in the air.


    "Hahahaha...I''m sorry Shion did I scare you? It''s nothing, it''s just a sudden thought of something..."


    I tried to talk to Shion in a relaxed and pleasant tone, just to ease her anxiety.


    But we are the closest childhood sweethearts for more than ten years, and it is really impossible to hide this kind of careful thinking from her.


    Shion''s thin willow eyebrows trembled slightly, and her gentle and beautiful face showed a clear expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Really, Ayu, when you feel guilty, you will put your hands on your trouser legs and rub them."


    She akimbo her hips and directly pointed out my little gesture.


    "what?"


    I lowered my head subconsciously, and I realized that my hand was placed next to the trouser pocket and was tightly grasping that part of the trousers.


    "Hahaha... I''m sorry Shion..."


    I touched my head with a little guilty conscience, but when I met her serious and stubborn purple pupil, I felt a little blush.


    Really, we are not close childhood sweethearts. It is clear that Ziyuan Elementary School even told me about the bedwetting last night, but I actually didn''t even talk to her about small things like Xiaomei that I was worried about.


    Anyway, this is not a big thing like me bullying Jasmine outside, so let''s just talk about it.


    So I let out a sigh of relief and looked at Shion apologetically, intending to be honest.


    "Actually, what I worry about is..."


    Just when I was about to say what I was thinking in my heart, an unprovoked chill came from my back.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    The pores all over her body shrank unnaturally, and her hairs were going to stand upside down.


    Because I feel a breath that is both familiar and unfamiliar.


    As if confirming my guess, Shion''s eyes lit up, she looked behind me and waved.


    "Why are you two here? Are you planning to catch the murderer?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Xiaobai''s relaxed and mindless tone came from the back.


    No, not him.

 Chapter 559

    Cold sweat came out of his back.


    Ji Xiaobai is an older sister, and her younger sister actually doesn''t hate her elder brother, so the two people will always stick together. They are simply conjoined siblings.


    If Ji Xiaobai is here, just think about it, and Xiaomei...


    I turned my head tremblingly.


    really¡­


    At this moment, standing beside Ji Xiaobai, holding the bear doll tightly in both hands, with long soft hair hanging down to her shoulders, the girl in a black one-piece dress that fits as if connected to the dark night is Xiaomei.


    But because she was lowering her head and covering her delicate face with some fine bangs, I couldn''t get a glimpse of her expression for a while.


    Even so¡­


    "¡ª!"


    The corners of my mouth still appear unnaturally distorted.


    I always feel that now Xiaomei, because half of her face is covered by hair curtains, her lips, which are tightly pressed into a line, look familiar with her small Yao nose.


    It was like the man in black wearing a fox mask that night.


    "Ziyuan...Where can I sell fox masks with fiery red stripes?"


    As Ji Xiaobai, who laughed and waved, and Ji Xiaomei, who was holding the little bear, approached, I squeezed out my strength and asked Ziyuan.


    "Eh? Are you gone?"


    "Have you seen?"


    "Aren''t there vendors selling in the nearby villages when performing plays and holding temple fairs? There are several in my house. When we were young, we went there with Xiaomei and others."


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    My heart started beating wildly.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute.


    Calm down, Takezawa Yu, how could it be such a coincidence?


    No, this should be a coincidence. First of all, the temple fair is for the children of the whole village, so maybe everyone has it, not just Xiaomei...


    However, the self-talking in my heart was shattered by the cruel reality.


    As Xiaomei approached the compass in my hand, the pointer in the center began to rotate unnaturally.


    After turning for dozens of laps, its tip pointed at Xiaomei, who exuded Shura''s aura.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! !


    Obviously, there was already a cry of shock and despair in my heart, and my body was still able to froze in place and motionless, even my lips were only slightly opened.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaobai has already walked to my side.


    "Take Zeyu, what kind of dead face are you?"


    "You, you, you, you, you...you wouldn''t be optimistic about your sister!!"


    I took two steps back in a gloomy manner, and pointed at Ji Xiaobai in a panic and cursed.


    This person is still confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Have you been with Xiaomei 24 hours a day!?"


    "How is it possible, she is a girl, of course she has to have her own time, except for walking together and helping you catch the murderer at night, I always go out to find a boy to stop by..."


    Also, that is.


    Xiaomei didn''t have an alibi...no, it''s not needed anymore.


    The compass in my hand says it all.


    Because of the shock and tension, I felt my body stiffened a lot, and the night breeze at night looked extremely cold, making me tremble from the bottom of my heart.


    Just when I swallowed nervously, trying to confirm how Xiaomei¡¯s mental state was now¡ª


    The corners of her mouth grin slightly, and at the same time she raises her head.


    Exquisite and glamorous, but the phoenix eyes that look like a villain rises evilly.


    The face that was beautifully thrilling under the moonlight smiled strangely.


    For a while, Shion and I were both staring at it.


    "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a fever?"


    "Oh, what are you guys doing?"


    "Take a rest, Ayu and I looked for a murderer all night, thinking about waiting for the rabbit."


    Shion innocently let the body sitting on the recliner recline, and spoke defenselessly.


    And I was too scared to speak.


    And Xiaomei turned to me as if her pupils had lost their high light.


    "Eh? Takezawayu, don''t you have a girlfriend? Why did Shion hug Shion with the other arm?"


    "That...that is..."


    I originally wanted to say that this was a plan to wait and see, but Shion had already spoken first.


    "We are childhood sweethearts, of course we should be intimate."


    "Oh, no wonder the three of you are still wearing couple outfits. That''s great..."


    Xiaomei lowered her head and murmured.


    call.


    A cold wind blew through.


    Finally, even Ji Xiaobai realized that the original cheerful and relaxed atmosphere was gone.


    He spoke to Xiaomei somewhat inexplicably.

 Chapter 560

    "Hey, Xiaomei, what are you talking about¡ªah!"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    Not only him, but we all got up from the seats in surprise.


    Xiaomei''s emotionless eyes stared coldly at Ji Xiaobai, who was lying on the ground while clutching her stomach in pain, while the **** of one of her hands were straight together.


    Just now, she seemed to use acupuncture skills to easily bring down her brother.


    "Woo...Xiaomei...you...what are you doing?"


    Ji Xiaobai hadn''t realized the situation, but was sobbing inexplicably.


    At the same time, Xiaomei stretched her hand into her pocket.


    "Ah...very uncomfortable."


    She didn''t know who she was talking to, she just muttered to herself.


    What I took out of my pocket was a rubber band.


    She indifferently began to tie her hair casually in front of us, until a clever ponytail leaped on the back of her head.


    "Hehe, I want to do some damage to vent, the mask is at home, let''s forget it today."


    Xiaomei... stared at us with a rather terrifying face.


    She has gone violently!


    The big thing is bad! ! !


    "Shiyuan, run!"


    "Hey? Ah¡ª"


    Before Ziyuan could react, I grabbed my arm and ran away together with Jasmine.


    Xiaomei''s gloomy laughter came from behind.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s so good, like a couple, sweet and sour."


    Puff, puff, puff, puff! ! !


    My heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and the loud heartbeat is so loud that I can hear it myself.


    I always feel that Xiaomei¡¯s level of rampage has reached its peak. This time she seems to be too lazy to even subconsciously hide her identity. If this goes on, she might even be able to kill! !


    "Ayu, what''s going on?"


    "Xiaomei, she is the one who was possessed by the evil spirit and then attacked the lovers..."


    "Hey? Isn''t it an oleander?"


    "It''s not her, because my compass has clearly told me that Xiaomei is already very evil!"


    As we ran and talked out of breath, the sound of ghostly footsteps also came from behind.


    "Takezeyu, don''t run, are you opening the harem? Take me with you~"


    It was completely inconsistent with Xiaomei''s temperament, and the words of your resentment passed into my ears like a cold wind.


    Ahhhhhhhhh so terrible! !


    Even though I was so scared to hold them to run desperately, Xiaomei was chasing after her, and the words of resentment continued to float into my ears.


    "It''s great, they can hold your arm, then let me hold your XX, okay?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    And Ziyuan didn''t forget to retort Xiaomei as he ran, which really convinced me.


    "Ayu''s XX is mine!"


    "Please don''t say it, if someone hears it, it will be over!"


    I was about to cry. The two girls said without hesitation that they were going to grab my XX. If they were heard by the villagers, I would not be able to be a human being.


    At this moment, Jasmine, who was pulled by me like a puppet, joined the chaos. She raised her hand with a smile on her face, and her black hair, which was almost connected to the night, was dancing wildly.


    "Azhu''s XX is XXXX and XXXX me, Jasmine has a big victory?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    I am done.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes later.


    "Ahhh, why is Xiaomei''s body so good..."


    "I, I also think...I can''t do it anymore..."


    Shion was dragged by me, but it was already obviously exhausted. The evidence is that she was breathing out of breath while running.


    But even so, she was still very concerned about Jasmine''s previous words, and there was an abrupt pain from my wrist. It was Shion who was glaring at me and tightening my wrist.


    "Ayu, what did Jasmine say before? Did she really steal so much fishy?"


    "That''s not it."


    I answered with a guilty conscience.


    But even though she was exhausted, Shion still stubbornly shook my hand with a look of reluctance.


    "You tell me you tell me, I want to listen to the truth!"


    "These are all pictures of her wearing the back of her head to make up, you know, people after being cursed will be a little nervous, just like Xiaomei..."


    "Hmph, you are right, Xiaomei is not as wise as me."


    Even though she was still running away, Shion was actually proud of herself. She straightened up her chest that was constantly shaking while running, and her slightly pointed chin was slightly upturned, which made people think she was really arrogant. .


    When is the eldest sister, can you concentrate on running?

 Chapter 561

    But Shion¡¯s **** are really interesting. To be honest, I have only seen Jasmine¡¯s naked body. I really don¡¯t know what other women look like naked...I have time to study...


    As I was thinking about this kind of thing, Shion suddenly slammed me away.


    "It''s all right here!"


    "What?"


    Before we knew it, we had fled to the south entrance of the village.


    After Xiaomei ran away before, I clarified the situation with Shion while escaping.


    Because she was unconsciously possessed by evil spirits to do these things, she is essentially an innocent person, so we plan to protect her from making trouble and getting arrested.


    Obviously, first of all, we can''t lead Xiaomei to crowded places. Therefore, we chose the route of the South Exit where the village has the least people and will not be noticed even if there is a disturbance for a while.


    Shion and I have the same purpose-


    Before Xiaomei was discovered to be the culprit of this incident, she subdued her and dispelled the evil spirits from her.


    Although we have always been running away from one side before, but this is also my witty calculation.


    First of all, although Shiyuan is not as good as Jasmine in weapon combat, she is a Feng Shui master with Taoist combat effectiveness. As long as she uses mysterious spells, she will definitely be able to subdue Xiaomei.


    At this moment, I proudly threw away my hand, showing the face of a childhood sweetheart who calmly faced off, which confirmed my self-confidence.


    Shion now works.


    Although she is my childhood sweetheart, she seems to have one side that I don''t know about, that is, she who has minored in Taoism that can defuse demons. Maybe it was because she didn''t want to scare me, she didn''t say it, or it was that I was not interested in this thing at first, and I didn''t feel the power of the spell until before.


    Shion, she is not an ordinary person, because of this, she can turn the tide.


    As I watched with worshipful eyes, Shion spread her legs, and her body''s center of gravity sank slightly.


    And Xiaomei, who was chasing after her with superhuman strength and perseverance, also stopped.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha... Can''t you run? It''s great, the lovers'' love escape or something..."


    Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lost their emotions, like a delicate and moving puppet, her joints trembled slightly in an unnatural range, and the little bear in her arms kept twisting and twisting her body like a scream. .


    Ah, she must have used a lot of effort.


    But the poor little bear shouldn''t care, anyway, he has been ravaged by Xiaomei since he was a child.


    At this critical moment, I suddenly admired that I could still be distracted in this way.


    Shion looked at Mei''s expression, but he was not as close to an enemy as I imagined, but as gentle as a mother.


    "Xiaomei, I really didn''t think that you would be the one who was taken advantage of by the resentful spirit..."


    She seemed to mutter to herself somewhat sadly.


    At the same time, a paper sign appeared in his hand.


    And Xiaomei lifted the corner of her eyes and looked at her with a wicked gaze, she didn''t feel anything abnormal in her current state.


    Like a zombie, she stepped forward slowly.


    "Shiyuan...what are you talking about? I just want to fix the three of you... It doesn''t hurt, just break a few bones..."


    "Xiaomei, don''t you learn acupuncture..."


    Seeing her aggressive look, I weakly spit out.


    Shion glared at me immediately, showing an expression of "What are you still talking about now?"


    But she sighed and answered my question.


    "Xiaomei¡¯s ancestral martial arts not only focus on the ¡°mysterious point-pointing hand¡±, but also the ¡°Xuanjiquan¡± that focuses on causing internal injuries to the opponent. Quite dangerous martial arts."


    "That''s it... Then Shion, you have to be careful."


    I kept reminding her.


    And my childhood sweetheart moved his slender pony tail with a heroic look.


    "What are you talking about, Ayu, I am very strong."


    With an innocent smile at me, Shion finally lit the paper talisman in his hand-with a lighter.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    As before, she seemed to be unable to use fire, so she could only use certain Taoism in this way.


    But it doesn''t matter, because I know that this is her support.


    After the red flame touched the paper talisman, something magical happened.


    Just like the time Shion and Jasmine fought in my memory, the paper talisman glowed with a green light.


    Just like magic, a sword slowly extended, as if summoned from a different space, and finally turned into a complete sword glowing with green light.


    Not only me, but even Jasmine, who has been subconsciously shielded by my body, exclaimed.


    "Wow."


    "It''s amazing... Ah..."


    "Yes, what a long and long sword, I just watched it grow from short to long?"


    As soon as I spoke to her, the succubus began to seduce me with her skillful methods, and at the same time the eyes filled with perverted emotions filled with love gleamed.


    Because it was too unprepared and the action was too violent, I could only take a grin in order to be able to endure her sudden attack.


    "What? What are you doing secretly stealing the fishy cat? Kill you!"


    "Take Zeyu, you and your girlfriend are so nice, speaking of which you seem to have played a lot of adult games..."


    Jasmine''s sudden seduce to me turned out to be as if I had become a target for everyone.


    "Haha... It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    My cheek twitched slightly, and I wanted to explain with embarrassment.


    But Shion is reasonable.


    She stared at me faintly.


    "I will let you explain it afterwards."

 Chapter 562

    "Hmm...Go go, be careful not to hurt Xiaomei, the sword has no eyes."


    "Huh, I know it naturally."


    With her lips curled, Shion smiled confidently, and at the same time rushed towards Xiaomei with his sword.


    Not only that, she used the sword as the bait and charms as the core in the sprint stage, using gorgeous techniques I have never seen before¡ª¡ª


    "Five thunders follow the law."


    Shion was chanting a large number of incantations, as if to inject strength into the paper talisman, and then shouted and waved the paper talisman.


    A piece of paper talisman actually turned into 5 lightning bolts, surrounding Xiaomei in a tumultuous manner.


    It can be done!


    After seeing the crackling lightning with a terrifying sound, my self-confidence also burst.


    However, I immediately worried that Xiaomei would be bullied by Shion too badly, especially if her skin that could be broken by blowing bombs was scratched, it would be terrible. Even if Xiaomei used facial paralysis to hide her shyness, she would cry...


    Huh--


    However, Xiaomei leaned forward and avoided it.


    "hateful."


    Shion cursed in a low voice, and then took a few steps in a panic.


    At this time, Xiaomei had already narrowed her distance.


    "Shion, you are still the same."


    Shion''s uneasy face was reflected in Xiaomei''s emotionless eyes.


    As if stimulated by these words, Shion''s aura rose like a flame splashed with gasoline.


    She bit her teeth and glared back a little unwillingly.


    "Stop joking, poor woman possessed by a ghost!"


    Boom!


    She stabbed Xiaomei with a sword without hesitation, but was dodged by the opponent.


    Cross-cut


    Flashed by.


    Spikes--


    Flashed by.


    Diagonal cut


    Flashed by.


    Xiaomei''s speed is incredible. Every time Ziyuan''s offense seems to be within her calculations, she can''t cause losses at all, and she hasn''t even touched the corners of her clothes.


    Noting that this was a bit one-sided situation, my heart began to sink.


    It''s not right, this is too strong.


    As if to prove my uneasy thoughts, Xiaomei turned her gaze to me while evading.


    "Take Zeyu, after playing with Shion, I will play with you. Of course, I must break your girlfriend''s neck."


    Ahhhhhhhhh so terrible! !


    I let out a sorrow, and subconsciously hugged Jasmine''s body. Originally, my thought was that Jasmine was very strong and would be able to protect me at this time, but immediately I realized that she was useless at all.


    Miss Succubus seemed completely uninterested in anything other than satisfying her sexual desires. Now she was just sniffing my male taste, even if she heard Xiaomei''s terrible speech, she didn''t respond.


    Shion seemed to be angry because he was underestimated.


    "Ji Xiaomei! Don''t look down on people, now I am pitying you!"


    "Cuckoo...what are you talking about... aren''t you just a woman who has been defeated by a wild woman and can only stick to her cheeks?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Ah, too much.


    When I saw Shiyuan, she said she was crying.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became quite heavy.


    Shion''s eyes were already filled with tears, just like she was crying out of trouble when she was a child...but this time it was different.


    Shion sniffed, forcibly not to cry.


    Not only that, she also raised the sword more firmly.


    "The Mei I know, although he is a terrible person who can''t compare to me at all, but he can''t say such things..."


    "what are you talking about¡­¡­"


    "You wake me up!"


    Without waiting for Mei, who was a little shaky, to say anything, Shion had already rushed over with excitement.


    Huh--


    call out--


    The sound of a sharp sword cutting through the air has been flying around the ear, giving people a feeling of danger.


    But unfortunately, Shion''s attack still missed Mei.


    I don''t know if it is because her actions are not as good as the other party, or because she can''t play because the other party is Mei, anyway, in my opinion, Shion seems to have been attacking, but in fact she has fallen behind.


    Unknowingly, her body was also covered with fine beads of sweat, and her gasping sound became rush.


    Because she is wearing a three-person white T-shirt, her youthful body is even more **** and attractive in the fierce battle. A gust of wind makes her belly exposed from time to time, and her tight chest is also high. To prop up the cloth of the clothes.


    Even because of sweating, I think her clothes have to become a little transparent, so that people can vaguely see the spring light underneath...Ah, ah, what am I thinking about, when is this! !


    After condemning myself, I stabilized my mind and focused more and more nervously on the battle.


    The current situation is very bad. I think Xiaomei will knock Shion down if she makes another move, so should I grab Jasmine''s tail to wake her up and join the battle?

 Chapter 563

    After thinking about it for a while, I still gave up.


    After all, I also used this strategy last time, but because they were fighting too fiercely, I couldn''t keep up with Jasmine''s movements. In the end, I became a drag, and I was almost beaten to death by Xiaomei.


    But...it¡¯s not good to sit and wait...


    When I was struggling, Xiaomei moved.


    She leaned down and rushed to Shion''s side at a fairly fast speed.


    bad! !


    That action is--


    I noticed that one of her hands was retracting as if she was accumulating energy, her shoulders were sinking, and her empty arms were still holding her doll.


    Because she had already brought **** together to make acupuncture, I knew that she had gone to the point of Ziyuan acupuncture.


    Shion''s face also showed a panic expression.


    She gritted her teeth and put the sword in front of her, trying to resist the attack with the sword.


    Snapped.


    At the moment when the two figures intertwined, I seemed to hear something.


    It was the creepy sound of being poked in the body.


    Immediately, the two people kept their backs to each other, just like knights after each other''s swords in the movie.


    "..."


    I took a sigh of relief, and at the same time looked at Shion who was standing still.


    "Shion, are you okay?"


    Out of concern for her safety, I weakly asked her.


    "Ayu..."


    Shion suddenly trembled all over, and responded with a trembling voice.


    Goose bumps all over his body are about to rise.


    Because Shion¡¯s voice is so helpless, and with unusual joy...


    "Well, I am."


    "me¡­¡­"


    She bit her lip, and the sword in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, disappearing in a glimmer of light.


    Next, Shion laughed heartily.


    "I...hahahahahaha!!!!"


    As if being itchy all the time, she completely lost the strength to hold the sword, but she kept bending down and holding her belly and laughed wildly.


    My face began to twitch.


    Oops, that''s laughter.


    It seems that Xiaomei¡¯s favorite when punishing someone is to click there, because it will make people lose resistance and make that person very embarrassed.


    Shion was now in an embarrassing situation where he had to laugh in a serious battle.


    "Aster..."


    I called her anxiously, but her figure froze again.


    Xiaomei is looking at me with a sullen smile.


    "It''s you next, Takezawa Yu..."


    No, isn''t it.


    Not far away, Ziyuan burst into tears with a smile, and she also noticed that Xiaomei seemed to be about to attack me, and hurriedly reached out her hand.


    "Ji Xiaomei, I''m angry, don''t touch Ayu hahahaha!!!"


    But all she could do was just stay where she was and laugh, and before a while she squatted on the ground and laughed and rolled, she didn''t have the demeanor of a lady at all.


    But I wouldn''t laugh at her. On the contrary, I was scared by the laughter she had to burst out in such a critical moment that my legs became weak.


    "Jasmine, I, let''s run...no, we can''t run, Shion, she..."


    I greeted Jasmine with a shiver, but immediately my legs softened again, and I was almost frightened.


    If she ran away, would Xiaomei take Shiyuan as a hostage? I always feel that she has always had a high IQ during the blackening of the rampage. Before, she would wear a coat and tie a ponytail to make people unable to recognize her. Now she is also venting her grievances while beating us wildly.


    Now Xiaomei is not so much a time bomb as a precision guided missile controlled by people...


    "Huh... Master is so fragrant, so big?"


    Ah, ah, what is Jasmine talking about at this time! ! !


    And Xiaomei''s eyes clearly erupted with anger.


    "Take Zeyu, I''m so disappointed in you, go to hell!!!"


    She yelled so loudly, and at the same time the heel of one foot pressed hard, rushing towards me with all her strength.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Judging from her clenched fist to accumulate energy, she did not intend to use a slightly gentle acupuncture point to deal with me, but directly used a powerful and mysterious fist to blow me away.


    She said earlier that she interrupted a few bones, but I still pay attention to it. I am quite sure that Xiaomei, who is currently devoured by her mind, will beat me to death.


    However, the more frightened, the more rigid the body.


    What should I do, I am afraid, and I cannot abandon Shion.


    And Xiaomei rushed towards me with a terrifying speed faster and faster.


    Her fist was already in the air--


    is coming! ! !


    boom! ! !

 Chapter 564

    A gust of wind passed.


    The loud impact sang my eardrums.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I let out a surprised sigh.


    A red figure appeared in front of me at a critical moment.


    Not only that, his generous palm just blocked Xiaomei''s killer blow.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaomei''s teeth clenched and roared like a beast, but she couldn''t break through the defense built by that man.


    "Ji Xiaobai..."


    I whispered his name.


    "Oh...what the **** is going on... Xiaomei, how can you beat people around? It''s fine to beat your brother, no, you can''t beat your brother with such a heavy hand..."


    It seems that after being put down by Xiaomei, Ji Xiaobai took a moment to recover and hurriedly catch up. He could find that his body was already covered with sweat when he was running, and his voice was also mixed with intermittent gasping.


    This guy... actually became the one who rescued me at a critical moment?


    "You... don''t stop me."


    Ji Xiaomei''s eyes became more fierce, as if the person in front of her was not a brother, but an enemy.


    But Ji Xiaobai exaggeratedly yelled.


    "It''s too much! This is too hurtful, Xiaomei, what are you doing? With such strong hands and looking at me with this kind of eyes, I''m not satisfied!!"


    "Ji Xiaobai, your sister is the one who was possessed by the evil spirit and attacked the lovers!"


    It was too late to explain the specific situation, so I directly shouted out the information I knew to him.


    "What? Xiaomei...I don''t believe it..."


    With surprise on his face, Ji Xiaobai opened his mouth exaggeratedly, but still shook his head desperately, obviously he was already entangled with his sister.


    "Idiot, you have to be partial to my sister! Do you think she is normal...Hahahaha!!"


    Now, even Shion, who was laughing wildly next to him, couldn''t help but yelled at Ji Xiaobai while laughing and crying.


    "If you insist on saying that, it''s not normal. Oh, Shion, have you been teased again?"


    "Hahahaha, leave me alone, hahaha, quickly subdue Xiaomei hahahaha..."


    "Well, I see... Xiaomei, you should be sober."


    After Ji Xiaobai nodded stupidly, he began to persuade Xiaomei.


    But obviously, his lack of eloquence and communication skills could not reach his sister''s heart at all.


    "Don''t be long-winded...Anyway, you just don''t know the feelings of the fool brother!"


    The corner of Xiaomei''s eyes hung, and she yelled at her elder brother. At the same time, she broke free of his hand, and quickly shot Ji Xiaobai several times.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    This time his IQ was finally online, and he dodged several attacks dangerously, and then called out in a panic.


    "Xiaomei, you are too much, you can''t order there!"


    But Xiaomei ignored him at all, just tapped a few times at Ji Xiaobai''s body with a calm face. Even if she was evaded or blocked by the opponent, her body would continue to attack with endless power like a robot.


    "Woo, woo-ah!"


    Finally, after a dodge, Ji Xiaobai was kicked over by Xiaomei, and rolled a few times on the ground and rolled to Shiyuan''s side.


    "Woohoohahahahahaji Xiaobai, you hahaha are too useless, hahahaha... please help me untie it hahaha..."


    "Shion, so are you. You should let me help solve the laughter at the beginning..."


    He patted his **** helplessly, then tapped on Shion''s shoulder and abdomen, who was laughing wildly. Shion''s wild laugh gradually turned into a chuckle, and finally stopped.


    But this kind of laughter also consumed a lot of her physical strength, and the loss of the defeat to Xiaomei really dealt a major blow to her. As soon as Shion recovered, she fell to her knees and looked at the ground with a gloomy face.


    "Damn, damn, damn, damn!!!"


    Ji Xiaobai could only pat her shoulder helplessly.


    "Don''t be lost, my old girl is already very strong."


    "Hmph, then you go and solve her!"


    "Well, I''ll try to spank her on the floor."


    Ji Xiaobai smiled fearlessly, then looked at Xiaomei.


    "..."


    Xiaomei, who was possessed by the evil spirit and completely out of control not long ago, just looked at her brother in silence.


    The dull atmosphere between the siblings almost suffocated me.


    Shion seemed to have lost a lot of energy after laughing wildly, and has not recovered yet.


    "Ayu..."


    She called me helplessly, and at the same time stepped steadily towards me.


    "Aster!"


    I quickly supported her and stroked her head distressedly.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Um... but I think Ji Xiaobai must not be able to beat Ji Xiaomei, we have to find a way quickly."


    After Shion nodded lightly, he said to me in a serious tone.


    And I was a little bit helpless.


    "I also know that the situation is not good and I have to find a way, but what can I do?"


    "In short, Xiaomei should not be allowed to return to the village to cause damage. If it is revealed that she is a hitter, it will damage her reputation. This is obviously not her fault!"

 Chapter 565

    She was bullied by the other party before, but Shion still cared about her, which made me feel warm.


    Shion, she is still a kind person in essence.


    With a little emotion, I immediately responded to her with a smile:


    "It''s okay, Ziyuan, I will find a way. I absolutely must subdue Xiaomei before things are revealed."


    "Ok!"


    After nodding decisively, we fell into a brief silence again.


    Because how to subdue Xiaomei is still a fan.


    On the side, Ji Xiaobai really fought with his sister. Even if he knew that the other party was already a vicious spirit possessor, he didn''t have the heart to make a heavy hand. It was a passive defense that delayed time.


    "Wow, wow, don''t kick there, Xiaomei...", "You can''t tap acupuncture there too!"


    Wow, who was completely beaten, Ji Xiaobai like this had already lost in my opinion, and his role was just to help me drag time.


    Okay, hurry up and find a way.


    I looked around anxiously, when I saw Jasmine¡ª


    "Ah yes!"


    I had an idea and yelled out.


    Shion tilted her head too far.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a way?"


    "Well, haven''t you released an exorcism array against oleander before?"


    "Well, isn''t it invalid at that time, because she is not evil."


    "Yes, it doesn''t work because there is no evil spirit, so we just try to use the exorcism array to disperse the succubus from Jasmine and let her subdue Xiaomei!"


    "Huh...you seem to trust her very much."


    Shion rolled her eyes and pursed her lips somewhat unconvinced.


    My eyebrows were burning in my heart, but I could only comfort her with a smile:


    "How is it possible? The person I trust the most is Ziyuan. You are the best, but I don''t want you to take the risk and fight against Xiaomei who is out of control."


    "Huh, that''s right."


    Shion, who has high self-esteem, smiled openly when I coaxed casually.


    She took out a paper talisman painted with weird lines from her pocket,


    "Although I didn''t take out the Four Treasures, when I exorcated the oleander, I made an exorcism paper talisman with the energy of the Four Treasures. It should be able to be used now."


    Shion said to me with a serious expression on a breeze.


    The four treasures she told me should be the dragon scales, phoenix feathers, turtle backs, and tiger teeth that we spent a lot of effort collecting.


    And as Shion was chanting some incantation in his mouth, the slap-sized paper talisman also changed with magical power¡ª¡ª


    First, it glows all over, and then it keeps changing. It starts to expand at a high speed visible to the naked eye. Then the yellow fades and becomes black and white with a white background. The black is a circular array painted with dense runes, which is exorcism. It''s a big battle.


    "Shion, is this really okay?"


    "It''s okay, since it didn''t work on Oleander because she had no problem, then it will definitely work on the succubus on Jasmine!"


    Seeing her eloquent expression, coupled with the worsening situation on Ji Xiaobai''s side, I saw that the older brother, who was unwilling to attack his sister, stood back with his hands pale and made painful groans from time to time. Knowing that he has lasted for a while.


    Now I really want to use Jasmine as our final weapon!


    "Jasmine, walk into the formation!"


    I yelled to her.


    And Jasmine, who had been sticking to me, shook her head slightly confused.


    "Why? I don''t want to leave Azhu."


    "You, you, you, you, you, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Shion was so angry that she saw that her hair style became a little unkempt because of the anger, and she screamed at Jasmine in dissatisfaction.


    Now is not the time for quarrels and internal strife!


    I twisted my face slightly, held Jasmine with one hand, and stepped on the white paper with a large exorcism array with her. Of course, Jasmine was standing in the middle. I just stood there after confirming that her position was ready. The edges of the big array are just connected by hand.


    "That way, don''t leave!"


    "Hmm~"


    As if she was in a good mood, Jasmine smiled and nodded, and under the skirt that was curled up by the wind, there was a pointed tail wagging right and left because of happiness.


    "Aster, let''s start!"


    I spoke tremblingly to the flushed childhood sweetheart.


    To be honest, I feel a bit cruel, because when I was in junior high school, I felt envious as long as I saw a couple holding hands. Unknowingly, my heart became distorted. I didn''t think I would hold hands in front of Shion.


    "After you... make up for me..."


    Muttering angrily, Shion began to cast spells on the exorcism array.


    Originally, it seemed that standing on the big formation would have an effect, but now she will add strength to strengthen the effect of the big formation.


    In short, as Shion started to cast the spell, I clearly felt the wind across the skin became stronger again.


    And the exorcism array under our feet began to shine.


    In the eyes of others, this is definitely an incredible scene, even if some people think we are making a movie... But because they can''t see the movie equipment, they might be frightened.


    So I can only pray that no one will see this thing, while sweating in my heart.


    Because Ji Xiaobai next to him had already retreated steadily, he even saw bloodshot marks on his face, which were the scars left by Xiaomei''s fingertips with his nails when he brushed his cheeks.


    Come on, come on, it must be successful!


    More and more light particles rose from under our feet, and Jasmine''s and me''s faces were illuminated at the same time.


    At this moment, I noticed that Jasmine''s previously hazy expression began to change.

 Chapter 566

    How should I put it, it was like a person who had always been confused and awake, her eyes gradually widened while keeping her somewhat charming and misty eyes.


    Karma.


    Quack quack...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I subconsciously looked down.


    Because the strength of her holding my hand became stronger and stronger for no reason, and she pressed my hand painfully, and the fragile hand bones were making a creaking sound.


    This, this situation is -


    Crackling.


    The sound of a heavy metal object hitting the ground reached my ears, and of course I subconsciously looked down.


    I couldn''t help but gasp as I recognized the thing.


    It was a metallic cross necklace with silver dazzling light in the moonlight.


    As the cross fell to the ground, the red gem on the front looked like something falling into deep sleep, and the color gradually faded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Then I heard Jasmine''s scream.


    With a slap, my hand was thrown away in a panic by her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but startled, but when I turned my head and met Jasmine¡¯s pure black, beautiful eyes that seemed to blend with the dark night, I knew that she had completely freed herself from the parasites on her. Succubus.


    "Ah, Jasmine, it looks like you have recovered..."


    "I told you to be careful, why are you still pulling my tail! That way, you won''t be able to fight her!"


    As a result, my girlfriend, who was completely back to normal, complained to me for the first time? Her brain circuit is too long! It seems that she still feels bitter about the defeat with Xiaomei before.


    I sighed, then bent down and picked up the shiny cross, and the clasp of the necklace had reappeared, because the clasps were separated, the necklace would naturally fall off Jasmine''s neck.


    "Finally took this thing off..."


    "Ah, hurry, throw it away!"


    The culprit who was miserable enough to correct herself appeared in front of her. Jasmine''s pupils shrank because of fear. She had no time to vent the resentment that had been cursed by the parasite before, and she just kept waving her hands in a defensive posture.


    It seems that Jasmine is really heartbroken...


    In short, looking at her like this, I want to bully her even more. After all, during this period of time, I was bullied by Miss Succubus. I was almost riding my face every day. As a man, I really hurt my self-esteem.


    So I showed a mischievous smile like a schoolboy, and shook the necklace in my hand:


    "Oh, I always think this necklace really matches you well, so I don''t want to wear it for you again~"


    "Ah, ah, you are the devil, get out of me!!!"


    Seeing Jasmine''s face turned pale with fright, and she was about to react to stress, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha what is super fun..."


    "What the **** are you guys playing!"


    At this moment, Shion''s unhappy voice came over.


    Ahhhhhh, I almost forgot what crisis situation is now.


    When I turned around, a figure flew towards me.


    "Oh!!!"


    Screaming in my mouth, I was knocked to the ground together with Ji Xiaobai, who was like a sandbag.


    "Woo...it hurts..."


    The man lying on me said without embarrassment.


    I can only support my body hard and push him aside by the way.


    "You don''t come here. Obviously use me as a mat."


    But Ji Xiaobai, who was pushed away by me, didn''t get up, but fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Maintaining the posture of the big font face facing the sky, he tilted his head to me with difficulty and smiled bitterly:


    "I''m not saying that it hurts to hit you, but that my [Geshu Point] hurts."


    "What the **** is that?"


    "Oh, it''s the acupuncture point between the scapula and the spine. A gentle massage can invigorate blood and remove blood stasis, but when Xiaomei is pressed so hard, I feel that my blood is about to boil!"


    He should really hurt, because I couldn''t stop grinning when I saw him talking.


    I always felt sympathetic to him, and had to fight his sister, and was beaten so badly in the end.


    After thinking about it, I had no choice but to release our big killer.


    "Jasmine, I have high hopes for you. It''s better to use your skills to deal with Xiaomei."


    "You... do you still have the face to command me?"


    Her face became super red, and she yelled at me with an angry look.


    It seems that I still left a deep shadow on her during this period.


    But, anyway, I don¡¯t lose money, so it doesn¡¯t matter.


    "Okay, okay, do you have any accounts, please put it in the aftermath? It''s all fighting now!"


    "Don''t bother you... I blame you, I''ve obviously been with you..."


    Her face changed because she noticed Shion''s burning eyes.


    Because Jasmine had returned to normal, Ziyuan seemed to be particularly concerned about her words, so after Jasmine was silent, she lowered her head slightly, and questioned Jasmine in a suspicious tone:


    "Obviously? What''s wrong with you? Did you break up?"


    Ah ah ah why a woman''s sixth sense is so effective...


    I couldn''t help but gasped.

 Chapter 567

    If Jasmine said at this time that she had already agreed to break up with me when she was awake, and only made a declaration of surrender to me in a succubus state, I would not be singing.


    But after hesitating for a while, Jasmine rolled her head.


    "We are arguing already, so I don''t want to talk to you."


    call¡­¡­


    Finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In an instant, I felt Jasmine''s hesitant expression.


    Whether she put the water out because she was worried about my character, or she said she had a heart of the Virgin to soften her heart, I made it.


    "So..."


    Sure enough, Shion just dropped her shoulders and sighed.


    Then she looked at Jasmine again and her eyes became a little sharper.


    "Jasmine, we want to prevent Xiaomei from going outrageously, we''d better go together."


    "That doesn''t matter, I have something to say with Zhuzeyu afterwards."


    She glared at me fiercely, then turned her face to Xiaomei with a serious expression.


    But obviously, she has entered a state of combat.


    Because Jasmine seemed to straighten her thighs slightly to warm up, and crossed and straightened her hands, just as she took a step forward.


    "Ouch..."


    Her face darkened, her eyelids twitched as if a nerve was involved.


    Then she was like a robot that had lost her clockwork. She arched her waist stiffly and covered her belly with an incredible expression.


    "Why... I know..."


    There was a cold sweat on her face, her panting suddenly became sensational and rapid, and a burst of blush spread from her cheeks to the base of her ears and neck.


    Noting Jasmine''s unusual reaction, I was stunned.


    "Shion, what''s the situation?"


    Shion also tilted her head in confusion.


    "What is this? Did you fight when you were possessed?"


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "Because I have seen people possessed by evil spirits before. Just like Xiaomei now, they are forced to mobilize all the energy of their bodies to do something, even if they overdraw their physical strength, because the victims are being When he was possessed, he was completely in a half-dream and half-awake state, so he wouldn¡¯t feel that there was a problem with his body. Once he recovered, his previously overdrawn physical strength would be taken away from his body. By the way, when someone was very young, someone was possessed by evil spirits like this I had a fight with my father and couldn''t get out of bed for 3 months afterwards."


    "Yes...that''s it..."


    My forehead is wet, probably sweaty.


    And Jasmine also looked unbelievable, but she was quite clear about what she had done after being overdrawn by the succubus.


    At this moment, I also suddenly realized.


    It was obvious that Jasmine had been reluctant to accept the adversity before, but she was so domineering in the succubus state, was it because her body was overdrawn?


    I saw that she was holding her belly now, and the big beads of sweat kept falling from her chin, she was holding her belly as if she was suffering from colic in her lower abdomen, let alone fighting, I even felt that if I didn¡¯t hold her she would fall On the ground.


    Shion had obviously noticed Jasmine''s abnormal reaction.


    Like a bee smelling a sweet fragrance, she stared at both of us sharply.


    "Student Jasmine, why do you behave in such pain? Could it be that when you were possessed by a succubus, you really overstretched your energy..."


    "No, it''s not!!!"


    Almost to be crushed by the intense shame and frustration, Jasmine yelled in a gloomy manner.


    Then she covered her belly with one hand and shook her hands desperately while backing.


    "I, I haven''t done anything shameless with him, I won''t do it, it''s just dysmenorrhea, dysmenorrhea!"


    "Oh...it turns out to be like this. Fortunately, I pay a lot of attention to Chinese medicine so I don''t have menstrual cramps."


    Just listening to Jasmine''s obvious nonsense, Shion actually smiled easily.


    It means what is the point of being proud of her in this kind of thing!


    Because Ziyuan and Xiaomei seem to have accepted this statement. As a girl¡¯s self-esteem is protected, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, but she still had to pinch her knees in pain, and her thighs turned into inner horoscopes, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful Look at me.


    Being stared at by her still makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Really, I''m not to blame, and if I wasn''t forced to the edge of life and death by you, how could I take you to find a solution?


    I can only complain secretly in my heart and give a rake by the way.


    After making eye contact with Jasmine, we turned our heads at the same time tacitly.


    "Aha¡­¡­"


    At this time, Shion''s scream brought us back to God.


    Xiaomei will not be led away by the current atmosphere, she has already madly attacked us in a state like **** Shura, that situation is really scary.


    Shion happened to be in front of her, so she was taken as a hindrance, and she was hit by the road with a punch and sat down on the cold concrete floor.


    "Ah, Shion!"


    Huh--


    I could only verbally care about my childhood sweetheart, and immediately had to run for it.


    Because Xiaomei is already preparing acupuncture points on my body.


    And it''s very strange, why does she have to lean down and aim at my lower body! Besides, didn''t she say at the beginning to break Jasmine''s bones? It''s so weird! !


    "Ahhh, what are you doing, Xiaomei..."


    I ran in a panic, and I cried and screamed like a child chased by a mad dog.


    And Shion¡¯s voice came from behind:


    "Ayu, don''t make such a big move, it won''t be great if someone finds out."

 Chapter 568

    "But Jasmine can''t fight either..."


    While enduring Xiaomei''s killing intent from behind, I cast my sights on my girlfriend.


    She looked embarrassed, as if she wanted to move but couldn''t move, she could only tremble and clamp her legs, her hands tightly covering her belly.


    Well, I can''t bear to call her to such a pitiful state of being unable to close her legs.


    When I reached the interface between the road and the village, I knew that I couldn''t move forward, so I could hardly turn my head back and forth, find the opportunity to look back, and lean on the walking position to leave Xiaomei behind.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just when I was fortunate that I succeeded in the reverse run, I heard Xiaomei''s exclamation behind him.


    Looking back, I found that she unexpectedly fell to the ground in order to catch up with me.


    It seems that she fell very painful, because the thin arms exposed from the cuffs are constantly shaking trying to support her body, but her small body looks too fragile, like an exquisite toy made of ceramics. , Beautiful and unable to experience wind and rain.


    When I was moved with compassion, thinking about whether to pull her up.


    Shion''s voice came over.


    "Ayu, run to my side!"


    Hey?


    Hearing Shion''s eager call, I didn''t hesitate to turn back and ran to her, while Shion was standing there waving at me.


    At the same time, Xiaomei actually got up.


    This time she seemed to have become stronger again.


    "Take Zeyu...you listen to her..."


    I always feel that her gloomy tone is still a bit sour, but in general it is hostility to me.


    I was so frightened that I could only hope and Shion, because she was holding the talisman in her hand, and it was obvious that she had to make another move.


    Sure enough, as I approached, Shion muttered something to herself, and a glowing circle appeared in front of her.


    That should be a trap, she meant me to seduce May!


    I immediately understood the meaning of Shion with my childhood sweetheart''s keen sense of smell, so I ran over and stepped across the circle.


    And Xiaomei really followed closely, the difference is that her body suddenly stopped when she crossed the magic circle.


    "How can it be¡­¡­"


    She opened her slender eyes, who was about to show a horrible black air behind her, and she kept shaking her hands at the same time. Not only was she unable to move her hands, even her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Shion breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    "This is a **** array. It seems simple, but effective."


    "Let go of me, oooo!!!"


    Like a beast, Xiaomei showed a completely different crazy side, making a palpitation cry.


    Ah, watching Xiaomei, who was always calm, fell into a runaway panic, always felt so complicated, because she was not like this.


    However, if you look closely, I always feel that there is a black air behind her.


    Shion sighed after listening to her unwilling words vented in the form of words.


    "Really, I thought that monsters are no longer prevalent now, but I didn''t expect this thing like the resentful spirit to be around us all the time, and the rate of being possessed is obviously very low, but did Xiaomei get the trick?"


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "I just need to use the exorcism array under her."


    Shion smiled lightly, and reached into his pocket at the same time, he should be ready to take out his paper charms.


    But her face was suddenly taken aback.


    Realizing that things are not that simple, I cowered and asked the question:


    "Shion, what''s the matter?"


    "Paper talisman, I ran out."


    "Ah, what should I do? Will this **** formation fail?"


    My face changed immediately, and I held my head to think hard.


    Although Shion''s expression was a bit proud of trapping Xiaomei, when I asked this question, she became a little restless.


    "I, I don''t know much... I should be able to last a few minutes!"


    "That''s too low-confidence...No, no, it doesn''t matter, what should we do now?"


    I glanced at Jasmine, who was holding her stomach in pain, and asked her helplessly.


    And Shion also looked like six gods, her eyes wandering between us quite troubled:


    "Or, Ayu, you rush home to get me some talisman paper?"


    "How could it be too late? I''m afraid you are all cold at that time!"


    "What should I do then? I am also desperate!"


    Just when we were in trouble looking at each other, a dumb, painful male groaned over.


    "Oh...it hurts, but fortunately I can relieve the acupuncture point..."


    Ji Xiaobai, who got up from the ground, complained while dragging a heavy step toward us.


    "Hey, are you really okay?"


    Seeing him pretending to be relaxed, but every step he took seemed to be painful as a fragile nerve was involved, I couldn''t help but take a step forward to support him.


    The body lay softly on my shoulders, Ji Xiaobai let out a series of bitter smiles after coughing.


    "Really, I was beaten so badly by the old girl..."


    "She isn''t your old girl right now, she''s so insignificant, she''s already an evil spirit."


    "Even so, Xiaomei is Xiaomei..."


    Hearing Ji Xiaobai''s weak voice, I was stunned.

 Chapter 569

    Unexpectedly, it''s all like this, but his words still retain a deep love for Xiaomei. This should be the field of brother-sister friendship that I have never involved.


    Thinking of this somewhat enviable thing, I continued to speak to Ji Xiaobai:


    "Anyway, think of a way, Xiaomei has gone violently now, and the exorcism formation is temporarily unavailable."


    "Fat Zhong..."


    When I was anxiously trying to ask Ji Xiaobai for help, he suddenly lowered his voice and said to me a term that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    What''s in the mutton...


    Ah, yes, it was Xiaomei who told me in a sober state before that in order to find the prisoner, she pointed a certain acupuncture point at the single girl one by one, which seemed to arouse a lot of people''s anger.


    So I hurriedly asked Ji Xiaobai:


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Tanzhong point is just between the two **** and above the heart socket, which is commonly known as the cleavage."


    "You, why did you say this all of a sudden? Besides, Xiaomei doesn''t have a chest. Where is the ditch?"


    I spoke to Ji Xiaobai in confusion, and at the same time a chill came from my side, making me yelling and taking a few steps back.


    It¡¯s dangerous. Xiaomei, who has always been like a trapped beast, is struggling with her body. Her eyes are filled with an increasingly disturbing darkness, especially when I say that she has no chest, it seems that the killing intent in her eyes is deeper. Up.


    "Although I am also sorry that my old girl is so poor, she is even poorer than my family, but I still like her very much... Don''t talk about this, the acupuncture points are in that part, as long as I use a little harder, I can make That entangled evil soul flew away."


    Smiling confidently, Ji Xiaobai stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture.


    As if to show off to me, he secretly put his mouth to my ear.


    "Secretly tell you, this acupuncture point was a must-kill acupuncture point for various martial arts masters during the martial arts period. It is basically paralyzed when it is clicked. Now, it is generally reserved in our store, and it is only open to women because of the point. It will be very comfortable afterwards."


    Although he only spoke lightly and was very comfortable, I inexplicably felt that there was an unspeakable peachy secret behind his words.


    It should be fake, right?


    He said that clicking on this acupuncture point can make evil souls fly away, which is too dangerous.


    But since he said so...


    "Well, the task of saving Xiaomei is left to you."


    "Hmph, if you can, I hope you all avoid it."


    At this moment, Ji Xiaobai suddenly showed a serious expression, shouting to me, Jasmine and Ziyuan.


    "why?"


    Shion was the most outspoken, and she immediately asked the question.


    And Ji Xiaobai showed a somewhat awkward smile.


    "Because, after clicking there, Xiaomei will show a very gaffey expression."


    "Do you think her behavior has not been gaffes enough?"


    The resentful Ziyuan mocked Ji Xiaobai with a cold face, but he was unmoved.


    "Seriously, I can''t show you that look, it''s a girl''s dignity."


    "Cut, I''m not rare."


    Shion curled her lips and turned her head first, then she took out her phone, turned on the selfie mode, and sorted out her haircut that had become disheveled in the chaos.


    And Jasmine seemed to have been overwhelmed by the exhaustion that had been suppressed for a long time, she knelt down on the ground softly, and turned her face in embarrassment.


    But soon, I discovered that Shion didn''t really want to watch it. She set her phone in selfie mode to video, and pointed it at Xiaomei, who was trapped in her body and couldn''t move.


    There was also a shining light from her eyes.


    "Huhuhu...Ji Xiaomei, I will save your black material."


    "Hey Shion, why do you take out your phone in a very interesting way!"


    I can only take away the mobile phone from the wayward Shion and put it away.


    "Cut, Ayu stingy."


    "It''s about other people''s privacy, although I really want to see it..."


    Just when I was quietly calming the angry Ziyuan, Ji Xiaobai''s shout came from behind.


    "Why can''t you move!"


    What?


    I turned my head in surprise and found that Ji Xiaobai, who had just walked in front of my sister, was kicked by Xiaomei in the waist, clutching her side and groaning in pain.


    And Xiaomei, who has put down the little bear in her hand, looked at us with a cold expression.


    She almost turned into an evil spirit, she dragged a slow but powerful step towards us, still chanting terrifying words in her mouth.


    "Ah, it''s great, you can play together, talk together, and bite your ears..."


    "No, it''s just a whisper!"


    I quickly corrected Xiaomei, but this only added fuel to the fire.


    "Oh, is there any whisper I can''t listen to?"


    Ah ah ah ah, this woman can''t communicate! !


    Just when I thought I was going to get into an endless entanglement with Xiaomei again--


    "Take Zeyu, hurry up!"


    Suddenly, Ji Xiaobai dashed behind Xiaomei, relying on her sturdy body, put her hands under her sister''s armpits to frame Xiaomei''s body.


    Hey? What is this again?


    Not only me, Xiaomei''s face also became ugly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Let me kill them!!"


    Xiaomei''s small body began to kick her legs violently in the air, and her unruly hair made a violent sound like a beast.


    But Ji Xiaobai held her from behind with a pale face, no matter how much Xiaomei struggled, he would not let go, and at the same time he shouted at me:

 Chapter 570

    "There is no way, Zhu Zeyu, now I can only rely on you!"


    "Huh? What do you do with me?"


    "Tap her Tanzhong acupoint, use your best strength!"


    When he shouted, I raised my hand blankly, and my index and middle fingers were close together, but my expression was still very stiff.


    "Tanzhong Point, where is it?"


    "In the ditch!"


    "I tm said she has no ditch!"


    "Ahhhhh, don''t irritate her anymore, Xiaomei is struggling harder...I can''t hold it!!"


    "I, I, I, what do I do!"


    "Hurry up, this is it!!!"


    In a hurry, Ji Xiaobai took out a hand and forced his finger to a place on her body.


    My eyes widened.


    Is this down?


    From below Xiaomei¡¯s fine white neck, there is a piece of **** skin exposed by the neckline of her dress. Because Ji Xiaobai struggled to unbutton a button of her dress, Xiaomei¡¯s skeletal shoulders were almost exposed, and two of them were visible. The black sling just passed her beautiful collarbone...


    Ahhhhhhhhh, Ji Xiaobai didn''t mean there!


    It is the center of the body, indeed it seems to be close to the chest.


    Although Xiaomei doesn''t have **** in the sense of a woman, she still has chests in the physiological sense.


    And the place Ji Xiaobai tried hard to point out to me was the center of Xiaomei''s chest.


    Hey? Is it really important?


    For a while, I hesitated.


    Shion and Jasmine are both watching, so that my pressure will not be too great... Jasmine, my tool of venting, doesn''t matter. If Shion loses her temper, won''t it be bad?


    "Ah... let me go!"


    "Uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, zhuzeyu, speed, just click here!!!"


    Hearing Ji Xiaobai''s loud call for help, I immediately regained my consciousness, my eyes filled with determination.


    Really, when is it, why should I bother with this? I am saving Xiaomei now, let''s die if men and women are not kissing or not!


    This time I stopped hesitating and yelled at them.


    "I''m here!!!!"


    After repeatedly smelling danger, Xiaomei''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "There, don''t there¡ªah!"


    When she was halfway through her words, I was already struggling with all my energy to poke my **** to the place Ji Xiaobai had marked me.


    And Xiaomei is like a robot with parts removed, her previous struggle abruptly stopped abruptly.


    replaced by--


    "Woo...ahhh... this is...ahhhh..."


    Her face was twisted, and her body twitched.


    Under the nervous gaze of all of us, Xiaomei showed an incredible expression, and continued to make strange and increasingly sensational voices in her mouth.


    "This place...Oh...it doesn''t work...how could it..."


    "What''s the matter, okay?"


    Some worried about Xiaomei''s unusual reaction, I stared at Ji Xiaobai.


    "No problem...just a normal response."


    And he just relaxed his hands slightly, allowing Xiaomei''s feet to touch the ground. For some reason, his tone is a bit complicated, and the look in his sister''s eyes is extremely sorry.


    "Old girl, I''m sorry, I can''t help you exorcise you in this way..."


    "Ah... brother... Takezawa... save me... ah... ah ah!!!"


    There were tears in her eyes, Xiaomei''s cheeks were flushed, and she made a series of sounds as she sobbed, but the sounds suddenly became extremely joyful again.


    The current Xiaomei made a charming voice that was completely different from her usual, as if her whole body was itching, she was convulsing and trying to hug her body.


    Just like Jasmine in the succubus period, the corners of her mouth suddenly grinned, and the corners of her eyes were raised in a daze.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    As she uttered a huge scream, as if something had been driven out of her body, it should not be an illusion. I saw the dissipated black smoke above her head.


    "Ah, how come... Xiaomei actually made such a sound..."


    Shion''s company seemed a bit red. After seeing the special side of Xiaomei, who was also a girl, she seemed to be shocked. She clamped her legs and muttered to herself with emotion.


    "Ah, Xiaomei, don''t beat me when you go home..."


    Ji Xiaobai smiled bitterly with even more trouble, and then he covered his face not to look at his sister''s stupidity.


    Jasmine''s words... I suspect that she saw herself from Xiaomei, and as a result, she let out a low scream from her mouth and immediately hugged her head and looked away.


    In the end, it was only me, watching Xiaomei motionlessly out of man''s instinct and curiosity.


    It seems that the resentful spirit possessed has been completely eliminated...


    The reason is that Xiaomei''s eyes have regained clarity.


    However, she cried.


    It would be better to say that you should cry because you are being watched in such a gaffe.


    "Woo...oooo..."


    She, who had always been expressionless, finally resembled a young girl and let out a low sob.


    The feet that were put on the ground by her brother were still weak, and she could barely lean on the front of her brother to support her body from falling.

 Chapter 571

    Xiaomei...


    I just wanted to say something, but I heard something.


    drop.


    Didi.


    L.


    Tick ??to tick.


    "..."


    When I noticed the drops of water, I finally understood the real reason for Xiaomei''s crying...no, it could be one of the reasons.


    From between Xiaomei''s legs, transparent drops of water dripped intermittently.


    And her skirt was wetted by the liquid.


    The cloth became darker and darker after being wet, and transparent liquid was dripping continuously from the corners.


    Before long, there was a puddle of water on the soles of Xiaomei''s feet.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    I yelled.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, the ward business of the village health center was more prosperous than usual.


    I don''t know if it is lucky or unfortunate. Apart from Shion and me, the other 3 people are hospitalized.


    Because I was actually okay, I tried all kinds of escapes from the beginning to make Ji Xiaobai resist the damage, so he was basically beaten.


    Boom boom boom.


    In the front of a certain ward, with a fruit basket in my hand, I knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Ji Xiaobai''s weak voice came from inside.


    Pushing the door open, this person is watching TV, but he wiped the potion on his forehead, and the body under the medical suit is probably also dying.


    I greeted him, and then sat down on the chair next to me.


    "What did you bring?"


    He seemed to regain a little energy after seeing me, and immediately poked his head enthusiastically.


    I took an apple from the fruit basket and threw it to him.


    "Here, eat."


    "I want to eat bananas, thick and long ones."


    "Are you talking about my banana? Sorry for not eating it."


    After I sat down, I casually perfuncted him.


    "How is your body...?"


    Sitting is not a problem, so I looked out the sunny window and asked him in a relaxed tone.


    Ji Xiaobai shrugged.


    "Of course it''s okay, it''s all skin wounds, and I don''t feel it after a week."


    "That''s good."


    "Take Zeyu."


    When I nodded and felt a sense of relief, Ji Xiaobai called me with a nervous expression.


    "Ok?"


    I tilted my head slightly and blinked in response to him.


    "what''s up?"


    "What do you think of yesterday... how was my sister?"


    "What kind of words...Of course it''s a big trouble."


    After thinking about it, I chose to use the wording of avoiding the most important.


    Ji Xiaobai was obviously dissatisfied.


    "How is it possible? My sister urinates publicly."


    "Then you still mention it? Now we should collectively forget about this, so as not to embarrass Xiaomei!"


    "But she won''t forget it herself, shy, she has always used a cold mask to disguise herself, but this time the mask is torn off is not enough, it seems that even a layer of cheek has been torn off."


    Ji Xiaobai''s expression seemed pretty handsome when he cared about his sister.


    Looking at this, I compassionately peeled a banana for him to eat:


    "Eat it."


    "Haha, thank you. But, I still have a ruthless please."


    "What?"


    Under my inquiry, Ji Xiaobai chewed on the banana and said in a vague voice:


    "My sister must be very disappointed now, after all, as a shameless girl, she was seen shamelessly."


    "Uh, there is a reason for it, we all understand it."


    "But she will definitely not understand."


    Ji Xiaobai said decisively:


    "Now she is too, hiding in the ward and crying all the time, and refuses to communicate with others at all. The only person who can help her stand up is you, Zhu Zeyu!"


    Feeling the strong will from my brother, I laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 572

    "You really can count on me..."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. She will be taken advantage of by evil spirits. You have a share. You didn''t realize that the mysterious person who attacked people only appeared after you returned to the village. It is estimated that Xiaomei, who has a crush on you, has a big heart. Only when you are hit will you be possessed by evil spirits."


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, let me comfort her."


    Seeing that I was defeated and nodded helplessly, Ji Xiaobai finally patted my shoulder with satisfaction.


    "That''s it, the girl''s mind is very delicate, and it needs the comfort of your crush to recover."


    "I see."


    I shrugged, and then walked out of the ward.


    My next goal is naturally the single room next door.


    There is a small window here, through the glass to observe the situation in the ward, so I knocked on the door and looked inside secretly.


    Xiaomei is not sleeping, but she is wearing a white medical gown, her knees are curled up, her hands are holding her calves, her eyes are red and swollen in a daze.


    After hearing my knock on the door, she immediately hid under the blanket in a panic.


    It seems that she can''t speak anymore.


    Reluctantly, I could only open the door.


    "Xiaomei?"


    "..."


    The blanket moved slightly, but Xiaomei still escaped reality silently like an ostrich.


    It seems that yesterday''s events have dealt a big blow to her.


    But this matter seems to be really related to me, so I can only bite the bullet to comfort Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, are you okay?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Xiaomei''s crying voice came from under the bed, and at the same time the raised bed was shaking. It should be Xiaomei who was lying on the bed shaking her little butt.


    "Xiaomei, I think, you can''t be blamed for this matter, so you don''t need to be responsible for what you did..."


    "Don''t comfort me Takezawa! I have no face anymore!"


    Losing her usual indifference and calmness, Xiaomei just yelled at me with her own temperament.


    I sighed and tried to continue to comfort her:


    "Don''t be like this, Xiaomei, I would be uneasy if you were like this, because this matter also blames me..."


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    As if to refute me, Xiaomei sternly objected.


    I scratched my head helplessly.


    "Anyway, I still have to say sorry to you, because even though it was to save you, I still made you gaffe. But you have to believe me, none of us are biased against you, because we can understand you."


    It was like being moved by what I said. Of course, it could also be because the bed was too hot. Xiaomei moved her body, then opened a seam in the bed, and her little head came out from it.


    Traces of tears can be seen on the white and lovely cheeks, especially the circle around the eyes seems to be swollen with crying and become red.


    It is conceivable that she should have been really hit hard.


    And Xiaomei, who poked her head out timidly, was like a chicken that had just cracked her shell. She cringedly looked at me and wandered with a guilty conscience when her eyes met.


    "Do you really think I''m... disgusting?"


    "Not at all, it''s better to say that there are also unique cuteness."


    "It''s not cute, that disgusting look."


    Flushing in a panic, Xiaomei put her face on the bed, making a pitiful voice of regret.


    And I subconsciously reached out and stroked the back of her head, letting the palm of my hand brush her smooth and shiny pale pink hair.


    "No, this is also a good thing, at least I saw Xiaomei''s new side."


    "I didn''t... I want you to see it."


    As if I was comforted by me, Xiaomei muttered so softly.


    I continued to touch her head like a cat.


    "It''s okay, I think Xiaomei is great, she''s so cute, even the fierce ones will want to be trampled on~"


    "What do you mean?"


    As if it was because I was too brainless, Xiaomei burst out laughing.


    Then she crawled out of the bed and bounced my forehead as if to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Takezawa Yu, in short, I am embarrassed to cause the riot... and, besides, I want to thank you for saving me."


    With her small legs bent, she leaned over to me like a cat, resting her head on my shoulder.


    "Hey?"


    Because of her fragrance and peace of mind, I screamed in surprise.


    But immediately, Xiaomei gave me a light push.


    Sitting back to the original position, she grabbed the bear doll on the table and gave me a refreshing smile.


    "Thank you, I always feel calmer... Anyway, it would be nice to have Benny with me, you should go find your girlfriend."


    "Ah? Are you okay?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Although her face was very red, her mood was very stable. After I asked about it, she just nodded calmly, and then she looked away.


    "Hurry up, if you have been here, I will remember bad memories."


    "Okay, it''s good if you can cheer up."


    Now that Xiaomei had ordered the eviction, I naturally had to stand up from the position, and then walked to the ward and shook my hand to her.

 Chapter 573

    When I walked out of Xiaomei''s ward, my next goal was Jasmine''s ward.


    Fortunately, the medical level of our rural health centers is pretty good, so everyone can be allocated a room. But this is actually used to receive more and more tourists, and the price is naturally not cheap...In short, I am very pleased that they can be resettled.


    This time I just pushed in without knocking.


    "Hey?"


    Jasmine inside let out a cry of surprise.


    Because the injuries with the Ji family''s brothers and sisters were not the same type, and they were not skin injuries that would soil the clothes, she did not wear medical clothes.


    Before I came in, Jasmine was probably looking out the window in a daze, so she used a pillow to lean her back, letting her beautiful black hair hang over her body, and her fine hair curled slightly. She slept in the hospital bed all night, and her clothes were slightly wrinkled.


    But this doesn''t affect my girlfriend''s beauty as always.


    "Hello, Jasmine."


    In short, her injuries were mainly internal injuries. The reason was roughly that she was in the state of succubus. After returning to normal, the "injury" suffered by her body was like a spring, and it was all returned to her in an instant. Jasmine, who returned to normal yesterday, was unable to fight.


    After seeing me, her expression was obviously displeased and nauseous at first, but after showing me this uncomfortable look, she calmed down again, and put her hand in front of her mouth to make a fist, pretending to be Coughed for a while.


    When I sat beside her with a big smile on my face, Jasmine sniffed, raised her chin slightly, and then turned her head ignorantly.


    "Oh, why don''t you ignore me~"


    I asked her with a smile.


    And even though Jasmine didn''t speak, I clearly saw her blushing. The evidence was that the ears exposed from the long, black hair that were hanging down were all red.


    With a sigh, I faced Jasmine who was too angry with me and didn''t intend to ignore me. The action I took was--


    Snapped.


    "Jasmine, hurry up and take care of your master~"


    I directly touched her thighs, and felt frantically on the delicate, tight and elastic thighs.


    "You, what are you doing rubbish!"


    Jasmine panicked immediately. She turned her head and yelled at me with an expression of shame, and then retracted her thigh in horror.


    At this time, I noticed that her stockings, which covered her beautiful legs, were taken off because she was lying on the bed. They were being rolled into a ball and placed in the shoes on the floor. So at this moment, she was bending on the bed as if she was deliberately tempting people. He lost his dazzling white legs.


    Ah... I always feel that what I was squeezed out before has recovered, and my body is full of vitality again.


    "Isn''t it all to blame you for ignoring me?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    After I slapped me down, Jasmine''s face became even more depressed, her cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t say anything, as if to relax, she was still a little bit at a loss to rub herself. The hair was rubbing.


    Seeing her guilty conscience, I smiled and cleared my throat, then put my hand on her lap again.


    Jasmine trembled all over, but did not dare to resist again.


    "You...what do you want..."


    After holding back for a long time, she whispered in a weak voice.


    The smile on my face is even brighter.


    Then as if I had picked up money, I beamed a hand around Jasmine''s body and reached the back of her head.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that after so many riots, my body is so tired, I can hardly need more comfort."


    "You... can''t you find those two girls? Don''t they like you very much!"


    Jasmine took a deep breath, and with a bit of anguish, she gathered the hair brushing her profile behind her ears, trying to ease her tension and shame with various small movements.


    "No, I think you are in good time and most obedient... To be honest, you of the succubus have taught me a lot..."


    "Then, then I won''t wear that thing again!"


    Jasmine probably had a shadow over the succubus. She gritted her teeth and rejected what she thought she was very tough...


    In fact, I dare not let her wear it again, because I might die too.


    With a wry smile, I reluctantly brought my face to her.


    "From the conclusion, we are all in trouble. We helped each other once, should we say that we are even?"


    "You, what do you want to say?"


    "Let us return to our previous relationship."


    "You... are you the devil?"


    Jasmine took a deep breath. Although she had been psychologically prepared, after hearing my vague hint, she still showed an expression of hopeless crying and helplessness.


    "What, do you want to listen to what you said?"


    I randomly opened a certain video in my phone and showed her the cover.


    In the video, Jasmine spit out her sweet little tongue and was lying on the bed. The red face with **** expressions in all meanings occupied the entire screen, and the pink glowing love pupil was even more conspicuous. .


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    For a moment, her whole body shivered.


    And I said slowly as if to impose a torture on her:


    "Guess what you said at this time? Would you like me to show it to you¡ª"


    "No, I do, I do!"


    Jasmine probably remembered it.


    If she rejects the suggestion of becoming a girlfriend, I am afraid she can only be my succubus rbq as the succubus said at the time. Although her job is similar, the latter is too hurtful for girls in every sense. Self-esteem.


    However, this also indicates that the relationship that we broke up has not been long formally restored.


    In order to comfort the bird in the cage that was caught back when I got out of the cage, I even said in a weird way:


    "Jasmine, don''t have a stinky face. Actually, if you think about it carefully, it''s also good for us. If we don''t care, we don''t spend much time with each other..."


    "Don''t you have enough trouble getting me involved?"


    But in the middle of speaking, she was interrupted by her cold voice.

 Chapter 574

    Suddenly, I felt an awkward atmosphere.


    Damn, what''s the matter with this woman, it doesn''t save face.


    Forget it, it''s fine to be cool. As long as I use Jasmine for fun as before, my goal will be achieved. As for her reaction, it doesn''t matter at all.


    When I think of this, my mood improves.


    Then, without her being mentally prepared, I suddenly pushed forward the hand that was originally stroking back and forth on the back of her head¡ª¡ª


    Tweeted.


    "Woo..."


    What appeared in front of me was Jasmine''s incredible face.


    Then I immediately felt her resistance.


    From her throat, Jasmine barely squeezed an angry voice.


    "What''s the matter with you...uh..."


    Obviously she was very angry, but unlike the succubus at that time, the more she kissed and the more presumptuous, her strength was also taken away with the kiss, and she was at my mercy.


    The fist that was being beaten symbolically on my chest also unknowingly loosened.


    And her eyes closed helplessly, and she didn''t know if she was blind.


    but¡­¡­


    I should have read it right.


    Her expression was actually quite calm, as if she was enjoying it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, Jasmine left the village.


    Because I was pestering me before, and I didn¡¯t have any fun, I actually wanted to keep it, but when a pair of her mentioned the previous things, Jasmine would flush with shame and stare at me with tears in her eyes. When I drove her to the station, she still glanced at me with a grieving expression of the little daughter-in-law who was so angry that she returned to her family''s home, and got on the car without looking back.


    In fact, I quite want to go back together. After all, there are friends in the city who have fun together, and there are a lot more entertainment facilities, especially people from hometown who have read it again, thinking about it.


    But this proposal was really opposed by my grandparents, saying that the summer vacation is so long, how can it be done without playing for a while. And Shion also said that she would help at home during the summer vacation, so I was not allowed to go, so I could only let Jasmine go home.


    But, she can''t run away, after all, she stepped into my trap somehow, next time I will use my holy sword to make her fall!


    Having secretly made this terrible determination in my heart, I turned my head and smiled at Shion who was with me to bid farewell to Jasmine:


    "We can go back now, Shion."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "This time the matter has finally been resolved."


    "Well, what about that cross?"


    Shion suddenly asked me about this.


    I answered her without thinking:


    "Because I think it is too dangerous, it is a super cursing item, I have sealed it in the box and locked it."


    "Well, I think that thing is indeed dangerous enough. Dangerous"


    Although my childhood sweetheart nodded, he looked at me with some suspicion.


    "By the way, why do you look weird today?"


    "How is it possible? Isn''t it like a couple?"


    "That''s not..."


    Shion pursed her mouth tightly, showing a puzzling expression.


    And I also let out a sigh of relief in my heart.


    Although Jasmine''s departure prevented my body from venting, it also avoided the possible Shura field caused by frequent meetings between my girlfriend and my childhood sweetheart. If Shion were to know the true face of our relationship, the consequences would be extremely serious.


    Sure enough, I should think of something good. For example, I finally learned the magical knowledge of the acupuncture points of the human body, especially the Tanzhong acupoint that can make people so refreshing.


    I secretly made up my mind to let Ji Xiaobai teach me how to stimulate Tanzhong acupoint, and then go back and experiment wildly on Jasmine until she has a diabetes collapse.


    However, Shion, who was next to me, quickly screamed "Ah!" as if thinking of another important event.


    "What''s the matter with Shion?"


    "Did you do adult things with Jasmine before?"


    Why did you mention this again! !


    "how could it be possible¡­¡­"


    The corners of my mouth twitched, trying to pretend to be foolish.


    But Shion grabbed me reluctantly and began to pull.


    "No, I think your girlfriend''s **** are so big, isn''t she doing lustful things, right?"


    "I, I, I don''t know, I don''t..."


    "Anyway, I''m going to transfer to the same class as you next, so I will definitely keep an eye on you."


    "How is this!!!"


    Under the summer sky, my abstinence life has already begun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 4


    Buzzing~~~


    Snapped!


    Miss!


    Buzzing~~~


    Bang!


    Missmiss!

 Chapter 575

    Sitting on the train, my eyelids began to jump wildly because of uncomfortable feelings.


    Why is this tm? Why would I be madly bitten by mosquitoes while sitting on a train? This greasy uncle full of body odor sitting next to me has more delicious blood than me! !


    I screamed frantically in my heart, but I had to pretend to be nonchalant because of my politeness.


    The current train is about to stop at the station, and the location is the city where I am studying in high school.


    At the beginning of the summer vacation not long ago, I experienced a horrific event, that is, my girlfriend Jasmine obtained a treasure by chance, which could turn her into a succubus lady who was inexplicably malignant and succumbed to me. At that time Of course, I can say that it''s cool that I''m foaming in my mouth somewhere. Originally, I decided to let Jasmine not recover after becoming a succubus. It happened to be her happy and happy rbq succubus. Unfortunately, the power of the succubus was too strong. As a result, my life was threatened. After that, I sought help in various ways, and finally came to the conclusion that she was taken back to her hometown for treatment.


    In short, in the end Jasmine and I stayed in my hometown for a week. On the way, I met a terrible mysterious person who was possessed by a resentful spirit, and there was another whirlwind jump on the way...


    Forget it, I''m tired to death anyway.


    After all, I went back to the city after returning to my hometown for a while, and both Ziyuan and Xiaomei complained to me terribly. Both of them looked like "Are you going to find a girlfriend?"


    The only thing that makes me gratify is that Jasmine¡¯s almost invincible performance in the succubus state is just an illusion caused by the curse necklace forcibly squeezing her body''s energy. After returning to normal, her expression of shame and pain is also quite in my opinion. Degassed.


    I always feel that I have been asking for help for so long and trying to save two people. After all, if Jasmine¡¯s cursed item is dragged into the abyss of evil so unreasonably, it might hurt myself miserably. Sooner or later, her body will collapse. .


    I pushed myself to the peak of morality, and my mood became calmer, especially that I was complacent that nothing worse happened during the summer vacation.


    After all, I have now returned to a city I am familiar with, so I can meet some other friends for entertainment, and ask Jasmine to help me extinguish the fire.


    Ah, it''s so beautiful--


    Buzzing~~


    Snapped! !


    Thoughts stopped abruptly.


    A black shadow swaggered past my sight, but it was not so lucky this time, because I shot at the critical moment and combined my hands to finally get rid of the arrogant mosquitoes.


    Separating my hands, I stared at the blood in my palm, a little fascinated.


    Well, how should I put it-there is a feeling of [Your blood is flowing in his body, but you knocked it out with your own hands].


    Hahaha, I always feel that I can feel the pain of women during abortion a little bit.


    Fortunately, I pay much attention to safety measures, so I won''t encounter that kind of situation.


    When I think about it a few months ago, I thought that Jasmine was pregnant and was scared to take care of her. I thought I was really stupid. How could I have made a mistake at that time? It''s all because Bletilla frightened me so terribly.


    Looking back, I once again looked at the backward scenery outside the car window.


    Unknowingly, the car was already going to pit.


    As if to welcome me, today is also an extra fine weather, cloudless, and the sun is quite fierce.


    Beep~~


    When I was about to take off the luggage rack, the phone vibrated untimely.


    Really, this vibration frequency seems to have text messages, I don''t know what spam messages are.


    Muttering so much in my heart, I took out my phone.


    The content suddenly made me feel nervous:


    [Rencha Middle School Newsletter, sent by the whole school¡ª¡ª


    The final exam results are now announced: Takezawa Yu; Chinese: 98; Mathematics: 60; English: 99...]


    Before I could finish reading the results, I lost my eyes and almost collapsed in my seat.


    What kind of stuff is this? Are all the subjects in the final exam 100-point system? ? Why is my score so low?


    Fortunately, I have bound the schoolpaper number required by the school to my own mobile phone, so my parents cannot receive this message temporarily, otherwise I will be scolded to death again.


    Calm calm and calm, I haven''t determined my school ranking yet. Although my score is very low, maybe this is because the exam is too difficult. In fact, everyone is not doing well in the exam?


    With this hope in mind, I continued to pull down my transcript text message¡ª¡ª


    Ranking, class 35; school 560.


    What the **** is this! ! ! !


    I was almost so angry that I dropped my phone.


    Although it is true that my energy was not good during the final exam period, didn''t I have to grind my guns and hug myself? Why did I still fail the exam... Although I was still worried about whether Jasmine would scribble on it during the exam...


    Damn it, is Jasmine all to blame? That stinky woman sucked all my scores away! ! Although my friends used to make jokes about Jasmine before, I only took their words as jealous teasing, but this time I have this kind of performance, and I definitely can''t get rid of Jasmine! ! !


    What to do... When I saw the bad grades, my first reaction was naturally that Baiji said that it was a summer cram school.


    The super arrogant but incompetent student council president blatantly drove a historical reversal in the last week¡¯s morning meeting, and wanted to involve the whole school¡¯s teachers and students in the pit of the duck-filling education model. He also said that his grades were in percent. People after 30 have to compulsory tutoring...


    That''s not right. The Education Bureau clearly stipulates that the whole school cannot be taught during the summer vacation. I don''t believe that the school dare to let her be the student president of the district.


    Originally, I thought so, but when I continued to pull down the text messages, it seemed that the contents of the group sent after screening still made my heart sink gradually¡ª¡ª


    FROM Student Council President Baiji:


    Dear parents, according to the data, your child''s grades are unfortunately ranked behind 30% of the school, and the future is worrying. In order to allow your child to obtain a way to improve grades economically and effectively, the school students will organize specially A one-month [Through the College Entrance Examination] summer camp, so that students can study together in a happy and relaxed closed environment. The time is from August 1st to August 29th. In addition to learning, the summer camp also includes the attributes of tourism and broadening horizons. Welcome to sign up. You can earn it when you register. For details, please consult the qq group...


    "What is this tm?"


    I just sat on the seat and spit out loudly.


    Such inferior writing is almost the same as the small psoriasis advertisements on the street. How could someone take the bait...


    But I didn¡¯t think that Baiji had really taken action. Seeing her tone, she seemed to have found the location. Because it was organized in the name of the student union, it seemed that the Education Bureau could not hold the school leaders accountable, and the summer camp was still closed. I I wonder where she is going to lock the students...


    The thought of being locked into a concentration camp for study during the summer vacation made me tremble all over.


    To be fair, I hate supplementary lessons. When I was in elementary school, there was of course no habit of making supplementary lessons in small villages. The junior high school escaped the supplementary lessons because of the ban of the Education Bureau and the school''s open atmosphere. I did not expect that I was still caught by Bletilla striata. Ask for make-up lessons.


    Fortunately, I already have the identity of Bletilla striata''s ally, so I just need to open a back door.


    Hehehehe, I''m so smart. After all, at the beginning, even though I might overturn the car during the final exam and be forced by her to make up classes or something, it is a great way to call Bletilla striata directly.


    When I was about to greet Bletilla striata directly, Shion''s phone called suddenly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What''s the situation? We just separated. Okay.


    Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in my heart, and I was still on the phone with Shion while walking out of the train station following the flow of people.


    "Hey, it''s me."

 Chapter 576

    "Ayu, something is bad!!!"


    On the other side of the phone was the flustered voice of my childhood sweetheart.


    After Jasmine left, I stayed in the village for a week. During the period, I also had a good time playing with Shion. She was actually very unhappy after knowing that I was going back to the city to spend the summer, but unexpectedly did not stop me, so I I thought I would only see her after school started, the truth is...


    "what''s up?"


    "I, my exam failed, chemistry is so difficult, it''s almost the same as alchemy..."


    Shion complained to me in a crying voice.


    There is almost a black line floating on my head.


    "Alchemy or something... doesn''t exist, right?"


    Although I have seen all kinds of fantasy things, I have never seen this one, so I asked Shion back tremblingly.


    And she agreed with a clear tone:


    "Yeah, it''s like learning something that doesn''t exist."


    "The chemical elements are real, okay!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? How are you doing on the exam?"


    "47 in the class..."


    She said weakly.


    47 Ah, I think about how many people in the class...


    It seems to be 48.


    Thinking of this, I took a sigh of relief.


    Obviously Ziyuan junior high school study is still very good, but by the high school, the complicated knowledge is really not something that can be solved by self-study? To make matters worse, it is definitely not that she failed to pass the exam in one or two subjects, it is not good in all aspects.


    "Shiyuan, don''t you fail to keep up with your study progress?"


    "How can I keep up? I only joined the class at the end of the term. I didn''t read much before."


    "Sure enough... what are you going to do?"


    "Mom received the text message and seemed very angry. She said that since she was going to school, she should study hard and asked me to make up lessons."


    Ah, bad!


    My eyebrows began to jump wildly.


    "Well, that''s really bad. A good summer vacation will be consumed by make-up classes..."


    "Well, so Ayu, how many have you taken the exam?"


    Sure enough, do you want to ask this?


    Although I want to talk nonsense, my grades have been very good anyway. But when I heard Shion''s completely unsuspecting question, there was an inexplicable feeling that I didn''t want to deceive her.


    Forget the big things, do you want to deceive your important childhood sweethearts even with such small things? Am I really so depraved? If this continues, how many truths will I tell her?


    Thinking of this, I can only lower my head.


    "I took the 35th exam."


    "Eh? Really? That''s great."


    Shion was quite frankly happy when she heard that I did not do well in the exam.


    I can''t help but complain in my heart. You can''t be more reserved.


    But Shion really realized his gaffe.


    "Hey hey, I''m sorry Ayu, my mother is going to force me to go to that summer camp. I''m thinking, ah, I''m not familiar with the place of life. If you don''t have Ayu with you, wouldn''t you be bored to death? Go too. Isn¡¯t this just right? We can improve our results together."


    "Uh...well, you''re right, improve your grades together haha..."


    Sorrowfully speaking insincerely, my face is full of bitterness.


    Damn it, just now I wanted to refuse this make-up class based on my relationship, okay? Now I have to accompany Shion! !


    After chatting casually with Shion, we met at the 8.1 summer camp.


    Although it would be nice to be able to meet her every day while making up classes, I couldn''t be happy when I thought of spending my precious summer vacation time in the mountain of books for making up classes.


    I stopped a taxi on the side of the road and I rushed to home first.


    Holding my schoolbag, I fell into an anxiety mode.


    I opened the QQ group in the class, and it really exploded. Most of the people were wailing that their transcripts were sent to their parents, and they were also nagging to make up classes. Looking at the chat records, at least 80% of the people had been forced to make up classes, and most of them complained.


    It seems that I still overestimate the resistance of students to parental orders. Those people basically have to obey as soon as they are called to tuition. It seems that economic independence will lead to political independence.


    Excluding some diehards, it is estimated that half of the students in the class will go to that summer camp, especially Bletilla striata. This is a travel summer camp to a coastal tourist city to cultivate students'' comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical and beauty. The content is really suspicious.


    But no matter how much doubt, I seem to be unable to do anything. After all, Shion has asked me to accompany her. This is not an excuse. The only thing worth celebrating is that I have half of my summer vacation. Month.


    Come on, maybe my last struggle is to enjoy this holiday...


    Feeling a little depressed, my taxi drove to my door without knowing it.


    When I reached the door, before I took out the key, the phone began to vibrate continuously.


    With this vibration method, someone should call me.


    I checked the phone and found it was Jasmine.


    Whoops? Isn''t this a coincidence? Before I had time to have fun with her when I just returned to this city, she took the initiative to find her.


    But what will happen? I''m still a little curious about this. Thinking about it carefully, at this point in time, all I can think of is...


    "Hey, Jasmine, how are you."


    "What the **** did you let me do?"


    Jasmine''s cold voice came from the other side.


    As soon as I got on the phone, I was questioned by my girlfriend and rbq in an unceremonious tone. I was a little confused when I was upset.

 Chapter 577

    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Jasmine''s tone became more anxious.


    "Before, when I was cursed...I wasn''t too clear-headed, and then during the final exam..."


    "Final exam? What''s wrong? By the way, your transcript should be sent to your parents'' mobile phone."


    "Yes, of course it was posted!"


    She gritted her teeth a little, and her tone became more and more frustrated.


    I roughly guessed what was going on, and I sighed.


    "So, how did you take the exam?"


    "0 marks."


    "what?"


    I was stunned.


    "No, even if you fill in blindly, as long as you fill in multiple-choice questions, you will always get points, right?"


    "Because I was cursed, I encountered too many nasty things, so I ignored the test questions... After thinking about it, I seemed to write a lot of disgusting things on the test paper. Fortunately, I forgot to write it in the end. It''s a name..."


    Jasmine kept talking, and through the feeble voice, I could even make up for her pale complexion.


    "Huh? What did you write?"


    "You, don''t worry about it! Fortunately, I didn''t write my name, and I didn''t seem to be the only person dealing with the final exam with the bad attitude of handing in blank papers and not writing test papers, so I shouldn''t be recognized."


    She lowered her voice and continued speaking in a grateful voice.


    Really, in this case, I really want to know what she wrote...


    Although knowing that it is difficult to pry out the truth with her face, I still asked tentatively:


    "So what did you write?"


    "It''s all because you made me write it all! I keep writing messy things!"


    Jasmine''s voice rose sharply at this time, and even cried with shame.


    I''m really depressed to be yelled like this, but I''m more curious.


    "What kind of mess is that?"


    "Let¡¯s ask less! Anyway, my mother asked me if I was unwell. I could only excuse that I might have lost the test paper, but she said how could I have lost every subject. As a result, I could only admit that I was in the exam. go to bed¡­¡­"


    "Finally, in order to make up for a lie, more and more lies are needed, right?"


    "Can you blame me?"


    From Jasmine''s crying voice, I understood the situation.


    Probably she was quite concerned about her previous gaffes, so let''s complain to me angrily.


    "Um...I see, do you want me to help you lie?"


    "No need, I have told my mother that I don''t care about learning, and I plan to go to the summer camp training next month, so I will let you know in advance and don''t bother me anymore."


    Jasmine took a deep breath, and her tone became a little tough when she said this.


    I finally understand.


    Her exam seems to be quite bad, so by the way, she planned to avoid me this summer with the help of the summer camp.


    But she seems to be wrong...


    "Jasmine...Although you said that, I want to tell you the unfortunate news...I also failed in my exam. I will accompany you to the summer camp next month."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s voice has changed.


    She felt like a big blow, and even her breathing became a little hurried and difficult.


    Really, it can''t be calmer.


    Harshing my girlfriend without authorization, I even sprinkled salt on her wound with a smirk:


    "By the way, I''m back."


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s tone became a little erratic. In short, I could feel through the phone that her mood was plummeting.


    After a while, she spoke weakly.


    "Why are you coming back so early... you have to spend more time with your family and friends."


    "Well, because those are enough to accompany me, I just want to accompany and moisturize my girlfriend now."


    "Who wants you to moisturize!"


    From the words full of resentment, I could even imagine Jasmine''s frowning willow eyebrows and her fists clenched in sullen anger.


    But seeing her so energetic this time, it''s not like she had difficulty walking when the curse was just lifted, and I felt a little relieved. After all, she hadn''t been damaged by the game.


    In this case, I will just start using you!


    Thinking about this, I just smiled and opened my mouth:


    "Well, if you don''t moisturize, you won''t moisturize, but ah, I don''t know if my bed was broken by you last time."


    "You... what are you doing up to now? Do you think I like it?"


    "Huh? Your expression and sorrow are telling me that you like it very much."


    "That I am not me..."


    Her voice became quieter. Just like a child who knows herself badly but doesn''t want to admit it, Jasmine muttered a little cutely.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, to celebrate my return, it''s better to come to my house to play tonight."


    "Hey? Is it so fast? Wait, wait a minute..."


    Upon hearing my shameless request, Jasmine''s expression instantly changed.

 Chapter 578

    Her voice was a little bit ashamed, but she could only speak in a low voice and plead.


    "Um... wait a minute, it''s too fast now, and I still feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach."


    "Really, you ask a lot."


    "I didn''t lie to you..."


    Listening to Jasmine''s patience with her anger, she tried her best to talk to me in a gentle tone. I still felt a little refreshed.


    I opened the door with the key. While dropping my luggage, I held the phone between my ears and shoulders and continued the conversation with her.


    "Oh, this is really difficult, but I will give you a few days of grace. After all, I still have other things to do."


    "Oh...um..."


    She hesitated to answer me, obviously relieved.


    And I had already walked to a large cabinet in the living room that served as a warehouse, and I turned to a certain box inside.


    There are some "toys" in it, some of which I have used, and some of which I haven''t used to her. After breaking up before, I sealed them up because I thought I would never use them anymore. I planned to treat the succubus well. I used them, but because Shion was going to the door, in order to create my own pure image, I sealed them again.


    This time, I will use them all on Jasmine, hahahaha~~


    After a little confirmation on the phone, I found that Jasmine was still weak as always, and felt relieved at the moment. After a little bit of nonsense, I interrupted the conversation with her.


    The next thing I walked towards was my bedroom--


    Puff! !


    "Ah, it''s great not to be broken!"


    When I got home, because of the exhaustion on the road, after finishing the conversation with my girlfriend, I threw my luggage on the floor frantically, and then lay down on my bed.


    Lying on my big and soft bed, and buried my face in the sheet that was inexplicably edified by a girl, I started to roll.


    Ah, so comfortable, my bed is the most comfortable, because I am the most comfortable here.


    By the way, it¡¯s the big bed that I personally selected. Even if it¡¯s comfortable, its durability is surprisingly high. Before, Jasmine and I were shaking the bed frantically regardless of physical loss and mattress damage. When it was broken, the elasticity of the mattress was still so satisfactory, even if it was shaken frantically by Jasmine, it did not become dull.


    In order to replenish the body, I think I still have to eat leeks at night.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Papa papa papa papa¡ª¡ª


    In my room, there were some noisy, continuous pops.


    At the same time, all my energy is concentrated on the current "Papa".


    You know, for men, "snapped" is a very important thing that can enjoy great happiness.


    This... is simply a combination of spirit and flesh!


    Pop, pop, pop! ! ! !


    "Ayu, your keyboard is so loud."


    My friend Lu Zhijiu, who was with me, complained.


    "Hey? Is there any?"


    I responded to him calmly, while letting my fingers dance on the keyboard again, the sound of pops was endless.


    Of course, the mouse is constantly moving.


    I am currently playing games with my friends.


    This is the romance of a man''s brain.


    In my theory, a man is a separated whole. If you want to get pleasure, you can fight for the pleasure of the upper and lower body separately. I will not explain the pleasure of the lower body. The pleasure of the upper body is of course dependent on playing games. , So that both hands and brain are refreshed.


    But ah, I still firmly believe that no matter which half of the body the pleasure is, it must stop there. After all, there are many people who die in bed and die in front of the computer in a year.


    As the battle became increasingly fierce, it was rare for me to have a profound experience.


    That is to enjoy peace.


    I started with Jasmine and I competing for a necklace of heavenly drop. My life has gone through huge twists and turns. As a result, it¡¯s really tiring to run here and there, and I can be as simple as a boy of this age. It¡¯s good to enjoy the daily life of playing games.


    There is a saying, "If boys are not for the pleasure of the lower body, they generally prefer to play with the same sex." Now I can understand the meaning of this sentence a little bit, because the ones I and Zhijiu have fun with are all boys, so I don¡¯t need to take into account the estrangement brought about by gender. It¡¯s like the liberation of people in chains, which is indescribable. The pleasure.


    Although this has something to do with my female friends, Shion¡¯s attitude towards me is inexplicable and strong. Our relationship is almost the same type. So is Xiaomei. She always has facial paralysis, and occasionally shows me a different expression. I was so scared that I was half to death and then I thought about whether I would make her angry again... and all these problems are not a problem when playing with men.


    Because of this, when the battle was fierce, I suddenly said this:


    "Hey, the man is so nice."


    "..."


    Chihisa''s game character suddenly stopped.


    "Hey? Are you stuck?"


    "No, no, hahaha..."


    His tone suddenly became awkward, and the character was controlled again and started walking.


    Because Zhijiu didn''t seem to express disgust at my words and deeds, I felt that I didn''t say anything wrong for the first time. Anyway, I can talk to boys without a word.


    So I continued.


    "Chihisa, how about your previous final exam?"


    "It''s terrible, I have always been in the middle of the upper and lower reaches, right? This time, although I swam to a slightly better position, I was still appointed to the cram school."


    "You also think that summer camp is actually a simple cram school, right? Although I hate cram school, I think it¡¯s really good to be able to see you during the cram school~"


    "Wow!"


    For some reason, Chihisa''s character in the game made a mistake and was taken away directly by the opponent.


    "Damn..."


    Then he made a sound of regret.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No... it''s okay."

 Chapter 579

    Why does his voice have some lingering fears? It''s just a mistake in playing the game. Everyone will make a mistake, and I won''t blame him.


    While waiting for the resurrection, Chihisa spoke to me as if to pass the boring time:


    "Um... Ayu, let me make sure that classmate Jasmine is your girlfriend, right?"


    "Well, yeah, envy you?"


    "It''s okay... But, you should have a relationship with a girl because you like a girl, not to hide something, right?"


    I always find what he said is so difficult to understand, but it seems like it is hidden in some deep meaning.


    Somehow I hit Hache.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? My sexual orientation is normal, super normal."


    "Oh, all right."


    For some reason, Chihisa seemed to be relieved, and then he opened the topic somewhat cheerfully.


    "In other words, the other game partners are not at home by accident, so we can only make up a pair of 2 people black."


    "Yes, I at least saw 3 Dogecoins that show abroad in my circle of friends, but I can''t seem to be friends who go abroad to play together~ Do you know what''s fun in this city?"


    "What''s fun in this city? Emmm, it''s said that there will be an animation and game exhibition called CHINACOMIC in about a week. You should like it. They are all young ladies in fancy dresses."


    "Ahhhh, I know, this kind of exhibition will be held every year in major cities in China in dozens of hundreds, right?"


    "That''s right, and our city is quite large. I went there last year and took photos with dozens of pretty **** ladies."


    "Ah...dozens...sexy, young lady..."


    When he said so, my interest was almost fully lifted.


    Of course, I know what this kind of thing is. It is almost a communication place for acg lovers. There may be stage plays, game exhibitions, comics for sale...


    For me, the most attractive is of course the young lady in the cos suit.


    Ah, cosplay or something...


    "Oh!!!"


    As my brain flashed, I screamed in surprise.


    Zhijiu seemed to be taken aback.


    "What''s wrong, Ayu."


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry to scare you, but I want to ask, do you want to go to the show this year?"


    "Oh, I''m going to travel with my family in a few days. After all, I have to book a make-up lesson next month and I can''t play.


    "Well, you''re right, although it''s a bit regretful that I can''t play with you, I wish you all the best... I will also play the game first."


    "okay."


    Cut off communication with him, and I started to turn around in my chair.


    Ah, Manzhan, this is definitely a new experience for me, so of course I want to go!


    But going to such a place alone will make me feel a little stressed, so let''s find someone!


    And in the kind of place that is very suitable for cosplay, just going to can not satisfy me, after all, I am also a person who dreams of becoming an anime master.


    Go to Jasmine...


    Anyway, she seems to have agreed to come to my house in a few days, that is to say, there is no plan to go out.


    For a while, the idea of ??[playing cosplay with Jasmine] completely occupied my heart. After all, this idea is really novel and tempting.


    Oops, I have to make a good decision before telling her about it. I want to make her cos into a role I like.


    Is it white hair or golden hair or green hair or pink hair?


    Oops, there are so many characters I like, I can¡¯t choose them at all...Let¡¯s start screening from the exposure of the costumes.


    As a result, I clicked on the webpage next and looked at the clothes of the anime characters one by one.


    As for whether Jasmine herself wants to cooperate with me, it¡¯s not something I¡¯m considering. Anyway, she¡¯s been done all kinds of excessive things by me. It¡¯s like getting one foot in every time, but this time it takes one inch. She should still be Fortunately.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Damn it, don''t you have that kind of nice and convenient clothes?"


    It took about 30 minutes to screen, and I was slightly hit.


    Looking for cosplay clothes on a certain treasure, I found that the price is low, either the price is too expensive or the clothes are too poor. Doesn¡¯t it feel uncomfortable to the touch?


    Because I was too greedy for quality and beauty, I couldn''t decide the role of Jasmine for a long time. In this case, I couldn''t decide the corresponding male role.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll prepare a wig for her, and then buy some general-purpose dead reservoir water. The character name is called "Ë®×ÅXX"...


    But this is too perfunctory, right? Although it may be enough for the dead house to be exposed...


    Then I started turning back and dialing Jasmine¡¯s number again¡ª


    the next day.


    "Oh, Jasmine, you are finally here, so do you want to eat first? Or take a bath first? Or eat~ I~"


    Facing me, who was still holding a shovel with a hand, walked over to open the door halfway through cooking, Jasmine¡¯s thin willow brows were almost frowning, she made no secret of her disgust, and turned the black long straight sideways. Send that delicate face.


    "You don''t come... disgusting, you said you wouldn''t find me..."


    It seems that she was full of resentment for the behavior that I just promised not to find her yesterday and summoned her that night, so even if she had to bite the bullet and come to my house, she still looked angry.


    But today''s Jasmine is still cool enough to wear. The top is a silky white shirt. The buttons are like pearls embellished on the proud chest. The lower body is a narrow skirt with a waist and a length above the knee. A pair of equal proportions The coordinated straight jade legs wear thin black silk, and the beautiful feet are housed in a pair of gray flat shoes.


    Maybe it was some shampoo that she used after taking a bath. Her long black hair was evenly draped over her waist, and a faint scent of hair came along.


    Ah, it''s been a long time since I saw her, her face hasn''t regressed, especially the pair of beautiful legs in silk stockings that can satisfy my vision and touch at the same time, making me feel like squatting down on the spot.


    But it seemed that I was a little uncomfortable by my sight. Jasmine''s face looked even more uncomfortable. She fiddled with the bangs on her forehead, bit her lip lightly, and glanced at me in disgust.


    "You don''t want to do this, just say what you want... you said, you won''t do... do those things..."


    "Of course, I think the body is still very important."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine seemed to be a little relieved. In short, she took a sigh of relief, and then pulled the beautifully shaped black silk feet out of the shoes, and stepped on the pink of some girls'' hearts that I specially provided to her. Slippers, walk into the room.

 Chapter 580

    "What the **** did you ask me to do?"


    "Oh, actually, there is a comic show in the Convention and Exhibition Center this month. I think it''s boring to play alone, so I plan to let you go with me. Anyway, it''s just for fun. You shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    "You have said so, have you thought about my choice?"


    Her tone was helpless and resentful, and the bitter look in her eyes made me feel as if she wanted to pierce me.


    An awkward smile appeared on my face, and I scratched my cheek.


    "Hahaha, in short, this time it¡¯s not a normal stroll. That¡¯s why I asked you to come and discuss it in person. I want to COSPLAY with you!


    "What? Is that kind of gameplay?"


    For an instant, Jasmine lost her blood on her face, and she seemed to remember some bad memory.


    I waved my hand quickly.


    "Ah, it''s not the previous half-playing method. It''s just a normal dress up as an anime character to go to the show. Wouldn''t it be more integrated? And some people will ask us to take pictures."


    "Oh... what do you want?"


    Jasmine put her hands under her chest impatiently, as if she was unconsciously protecting herself, and by the way, she secretly moved further away from me.


    "Don''t be like this, it''s actually fun."


    While smiling awkwardly, I pulled Jasmine into my room somewhat forcefully.


    I have collected several websites on the computer here, which are good cosplay costumes.


    "Hey, take a look, because I think these sets have their own merits. I really can''t make up my mind. I decided to let you choose based on female intuition."


    "I''m not interested anyway."


    I really couldn''t help but Jasmine could only sit next to me reluctantly and mutter.


    Then she started dragging the mouse to browse the shop page according to my instructions.


    "Here, look, how about this gorgeous white dress? You can still wear half a beautiful mask."


    "Well, yes, it''s her."


    "So refreshing?"


    I was taken aback, and Jasmine just curled her lips in disgust.


    "I can''t avoid it anyway, this one just happens to have quite a lot of material, just this one."


    Gee, is this giving up therapy?


    I was thinking about this kind of thing, but immediately I noticed a problem.


    "Oh, because I want to set up a cp, I should dress up as the corresponding male protagonist in theory, but the male protagonist is too ordinary, so ordinary that I just wore a hoodie in the past. Feeling... I''ll forget it, as expected."


    "Cut, whatever you want."


    Jasmine seemed rather impatient, but simply gave me the right to choose.


    This is fine, but I will call her to make a choice today.


    So I continued to urge her to look down.


    "Oh, this one just happens to have too much fabric, and it doesn''t seem to be in line with my aesthetics. Anyway, let''s look down.


    "Oh."


    She replies to me indifferently, then drags the mouse to continue to look at the pictures of the cosplay suit.


    Then I suddenly saw a super tight-fitting and sensational red one-piece suit, like a flame wrap, so that the attractive curves of the girl can be revealed, and the chest and back are open, which is attractive and saves fabric. Putting Jasmine on a pink wig seems to be able to wear it directly.


    Although I think this is actually very good, but Jasmine''s gaze just swept across it and then moved away.


    Uncontrollable, I knew I held the back of her hand.


    "Here, Jasmine..."


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Her hands trembled, as if she was scared by me, and Jasmine blushed and complained to me.


    I moved the mouse over that suit.


    "Why don''t you choose this set?"


    "Isn''t this **** clothes? It''s a belly button and a back chest, how to wear it?!"


    Her attitude became a bit fierce, especially her expression was quite stiff, probably because I was afraid that I would force her to wear this without any explanation.


    Think about it carefully, although this set is very good, but it is more suitable for flat **** or micro-emulsion wear? After all, if the **** are too big, I am not sure if the clothes will fall off.


    The most important thing is that the party''s reluctance to wear this does have an impact on my mood. Let''s come to a win-win situation.


    "Okay, okay, let''s continue to pick."


    "..."


    Seeing that I finally let her go, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, and then she continued to drag the mouse.


    "how about this?"


    After hesitating for a while, her mouse stopped on a conservative maid outfit.


    This story is a recent animation, because the setting is in an ordinary maid cafe, the skirt does not seem to be too exposed, it is almost an ordinary maid outfit...


    "Although it''s normal, I think it would be too dull?"


    "You keep asking me to choose, but you are not interested in my choice?"


    As if getting angry, Jasmine criticized me loudly.


    I laughed cheeky.


    "Hahaha, I''m just looking for you to see your opinion, and finally find a connection point between us."


    My insincere words really greeted my girlfriend''s eyes.


    "Whatever you want, then you can pick it yourself."


    As a result, Jasmine became angry, as if she didn''t plan to play with me anymore.

 Chapter 581

    Really, isn''t this way back to the starting point? It¡¯s too tired to let me slowly find suitable clothes.


    Just when I was at a loss, a sensational picture appeared in front of me.


    That was the popular aircraft war animation before-as we all know, in order to sell meat, the female pilots of the aircraft war animation are all wearing **** tight-fitting combat uniforms, just like this one.


    Although when I watched it, I really wanted to complain about why I had to wear high heels when I turned on my armor, but the curves of the girl Miaoman wrapped in tights still impressed me very deeply.


    Ah, that''s it!


    I immediately decided in my heart.


    "Jasmine, how about this set? By the way, just match it with a pink wig and cosmetic contact lenses."


    I pointed to this red-based tight-fitting leather combat suit with a sense of science and technology.


    "Hey? It''s just going to a comic show, do you need to be so serious?"


    She glanced at the dress, her face full of reluctance.


    I smashed my mouth.


    "Please, this time I respect you and give you a lot of face, right?"


    "But, this clothes is tight, isn''t it? I always feel a bit nasty..."


    "What? I obviously wrap my whole body. It''s a conservative style. Besides, your body is still good. You should be able to control the tights. Or..."


    I paused for a while, and brought a radical approach to my next words.


    "Or are you fatter again?"


    "What? What does it mean to be fat again? Have I been fat?"


    An angry flame erupted in Jasmine''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as long as you are a girl, you are afraid of being said to be fat.


    As a result, she stood up directly from the seat, with her hands on the sides of her body and clenched fists tightly, with an angry expression on her face.


    "Hey? But why don''t you dare to wear tights?"


    "I said, isn''t it nasty to be so tight?"


    "But isn''t this your own wishful thinking? Everyone just simply appreciates the beautiful girl''s appearance."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Hey, it seems that you are really fat, and you like all kinds of excuses."


    "No... I don''t believe it, look!"


    Her face was a little red, and Jasmine was unknowingly drawn into some kind of trap by me. She gritted her teeth and stared at me, took a deep breath, put her hand on the hem of the shirt, and unbuttoned a few buttons. Later, she straightened her belly to me.


    Because I was still sitting on a chair, Jasmine''s movement just made her belly equal to the height of my sight. From the slightly open shirt, I saw her snow-white belly without fat.


    The skin on the top is quite delicate, it seems to be a little elastic, and the belly button is like a finishing gem. Speaking seriously, Jasmine''s belly is really not very protruding. After all, her waist is very thin when set off by her chest and hips.


    Before I knew it, my eyes seemed to be attracted to her belly. Just when Jasmine herself lowered her head to confirm that her belly was not fleshy and triumphant, I subconsciously stretched out my hand.


    I touch.


    "what!"


    She let out a low scream, then took a few steps back in horror.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    "I''m just checking if you intentionally tightened your abdomen to make your belly so small."


    "How can I falsify like you?"


    "No, let me touch it, anyway you take it off..."


    "Woo..."


    As a result, I moved forward reluctantly, and then put my finger on her lower abdomen.


    Well, it is very soft at first touch, but if you continue to poke with your fingers, you will encounter tough muscles.


    As expected, Jasmine has exercised her body, as if her body is very hard.


    "Oh, do you have abdominal muscles?"


    I pressed my palm to her belly and rubbed it back and forth curiously.


    And Jasmine seemed to endure being tickled, her face turned blue and red, and her voice trembled a little.


    "Woohaha...Don''t touch it..."


    "You haven''t told me yet, is this an abdominal muscle?"


    "No haha...hahaha..."


    As a result, my girlfriend arched her back because her sensitive belly was scratched by me, and let out a dry laugh.


    It''s amazing. I thought it would not be ticklish if the lower abdomen was so hard, but it was actually very ticklish.


    I sighed, and then thought of something.


    That''s acupuncture.


    When I was fighting with Xiaomei before, I relied on the subtle acupuncture technique to subdue her, but looking at it from another angle, even someone as strong as Xiaomei would be acupuncture points until the soul is out of the body, which shows the power of this technique. what.


    Although this is a bit pornographic, but I am also deeply attracted by the art of acupuncture, so this week, I knelt and licked Ji Xiaobai, just to let him give me the fur of acupuncture. Although I learned acupuncture techniques from Xiaomei when I was a child, she was very rational, so she didn¡¯t teach me the position of some special acupuncture points. Ji Xiaobai was different. His mind was too straightforward to detect my careful thinking. After stalking him to tell me the specific location of Tanzhong acupoint, he still taught me everything.


    I remember what Ji Xiaobai and I said was "Tanzhong point is on the front midline, the midpoint of the line between the two nipples. It was originally used to treat chest and abdomen pain, but if you press it suddenly or give continuous stimulation, it will Very bad, you must use it carefully."


    Haha, Xiaomei has been spotted with diabetes. Of course I know how powerful this acupuncture point is. It''s like a big killer, so I should use it carefully.


    Um, the midpoint of the **** connection...


    I looked at Jasmine.


    Unlike Xiaomei, her **** are very material, so it is not so easy to find Tanzhong acupuncture points, and if you want to achieve the best effect of acupuncture points, you can''t separate clothes, fortunately she is wearing a white shirt. , I can put my fingers through the gap.


    Unconscious of my sudden evil thoughts, Jasmine finally recovered from the irritation of her little belly. She buttoned the buttons blushing and tucked the hem of her shirt back into her skirt by the way.


    After finally regaining her composure, her face pulled up again.

 Chapter 582

    "What the **** is going on with you? To what extent is it necessary to be satisfied with trash?"


    He actually yelled at him directly...it seemed to be very angry.


    "Ahaha, Jasmine, don''t be so unfeeling, isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to care about the figure of his girlfriend?"


    "Huh... I don''t want you to care!"


    "Emmm, by the way, I have something good for you."


    "what?"


    She raised her eyebrows and stared at me with some caution.


    Until now, I have a more profound thought, "It turns out that my image in Jasmine''s heart has always been so bad."


    But what I really want to try now is what expression Jasmine will show when he is tapped at Tanzhong acupoint.


    Although Xiaomei was so excited to have a diabetes collapse before, she was also a poor victim for the time being. It was my childhood sweetheart. It would be a bit of a death to go to her for experimentation, so I can only find a safe string puppet to have fun.


    So I just put my hand on her shoulder pretending to be mysterious.


    "Don''t worry about this, you just have to close your eyes obediently."


    "You, you keep leaning over, why don''t I care?"


    As if seeing a bug, she bit her lip and said this in embarrassment, and at the same time, her crossed hands pressed against my chest a little embarrassingly, as if she wanted to push me away but she didn''t dare.


    "Haha, I won''t do anything against you."


    "You have to have a scale for shame, right?"


    When she heard this, her face was completely taut, and her voice became a little clever.


    Well, I don''t seem to have done anything good to her, so it''s no wonder that I will be scolded by her.


    But the more Jasmine resisted this, the more I wanted to try to see if my acupuncture skills could make her collapse.


    "Ahem, in any case, you close it first, be good~~"


    I kept my hands resting on her shoulders, and at the same time, I leaned my head towards her ears, pretending to be close to her ears, and let out a gentle breath.


    "babble?!"


    Her delicate body, which was about to stick to me, seemed to tremble for a moment, and then I obviously felt that Jasmine''s body was extremely stiff.


    Sniffing her hair, I continued to confirm.


    "It''ll be fine in a while, close your eyes, ok?"


    "Then, then for a while...Don''t go too far..."


    Her voice became a little softer inexplicably, and Jasmine muttered softly, her attitude seemed to be less resistant.


    Next, after I took a half step back, she closed her eyes cooperatively. For some reason, she erected her plump **** like a martyr who was dying, with her chin raised and her face raised. With a nervous expression.


    As if she was about to kiss, her delicate cherry lips were also slightly pursed, and that clean face with tension made me feel cute inexplicably.


    I always feel that it is a bit unbearable to start with such a Jasmine, but the opportunity is rare, I will give it a try.


    "Okay, it only takes a few seconds."


    I clamped my index finger and **** together, rubbing my fingers like the gunner was wiping the barrel of a gun before the action.


    Um, Tanzhong is the middle of the chest. Unlike Xiaomei who has no grooves, Jasmine''s figure has actually become a hindrance at this time.


    Even so, I still plan to play hard--


    "I''m coming!!!"


    Oh oh oh oh oh! ! !


    Following my announcement, my finger finally poked out.


    And within half a second, the fingertips passed through the gap of the shirt accurately and touched the delicate skin of the girl.


    Ah, it seems to be a bit hard...


    Just when I was worried that Jasmine would be a little bit painful when I poked, her eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hey? Hey hey hey hey!!!!"


    With a yell, her body began to tremble fiercely.


    Not only did she make a sensational cry from her mouth, her breathing became quite rapid, her face flushed as if she was lack of oxygen at a high altitude, her eyes suddenly widened, her expression was both terrifying and a bit nasty.


    In short, her super unusual reaction still made me a little worried. As a result, the initiator of me started to care about her again.


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong..."


    "You...what did you do to me..."


    Her face became a little ugly, and at the same time she was gasping for breath. After stepping back a few steps, she suddenly thumped and fell to her knees.


    "Wow, Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    I always think her reaction is a little weird.


    However, when I spoke to her, Jasmine suddenly convulsed all over her body as if it were painful, and at the same time she said something dangerous that I didn''t understand.


    "Huh?, what is this?, no, no?"


    "Nothing?"


    It was just breathless, anyway, she was struggling with her body while falling to the ground like this, making me wonder whether to help her or just watch the change.


    In this somewhat embarrassing situation, Jasmine uttered a series of babbles as if she had a fever.


    "What is this...ah...don''t..."


    While showing her unbearable side to me, Jasmine¡¯s legs were tightly close together, her beautiful toes and the back of her feet were stretched into a line, while the toes wrapped in black silk were struggling impatiently, like It''s like repeating the flowers blooming close together, tight...stretching...tightening...stretching.


    Even the black toe part of the socks was constantly twisted by her, and the fleshy color underneath was exposed. But because of this, I can admire her silky smooth jade legs in a condescending posture.


    Finally, Jasmine seemed to endure something to the extreme. At the last moment, she suddenly wailed like a bird being shot by an arrow.


    "Ah ah ah ah~~~~~"


    Her stretched legs suddenly relaxed, and her voice stopped abruptly at the end.

 Chapter 583

    Puff through.


    Then her hands and feet hanging in the air finally fell to the ground weakly.


    óùóù...


    There was a rush of clear springs.


    Jasmine collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, while a burst of clear spring seeped from the bottom of her skirt and gradually spread.


    Oh oh oh oh success! !


    I laughed and cheered.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    10 minutes later.


    Snapped.


    As Jasmine slapped me with a black face, she angrily carried the spare clothes placed in my house and rushed into the bathroom. Not long after, there was a splash of water coming in from the bathroom.


    Really, her slap was too hard.


    But I really didn''t expect that Jasmine, who had both talent and color, turned out to be so fragile? Seeing that the reaction seems to be weaker than Xiaomei, maybe I can drive the succubus away by giving her a shot like this when wearing a necklace.


    Holding up a mirror, I looked at my red and swollen cheeks, and couldn''t help feeling sad. What if it breaks the phase? Fortunately, I don''t need to see acquaintances during this time, otherwise I will definitely be asked if I was beaten.


    And as a woman, can''t Jasmine be more reserved in her studies? It would be great if it could be like the first card in the ancient brothel. First, let me talk about what service the son wants, and then talk about the little girl who can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and has first-class sleeping skills. It is better to listen to the little girl playing a pipa...


    No, this is crooked, in short, it is better to be a lady.


    Thinking like this, I shouted into the bathroom:


    "Jasmine, if you are cosplaying, can you just buy the previous outfit?"


    "up to you!"


    In the bathroom where the sound of water was constant, Jasmine''s murderous words penetrated the glass and directly hit my forehead like a sledgehammer.


    Hey, it''s decided, I will choose this role for her cosplay!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As for the clothing issue, I was worried that the quality of online shopping would be substandard, so after thinking about it, I agreed with Jasmine to go to the commercial street in the city the next day, because I have seen the guide on the Internet. The city is in order to cater to some For the taste of otaku, there are still a few ACG-themed storefronts for the time being, where in addition to the sale of genuine animation and comics, there are also props such as clothes and wigs for cosplay.


    I booked two tickets for Chinacomic on the Internet early, and I went out the next day to meet with Jasmine.


    Although she was so angry yesterday that she was so angry, she still had to agree to accompany me to stroll around today under my command.


    Hey, if there is also a acg street like Akihabara here, it would be nice for me to go shopping.


    While thinking about this, I pulled my hand on the hoisting ring of the bus, and at the same time I looked at the city not far away.


    Before long, when I got out of the car and stepped on the streets of the city, the crowds here made me feel a heat wave.


    Ah, no, it''s too hot. Today is a big sunny day.


    Even so, the thought of just going shopping for clothes brought me up to overcome it.


    I agreed with Jasmine that the designated location was the bus stop sign here. After I got off the bus, I looked around the street and found Jasmine was really waiting for me.


    Wearing a straw hat tied with a bow, on the body is a beige one-piece dress, the skirt with similar patterns is long enough to cover the calf, and down the round and white ankles, it is a quilt. A pair of strap-style high-heeled sandals restrained beautiful feet.


    Although Jasmine''s **** are large, she does not appear to be incongruous in this pure style of clothes. The handbag in her hand and the clean face without makeup make her look like a country girl who knows nothing about the world.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t say a word when she saw me, she just turned her head indifferently.


    It seems that the thing that made her pee yesterday made Jasmine a big blow, and by the way, my goodwill with her has dropped again.


    "Hello, Jasmine, I have been looking for you for a long time..."


    "Obviously I have been waiting for you, and then you just got off the bus, right?"


    Her reaction made me a little bit embarrassed. After all, if the other party didn''t show face in the relationship, I would be embarrassed.


    But I took a peek at her. Her belt was tied around her slender waist, and the skirt swaying in the breeze also gave people a pleasing feeling. I thought that this kind of angel who seemed to be born for summer was planning to do cosplay with me. This kind of shameful thing, my mood can''t help but get better.


    "Okay, let''s go to the store and have a look. After that, we can go to an ice cream shop that I think is good, because the ice cream is superb, and a bite fat is 5 catties."


    "Are you provoking?"


    Along the way, Jasmine and I continued the conversation with a happy couple, and finally followed the route of the mobile phone map to the acg store.


    "Wow... It''s amazing, my heart is about to beat."


    As soon as I entered, there was a familiar girl''s singing voice, which was my favorite voice actor.


    Not only that, but the style inside is like a fairy tale world. The various red and purple colors, the wallpaper on the wall, and the glass cabinets full of hand-made on one side are all coveted.


    and-


    "Welcome back, master."


    The 160-height Baisi maid waiting in front of me seemed to be saying this to me, and she smiled innocently at me while holding a broom.


    Ah, the virtual world is better. The real world is too real and cruel.


    For no reason, I suddenly felt so emotional.


    And Jasmine, naturally did not have the same state of mind as me, but looked curiously.


    At this time, the clerk had already greeted her warmly.


    "Oh, how are you two guests, do you want to buy something?"


    "Hello, we want to play cosplay so we want to buy some clothes."


    "So what role do you want to cos?"


    "Is there a lot of clothes here?"


    "It''s not too much, but in order to meet the preferences of customers, there are popular animation clothes and wigs. If the demand is great, custom-made is not impossible."


    Listening to the clerk talking freely, I kept nodding my head.


    "Well, it''s very professional, but since there are so many clothes, let''s try it out first."


    "Okay, please come here. The clothes are here. The dressing room is over there."

 Chapter 584

    After the clerk left a little further away and gave us free time, I was finally able to let myself go, and at the moment I pulled Jasmine''s sleeves excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, look, there are so many beautiful clothes, and they are all real objects, which are more realistic and exciting than looking at pictures on the Internet~"


    "Don''t pull it, I''m not interested anyway."


    Although she said this angrily, her eyes were actually full of curiosity. After all, these clothes are actually pretty good-looking.


    As if I had read through this passage, I smiled and handed a set of armor to her.


    Although it is used for cosplay, the store seems to be quite conscientious. The key parts are actually real metal. At first glance, it is a bit heavy. Fortunately, it is a female armor, so there are only breastplates, shoulder armors and legs. A, with a black base coat and a plastic sword.


    "Jasmine, what do you think of this set? It has a medieval style, right?"


    "No interest, and quite heavy."


    She gave a negative opinion with a black face.


    "How could this happen, don''t girls like princesses and knights?"


    "The girl wants to be a princess, not a knight."


    As if losing patience with my stalker, Jasmine sighed and said impatiently.


    Oh oh oh.


    I also sighed as if suddenly realized.


    This is really a low-level mistake. It''s better to say that I have treated Jasmine too much, so my thinking is a bit straightforward, right?


    Princess? Isn¡¯t it just that kind of fluffy, fluffy skirt? It¡¯s not tight enough, I don¡¯t like it very much, I have to take it off anyway...


    With this obscene thing in my head, my eyes turned to another set of clothes.


    "Ah, how about this?"


    I showed her a set of white women''s dresses with purple stripes. By the way, this dress also came with a set of white long straight wigs and white high boots that reached the thighs. In short, it was a very peculiar style.


    Seeing this, Jasmine''s eyes softened a little.


    Although the skirt is a bit short, this dress does have the elements that are loved by girls: lace edges, patterns, and boots.


    "Ahem...I think, if there is really no way, just try it."


    She muffled away my clothes and wig boots, and rushed into the dressing room without looking back.


    Great!


    Seeing Jasmine so active and self-conscious, I was also a little bit happy.


    If she likes this, I can buy a set of sportswear later for the CP.


    Not long after I was pacing and waiting, the locker room door finally opened.


    Da da.


    The high-heeled boots made a sweet and **** sound when they stepped on the wooden floor, and my eyes were attracted to the past--


    "How about this?"


    The thin fabric on the upper body of the dress wraps her delicate body, and the exquisite and beautiful curves are even more beautifully set off, but the most delightful thing is of course the pure face like an elf.


    Jasmine, dressed as an elf, squeezed her thighs in her boots a little crampedly, while rubbing her silver hair a little nervously.


    "Woo... this is so good..."


    "No, I feel good!"


    Unconsciously, my breathing became a little heavy. I felt that directly assaulting female elves in the shop would scare the clerk to call the police, so I could only suppress my desires and talk with a tight expression.


    And Jasmine''s brows frowned, and she subconsciously hugged her hands as if she was afraid of something unfavorable to her.


    "The look in your eyes is really disgusting... Stay away from me..."


    She really matches this outfit. The silver hair hangs behind her, glowing with a certain seductive light, and the high heels make her have to maintain the posture of the buttocks slightly tilted, making her subconsciously reveal the real The manners of an **** elf.


    How to play Cosplay...Wonderful.


    With this thought in my mind, my emotions became more and more high-pitched.


    "Hey Jasmine, what do you think of this set? I think it''s already very good. It will definitely match the atmosphere of the meeting place then!"


    "I, I don''t like this, it''s hard to wear high heels..."


    She is obviously only dissatisfied with the style of clothing. After all, people with traditional three-views like her will not accept novel gameplay, and must be guided by my master... Oh, I think it¡¯s crooked, I should continue to choose clothes now.


    Because Jasmine insists on saying that he doesn''t like high heels for the sake of face, I can only choose from other styles that do not have high heels.


    "how about this?"


    "Are you... are you fooling me? Isn''t this a kindergarten sportswear, and a little yellow hat!"


    "Then, this one."


    "This skirt is so short, it will definitely run out!"


    Really, it is my great kindness to be able to let you choose freely. I never thought that Jasmine would pass all my suggestions cruelly.


    Unwilling to reconcile, I finally found the last big killer, which was also the uniform I initially chose.


    "Here, that''s it."


    "Ok?"


    Her eyes are fixed on the long red wig and the battle suit that shines with leather light on my hand. Not only that, but it seems to reflect the heroine''s non-human identity, and there are a pair of small horns on the wig.


    This time, Jasmine''s expression with her hands on her chest became a little relaxed.


    "If it is this, it seems to be fine."


    It should be because I used all kinds of explicit clothes to make me a little bit shy, but now I have taken a fancy to the feature that this suit can wrap the body tightly.


    But in fact, girls and boys have different definitions of sexiness. Simply showing less skin is not necessarily conservative. It may also mean holding a pipa and half covering your face.


    "Yeah, it''s okay, go go go."


    After I urged Jasmine to enter the dressing room, I began to wait patiently.


    Within a few minutes, Jasmine, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the locker room with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 585

    Putting on her long pink hair, her whole body is wrapped in a leather combat suit. It can be said that the female lines are shown to the extreme, from the neck to the chest to the waist and then to the buttocks, it is completely a turbulent curve, and then down. The beautiful legs are also brought to the extreme by the tightly fitting clothes.


    But her **** are bigger than the original heroine, which really makes me feel a little bit of a drama.


    "Ah, Jasmine, this set is very good, it deserves to be our fancy at first."


    "I didn''t like it!"


    She took a deep breath and stared at me with an awe-inspiring expression, but immediately she became a little embarrassed again.


    "This dress seems a little tight."


    "No, it''s better to say it''s tailor-made for you."


    In fact, I also felt a little tight. Maybe her chest would be strangled and she couldn''t breathe, but in order to be able to see Jasmine, who was dressed like a member of the women''s team, I was still talking nonsense.


    Take a closer look at her belly, there is actually no bulge, it seems that she is not really fat.


    As if noticing my gaze, Jasmine moved the hand that was blocking her chest to her belly and between her legs in disgust. The whole person bent over and bent her legs and lowered her weight slightly as if she wanted to hide her figure.


    Lips opened slightly, and she hesitated for a while before complaining to me.


    "This suit is also very strange, as expected, I don''t want it anymore."


    "What? I think it''s pretty good. If it''s tight, you can ask the clerk to give a bigger number."


    "But... what are these two hanging behind the butt..."


    She twisted her body embarrassingly, and slightly sideways showed me her round buttocks wrapped in leather.


    There is a black handle-like thing on the left and right sides of the shiny peach-like buttocks.


    Oh oh, can it be so realistic!


    I was shocked.


    Because the original setting is to use the buttocks to turn on the armor. In short, the woman is lying down and the man grasps the handle on the buttocks to manipulate it. It is unexpected that this cosplay dress sits at such a height to restore the original.


    Wouldn''t it be very exciting if I opened the armor with Jasmine in the crowd?


    Excitedly, I plan to save this show until the day before performing, but now I must not let Jasmine know the purpose of this pair of handles, so this time I spoke to the clerk a little bit hard.


    "Miss clerk, do you have a battle suit for this anime hero?"


    "there is."


    "Well, does the heroine''s clothes have a bigger one?"


    "Also."


    "Okay, it''s so decided, please pack both sets of clothes for me!"


    "Hey? Wait a minute!"


    Jasmine shook her head and looked at me and the clerk who was packing my clothes, who was smiling, and shouted vigilantly.


    "Why did you suddenly choose your clothes!"


    "Isn''t this the conservative style you like? Look, it won''t even show your skin."


    "You... you idiot? Isn''t it shameful that this bag is so tight?"


    Jasmine''s tone was quite annoyed, but because her position was really pitiful, she could only vent her anger by clasping her hands.


    Of course I will not let her go easily.


    "No, the most important thing is that you wear a wig to cover a part of your face, and then you will not look like yourself after you put on cosmetic contact lenses. In the eyes of others, you are just [the beautiful lady in the show] Oh."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Well, anyway, although you are walking around with me, but I also want to make you happy, I will treat you to delicious food at that time~"


    "I don''t want to eat your food anyway..."


    Reluctantly letting go, Jasmine turned her face and muttered sadly.


    Although she looked reluctant, she decided to play with me.


    For a while, my heart exploded.


    And this time I unilaterally enjoy the purchase of cos clothing has also come to an end.


    In order to reward Jasmine, who used his body to please my eyes, I found a reason to have a big meal at a nearby super expensive Japanese food store. With the addition of money for clothes, my wallet was finally being emptied. Up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a few days, it finally arrived at the beginning of the one-day chinacomic held in this city¡ª¡ª


    I got up early and started washing my face and brushing my teeth.


    Because today is expected to be playing for a long time, and visiting the exhibition with Jasmine, the shining person, there will be no less publicity, so I naturally have to take care of it for my personal image.


    Looking at my refreshed self in the mirror, I was still wondering whether to wax. Because unlike Jasmine, I didn''t wear a wig, I just pulled the slightly longer bangs to the sides. No one would pay attention to my heroine''s foil anyway.


    As for water and garbage bags... let''s talk about it when we go.


    babble? Where''s the comb?


    While I was looking around.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Opening the drawer, looking at the contents, I started talking to myself.


    In addition to chores, there is a silver chain and a pair of red ropes in the drawer.


    In this case, they were picked up from under a certain rock when the hometown fell into the river. I don¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s will. After Shion threw that bunch of things away, it was actually killed. Squeezed to death, it seems that there have been no floods.


    If the red string is a gift from Shenguang Temple I was given by Bletilla striata. I don''t remember exactly what the effect is. Anyway, it''s just a decoration.


    After hesitating for a while, I still put a red string into my pocket.


    When I put this one in Jasmine''s hand, I will also wear another one myself. Anyway, we are lovers on the surface, so it''s not bad to get some tokens.


    Swipe and pull¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I closed the zipper of my shameful men''s one-piece combat suit, and finally stepped out of my home.


    Because I was still a little bit ashamed to dress up, I decided to take a taxi.

 Chapter 586

    I stopped a car casually, and I said to the uncle driver, "Go to the Convention and Exhibition Center."


    I don¡¯t know if it will be crowded today...


    I muttered this kind of thing while looking down at the time of the phone.


    Damn it, why can''t I get up early? At first I thought about playing for a long time, but isn''t it 10 o''clock now? The bad thing is that Jasmine and I agreed to arrive at 10 o''clock...


    I always feel that I am late for each date. Is this an illusion?


    Out of this concern, I first sent a text message to Jasmine:


    "Are you there yet?"


    "No."


    "But it''s already 10 o''clock."


    "Then are you there yet?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "It''s always like this every time. I''ve seen through your rubbish, and it''s true that I went out 10 minutes late when I was asked out."


    "..."


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine had already figured out the law of my actions. It was really amazing.


    I complimented her secretly in my heart, and I thought I would improve my credibility for the time being, just next time, for example, if it''s really good, it''s really not good.


    In my random thoughts, the taxi had stopped a little far away from the convention and exhibition center, where Chinacomic was held.


    "Boy, there seems to be a comic show ahead, it''s too crowded."


    "Ah, okay, I''ll walk over by myself."


    Just like going to the fair, there are men and women wearing colorful cosplay costumes on the side of the road, as well as ordinary dressed people. Everyone is facing the venue of the show. This high popularity really makes me amazed.


    But there is no way, since I came first this time, I''ll wait for Jasmine.


    I followed the flow of people to the entrance of the center, and couldn''t help but breathe another breath for the long queues here.


    It''s too crowded here. Although I heard that it seems to be a very lively and grand comic show, even many outsiders will come over, but the scale is still far beyond my imagination.


    Hey, forget it, this is also a good thing, cosplay beautiful girls appear in front of me more, and it can be regarded as a feast for my eyes¡ª¡ª


    While I was thinking about these things, a beautiful girl with long hair swaying in a pink shawl and wearing a tight-fitting battle suit had walked over with grace.


    Although the face is covered by the bangs in the hair and the eyes are covered with cosmetic contact lenses, the plump **** and the exquisite curves are clearly my girlfriend Jasmine.


    It seems that she really came here wearing the clothes I picked for her. Although I don''t know how she came, let''s say hello first.


    "Hey, Jasmine, you also came too late today~"


    As usual, I gave her a wretched smile, and put a hand on her shoulder at the same time.


    The expression of the beautiful girl in front of her became a little stiff, and the eyes around her curiously turned around in a panic.


    Really, although it is a bit shameful for me to have physical contact with her as soon as I meet in public, she doesn''t have to be so reactive.


    I stretched my hand to her face and raised her chin. I smiled frivolously.


    "Don''t look at me like this, we are already like this anyway..."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Her body began to tremble, her face flushed, and as her cheeks bulged, I finally felt that something was wrong with "Jasmine" in front of me.


    Because her whispering voice was too sharp, there was still a clear difference between this haughty tone and Jasmine.


    For a moment, my heart jumped with a "thump".


    Comic exhibition... is a carnival where everyone can cosplay, that is to say, a character can be cosplayed by more than one person... and because of the clothes and wigs, the original appearance of the actors has been blurred. If you don¡¯t look carefully, it will It''s easy to get confused, so should I not...


    When I turned my gaze to the girl''s face tremblingly, I realized that she was not Jasmine, because there was a small mole on the corner of the mouth.


    "Wow! I''m sorry, I admitted wrong...that..."


    I quickly shook my hand away, and at the same time apologized to her with a panic on my face, but this really couldn¡¯t make up for the shadow of the girl¡¯s soul. After all, my expressions and movements at the time were not like Jasmine¡¯s soft personality and a certain suspicion. People who have intimidated experience will definitely be shocked.


    Under the influence of my intimidating remaining temperature, the girl''s expression became quite angry and terrifying.


    "Rogue, rogue!!!"


    She pointed at me and yelled.


    I was scared to death.


    Everyone turned their attention to me at the same time.


    Just for an instant, the pointing voice rang.


    "Ah, there are hooligans, it''s really bad."


    "I''ve heard that some people like to fish in troubled waters."


    "Damn, I want to protect that girl, and beat that hooligan to death first."


    Others looked at me, and the hot-tempered boy among them was already gearing up.


    (Hey, you obviously just want to show off in front of the girl!)


    Although I was so complaining in my heart, of course I didn''t have the courage to add fuel to this juncture.


    Before those people approached, I was so scared that I ran away.


    What a joke, I worked so hard to prepare clothes with Jasmine for today. If I was beaten and sent to the police, I wouldn''t be singing.


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    More than one person''s roar came from behind. Knowing that those people had already caught up, I was so scared that I naturally accelerated into the flow of people without looking back. As for the issue of dispersing with Jasmine, it is naturally not in my consideration. After all, it is safe. First.


    Although I had run very hard, I still ran crookedly because I didn''t dare to hit people. Finally, I was knocked to the ground by the bus stop sign of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    "The gangster is going to die!"


    "Oh! I''m not a gangster!"


    When I was pulling with two big guys, and passersby watched at a loss--

 Chapter 587

    "What are you doing?"


    A voice stopped us a little bit.


    When we looked back at the master of the voice at the same time, what we saw was a beautiful girl in a red battle suit with a beautiful pattern tightly wrapped around her body.


    After meeting my gaze, her eyes flickered slightly, and then she walked a few steps to my side while still complaining in her mouth.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say at the entrance before?"


    As if stepping out of the second dimension, her pink waist-length hair is shining in the sun, making it difficult to look away, while the eyes with cosmetic contacts show some melancholy emotions, some gorgeous high heels. There was a loud sound on the ground.


    Ah, it''s really Jasmine this time!


    I was so moved that I almost cried, and quickly said to the person who was fighting with me.


    "You misunderstood, it was just a game between my girlfriend and me..."


    "What? Do you dare to lie after everyone has caught up?"


    The boy was furious, because he didn''t realize the difference between Jasmine and the girl before, so he directly said to Jasmine:


    "This classmate, is he the one who molested you just now?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Jasmine tilted her head in confusion for a moment, but after she glanced at me coldly, her mind turned a little faster. Seeing that she thought about it, she still shook her head.


    "Uh, sorry, he is actually my boyfriend."


    "what??!!"


    The boy who was triumphant before showed some illusory expressions, and several people let go of their hands and moved away from me.


    Before dispersing to the side with an expression of unwillingness, they still muttered angrily:


    "What? It''s a couple''s game. I thought it was really a hooligan. Can''t you show yourself now?"


    "It''s too much. At first glance, they were wearing CP clothes and burned to death."


    As the people who chased me scattered with boring expressions, I felt a sense of escaping from the dead.


    "Huh...huh... really scared me to death..."


    Although I had not even entered the comic strip yet, but I had already made my face tired, let out a deep breath, and wiped off the sweat from my side with my fingers by the way.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Jasmine looked at me coldly, as if she was embarrassed because she knew me. She rolled her pink hair with her fingers and played while turning her face.


    I can only scratch my head.


    "There was a little mistake just now."


    "That''s really a shame, I should bypass you and watch you get beaten."


    "Don''t say that~ let''s go in line first~"


    This time, I can finally go over with a smirk and hold her waist, and pour some water on this pile of gunpowder-scented saltpeter.


    For my bold action, Jasmine just glanced at me with a bit of disgust, and stopped struggling, and followed my footsteps directly into the queue.


    When I started to line up, I realized how hot it was. After all, it is a comic show held in the big summer, and the team is exposed to the sun. Inexperienced people like us will wait here directly. Most people still wear sun protection jackets or wear a sun umbrella.


    "Ah, it''s hot..."


    I fanned my face with the palm of my hand, and at the same time turned my head to look at Jasmine.


    She is also very hot, and Qingxiu''s face is unknowingly full of sweat, because with a wig that covers a small part of her face, her head is probably also dull.


    But precisely because of this, her posture of inadvertently enduring the heat also brought me a good visual enjoyment¡ª¡ª


    As sweat dripped on the leather combat uniform, the surface of the clothes became shiny, especially when sweat dripped from the chin or down the neck, it would follow her sensational and indecent body curve. Was guided to the valley between the two peaks.


    After all, this dress is really erotic!


    Thinking like this, I secretly looked at Jasmine''s non-protruding belly and flat groin with my eyes.


    Hmm...Where am I looking...


    But think about it carefully, this kind of clothes that wraps the whole body is actually very good, because it completely wraps the skin, no one else knows what is painted on her body, if I draw a picture of "meat slave" on her body No one would find slogans like "Zhengzhengzheng" and "wc", but Jasmine was scared by herself...


    Ah, what an exciting way to play, it''s decided, and then we must practice it! ! ! !


    "You... shouldn''t you be thinking about something disgusting?"


    I don''t know if I have been trained for too long. Jasmine seems to have generated a "betrayed radar" in her body. In short, she will instinctively feel bad as long as I think of any novel gameplay.


    Of course, it may also be my frank look that betrayed me.


    "No."


    I made an ok gesture to her, and then continued to line up in silence.


    However, this pretentious and calm posture seemed to have a counterproductive effect. Jasmine grabbed my arm in a panic, and a soft and warm touch came along¡ª


    "Hey, you make it clear, are you going to play another perverted gameplay?"


    "I said no, you can rest assured (at least not today)."


    Seeing my eloquent expression, Jasmine was only a little relieved, and saw her blushing and retracting her body, holding her hands on her chest, pretending to be forceful and murmured in a low voice:


    "You... don''t go too far, or I won''t let you go."


    This tone sounds a little weak. It reminds me of when Jasmine just returned to normal, it was precisely because of excessive indulgence in the succubus state that her body broke down.


    She seems to have a weak voice now, which will worry me anyway, so I asked casually:


    "Is your health better?"


    "what?"


    It was obviously an ordinary caring word, but Jasmine''s face changed. It was obviously in the sun, but her legs seemed to be shaking.


    Then she bit her lip and pointed her finger at me in a panic.


    "You, you, you, don''t threaten me with yin and yang, my body is very strong, and it won''t break casually!"


    "Oh, all right."

 Chapter 588

    Seeing that she seemed quite energetic, I didn''t say anything anymore.


    But there was still some time before I queued up, so I put my hand in my pocket, tilted my head and continued to talk about other topics with Jasmine:


    "By the way, did you talk to Sunflower when you came here to play today?"


    "She... She originally wanted to go shopping with me to buy cosmetics today, but because of you, I can only tell a lie and prevaricate?"


    This question seemed to touch Jasmine''s brows, and she stared at me faintly, as if she was about to swear in the next second.


    I can only touch my head in surprise.


    "This is not a problem, any time you want to go shopping anyway, this comic show is once a year."


    "I''m not interested."


    I always feel that Jasmine who has such a grievance is rare. Considering that it is now a public place, I can only smile awkwardly.


    But in the time we talked, unknowingly the team finally got our turn to enter.


    After showing the electronic admission tickets for two to the staff, we passed through a security door and stepped on the marble floor of the exhibition center.


    "Ah, it''s so cool, there is air conditioning here!"


    "Isn''t this inevitable?"


    Facing me who happily spread out her arms to celebrate, Jasmine mocked with a cold tone, and she also showed a shocked expression on her face. Because here is simply a whole new world-the world of the second dimension.


    Long and short hair of various colors are dancing, and various styles of clothes are also attracting people¡¯s attention. Female knights, princesses, OL, high school students, swimsuit girls, space warriors...people of various styles appear in the same frame, It''s really eye-opening.


    Not because there are so many people here, it is natural that the spacious space is also a bit narrow.


    But... this is nothing!


    Of course, the comic show is going to be lively, so so many characters and booths are just right for me.


    "Hey, hey, look, there''s a loliye over there!"


    I was a little excited to pull Jasmine''s arm, the reason is that there is a Lolita wearing a red and white school uniform, with long double ponytails that almost drags to the ground, and she is walking by indifferently, holding a big gun that is out of proportion to her body in both hands. It makes people feel that she is as exciting as a doll.


    This is too much to restore the original, right? Could that person be only 142cm? ?


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Jasmine replied without interest.


    In short, it is worthwhile to walk through every booth when visiting the exhibition, so I walked directly to a certain corner, and Jasmine could only reluctantly follow up quickly.


    In the comic show, of course the most cosplayers are still girls, so after a while, we were attracted by a group of people.


    If you walk over and take a closer look, it turns out that it is a silver-haired jk holding a sledgehammer. Although I don¡¯t know what the character is, but she is very popular. After all, she is not only surrounded by people, but most of them seem to be waiting for the camera. All the guns were aimed at her over time.


    "Miss sister, have a smile."


    "Miss sister, take a pose!"


    In the face of the enthusiastic onlookers, the girl seemed to be in a good mood. She bent her back a little, spread her legs, and swung the hammer in the pose of a fighter.


    However, as the click of the shutter sound continued, the girl''s face became a little stiff.


    The reason is that the knees of the person taking the picture are lowered and the knees are lowered. Unknowingly, everyone is taking pictures of her from the bottom up, and some people even lie on the ground and take pictures.


    Finally, the girl''s expression couldn''t hold, she blushed and covered her skirt and screamed.


    "Hmm, where are you all taking pictures!"


    "Of course I''m filming you."


    "You, you, you, you, don''t go too far. If you treat me as a fool, you will smash your cameras!"


    "Miss sister, don''t be so fierce, obviously people are so cute..."


    The shameless crowd began to confuse her with rhetoric, but in the end the speed of taking pictures on their hands did not slow down at all.


    Click, click, click, click, click...


    "Woo... woo... don''t ah!!!"


    The girl didn''t seem to have encountered this situation before, and she kept squeezing some panic sobbing from her mouth, and finally she grabbed the hammer and screamed and ran away.


    "Cut, men are all rubbish."


    Probably because of sympathy for the girl, Jasmine smacked her black face.


    I can only smile awkwardly about this. After all, I am also quite interested in the girl''s skirt full of secret treasures and men''s dreams. It''s just that my girlfriend is wearing a one-piece suit today, and she didn''t say that.


    "Haha... let''s go to other places."


    "Oh."


    Next, we took a look at the corners where coser gathers. As expected, the popularity here is very high. There are a few beautifully dressed young ladies walking on the road and they will be surrounded by people asking for a group photo. Not only that, it seems There are also game exhibitions in different places.


    These were good enough, but I just stopped for a while and left.


    Speaking of comic exhibition, it should be the world of 18x books! !


    This kind of gadget that cannot be sold publicly because of the law, should be put on sale here to you otaku.


    Thinking like this, I took Jasmine''s hand and walked to a booth that seemed to be full of books.


    "welcome."


    The young lady sitting on the opposite chair gave me a business smile, and after a little nod, I picked up the books on it and looked at it.


    I originally thought that there would be a legendary fanboy, but this seems to be an ordinary fan manga, and the artist is also a fan of sitting and observing the law.


    Slightly disappointed, I lowered my voice unwillingly and spoke to a younger brother who is also a salesperson next to me:


    "Brother, do you have that kind of stuff here, that''s r18 comics?"


    After listening to that little brother, his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, this little brother is really knowledgeable. Did you know that our booth actually sells domestically produced r18 notebooks?"


    "Really?"


    I couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The younger brother raised his arms, bragging with a proud look.

 Chapter 589

    "That''s not it. Our painter is a big man who met at the Strawberry Durian Forum. Because we are interested in this, we formed a team. At this kind of exhibition, we have secretly sold 18x notebooks. Of course, this can''t be put on the table. I will only give it to someone who is predestined to ask..."


    "Really? Show me!"


    I got excited too.


    And the little brother smiled strangely, and pulled out several books from under the table.


    "These are all the works drawn by the painter. We all have a large number of prints. Please support us. I will give you a 10% discount."


    "Good, good..."


    I hurriedly agreed, my eyes focused with excitement on the comic book cover of the beautiful girl with the ascended face, and the word r18 was clearly printed on the upper right corner of the cover.


    After turning a few pages, I was impressed by the superb painting skills and gorgeous style.


    Although this is an 18x book, the style, plot, and details are not inferior to the regular works serialized in Manga Week...It is better to say that it is because it is an underground author''s painstaking comics, and instead put more energy into it, not only It is entertaining and more meaningful for real learning.


    "Oh, what is this? This posture... can it really be used in reality? There is also this prop, I haven''t seen it in the online store, is it the painter''s brain? Can I? Customized?"


    Looking at it, my eyes are red.


    It''s great, not only the eyes are congested, but other parts of the body are congested.


    Snapped!


    "Please pack all these books for me!"


    I spoke to him with heavy breathing, and then handed over the money obediently.


    "Thank you for your patronage~"


    After buying the book, I held the paper bag containing the comics to my chest contentedly, while Jasmine stared at me in disgust from the side.


    "Your expression just now was really disgusting."


    "Oh? Disgusting? Look at this, isn''t it awesome? You have to split your legs like this, you need to be so girly, and your waist needs to be like this. You should study too!"


    I turned out a cartoon enthusiastically and divided the key pages to Jasmine.


    Just being forced to glance a few times, Jasmine''s charming face immediately turned red.


    "Yeah, what, what is this!"


    She glared at me with a rather shy look, still protesting in her mouth.


    "Nothing, I just want you to read the lines above."


    "You...what are you talking about?!"


    The beautiful ink pupil widened in disbelief, and Jasmine''s delicate lips couldn''t close together because of shock.


    And I put my hand on her shoulder with a smile, and tapped my fingertips unscrupulously.


    "It''s just a literal meaning. I think your voice is full of ecstasy. Isn''t it good to be used as a repeater for reading?"


    "You...you don''t have to take an inch..."


    Jasmine took a deep breath, clutching my arm and shaking it like a threat or begging.


    My hand began to touch her thigh under the public.


    "Oh, don''t you think this manga is pretty?"


    "Good-looking, good-looking..."


    Jasmine''s face turned blue and red, and finally catered to me in a low voice.


    Only then was I satisfied, and I squeezed the cartoon in Jasmine''s arms directly.


    "Okay, as a reward, I will show you this batch of books first."


    "What?"


    An expression of resentment appeared on her face for a moment, but she was immediately taken over by shame, and then she stubbornly protested.


    "Me, I don''t like this again!"


    This resentment and helpless look really made me look pretty cool.


    So I just smiled and said to her:


    "In short, next I want to try the gameplay inside, so you can go back and study and study...Of course, we can still visit the manga as usual today."


    "You...huh!"


    The hatred and shame in Jasmine¡¯s eyes increased a bit, and finally she snorted as if she was too lazy to communicate with me and turned her head. At the same time, the arms holding the comic paper bag were entangled quite vigorously. The paper bags made a tragic crunch.


    Next, we continued to wander around the interior of the exhibition hall.


    A place surrounded by people appeared in front, which made me quite curious. After all, it takes strength to attract a lot of people in the show where the young ladies gather. It is either the coser¡¯s very high appearance or the gimmick inside. Especially good.


    So I pulled Jasmine over there again, just to see what it was.


    After finally squeezing the crowd, I found that it was a booth-like place, because a crystal ball was placed on a table, and then someone sat behind the table, wearing a big pointed hat, and a round hat almost She covered her entire face, but I still saw her raised mouth corners and the brown hair hanging from her side from my own perspective.


    "Huhuhu, welcome everyone to the witch shop of Bletilla striata. Here I will provide you with a lot of good things, as long as the price is in place...huhuhu..."


    This person is obviously short and short, but he insists on sitting on a tall chair. In addition to letting her **** sit on the seat cushion, her tiny legs are pulled out from the bottom of the skirt, and she shakes boredly. .


    Isn''t this person Bletilla? ?


    Why does this person come here? And it seems to be doing something suspicious.


    "What are you selling here, little sister?"


    It seems that someone has become interested in her, so the question about what exactly is here arises.


    Bletilla striata seemed to be ready to accept such questions, and smiled happily.


    "This is a super effective witch shop, whether you want to help curse, exorcise evil spirits, or simple divination, transfer can be done."


    This person actually started to show off his abilities again, and even took advantage of the good atmosphere of the show to make a lot of money. To be honest, it really made me jealous of her ability to attract money.


    Because this set of divination is very useful for girls, someone immediately raised his hand.


    "Okay, although I don''t know if it''s useful, let me fortune telling my love luck first, and see when I can find a boyfriend~"


    "Well, since this lady is so discerning, I don''t have to collect money for the first time fortunetelling."

 Chapter 590

    Baiji also smiled excitedly, and at the same time she asked the girl with her hand to stand in front of the crystal ball.


    "Huhuhu, this time I will help you test your love luck with the crystal ball that can clearly see the future~"


    After that, Bletilla striata began to wave his hands in a mysterious way, just like I have seen several times before.


    When her hand fiddled with the crystal ball for a few times, the crystal ball magically emitted white light, and the onlookers also exclaimed in admiration.


    "Ah, it really lights up."


    "This must be electric."


    "I also want to buy a ball like this. I always feel that the atmosphere is very good."


    Bletilla striata''s eyes were slightly narrowed in the whispering voices of others, and her serious expression seemed to be like a witch in divination.


    Of course, I know she has some strength, so she is still a little interested in this kind of divination.


    Finally, after squinting at the crystal ball for a while, she said with a smile.


    "Ah, this young lady has good luck. There is a high probability that she will get out of the list this year, and it may be a senior from the same club..."


    "Really? Great? My favorite senior will really date me?"


    Hearing Bletilla''s divination, the girl was frankly happy. She clenched her fists and shook her chest in excitement. After thanking her, she consciously made room for other people seeking witch services.


    And then, Baiji began to help people start service by divination 20 per time, and the rest of the business counted extra money.


    "Miss Witch, I''m going to take the college entrance examination, can you help me calculate the results?"


    "Emmm, your college entrance examination is 55 open. It is recommended to go home and retreat after the show."


    "Classmate witch, I''m going to participate in a street dance competition. Can I win a prize?"


    "Your body is not good at all. It seems that you will not only fail miserably, but also be laughed at. It is recommended not to go to that game."


    "Master Witch, when will I find a girlfriend?"


    "You are too fat to be saved."


    "Ah ah ah too much, what should I do!!!?"


    "No problem, as long as you buy my [Transfer Compass], you can improve your luck. Maybe some girls will accept your confession. The price is 50."


    "Okay, I buy, I buy!"


    "Yeah, Xiao Lan, get the goods quickly."


    "Good elder sister!"


    Only then did I notice that Bletilla was not here alone, and the person behind her panicking preparing for various jobs was Wen Xinlan, the student union''s attendant.


    Unexpectedly, I took her to collect gold during the summer vacation.


    I muttered so, and then it came to my mind.


    "Jasmine, you go and test it."


    "What?"


    Jasmine, who was suddenly pushed forward by me staring at her back with her fingers, showed displeasure. She lowered her voice and frowned and complained to me.


    "Don''t touch me casually, okay? Isn''t it bad to be seen?"


    "No problem, you are dressed up as another character anyway, even Sunflower may not be able to recognize you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Sunflower... she will definitely recognize me!"


    When talking about important people, Jasmine''s attitude finally became rare and tough, and the bottom line was touched by her also very angry at my statement, and she was about to turn her face on the spot.


    So in order to appease her, I can only sacrifice my masculinity.


    "Oh, don''t be so angry, after all, I''m still your boyfriend."


    "You... don''t suddenly lean so close!"


    As soon as she was held tightly by me, Jasmine''s face turned red, and she softened her voice in a panic, and at the same time she pushed my chest weakly with one hand.


    "Then you can go to her to fortune your love fortune, don''t you like sunflowers? Don''t you want to know if you have a relationship with her? If I get tired of playing with you someday, you can try to love her. ?"


    Jasmine''s face, who was bewitched by my seductive words, flushed very honestly, and her delicate lips opened lightly for a time.


    "Then, then you should hurry up and get tired of me... ahhhhhhhhhhhh, you don''t look down on people!"


    Realizing that she had deceived herself, Jasmine shook her head angrily and then glanced at me, biting her lip as if she was hiding her embarrassment and berating me in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think that you can always do whatever you want with this kind of trash, I just reluctantly cooperate with you for the sunflower, and I...I don''t want to interfere with her love, it''s impossible for me to become a couple with her!"


    "Oh, do you want to divination?"


    "go with!"


    She agreed, and then turned her head aggressively.


    After the previous person finished the divination and was fooled by Bletilla striata to buy a pendant, Jasmine also stroked her pink wig, then deliberately lowered her head and covered her eyebrows with bangs, and stood directly opposite Bletilla striata.


    "You, hello, I want to divination."


    In order not to be recognized, she specifically spoke to Bletilla in a strange shrill voice.


    As expected, Bletilla had no brains and didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Hello, what does this beauty want to divination?"


    With ease, Bletilla shook his head and asked with a relaxed tone while supporting his chin with both hands.


    "I, I have a friend by my side...I like her very much, and want to know how my love fortune is with her."


    Jasmine was a little bit ashamed when she said something like a confession. She glanced at me bitterly and turned her head back quickly.


    Baiji didn''t notice this detail, but just hugged his arms with both hands and nodded.


    "It''s okay, little girl, I have seen this kind of deep love vortex situation a lot, and it is just a matter of hand to help you, let me see what the future is between you and the person you like¡ª"


    As she said so, Bletilla''s hand began to move.


    As if manipulating the invisible silk thread, she kept shaking her five fingers, her eyes kept focused on the crystal ball, and this time the crystal ball also glowed brightly.


    Suddenly, with a sound of "boo", the light in the crystal ball went out.

 Chapter 591

    "Hey?"


    The crowd onlookers made a strange noise.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Baiji looked back stunned, and then Onxinlan, who just happened to walk by behind, bent down in a panic.


    "Ah, sorry, I kicked the wire off."


    "Xiao Lan, you can''t continue to be so reckless."


    It turns out that it is really powered on!


    I can''t help but complain in my heart.


    But immediately I regained my spirit and set the main goal to check the divination of Bletilla striata.


    Haha, today I will see how Bletilla striata will divination of the relationship between Jasmine and Sunflower. Because she didn''t know Jasmine''s identity or the secret of her heart, she probably wouldn''t have prepared an excuse in advance.


    After re-energizing, the crystal ball lights up again, and this time Bletilla striata is also looking at it more deeply.


    At the same time, she seemed to be watching Jasmine carefully, although she didn''t know what she was watching.


    Finally, it seemed that the divination was over, and she put her hands on her chest, showing a complicated expression to Jasmine.


    "Miss, it''s really hard to explain in a word."


    "You... what do you mean?"


    There was a confused expression on Jasmine''s face, but Bletilla''s next words made her even paler.


    "Miss, you can''t indulge too much."


    "You, you, you, you, what nonsense are you talking about!!!"


    "Hmph, although what I can see is very vague and not necessarily correct, but the most likely result calculated according to the current rhythm, oh, you have a body suitable for childbirth, there will be many children, it is simply a plan The enemy of fertility."


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    A very panicked expression appeared on Jasmine''s face. She leaned forward excitedly and slapped both hands on the table. The atmospheric expression was unexpectedly similar to the cosplay role.


    Bletilla striata also curled his lips somewhat uncomfortably.


    "Damn it, can it be said that this is the future for you and the people you like? You actually do sm every day, and you still shout what kind of human-shaped airplane cups, what''s wrong with people now, is it really such a mess in the cos circle? "


    "I''m not in the cos circle, and don''t talk nonsense about my future!"


    "Hey, hey, this is just a speculation. Divination is not 100%, so I am not responsible for my own words. By the way, you should not indulge yourself too much to do cheating. The person who is in a dilemma will be yourself."


    "Nonsense!"


    "But after all, it''s a divination with limited accuracy. It''s okay for you to treat it as nonsense."


    "You better just talk nonsense!"


    After Jasmine left these words, she hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd with her face like a gray face.


    Oops, Bletilla striata is really unobtrusive as always.


    Although the other party is Jasmine, will she really have such a tragic future? If she has many children, it seems that her lover is not destined to be a sunflower...


    I actually don''t think I would have such a ghostly animal game with her, but if I think about it carefully, I will be able to make Jasmine such a person...really or not.


    Forget it, Bletilla striata himself said that only rough divination is not 100% correct, so I don''t think too much, let''s first comfort Jasmine, who is in a bad mood by Bletilla striata''s inexplicable divination.


    So I also squeezed out of the crowd and grabbed Jasmine''s shoulder in the crowd.


    "Hey, don''t run so fast..."


    "..."


    With a snap, she opened my hand somewhat rudely.


    Hey?


    Only then did I notice that Jasmine''s body was shaking.


    Her face was worse than ever before, she seemed to be angry and frightened after hearing Bletilla''s prophecy, and she could even see tears in her eyes, but because she was still very stubborn and strong at certain moments, in short, she was still holding back. Just shed tears.


    "Jasmine, what are you crying for?"


    "I didn''t cry."


    She resisted me with a hoarse voice.


    The girl¡¯s tears are indeed a powerful weapon.


    At this time, I was able to understand the meaning of this sentence more deeply.


    In short, because of her pitiful appearance, I had no interest in fooling her at all, so I could only touch my head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t be afraid of this. Baiji would have been invincible if she were so reliable. In fact, she is just a vegetable chicken."


    "I don''t need your sympathy, nor do I believe her nonsense!"


    Jasmine wiped the corners of her eyes, turned back abruptly, and declared with such categorical words.


    He regained his energy so quickly.


    I muttered in my heart that this person is really amazing, and on the other hand I quickly put on a wretched smile.


    "Okay, okay, I know I know, I will comfort you with something comfortable when I go back."


    "Never!"


    She panicked again when she heard this, and then her face turned red, and she looked so angry that she was about to hit someone.


    When we rarely entered the joyous and playful atmosphere, someone spoke to us and made a surprised voice.


    "Oh, isn''t this Darling''s hero and heroine?"


    What she said is naturally the hero and heroine of our cosplay popular animation, because it is a popular animation, of course they will be recognized.


    "Oh, hello, hello, my little sister is very knowledgeable."


    I immediately became happy because I became a person who was being watched, and quickly responded to her with a big laugh.


    The girl''s eyes also lit up, and she took out the phone at the same time.

 Chapter 592

    "Can I take a picture of you?"


    "Uh...actually we are not professional..."


    "Of course, we just came out to show ourselves!"


    Before she hesitated to refuse, I was very excited and enthusiastically agreed to the girl.


    Then she raised her phone excitedly.


    "Then, let me pat both of you."


    "Hmm, posture or something is better!"


    "Hey, what do you mean..."


    In response to Jasmine''s dissatisfied protest, I pushed Jasmine, who was half-pushing and half-resolute, to the side of me in front of the camera.


    "Here, just show it like this."


    I turned my body sideways at 45 degrees and put on a handsome pose like a photo idol. Of course, it may be my illusion. In short, it''s not bad.


    And Jasmine slapped her hands on her hips in embarrassment, because she didn''t know how to put it, so she could only put her arms on her hips and stick to her body like a model, smiling stiffly at the camera.


    "Ah, so cold, cp feeling full!"


    The girl yelled to us excitedly.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    I naturally replied enthusiastically.


    And following this atmosphere, more and more people were attracted by the commotion on our side.


    "Ah, this pair is very restorative."


    "I want to shoot too."


    "Thank you for posing some poses!"


    "Hmm..."


    Following the warm atmosphere, Jasmine had to follow me in various poses.


    Finally, as the number of people around us asking for a group photo becomes more and more, we are less and less able to get out. The direct consequence is that we who accept the request for photography with 0 experience do not know what pose to pose.


    "Hey, what should I do..."


    Jasmine stabbed me in the arm and let out a low voice asking for help.


    Originally, I wanted to say how did I know that I was panicking myself, but when I looked at her smooth and plump buttocks, I had an idea.


    Ah, yes, the feature of this animation is to use the buttocks to turn on the armor, and the handle on the woman''s buttocks is the joystick of the mecha. At this time, as long as I have a whim, I can make a big deal.


    Although I don''t know if Jasmine will feel ashamed at that time, it''s all here, and it''s okay to show herself a little bit.


    Having convinced myself this way, I smiled and stretched out my hand to Jasmine''s ass.


    The target is not the **** itself, but the handle attached to it.


    The foldable handle looks like an ornament at first glance, but it can actually be unfolded.


    So before Jasmine could react, I had already held the handle in my hand.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Jasmine twisted her **** in a panic, but I immediately pressed my mouth to her ear and started whispering softly.


    "I forgot to tell you, these two handles are the joysticks of the mecha in the animation."


    "Mecha... joystick?"


    She repeated with me dumbfounded, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "Well, during the fight, the woman lays on all fours like an animal, pushes up her butt, and asks the man to pull the joystick on her butt."


    As I explained this, Jasmine''s expression became increasingly sullen.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you belittle women so much!?"


    "Oh, this is a kind of setting. If you are serious, you will lose. Anyway, it''s the right time to pose with me in the boot armour pose."


    "What? You want me to do such a shameful posture?"


    For a moment, Jasmine glared at the beautiful ink pupil and screamed in shock.


    Of course I stabbed her in the back indifferently, as if driving a duck to the shelf.


    "This is just a show, just to satisfy the audience."


    "But, but, obviously we''re only here to visit Manzhan..."


    "Since they are all sought after, it''s impossible to satisfy the audience without putting some big tricks. Besides, you are not Jasmine now, you are only representing this character."


    "You, why do you misunderstand so much..."


    Her shoulders drooped helplessly, as if she knew the reality and knew that no matter how much she refused, she would just be stalked by me, and Jasmine simply closed her mouth in distress.


    Under the eyes of everyone, her face was full of crimson, she slowly lowered her body, bent her knees, and put her hands on the ground like an animal.


    "Oh oh oh~~"


    Contrary to the audience who exclaimed, Jasmine let out a low sob in humiliation, and her pink hair fell to the ground, covering her melancholy face.


    Seeing proactively kneeling down and aiming her puckered **** at my girlfriend, I couldn''t help getting excited.


    This is great too! Not to mention that from my perspective, she can see the exquisite curves from her hips to the shoulders that tightly wrap her body. Just a somewhat plump buttocks makes people feel bloody.


    There is a saying, how can you give birth to a child with a big butt?


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Thinking wildly in my head, my face started to burn.


    Huhuhu... Calm down, everyone is looking at me.


    I told Jasmine myself that this is just for a role, but stage fright can''t be done.


    So I finally stabilized my mind, and clasped my hands tightly on the handles, and knelt to the sides of Jasmine''s close calves with my knees apart, and pieced together a pair of weird pictures with her.

 Chapter 593

    "Go, darling!!"


    I pretended to pull the handle connected to her **** leather, and at the same time yelled as if I was actually in a stance mecha, not to mention how passionate it was.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was naturally adjusted to the highest point, and everyone screamed excitedly because of the girl''s somewhat sensational actions.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    15 minutes later-


    Lick.


    Ziyou~~


    Jasmine and I found a corner to sit down side by side, holding an ice cream in each hand.


    It''s really tired. I didn''t think that to satisfy those audiences, not only had to have the sensuality, but also the role of God, just to act like a passionate feeling, I spent all my energy screaming.


    And Jasmine...


    There was an extremely illusory expression on her face, like a robot in disrepair. She curled her knees and looked forward blankly, only occasionally licking the ice cream I handed her.


    Ah, shouldn''t it be irritated?


    Because I was playing on Xing¡¯s head before, I patted her **** from time to time, forcing her to shout nasty lines like "Darling, please use me as much as you want." As a result, Jasmine shouted and shouted that I felt like there was something in her body. Being stripped, I really hope it is an illusion.


    "Jasmine, are you okay?"


    "I...Of course I won''t succumb to you..."


    She buried her face in her knees, muttering inexplicable words as if she was about to collapse.


    Oh yeah, this is totally dysfunctional.


    At the moment I can only think about how to restore Jasmine''s energy, otherwise if she keeps walking with me with this expression of being broken, I might even be regarded as a weird.


    Turning my head a little, I immediately found something enough to attract Jasmine''s attention.


    "Here, Jasmine, take a look at that, do you want to see it? The gathering place of the abnormal **** club."


    "What?"


    She blinked and turned her head in a daze.


    I always felt that Jasmine, who was so depressed, was a bit pitiful, so I took her to a place where a certain group of people gathered without authorization.


    From a distance, here is a bunch of people wearing white helmets, but in fact they just put their underwear on their heads¡ª


    That''s right, just put the white briefs on your head.


    After all, there is a saying that the harder you are usually suppressed, the more unrestrained your heart will be.


    The prototype of the Abnormal Underpants Club is a terrorist organization set up in a certain brain hole animation "Harmonious World" to fight against a world without pornographic objects. The feature is that its members wear underwear on their heads in order to conceal their identity.


    The attitude of this change is almost higher than that of the MMM group. When I first saw this thing, it was almost awe-inspiring.


    Walking to the outside, I directly saw a man and a woman in the center being surrounded by a crowd of people handing out flyers.


    Among them, wearing a cult-like white robe and wearing white briefs around her head, only the black long-haired girl with her eyes exposed shouted loudly while throwing something away:


    "This world is too serious, please make me a bit more pornographic!!"


    "Ooh, the leader!!"


    The people around shouted one after another, and at the same time put the discarded things on the ground on their heads-it turned out that she was throwing white underwear, which probably means that we are a family with the same underwear.


    Ah, I always feel that her behavior has some practical significance. After all, the control of obscene things in reality is also very strict.


    With such emotion, I also picked up two fat times and handed one of them to Jasmine.


    "Hey, do you want to wear it?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened as if she couldn''t understand our actions at all, she just asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    I smiled and pointed at the group of "cultists" who were gathering for a gathering.


    "Look, don''t everyone have a great time playing? Now they are discussing nasty things. This is human nature."


    "I don''t have this kind of humanity!"


    Jasmine''s hand was clenched into a fist, and she snarled as if she couldn''t restrain herself in embarrassment.


    "Eh? Why, aren''t there a lot of girls playing this here? You see, a lot of people use **** and pullovers."


    "Even so, I don''t want..."


    Just as Jasmine righteously refused, her words suddenly stopped.


    Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?


    Just when I wanted to ask, she moved quite quickly, and she pulled a pair of **** in my hand onto her head.


    Hey hey hey hey! ! ! ? ?


    Looking dumbfounded at her sudden positive action, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And Jasmine¡¯s face was obviously anxious. Before I could react, she put another pair of **** on my head, and then she held down my head and made it with me as if it were the other The members of the Abnormal Panty Club are discussing the posture together.


    "Hey, Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    Although she was shocked that she took the initiative to put on her underwear, her strange behavior was still puzzling, so I lowered my voice and asked her.


    "Sunflower, it''s a sunflower!"


    The part of her mouth covered by the underwear fabric squirmed slightly, and then the uneasy voice reached my ears.


    "Huh? Sunflower? Will she come here?"


    Hearing this news, I was a little bit stunned, but Jasmine didn''t care about it at all, just wandering away in panic.


    "What should I do, wouldn''t it be bad if I was ashamed by her seeing me?"


    "Hey, was your normal cosplay okay? Suddenly wearing underwear is really bad... No, so where is the sunflower?"


    "I... I don''t care... As long as you dress like this and be seen by acquaintances, it would be embarrassing!"


    Jasmine complained with blushing cheeks, and stretched out her hand in one direction.

 Chapter 594

    "That...it''s definitely sunflower, I can''t read it wrong."


    "Ok?"


    Following the direction, I saw somewhere.


    There stood a girl in a magical girl costume, with a white long-sleeved shirt on the upper body and an khaki skirt below the waist. From the back, she looked a bit similar to sunflower, because her hair was curled into a double helix. Golden yellow, and the figure is so petite.


    But that is a character from the animation of a certain magical girl from cos, so she looks a little airy while holding a double gun.


    Although it''s a bit similar to Sunflower, I really can''t equate her with Sunflower directly. After all, there are many people who look similar after dressing up, plus that is other cos roles.


    "Is that really?"


    "Absolutely, I will not admit it!"


    Seeing Jasmine''s eyes brightly clinging to her, I didn''t seem embarrassed to doubt it anymore. After all, they grew up together and possessed a bond that I couldn''t match.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes sense that Jasmine was so scared that she put on her underwear directly, otherwise, according to Sunflower''s familiarity with Jasmine, she would still be recognized even if cos became another character.


    Although I don''t think I''m doing bad things, it won''t be great to be recognized.


    "You know each other, it won''t be so good if you are reasonable?"


    "What are you talking about? I came with you only after lying!"


    "So it''s okay to make it clear from the beginning? It''s not going to the hotel today..."


    "You, don''t be verbose, anyway, it would be nice to accompany you, don''t be nagging!"


    Jasmine''s attitude has become more agitated since the appearance of Sunflower, as if the existence of her crush has made her more anxious.


    Paying a little attention to Jasmine''s expression, I found that she had forgotten that she was wearing her underwear, her eyes were staring at Sunflower''s back.


    At a glance, Sunflower seemed to have come by herself, and her head turned left and right, as if she was looking for something.


    "Jasmine, what do you think she is doing?"


    "Huh? How do I know?"


    With an expression of inexplicable longing on her face, Jasmine clenched her fist and coldly ignored me.


    Ah, I didn¡¯t think Sunflower would also play cosplay to show it. It seems that the popularity of the two thorn apes is also getting higher and higher.


    Thinking like this, I pulled Jasmine''s hand quite naturally.


    "Hey, let''s follow."


    "Hey hey? What are you doing!!!"


    "Isn''t this obvious? The sunflower seems to come with a purpose. Let''s take a look."


    "But...it''s a bit bad to follow secretly..."


    "Obviously you are curious, right? Go anyway!"


    "Huh...I don''t want to watch...you can do it..."


    I just bewitched so casually, and Jasmine, who was already weak in character, was pulled over by me like a puppet.


    Because there are a lot of people here, we swaggering behind her will not be found.


    After a while, we came to the front of a large stage.


    It seems that there will be some performances waiting here, but the current stage function is-the signing event.


    The men cosplaying into martial arts characters I have not seen sit under the table set up on the stage. The long queues on the off stage and the people in the line appear orderly from the stage. It seems that they will be there. Take the disc you bought next to your favorite character and ask him to sign it, and then go down from the other side of the stage.


    "so many people."


    Seeing that the people in the line were all women, and they all showed nympholy eager expressions to the men on the stage, I couldn''t help talking to myself.


    Sunflower was also in the line of people. She unknowingly held a box of thick CDs in her arms, staring at the beautiful man in costume on the stage with a happy expression.


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. When Sunflower is staring at other beautiful men, she doesn''t even notice that Jasmine is also looking at her foolishly.


    Although I really want to complain, is this a triangle relationship? But only then did I notice the poster behind the stage.


    It seems that these men are members of a famous two-dimensional group. In addition to singing, they also serve as models and cos. They have many fans on the Internet.


    This time they are here to promote their group cos photo album. Because they are all male members, the fans are naturally girls, which is why the people in the line are all girls.


    "Ah, I don''t think Sunflower likes such a boy. It seems that she is also a bit house."


    "Sunflower... I like boys..."


    Unlike me, Jasmine''s mood seemed to be quite depressed at this moment, her pink hair hanging down her melancholy cheek, as if she was talking to herself, she said softly.


    "Isn''t this of course? Homosexuality is heresy."


    "I, I didn''t talk to you again..."


    Jasmine''s expression was a little dissatisfied, she pursed her lips and lowered her head sadly.


    Hey, the attitude is really cold.


    But I still posted it cheekily.


    "Oh, so I haven''t corrected you yet? Don''t you think a man''s body is very good and charming?"


    "Don''t be so close to me, disgusting!"


    She gently pushed me with her wrist, making no secret of her disgust.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the things I hate to her are not two things.


    So just glanced at her sensational curvy body, and then looked at the fat times that was in stark contrast to what she was wearing, and I felt as if I had realized some new contrast.


    Why don''t you try a new game next time...


    Thinking about it this way, I made up my mind to have fun, anyway, Jasmine''s spirit and body are very strong, it''s not something I can easily play badly.


    "Look, Jasmine, Sunflower came over, it seems to be a star chaser."


    I shifted the subject a bit, and pointed my finger at the sunflower lined up on the stage.


    She took the gun back into the holster, and then held tightly the CD box and a book in her arms. Although she didn''t know what it was, it should be a peripheral product of the idol.


    At last it was her turn. Sunflower hurriedly walked to the table of a man with a heroic eyebrow, and put things on it with excitement and shyness, and the boy also smiled and used a marker to help her sign.

 Chapter 595

    After finishing the signing process, Sunflower still held the other party''s hand excitedly, her mouth was moving all the time, it should be saying the words of worship.


    Jasmine and I, who were a little far away, couldn''t hear it naturally, but I moved my nose and clearly felt a strong sour smell.


    Oops, there is no way this time, it seems that Sunflower is very obsessed with masculine people. Doesn''t this mean that Jasmine is out of play?


    "Woo..."


    There was an unwilling groan in her mouth, and Jasmine''s face was covered with clouds.


    Although she should have known that her friend''s sexual orientation is normal, but looking at the other man happily holding another man''s hand, she will inevitably feel like being ntr face to face.


    A little sympathetic to Jasmine, I patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t look at it, this is a hobby of others."


    "Anyway... I lied to her first..."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t show resistance to my hands on her casually, Jasmine just sniffed and muttered dejectedly.


    Ahhhhhh, the atmosphere is a little dull.


    After caring a little bit, I decided to coax her. After all, jasmine is like a plant in a cold area. Although it can withstand the brilliance, it also needs occasional watering.


    So I took her hand and pulled her off the stage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look elsewhere."


    "Hey? Wait a minute, where to go..."


    "You just hid something from each other. It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "It''s not indifferent."


    Hearing Jasmine''s weak tone of being unable to speak up for a long time, I could only stop and look back at her.


    "Today you played with me, just leave it alone. Although Sunflower''s cos is also very good today, the legs are also very thin and the **** are big, but I didn''t say hello too sadly?"


    "You... don''t think about her anymore!"


    Seeing Jasmine finally got a little bit of energy from being irritated, I laughed instead.


    "Yeah, that''s great, you who are full of fighting spirit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t go to play with me, I will say hello to Sunflower."


    "Ah, no! Don''t mess around..."


    Jasmine''s eyebrows also picked up. Due to my lust, she reluctantly squeezed onto my body, and her flexible arms hugged me as if she wanted to lock me.


    Feeling the tender body of the girl who took the initiative to embrace, I took a sigh of relief.


    This is too bad, in short, it is cool in all kinds of senses, a bad control will lead to tragedy.


    Next, she and I came to the booth of a certain martial arts rpg online game. Because it was a highly popular game, the booth was also quite large. Not only that, they also called in a lot of cosers to help out.


    Seeing a bunch of ladies in ancient costumes walking the show with all kinds of weapons and accepting the wolves of the audience, I couldn''t help but look at them.


    Well, all the young ladies who are dressed in turquoise chiffon veil have quite beautiful figures. With the sound of the ancient music, they smiled, slid their waists, and walked to the stage with seductive steps. Before, in various poses, Xiudian is comparable to blooming flowers. Such a beautiful woman holding a sword and a knife has the feeling of being proud of the world.


    "Ah, that''s awesome."


    "This... does it look good."


    When I sighed sincerely, Jasmine seemed to be staring at the coser with a little interest, muttering softly in her mouth.


    "Oh? Jasmine, do you want to try it?"


    "I... how can I try?"


    "There is a try-on here, look at it."


    I pointed to a crowd of people next to the stage. There is a dressing room surrounded by simple curtains. There are many beautiful ancient costumes on the hangers next to them. There are both men and women, and they are made in the game according to the intention of the game manufacturer. In addition to the quality of the equipment, the style is also simple and gorgeous under the design of the art.


    Because of this, many people have been attracted to the past. They can choose their favorite clothes to take photos with a small amount of money. The rent paid can also be used as a point card to recharge into the game, which is full of conscience.


    Because I have an account for the game, paying a little bit is almost guaranteed to make a profit.


    Because Jasmine didn''t seem to be very resistant to the beautiful costumes, I simply dragged her to the queue this time.


    After paying, we each choose the clothes we like in front of the hangers and go to the locker room to change, and then come out together.


    "Huh... so hot..."


    Pulling down the zipper of the tight-fitting combat suit, I exhaled in the dressing room surrounded by curtains.


    I found my clothes were a little wet because it was actually a little enjoyable.


    No matter what, anyway, I just have to put on my simple Tsing Yi...


    Because this is a simple men''s clothing, and it fits tightly on the inside and outside, I put a crown on my head after putting it on, opened the phone and adjusted my posture, I felt that I was already a little antique.


    Walking out of the locker room, I asked the staff a little bit.


    "How long can I rent this clothes?"


    "As long as you return it before closing, we will send the card number to your mobile phone later."


    "Hmm, trouble."


    After that, I went to the next weapon rack and chose a slender sword. The blue sword body seemed to have a layer of ice that made people tremble.


    In fact, the weapons here are all made of wood and coated with a layer of paint on the surface, so the weight is all right.


    I waved this weapon that needs about 500 RMB in the game to be drawn. I thought to myself that this thing is really ironic, and virtual items are more expensive than physical objects.


    After waiting boringly on the spot, I began to glance at Jasmine''s dressing room, because it was a girl, so it took more time for her to change clothes.


    After a long time, she finally made her debut with the opening cloth¡ª¡ª


    Oh! ! !


    She appeared in front of her with a completely different style from the one I had seen before.


    A blue and white mopping dress, the sleeves and hem are embroidered with gold-colored ornate lines, the slender waist is tied with an emerald-colored brocade belt, and the jet-black hair is **** with a red ribbon, and there is only a chance that the green silk will fall. On both shoulders, the face is still fresh and moving without powder.


    After she came out and saw me, Jasmine frowned slightly, revealing an unexpectedly feminine style.

 Chapter 596

    "What are you looking at?"


    When she walked to my side, she asked in a low voice, displeased.


    "Ah, I just think you are a good fit for this."


    I sincerely said with emotion.


    This is by no means slanderous, because after she wore a decent ancient costume, her cold face revealed the arrogance of a female hero even more, and she could have a vague glimpse of the clear collarbone when she looked down along the Borg. The hands and wrists exposed from the saggy long sleeves are as white as the first snow.


    No matter how she looked, she seemed to have traveled through ancient times.


    "Hmph, you really wear this casually, it''s not suitable at all."


    "Is there? I think I am like a peerless hero."


    Hearing her merciless ridicule, I didn''t realize it. While smiling and waving the sword, I took out my phone and patted at us.


    Click, click, click...


    "Don''t shoot me!"


    Beautiful eyes flowed, and Jasmine seemed to be shy because she was taking pictures with me in an ancient costume. She gritted her teeth and gave me a light push.


    "Hey, how good is this, isn''t it just for memorabilia?"


    "Woo...then this time, you won''t take pictures of me in the future."


    Jasmine blushed slightly, but she still compromised. She gently raised her hand to close her hair that was messy because of emotional instability. Such a small gesture could also reveal a natural femininity.


    And I handed the phone to a passing couple.


    "Two people, can you please take a picture for us?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "Eh? Is this still the case?"


    "Of course, it''s a memorial after all, this is not your ugly photo, don''t worry about it."


    "..."


    After hearing what I said, although Jasmine didn''t say anything, she still accepted it lightly.


    She also picked up a slender wooden knife, held it in front of her chest with her hands, and slowly leaned against me.


    "Okay, 3...2..."


    As the boy taking pictures slowly counted down, I smelled a strange smell.


    Such a refreshing fragrance is just like a precious rouge.


    Secretly glanced at Jasmine, who was leaning on her side, and I spoke to her secretly.


    "You are very suitable for wearing this suit. Maybe you were still a female hero in your life."


    "You were a hooligan in your life, right."


    And she puffed up her cheeks, and responded with unkind words.


    "¡­¡­1"


    Click.


    The heroine Jasmine and the gangster Zhu Zeyu''s costumes are taken together, get


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Today, it is still very rewarding."


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, we all leaned on the seat cushions, letting our bodies weaken tiredly.


    Listening to my meaningless sigh, Jasmine just put her legs together dignifiedly and put her hands on her knees, continuing to maintain the posture of the heroine she was playing, and turned her head slightly in contempt.


    "I''m very tired, not only was you pulled over inexplicably, but I also had to take various photos."


    "What? We played very well. I think if there is a return picture on the Internet, we will be well received."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    After listening to my insincere comfort, she really didn''t make her mood better, but she could see that this was also a novel experience for Jasmine, so she didn''t complain anymore.


    It was the evening when the sun was setting, and the orange light dangling from the car window made us sleepy. Jasmine had been hitting Hache when my upper and lower eyelids were fighting.


    The car sent Jasmine home first, so I felt a little bored at the moment, so I continued to talk to her.


    "Jasmine, are you going out dressed like this today?"


    "Yes, my mother and I said that they were going to the show with Sunflower. It''s okay now, Sunflower really went there."


    Jasmine leaned her head against the glass window, and answered me with a tired face, her tone of self-deprecating tone.


    Probably because she accidentally ran into Sunflower, she felt a little bit upset. In addition, she found that Sunflower originally liked two-dimensional male stars, and Jasmine, who had cut off her friends and had the idea of ??Lala, was naturally even more depressed.


    "Ah, that''s great, at least you have to report to your parents when you go out..."


    When I thought that unlike Jasmine, my parents didn''t seem to care about me at all except sending money. They also "exercised" inexplicably, and I was almost out of anger.


    But this time Jasmine didn''t take my words.


    "So sleepy... I''ll go to bed first."


    She said this vaguely, then put her hands on the side of her head, her eyes closed naturally, her slender eyelashes curled up, and her cherry pink watery lips exuded a fragrance as she opened and closed slightly.


    Probably I was very tired today, and Jasmine could only sleep in the car.


    After all, she is a weak woman, although she can still be stubborn in her mouth, her body is really honest in every sense.


    Thinking about this, I also started to feel sleepy, and I could only look at the lightly sleeping Jasmine refreshed.


    After falling asleep, her white and tender legs wrapped in leather coats unknowingly separated a little, and her head gradually tilted to one side, her long pink hair hanging down to one side, covering her peaceful and delicate face while she was asleep. .


    She should be exhausted. She no longer reacts to the outside world like a flower that closes at midnight, but her plump chest rises and falls slightly with her breathing, and the girl''s rounded breast curve looks brighter and more attractive under the setting sun. .


    At this time, a devilish idea naturally appeared in my mind.


    It would be great if she could pull down her zipper.


    After all, it''s a tights that Jasmine doesn''t normally wear. It should give me a new exciting experience. Just touching the clothes through the clothes feels a bit cool.

 Chapter 597

    I glanced forward slightly, and while the taxi driver was driving hard, I also stretched out my hand tremblingly.


    Just when the fingertips were about to touch Jasmine''s zipper--


    "Mum..."


    There was a low whimper in Jasmine''s mouth, and there was a crystal clear saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    Wow! !


    Noticing that Jasmine''s peaceful sleeping face was spitting water without a beautiful girl''s demeanor, I withdrew my hand abruptly.


    Ah, really forget it! In this way, the defenseless Jasmine is like a corpse, and I don''t want to do anything to the corpse.


    I thought so hard.


    After a while, the car finally drove to the door of Moli''s house.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Under the reminder of my pushing and opening, the sleeping beauty who has no face of sleep finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Moving her light eyelashes, Jasmine finally realized where she was.


    "Ah, are you home?"


    "Yes."


    I reminded her with a smile, and then I noticed that her face became a little red because it was warmer in the car and the sun was always basking.


    "Oh...then, then I''m leaving."


    She dabbled at the corners of her wet mouth, then hugged the manga that I forced her to "learn", and hurriedly got out of the car.


    Even when facing an enemy like me, she still maintained her ladylike demeanor, turned her head a little, and waved at me with a sharp face.


    "Never see you again!"


    "Well, next time I need you, I will call you."


    "..."


    Jasmine flushed again when she heard my molesting words, but because she didn''t want to do anything at the door of the house, she just glared at me fiercely, and then walked home without looking back.


    But at this time, I remembered one more thing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else is there!"


    Jasmine was already quite impatient, she probably didn''t want to see me again for a second.


    It''s a pity that I can''t let her go.


    I smiled and took a red string from my pocket.


    "Here, this is a token of our couple."


    "Credit? What is this?"


    Jasmine looked at the thing in my hand and frowned.


    I explained to her patiently.


    "This is a souvenir I bought when I went to Shenguang Temple to ask for a visa. Although I don''t know how it works, but it looks pretty, I bought a pair. Since we are a couple, we might wear it better together. ."


    "I... I don''t want to match you."


    Glancing at me angrily, Jasmine did not hesitate and grabbed the red string.


    "So I can go!"


    "Well, you have to wear it all the time, and I will wear it too."


    "..."


    Her face seemed to be reddening from anger. After being told by me, she was probably in a hurry to go home, but she just nodded and hurriedly turned around.


    "You go now!"


    Pulling out the key from her pocket, she waved at me disgustingly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After I went home too--


    "Let me do the math... Shiri, are you going to gather for that **** summer camp in 5 days?"


    After I clicked on the calendar and calculated the remaining days of the real summer vacation, I couldn''t help but take a breath for the few holidays left.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful summer vacation was almost spent between my fun, and today it is even more frantic and only a fraction.


    How could it happen?...Where has the time gone?


    With a look of despair and confusion, I clasped my head and let out a painful groan.


    It''s the night when the show ends. I took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. Out of concern for the summer vacation, I turned on my phone and looked at the calendar. I didn''t expect the development of things to make me desperate.


    As a high school student, the happiest thing is that the summer vacation is here, and the saddest thing is that the summer vacation is gone.


    Unexpectedly, my holiday had finally bottomed out under the double consumption of returning home to pass the time and fishing in the city.


    What can I do?


    In an instant, I almost fell into depression.


    but--


    [You have a new text message]


    A message like this appeared on my mobile phone, and it seemed that someone contacted me.


    Who is this time? Not long after we separated from Jasmine, it shouldn''t be her, right? It''s better to be a boy, so I can ask a few people to play a fun game between men.


    Before I thought about it and opened the inbox.


    To my surprise, the sender was Jasmine.

 Chapter 598

    "Today, since the photos I took, please send them to me for the time being."


    She asked to see the photos in a somewhat awkward tone.


    Oh, I never thought that someone like Jasmine, who hates me so deeply, would also like to take a photo with me... I guess I wanted to see if my ancient costumes are not on the mirror.


    Since it is her own strong request, I naturally want to satisfy it.


    I searched for the photos in the album where we two appeared at the same time, and I packaged them all and sent them to Jasmine.


    After a while, the other party sent a short message again-"Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but if you really want to thank me, just show some practical sincerity."


    "You... what do you want?"


    The dialogue seems to have become strange again under my improper guidance.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I plan to develop a new gameplay.


    "By the way, how did the manga I showed you today?"


    "How do I look at that kind of unsightly thing!"


    "Oh, I know the content is unsightly, it seems that you are really watching it well, then I''m relieved~"


    "Go on, what a joke! I don''t know how to watch that kind of thing!"


    "Hey, is your attitude like this? Even so, I have to reward you."


    "Anyway, just change the way to torture me!"


    Looking at Jasmine''s self-defeating attitude, it seemed that she was already desperate.


    After snickering for a while, I still reflected on myself.


    Indeed, every time I say rewards or punishments, it¡¯s actually just a different way of playing. Sleeping Jasmine is so resilient. Why can¡¯t I beat her with those light and heavy gameplays? Anyway, I still want Look at her broken face.


    How can we train her both physically and mentally?


    After thinking about the new gameplay a bit, I immediately found inspiration in my h comics.


    I found a certain product on an online shopping site, and a smile appeared on my face.


    "Ah, there really is such a thing."


    Electric massage stickers.


    It seems that the original function was to stimulate the acupoints to relax the muscles and muscles, but it was expanded by the evil manga artist, and it became a very lethal thing for the female body.


    Ah, this is too exciting. If you use a collar that makes girls unable to resist and add hand and foot chains, won''t I be invincible?


    With a sinister expression on his face, I clicked the shopping button happily.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A few days later, we arrived at a big day, which was the day when the summer camp was about to begin.


    Somewhat similar to my estimation, in order to avoid the suspicion of making up classes, Bletilla and the school leaders really got in line this time to find a place for making up classes that is not in school... No, no longer in this city. It seems to be chartered to go to coastal cities hundreds of kilometers away. It seems that after everyone pays, they will provide a resort hotel near the sea as a summer camp study site for everyone.


    Although it looks a bit powerful, I still feel all kinds of uneasy. I always feel that things are not that simple.


    The day after tomorrow is the day to set off to the station. Since I have shamelessly asked Jasmine to come to my house to have fun tonight and tomorrow, so she must pack up her things before she comes today.


    The first thing is to bring things to summer camp¡ª¡ª


    Clothes, textbooks, toiletries...


    When I was looking for the bag I had brought back from home, I touched something stiff.


    Ah, what kind of mirror is that.


    What''s the matter? It seems to be a certain mirror from my ancestors, the soul-shifting mirror, which claims to be able to transform the bodies of two people. When I heard the magical effect of this thing, I immediately thought whether I could use this to peep into the female bathhouse.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really useful, but it¡¯s always right to give it a try. Take it with you when the time comes.


    Putting the mirror in the suitcase, I continued to search for things.


    Emmm, these discordant tools don''t seem to be used. After all, I am not a demon. It is impossible for Jasmine to wear it during the make-up period, pass.


    After rummaging through the cabinets for a while, I finally got everything I needed to pack.


    Well, that''s fine, and then I can wait for Jasmine to deliver it to the door, because she and I are scheduled to spend the night tonight. Although she suddenly became extremely brave by cursing power before, but now she has changed back to that Jasmine whose body is weaker than her character, and I will take care of it casually.


    Given that my body has fully recovered, it is time for her to feel my power again.


    I smiled, and put on the table the props that I was about to use to ravage Jasmine-handcuffs, ropes, oil-based pens, electromagnetic physiotherapy equipment.


    I have to say, this is the new game I want to try-Bundled Electric Shock! ! ! !


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Thinking of Jasmine''s possible begging for mercy, a rather sinister smile appeared on my face.


    After all, when the **** summer camp of the summer vacation starts, it will not be convenient to enjoy her body, so let the body relax fully in these two days.


    Putting my hands on the sofa happily, I cocked Erlang''s legs and began to hum.


    Jasmine seemed to promote her characteristic of being reluctant and slow every time she came to our house, and she didn''t come until the sun was about to set.


    It just happens that because the air conditioner is on in the living room, it doesn''t matter if I take a nap, anyway, she has the keys to my house.


    Slowly let out a sigh of relief, I thought so with peace of mind, so I started to empty my consciousness.


    Boom boom boom.


    In a daze, I seemed to hear something.


    What is the sound of the hard object being beaten? Knock on the door?


    Boom boom boom.


    Although I vaguely felt that someone was knocking on the door, I was too sleepy, and it turned out to be like a ghost pressing a bed, and my body was slow to wake up.


    After a while, the knock on the door disappeared.


    Crunch.


    It seemed to be the sound of a door pushing open.

 Chapter 599

    Ah, Jasmine is here, I have to get up quickly...


    "Ah, you guy is sleeping?!"


    Jasmine''s angry voice came in her ears.


    Because my consciousness was not clear enough, even if I heard Jasmine''s voice, I couldn''t react quickly as if I was in a dream.


    (Ah, no, since people are here, I, I''m going to get up...)


    I said this to myself, and then desperately wanted to get up, but it was like encountering a ghost press, I couldn''t get up at all.


    On the other side, Jasmine seemed to lower her voice because I was sleeping, and then walked to my side with a tiptoe.


    For a moment, I felt like my face was being looked at.


    That''s right, she should be looking at my face.


    "call¡­"


    My breathing was unknowingly loud enough that I was awakened.


    Ah, no, I really remember it, but my body is heavy and I can''t get up at all, and my eyelids can''t move. What should I do...


    The misfortune did not come singly. When I tried my best to get my body up, my body didn''t listen to it. I could only instinctively get a certain part up after feeling the presence of Jasmine.


    "what!"


    As my brain congested, I heard Jasmine''s exclamation.


    "What''s the matter with you, you, you? You are so perverted when you fall asleep, it''s really rubbish, sure enough, I should call the police!"


    She made a flustered sound, but after noticing that I didn''t respond, she seemed to have recovered her calm.


    Boom.


    Something seemed to hit the ground, and then the sofa next to me was also put on two hands.


    Ah, Jasmine should be kneeling on the ground, watching me on the sofa.


    I always feel that the distance is a bit close, and I even feel the girl''s breath.


    In this case, Jasmine leaned to my side and looked at it curiously. She should still be looking around.


    "Ah, what are these things?"


    As if seeing what I put on the table, Jasmine''s voice became shaken again.


    The bracelet made a crackling sound, and at the same time Jasmine groaned at me in embarrassment.


    "Are you going to play this again? Isn''t it the same as that junk comic? Know that it''s enough! Sure enough, it''s better to keep you awake!"


    "Huh..."


    Even though I was aware of her existence, I still couldn''t wake up because of physical fatigue. I just let myself make a louder and louder snort.


    Then Jasmine also snorted, maintaining an unrestrained posture of sitting on the floor, grasping something with both hands.


    "What is this pen for?"


    She muttered so, then opened the pen cap with a hum.


    Ah, that is the oily pen I am ready to paint on her...


    My consciousness is sometimes fuzzy and sometimes clear, and everything that is happening is like a dream, so I can''t react for a while.


    And after that.


    There was a cold, wet, slippery touch on my face.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Could it be...


    Jasmine used that oily pen to scribble on my face!


    Ah ah ah, I made a mistake, I was actually preempted! !


    "Hmph, you kind of rubbish, you should sleep to death like a pig, it''s best not to wake up! But this pen should be able to erase it... I will clean it up later..."


    Jasmine spoke dangerously to me in such a rude manner, as if thinking that I was asleep, she started to mutter unscrupulously.


    Not only that, but I felt that both sides of the sofa were sinking. She should be lying on my body unsatisfactorily and smearing it.


    The shreds of hair brushed my cheeks, making my skin and heart feel itchy...


    Ah, I, I''m not working anymore.


    What is going on with this woman? Is it so presumptuous?


    I finally felt a twitch on my cheek as the pen nib kept moving.


    No, I can''t just sit back and wait, I need to resist it! !


    Finally, while Jasmine was scribbling happily, I opened my eyes.


    As the world became brighter, I also met Jasmine''s suddenly surprised eyes.


    Humph, Zhengchou has no excuse to bully you, it''s fine for now.


    "Haha, good morning Jasmine."


    I gave her a sinister smile.


    Although I don''t know what my face was painted by her, this look probably doubled the horror effect. After all, Jasmine''s face was also stiff.


    "Ah, wait a minute-ah?"


    When she faltered and didn''t know what to say, I stretched out my finger, brought my index finger and **** together, and made a decisive blow to her Tanzhong acupoint¡ª


    Go!


    Just like the strength I used to shame Jasmine last time, I took advantage of her violent jab when she was not paying attention.


    And this time, I also added my personal enhanced attack, which is to make the fingers continue to rotate left and right like a drill.


    Jasmine''s expression instantly collapsed.


    Her face flushed and she let out a silent scream for an instant.


    "Ah! Wait a minute...ahahaha don''t poke hahaha!"

 Chapter 600

    It seemed that my position was a bit below this time, and it didn''t have the same effect that made her die in the last time. It can be said to be more itchy than cool, anyway, Jasmine directly slumped this time.


    "Jasmine, it seems that you have spent a lot of things on my face, but I am not angry. It means that you have also made progress and know what the marker is for."


    "Hahaha you let go...you won''t let me go anyway...hahaha..."


    She burst into bursts of laughter, she almost shed tears, and was tragically reversed when I held down the weakness on the larger sofa. Instead, I was pressed under her body for a while, wearing black stockings. His graceful legs kept kicking, not caring that the skirt was rolled up and the roots of the stockings were exposed.


    "Oh, it seems that you are also very used to not letting me go. This is also a good thing, then I''m not welcome~"


    "Hahaha don''t press it... I''m fighting with you... I can''t use my strength anymore, hahaha!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    5 minutes later.


    "Oh, you actually left such a deep mark on my face, it''s really hard to say."


    I checked my face in the mirror.


    Both eyes were drawn with dark circles, like pandas, and the word "scum" was written mercilessly on one cheek, and two beards were drawn under the nose.


    It seemed that Jasmine was getting more and more presumptuous, and she would actually do this while I was asleep.


    "Jasmine, do you have anything to say?"


    "I...I just want to take revenge when you fall asleep and wipe it off before you wake up."


    Jasmine''s face was flushed with her hands held high and her wrists **** by the chain, and her aura still looked messy because I randomly tapped on her.


    Now she is like a princess caught by a pirate in a TV series. Although the clothes are still completely dressed, her posture is extremely sensational. She has to lift her tied hands above her head like a sculpture, reluctantly. Keep your chest straight and show your sensational and wonderful curves.


    (That...I also wear it.)


    Although I felt a little complicated because I saw the red string on Jasmine''s wrist for a moment, I immediately succumbed to my curiosity and inferior qualities.


    "Idiot, how could the oily pen wipe off so quickly..."


    Looking at Jasmine who was struggling helplessly like fish on a chopping board, I smiled shamelessly.


    Seeing her shivering constantly, the demon in my heart is about to be awakened.


    After stroking my cheek with my hand, I found that there were no black pen marks on my hand, and it seemed that there was no way to wash it off for a while.


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine''s expression became more shaken.


    "This...I really don''t know this..."


    "Ahem, Jasmine, you have to be punished if you make a mistake."


    "Anyway, punishment and reward are not the same thing for you?"


    Seeing Jasmine''s agitated attitude, I couldn''t help but become embarrassed.


    There is really no way. It seems that Jasmine has seen through my mode of action. Is it because she is too new to her?


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter anymore, I will arrange a brand new task for you next."


    "Task...what is that?"


    She looked away from me with a melancholy expression, and as her tied hands struggled in vain, the beautiful Mo Tong cast a look of distrust and disgust at me.


    After all, I''m bound by me, so I won''t feel at ease in any way.


    "Well, I told you clearly, I want a younger sister."


    Seeing me hugging my chest and looking at her with a relaxed expression, Jasmine was surprised for a moment.


    "Hey? Sister? What does it matter to me? You should talk to your parents, right?"


    "Yes, although I don''t rule out that they just stuffed me a younger sister after coming back from the trip, but now I can''t wait."


    "Well, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course there is. In general animation, the sign of a successful male protagonist is that he has a sister and a room. Both parents are busy. I think I have only one sister left from success."


    While talking, I took out all the patches of the electromagnetic physiotherapy device.


    We must know that although this instrument was originally designed to massage the body to relax the muscles and muscles, it can also be used in other ways.


    With a sneer, I opened the package of this thing, held the patch in my hand by the way, and kept rubbing the side of the rubber-coated metal piece with my fingertips.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Jasmine''s face changed drastically, and at the same time she struggled harder.


    Judging from the constantly twisting posture of her delicate knuckles, she might have used all her strength to escape. It is estimated that even the so-called Zhen Qi that can make the body''s strength increase by leaps and bounds was used.


    It''s a pity that the reality is very cruel. At least through Jasmine''s current struggle, I understand that even true anger can''t make people break free of metal.


    "How about calling brother? My sister, today''s content is brother and sister play."


    "You... don''t be foolish."


    The corners of her mouth began to twitch. Obviously, I couldn''t think that I could refresh the human bottom line today and do such an excessive thing to her.


    In fact, I couldn''t think of it. It''s not that I didn''t dare to start, but I didn''t think there was such a great way to play.


    "Hehe, because you scribbled on my face, I guess I won''t be able to get out tomorrow, so we can play from tonight to tomorrow night."


    "No... you rubbish... let me go!!!"


    "No problem, I will help you untie it before the summer camp, now I will push my **** up."


    "Neurotic, don''t think that I will--ah~~~"


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    result.


    Jasmine collapsed to the ground the next day, dying.


    The eyes that would have shot fierce hatred and hatred towards me have long lost their looks, like gems enclosed in a mist of dust, and her vision has also become illusory.


    It''s really a terrible scene...

 Chapter 601

    Looking at Jasmine, whose face was flushed and she had no strength anymore, I felt that I was a bit too much.


    Because she was very resistant at the beginning, I increased the battery a little bit, and finally made Jasmine''s body react instinctively, and when she saw me, she was scared to call elder brother.


    "Jasmine is like this...it''s not good. I''m going to the station to gather tomorrow. Seeing you look like this, I should ask for leave for you."


    "Brother, don''t... Sunflower is going to the summer camp too..."


    When I heard my self-talking soft voice, Jasmine, who was originally limp like a puppet with no thread, struggled and raised her head, and yelled weakly.


    Ah, she still has strength.


    Obviously, all sorts of anger before I was too tired, and when I temporarily adjusted her to call her brother every time, she would faint.


    Fortunately, my house is an independent villa, and it is a bit far away from the people next door, otherwise the neighbor will definitely call the police.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, I glanced at her thighs and lower abdomen, and chuckled lightly.


    "If you want to go, you have to be more careful in dressing. If it is found, it will be bad. I don''t care. You should be a girl too, right?"


    "what!!"


    She glanced at it for a while, and then she remembered that her thigh was painted full of "positive", and there were all kinds of unsightly words on her belly.


    Suddenly, the naked Jasmine curled up and hugged her body in a panic.


    "Brother, I, I won''t let you go!!!"


    "Sister, brother feels very satisfied."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    By the morning of the next day, almost all the students in the school who met the qualifications of Bletilla striata were gathered at the East Bus Station of the city.


    According to Baiji, the first-year and second-year high school students set off in different batches. Our first-year high school students will wait for the next batch of cars after being transported away in the second year of high school.


    Although there are more than 200 people who have been recruited in a grade, if they are chartered by a bus, it will be a matter of a few large vehicles.


    But from the perspective of people passing by, the sense of youth here is slow. After all, a large number of casually dressed students have almost occupied all the seats in this place, but when everyone talks together, there is a feeling of youthfulness. That''s it.


    Because the number of people summoned in each class is not the same, it seems that the buses are not divided by class, everyone is a little loose, anyway, as long as you get to the summer camp location and then follow the arrangements.


    At this moment, I was sitting in adjacent seats with Jasmine and Sunflower waiting for the bus.


    I don''t know if it was lucky or unfortunate. Because Ziyuan was in his hometown, although he was required to participate in the summer camp for supplementary lessons, he applied to go directly to the destination and meet the class, so she couldn''t meet her on the bus.


    "Hey...it seems like it will take an afternoon to take the bus. I guess it will be night when it arrives. Will my **** hurt?"


    I put my bag full of things in front of me, smiled and talked to them in a relaxed tone.


    "Oh, I think it too, I just hope the seats in the car are not too hard."


    Sunflower blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and pursed her mouth with some worry.


    "By the way, Sunflower, why did you become curly hair?"


    Her face is still quite cute, her slender and upturned eyelashes complement her watery blue eyes, and two curls of blond hair cover the sides of her face, making her face a little smaller.


    Not only that, her double ponytail, which could have been waist-long, only reached a little place below her shoulders after being rolled up.


    A "bad" expression appeared on her face for a moment, and Sunflower immediately smiled again.


    "Hey hey, because of something, I decided to change my hairstyle."


    It turns out that the magical girl with golden curly hair in cosplay did not wear a wig but she really went to perm!


    Because Jasmine and I didn''t greet her in the comic show before, Sunflower didn''t know that we actually knew she had cosplay, and I skipped this topic tacitly.


    In short, today''s sunflower is still full of vitality as always, which makes me feel a little cute.


    A pure white thin white t wraps her slender body, and the two shoulder straps of the blue suspender skirt are just right to strangle her protruding chest.


    Down the blue skirt are her sensational thighs. The rounded curves of the legs wrapped in slightly thin white stockings are quite attractive, especially when I unconsciously straighten my legs to relax, from the absolute area under the skirt to the white and tender feet, this leg line continues to give out to men. Deadly light.


    Of course... she didn''t know it personally, she didn''t know that her fleshy legs were so good.


    "Oh, but Sunflower, I think you have been working very hard. Didn''t you think you didn''t pass the top 30%?"


    Hearing my ridicule, Sunflower''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Hate, classmate Zhu, how could you laugh at others'' efforts so much... It was just because it was going to summer vacation that I was so excited that I couldn''t fall asleep, and in the end I failed the exam."


    She pouted and slightly angry, not only me, but even the listless Jasmine seemed to light up her eyes for a moment. She just kept holding her belly and managed to stretch her body curled up on the seat. , And whispered softly to the sunflower.


    "Sunflower, it''s okay. Anyway, we can also go to that summer camp together. Let''s take a long-distance trip to relax."


    By the way, my girlfriend seems to have not fully recovered yet, and now she is holding a hot water bottle in the summer, her pale face still looks a little weak.


    How to put it... I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    I thought that a good night¡¯s sleep would be good, but I didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine¡¯s body would become stiffer when she woke up this morning, and she has been in cold sweats. Even so, she has to work hard to meet Sunflower. How painful, so I gave her a hot water bottle and hung her backpack full of things on one shoulder by the way.


    Thanks to the comfort of her best friend, Sunflower''s mood improved a lot in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, both of you got very good grades, but the final exam seemed to have been guided by your destiny and you hung up together."


    What kind of tragic fate is this!


    I secretly complained in my heart.


    But it happened to be a wake-up call this time, and let me understand the uncertainty of things like exams. No matter how good your test is on weekdays, you may fail the key college entrance examination because of various things. In this way, your usual advantages will be wiped out in an instant!


    In this way, Baiji¡¯s plan to establish a key middle school is very important. Although I don¡¯t know if she can catch up with the competition in that year, my chances are much better in this year. After all, I won¡¯t be until after the summer vacation. So high school.


    Hmm, it seems that it is a wise decision for her to force her classmates to take supplementary studies to improve the next college entrance examination score. In short, I must get a share of the pie. In this case, you don''t need to be too nervous about the tuition this time, as long as you live with a holiday attitude.


    Having made up the determination to be lazy, I relaxed a little, and some lazily eavesdropped on the conversation between Jasmine and Sunflower.


    "Eh Jasmine, why is your expression a bit weird? And you always feel that your body has not been very good? But now, why are you having dysmenorrhea?"


    When Sunflower raised this somewhat sensitive question, she didn''t say it out loud, but leaned in to Jasmine''s ear and whispered. It was a pity that her voice was still not soft enough that I overheard her.


    Faced with the embarrassment of her secret girlfriend, Jasmine concealed her embarrassment, gathered her gorgeous black hair, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Ahaha... Maybe it''s because you have eaten too much ice cream."


    "Oh, Jasmine, although you are very strong, you are still a girl. It''s not good not to care about your body."


    "Hmm, I know."

 Chapter 602

    She nodded with a wry smile, and finally gave me a vicious look.


    As the culprit, I can only whistle and pretend to be none of my business. Because of my irresponsible attitude, Jasmine could only look away in shock.


    By the way, because I used markers to draw all kinds of weird things on my thighs and lower abdomen, and the tired body was a little chilly, so even in the summer, Jasmine was wearing a beige broken flower The one-piece skirt, the skirt is also very long, has covered half of the calf.


    Fortunately, although the skirt is very long, the one-piece dress fits her figure very well. From the shoulders to the slender waist, the skirt can fit her Miaoman''s body with just the right amount of tightness, especially the looming tulle on her chest. I want to cheer for this lady''s unrestrained style.


    And in order to prevent the traces on her thighs from being discovered at some point, Jasmine also wore a thin layer of flesh-colored silk stockings, so that the pink legs exposed from her skirt were as white as ivory, and the round-toed leather shoes above the mouth. The hazy and delicate skin is even more impressive.


    Wheezes, although would like to touch, but now absolutely not, but now the public can not help ...... oh, wait until the other side the opportunity to find it.


    Comforting myself a little calmly, I began to look away to suppress the flames burning in my chest.


    At this time, members of the student union with complex scheduling began to command everyone.


    And Wen Xinlan, as the secretary of the president, of course has the greatest command in our grade.


    "Students must get on the bus in an orderly manner. Every class is a unit, and everyone in the same class should try to get on the same bus!"


    Because she is a member of the student union, it seems that according to Baiji¡¯s rigid requirement, she should wear the red armband of the student union even during summer vacation. But maybe Oncidium can be satisfied without wearing a school uniform. In short, she wears it because she is already sweating because of the scheduling scene. She wore a black suspender dress, and as she waved her hand to command, the smooth and clean armpits were exposed unsuspectingly.


    Ahhhh, why is summer so disturbing! Looking up is the girl''s clean armpits, lowering her head is the silky calf of her girlfriend.


    When I was worried, Sunflower had already stood up very vigorously, pulling up the two of us at the same time.


    "Oh, now is the important time for departure!"


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Unlike Jasmine, whose face was bitter because of her discomfort, I held a bag in each hand and started talking and laughing with her.


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower is so talkative, saying that I haven''t talked to her for a long time after the summer vacation, and unexpectedly, there is no sense of disobedience.


    "I''m so excited, it''s like a school trip."


    She carried her bag happily, Sunflower also put on a sun hat for herself, and she said to us casually with a cute smile.


    "Eh? Do you also know about school trips?"


    "Haha, I also watch girly comics. Isn''t this kind of school trip the best stage for love events?"


    Sunflower said happily while winking at us.


    This look is simply saying let me take the initiative to express something.


    Because she didn''t know what kind of abnormal relationship had developed between me and Jasmine, that''s why she told us that.


    Knowing the kind of insider, I just smiled unchangingly.


    "Ahahaha, that''s what I said, it made me look forward to it. It''s a pity that this school trip was spent on our summer vacation. But where is my class..."


    "Ah, student Zhu, or you can share a car with us."


    When I squinted to find the group in my class, Sunflower suddenly suggested that.


    "What?"


    "Because, this road is quite boring, you see, everyone is divided into classes very loosely."


    Sunflower pointed me so, and I realized that although Wen Xinlan shouted in a panic for everyone to take their seats in an orderly manner, the students were all chatting and laughing. Basically, they caught acquaintances and got into the same car in accordance with the familiar relationship.


    After realizing this, I immediately smiled naturally and nodded.


    "Well, that''s what I said, after all, Jasmine''s health is a little bad, and I need to take care of her."


    "Wow, what a good boyfriend~"


    Facing Sunflower''s exaggerated rendering, Jasmine smiled awkwardly.


    "Haha... Darling, you are so kind."


    I can only give 5 points for this strong smile.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    School trips are frequently seen in Japanese anime and are often seen in girl manga. They are the most well-deserved youth incidents.


    The students in our school have a good relationship with each other, especially the people on the same floor. If they are in the same club, they will be more acquainted with each other. On the bus that disrupts the order of the classes, everyone in each class is Immerse yourself in laughter and laughter.


    "Oh, the summer camp seems a bit interesting. As long as I''m not in school, I''m very happy."


    "I don''t know if there can be a relationship development."


    "I brought beer, let''s drink it first!"


    "Come on, play cards!"


    "Oh, the car is shaking, and the lipstick is on your face!"


    A dialogue between boys and girls came in my ears. This atmosphere greatly infected me and made me feel brighter when I was a little depressed because of being occupied during the summer vacation.


    The bus is driving on the expressway, and there are cars carrying the students in the front and back. It is estimated that they will eventually drive to the front one after another.


    After we paid the conscientious supplementary tuition fee, Bletilla striata announced that in addition to studying, cultural activities will be arranged for us in this summer camp. Study accommodation is also in a very luxurious place, which can be regarded as raising my expectations.


    "Wow, the fields outside are really green!"


    Putting some young teeth on the car window glass, Sunflower said cheerfully.


    "Um...Um..."


    Jasmine''s body was still in a weak state, and she could only respond with a confused voice to Sunflower''s call.


    At the same time, she hid the hand with the red string on her wrist to the side to prevent Sunflower from seeing it.


    "Oh, it''s hard to play, Jasmine, your body doesn''t matter, right?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Jasmine was poking her cheek with a smile, and Jasmine reluctantly squeezed out a somewhat energetic smile, and then put her hands on her thighs held together in an elegant gesture.


    Fortunately, her clothes are long-sleeved, so the red and deep scars on her wrists and arms will not be seen. If they are seen, they will probably cause riots and be troublesome.


    This is a three-person seater. I was sitting near the aisle and watching their interaction. I just sighed that Jasmine was really strong. Although it seemed like it was broken yesterday, I saw sunflowers today. It exudes a look again.


    Maybe I want to give Jasmine a good rest, Sunflower turned to me.


    "By the way, classmate Zhu, let me tell you secretly, I heard that the place we are going to live is a resort by the sea."

 Chapter 603

    "What? How is this possible? So many of us live in the villa collectively during the peak season of the summer vacation, and also cover board, board, and tuition. Isn''t this too expensive?"


    "Well, it seems that the school has funding support, plus some sponsorships from the Student Union."


    "There is such a secret?"


    I was taken aback.


    But Sunflower just hugged her chest in a happy manner.


    "Hehe, because I know that we are back to the hotel by the sea, so I have brought a swimsuit. The students will take hundreds of us to the beach for tuition. Don¡¯t look at the monthly fee for 2000, but we used to create The economic benefits are quite a lot. In this way, the school gets a rebate to make up for the expenses. For example, when you get to the sea, everyone has to go to the sea? Those who have not prepared can only buy local swimsuits."


    "awesome¡­¡­"


    In a peaceful and cheerful atmosphere, Sunflower and I were discussing enthusiastically, but Jasmine had already lost her spirit. From the beginning, her head was lifted and her eyes closed, and her head fell on my shoulder without knowing it.


    "Jasmine?"


    Feeling the pressure on one side of my shoulder, I hesitated for a while, then spoke softly.


    Sunflower blinked at this moment, and then smirked.


    "Oh, it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, even if Jasmine is asleep, she will fall to your side."


    "Haha, it''s just that my shoulders are higher for lying down."


    "That''s not bad... Huha, I''m a little sleepy looking at Jasmine like this. After all, I have to sit in the car for an afternoon, so I should sleep a little too."


    "Hmm."


    After saying hello to me, Sunflower stretched her waist too, and then she adjusted her posture and let her small and exquisite body sink into the soft seat of the car. After a while, she also showed a peaceful face like Jasmine, and her mouth uttered. Even breathing sound.


    Ah, does jk have the skills to fall asleep quickly? It''s only 10 minutes, are the two girls next to me asleep?


    I looked around dumbfounded and found that most of the girls in the car had entered a nap state, while the boys played with their mobile phones and did not disturb them tacitly.


    I secretly looked at Jasmine, who was sleeping soundly, leaning on my shoulder, her delicate face was also partially covered by the hair that dangled to one side, even though she was lying on her side right now, she looked like a sleeping beauty. lovely.


    The legs wrapped in the long skirt were slightly bent sideways. Because of the posture change, part of the skirt was pulled up. The whole beautiful legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings glowed like a layer of oil, and the feet were round and graceful. The ankle is also motionless in a deep sleep, making it difficult to look away.


    Ah, it is indeed Jasmine, she is still very attractive like this.


    While thinking about this proudly, I slightly moved the stiff shoulders that were pressed by her.


    "M..."


    Jasmine suddenly made an uncomfortable sound from her mouth, which scared me to quickly stabilize my body.


    Fortunately, Jasmine was not awakened by me. On the contrary, she began to talk in sleep.


    "Um...no...brother...don''t...too much..."


    Wow, what kind of dream did she have?


    Staring at her peaceful face, I suddenly found her brows frowned, her hands clinging to her chest, as if she was being violated.


    Oh oh oh, even asleep is a bit nasty, is Jasmine a slut?


    In fact, I am very curious about the content of her dreams, but unfortunately I don''t have magic, so I probably missed that fragrant scene.


    "Um...I''ll be obedient... don''t... a lot..."


    She twisted her body unconsciously for a while, and the corners of her mouth raised inexplicably.


    Along the way, I lent her shoulders, listened to her dirty dreams, and endured a double blow to spend the time in the car.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Next, we successfully reached the target coastal city and started the summer camp. During the day, we had sex, and we had a happy life at night...


    END


    What a fart!


    It would be great if it really went smoothly and peacefully, but God is stupid. I had expected that things would not go so smoothly.


    First of all, my shoulder is sore.


    Because at the beginning, I developed a good mentality by self-comfort. With this attitude, I passed Jasmine¡¯s pressure on my shoulders. As a result, I fell asleep unknowingly, and the car arrived at the moment of sunset. After the destination stopped, Jasmine and I woke up at the same time. Unlike Jasmine, who was slightly refreshed when she woke up, my first reaction was... my shoulder hurts so much.


    Sunflower woke up a long time ago. After she realized that Jasmine and I opened our eyes almost at the same time, she immediately waved our hands excitedly to attract our attention.


    "Ah, classmate Zhu, Jasmine, look at it, it''s the sea!!!"


    "Huh? The sea? Is it funny? Drive to the sea without going to the accommodation?"


    Hearing what she said, I first tilted my head suspiciously, but when I leaned my head towards the window, I finally couldn''t help being amazed by the magnificent sea view.


    Outside the window is a somewhat large platform with a metal fence. Through the platform, you can see the boundless ocean just a few hundred meters away. The coastline curves from left to right into an arc. Under the rays of the setting sun, the billowing tide is It was as shocking as it was burning.


    here it is¡­¡­


    I used my peripheral vision to capture the huge complex building next to where I was, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Actually... It''s really in a holiday resort.


    I¡¯m not mistaken. The hotel we are in should be built on a mountainside, because there are roads and mountains next to it, and the sea on the other side. The continent and the sea seem to be here as the junction, which is excellent. Sense of coordination.


    The place where we are is definitely a luxurious hotel. As long as you get off the car, you can see that the huge building in front of you is made up of several houses. There are courtyards and pools in the middle. Different buildings are covered with awnings. Connected by the walkway, it is a holiday villa no matter how you look at it.


    "Ah, it''s true, although I know that I will live in a good place, but this is too good?"


    Sunflower exclaimed, her eyes releasing little stars like blingbling.


    And Jasmine also seemed to be intoxicated, staring at the sunflower and nodding happily.


    "Oh, it''s pretty awesome."


    Even if I am a bit picky, I can''t help but nod my head at this time, because it is indeed a very comfortable place.


    As the classmates got out of the car together, the evening sea breeze immediately blew my face, completely blowing away the warmth and sleepiness, making me feel a lot refreshed in an instant.


    But...


    "Sure enough, my shoulder still hurts."


    I muttered to myself while turning my shoulders to relax.


    At this time, a female voice of surprise came from behind.

 Chapter 604

    "Ah, Ayu~~~~"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Before I looked back, there was a force that grabbed me.


    That voice, you don''t need to deliberately identify it to know that it is Shion.


    "Aster!"


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I arrived early. I didn''t expect that the student council president said that the high school students would not arrive until the evening. I was so lonely."


    Her upper body is wearing a low-necked and short-sleeved sleeves. The two pairs of lotus-rooted arms extending from the cuffs with lace are holding my arms unscrupulously, and the long ponytails behind her head sway with her And swayed leisurely.


    I always feel that this kind of freewheeling Shion... it feels like before.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that Shion, who has just met after a long absence, seems to have deliberately pretended, but now she has thrown away the mask of the imperial sister and confronts me again with a willful attitude.


    "Aha, it''s been a long time..."


    Because Shion is so close, her jade legs and me are separated by a layer of light blue silk skirt. The exquisite force of friction is really hard to describe.


    "Hehe, we''re going to take a vacation."


    "Well, that''s what I said...but we will separate first!"


    After the greeting, I looked straight at Shion¡¯s smiley face that was as bright as a star, and shrank a little embarrassedly.


    If the students come to this summer camp with the mentality of making up lessons, Shion is probably on vacation, because she is wearing a blue dress and a big straw hat and sunglasses, with one hand on her hips, slim. She stands upright like a model. From the bottom of the skirt are delicate calves and fish-mouth high heels with exposed toes. The toes are exactly the row of wonderful toes.


    Although she is energetic now, she unexpectedly does not look like a student.


    "Ah, this is..."


    Unlike Jasmine who knows Shion¡¯s identity and has experienced duels and fighting side by side, she has a complicated relationship. It is the first time Sunflower has seen Shion because she saw Shion hugging my arm unrestrainedly, and her face was exposed. Dumbfounded expression.


    I quickly explained to her.


    "Ah, this is Ziyuan, my childhood sweetheart, she was transferred from school in the last few days of the term, and next is my classmate."


    "Oh, that''s it, hello Shion, my name is Sunflower."


    As soon as Sunflower was explained by me, she immediately showed a dazed expression, and then she was like an ordinary novel little girl, holding Shion''s hand enthusiastically.


    Probably because he was treated with enthusiasm, Shion''s face was a little red because of his happiness.


    "Hello, hello Sunflower, it''s nice to meet you. Then..."


    Her gaze turned to Jasmine who had returned to a cold state, her expression became a little complicated, and then she curled her lips.


    "Stealing the fishy cat, let me tell you a long time no see."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jasmine covered her belly with one hand, nodded lightly, and then lowered her head again.


    I know, this seemingly shy expression is actually just an illusion, and Jasmine is simply still aching in her stomach.


    "In other words, since it is a summer camp where supplementary lessons are the mainstay, where did the teacher bring it from, or is it to find another teacher?"


    While I was mumbling about this person and looking around, I really saw a few teachers who were talking with their hands behind their backs next to a certain car. They were all from our school, so I immediately recognized them.


    "I rely on it, you can eat, live and learn with such a small amount of money, it''s an exaggeration..."


    "classmates--"


    As I was talking to myself, a loud voice rang. Following the direction of the voice, I saw a top hat moving around.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I found out that Bletilla striata, wearing a white shirt and a black pleated skirt, with a cloak over her shoulders, opened her throat and greeted people when she noticed our arrival. Unfortunately, her height was regrettable enough that I was blocked by others. Can not be found in the first time.


    "First of all, welcome the younger students to the SF summer camp!"


    "Huh? What the **** is Sf Summer Camp?"


    I secretly complained, but found that the name of this hotel was actually called sf hotel, and the inexplicable words "Warmly celebrate the opening of sf summer camp" were posted on the hotel door.


    At this moment, Shion seemed to know something, and she whispered to me secretly:


    "The sf group is a very large group, involving hotels, catering, real estate, internet, consumables, and travel agencies."


    "Is that so? But why is it specially named after this company..."


    As if to answer my doubts, Baiji''s face showed a false smile of worshipping gold.


    "This summer camp is strongly sponsored by SF Group. For staying in a hotel and buying stationery, I choose SF."


    Damn, this ad placement is too blunt. Besides, is it really good to commercialize education in order to make up for the shortfall in expenditure?


    While being stared at with a stunned expression by the students present, Bletilla striata was not embarrassed. She just chuckled and pointed to the other members of the student council standing in front of the hotel:


    "In short, let''s go to the room allocation. This resort hotel has been booked by us. The next time is the time for closed training. Because it is a hotel, it is not all dormitory. You can go to get the room card. Single room, double room or triple room depends on your luck."


    "What? There are even extravagant single rooms?"


    "But I want to live a two-person life in a double room."


    "How lively the triple room is."


    All the classmates showed longing expressions on their faces, and then they rushed to the student council members to start grabbing room cards.


    The members of the student union surrounded by the crowd showed struggling expressions.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze!"


    "If you get a room type you don''t like, you can exchange it with your classmates."


    "Boys and girls must not sleep in the same room!"


    In the hustle and bustle, I also had a card-grabbing battle with the people who squeezed past.


    After I withdrew a card, other classmates yelled.


    "Why is there no card?"


    "Because there is only one card in each room, those who don''t get a card can only get together."


    "How is this!"

 Chapter 605

    Looking at the complaining classmates, I stared blankly at the room card in my hand.


    Three people...


    Although I think the single room is the most enjoyable, but the crowd is not bad.


    at this time¡­¡­


    "Oh ah ah Ayu, I didn''t get the room card! Is the room so tight in this place?"


    Shion¡¯s complaint came from beside me.


    Looking back, I found that Ziyuan and Jasmine Sunflower were both standing beside them, showing helpless expressions.


    If you look at the surrounding area a little more, you will find that some of the girls who are more reserved and don''t squeeze have unfortunately failed to get the room card, that is, they can only discuss with other classmates about sharing the house.


    Some people are unwilling to find Bletilla theory directly.


    "Why don''t your student union arrange this? It''s obviously messy to manage this way, right?"


    Bletilla striata just pulled his hat with a remarkable look.


    "This is not right, because we focus on the autonomy of students, and the rigid division of rooms is not boring and increases the workload?"


    The girl was speechless by Baiji''s rebuttal, and could only walk away in shock.


    Hey¡­¡­


    There is really no way.


    Looking at Shion who were helpless, I handed out my room card.


    "Well, I''ll give you the card."


    "what?"


    Shion was taken aback.


    "Because this is a card for three people. You three can just sleep together, right?"


    "But Ayu, what do you do..."


    "I''m fine, just find a guy to piece it together, because the room must have been calculated to fit us all."


    "Hmm, Ah Yu is really a good person!"


    Shion showed a very touched expression, but it made me a little embarrassed. After all, I just did a little work.


    After walking around in the parking lot of the hotel a little bit, I found myself among the male friends in the class.


    Lu Zhijiu talked with Ning Shenyi and a group of people with a smile.


    "Hello, hello!"


    When I waved my hand to say hello to them, they immediately laughed.


    "Ayu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s been a month!"


    "We didn''t see you in our car. You must have gone with Jasmine, right?"


    Listening to the boy''s teasing, I felt a little blush.


    I always feel that they are sarcastic, even though they are actually correct.


    "Ahem, don''t mention this for the time being, anyway...I don''t have a room. Who of you will share one for me?"


    "Oh, I have a card for a double room."


    The unpredictable expression on Lu Zhijiu''s face.


    "But I actually exchanged it with other boys, because I know that you will definitely want to live in a room with Jasmine and be rejected because of the non-mixed **** rule, and finally look for us in a desperate manner."


    "Cut, I haven''t thought about it that way!"


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter such a small matter... Anyway, please, let me have the same room with you!"


    "Your statement really makes my hair horrified."


    I put my hands on my shoulders normally, but Chihisa''s face became a little stiff and panicked for no apparent reason, but it should be an illusion. After all, we are all boys, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of me...


    "Please pay attention to students. Because of the limited number of teachers, there will be a lot of people in the liberal arts and science classes. According to the number of people, we will use several meeting rooms and banquet halls here as learning places. For specifics, it depends on me. s arrangement¡­¡­"


    Baiji''s words were drowned in the enthusiastic discussion of the students.


    After all, it is already night today, and everyone knows that we should not be allowed to study, so they all walked to their rooms to experience the new environment.


    The same is true for me, walking along with Zhijiu to the guest room area, we opened the door of the room with our room card¡ª¡ª


    On the face is the sky under the setting sun, through a moving glass door is the floating clouds, and you can see the distant coastline.


    My eyes straightened for a while.


    "Ah, isn''t this awesome? It''s actually a sea view room!!!"


    "Hmm, great, but why is there no elevator here? We climbed to the 7th floor."


    Zhijiu threw the backpack directly onto the carpet-covered ground, and collapsed on the bed as if exhausted.


    "Well, there is something wrong with it. Why is there a newly renovated formaldehyde smell here?"


    I moved my nose and noticed something was wrong.


    Chihisa responded listlessly--


    "It must be because this resort hotel is newly opened, and it was packaged to us at a low price during the trial operation period."


    "There is still such an argument, but I also think it makes sense."


    But since I can live in a large spacious room, I don¡¯t need to care about other things.


    Because here is a serious resort hotel, similar to the standard rooms of ordinary hotels, there is a tea table, two sofas, a large desk against the wall, and a TV is also indispensable.


    Impeccable, it is much better than the dormitory.


    Dididi...


    However, before our buttocks were hot, the internal telephone line in the room rang.


    It¡¯s strange, because the rooms have just been allocated, the students shouldn¡¯t know each other¡¯s rooms, right?

 Chapter 606

    After exchanging eyes with Zhijiu, I put the phone directly to my ear and spoke softly:


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    "..."


    However, there was a moment of silence on the other side.


    "Hey?"


    I yelled a few more times, but still no one responded to me.


    Zhijiu seemed to feel that something was wrong, so he looked around curiously.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay... It seems that this phone is broken, there is clearly an incoming call but there is no sound..."


    When I said this, I was suddenly deaf by the loud noise coming from the microphone.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello?"


    It was Bletilla''s voice, like an announcer doing an audition, she spoke to the microphone indiscriminately.


    As if sure that many people were already waiting in front of the phone, Bletilla''s tone became more and more complacent.


    "Hmm, I''ve been waiting for so long, presumably all of my classmates have already answered the phone."


    "President, now is the time to talk about business!"


    On the other end of the phone came Wen Xinlan''s anxious reminder.


    At this moment, my forehead is almost covered with black lines.


    What is this? Is Bletilla striata broadcasting something to us?


    "In short, welcome to the summer camp. This is the main station of the hotel and the temporary broadcasting room of the student union. If there is something, I will let you know. It''s dark now. I think everyone is tired. Are you hungry? So it¡¯s time for dinner. The central banquet hall on the second floor is newly renovated. It is also our cafeteria. Everyone can eat as long as they pass by... Of course, the food is fixed. I paid for it myself."


    Ah, what is this person talking about? Is it so cheap?


    Because the phone was previously set to be hands-free by me, Zhijiu was already uneasy after listening to Bletilla''s words.


    "Ah, sure enough, I feel that 2,000 yuan per month for board and lodging is a bit too discount. It seems that the wool is on the sheep!"


    "Hey... In short, it''s good. After all, accommodation and basic food and drink are guaranteed."


    "That said, let''s go."


    After that, Zhijiu and I arrived at the noisy banquet hall one after another. Because it was transformed into a temporary dining hall, the round tables here were filled with chattering classmates.


    Next to the cafeteria is a corridor with several entertainment rooms. Through the glass door, you can see the billiards and table tennis tables inside, but it says that it will be open after 8pm self-study time.


    Back to the cafeteria... The so-called fixed-rate food is actually students who have to go to a table in front to receive the box lunch. Although there can be different contents according to personal tastes, it still makes people feel that there is a controlled atmosphere. .


    "Eh? Where''s Jasmine... Where is Shion?"


    Walking into the larger dining hall, I looked at the people lining up to receive the lunch boxes, glanced at the round table crowded with people, and couldn''t help but mutter.


    This is really bad. The cafeteria with so many people is no different from the school cafeteria. Fortunately, the number of people participating in the summer camp is more than half of the full-year students, so it will not be crowded.


    Since I can''t find Shion, I will assume that she has been taken care of by Jasmine and have dinner together. After all, they are acquaintances. Now, as long as Jasmine doesn''t tell Shion to make Shion doubt our relationship, everything is easy to say.


    After having a meal with the boys happily, we plan to take a walk, because this is a seaside resort hotel built on the mountainside. Not only the sea view at night is wonderful, but just going out and roaming along the winding coastal road makes people feel comfortable. Feeling relaxed and happy.


    But when we walked to the outside of the hotel, we were surprised to find that the door of the hotel was locked.


    Not only that, this resort hotel is quite high-end, and the security is perfect. If you look around, you will find that every corner here is surrounded by iron fences.


    Before we had classmates thinking about going for a walk, when we were surprised, others also showed bewildered expressions and gathered around the iron fence.


    "What''s going on?"


    What someone yells out is our voice.


    And as if to answer this question, a weak voice sounded from the other side of the crowd:


    "Attention, students... Our summer camp is closed... so it is not allowed to leave the hotel area."


    This voice is...


    I turned around with other onlookers, and what I saw was Wen Xinlan, the secretary who had been saddling Bletilla striata before.


    Because she was suddenly watched by the crowd, her face was a little red, but she just smiled embarrassedly.


    Some people didn''t know her, so they spoke with a bad attitude.


    "What does this mean? It''s obviously a summer camp, why is it made like a concentration camp?"


    "Ah...Don¡¯t worry, everyone. After all, the college entrance examination is going to be in 2 years. You see, the second year students are very conscious. They all started studying in the study room. By the way, the next night is the time for self-study. , The day is a special make-up time for teachers."


    Although her face was pale because of the students'' doubts, Wen Xinlan wiped her cheeks with her fingertips, and said with an expression like I was forced.


    As for the self-study room she said, I looked up a little. It is the working area of ??the hotel. It is estimated that it has been opened up as a self-study room for classmates, and it is indeed full of lights.


    As if to further appease the restless students, Wen Xinlan added:


    "In fact, if you want to take a walk, you can do it inside the hotel, because in addition to the construction area, there are parks and groves that are enclosed within the hotel. If it is really the total area, it is actually not much different from our high school. What..."


    "What a joke, I''m going to the beach!!!"


    "I''m here on vacation, not to serve my sentence!"


    The crowd continued to explode, the classmates were excited, and more and more people squeezed towards Oncidium, as if they wanted the representative of the student union to give an explanation.


    And her expression finally became more embarrassed and alarmed.


    "Ah, let me go, this is not my idea!!!"


    Looking at her drowned by the crowd, I sighed helplessly.


    Hey, what is it called, it''s actually restricted to freedom of movement... Isn''t this just the same as in school?


    Toot toot...


    When I was at a loss, the phone rang.


    It''s Shion''s number.


    "Aster?"

 Chapter 607

    I connected the phone and talked to her.


    "Ayu, where are you? There are too many people here!"


    "Uh... I''m at the gate."


    "I''m in the cafeteria, I just finished eating with Jasmine, I decided to go for a walk after dinner with you!"


    "What''s this saying!! But even though I want to do the same, the Student Union has blocked this hotel in order to let the students do nothing to study on their own."


    "What? It''s rare that people still want to go to the beach!"


    Shion on the other end of the phone made a regretful voice.


    But she soon became cheerful again.


    "It''s okay, isn''t there a trail outside the hotel? We can take a walk!"


    "Um... OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    After agreeing to go for a walk with Shion, I waited for Shion with embarrassment in the eyes of the boys'' complex envy and jealousy.


    Because he is a childhood sweetheart, he is different from his girlfriend. No matter how they criticize me for "failing" and "scum", it is unreasonable!


    I can only comfort myself this way while turning my head a little bit to observe the surroundings.


    The sky has completely dimmed, and the lighting is now relying on the hanging lamps in the hotel beside the flower beds and the street lamps outside the fence. Unconsciously, the students could not go beyond the iron fence, so they had to go back to the hotel''s collective study room to study bored.


    Jasmine¡¯s words... I haven¡¯t contacted me since I got off the car... Maybe I¡¯m too lazy to care about me. After all, I left her with huge physical and mental trauma 2 days before departure, so she can only avoid it. It''s me.


    However, Wen Xinlan is right. A little observation will reveal that in addition to the main body of the resort hotel composed of complex buildings, there are also stone roads, groves, mini parks and other places. The environment is very elegant, and the coastal The breeze complements each other.


    Just standing here and waiting for Shion, I feel that time flies quickly.


    "Ayu!"


    At some point, I felt poked in my waist.


    "Ok?"


    I knew Shion had already arrived, so I looked at her with a smile.


    The purple slender ponytail was blown by the sea breeze at the back of his head, and the clean and delicate face was also covered with hair. Even so, Shion''s face was full of smiles.


    "Hehe, I''m here."


    "I know, I''m not blind."


    As soon as I finished speaking, her arm was hugged vigorously.


    Puff puff puff...


    Wow, why do you throw me a difficult straight ball when you come up! !


    Feeling uncomfortable, I was confused for a while, because the throbbing of my chest was really disturbing. It was a little ridiculous to think about it. I obviously had a girlfriend, and I evaded when my childhood sweetheart showed up. When she naturally leaned in, my heartbeat accelerated again.


    This is why...Is it because although I am interacting with Jasmine on the surface, in fact, neither of us agrees with the superficial relationship, so I actually subconsciously look forward to true love.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey? No, no!"


    "Well, I was scared to death. Seeing your previous expression became a little heavy, I thought it scared you."


    She deserves to be Shion, her sixth sense to me is so subtle, even the slightest mood swings can''t escape her.


    In order not to make her think too much, I walked with her on the small path next to the main building of the resort hotel.


    Because it is summer, we can enjoy the sea breeze just right wearing a piece of clothing. Coupled with the road illuminated by the small street lights, we can feel a peaceful atmosphere no matter whether it is trees or stones.


    "By the way, the three of you already live in the same room, right?"


    "Well, although it is a three-person room, the area besides the bed is also very large. When I first entered, I was worried that I would not be able to talk to them, but Kwai Hua students are really good, and the atmosphere is very good. "


    I glanced sideways at Shion and noticed her relaxed smile, which made me a little relieved.


    That''s all right, I''m afraid she will quarrel with Jasmine.


    "What about Jasmine and others?"


    "After the meal, I said to go to the balcony to blow the air. That stupid woman, she didn''t worry at all when I said I was coming to you."


    When it came to Jasmine, Ziyuan was still a bit dissatisfied, she only curled her lips proudly, her appearance full of girlishness was also quite cute.


    "Well, let''s talk about something else. Since you transfer to our school, you have to study hard. After all, your talent is also very good..."


    "I am flattered to be praised by someone like you."


    Like a lady, Shion stroked the skirt that was almost blown up by the sea breeze with one hand, and chuckled with the other hand covering her mouth.


    In the moonlight, her youthful body was given a hazy mist, and my consciousness seemed to be melted.


    Ah...what am I doing?


    Although I always feel that my relationship with Shion seems to be different since I met Shion again, but I don''t know how it is different. It''s really sad.


    "Ayu, look, that''s a seaside villa."


    Suddenly, Shion''s footsteps slowed down, and she stretched out her fingers in one direction with some surprise.


    It turned out that we unknowingly walked to the edge of the resort hotel. Through the black iron fence, I saw that there was a bright single-family villa next to here, which looked like a fairy-tale castle.


    "Ah, it turns out that there should be a lot of houses on this mountain by the sea, either built into commercial land or private land."


    Because the high wall of the villa is 3 meters high, I can hardly see what is there from my side, I can only see the spire of the building, so I couldn''t help but express such emotion.


    Shion looked around for a while, and then stretched out his hand in other directions.


    "Ayu, look, there are buildings on this mountain close to the sea."


    "That''s also true... the evil rich people are actually able to buy a sea-view house here."


    After observing it for a while, my words to Shion began to echo.


    Shion heard it, but smiled at me.


    "Ayu, if you like big houses, although there are no houses by the sea, I do have ones by the mountains and streams."


    She whispered, and the body holding my arm unknowingly moved closer.

 Chapter 608

    Guru...


    Invaded by the girl''s scent, I felt my heartbeat was accelerating, and my mind was getting confused again.


    Huhuhu, take a deep breath, calm down.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m afraid this won''t work, after all, I still have a girlfriend now, and I enjoy pure love..."


    At the critical moment, I can only take out Jasmine as a shield.


    But Shion didn''t seem to eat this set, she just pouted her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Cut, that girl is not enthusiastic enough for you at all? Is this also a couple?"


    "Uh...this is the informal way of getting along with everyone after getting acquainted..."


    "Really? But I always think your relationship is a bit subtle..."


    Shion squinted her eyes, like a cat looking at Xiaoyu. X-rays appeared in her bright pupils, which made me worry about whether my thoughts would be seen through.


    Fortunately, she was still a mortal body after all. After looking at my disguised expressionlessness, Shion didn''t notice anything, just nodded in trust.


    "Huh, it''s a couple, sure enough, I still have to learn something..."


    "Yes Yes."


    In order not to be found guilty in acting, I can only nod repeatedly.


    But immediately, Shion''s dim voice reached my ears again.


    "Ayu, what to say..."


    "Ok?"


    Shion''s expression suddenly became a little serious.


    Under the bright moonlight, the shiny hair, not to mention, is naturally full of a sense of holiness.


    The breeze blew, and the hair strands hanging behind his head began to sway.


    "I... won''t give up."


    With a sweet tone, Shion said to me with a coquettish smile.


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly turned the topic here again, I can understand the determined will behind her language. Because Shion is a very willful girl, she must get everything she wants. I did many things for her when she was a child. Even without me, she would still do it by her own efforts. This is her.


    I always feel that things are going to become more complicated again.


    Before I could complain about the trouble, I was deeply immersed in her serious face that shined in the moonlight.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The second day was the first day of the official opening of the summer camp.


    I haven''t actually thought that this resort hotel with pretty good hardware facilities can really become a "concentration camp" for students to study hard.


    "Then, we need to bring Z into X..."


    Now I am sitting in a large conference room that can accommodate 80 people, sitting in the second row from the bottom, listening to the math teacher from the next class coming to class.


    There are almost 3 classes gathered in the room now. It seems to save classroom space and teacher resources so that everyone can study in a crowded room. Although the starting point is quite economical, the air conditioner is not cold enough, so my forehead is constantly changing. sweat.


    "Ah... I''m going to die... I can''t understand it at all."


    As my classmate, Shion has given up, lying on the table like a salted fish, the rubber band with the ponytail is also untied, and the beautiful purple hair is spread out on the table like blooming flowers.


    The face facing me is naturally exhausted.


    At this time, it is also difficult to want me to comfort, because learning something is not something that can be solved by comfort...


    "Shion, are you really okay?"


    In fact, on the first day of class, the learning atmosphere of the whole class is very low. Everyone has a tragic expression on their faces that they have to be caught and have to come. There are also people who secretly play with their mobile phones, like Shion, who are seriously worried about their studies. On the contrary, the number of people is a minority.


    Because of my concern, Shion, who was half alive before, straightened up quickly.


    "Ahem... What I just said was definitely not true. I''m very smart. I''m not the same anymore. This kind of difficulty will definitely be overcome."


    She spit out a series of words like a cannon, but the serious expression on her face made me want to laugh a little.


    Oops, it seems that she has returned to elementary school. Shion was also troubled with learning at that time... But now she has indeed grown up, at least her aura is much stronger.


    "Well, I know, Shion, you are different..."


    "No, you don''t know!"


    She suddenly puffed her cheeks, and muttered as if she wanted to get angry.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Where is this singing again? Why does Shion look at me with a foolish look? It seems that I am really missing something...


    Scratching my head for unknown reasons, I decided to get rid of the topic first.


    "Ahem, anyway, Shion, can you keep up with your studies? Although it''s okay to have a lot of knowledge about society as a traveling feng shui master, you can''t just study the subjects in high school by yourself."


    "I know! My grades will definitely get better, and I must definitely become at least better than Jasmine!"


    As if greatly inspired by my words, Shion opened her eyes wide, clenched her fists to her chest, and announced with a serious face.


    "Well, it''s good to have this momentum."


    Blazing! ! !


    As if I could see the blazing flame behind Shion, I was slightly shocked by this.


    With such a high interest in learning, she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Huh...Although this **** canteen doesn''t have a lot of box meals, I''m still full for the time being."


    Walking down the corridor, I just walked out of the canteen during the noon break and wandered around alone with my pockets in my pockets. By the way, I touched my slightly swollen belly after the meal.


    Yesterday, I was too exhausted to study, but Shion did not entangle me morbidly. Instead, she went to the study room early, claiming to quickly overcome simple mathematics and physics. I really hope she can really go so well.


    And I played poker with the boys all night, and I was in a state of turmoil all morning, and my learning efficiency was quite low.


    Leaning my body on the side next to the glass window in the corridor, I thought about it and called Jasmine.

 Chapter 609

    Because it was my boyfriend''s phone call, Jasmine was really slow to ground. After the alert tone, Jasmine''s hesitating voice came in her ears.


    "Hey... brother... ah..."


    It seemed that she was about to say the title I cultivated again, but she reacted quickly, which really impressed me.


    "where are you?"


    "I''m in the room, it''s blocked anyway, there''s nowhere to go."


    She lowered her voice to answer.


    Noting her gentle attitude, I tentatively asked questions.


    "So, what about sunflowers?"


    "While sleeping, she is so tired. There was a girls'' meeting last night, and she went to bed very late."


    "It turns out that girls also have activities similar to ours..."


    With emotion, I lowered my voice on a whim.


    "Ah, by the way, we are obviously lovers, but we haven''t seen each other for more than 24 hours. Isn''t this too weird?"


    "It''s not weird, right? Or are you so **** that you want to do to me in a place like this?"


    I suddenly became panicked when I heard Jasmine''s voice, but in order to cheer myself up, it was obvious that she suspiciously made her voice look cold and tough, even though it was useless.


    So, I smiled refreshingly at the sea outside.


    "Oh, yes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About ten minutes.


    "Um...ooh..."


    On the outer layer of the hotel, in a small corner with no one, Jasmine was pressed against the wall by me.


    Like a bully oppressing the girl, I wantonly plundered her lips.


    Jasmine''s hands were already tightly gripped by my collar because of excessive tension, and she seemed to be suffocating, her face already flushed.


    It took a long time before we separated.


    "Huha... I still feel pretty good."


    "Are you an idiot? What if someone sees you here!"


    Jasmine, who rushed over in a hurry, didn''t expect me to be so bold, so after the incident, while panting violently, she yelled at me without hesitation.


    Well, it is indeed a bit of **** to force a kiss regardless of the woman''s opinion. I really have to admit this.


    But ah...


    "What? I think you are very comfortable?"


    "Soo, what''s comfortable!"


    "But isn''t your waist swinging obscenely when kissing?"


    "It''s just not there!"


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face became quite stiff, she wandered her eyes, looked at her waist from time to time, and turned to the ground from time to time.


    I don''t know if it was a short-term hypoxia caused by kissing or was too shaken in my heart. Jasmine''s breathing was always short when I was talking to me.


    The teasing, angry and fearful Jasmine was a great entertainment.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you can''t see your boyfriend in class. It''s good to act like a baby occasionally."


    "I don''t want to act like a baby to my brother...Ah!"


    She yelled at me like an irritated cat, but immediately covered her mouth with fright.


    After all, it was the name I developed after giving her tremendous stimulation, and it seemed that Jasmine hadn''t recovered yet.


    "Well, sister is good, as expected, **** sister is not as good as **** sister."


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    Jasmine''s face was stained with a lovely blush, as if she was still resisting the fate of becoming a toy that I could manipulate at will.


    Well, such a convenient talent is what I want.


    At this time, mine swept over her snow-white jade neck, weak shoulders, and of course the beige floral dress that covered her calf.


    "Why do you show so little land? Shouldn''t you show your beautiful legs more in summer?"


    "It''s...it''s not beautiful...and it''s all because of my brother...Ah no!!"


    She shook her head in a panic, then gritted her teeth and stared at me.


    "You drew something like that on my leg, how can I wear a short skirt!"


    "What? I just drew it just above the thigh."


    "Idiot, it made me wear my nightdress immediately after taking a bath yesterday..."


    Halfway through, Jasmine took another breath, as if she was quite disturbed by something, she lowered her hair and made a faint voice.


    "There are still terrible things. Kuihua said that the hotel has a public bath, and she said she wanted to experience with me. What do you want me to do!?"


    As if the victim showed her wounds in order to accuse the perpetrator, Jasmine scolded me with a deep hate, and put on her skirt. On the thigh part, even if it was covered by thin fleshy stockings, she could still see faintly. Orthographic of about.


    The thighs are not bad, if someone sees any secret toilets or **** on the stomach, it is bad.


    Thinking of this, I can only turn my head awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, don''t you see that the marks on my face are gone?"


    "That''s because I relaxed a little bit when I painted..."


    "So why do you itch your hands? Doesn''t that give me a reason?"


    "You, you won''t let me go anyway, will you? I fought with you..."


    Jasmine whispered, and finally she slapped me fiercely as if she couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 610

    Hey? Do it?


    I quickly grabbed her hand.


    Obviously Jasmine was so cold when she carried the knife to slash someone, but now she had a handle in her hand, she didn''t dare to use any force at all, and as a result, she was easily suppressed by me.


    "Yeah!"


    With a low scream, her weak back pressed against the wall again.


    "Jasmine, don''t be so impatient. It''s obviously a make-up lesson. If it affects the mood, it won''t be good for your grades to drop even more."


    "I... I don''t care about you."


    She glared at me and bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, anyway, don''t shirk when I need you next time."


    "..."


    Looking at my cheerful face, Jasmine shrank her body, her small shoulders kept trembling, and her pale face could not speak for a long time.


    After all, this kind of request is quite excessive. She didn''t answer the call, nor did she answer it. I understand it.


    So seeing Jasmine didn''t answer any more, but protested silently, I grinned, smiled freely, and at the same time put my hands in my pockets and walked away.


    "Hahahaha, you should pay attention to rest during your lunch break. After all, you will be worried by Sunflower who has been''dysmenorrhea''."


    After I laughed at her so much, Jasmine still didn''t speak, but her cheek twitched for a moment, and then her face bulged like a groundhog, her eyes rolling in her eye sockets.


    Bang bang! !


    It wasn''t until I walked the corner that I heard heavy stomping from behind.


    Hee hee, this is too great, to be able to have a marionette like Jasmine who is on call and dare not resist... No, it''s a meat doll, why am I so lucky. Also, Jasmine is really glassy, ??obviously I haven''t done anything particularly excessive, it''s just generally excessive...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The class time in the afternoon was 2 o''clock, and we had a sufficient lunch break before.


    "Hey hey hey, you guys have to cheer me up, a group of guys who can''t learn well!"


    Before class, something surprising happened to me.


    It seems that Baiji is concerned about the students'' learning status, because everyone seems to have summer laziness. Many people have no energy in the morning. As a result, before the class, she actually took the members of the student union to run in the big rooms, just to shout. Let everyone study hard.


    "Yes~~"


    Occasionally, someone sells the face of the student council, and in short, the response is not only scattered, but also very lazy.


    Bletilla''s face rose to the color of pig liver under my nose.


    Ah, I''m really quite angry.


    "That is to say, that is to say! It is because you have such a learning attitude that your grades are so bad!"


    She pointed at us angrily.


    "Ahem, Bletilla, class time is about to begin, anyway, you have worked so hard to shout."


    It seems to notice that the atmosphere in the classroom has become a little dull, and the teacher in charge of the class played a round, and Bletilla sighed.


    Before going out, she still reminded her classmates.


    "You all have to give me a good class. If everyone''s grades soar, will it be good for everyone? You all want to focus on it!"


    "Okay, President, we have to go back to class..."


    With a wry smile, Oncidium was pulling Bletilla striata, who seemed to still want to talk, and greeted the teacher in a panic, and then dispersed with her partner, probably back to her class''s classroom.


    However, Baiji was anxious for a reason.


    This is a resort hotel. As far as the place where we are taking Chinese classes now, it is a medium-sized conference hall facing the sea. You can see the sea from where I am sitting. There is a famous beach nearby. There are many people a few hundred meters away. Compared with them, they naturally feel that we are miserable. Therefore, rather than attending lectures in class, some people would rather watch girls in bikinis playing beach volleyball on the beach outside the window.


    In addition, this conference hall is quite large. It accommodates 3 classes of people. There are so many people with so many hands. All the teacher can do is to teach the class according to the script, and there is no way to manage discipline... To put it bluntly, a large class is efficiency. Low.


    "Hey, I actually want to play beach volleyball, but I don''t know if the school will give it a holiday."


    Muttering like this, I reluctantly put my face on the table again.


    Rustle...


    Different from the low atmosphere in the classroom, my ears, very close, have been screaming hard and fast.


    "Huh, huh...hmm..."


    Wearing a pair of big-rimmed glasses, and even clipped the bangs on top of his head with a hairpin in order to facilitate learning, Shion stared at his textbook carefully like Xueshen.


    If the teacher¡¯s atmosphere is an ice cellar, she is like a discordant flame, which can keep burning even if the temperature is high again.


    Ma yeah, is this a stimulus?


    She didn''t seem to have much energy before, right...


    Worried about this Shion, I weakly stabbed her in the arm.


    "Aster..."


    "Huh? Ayu, do you have anything?"


    She quickly looked up at the blackboard, recorded what the teacher had written, and then continued to write in her notebook.


    Actually dual purpose in one mind! No, it''s three purposes, because she''s still talking to me.


    "I, I think you are a little bit harder in your studies... are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I just don''t want to be thrown away."


    She was startled, and then replied to me in a relaxed tone.


    Is it just... like this? Just so hard not to be thrown away by the classmates.


    I took a breath.


    This is the first time I have seen Ziyuan like this... I should say that she is actually different, and I still maintain the mentality of treating her as a wayward little sister.


    After all, she spent her junior high school in self-study, and she seemed to have made a lot of achievements while traveling in the society. She...seems to be beyond my imagination.


    (Maybe I don¡¯t need to worry about her anymore.)

 Chapter 611

    For a moment, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, yesterday she was still a little overwhelmed with her schoolwork, and I was worried about whether she could not keep up for a while.


    In this case, I still don''t bother her.


    Turning my head and looking again, I tried to find my friends to see what they were doing.


    Hehehe...


    I don''t know where came the voice of suffocating laughter.


    Following the sound, I solidified my sight.


    A few meters behind me, at the very corner of the room near the door, there are four or five boys gathered together. They seem to be playing some mobile games online. In short, the atmosphere is quite enthusiastic. Although the teacher has noticed, they have not affected others. Learning can only open one eye and close one eye.


    I rely on, playing with mobile phones in class, this is something that can only be done during a relaxing summer vacation!


    As if feeling my enviable gaze, Lu Zhijiu, who was among the boys, raised his head and gestured to me¡ª¡ª


    "together!"


    From his somewhat flexible gesture of hooking fingers, I roughly estimated the meaning of his words.


    After thinking about it, I nodded.


    "Together!"


    So I also took out my phone and joined the mobile game war...


    When school is over in the evening, some people go to the cafeteria to eat first, while others choose to chat in the classroom.


    And before I started to eat, I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    "Rely... diarrhea? No, this seems to be a stomachache."


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to eat together?"


    Shion was finally liberated from the state of writing and writing, but when she saw my blue face holding my stomach, she was immediately shocked, and she almost screamed and shook my shoulders.


    "I, I, I''m fine, don''t worry Shion!"


    It took a lot of effort to calm her down.


    "Ayu, I''m so afraid that something will happen to you, what''s going on, tell me clearly!"


    Even after listening to my consolation, Shion still couldn''t hide his worry, holding my hand worriedly as if he was about to take me to the hospital.


    "My stomach hurts a bit, like a stomachache."


    "What? It must be that the cafeteria here is poisonous, I''ll ask them to reason!"


    Shion''s eyes widened, and he stood up suddenly from the seat, and was about to go out aggressively.


    I quickly grabbed her.


    "Don''t be like that, I''ll just go to the infirmary to prescribe a medicine. Since there are so many people here, and they are still engaged in closed studies, there should be ordinary medicines."


    "Let me accompany you!"


    "Haha, no need, you can eat first."


    "Really...but..."


    "No problem, trust me."


    "Ok!"


    Shion, who had been wayward and reckless, unexpectedly became docile at this serious moment. She flashed her eyes and nodded vigorously.


    And when I walked out of the classroom and Shion went in a different direction, I just noticed that I didn''t even know where the infirmary was!


    "Ah, what should I do, this is not a school, how do I know where the infirmary is!"


    Scratching my head madly, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    My stomach hurts so much. I think what I eat is not right after thinking about it, otherwise, how could I suddenly fall ill.


    This was originally a resort hotel. Just ask a staff member to ask, but it seems to be contracted to the school. Except for the cleaners who come and go without a trace, and the chefs who cook for the whole school in the kitchen, I can''t think of it. Someone who knows this well...


    Ah, yes, just ask Bletilla striata?


    Thinking about this, I took out my cell phone and dialed Bletilla''s number.


    To be honest, the relationship between me and her is pretty normal, but this can''t change our alliance. She will never be helpless to me. It is impossible to open a hotel door and let me go out to find a hospital.


    "Hey?"


    "Ah, you finally picked it up!"


    "what''s up?"


    She seemed to be very annoyed. She was actually not interested in talking to me, but asked me directly.


    Forget it, that''s fine.


    "Where is the infirmary of the hotel? Don''t even mention taking care of these hundreds of people without even the school doctor!"


    "Are you sick too? Damn it, what the **** is going on with this group of stinky students, obviously they are fishing in class, and they are more positive when they get sick."


    Listening to her dissatisfied and utterly utterly voice, I subconsciously asked.


    "What do you mean? Is there anyone else sick?"


    "Yes, I''m in the infirmary right now, because there are too many people going to see the doctor, and I have to accompany the school doctor to help her take care of the patients."


    "What you said is too serious? Is there a plague in the hotel?"


    "Plague shit! It''s just that many people have heatstroke, and girls have dysmenorrhea... Damn, people nowadays are just spoiled..."


    Listening to Baiji''s cursing, I could only interject a word helplessly.


    "Excuse me, I also have a stomachache, can you tell me where the infirmary is? I''m coming to prescribe medicine too."


    "What? You guy is really messing up... at 109 on the first floor."


    She seemed to be really busy, and hung up the phone in a hurry after sending me this sentence.


    Really... or as usual.

 Chapter 612

    With such emotion, I walked slowly up the stairs to the first floor. Although there is an elevator, the number of people approved is not as good as the number of people who want to ride.


    When I walked to 109, the so-called infirmary, I realized that it was originally an infirmary set up by a hotel. After all, it was a luxury resort hotel, and it even had a specialized infirmary.


    And here is indeed a sense of prosperity, because people keep walking out when I squeeze in.


    "Next...what do you want? Huoxiang Zhengqi Water?"


    The inside is as noisy as a vegetable market, of course, it is mainly Bletilla yelling.


    Peering my head and looking inside, I realized that Bletilla striata was really arguing about something.


    A woman in a white lab coat was sitting on a table next to her, patiently testing the students in line.


    "Hey, Bletilla, my stomach hurts..."


    "queue!"


    She was probably very busy, staring at me with her blood-red eyes open, so that I could only look back in shock and wait patiently at the end of the team.


    Fortunately, the people here do not have any serious illnesses. Most of them have a small cold or heat stroke. The time required to deal with a person is about one minute.


    When I waited, I touched my belly.


    "Doctor, I feel sick in my stomach."


    "Well, it should be bacterial diarrhea... Give you a glucose oral solution."


    "Ok."


    Since there is nothing wrong, I feel relieved.


    After getting the medicine, the doctor glanced at my back and confirmed that there was no one, so he smiled at Bletilla striata and several students in the student union.


    "Thank you, otherwise the infirmary will be too busy."


    "It''s okay, Doctor Zhao, it''s just that the classmates are more delicate."


    Baiji became happy again after she was idle, and then, as she waved her hand, the other students in the student union were all sent away to rest.


    Then she glanced at me again:


    "Why are you still not leaving?"


    "Me? I''m leaving now."


    "Wait!"


    After I walked a few steps out of the corridor, Bletilla striata caught up again.


    I was dragged by her but I had no choice but to look back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, the summer camp has been unfavorable recently. I definitely want to solve this problem."


    She said with a sullen face.


    I looked dumbfounded.


    "The solution is to solve it, it''s my ass."


    "I know that you, as a representative of non-study, are worthy of my research. As long as you figure out why your classmates are as lazy as you, you can find a way to promote and make them study hard."


    Baiji rubbed his chin with her hand, and said thoughtfully.


    Listening to her unearthly speech, I sighed silently.


    "You, naive. Is it possible to reluctantly learn this kind of thing? Propaganda alone is probably useless, especially, look at this place, it is a beautiful seaside hotel, even the door is not allowed, everyone is sure If you have complaints, you might just think of self-defeating and abandoning yourself."


    "Huh, if you open the door so you can go out freely, it won''t be a problem? If hundreds of people rush out, safety is also a problem. What if someone doesn''t come back when it''s time for bed? What if a thief comes in?"


    "It makes sense..."


    Listening to my convincing words, Bletilla striated up her chest like a washboard even more proudly.


    "So, my summer camp is the most suitable for classmates. Most of them are students here. Except for teachers and a small number of staff, we can all sit in a completely closed and autonomous environment!"


    "Completely closed? It''s an exaggeration, the food will be much better every day..."


    "Hey, you are too naive, would I not think of this kind of thing? According to the arrangement, food for hundreds of people in the school will be transported every 2 days, just like the next 2 days, it¡¯s already in the car. ."


    While saying this, she stretched her hand out of the window.


    At this time, I took advantage of the situation and saw that there were indeed several trucks full of goods being shipped.


    "Damn, isn''t the food fresh from the day? No wonder I get diarrhea!"


    "What are you talking about? The safety of food must be guaranteed."


    Baiji''s expression is quite confident, but I have known for a long time that this person is actually good at blind self-confidence, so I can only continue to maintain a skeptical attitude.


    Before our conversation was over, the teacher from the infirmary walked out.


    "Student Baiji."


    "Hmm, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to take a break, please sit in the infirmary first, and call me if any classmates are in a hurry."


    Facing the beautiful doctor in a white robe with glasses and wispy hair, Bai Ji glanced at her **** enviously, and nodded at the same time.


    "Okay~ Leave it to me, Doctor Zhao~"


    After the doctor walked out of the infirmary, Bletilla continued to turn his face to me, showing an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Really, it''s completely off the point, you can talk about it, how can you make people like you who don''t work hard and motivated to study hard!"


    She changed the conversation, held her chest with her hands, and asked me aggressively.


    When asked such a rude and unknown question, my face was also quite stiff.


    "Sister, how do I know... what I have to say... is motivation..."


    "How can there be such a thing? A good school for the college entrance examination is not enough motivation to give yourself a good future?"


    Baiji muttered anxiously, and stomped his feet in a gnashing manner.


    Hey, the student council president who is stubborn and self-employed also has times when he can do nothing about reality.

 Chapter 613

    In order to laugh at her, I walked to other places, while grinning and shaking off:


    "Aren''t you a witch? All witches on TV can make magic potions. Hurry up and make magic potions that students can learn actively, hahahaha~"


    "You...you...don''t look down on me!"


    Behind Bletilla striata unwillingly continued stomping and yelled at me.


    The so-called incompetent rage, that''s it.


    Forget it, since this person''s starting point is good, I don''t want to irritate her anymore.


    In short, after taking the gastrointestinal medicine, I took some medicine after the meal, and I felt much more comfortable in my stomach.


    Walking through the corridor, I received another text message from Shiyuan, "I''m so tired today, walk with me after dinner."


    Although I don''t know where she is, I always feel that I am in a better mood when I imagine her look on the back of the phone sending text messages expectantly.


    Well, go find Shion.


    By the way, since we have come to the beach, it is impossible to simply let us study in the hotel. I absolutely want Bletilla to open the door for us!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The third day of summer tuition.


    Today¡¯s seaside resort hotel still has its doors locked, and because the food and necessary medicines are adequately stocked, this iron door will not open at all. One is to help students learn, and there are also safety considerations.


    The hotel¡¯s floors are quite high, and there are several buildings for different purposes. In the main building with a slightly dull atmosphere, several conference halls are used as teachers¡¯ preaching and receiving professions, but at present, only the teacher alone is giving lessons. That''s it.


    80% of the classmates below are in a state of wandering. After all, it is summer vacation, and everyone''s mentality is just "It doesn''t matter if you spend this time leisurely. Anyway, the formal school starts, no matter how good you listen."


    In the eyes of the president of the student council, Baiji, this kind of betrayal of one''s own heart is simply rebellious, so...


    In the infirmary...


    Gululululu..................


    Each bottle is emitting strange bubbles, which is almost completely different from the normal medical space.


    Bletilla, wearing a witch hat, looked at the bottles in front of him with a solemn expression.


    "The roots of daffodils, wormwood, saltpeter powder, syrup, mint... and black potion... well, maybe that''s ok."


    Her lavender pupils gurgled, but the dark black that gathered countless colors in front of her was even more disturbing.


    The school doctor Dr. Zhao, who was sitting next to him, showed a puzzled expression.


    "Student Baiji, you are really working hard during this time, but what use is it for you to make this kind of mixed stuff now?"


    "Teacher, maybe you don''t understand, this, it''s the sacred thing that made my students'' learning enthusiasm fully mobilized."


    With a mysterious smile at Dr. Zhao, Baiji grabbed the bottle in front and shook it.


    And the beautiful wife doctor, who put her black hair to the back of her head, with only two strands of blue silk down from both sides, gave a wry smile.


    "But you are a bit dangerous, especially the black potion. You didn''t even tell me the name. You secretly made it without telling me, right?"


    "Sorry, only this is the witch''s secret recipe..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a childlike innocence to play and mix all kinds of things together, but with your expression, doesn''t it mean you want people to drink it?"


    "Hahaha, teacher, what you said is really right, I do have this meaning, this is the reason why I have to do the final mixing in front of you~ I want to explain to you the safety of this thing first It''s completely ok!"


    "Hey? Do you really want your classmates to drink? But how much can you dispense alone? The dose is not enough? No, no, the most important thing is that as a school doctor, I can''t let you treat this kind of dangerous and suspicious Things spread out."


    Doctor Zhao''s face became a little helpless.


    After all, Bletilla striata organized this summer camp single-handedly. The execution was first-rate, and the spirit of dedication to the students was commendable, but she was still a little naive and even paranoid in some aspects.


    Without paying attention to the teacher''s evaluation of herself in her heart, Bletilla just smiled.


    "Teacher, please believe me, this thing is a curse potion full of black magic, but the medicinal effect I set for it has absolutely no side effects-[study with one heart and one mind], as long as this curse is spread out, everyone I will concentrate on studying!"


    "This... forgive me for not understanding."


    "It¡¯s okay teacher, you just need to know that this is safe. The reason why I told you this is because the student council president is responsible to the teachers and students~ As for how to let the whole school¡¯s classmates be affected by this... Humph, As long as this thing is solidified and ground into powder, and then spread through the air, it can be cursed... No, this is simply a blessing. This blessing will be spread through the air, and a blessed person will become a source of infection. ~"


    This is the result of Baiji''s one night. She is very tired now, but she is talking with glittering eyes, and a confident smile fills the corners of her mouth.


    "What you said is a bit crazy..."


    The confused expression on Dr. Zhao''s face became thicker, and it was obvious that she could not agree with Bletilla''s statement.


    As if prepared, Bletilla smiled.


    "No problem, I have asked the subject to come over."


    "Experimental body?"


    "Well, the first person to receive the blessing, that is my favorite¡ª"


    Baiji took off his hat excitedly and greeted the door:


    "Xiao Lan, you can come in."


    "Senior sister...what are you looking for...you have to tell me to wait outside..."


    The girl with her head poked and wincing has beautiful pink hair. In addition to the neat bangs on the front of her forehead, the big ball of wool on the back of her head is also very eye-catching.


    "Hehehe, Xiaolan, senior sister, this is a chance for you to become a good student!"


    Without any explanation, Oncidium grabbed the side, Baiji smiled and stretched out his hand to the bottle in front of him, shaking the liquid.


    "Senior sister...what is this...? Grape juice?"


    With an uneasy look in her eyes, Wen Xinlan asked in a panic.


    Baiji smiled and patted her shoulder to comfort:


    "Don''t worry, this is not a bad thing, it is a good thing that allows you to make great progress in your studies!"


    "Such a powerful one? Is it the kind of nourishing fluid?"


    "Almost, it should be better than Bu Nao Liquid..."


    Perfunctively talking about Oncidium, Bletilla striata tilted his glass bottle slightly and dropped a drop of liquid into a clear and transparent cup of mineral water next to it.


    After the purple-black liquid entered, the glass of water naturally appeared as mist-like ripples, but they soon disappeared.

 Chapter 614

    "So...it should be ok."


    Baiji muttered to herself, then handed the cup to Oncidium''s mouth.


    "Here here, Xiaolan, you''re going to drink this soon."


    "Wow, ah, what is this, senior sister!?"


    "Hahaha, it is something that allows you to progress in your studies and surpass the top students in your class."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that the more you say this, the more suspicious it becomes!!


    In spite of Oncidium''s objection, Bletilla striata had a devilish smile on her face, almost as if the Overlord squeezed the water-diluted medicine into Oncidium''s mouth.


    "Ah, senpai...gurulululu..."


    Her hands and feet twitched weakly, and Oncidium was poured a glass of water.


    belch! ! !


    At the end, she made some loud hiccups.


    "Is this really drunk?"


    Doctor Zhao looked at Wen Xinlan in surprise.


    The girl who had just drunk a glass of water seemed to have a distended belly, and she touched her belly with dim eyes.


    "I...I''m out of space."


    The sudden speech shocked Dr. Zhao.


    "Student Baiji, she is starting to talk nonsense!"


    "No, no, this is the thirst for knowledge! By making people feel ignorant to stimulate their desire to learn, isn''t this great?"


    "That''s what I said...but..."


    When Dr. Zhao was embarrassed, Wen Xinlan continued to yell.


    "Why is my life and my brain so empty! Why is the universe born and why human beings multiply... Don''t you know these things!"


    "Xiao Lan, it seems you know your ignorance."


    "Yes, senior sister, I''m sorry I can''t stay here anymore. I''m going to memorize the entire geography book first, and then study astronomy, geology, physics by myself..."


    "Hmm, go go go."


    Wen Xinlan''s pupils were dyed red unknowingly, and she left the infirmary in such a fierce manner.


    Dr. Zhao sitting in his seat could not hide his surprise.


    "This... isn''t she acting with you?"


    "Hmph, I won''t cheat, she just became studious after being poured the blessing potion from me."


    "But, I always feel a bit exaggerated. She looks like she is taking drugs. Will there be side effects?"


    "Don''t worry, this thing doesn''t last long, and I haven''t diluted the potion enough this time. Just dilute it again and let the students be blessed by the low-concentration potion."


    "But... the concentration is low, do you want everyone to drink a glass of water?"


    "Oh, didn''t I? This thing is easily contagious, wait a minute, the people in Xiaolan''s class will become easy to learn! My summer vacation plan is successful! Wait! Now, will the infection be slow like this... can there be a faster way..."


    "Student Baiji...I know you work hard, but..."


    "Okay, it''s decided, let''s concentrate the potion into powder and spread it from the upper wind!"


    Before the distressed Doctor Zhao said anything, Bletilla had already borrowed the alcohol lamp without authorization. After lighting the alcohol lamp, she put the thick purple-black liquid cup on it.


    "Hehe, after heating this liquid, the crystallized powder can be left behind. That''s awesome!"


    "Wait a minute, Baiji, I haven''t approved yet, as a doctor..."


    "Oh, it''s about to go to class, forget it, I''ll come back this afternoon to collect the powder, Dr. Zhao, please!"


    Ignoring the school doctor''s objection, Bletilla just hurried out.


    "Hey? Wait a minute, hey...hey."


    Dr. Zhao sighed helplessly as the student council leader left in a hurry.


    How should I put it, this child is of course not bad in nature, but he is not very good at considering others.


    "And this thing... isn''t it safe?"


    She frowned and looked at the liquid heated and purified by the alcohol lamp.


    As the alcohol lamp heats up, the water is evaporated into the air, and the remaining substances are left behind. Assuming that the time was almost there, Dr. Zhao turned off the alcohol lamp and placed the purple-black mysterious substance in the beaker.


    Miraculously, those impurities really separated into crystals after cooling down, and they looked pretty shiningly.


    "What the **** is this..."


    Because no students came here at the moment, Dr. Zhao also began to observe this mysterious substance when he was free.


    In order to test the smell of this thing, she put her hand half a meter above the crystal and stroked it carefully.


    "Tasteless..."


    The cautious doctor secretly made a judgment that this thing had no power in his heart.


    However, Wen Xinlan''s completely different attitude before and after drinking the potion is indeed worthy of attention. After all, the performance is also a bit strange.


    At this moment, there was a gust of wind blowing outside the window.


    Doctor Zhao, who felt itchy nose, inadvertently sneezed.


    Hello! ! !


    The air flow caused the crystals in front of her to scatter like gypsophila.


    "Cough cough cough cough!!!"


    The nose and throat became hot in an instant, and Dr. Zhao couldn''t help covering his mouth in pain, coughing again and again.


    Oops, why would I be so careless.


    Will something bad happen in the end? ?

 Chapter 615

    Looking up in a panic, Doctor Zhao quickly got up from his seat and went to the washbasin next to him and washed his face with clean water.


    Lifting her head to look in the front mirror, she stared at her face.


    Well, no problem, it seems that the previous girl really acted with Bletilla striata, after all, I don¡¯t have it now...


    (Want to study.)


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Dr. Zhao''s mind.


    "Woo..."


    She let out a low scream.


    Why is this?


    The idea of ??learning and the idea of ??letting more people learn together and exploring the truth of the universe are intertwined, causing my own brain to explode.


    "Woo...ah... so uncomfortable..."


    The beautiful wife and schoolgirl in front of the mirror looked moist, and her pupils were occupied by a red flame.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ahhh, labor and management''s leg hurts!!!"


    "It makes me very embarrassed by you. Who told you to be the first to rush out of the classroom after class and step on the banana peel without thinking."


    "It''s all the fault of the person who lost the banana peel anyway!"


    Two high school boys complained to each other and walked to the infirmary.


    It''s time for get out of class now, and the two of them are just an ordinary scene in the summer camp. After all, for a group of hundreds of students, bruises are all too normal.


    At this moment, the short boy is walking towards the infirmary of 109 under the support of the tall boy, but because his friend is just an ordinary trauma, he naturally doesn''t care enough, both of them are quite calm, just cursing indifferently.


    When they reached the door of the infirmary, they knocked on the door and walked straight in.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    "Ok?"


    There is a woman sitting in the infirmary.


    There is no doubt that that is of course the school doctor.


    She seemed to be reading a book, and she raised her head slightly because of the boy''s visit.


    The two boys slowly walked to the chair in front of Dr. Zhao and sat down.


    "Hello doctor, I have a bruise on my leg and I want to rub some alcohol."


    "Oh, that''s it, let me see."


    Doctor Zhao smiled slightly at the boy, and the two of them were dumbfounded.


    Although they have known that there are school doctors here, they are different from the image of doctors in their imagination. The female doctor has a pair of thin glasses on the white and tall nose, and her long hair is elegantly tied on the top of her head. There is only a chance that the blue silk will drop from her ears. .


    Forget it, she reads with her legs folded orthogonally, and the beautiful white legs in high heels exposed from under the doctor''s white robe are as white as ivory. This posture is simply stalking people.


    The worst, of course, was the tan mouth that rose slightly when she smiled. The red lips are **** and bright, and they look very sultry.


    (I rub, is our school doctor so sexy? I knew I was sick a lot.)


    The tall boy was secretly surprised, and then he felt a huge regret.


    Under his gaze, the school doctor slowly put down the book in his hand, and then took out a cotton swab and alcohol to help the short boy with the treatment.


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    "Ah, thank you doctor sister!"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Pressing his red lips lightly, Dr. Zhao smiled charmingly at the boy.


    The two people felt a huge shock at the same time, and their noses twitched.


    (I always feel that something is wrong...)


    The dizzy tall man pulled up the sleeve of the short man.


    "Sister Doctor, let''s go first..."


    "Wait a minute, two little students."


    However, Dr. Zhao stopped them.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Actually, doctor and me, because I have to take care of my classmates in the summer camp, and I can''t go home and meet my husband for a month."


    A lonely expression was revealed from her mature and **** beauty.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff! ! !


    The heartbeats of the two boys accelerated violently at the same time.


    "Hahaha...that''s what it said, we can''t meet with our family, we always feel a little lonely."


    "Do you... do you feel empty?"


    Doctor Zhao stared at the boy with big red eyes glowing like flames. She licked her lips and asked in a seductive voice.


    "I, I, I, we are all right..."


    "But, seeing you who don''t like to learn, I feel a little dissatisfied..."


    Reaching out and grabbing the back of her head, Doctor Zhao untied her hair, as if a waterfall was hanging down, and her thick black hair was completely covered.


    (Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!)


    The two boys shouted in shock at the same time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, teacher... Although you don''t know how you can tell that we don''t like learning, we really don''t like learning..."


    "Then let the teacher help you with tuition, so that you can become children who love to learn."


    Doctor Zhao gave Qiubo to them, and then picked up the book in his hand.

 Chapter 616

    That is an English book.


    "First, let''s practice English."


    "Um, oh oh oh!!!"


    The boy responded enthusiastically.


    (How could it be reading English? There must be other projects!)


    They thought in their hearts expectantly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    "So, the concentrated acid is sprinkled on the test bench, first neutralized with Na2CO3, and then rinsed with water. The concentrated acid should be wiped off the skin with a dry cloth and then rinsed off with water. The concentrated acid should be splashed in the eyes first. Rinse with dilute NaHCO3 solution, and then ask a doctor to deal with..."


    Listening to the teacher''s textbook announcement, I really can''t listen to it. I can only continue to fight in the world of mobile games.


    After all, it has been several days since I started this summer camp, and I finally got used to the rhythm here-just fish in class, remember the key knowledge points, hurry up and finish homework, and then just want to entertain. Although their freedom is restricted, isn''t the specialty of male high school students being fun in hardship?


    Rustle--


    Unlike me, Shion has devoted himself to learning efficiently.


    Wearing glasses, she has a lot of style. She is like a learning committee member. Her eyes are always moving between the blackboard and her notebook. Her thin cherry lips occasionally go up proudly because she understands a certain point of knowledge. Violet The lustrous eyes sparkled with a radiant will.


    Ah, it is Shion.


    What she relies on is not luck or talent, but hard work. I was so emotional, I always felt that she had caught up in all directions.


    but¡­¡­


    I always feel that unsatisfactory noise has been coming from nowhere.


    Not only me, but even the teacher who lectures on the podium will occasionally frown and look around, as if trying to find the source of the sound. Unfortunately, there should be many sources, so it is impossible to find accurately. .


    I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. The sound seemed to be reading a text aloud. While I was listening, there were still people running by in the hallway, which was unclear.


    "Really, what are you doing."


    I muttered so.


    Just at this time--


    Boom.


    The door was pushed open rudely.


    In the quiet afternoon, this thunder-like sound seemed quite uncoordinated.


    The students who were originally drowsy were a little surprised, everyone raised their heads and looked at the door.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Standing at the door, some girls with weird looks were panting. From her flushed cheeks, she seemed to be struggling fiercely. Not only was her clothes disheveled, but her glasses were a bit crooked.


    This person is... my desk-mate hyacinth when I was in school.


    Regrettably, she also failed in the previous final exam. On the contrary, a group of dark horses appeared in the class and successfully avoided the make-up class.


    "This classmate, what are you doing?"


    "Huh...huh... I''m sorry, I went to the infirmary when I was uncomfortable before, but now I am anxious to come back to class and study."


    With her head down, she licked her lips inexplicably, and showed a longing expression to the teacher.


    babble? Why do I have a weird feeling?


    Hyacinth''s character has always been very introverted, and will he push the door impolitely? That''s weird.


    Maybe the teacher felt the same way as I did. He glanced at the hyacinth with a weird look, and then cleared his throat with a cough.


    "Since I am in a hurry to study, I will make an exception and forgive you. Be quiet in class."


    "Well, thank you teacher."


    What a weird conversation... It doesn''t matter.


    Shaking my head, I continued to lower my head to play with the phone.


    Before you know it, it''s time for get out of class to end.


    "Classmates, get out of class is over."


    As the teacher walked out of the classroom with the books, the expressions of the students became relaxed.


    Some people started chatting, while others were lying weakly on the table.


    Shion''s words...


    She''s still working on the papers issued by the school... Obviously that is not mandatory, but she really worked hard.


    Decided not to disturb Shion, I lowered my head and continued to stare at the phone screen.


    Ah, the summer make-up class is really leisurely... Waiting until Saturday, I have to sneak out to the beach to play whatever I said.


    Just when I was thinking about it, the commotion in the classroom attracted my attention.


    "Don''t be kidding, you don''t understand the meaning of learning at all!"


    It was a somewhat excited female voice, as if quarreling with a few people.


    Feeling inexplicable, I raised my head again, and saw the hyacinth in front of the classroom.


    The people next to her were a few girls, as if they were surrounded by hyacinths with a confused look.


    What are you doing, a small group of girls tearing X?


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, the hyacinths babbled unceasingly, saying "I am born to learn" and "If you don''t learn, there is no meaning".


    Not only me, but the few people closest to her were so dumbfounded that they could only scratch their heads again and again.


    "Hyacinth, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t you think there is a lot of knowledge in the textbooks that you don''t understand? For example, if concentrated acid is sprinkled on the laboratory bench, what should be used to neutralize it? For example, how to extinguish a fire caused by alcohol? Many people don''t know!"


    The girl she was forced to question showed a troubled expression.

 Chapter 617

    "But, we have all learned this..."


    "Yes, we know, but many people don''t understand the method of controlled nuclear fusion, and don''t understand the fuel formula for the Martian spacecraft. We don''t understand too much."


    Hyacinth took a step forward aggressively, completely touching the girl.


    "Uh...I...I think what you said is quite right..."


    The girl''s expression became a little illusory for some reason, maybe it was moved by the hyacinth''s rhetoric, in short, after a wave of shaking, she actually smiled.


    Picking up a textbook casually, she flipped through it with a smile.


    "Oh, I still don''t understand too much, is this too stupid? It won''t work like this..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? What are you talking about? Class is over now...wow.


    One of the onlookers was complaining, and suddenly he was framed by a few girls who were still worried about hyacinths.


    "Really, you are too hard to learn, you are simply a bad boy. Let me recite a "Preface to King Teng''s Pavilion" that is required for the college entrance examination. Let me recite it today."


    "Stop kidding, I don''t want to endorse..."


    Seeing that the form ahead became inexplicably chaotic, my head was covered with question marks.


    What is going on?


    "Come on, learn ancient Chinese with me, in the palace and in the palace, they are all in one, and you should not punish you. It is not suitable for similarities and differences..."


    "Ah, ah, don''t hold me to endorse!"


    And in the corridor, there are actually guys pulling and pulling, one of them is reading aloud with gusto, while the other is showing an inexplicable expression.


    I always feel that the learning atmosphere in the school has improved. No, this is no longer "good" to describe it, it is simply a spiral ascend into the sky!


    As I watched the commotion in the hallway, another wave of riots came from the classroom.


    It seems that more and more people are reading crazy books, gradually spreading from the front to the back.


    "Did you know? Anything with the words "stick", "ball", "spiral" and "arc" before the word "bacteria" are bacteria."


    "Well, Penicillium, Yeast, Aspergillus, Rhizopus, etc. are fungi and are eukaryotes.?"


    The two girls hugged each other and looked at each other affectionately. However, what they were talking about was not love words, but knowledge points of high school biology.


    What is this?


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    Why does my class become so horrible during get out of class time?


    Not only that, but the hyacinths that came in at the beginning were still wandering around tirelessly, teaching those lazy students with missionary teachings, almost instilling knowledge in them while talking about the importance of learning.


    It''s really unclear, anyway, she won''t find me later...


    While I was holding my cheeks in this way and hitting Hache a little boredly, my gaze stayed on her face.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Immediately, my waist stiffened.


    Rubbing my eyes in disbelief, I grew my mouth slightly.


    Hyacinth she... is she wearing cosmetic contact lenses?


    I always felt that her pupil color had changed from black at the beginning to red, like a black cursing flame, and her expression was also very abnormal, changing from cringing and introverted to facing her classmates with a weird smile.


    What is this...


    I always think this expression is a bit familiar.


    "Ah, I get it!"


    I clapped my hands and yelled to myself.


    Wouldn''t it be the same as when Jasmine put on a cursed cross and was possessed by a succubus. Not only did her personality change drastically, but it was as if to show her personality change, even her eyes turned red.


    Could it be... the people in the class...


    Thinking this anxiously, I glanced at the front of the classroom.


    Obviously it was the end of get out of class, and the students were discussing and studying intensively. Some talked about the expansion method of the theory of relativity, some wrote math problems on draft paper, and some used English dialogue.


    The distinguishing feature of those people is of course their red pupils.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    In an instant, my cold hair stood on end.


    What the **** is this? Why is everyone starting to learn like being cursed! ! And each one has become like this, is it a virus?


    "Cough cough cough..."


    At this moment, Shion, who was sitting next to me, coughed violently.


    "Shion, what''s the matter with you?"


    I hurriedly put my hand on her shoulder in a panic, confirming her pupils.


    Fortunately, her fresh purple pupils are still so bright, and there is no sign of being polluted by red.


    But her cheeks turned red.


    "I, I''m okay, don''t take the opportunity to touch people if you don''t want such a small thing."


    "Hmm, I have something very important to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    "..."


    When Shion asked me in a nice voice, I froze.


    It''s okay that I didn''t say a word just now, but as soon as I made a sound, it seemed that the red-eyed man in the class was watching.


    Of course the head is hyacinth. She helped her glasses and slowly approached me.


    "Oh, it seems that Takezawa-yu is not studying. This is really annoying..."


    "Wow, Shion has no time to explain to you, go!"

 Chapter 618

    "Let''s go? Where are you going ¡ª ah!"


    Before she could react, I grabbed my hand and hurriedly ran out of the classroom.


    And at the entrance of the corridor, the two boys who were still pulling before, both showed eager expressions, staring at the Chinese textbook in their hands together.


    "If Chun and Jingming, the waves are calm, the sky is bright, and the sky is blue..."


    The loud reading sound hit my head like a curse, making me almost crazy.


    But at the moment I was full of the idea of ??running away. Although I regretted interrupting Shion''s study, I ran away in a hurry.


    "Eh? Ayu, where are you going?"


    Oncoming from the corridor was Lu Zhijiu who came back from the toilet. He saw that I was holding Shion''s hand. He showed a surprised expression for an instant, but immediately spoke to me calmly.


    "Run, don''t go back to the classroom!"


    I didn''t have time to explain more, and hurriedly dumped him behind him.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?...Wow!!!"


    "Hehe, it''s Classmate Lu, why don''t you even have a book in your hand? Come study with me!"


    "Wow, what are you doing, don''t hold me~~~"


    Zhijiu behind was drowned by the crowd, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    (Sorry Chihisa, your sacrifice is worthwhile, I will definitely save you.)


    Silently mourning him in my heart, I continued to pull Shiyuan towards the stairs madly.


    "Ayu, what''s wrong with you... why suddenly..."


    Listening to Shion''s breathless questioning, I finally felt that I should explain the situation to her.


    We finally reached the first floor, and there was no one in the hall, so instead of walking out of the hall door, I and her slowly walked out of the hall door. At the same time, I explained to her with some worry:


    "It''s really embarrassing to pull you out suddenly...but I think my classmates are all cursed."


    "What? A curse?"


    "How should I put it... You see, everyone didn''t have much motivation to learn, but now they are learning like a demon. Don''t you think it is strange?"


    "For this... I have been taking notes in class, so I didn''t pay attention, hehe..."


    Her natural answer left me speechless.


    "Hey, don''t care about this Shion, in any case, the hotel is very dangerous, we have to run out!"


    I pointed to the floor above.


    It should be time for class, but the noise has not stopped. Listening carefully, everyone seems to be reading aloud the content of the textbook, and of course there is also the wailing of the person who is about to be infected.


    Clouds enveloped the hotel unknowingly.


    Shion''s brows finally frowned.


    She took off her glasses and regained her image as a heroic single ponytail feng shui master.


    "It seems, it''s really evil."


    She moved her nose, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Eh? Really? What should I do?"


    "Huh, of course it is to get rid of evil..."


    She stretched her hand into her pocket, as if she was about to take out the signature exorcism rune, but¡ª


    "Huh?"


    Shion''s expression froze.


    Then she gasped.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter an emergency here, there is no paper with talisman."


    "Wow, what should I do? Did you run away first?"


    "Well, I think I can only do this first..."


    When Shion and I were full of anxiety about the upper floors of the hotel making noisy noises--


    "By the way, Jasmine!"


    I suddenly thought of this question.


    "what?"


    "Jasmine is still on it, because we are the only people who escaped."


    Obviously it''s this critical juncture, it''s really ironic that I''m still thinking about my own meat toy.


    But it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just because I owe her a little bit, and it¡¯s only natural to save her now.


    Shion showed dissatisfaction when she heard what I said.


    "Ayu, didn''t you say that all above are cursed people? Will you be in danger in the past?"


    "I''m afraid it is indeed dangerous, but...I can''t give up my girlfriend..."


    "Do you... just like her that way?"


    Shion''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then she lowered her head and said this in a faint, dissatisfied voice.


    The atmosphere became a little dull for a moment.


    Being questioned by her directly, I was a little surprised to be honest.


    How to say? If I like jasmine, Shion would be very upset, right? But subconsciously, I don''t think I can leave her behind. After all, it would be too pitiful to throw her away after all!


    With mixed flavors in my heart, I took a sigh of relief and said to Shion with a serious expression:


    "Ziyuan, I''m sorry, anyway, Jasmine is my girlfriend, this is the responsibility of a man."


    "..."


    She was silent.

 Chapter 619

    Not only that, but a gentle expression appeared on the face that was supposed to be furious.


    Before, it was still an immature greenhouse flower, but now she looked at me with an expression like a mature royal sister.


    "Ayu, you are still like this..."


    "Eh? What did you say? How?"


    "It''s nothing...Hmph, since you are still girlfriends, there is nothing you can do. If I do evil people pestering you now, it won''t work, so you go.


    "Well, you have to wait for me here... But if someone in danger comes over, you must run!"


    "Okay."


    She looked at me with a gentle expression of frustration, her beautiful hair stroking with the breeze.


    Seeing the perseverance and trust in her eyes, I felt a warmth in my heart. After secretly thanking Shion, I rushed upstairs without looking back.


    Jasmine, where are you from?


    I rushed to the third floor aimlessly, and after noticing that the people here had been huddled in the hallway, my face turned blue.


    "Wow, what are you doing... Don''t put English books on my face!"


    "HEYBOY, LET¡¯SSTUDYENGLISH!"


    A girl led a group of girls to throw a boy down. The originally tall boy was naturally afraid to move because of his pity and pity. As a result, he was straddled on his stomach. The fashionable girl with a brown slightly curly bob did not care The image of himself, with his legs greatly separated, his hips slightly tilted, opened the English book with both hands, and stared at the boy with red eyes and whispered.


    "Wow, what are you talking about, I don''t understand!"


    "This shows that your English is too bad, Darling. Fortunately, you are still my boyfriend. It''s not good for you to study so badly. Let me teach you English, right?"


    The girl licked her lips hungrily, and then really began to recite the knowledge points of English seriously:


    "For nouns ending in y?, there are two situations for the plural composition: for nouns ending in''consonant + y'', change ?y? to ?ies; for nouns ending in''vowel + y'', directly Add the suffix s..."


    The out-of-control scene formed a huge contrast with the serious language content, and the result was that the boy''s expression became more and more distorted. Although his girlfriend was reading the textbook content in front of him, his face trembled with fear.


    "Crazy, crazy, everyone crazy...what are you doing?"


    "Darling, listen to the class, let''s make love and study together."


    As the Bobo-headed girl persevered in reciting, the boy who had been in close contact with her for a long time seemed to be moved, and the originally tense face also relaxed¡ª¡ª


    No, that is not moved, but infected!


    I watched his black pupil gradually turned into a red pupil, and I immediately felt the coldness in my heart.


    (This classmate, shouldn''t it be too bad, right?)


    Just thinking of this, the ominous omen came true.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine the English world is so wonderful, it can''t be covered by one test paper."


    The boy''s panic expression was completely gone, instead he put on a smiling face full of gratitude to the girl.


    "My dear, thank you for being able to wake me up and let me know how ignorant I am and how much I need to enrich myself in my studies."


    "No problem, let''s study together."


    The two pairs of red pupils looked at each other affectionately, and they began to exchange knowledge of English.


    Wow, what is this? Learning crisis?


    At this moment, a loud cry came from behind:


    "Hey, that boy over there!"


    When I heard that voice, I turned my head in shock.


    "Wow, what''s the matter?"


    Under my trembling gaze, that person appeared in front of me.


    It turned out to be my math teacher, but he is more like a physical education teacher in sports clothes.


    Unlike other students, the math teacher''s expression seemed a bit serious, as if it had not been affected by the curse I named "Infinite Hell Learning".


    That¡¯s great, I can¡¯t think that his old face can give me a sense of peace of mind!


    I cheered in my heart, and then I hurriedly explained to him.


    "Teacher, the big thing is not good, let''s run with me now!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it normal now?"


    "Huh? Normal?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    I saw the teacher standing in front of me staring at me with red pupils and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, everyone is studying hard, but you, Takezawa Yu, look like you don''t like to learn."


    "It turns out that you are also infected!!!"


    "What''s the infection? You are too rude, come here and recite Pi to 100!"


    "Ghosts have to be ah ah ah ah!!!"


    I yelled in panic and ran up the stairs.


    Ma De, this is too miscalculated. Even the teacher has fallen. I am really worried about Jasmine''s situation. Could there be no survivors in this building? Should everyone start learning without a brain? Don''t don''t, it''s scary! !


    When I climbed halfway through my legs in three steps and two steps, my steps were solidified like cement.


    Because a more ominous premonition rose in my heart.


    The lower level is all chaotic, what will happen to the upper level? Besides, where did this virus-like curse come from? Will Jasmine have been brutally murdered?


    When I thought that Jasmine hated me so much, what if she let her go and rushed over after being infected, just like the girl before when she treated her boyfriend to study?


    By the way, first consider how the virus spreads...


    It seems that there is no biting like in a zombie movie... It means that it is a more terrifying and concise method. I guess it is physical contact or air transmission, right?


    Damn, no matter which one is so scary! !


    But think about it carefully, it seems that at the time of Hyacinth, the virus also spread from her location, indicating that there is a distance limit? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I haven''t stayed with the carrier for a long time, so I won''t be poisoned.

 Chapter 620

    but¡­¡­


    The question is, should I run upstairs to find Jasmine?


    If I go to her, I find a girlfriend who is reading with red eyes. Although it is a bit funny, I will never laugh! !


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally gritted my teeth.


    It''s done!


    After all, it''s a girlfriend, it''s just too hard not to save her!


    At this moment--


    "Ah, ah, help, senior sister!"


    "Xiaolan, don''t panic, follow me!"


    "No, senior sister, can you stop holding my sleeve, I can''t run fast!"


    Two panicked figures ran down from upstairs.


    I was stunned and noticed that it was the student council president Bai Ji and her secretary Wen Xinlan.


    However, Bletilla striata, who had always been energetic, lost her spirit at this moment, and could only flee desperately with her follower, because the matter was too urgent, her hat should have fallen in the middle of the way, it was just put on the outer layer of the white lace dress. It''s just a black cloak.


    When she saw me down, she showed a faint expression.


    "Ahhhhh, Takezawayu, you guys are infected, don''t block my stairs!"


    "I''m not infected!"


    "what?"


    Baiji and Oncidium abruptly stopped in front of me.


    Judging from the horrified expressions on their faces, it is estimated that they have also been involved in a mess.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you?"


    "It''s messed up, I don''t know why, the people in the hotel are crazy! Because I was a little scared, I just met the senior sister and ran with her."


    Wen Xinlan was the first to speak, panic still remained on her face.


    And I endured trying to grasp her questioning mood, and asked with a ugly face.


    "Aren''t you in the same class as Jasmine? Where is she?"


    "She... ran out with classmate Sunflower after the riot."


    "So..."


    Hearing Wen Xinlan''s explanation, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected of Jasmine, her mind was very good at critical moments, and she actually ran away when she knew the situation was bad. This also saved my energy.


    "Stop talking, let''s run..."


    Baiji''s words, I don''t know why, except for panting because of running wildly, the expression on her face is more weird than Wen Xinlan, and if she insists on speaking, she looks around like absent-mindedly.


    At this time, somewhere in my heart was touched.


    There is something wrong, Bletilla striata is absolutely wrong!


    If you think of the inexplicable "easy to learn" of the whole school, I feel that this incident was caused by someone. And to say that the whole school loves to study, who is the happiest person, I guess it is not the students themselves, but the Bletilla striata who is forcing everyone to study hard.


    Therefore, when she panicked and wanted to continue to escape, I grabbed her:


    "Wait for me!"


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me!!"


    Baiji was caught in the air relentlessly by me, her legs kicked back and forth helplessly, but of course it was useless.


    And I just raised my eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously:


    "It''s too suspicious, the whole school got into crazy learning together..."


    "It''s my shit... Let go of me, run away quickly, you''ll be over if you are infected!"


    "You really know? If you don''t tell the truth, I will throw you into the crowd."


    "Don''t don''t! I say I say."


    Baiji''s face suddenly turned pale, and the dull hair that had been swinging fiercely before was softened by fright.


    After being put down by me, Bletilla striata hesitated and finally spoke:


    "Actually... the classmates went violently, as if it was because of my witchcraft secret..."


    "Oh? Keep talking?"


    "That is, in order for everyone to study whole-heartedly, I refined a contagious curse medicine overnight. It was originally only subtly to make people interested in learning, but I don¡¯t know why, that thing broke out, and the effect is better than mine. I expected a lot stronger..."


    "Damn, it''s really you!"


    "Don''t look at me that way, I don''t know the consequences will be so serious...No one looks like a human!"


    When Baiji was tearfully caught in the air and kicked her legs again, Onxinlan seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. With a troubled expression on her face, she was at a loss for us.


    "Don¡¯t get too excited, classmate Zhu... How can we still have a chance to save the classmates? As long as we find a way to escape and call the doctor to help, it should be fine..."


    "Well, Wen Xinlan, you are right. Baiji, just say it, how are you responsible for it!"


    "I, I''m just thinking of a way? Let me tell you first, the ingredients of the secret medicine are in the 109 infirmary... The antidote is also in that place, as long as we sneak in and spread the diffuse antidote. It will allow everyone to recover."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    I immediately judged it right now.


    Rather than rescue Jasmine, it is better to recover all the infected people. This is the way to treat the symptoms and cure the root cause. Besides, Jasmine has run away with Sunflower, and we can''t find them for a while, so let''s set out on our own. .


    Next, we went all the way down, intending to sneak into the infirmary.


    When I went down, I did not forget to ask Bletilla striata in the corridor:


    "By the way, how did this virus spread?"


    "It is airborne. As long as you listen to the chatter of the infected person for a minute or so, you will be infected by the virus gas wafting from their mouths."

 Chapter 621

    "So strong! I think I want to wipe you out to maintain world peace."


    "It''s my shit!"


    "Don''t make a noise..."


    When we rushed to the corridors on the 2nd and 1st floors cursingly, our footsteps came to a halt again.


    "Why... why?"


    My eyes widened.


    The person in front of them was not a teacher or a student, but a few cleaners in orange coats. Next to them were a few chefs in chef hats standing happily.


    "The human factor of desertification-plays a decisive role in the occurrence and development of desertification. The fundamental reason is the pressure on the environment from the population surge; improper human activities and irrational use of resources..."


    "Forest is not only an important natural resource, but also an irreplaceable environmental resource..."


    The janitor and the chef were studying the geography test together, and this strange scene almost made my face turn blue.


    To make matters worse, as they noticed our footsteps, they stopped reading for an instant and looked at us with red eyes.


    "Ah, it''s a student."


    "The student has no books in his hands."


    "The students are not discussing learning."


    "Students are not good."


    "Students must be taught."


    As they put down the books in their hands, dragging a heavy but firm step closer to us like a zombie, Bletilla striata, Oncidium and I almost screamed.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    When they were only a few steps away from us, we finally all screamed out of fright, and then ran wildly on the aisle on the second floor.


    "Hey, don''t run, classmates!"


    "Who wants to study with you!"


    When Bletilla and I spread our legs and started running desperately, I still didn''t forget to yell at their crazy words and deeds.


    "What should I do, I can''t go to the infirmary..."


    And Bletilla striata, who was being dragged by Onxinlan next to me, had a look of despair, and Liushen muttered to himself without a master.


    "There is a chance, there is an emergency passage!"


    At the critical moment, I had an idea and pulled them directly into the emergency passage with a green sign at the next corner.


    Boom!


    With the emergency door closed, we entered the dark corridor.


    "Huh...huh..."


    After running out of breath, we all slumped on the ground after making sure that we were not found.


    "Huh... this is too difficult and terrifying..."


    I panted hard while looking at Bletilla striata.


    "Water...I want to drink water..."


    She lowered her head with a pained expression.


    "Senior sister, you can bear with me for a while, we''ll find water to drink later."


    Wen Xinlan didn''t know what to do, so she could only comfort her softly while fanning her with her hands.


    We are now in a big crisis!


    Before I could complain about why she was so useless, I brushed the floor and stood up again.


    "Hurry up, we will continue to set off after the rest, and go to 109!"


    "Hey? But even the hotel staff have fallen. If the present passes, if something goes wrong... I don''t know how long the enhanced medicine will last..."


    Baiji''s neck shrank, showing an expression of fear.


    I gritted my teeth.


    "I don''t care, you did this thing, you have to be responsible! You are a witch!"


    "If you have something to say, I will go..."


    I blushed for a while, Bletilla striata seemed to be really helpless, and she could only nod her head.


    Then she looked at Wen Xinlan.


    "Xiao Lan, I''m sorry to involve you in this incident..."


    "Senior sister, no problem, you keep causing me trouble anyway."


    "Then you still don''t leave, it''s nice..."


    "Because it''s Senior Sister..."


    "After solving this incident, I will definitely take you to a barbecue..."


    Don''t set up the flag, okay! ! !


    After making a big spit in my heart, I finally took the dust off my body, showing a determined expression, and Bella striata walked along the emergency passage to the door on the first floor.


    "Follow me. Go to the corridor and help me look behind!"


    "Ok."


    After scheduling with them, I pushed open the door of the emergency passage on the first floor.


    Outside is a corridor with magnificent lights. This is the aisle on the side of the hotel. The doors of each room here are closed, but there seems to be no one.


    With a sigh of relief, Bletilla striata and I walked out in a turbulent manner, and then we tiptoed towards 109.


    The short ten-meter road was as stressful as stepping on thin ice. Fortunately, until we reached the door of the infirmary, no one blocked us.


    When we finally reached the door of the infirmary, we began to look at each other.

 Chapter 622

    "3...2...1!"


    I muttered silently, and then opened the door.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Fortunately, it was actually empty inside.


    On the face is a window that can see the sea. The curtains are pulled to one side. The seat where the doctor was sitting is empty, and there are test tubes with various things on another table next to it.


    "Ah, great."


    We all breathed a sigh of relief when we came in, immediately closed the door of the infirmary, and then gathered in front of the table.


    "Bletilla striata, quickly formulate an antidote!"


    "I know I know."


    After Bletilla striata promised in sweat, Onciline held her hands to her chest a little nervously.


    "Will it really be okay?"


    "No problem, I can figure out the antidote according to the formula in just 5 minutes."


    Baiji promised with such a sigh, Oncimenta and I both felt a little relieved.


    at this time--


    rustle.


    I noticed that the curtains piled up next to the window moved a little.


    A heart tightened again.


    Isn''t someone hiding behind...


    Thinking this uncomfortably, I swallowed my saliva and walked slowly to the window.


    Anyway, the Bletilla striata on the other side are still making the antidote, so I''ll give them an early warning first.


    Thinking of this, I leaned against the curtains and planned to stretch out my hand, but...


    rustle.


    This time the curtains started to move with a huge amplitude, and a figure really came out as I expected.


    It was a woman wearing a white doctor''s robe, with beautiful white legs and **** high heels exposed from underneath the robe.


    It''s the teacher in the infirmary!


    The most important thing is that her eyes are also red.


    "Hehe, I caught a bad boy who doesn''t study. Education is needed."


    Before I could react, she quickly reached out her hand, a bottle of colorless liquid in her hand.


    sand--


    As the liquid was sprayed on my face, the sky turned around, and my sight became bright and dark.


    "Ah You¡­¡­"


    I regret not being able to dodge myself, but I can''t do more, I can only make my body crooked.


    As if aware of the commotion on my side, Bletilla striata, who was still concentrating on making medicine in front of me, pulled out her energy and looked at me, then she screamed.


    "Ah, Doctor Zhao!"


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiao Lan, run!"


    "Where are you going?"


    This voice is...


    I stumbled against the wall, my eyelids as heavy as lead, but I still looked at the door.


    Baiji and Wen Xinlan, who were just about to escape, were blocked by a few girls at the door, and each of them stared at their red pupils strangely.


    Ruined!


    Even if I wanted to squeeze out my strength to escape, I couldn''t do it, and a wave of despair rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Dr. Zhao in front of him is walking towards me with high heels.


    The vision is getting darker and darker, and all I can see is her slightly raised red lips.


    "Hehe, let you wait a moment to be educated by those bad boy partners... How should high school students learn..."


    What is she...saying...


    My mind became heavier and heavier, and even my body became stiff. Knowing that I could only sit and wait for death, I closed my eyes immediately.


    As if the evasion therapy had an effect, my consciousness dissipated instantly, and the screams of Bletilla and Oncidium were heard in my ears.


    Hope this is a dream and everything will return to normal after waking up.


    If I have another chance, I must study hard.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tick, tick.


    There was the sound of water in my ears.


    As if being in the mountains and rivers, bursts of coolness spread from the wrists to the whole body.


    The world is dark, but I unexpectedly feel a little peaceful, as if this is my natural shelter, allowing me to relax and live without scruples.


    Ah, what the **** is this place... why am I like this...


    "Oh, he is about to wake up."


    "I don''t know if he has to reflect on it."


    There was a girl''s chirping voice in my ears, but because my consciousness was too vague, I couldn''t even understand the meaning behind the words.


    who am I¡­¡­

 Chapter 623

    I¡¯m Takezawa... right?


    Where did it come from here?


    I remember... I was in a summer camp for make-up lessons... There was an emergency, a biohazard... Ah, yes, a big crisis!


    Suddenly, a burst of memory fragments appeared from the dark world, just like fireflies, the fragments began to fly in the air, and continued to float and gather, and finally pieced together into a picture.


    That was my various leisure life in the summer camp, but it was broken by various incidents. In the end, the class fell into chaos. Bletilla and I planned to go to the infirmary to find an antidote...


    Ah, yes! I was stunned by the teacher in the infirmary!


    Suddenly thinking of this, especially in the last scene before fainting, that is, looking at my infirmary teacher with a gloomy smile, the raised corners of the mouth made me shudder.


    The cold finally awakened me.


    By the way, Jasmine''s whereabouts are unknown, Shion is still waiting for me!


    It''s not good, you have to find a way to rescue Shion and Jasmine!


    "Wow!!"


    The sense of responsibility emerging in my heart and the fear of being attacked before made me excited, and opened my eyes with a shout.


    The light made my newly opened eyes squinted because of unsuitability.


    But I still managed to identify the current location.


    Tick ??to tick.


    There was a bell ringing like a drop of water.


    That is the pendulum of the infirmary hanging on the wall.


    here it is¡­¡­


    Facing me is the neat ceiling, and in front of me is the bed covered by white cloth and my separated thighs.


    The smell of disinfectant in the infirmary still remained in the nasal cavity, and of course the smell of medicine that made me stunned.


    In an instant, I understood the situation.


    After being stunned, I was placed on a bed in the infirmary.


    Because the surroundings are covered by white cloth curtains, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    I don¡¯t have time to think about it, because¡ª


    "Oh, Brother Zhu, you are awake."


    "Student Bamboo, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The two girls were sitting at the end of the bed with a book in their hands and reading. When they heard my yelling, they turned their heads at the same time and greeted me with a smile.


    It''s Bletilla and Oncidium! !


    Now it seems to be the evening when the sun is setting, and the sunlight coming in through the white cloth from the window shines on their slightly flushed and delicate faces, giving them a moving luster.


    Although I thought the two of them were so cute for a moment, when I noticed the red pupils that seemed to be staring at their prey, I couldn''t help feeling aroused.


    These two people... are infected.


    Understanding this cruel reality, my voice began to tremble.


    "How are you...hahaha..."


    At the same time, I still plan to run away, but-


    Click, click, click.


    I found out that my hands were tied back to the top of my head and tied to the railing of the bed with a stethoscope.


    Ah ah ah ah what''s the situation! ! !


    "Hello, Brother Zhu, I have been waiting for you to wake up for a long time, hehehe?"


    Baiji spoke in a soft, languid tone that had never been heard before.


    Not only that, the expression of Oncidium sitting next to her was also very charming. For some reason, she untied her head and shoulder-length hair completely spread out, giving her a girlish charm.


    In a sweet and greasy tone, she smiled at me.


    "Hey hey? When I was studying, I couldn''t help but look at the sleeping face of classmate Zhu who didn''t like to learn."


    After all, she licked her lips charmingly.


    My cheeks started to twitch more.


    What is this? What a weird development, what a depressing atmosphere... I don''t know what to do at all! ! !


    "Hey hey hey, calm down! Don''t you still use the antidote to save everyone?"


    "The antidote? Oh, is that the one I did before? I''ve already dumped it."


    "Don''t throw it away for me!"


    Although I wanted to be tough and resist, my tone became weaker and weaker.


    Baiji is no longer like the boring and arrogant elementary school student before, but like a woman with a variety of styles, ripples appear in the big bright eyes.


    She held out her hand to me.


    "Look at my hand, do you look good?"


    "Also, it''s okay..."


    "But that''s the end, because I want to use it to turn the book for you, keep reading, instill knowledge in you, and make your hands a mess?"


    "Hey, hey, my mind will be messed up!!!"


    I panicked and struggled harder, but my wrists were completely **** by the stethoscope, and only two legs could move.


    To make matters worse, Wen Xinlan also noticed this, she smiled and pressed my leg.


    "Student Zhu can''t be so unbehaved. If you want to study with us, please memorize the entire book of high school history by 12 o''clock, right?


    Her tone became so soft and greasy that I almost heard my bones tingling...if it weren''t for the horror of what she said.


    Ah, not good.

 Chapter 624

    Before I knew it, my consciousness became fuzzy again.


    I always feel...because I am too close to them, I am finally about to be infected.


    I was so scared that I quickly held my breath, but this was obviously not enough, and it didn''t take long before I could only continue to gasp.


    Baiji has already started to read:


    "You have to memorize the younger brother, Xia, Shang and Zhou are the formation and development of the slave society. In the heyday, the mine field system and the enfeoffment system were the basic systems of the slave society...


    As she read it, the blush on her face became more intense, her brown hair pressed against her cheeks, a little sweat fell on the baby''s face, and her serious eyes were like sharp swords, sweeping the book line by line.


    The little Tankou has been reading the textbook in an accented voice, but the fragrant breath is fascinating. For a while, I don''t know whether the scent in the nasal cavity is the smell of virus or the body scent of Bletilla striata.


    Oops! My consciousness is going to be blurred...


    Study, study...


    This terrifying thought also began to occupy my forehead.


    I always feel that in a few seconds, I will--


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came.


    Baiji''s reading sound had to be interrupted.


    She rounded her red eyes and looked at the door.


    "Who is it!"


    Standing up, she opened the curtains.


    Except for the infirmary''s door that was suddenly opened, there was no one else here.


    Just when we all showed surprised and confused expressions, the curtain on the other side of the bed was suddenly opened.


    Huh--


    "Hey!"


    A smart female voice sounded, and then she tapped on the stethoscope, and the thread that was tightly bound to me was loosened.


    Hey?


    When I reacted, a blast of air flowed through my body, and then I floated up¡ª


    No, it was being picked up.


    The black hair drifted like wings, and the bright ink pupil stared at the front with full of heroic spirit.


    boom.


    She stepped on the edge of the window, hugged me and jumped out of the window.


    "Ah, wait a minute!"


    The shouts of Baiji and Oncidium came from behind, but the two infected people couldn''t catch up with us at all. Finally, in the small woods near the hotel, we were finally safe for the time being.


    "You rubbish, really lucky..."


    Her long sleeves were rolled up by the air current, revealing red-marked wrists and beautiful red lines.


    "Jasmine!"


    After being put down by her, I immediately called her name.


    I rushed in at a critical moment and made a noise, and the person who rescued me was actually my girlfriend Jasmine!


    Under my surprised gaze, wearing a red floral dress that covered my body, Jasmine pulled the loose sleeves to the bottom, then hugged my chest and looked at me helplessly.


    "It''s not that I want to save you, but there seems to be no one who can keep normal here."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When I was in a daze, a joyous voice rang from behind.


    "Wow, the battle was successful, and classmate Zhu was rescued!"


    Looking back, it turned out to be a sunflower hiding in the grass and waving at me with a smile.


    After that, we spent a few minutes exchanging information.


    As I predicted, after the commotion occurred on the floor where they were, Jasmine broke free from the infected person who came to harass, and ran away with sunflowers to other floors. It turned out that the teachers and students in the entire resort were a little abnormal. When they came down and escaped, they found that I seemed to be fainted, so they planned to rescue me.


    And of course I also put the responsibility on Baiji''s body, anyway, she is also caught in the fire now, becoming an infected person who loves to learn.


    After hearing the ins and outs, Jasmine gasped.


    "Now...what to do..."


    I shrugged helplessly.


    "Let''s go to the door of the hotel first, it''s only a hundred meters away anyway, and we can figure out a way out.


    "However, we have been there. The door at the entrance is locked. Although I was thinking of going to the guard room to open the automatic door, the door of the guard room was also locked."


    "This...what about this? Can I just sit and wait?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    Although Sunflower¡¯s expression was uneasy, she still comforted us with a wry smile:


    "Don''t worry, you should call the police now...or call 119?"


    "No, it''s unknown how this virus works and whether it can be cured. If you open the door and let the people inside run out without authorization, the virus will spread, and maybe the world will be destroyed."


    Hearing my words, Sunflower''s face turned pale.


    "How could... the world is destroyed?"


    "Don''t worry about sunflower, I will protect you."


    As if reproaching me for frightening her, Jasmine gave me a stern look, then hugged her head in a reassuring manner.


    Damn, am I being squeezed out again?


    Touching my head in a daze, I turned to ask a new question:

 Chapter 625

    "Even if we can''t open the door, we have to save ourselves."


    "Didn''t you say that the antidote was poured by Bletilla?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not only me, but even Jasmine showed a helpless expression.


    However, soon, Jasmine bit her delicate thin lips subconsciously and put forward her own suggestions:


    "I think it''s the best way to go back to the infirmary to see if there is any remaining antidote..."


    "No, I have one more plan, no risk!"


    I thought about it and decided to tell my strategy:


    "You must tie the bell to untie the bell. Since Bletilla is the creator of the virus, she also knows how to make an antidote. How about we kidnap her, tie her to a rope to create a safe distance, and then force her to take medicine?"


    "Is this really feasible? And the virus is airborne, right?"


    "That doesn''t matter, let''s try it with masks! This stuff is available in the infirmary!"


    "Are we going back again?"


    Hearing my bold plan, Sunflower''s eyes widened and muttered incredulously.


    And Jasmine put her hand on her shoulder before I wanted to say anything.


    "No, Sunflower, you don''t need to go."


    "Jasmine?"


    Sunflower and Jasmine should have also experienced a fierce escape. Her double ponytails were blowing in the wind in a mess, her forehead was full of sweat, her hair was stuck in various ways, and her voice was a little hazy.


    Then she shook her head.


    "No, I can''t let you risk it!"


    "Sunflower, I can''t let you take risks..."


    "Jasmine..."


    The two got together at a very close distance, and I seemed to smell the scent of lilies.


    Unexpectedly, after experiencing so much, Jasmine still did not give up on sunflower...


    Staring at my girlfriend''s gleaming eyes as if condensing thousands of stars, I unexpectedly felt a little sour. .


    In order to disassemble them temporarily, I forcefully inserted the topic.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Sunflower hides in the grass. It''s safe. Don''t turn on the phone if it''s okay. It will attract people. Jasmine and I will go.


    "Ok."


    This time Jasmine also agreed with me rarely, she walked to my side with a calm face, and waved at the sunflower.


    "You...must come back!"


    When I turned my head and left, I heard sunflower whispering with some worry.


    Of course I will come back... If the virus is not resolved, Shion will be the next victim.


    Thinking this silently in my heart, Jasmine and I moved quickly, and this time we walked out of the infirmary''s window.


    I secretly looked in. Although the light was on, but fortunately, no one seemed to have gone elsewhere.


    "Follow me."


    Jasmine said calmly, and then jumped into the infirmary.


    Hula~


    "¡ª¡ª"


    My eyes widened, looking at the elastic calf that floated up with the skirt of the skirt for an instant. Wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings, the thread from the knee to the ankle has a silky hazy beauty, and when the flat shoes are on the ground, her hips covered by the skirt are slightly pushed up in order to balance the body, looking very sensational .


    My dear, her figure...no, her skill really isn''t so good.


    Seeing her flying skirt fall, I secretly regret that I can''t see the happy holidays.


    It''s all because she wears a long skirt and she also has transparent flesh-colored stockings. Doesn''t it appear to be concealed?


    After entering the infirmary, Jasmine didn''t turn around to help me, but started rumbling through the drawers.


    Being ignored, I can only crawl through the window in shock, and then jump off the ground cautiously.


    At this time, Jasmine had already pulled out a box of disposable masks, put on one herself, and handed me another one.


    "Hey, go find Bletilla striata."


    She dropped this sentence and leaned against the closed door of the infirmary, seemingly planning to open a seam to look out.


    "Ah, thank you."


    I took the mask and looked at her back quickly turning around again, and I had other thoughts in my mind.


    How should I put it... it''s obviously a very serious occasion, but the floral dress she wore is quite a fit, so that her plump and firm breasts, soft and slender willow waist and plump buttocks are perfectly highlighted. With the slender and beautiful legs exposed under the long skirt, she would be awesome too.


    In this way, when Jasmine showed her back to me unsuspectingly, I hugged her directly from behind, and then rubbed her against her with the black hair hanging down to the waist.


    "Wow, what are you doing?"


    Jasmine, who was hugged by me, trembled, and then she scolded me in a panic.


    However, her resistance was as weak as ever, and I was directly pressed against the wall, grasping the wrists of both hands, and her body pressed tightly together.


    Although she was wearing a mask, I still saw her silky wintry eyes exuding panic and **** waves, and maybe her cheeks were red.


    "Jasmine, by the way, we rarely meet in the summer camp."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say you are going to find Bletilla?"


    "I know, anyway, there is still time, so I will flirt as a couple..."


    "Obviously you just harassed me yesterday!"


    Through the mask, I still smelled the fragrant scent that I didn''t know if it was from her mouth or body, and she suddenly became even more animalistic.


    "Hehe, this is not enough. The school is messed up anyway, and there are no people who care about us. There just happens to be a bed here, so why not just..."

 Chapter 626

    "Idiot idiot, Sunflower is still waiting for us!"


    "Then hurry up..."


    Pushed onto the bed involuntarily by me, Jasmine, who was wearing a mask, opened her eyes wide.


    Unknowingly, her momentum was almost non-existent.


    From the misty wet eyes, it can be seen that her anger has turned into fear and pleading.


    "Hurry up, hurry up... If you are seen, you will be ashamed..."


    By turning her head to protest negatively, Jasmine begged me softly and vaguely.


    I laughed.


    "Hehe, of course."


    Just when I leaned down to take off her mask.


    The door of the infirmary opened.


    "Hehe, I found a bad boy who doesn''t study."


    "What?"


    Jasmine and I subconsciously jumped up from the bed at the same time, stretched our bodies and looked over there.


    It is a few teachers who are smiling, they are looking at us with red eyes, with textbooks in their hands.


    Like missionaries, they naturally stretched out books to us.


    "Hey, don''t practice physiology, learn theoretical physics."


    "Mathematics is also available, you should look at this more."


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Jasmine and I screamed at the same time, and then squeezed away the teacher who was blocking the door and fled to the corridor.


    "Idiot, idiot, idiot, you are all to blame, how do you let me see people when the teacher saw you!"


    As she ran, Jasmine banged my head wildly with her hands as if her shame had reached the limit.


    Listening to her crying words, I can only apologize with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry. How did I know that there would be an infected teacher walking around."


    "Don''t be long-winded, let me beat you up with amnesia, forget it all!"


    "Do not be like that."


    Unexpectedly, I encountered this kind of thing just after sneaking back into the hotel, and it fell apart. Fortunately, we finally regrouped and continued to move forward.


    After escaping for a while, we sneaked up to the second floor.


    This side has become quieter than before.


    As for the reason...it''s a bit scary, because everyone has been infected.


    Through a few small rooms, you can see that the students form a study group in small groups and read books with gusto.


    Although this should have been a normal behavior of high school students, their extremely hungry expressions made me scared to death.


    We walked tiptoe on the 2nd floor and found no trace of Bletilla striata, so we proceeded to the 3rd floor.


    Here is also a scene of purgatory.


    Because it was class time, the teachers and students who were infected were all attending class in a serious manner, but the over-commitment expressions made this place look like a cult MLM site.


    The point is that Bletilla has not yet appeared.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but become a little anxious.


    Ziyuan is gone, Bletilla striata is also missing, what should I do?


    "Jasmine..."


    "Don''t bother me, let''s go and take a look at another building."


    She stroked her black hair, showing an anxious expression, and her beautiful face was a little serious.


    It seems that not only me, but Jasmine is also very anxious.


    At the moment, I didn''t intend to mess up, and I touched another hotel building where I was tutoring for the second grade with her. Because it is a luxury hotel, the main building here is divided into AB. Bletilla, as a second-year student, may indeed be there.


    After finalizing the plan, we walked towards the sky bridge connecting the two buildings.


    Because we crept past the blind spot of the classroom window before, we reached the flyover safely.


    From here, I was able to overlook the bottom of the hotel a little bit. Curiously, I looked towards the door and couldn''t help but my heart began to sink.


    "Yeah, don''t come here!"


    "Hey, come and study, I have 300 Tang poems here."


    A few girls didn''t know what route they would take, but fortunately they arrived at the door of the hotel, but they were desperately blocked by a metal door. Then they were surrounded and infected by more people.


    And the few cars that have driven from the road outside did not notice the strangeness of our hotel. What is even more ironic is that on the seashore a few hundred meters away, countless people are still playing happily, regardless of the clouds over their heads.


    "Take Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    Listening to Jasmine''s urging, I turned my head.


    "Yeah, let''s go and look for it."


    Just after we walked a few steps forward again, a few people suddenly walked out.


    Hey? ?


    We were stunned.


    Walking in front of them was a group of people from the Student Union.


    To be precise, it is a member of the student council who was infected.


    The headed person is Bletilla striata, she wears a red armband, and leads the walk vigorously.


    The members of the student union behind her, like her, all had the same spirit as if they had knocked on the medicine, and then their eyes were red.

 Chapter 627

    "Oh, brother Zhu, so you are here."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "You ran away with your girlfriend like this before. I was really annoyed. Now I want you to study the statute of the student union 100 times."


    She said this with a smile, and then waved.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The men and women behind her embraced us.


    "What to do with Jasmine!!"


    Seeing such a big battle, I immediately panicked and swayed Jasmine''s shoulder at a loss.


    And Jasmine''s face became gloomy.


    "If you want to solve this person to save the crisis, you have to do it hard."


    "Huh? Overlord puts on the bow hard? Take the opponent''s first rank among the ten thousand army?"


    call out.


    Regardless of my complaints, Jasmine directly lowered her weight and rushed towards Bletilla striata.


    It''s rare that she can run so fast in an inconvenient long skirt, but the next movement surprised me even more.


    Like an actor in an action movie, Jasmine slipped over a few people who rushed towards her, and immediately jumped directly in front of Bletilla striata.


    Before the student council president could react, she was framed by Jasmine from behind.


    "Ah, classmate Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Less long-winded, the instigator."


    Jasmine lowered her voice and reprimanded her unceremoniously.


    When the student union members stood up one after another, Jasmine was wearing a mask and shouting fiercely:


    "Bletilla striata is now my hostage. If I don''t push down, I will let her never study again."


    "what?"


    "Too much."


    "If you can''t learn, you might as well die!"


    Hearing Jasmine''s threat, not only were members of the student union, but Bletilla''s bunny-red eye sockets were also moistened.


    "How can I do this? I want to read, woo woo..."


    "You all retreat!"


    While those people were entangled, I ran behind Jasmine in a panic and hid, and finally pushed her.


    "There really is a set."


    "Huh. Hurry up and clear the way for me, let''s go to the infirmary."


    Accepting my compliment coldly, Jasmine urged me in a low voice.


    Seeing the dawn of victory, I also nodded in excitement, and the fox stood in front of it pretentiously, and walked proudly to the stairs of Building B under the gaze of everyone.


    Anyway, as long as you go to the first floor, you can go back to the infirmary through the aisle.


    Things can finally come to an end.


    When I sang hymns in my heart, the change happened again¡ª¡ª


    "Mo... Li..."


    A weak voice came from behind us, and Jasmine who heard that voice halted like a bird pierced by a sharp arrow.


    Not only her, even I turned my head back in surprise.


    At the end of the opposite side that connected the two flyovers, a staggering figure slowly approached us.


    The straps of the double ponytail were untied, the golden hair slanted down, and a few strands of blond hair hung from the forehead, covering a small part of the face, but the white, snowy skin and rose petal-like lips are still beautiful moving.


    The shoulder strap of the suspender skirt has slipped to the shoulder for some reason, revealing the curve of the chest wrapped in the white T-shirt.


    The thighs wearing white silk moved slowly, like a wounded butterfly, clearly embarrassed, but dreamy.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s face suddenly paled as she chanted the name of her best friend in disbelief.


    "Jasmine... I... it was so hard to find you... Because you let me stay, I stayed... Unexpectedly... Everyone found me like a hide-and-seek master."


    Sunflower spoke slowly, then raised her head.


    The cute baby has a pitiful expression on her face, but her pearl-blue pupils have long been contaminated with red.


    "Don''t ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Seeing that look of sunflower, Jasmine seemed to have collapsed, and while releasing her grip on Bletilla striata, she rushed towards the sunflower.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    I quickly grabbed Jasmine, but she was struggling fiercely.


    "Let me go, let me pass!"


    "No way, sunflower is infected!"


    "Blame me, and blame me for leaving her there!"


    Jasmine told me in a sobbing voice, as if he was reprimanding me, and as if reprimanding herself.


    My mood became heavy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as we walked on the front foot, did the sunflower with the weak back foot experience an accident?


    "But, even if that is the case, we have to rescue sunflower. Look, the Bletilla striata that can be used for medicine is already in our hands... Hey? What about people?"


    I just wanted to move the weapon Bletilla striata, but I was surprised to find that she had already run away in the chaos.


    Ahhhhhhhh, why is this idiot so clever now!

 Chapter 628

    To make matters worse, Sunflower became a person on the side of the infected.


    Even if she was infected, she was still like a fairy who wandered into the world, and her whole body exuded innocence and brilliant light.


    Slightly narrowing her scarlet eyes, she stretched out her hand to us:


    "Jasmine, come to me, let''s study together."


    "Ok!"


    Jasmine nodded in despair, and then, regardless of the risk of being infected by a bunch of people, she took off her mask and rushed towards the sunflower regardless of my obstruction.


    I was even more panicked.


    Damn, what''s the situation? Is she still awake? Why is it so reversible?


    "Hey Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to accompany Sunflower, she must be lonely..."


    The hand being pulled by me kept struggling, and Jasmine turned her head and showed a pleading look at me, as if begging me to let go.


    I was stunned.


    Sunflower... Does it mean so much to you?


    It turns out that you can tolerate me for so long because you can maintain this carefree smile and stand on the same front relationship with Sunflower.


    Is it okay even if she stands in hell?


    A huge dissatisfaction occupied my heart.


    "No way!"


    While shouting so, I pulled Jasmine back behind me.


    But Sunflower had already reached her and took her other hand.


    "Jasmine, come with me."


    "Jasmine, run away with me!"


    Sunflower and I respectively grabbed Jasmine¡¯s hand and started a tug-of-war tug of war.


    And Jasmine''s expression became more and more tangled and painful. She was like a dead robot, her face dull and she didn''t know what to say, and she ignored the pain of being violently pulled.


    Looking at the classmates who were eagerly leaning next to me, I gritted my teeth and pulled with all my strength.


    "Come here!"


    "Yeah!"


    After all, Sunflower was not strong enough, and one fell to the ground accidentally.


    And Jasmine was pulled into my arms like a string doll.


    This was not over yet, I wrapped one hand around her underneath her knee, and the other hand around her back, and directly hugged her up as a princess.


    "Hey? What are you doing?"


    "Of course I took you away!"


    "what?"


    Jasmine showed a weak expression in my arms, and then she lowered her head slightly.


    "Sunflower has become like that... because of me, let me go. In order for me to atone for my sins, let me accompany Sunflower to study."


    As if outrageous, she made a low voice.


    Not moved by her words, I still ran madly, and at the same time, I pressed the open door of the elevator before the people behind chased me, and then quickly closed it, setting the floor as my own guest room.


    It is study time. There are very few students there, and it is estimated that no one will find it.


    As the elevator rose slowly, Jasmine''s mood became increasingly unstable.


    "Stupid, I said don''t come to rescue me, let me go with Sunflower, idiot, idiot!!!"


    Constantly tapping my chest with her wrist, Jasmine has been reprimanding me capriciously like a child.


    At the same time, her legs were not honestly hanging in the air, kicking up, twisting her whole body as if trying to break free from me.


    Holding her tightly, I yelled.


    "How could it make you as abnormal as hers!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, she stopped the fierce movement and fell silent at the same time.


    "why¡­¡­"


    She said this timidly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s...you obviously don''t care about me? After all, isn''t I a dispensable, toy-like existence for you?"


    She said so arrogantly, her eyes full of resentment.


    That''s right, Jasmine has always viewed me like this, seeing me as someone who would betray her without hesitation at a critical moment.


    Hearing her question, I nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s what I said, but I save you, I just think you are still useful, and I don''t want to increase the number of enemies."


    "Huh, it really is like this..."


    "However, personally, I don''t want you to fall into Sunflower''s arms without my permission."


    After thinking about it for a while, I continued to say this sentence.


    Because this was my subconscious reaction when I saw Jasmine walk towards the sunflower in despair.


    That unwilling feeling keeps burning in my chest, making me almost exploding. This is why I angrily rejected Jasmine and asked me to give up her.


    "Yeah..."


    Jasmine''s face blushed a little when she heard what I said, and her gaze suddenly moved away from my face.

 Chapter 629

    As the elevator doors opened, she gently pushed my chest.


    "Anyway... I get it... You let me go."


    "Well, let''s go back to the guest room and hide first."


    Walking briskly on the corridor with Jasmine, I took out the room card and opened the guest room for myself and Zhijiu.


    The place we cleaned up inside was not bad, and there was no one.


    I locked the door nervously, feeling that the matter was temporarily resolved, I leaned on the door and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Huh... I finally escaped. If I am hunted down again, I will die, okay."


    "..."


    However, after Jasmine walked into the room, she didn''t say anything. She just staggered a few steps forward, and then knelt down on the ground with a thud, her arm weakly clinging to the bed sheet.


    When I saw this scene, my eyes widened, and a heart came to my throat.


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hoo...I...I..."


    I ran to her in a hurry, and I reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Her gasping was a little bit short for no apparent reason, and her body was shaking constantly. From the half of her cheeks covered by the drooping hair, she could see that her face was also a little red, like a fever.


    Worried about whether she blamed herself for abandoning sunflower, I tremblingly pulled her hair away, trying to touch her forehead, but¡ª


    Red!


    On Jasmine¡¯s clean and gentle face, the eyes that were originally dark and bright like the night sky were polluted by the red symbolizing curse, just like the last time succubus, except that the color changed from pink to dark. red.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    I was so frightened that I sat down on the ground.


    "I... I really want to read a book."


    She glanced at me weakly, then muttered to herself.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Huh? How could I..."


    Seeing my surprised expression, as if realizing something was wrong, she shrank her pupils abruptly.


    "Take Zeyu...I, am I..."


    "Yes, your eyes... red."


    I answered her nervously while trying to sort out my messy thoughts.


    Why is this? She is wearing a mask--


    wrong!


    When facing the infected sunflower, she took the initiative to take off the mask and held her hand.


    Damn it, even though I pulled it away, is it still infected? I knew I would pull them away faster!


    When I regretted it, Jasmine''s face showed a panic expression.


    "I, I have been infected... I must hurry up and stay away from you..."


    She seems to have maintained a part of her rationality, so she barely supported her body and stood up, staggering to go outside.


    I gritted my teeth, grabbed her, and wrapped her in my arms around the waist.


    "What do you want!"


    "You... stay away from me!"


    I don¡¯t know where she got her strength, she actually pushed me away, and then under my surprised eyes, Jasmine¡¯s red pupils burst into tears, she smiled uncomfortably, and stepped back. Until the soft back touched the door.


    "I, I can''t do it anymore...While you are still conscious, you can hide first. You can lock the door after I go out."


    "No way!"


    Seeing her weak expression, my heart was filled with the thought that I can''t give up Jasmine at this moment.


    Ignoring the risk of being infected completely, I rushed to her and hugged her.


    "Ah... you... don''t... ah..."


    She wanted to struggle, but it was as if she was drained of her strength, but she protested on her mouth for a while, and the raised hand patted my back again.


    Feeling her delicate but warm body, fragile like porcelain, I sighed helplessly.


    "I think... In fact, when I was in the infirmary, I was also subtly infected..."


    "You...what are you talking about..."


    "In short, if I didn''t have you, I would die faster. You can help me get more than an hour of sobriety. I should thank you too... So this time, I make an exception and don''t abandon you."


    "You really are a... brainy garbage."


    Jasmine''s hands also wrapped around me, hugging me tenderly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About 1 hour later-


    "A few more days passed--in May, wild geese fought around the small shrine, fighting out a rendezvous among the light blue wormwood bushes... After a while, they were still next to the small shrine here. , The female goose gave birth to nine blue-gray eggs, lying on these eggs, hatching them with the warmth of its body, and protecting them with brilliant wings."


    My vision is upside down.


    The reason is that Jasmine is giving her thigh to me in a cute duck sitting posture.


    The back of her head rested on her thighs, feeling silky and elastic, and her ears were also massaged, and the sweet voice of Jasmine continued to float in.


    "Darling, this is the most exciting part of "The Quiet Don"."


    Her voice was sweet and greasy, with a lingering feeling of ecstasy. Just listening to her reading literature to me, I felt my brain trembled.


    "Ah, that''s amazing. Literature turns out to be so advanced. I really want to study every day."


    "Aren''t we studying every day?"

 Chapter 630

    Jasmine lowered her head, pulled away the strands of hair that was teasing me, and smiled sweetly.


    Her eyes are so beautiful, like red crystals, with charm and affection.


    A little admitting that I was tempted by her, I spoke with emotion:


    "Ah, our eyes are already very red, like a burning flame."


    "Yeah, it turns out that this is a feeling of complete infection."


    "However, because I am studying with you, I am not only not afraid, but also very happy."


    Jasmine and I looked at each other and smiled, and started to hold each other''s books and read them.


    We look and see, although the moon is hanging high outside the window, we also ignore it. Occasionally, there was a commotion from downstairs, and we didn''t care.


    Thinking back now, it was great to be able to bring Jasmine to this room to study, so that no one would bother us.


    Although thinking that there might be bad kids in the hotel who don¡¯t like to learn, I couldn¡¯t help but want to find them and turn them into good kids who like to learn. But because Jasmine is by my side, we just studied and handed over this task. other people.


    I don''t know how long it has been, it''s probably midnight.


    "Ha... honey, I''m so sleepy."


    Jasmine squinted her red pupils and hit Hache, she stretched her waist lazily, her feminine figure clearly revealed.


    And I responded to her with a smile:


    "How can you study better without good energy? Just go to sleep."


    "Well, I feel at ease when I think that Darling is still studying next to me when I fall asleep."


    While we are having an incredible conversation¡ª


    Didi.


    The door to the room was opened.


    But I was not interested in seeing who came, thinking that it would be fine as long as I studied for a lifetime.


    But a voice that I couldn''t ignore rang out angrily.


    "Ah, you two are hiding here!!"


    Hey? This voice is¡ª


    When I was half-dreaming and half-awake, I moved my scarlet gaze to the door.


    Because I have been reading the text of the book for too long, I looked at her figure a little illusory, but I still recognized it. Shion was the one with an angry expression.


    Not only me, even Jasmine, who was bewildered, noticed her.


    "Ah, Shion-san, you are here too..."


    "Shion, great, are you here to study with me?"


    We smiled and looked at her, but for some reason, Shion''s expression seemed a little sad.


    "Ayu, I shouldn''t have asked you to find her in the first place."


    "What are you talking about, let us together¡ªah!"


    A beam of light blasted from her hand.


    "Purification!"


    what?


    Why does Shion shine in his hands? Are there any scientific principles in it?


    For a moment, I ignored the possible danger, but seriously wanted to explore the mystery, until the light hit me.


    "what!"


    I let out a scream, and a few rolled off the bed.


    "Yeah... What are you doing Shion? It''s too much, is it possible that you want to learn on my knees?"


    After being shocked for an instant, Jasmine cast her reproachful eyes at Ziyuan, and counted her down without feeling anything wrong.


    It¡¯s not just her, but I don¡¯t even know why Shion¡ª


    "???"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I touched my head, and the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Originally, the scene of doing nothing with Jasmine in the guest room and on the same bed, just reading and studying with each other was so natural and reassuring, but after my consciousness became clear, this appearance became distorted.


    In addition to feeling that there was something wrong with studying all night, I also remembered what I had experienced with Jasmine before-I tried to solve the "learning virus" infection outbreak in this hotel together with her. The result was that we saved each other and dragged down each other, and then It¡¯s Tuan Mie end...


    Ahhhhhhh! !


    Realizing how stupid I and Jasmine did each other for such a long time ago, I screamed from the bottom of my heart.


    Looking sad and resentful at me, Shion sighed quietly.


    "Ayu, you are finally awake."


    "Aster..."


    I probably guessed how speechless she was. After all, the two-nighted reading appearance of Jasmine and I was really weird.


    For a while, I felt that I had no face to face my childhood sweetheart.


    "I knew, I shouldn''t have let you go back alone to find this woman."


    "Uh...this, I did make a mistake...hehehe..."


    "Hmph, you have to thank me for saving you from now on, otherwise you will probably learn to starve to death."


    When I glanced blankly, Shion stretched out his hand again and took out a piece of yellow paper.


    "Purification!"


    A ray of light hit Jasmine.


    As before, Jasmine''s eyes widened first, her body stiffened as if she had been shocked, and then I noticed that the red in her pupils began to fade away.

 Chapter 631

    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    She finally made the same voice as mine.


    At last.


    "Hey, what the **** is going on!"


    Jasmine and I asked Shion Probe at the same time and couldn''t wait to ask our own questions.


    "It''s really unpleasant synchronization... Obviously I am your savior, why do I have the illusion of being stabbed after doing a good thing..."


    Shion frowned, but seeing how stupid I was with Jasmine at the moment, she still raised her eyebrows and smiled and raised her developing breast with a good curve:


    "When Ayu, you said you want to go back to find Jasmine, I should stop you... But fortunately, after you haven''t come for a long time, I don''t think I can sit and wait for death, so I secretly went back to my room and took out the paper talisman. , It is a magic paper talisman that can exorcise evil spirits. Although the effect is not very good, fortunately, the evil spirit of this large area infection has also become weak as it spreads."


    "In other words, have you been helping people recover after getting the paper talisman?"


    "Um, yes, but it¡¯s really big here, and I have to confirm that some people are survivors... I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can¡¯t imagine that you guys and dogs hide in the room and study together , Unlike others who mess up [chaotic learning] and [group learning]."


    Hearing Shion''s slightly mocking words, I also felt that my face was red and blue, and I couldn''t help my face.


    "Uh... anyway, I''m sorry, I underestimated you."


    "It''s fine if you know, but you can''t always think of me as a vase like before...If you''ve been protected, how can the princess be with the knight..."


    Suddenly, her face turned a little serious.


    "Ah? What are you talking about... what a princess knight..."


    "Don''t think I''m naive! I''m serious!"


    "I, I know."


    Suddenly Shion was picked up with excitement, and I could only apologize with a wry smile.


    Shion likes me, I know.


    But how should I say it, I rejected her...Speaking of it, I was madly cursing myself for being blind, but I still rejected her for various reasons. But now she showed a look of perseverance, which made me even more at a loss.


    Not only me, but Jasmine next to her was also a little surprised.


    Judging from her swaying eyes, it is estimated that Jasmine hadn''t expected Shion''s tough attitude.


    This can''t work!


    You know, let¡¯s not say which one of them is better. If I play against my childhood sweetheart, I can¡¯t play like Jasmine and throw it away. Don¡¯t say that if I fail Shion it will make me feel overwhelmed, and I won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the village. La!


    (Jasmine, hurry up and say something, if we continue like this, Ziyuan will take advantage of the trend and force us to break up!!)


    There was a panic in my heart, and I quickly stabbed Jasmine in the arm to let her use the power of a real girlfriend.


    Feeling my reminder, Jasmine frowned for an instant and gave me an uncomfortable look. But at any rate it was a girlfriend, she took my arm in a timely manner to save face.


    "What are you talking about, even if you save us, Dali...u..."


    She stammered, bit her tongue halfway through, and covered her mouth in pain.


    Ah, ah, ah, why does Jasmine, who looks so powerful, lose the chain at this time, please straighten your tongue next time you speak!


    Seeing Jasmine''s embarrassment, Ziyuan unexpectedly failed to pursue her victory, and she sighed instead.


    "It seems that you don''t even have a clear mind when you study until the middle of the night."


    "In the middle of the night?"


    When Shion said this, I was shocked subconsciously.


    Looking out the window, a full moon was already high in the sky.


    "What ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Shion slapped me on the shoulder as I screamed.


    "Ayu, although I also hate it, but the truth is like this. You and this woman studied together intimately, and you learned in the middle of the night."


    "This is really...very good..."


    "However, there is something even more annoying, and that is to purify all the infected people in the school. I will have to work hard for a long time."


    After hearing Shion''s words, I couldn''t help feeling sad for her because of her huge workload.


    The next day.


    "Hey hey hey, do you remember that our attitude to study suddenly became super good yesterday!"


    "Yes, it seems that Hyacinth talked to me, and then I felt that I should study hard. Not only did I read the book by myself, I also encouraged other students to read it together. In the end, everyone spent the night in the classroom."


    "Don''t mention it, the teacher and us were chatting with us all night in the small room next door!"


    "Well, so why do everyone learn like a demon?"


    I don''t know who raised this question. The students who were still studying crazy yesterday fell silent.


    What they are discussing today is yesterday¡¯s "horrible learning incident". I don¡¯t know who started it. The teachers, students and even the staff of the school fell in love with learning, and even to the point where they couldn¡¯t sleep, the enthusiasm for learning seemed to be abrupt. After that, everyone returned to their guest rooms to rest after being awake to varying degrees.


    Of course, because everyone was too tired yesterday, more people slept during class time this morning.


    That''s it, because there are more hard-working behind-the-scenes heroes¡ª¡ª


    "Huh~~~~ Ah, I can''t eat it anymore."


    Shion, who was lying next to me, fell asleep for the first time in class.


    With super old-fashioned dream talk in her mouth, Shion slumbered and laughed out loud, drooling on the tabletop.


    That unsuspecting face was irradiated by the afternoon sun, like an angel with incredible beauty, and I couldn''t help but take a closer look and admire it.


    Yesterday she was really exhausted. She cleaned all the infected people in the hotel with one person''s power. Even if she can calm down her soul, she consumes a lot of energy. Fortunately, the hotel is full. The location is closed, so we will purify people before dawn.


    Of course, Shion, as the main force, was so tired that he could only sleep on the table.


    Even with her mouth tilted and drooling, I still feel that she is dazzling enough to use her best, and can be called a peerless beautiful girl Feng Shui master.


    "Mum...too much, I really can''t eat it, Ayu..."


    "You still dream of me, do you mean you want me to eat something?"


    I felt that she was a little charming like this, so I thoughtfully helped her wipe off the saliva from the corners of her mouth, and then held her chin and observed her carefully...

 Chapter 632

    Just look at your face in this lesson.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hmm... so noisy."


    On the other side of the same mountainside close to the resort, stands an elegant villa painted in bright colors.


    In a certain room of the villa, the girl was rolling in the bed while groaning dissatisfaction.


    This space is almost dark, because the shutters are tightly closed, and the windows are also tightly closed. But even so, the noisy sound during the day still makes the girl feel quite uncomfortable.


    Matching with the luxurious appearance of the villa, the decoration of this room is also very dreamy. Not only is the wallpaper like a fairy tale world pasted, the carpet is also big and soft, and the mahogany furniture exudes a new atmosphere.


    The current time is 5 pm. Normally this is not the time when a person should go to bed, but for Zhenhong, this is just a time to wake up early.


    "Woo... I thought the seaside villa could be quieter... So why did you suddenly build a hotel..."


    Muttering dissatisfiedly, Zhen Hong finally crawled out of the bed.


    A pair of small, flawless bare feet stepped on the ground, and she walked slowly to the window.


    Brush pull.


    As the setting sun entered the room, Zhen Hong couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to cover her squinted eyes.


    It was a pair of bright red pupils that seemed to be formed by coagulation of blood.


    It was not made by being contaminated or cursed, but it was born with a strong red color, shining like a bloodstone.


    Wearing a black gauze nightdress with lace shoulder straps, Zhen Hong touched her hand to the top of her head and fiddled with her messy hair. Because the short sleeves of the nightdress were pulled down by gravity by the arms stretched over her head, the white, bloodless skin on the surface of her thin arms was quite dazzling, in sharp contrast with the crimson pupils.


    Her sight was on the newly built buildings not far from under the window.


    It seems that when I came here for vacation last year, there was only one villa where I was on this mountainside super close to the sea. It was developed into this in less than a year.


    Not long ago, Zhenhong had just experienced a series of troubles and suffered a major blow. That¡¯s why she came here for a holiday to relax. Unfortunately, even this quiet place was invaded, making a noble vampire girl. Can''t help frowning in disgust.


    "Damn humans... They are crooks and robbers... As expected, the food kept in captivity is the most worrying."


    In her sight, the resort hotel contracted by a group of students was unobstructed. After all, the location of her villa was even higher.


    If anyone sees Real Red, they will be amazed at her beauty¡ª¡ª


    The slightly **** skin is white and delicate, as if it were calcined white porcelain, and the facial features can only be described as exquisite and flawless. Coupled with the slender figure that is very girlish, as long as it is a man, it is inevitable to take another look.


    Unfortunately, no one can appreciate it.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened.


    After all, the hotel is right under my nose, and everything is under my eyes, so the scene of those students playing in the corridors as if playfully caught my eyes.


    Unconsciously, her pupils turned dangerously scarlet.


    The cute and harmless temperament of the sister next door was unknowingly transformed into a dangerous temperament like a hunter.


    Because she saw a man-the energetic girls who are attractive to vampires are running and frolicking.


    "Haha... It seems that the jet lag is about to fall."


    She muttered to herself, then grinned openly.


    Two sharp tiger teeth were exposed from the pale lips that were parted by the slight rise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oye, the sea!!!"


    Today is Saturday. Because of the previous study virus crisis, the students¡¯ energy was expended exponentially. In addition, I used this to put pressure on Bletilla striata, and the student council president had to admit his mistakes and agreed to make atonement. During the summer camp, we should also be able to move freely on Saturdays and Sundays.


    So now in the morning, more than a hundred students can''t wait to join the crowd on the beach.


    The person wearing a childish split swimsuit and a swimming cap in front of me is the student council president Bichon who strongly opposed the release of classmates out of the hotel at the beginning.


    Seeing her excitedly separating her tiny legs, I felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. After all, Shion and I wiped her ass.


    So I took advantage of my own hand and grabbed her directly:


    "Hey, don''t indulge yourself so much, what about the majesty of a good student council president?"


    "Let go of me! Today is Saturday, so you can play as you like!"


    Bletilla striata, who was carried by me in mid-air, kicked vigorously with its short legs, and kept plausible.


    "Even so, you can''t be the first one. Don''t forget about the curse medicine."


    "What''s the matter then? Objectively everyone just studied hard all night, right?"


    "Idiot, regardless of whether I have learned it or not, what should I do if someone sees such an abnormal pattern?"


    "It''s okay, our hotel is closed, so no one comes in, that is, no one sees it."


    "Huh, it''s better to be like this, otherwise the police will come and interrogate you, we will definitely sell you one."


    "I see, let me down, I want to go to the sea to the sea to the sea to the sea to go to the sea!!!"


    Because Bletilla had a temper like a primary school student again, I could only let go and watch her open arms to the sea.


    How old are you, haven¡¯t you seen the sea?


    While taking a bit of contempt, I turned to Shion who was standing next to me with a flattering smile and said:


    "Shiyuan, how about Dahai, can I finally come to play, do you need a lifebuoy?"


    "I, even though it''s the first time I have come to the beach to play, I still know how to swim. I don''t need a lifebuoy!"


    Shion puffed up her cheeks a little unhappy when asked by me.


    "Hmm..."


    I am a little vaguely perfunctory, but at the same time my eyes are fixed ambiguously on her pair of chests that are tightened by the swimsuit¡ª¡ª


    She is dazzling enough now.


    I am wearing a blue one-piece swimsuit that I like, which seems conservative but sensational. Under the double covering of the cloth and shoulder straps, Shion¡¯s youthful and healthy **** stand proudly, forming a bright line from the neck to the cleavage. And sensational lines.


    Probably Shion was also very satisfied with this swimsuit, so she was in a good mood with her breasts...but immediately lowered her head a little nervously.


    "Oh, the sand is too soft, it''s like a swamp."

 Chapter 633

    Because her two unguarded white and slender legs were generously stepped on the soft sand separately, and her beautiful feet with neat and dignified toes were also sunk in the sand.


    "No problem, as long as you sink to a certain level, you won''t sink. Of course, you can continue to run on the beach."


    "As expected of Ayu, I know everything~"


    "Hahaha...just so."


    This is a very famous beach bathing place. Apart from me and Shion, of course there are thousands of people playing here. For safety, there are life jackets sitting on high chairs at any time. There are huts on the beach where you can change clothes and take a shower. Of course, shops for drinks and swimming supplies are also indispensable.


    On this beach full of summer atmosphere, Shion and I have reached a very good mood.


    Shion also wrapped my arm quite naturally.


    "Ayu, it would be great if there were only two of us here."


    "Uh ha ha ha... you said so, but unfortunately this is impossible."


    "Yes, but, it''s just that she is not here..."


    While whispering, she looked sourly behind us.


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Jasmine returned to her cold expression and turned her head in disdain, but her cheeks were quite red, as if she couldn''t hide her shake.


    Because, unlike Shion''s conservative style of wrapping her body, Jasmine''s swimsuit was unexpectedly warm-it was an attractive red bikini, the **** chest of the upper body was covered by a piece of cloth, and the lower body was also red shorts.


    Although it hasn''t been put into the water, the fiber cloth seems to have become transparent because it has absorbed the sweat from Jasmine.


    I carefully selected this for her, otherwise Jasmine''s conservative character would of course not choose this.


    But she passed a long nylon fiber skirt around the waist on the lower body, making her thighs and lower abdomen become quite hazy-the reason for wearing this is quite complicated. Simply put, I painted a mess on her thighs and lower abdomen. Something, if seen by others, it will be very bad.


    But most people only think that it is because Jasmine is a little embarrassed to wear a **** bikini that she wears a skirt.


    And hearing Jasmine''s words full of resentment just now, Shion mistakenly thought it was a provocation.


    "Huh, it''s really a vixen if he''s wearing such a scratching pose."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you just relying on your nasty body to seduce Ayu? Don''t look at me missing you a cup now... Next year I will definitely surpass you!"


    Shion said, desperately trying to squeeze her breasts.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two people became stronger and stronger, even though Jasmine was the one who drove the ducks to the shelves, I still inserted between the two with a wry smile.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise, since you have come to the beach, you should get along well."


    "Yes, just quarrel in the dormitory. Have fun when you get to the beach."


    Sunflower also interrupted us penetratingly.


    Although she is wearing a yellow and white striped swimsuit that can visually make the **** look bigger, short swim trunks cover the shame mound, making her clumping her blonde hair into a ball look particularly attractive.


    However, she seems to be afraid of getting sun-dried, and a layer of sun-protection clothing was also approved on the outside of her body.


    It seemed that Shion and Sunflower had been in a good relationship after these few days, so she snorted and did not start.


    "Since it''s Sunflower''s request, I will reluctantly accept it."


    "It''s really inexplicable, just like him."


    Jasmine also stroked her gorgeous long hair with her hand. The fluttering hair looked like countless ribbons under the blowing of the sea breeze, which would bring people''s consciousness far away.


    Ah, smooth and beautiful black hair, naked feet, tall waist, and full breasts.


    Watching beautiful girls express their youthful bodies at the beach, I didn''t know where to put my eyes for a while.


    But Shion took out something again--


    "Ayu, put on sunscreen for me."


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t be in a daze. Of course girls have to put on sunscreen when they go to the beach to play."


    "Ok."


    Seeing Shion looking at me with a "straight guy really troublesome" eyes, I could only sigh, and immediately took the sunscreen she gave me.


    "Then, I want to take it off..."


    Suddenly, Shion''s expression became a little shy. Under my surprised gaze, she slowly pulled the shoulder straps that hooked both sides of her shoulders to the left and right.


    Hey hey hey! ! !


    I was so scared to stop her quickly.


    "What are you doing? This is a public place!"


    "Because, because there is rarely a chance to... Ah no, because even if this piece is blocked by a swimsuit, it will still be hurt by the sun, so apply a little to the back and chest."


    "Can you not apply your own chest? You can apply it?"


    "That''s it..."


    Shion raised her chin reluctantly when she heard my embarrassing words.


    Then she grabbed my wrist and directed my wrist toward the sunscreen.


    "It doesn''t matter, you apply it to me, and forcefully apply your greasy and slippery liquid all over my body!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Doing some nostalgic complaints with Shion, I finally opened the bottle cap.


    Shiyuan also took advantage of the situation to find a ground on the edge of the beach that was covered by an umbrella and covered with cloth. After lying down on her stomach, she carefully pulled down her shoulder straps again, revealing her white and dazzling beautiful back.


    this is¡­¡­


    After swallowing, I looked at Shion''s beautiful back.


    Because her shoulders are small and narrow, and the back is also very fine, from the surface you can see the slightly raised bones and a clear vertical line in the middle.


    This is... the back of the childhood sweetheart.


    How long have I not seen Shion''s body in the end?

 Chapter 634

    Ah, ah, don¡¯t use such obscene terms...Anyway, I just feel that I haven¡¯t seen Shion¡¯s body for a long time. After all, we took a bath together in elementary school. With vague memories, her body was still normal at that time. No wonder, nothing makes me crazy.


    Under the entanglement of all my confused thoughts, Shion finally couldn''t help but turned her head back a little shyly:


    "Um... Ayu, hurry up. If you are seen by others, it will be your loss."


    "Ah...I see!"


    After swallowing my saliva, I started to pour the sunscreen on the palm of my hand. After the sticky oil chuckles on the palm of my hand, I pretended to rub the palm of my hand again.


    I always feel that this scene is a bit familiar.


    While muttering so, I stretched out my golden hands towards Shion''s back.


    Guts~~~


    "Ok!"


    Shion''s back trembled, as if she had been shocked, and she let out a sensational cry.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, it''s okay..."


    "Well, then I will continue."


    Grunt.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Shion buried her head tightly in her arms this time, screaming strangely as if she was enduring some great pain, and I had to stop the work in my hands.


    "Shion, what''s the matter?"


    "Um... it''s okay, really... because it''s Ayu, so it''s okay."


    This statement is too problematic! If you don¡¯t look at the scene and just use your brain to make up, this is already a situation where you can play 110, okay! !


    "Just put on a sunscreen, don''t be too nervous."


    I always feel that the eyes of Jasmine and Sunflower looking at me are a bit strange. In order not to make myself look more like a dangerous element, especially to trigger Sunflower¡¯s suspicion, I can only put my strength down as much as possible.


    Zi...


    However, even though I was very careful, when my fingertips ran across my back, I still made some nasty noises involuntarily, and Shion screamed out at the same time.


    As if she was about to ascend to heaven, she shook her head frantically, then slumped to the ground again exhausted.


    "Huh...huh..."


    She was panting tiredly, a completely dangerous scene.


    "Ayu, me, I''m dying."


    "Hmm, I can see it, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s even more...harder..."


    "Wait a minute, let me come."


    When things became endless, Jasmine seemed to be unable to continue watching. She inserted us a little bit hard. She snatched the sunscreen from my hand, and then carefully touched the ground with both knees, using jerky but The delicate technique helped Shion rub the sunscreen from the back to the arms, even the two straight thighs.


    Compared to mine, Jasmine appeared to be vigorous and resolute. After a while, she actually painted Shion all over her body with golden yellow.


    "Hey hey? Is it so fast?"


    Shion made a strange sound, and then turned to support her body with one arm, lying on her side and looking back at us.


    "It''s very embarrassing."


    Jasmine whispered to me suddenly.


    "babble?"


    "This is the favor I had before returning you."


    She was stern and said coldly.


    But I don''t really understand what the so-called favor is, but in this case, just nod your head.


    "Oh, you are welcome."


    "Huh, I guess people like you won''t take it to heart."


    Shion moved his head, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, probably because he saw us whispering, even if it was not important.


    Then she stood up quickly.


    "Ayu, it''s rare for me to put on sunscreen, so let''s play in the sand in the sun!"


    "Huh? Playing with sand?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this fun?"


    Shion poked her head over with a smile, and blinked quizzically. Although her attitude was not tough, the pretty girl invited you with a pitiful expression, and most men couldn''t refuse it.


    Guru...


    I looked at Jasmine who was wearing a red bikini, she turned her head in angrily, and at the same time folded her hands under her chest.


    After all, it was a super nasty bikini I prepared for her in advance. The original purpose was to play jasmine on the beach. Unexpectedly, I was invited by Shion. On the one hand, I also want to play carefree with my childhood sweetheart, on the other hand. It''s a pity that I can''t look at Jasmine in a bikini, embarrassed.


    When I was in a dilemma, Sunflower suddenly took Shion''s hand.


    "Hehe, Shion, let''s go play in the sand together."


    "Hey? Student Sunflower, you..."


    "I don''t need to apply sunscreen because I am wearing sunscreen clothes."


    "But, you all wear a swimsuit, don''t you take off your coat?"


    Shion was completely led by the passionate sunflower, and unknowingly he had already walked to the beach, where the waves could already be photographed.


    Hearing Shion¡¯s question, Sunflower smiled unscrupulously, like an angel in midsummer.


    "No problem, let''s go to the sea together after playing in the sand for a while."


    Shion could only nod her head when she felt the other''s kindness.

 Chapter 635

    "Well...Ayu, you have to come here too."


    "Oh, good."


    While holding Shion''s hand and walking away consciously, Sunflower turned her head back and looked at us with a sparkling Bi pupil.


    "Hehe, Jasmine is wearing such a hot dress, it must be for classmate Zhu."


    "Yeah! Not really!"


    Jasmine blushed instantly when she heard the teasing of her crush from a distance, and she put her legs together in a panic to deny it.


    But the sunflower has gone farther and farther.


    "You have to have fun, we will meet again later."


    "Hey?"


    Looking at the sunflower and asters in the distance, Jasmine was stunned, and then she gave me a weird glance, her eyes full of disgust.


    Looking at Jasmine, who was wearing a **** bikini and barely exposed most of her skin, I couldn''t help but show a wretched smile.


    "Oh, it seems that Sunflower is very sensible, so she actually created opportunities for us."


    "You... what do you want?"


    Jasmine''s expression became very tense as she watched me approaching me with enthusiasm. She subconsciously hugged her body with her hands, as if noticing the prey she was staring at, she blushed and backed away.


    "Hehe, I''m going to the beach to play, of course I will apply the ointment for you."


    Looking at Jasmine¡¯s fearful expression, I finally knew where the familiar feeling came from when I applied sunscreen to Shion. Before, when Jasmine had a fever, Sunflower seemed to do it from where to heal her. A bottle of sacred oil came, and Jasmine at the time shrank into a ball because it was supposed to be spread all over her body.


    Ah, this oil and that oil... if you look closely, there is actually no difference, no wonder it makes her so nervous.


    Hearing my indifferent words, she clenched her fists.


    "I, I don''t want to grin... I''m not afraid of getting tanned."


    After that, she turned around and ran, seeming to want to stay away from me.


    However, being able to hate Jasmine, who is occasionally disobedient, is a big reward game for me, so I directly grabbed her wrist.


    "Beauty, don''t go. Isn''t it convenient to wear a bikini? Come on."


    "You... give me a hurry."


    He gave me a disgusting look, probably knowing that I would not let it go. Jasmine''s expression changed for a while, and finally she sighed as if she had accepted her fate.


    Then she obediently lay on her back on top of the beach cloth.


    "You, come on."


    She put her chin on her folded arms, pulled away her long black hair, and exposed her smooth snow back to me.


    I squatted down and pulled the cloth around my chest casually.


    "Do you want to untie this thing."


    "Oh, what are you doing!"


    Suddenly she raised her head in excitement, then with a frightened expression, she turned and stared at me bitterly.


    I glanced at the asters and sunflowers that had already piled up sand castles in the distance, guessing that the situation here should not be discovered, so I answered with a smile.


    "It''s inconvenient to apply sunscreen if you don''t fully expose your naked back, right?"


    "I don''t need that one. How can it be unwrapped in a place like this."


    "Ok."


    Anyway, Jasmine had given way enough, and I decided to let her go with great compassion.


    "Then I''m on it!"


    Looking at Jasmine who stretched her back nervously, I smiled and smeared my hand with sunscreen, and then patted it on.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    "Don''t yell, what if you are looked at with strange eyes? Everyone will think you are a **** girl."


    "Sexy girl, why are you poking my waist!?"


    "Smear it there too."


    "Cut, you must have been uneasy...ah, under the arm...oooo..."


    As a result, Jasmine seemed to endure the pain and shame of being up and down by me, and finally buried her head in her arms.


    Damn? Isn''t this the tortoise?


    After smearing her back and side waist with golden sunscreen, looking at her shiny beautiful back, I actually wanted to try a new special game.


    No, you have to try it, greasy play!


    After making up my mind so much, I just decided to end the oiling¡ª¡ª


    Oh oh?


    Because the outline of the spine behind her is a little looming, I can see the clear veins of women clearly.


    Then I couldn''t help but think of another acupuncture point that Ji Xiaobai once taught me-Yangguan acupoint, which is commonly used for the treatment and health of irregular menstruation, nocturnal emission, impotence, lumbosacral pain, paralysis of lower limbs!


    According to Ji Xiaobai, the Yangguan point is located at the waist, on the midline of the back, in the depression under the spinous process of the fourth lumbar vertebra.


    The stimulation of this acupuncture point should not be great, but the medical and health care effect seems to be good. Reminiscent of Jasmine''s poor health when she came here before, maybe I can help her through massage of the acupuncture points.


    So instead of helping her button back the bikini buttons, I put my fingers on the centerline of her back instead.


    (1¡­¡­2¡­¡­3¡­¡­)


    I moved my finger down silently, measuring the so-called midline.


    And Jasmine seemed to notice my unusual movement, and she shook her shoulders a little uneasy.


    "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, just remembering that when you came to take the car, it seemed that you were not feeling well?"


    "Isn''t it all because of you? As a hands-on guy, I really dare to say now..."

 Chapter 636

    "I''m sorry, but young people have to take advantage of their youth and strength to experience multiple gameplay~"


    "I...I don''t want to experience any gameplay!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    While comforting her emptyly on my mouth, I smiled and put my hand on the fourth spine.


    It should be here, right? Although I don''t quite understand it, there is always an acupuncture point in this part, just press it down.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Oh, in order to restore your body, I decided to massage the acupuncture points for you."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine became visibly upset. She hurriedly wanted to struggle with her body, but because she thought that her bikini might slip off during strenuous exercise, she could only be as pathetic as a fish on a chopping board. The ground twitched slightly.


    "You, you, you let me go!"


    "Don''t move around, won''t it be bad if you click the wrong place?"


    "Don''t have another acupuncture--ah!"


    When she was screaming and trying to stop me, I had already pressed **** a bulge behind her.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too hard. After pressing, Jasmine let out a weak scream as if her heart was pinched, and then her legs that could still kick wildly stretched sharply, and in the end they resembled a deflated balloon. Soft down.


    Looking at the expression on her face again--wow...has become illusory!


    "Jasmine, Jasmine..."


    I shook her body tremblingly, but half of Jasmine''s face was covered by black hair, and only her eyes were lost, and it seemed that there was still saliva leaking from the corners of her mouth.


    Wow...


    As if I heard the sound of running water, I then looked at the original place where the beach cloth was lying on the base of her legs, where it had gradually become wet and dark.


    "Fuck."


    I couldn''t help shouting.


    Women... are water, the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Shredded coconut! The big waves are amazing!"


    "Senior sister, don''t pour me water!"


    After almost 10 minutes, Jasmine, who had finally recovered her strength, was dragged down to the sea by me half-pushing and half-situating. Of course, she had a swimming ring, and beside us were the frolicking student council members.


    According to safety regulations, girls and boys who can¡¯t swim must bring a swimming ring when entering the water. Therefore, Jasmine is stuck in the swimming ring. A pair of chests are pushed up in a strangely sensational manner. The whole person is drifting with the waves because of the waves. .


    Although there were many people nearby, she felt like she had been hit hard, clutching the swimming ring tightly with both hands, her face was a little lost, and she kept nagging unwillingly:


    "It''s a shameful shame, why do you pee again...Kill you, kill you, kill you..."


    I always feel that the combination of bikini and swimming ring is really peculiar. I can''t help but swim over with a smile, and grab Jasmine''s waist from the water.


    "Hehe, are you having fun?"


    "Yeah!?"


    She let out a shrill cry, and then kicked her legs back and forth like ducklings underwater, but gave up because she couldn''t step on the bottom.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    First, she forcibly applied oil and acupuncture points, and then was beaten by waves several times. Now Jasmine was extremely angry, and she turned her head as if she was about to kill.


    "What does it matter? Going to the sea is to relax, right? Especially we are still lovers."


    "Don''t, don''t touch it under the water!!!"


    "Hehe, you can resist."


    I was like an octopus, my arms and legs were sleeping around Jasmine, and I kept moving up and down, making her more and more useless, and Jasmine, who was wearing a swimming ring, was very reluctant to even turn around. She could only keep turning awkwardly and yelling angrily.


    "Takezeyu...you are really rubbish...how shameless can you be¡ªah!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!!!"


    Because our range was too great, during a certain circle, Jasmine slammed back into my face, and then we fell back together, sinking into the sea.


    The happy weekend begins.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu, did you know? Our hotel has a large hot spring bath!"


    After swimming on the beach, of course, you have to go back to your room and take a shower to get rid of the salt on your body.


    And when I walked out of the bathroom of the guest room with a towel on my head after taking a shower, Chihisa, who was lying on the bed playing with a mobile phone, spoke to me like this.


    "Ah? Really? It seems that I have heard of this, but it seems that we used to take a shower in our respective guest rooms, and we haven''t heard of any baths."


    "Isn''t it because the cheating hotel closed it down specially in order to save operating costs."


    Speaking of this, Zhijiu''s face is full of regrets.


    But soon he got excited again.


    "Oh, I haven''t told you yet. In fact, things are different. I heard that tomorrow is a day off. In order to meet the students'' desire to have a good rest, the student union has communicated with the hotel. It is said tonight The bath has been opened to students!"


    "Oh? That''s really big news, maybe it will give us a new experience, big hot spring bath or something..."


    "Yes, yes, you know that there are hot springs in this area, so the hot springs in the baths may be treated natural hot springs. They are good for the skin, right?"


    "You are a boy, you don''t need to care about your skin so much, do you?"


    "Hmph, that''s how it is said, but everyone has a heart for beauty~"


    "That''s right."


    Nodding lightly, I put on a coat and walked to the door to greet Chihisa.


    "Then let''s go take a look. Wouldn''t it be great if we could soak in hot springs?"


    Although hot springs are not new to me, this week of study has indeed squeezed a lot of my mental power. It would be great if I could use the hot springs to restore my spirit.


    By the way, if there is a hot spring, will Jasmine pass by? Will the things I draw on her with an oily pen be seen?

 Chapter 637

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but worry. After all, the traces of the oil-based pen were very long-lasting. Even if Jasmine deliberately scrubbed it every day, there should still be light traces by now.


    Think about it carefully, am I going too far? After all, she is still a face-saving girl. It would be bad if she was seen. Fortunately, when she saw her today, she didn''t complain about this with me, so she should have not been seen.


    With a little guilty feeling, I started to take the elevator to carry a basket with Chihisa, and called a few other boys to the hot spring bath area on the first floor.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ah, it really opened!"


    Behind a huge glass door, boys and girls can be seen walking in one after another, everyone diverted at the door of the dressing room, and finally entered their respective baths.


    Obviously, the door was still closed before, but now it''s open at night time!


    Imagining the water vapor in the big bath inside, my enthusiasm was finally mobilized, and I started eagerly planning to go in and take a look.


    After changing clothes and putting on swimming trunks, we entered a huge space.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    A round pool was in front of us, like a pot, with water mist constantly rising, and of course the boys were dumplings. After seeing the densely colored pool, the bodies of white flowers jumped down enthusiastically.


    "Oh! So comfortable!"


    "It''s hot, and I feel my pores are all open!"


    Listening to their yelling, I couldn''t help but reach out and wipe the drops of water from my forehead.


    The humidity here is very high. In order to ventilate and cool down, the air-conditioning has been turned on in this small swimming pool-like space, but it still puts people in the clouds.


    "Come on, come on Ayu, let''s go!"


    Listening to the shouts of the boys, I also walked to the pool and sat down. First, I stretched out my foot to test the temperature of the water, and then let out a breath to let the whole person soak in.


    Oooo! !


    After being wrapped in 40-degree hot water, I also felt a sense of suddenness.


    It¡¯s like this every time you go to the hot springs.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but narrow my eyes slightly.


    It¡¯s really nice here. It looks like a resort. It not only has hot springs, but also tables and chairs for rest on the shore. It seems that there is a garden outside another glass door...


    But because everyone was addicted to the hot spring itself, no one went outside to see what it was.


    While I was enjoying the hot spring, Ning Shenyi, who had been sitting next to me, shook his body crookedly, as if he was about to faint. Although I didn''t feel anything was wrong at first, when he said "Uh" in his mouth He put his head on my shoulder, and then I noticed something was wrong.


    "Hello, are you alright?"


    I pushed his body a little nervously, Ning Shenyi opened his eyes wide as if he was awakening from a big dream, then took a sharp breath and looked around.


    "Ah, is this a hot spring?"


    "Yeah, why are you falling asleep?"


    "No... I just felt like I was lying on my own bed in a daze, hehe..."


    Ning Shenyi''s face is still good, but from the lack of muscle chest and thin face, he knows that his physical fitness is not very good, and I immediately judged that he should be fainted.


    "You have to go to rest... Hot springs are something most people can experience for ten minutes. It is estimated that five minutes will be enough for your physique."


    "Hey? Is that true? Hahaha, I''m sorry, I haven''t soaked before... Then I''ll go up first..."


    "Ok."


    I worried a little bit about him, but thinking that Ning Shenyi is a boy and there shouldn''t be any trouble in the hotel, so I watched him leave.


    but¡­¡­


    He seemed to be really dizzy, walked crookedly a few steps, and walked towards the glass door inside the men''s hot spring.


    Hey, I went wrong!


    I stood up and yelled to him, but my voice was immediately drowned in the hot spring.


    It''s really bad, it''s not an exit, it''s probably a courtyard.


    After thinking about it, I sat back in the hot spring again. Anyway, he will find that something is wrong after a while and come back.


    I should go ashore for a while.


    Thinking of this, I put my hands behind my head and stretched out comfortably, while focusing my eyes on the wall in front of me.


    Behind this thick wall, there is a hot spring for girls.


    Different from the lively rural hot springs of Shion family, the privacy and safety of users should be fully paid attention to here. Not to mention that there is no mixed bathing bath. The distance between male and female baths is quite wide, and there will be no holes for peeping. , The voice from the other side won¡¯t be heard...Ah, ah, what am I thinking about, don¡¯t just want to peep!


    When I hit the water with my fist to remind myself to calm down, Ning Shenyi, who took the wrong path and walked to the courtyard outside the glass door, returned.


    But this time his footsteps seemed to have stabilized a lot, and he rushed in front of me like an enclave.


    "Zeyu, Zhijiu, and everyone!"


    He unexpectedly jumped back into the pool again, and after splashing a huge splash of water, he waved his hands to us in a panic expression.


    "Shhh, Chihisa, you are really making a fuss, what can you do?"


    "I, I, I went the wrong way..."


    Under the questioning of a group of onlookers, he hesitated to say such a thing.


    Everyone suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahaha, it''s okay to go the wrong way, such a shameful thing, right?


    "Yes, and why are you coming back again?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ning Shenyi''s face flushed.


    "I, I, I, the key is that I saw it from the outside courtyard, the female female female female bath!"


    When talking about the most exciting part, he was obviously extremely excited, but he still suppressed his voice forcibly in order not to be noticed.


    Even so, keywords like girls and baths completely aroused our interest. Everyone grabbed his body together.


    "What are you talking about? Girls bath?"


    "Hmm, you can see the girls bath from the courtyard!!!"


    Hearing Ning Shenyi''s words, everyone stood up from the bath in unison, like well-trained soldiers, everyone tacitly moved towards the glass door in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 638

    Walking out of the glass door, the first thing you see is a courtyard planted with various flowers and trees, and from here you can actually see the sea-the sun is setting, half of the sun is floating on the sea like a fireball, the shimmering coast It''s like it''s burning up, it''s indeed a surprising scene.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Because of the railing, I walked to the edge of this small courtyard, put my hands on the railing, and looked at the magnificent beauty of nature with a surprised expression.


    "Everyone, look at it, it''s so wonderful... where''s the babble?"


    When I was confused and no one responded to me, I turned my head and saw a few boys walking to the corner on the other side of the courtyard, making noisy noises and looking over there.


    This...what happened?


    With this mentality in mind, I put my hand on the edge of this side, and followed everyone''s sights¡ª


    ! ! !


    Seeing the scene there, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    The smoky round pool is just in front of you, like a fairyland in the Yaochi, and through a layer of glass, you can see the white flowers of the girls looming in the hot spring.


    "This... what is this..."


    My voice finally trembled.


    "The male and female baths have a courtyard for relaxing after bathing in the hot springs, but glass doors are used to block the hot springs and the courtyard, which leads to the view of the bathhouse from the courtyard on the opposite side through the glass on the opposite side. Sars, what a beautiful scene this is."


    Zhijiu seemed to be greatly moved, his lips trembled, and he answered the questions in my heart for me.


    From the trembling voice, I not only felt his excitement, but also figured out the current situation like a divine enlightenment.


    I don''t know if the privacy of the hotel is so tight that I can actually see the female bath here.


    You must know that the two baths each have a courtyard, but theoretically there should be something to block the line of sight between the courtyards, otherwise you will be peeped, but the reality is that the two courtyards are separated by a guardrail, and the middle is 1 meter. The concrete floor, even we can climb over.


    This is definitely a construction error. After all, during the period when the hot spring is not open, the problem that the men and women can see the courtyard will not be noticed... Or is it to strengthen the communication between the two parties?


    My mind was blank, I couldn''t think about it at all, I was just excited simply because I was able to see the female bath.


    God, why can I see this heavenly scene?


    We exchanged glances with the boys, and we all showed wretched expressions that we wanted to laugh but had to hold back.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    "I think, just take a peek here, maybe you won''t be discovered."


    "But, would it be clearer if you cross the railing to peep at the opposite courtyard?"


    I don''t know who came up with such a bold idea, and we all fell into a brief silence.


    I have to say that this is really feasible and tempting.


    Don''t look at it just a few meters, but sticking to the glass window to see the female bath is no different from peeping at the female bath! Especially in the hot spring baths, there is a lot of water mist, and the visibility of a few meters will drop drastically.


    Go go, let yourself fly once.


    A demonic voice tempted us so.


    When I made up my mind, the boys were still hesitant.


    "What should I do now? Do you want to see it here? Or is it really past?"


    "I think it¡¯s a bit unclear to see here, but it¡¯s safer. Look, the sun is going to go down. When the sky is completely dark, the girls in the bright bath will not notice that there is lurking in the dark outside. Of ours."


    "Uh, but..."


    When everyone¡¯s ideas were uncertain, I waved my hand like a priest who led many believers forward:


    "Now is not the time to struggle, if the boys in the bath notice that something is wrong with us, it will be terrible, so hurry up to the girls'' courtyard!"


    "Ayu, have you really decided?"


    "No problem, we can definitely hide ourselves with the grass in the courtyard. Anyway, everyone is wearing swimming trunks, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is-this!"


    I pointed to the edge of the guardrail, which was ignored by everyone because of the distance.


    There, there is a movable wooden door, and there is a small walkway that seems to extend into the interior of the hotel.


    "What? So it can be opened!"


    "Well, I think this should be the so-called [staff channel]. If the staff wants to move things or come in to clean, they can enter through the guardrail without soiling the floor inside. In other words, we can escape through that road. ."


    "That''s...so."


    After hearing my detailed analysis, the people who had been swayed couldn''t help but applaud.


    And I just smiled and waved in greeting:


    "Don''t be too indulgent. If you hear the noise, it won''t be good. Then sneak over, don''t make a sound!"


    "it is good!"


    We raised our hands one after another, and uttered low shouts like soldiers in an uprising.


    Now that we have a shelter and a back road, we naturally have no worries, and now we follow the small door of the guardrail to the courtyard of the girls'' bath.


    Because the outside world becomes dark as the sun goes down, it is even harder for us to be discovered by the people inside.


    Hidden in the grass, we are all wearing only a pair of swimming trunks. Although our naked and wet body is a little uncomfortable with leaves and grass rubbed against, we still endure everything and stare forward.


    Puff through puff through.


    My heartbeat became faster and faster as I passed through the glass window.


    In the bath inside, through the steam, you can see a heavenly scene: dozens of girls are happily soaking in the bath, with happy expressions on their faces.


    It''s an exaggeration to say one hundred. After all, the upper limit of this pool may be 100, but looking at the girls naked in the hot spring, let alone see if you can see it clearly, it is enough to understand such a fact. It''s crazy.


    Okay, let me take a closer look--


    Most of the girls are soaked in the water, just like the boys, because of their shy personality, not all are naked. Some people are wearing swimsuits, and some people are wrapped in bath towels, but of course it¡¯s okay to show your shoulders and thighs. .


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    Ah, I saw it, Bletilla striata was swimming in the pool!


    Damn it, she is the deadliest person who clearly restricts all the entertainment activities of the students, but once the restrictions are lifted, she is also the person who has the happiest fun. I always feel a little uncomfortable watching it.


    And beside her, there was Onciline who put her hair wrapped in dough on top of her head and smiled happily at her senior sister, as if her mother was staring at her daughter.

 Chapter 639

    These two people are always together, after all, Oncidium is a follower of Bletilla striata. I know, her **** are pretty good...but because of the water vapor, she can''t be seen by me when she is rarely naked. It''s a pity.


    "Hey, isn''t that the second class flower in Class F? I have cared about her for a long time!"


    "What the **** is the second?"


    "Because the first class of Hua''s academic performance is very good, so I didn''t come to this summer camp... I can only look at the second class of Hua to make do!"


    Listening to the idiot-like conversations of the boys next to me, I can''t help feeling that men always look stupid when they lose their minds, and they have to make all kinds of comments, don''t you know how to make a fortune?


    After that, I focused my eyes on the pool again.


    Some girls have already sat on the shore, happily paddling in the water with their feet, like hot spring elves, of course, there are also some who wipe their hair solemnly.


    Well, although the water mist is too large, almost only the outline can be seen, but for adolescent boys, this state of holding the pipa half-hidden may be more attractive.


    When my gaze turned and turned, I finally stopped in a certain part of the area.... ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????


    Ah ah ah? ? ! !


    There are three people sitting side by side.


    On the left is Shion, who is naked and bold, with her hands resting on the tiles next to her like a big sister''s head. In order to adapt to the wet environment in the pool, she and the Jasmine Sunflower next to her have tied their hair into balls.


    Oh oh oh oh.


    After all, Shion was completely naked when he was in the hot springs in the country, and it made no sense to change his habits when he got here.


    Next to Shion is Sunflower who looks like she is wearing a swimsuit. She is probably shy. Anyway, thinking that such a large bath can be used as a swimming pool, she wears a swimsuit that can cover three points. Because she is relatively small, unlike Jasmine, who shows her shoulders and half a ball, Sunflower just barely makes her head surface.


    The one next to me is my girlfriend Jasmine.


    Sitting dignified in the water with her shoulders slightly straight, one can even imagine the scene of her holding her legs together under the water, and a white bath towel wrapped her body under her armpit, revealing her skin. Become very few.


    Ah, I understand, it is to prevent some parts of the body from being seen... I am talking about the thighs and lower abdomen that I have painted insulting words. Although they may fade a lot now, they are seen appearing on fair skin. The discordant black shadows must make others feel strange.


    Because the distance was more than ten meters, and separated by the glass door, I couldn¡¯t hear what the three of them sitting together were talking about. I just saw Shion sticking her head to Jasmine''s side, moving her mouth rather unceremoniously, and Jasmine He turned his gaze indifferently, and occasionally wiped the drops of water from his face with his hands.


    It seems that she is not too lazy to talk to Shion, but she is too exhausted...to deal with my abuse, but also to deal with the aggressive Shion...


    Although she has a very good personality and a kind person, it is certain that she is full of hostility towards my girlfriend, which is really troublesome.


    No, why should I worry about this now? Isn''t it peeping time? Looking at the boys next to them, they are all enthusiastically feasting their eyes...


    Wait a minute, why should I spy on my childhood sweetheart and girlfriend? Shion has bathed with me since I was a child, and Jasmine would take a bath with me whenever he called, which means that both of us have a lot of bathing experience with me...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, think about it, am I doing useless work?


    By the way, Sunflower, Sunflower¡¯s figure is very good, it¡¯s worth a visit¡ª-Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    But she is too short to see her head.


    Uh...


    Just when I was remorseful, but my eyes kept wandering around Jasmine''s beautiful neck and chin dripping with drops of water--


    Jasmine''s **** female sixth sense actually played a role at this critical moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Her gaze fixed on our side stubbornly, and her beautiful jet-black eyes shot back and forth at the bush where we were hiding like X-rays.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The other boys probably haven''t noticed that they are being watched, and they are still making comments while laughing and admiring the girls'' bathhouse.


    Incompatible with their warm and youthful atmosphere, a cold sweat was dripping from my forehead.


    Could it... be discovered? It''s obviously dark outside, and we are hiding in the grass. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    However, what I was afraid of came, because Jasmine kept watching, and even Shion who was provoking something to her cast a suspicious look at us.


    (Not good!)


    I am sure in my heart that they must have felt something, after all, they are not ordinary girls.


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, I don¡¯t know what to do for a while, of course, it¡¯s inevitable that I can¡¯t make big moves to provoke people''s doubts, but¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    With the scream of a little fat guy next to me, he seemed to be pushed out of the grass, and one rolled onto the concrete floor of the courtyard.


    Wow! ! !


    That man was Wang Dun, one of our boys, and he couldn''t think that he had lost his balance so hard that he had come out of the grass.


    Normally, it''s okay. After all, girls are all in the bath, and they don''t look at the dark outside.


    But for Jasmine and Shion who are staring at us, the goal is a bit too obvious.


    Except for Jasmine with a surprised expression, Shion actually stood up directly from the water.


    As if convinced that she was being spied on, she stretched out her finger and yelled at the bush where we were.


    "There is a voyeur!"


    I roughly guessed the content of the words from the shape of her mouth.


    Taking this as an opportunity, the girls'' bath fell into a short silence, and then it was like a piece of dynamite thrown into the pool, and the girls yelled one after another.


    "Rogue!"


    Jasmine''s expression also became serious at this moment. Holding the bath towel tightly in one hand, she jumped into the pool with a stride, completely ignoring the principles of physics...


    "Wang Dun, what are you doing? Come back soon."


    "No, sorry..."


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Has it been discovered?"


    When Wang Dun, who was wearing a pair of swimming trunks, returned to the grass in a panic, the sharp-eyed Zhijiu seemed to feel wrong, because the girls in the bath all cast their sights on our side, so he took the lead in making a sound of panic.


    The boys suddenly lost their composure, and they talked a lot for a while.


    "What to do? Will it be discovered?"


    "A girl has already walked out of the pool."


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Seeing Shion also put on a bath towel and walked toward the glass door with a solemn expression, I couldn''t calm down anymore, slapped the boys on the back and yelled.

 Chapter 640

    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Don''t go back to the men''s bath, it''s too conspicuous to go in suddenly."


    "Go straight down the passage!"


    "Wait a minute, half of the people go to the men''s bath, and the other half will be the bait first, so that the woman chasing it out will mistakenly think that everyone is walking the passage!


    At the critical moment, I designed a new plan decisively. Everyone hit it off and half of them quickly rushed back to the boys¡¯ courtyard, followed the glass door back to the bath and dived. There was no proof.


    As the proponent of the plan, of course I became a victim.


    "You go first, I will show them one foot, lest they go to see the men''s bath."


    "Okay."


    As soon as I pushed the other boys out of the channel, I silently calculated the time.


    In the cold moonlight by the sea, Shion finally came out wrapped in a bath towel, and there were more outraged girls behind her than I thought. It seems that everyone cares about being peeped.


    Okay, just act like this.


    I specially put one foot out of the corner, making a hasty escape, and Shion''s voice came from behind as expected:


    "Smelly rascal, don''t go!"


    It''s a success! It seems that they should think that the hooligan is me, and I am the bottom person in the hooligan group.


    Thinking about this, I hurriedly walked to the front door, which seemed to be the staff passage leading to the hotel aisle. And Zhijiu and the martyrs who were decoys were waiting for me.


    "Ayu, hurry up!"


    "Idiot, don''t wait for me to leave just now!"


    As soon as we pushed the door, we stepped forward and rushed into the bright hallway¡ª


    This... is really the first place. The door of the men''s and women''s locker room is 10 meters away from here.


    Although I don''t know what the structure of this indoor hot spring bath is, we have taken care of it flawlessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are still people passing by in the corridors, both boys and girls, and they all have surprised expressions when they see us, **** and wearing only swimming trunks.


    "Run separately! Cover your face!"


    I commanded calmly, and everyone nodded heartily.


    At this three-way intersection, Zhijiu and Wang Dun ran back to the dressing room and drowned in the crowd. Shenyi rushed to the emergency passage and ran back to the guest room to get new clothes, while I ran straight to attract the most vitality.


    Just 10 meters out, I heard the voice of the girl behind.


    "Don''t run, the naked man in front!"


    I''m not a naked man, I''m still wearing swimming trunks!


    Although I want to spit out so loudly, it would be bad if the voice is recognized, so I can only continue to run in a daze.


    Even so, I still feel that the future is so worrying¡ª


    Behind him came the sound of dong dong dong footsteps, as well as Shion''s curse.


    It is true that she came out of the country with me. She seems to be quite a shrew when she is angry.


    Ah, no, no, don¡¯t feel sorry for the growth of my childhood sweetheart. If she finds out that I will not only degenerate into a scum for intimidating girls into a warm bed, but also a pervert who is interested in peeping into female baths, I will be killed?


    In addition to this reason, I am also worried that when Shion catches me, I will find that the object of my curse is actually the person I like, will it feel like something collapses...


    Well, I can''t be caught for various reasons!


    Because I''m a boy, I''m not like a girl wrapped in a bath towel chasing after him. However, when I turn around a little bit, I will be scared to death.


    Shion spread her legs and ran across the field like running in a field, completely devoid of the appearance of a lady in front of me, while Jasmine cleverly grasped the bath towel with her hand and swung her other hand rhythmically to control her balance. , There are three or five girls also persevering in chasing me down.


    Damn it!


    Although they escaped by relying on the hotel''s complex and unfamiliar terrain, their bodies were unexpectedly strong, and there were always voices coming from behind.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    After 2 minutes, I ran to the 2nd floor. This is the hotel¡¯s cafeteria and entertainment area. There are billiards and table tennis rooms, but it is not open after 8 pm, so it is covered with black lights.


    When I rushed to an entertainment room, I cringed and squatted down, hiding under the pool table, holding my legs, and waiting tremblingly for the chaser to leave.


    After a while, the girl''s footsteps came from the door.


    My heart also mentioned my throat.


    Will you die...


    While I was worried about this, Shion at the door seemed to make a regretful voice.


    "Damn it, where are those rascals?"


    "I always feel that there is only one person left after chasing..."


    "Can you find a hotel for surveillance video."


    "It is estimated that no, because it is a closed summer camp, the daily maintenance of the hotel is carried out by people from the school, and the monitoring authority may not be available."


    "Let''s scatter and look for it."


    After that, the girl seemed to be quieter, and her voice disappeared from the crowd.


    It is probably... the death search has begun.


    In the quiet dark space, my sanity and patience were greatly tested.


    Damn it, why am I being chased like this just by taking a peek? Obviously girls can peek at each other openly!


    It would be nice if it was a girl...


    Girl? ?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my head.


    clatter.


    However, there was a sound outside the door, which interrupted my thoughts.

 Chapter 641

    Someone is coming! !


    (Please don''t open the door, please don''t open the door.)


    I just prayed silently not to be discovered, and the door here was pushed open again.


    A pair of beautiful barefoot appeared in my sight.


    The visitor hesitated for a while, turned on the lights here, and then walked a few steps inside.


    Finally...is it coming to my side?


    I silently prayed not to squat down to look under the table, but in the next second, the girl still squatted down.


    Knee bent slightly, her waist arched, tilted her head, and scanned the bottom of the pool table with shiny eyes.


    And I met her eyes.


    "..."


    "..."


    In an instant, Jasmine''s eyes changed.


    Her pupils shrank sharply, like a cat that saw its prey, but slowly spread.


    After the thin and beautiful lips opened slightly, they were pursed again as if entangled in something.


    Jasmine and I looked at each other silently, and neither of them seemed to know what to say.


    At this moment, Shion''s voice came from the door.


    "Jasmine, have you found anyone?"


    The childhood sweetheart''s voice is quite rude, and the aura is also terrifying. It is estimated that the traditional education she received from childhood made her feel that women''s bodies cannot be peeked.


    I think even if I was discovered by her, it would inevitably be a fight.


    When Shion asked, Jasmine''s expression returned to normal.


    She straightened her waist, twisted the direction of her bare feet slightly, faced the door, and shook her head slightly.


    "No."


    "Damn it, is it a monster? Is it because the wraith incarnation entity who was killed because of peeping peeped?"


    Shion stomped anxiously and made an unwilling voice.


    Then she rushed out of the entertainment room in such anguish, leaving Jasmine and me here.


    As the atmosphere became dull, Jasmine took a few steps towards the door, seemingly planning to leave.


    clatter.


    She closed the door of the room, and I felt the darkening of the space under the pool table.


    "I''m not surprised that you would do this kind of rubbish..."


    Jasmine talked like she was talking to herself.


    "... But after all, the person who did this kind of thing is''my boyfriend'', so this time I will protect you especially. I still want to remind you that you have to have a bottom line in life."


    After abandoning such a grievous sentence, she finally walked out of the room.


    Ann... is it safe?


    Realizing that I might have escaped my life, I felt that my pores that had been tightly tightened before were completely opened.


    Having said that...I was sweating again when I was escaping, but the effect of the bath was completely cancelled out again.


    Climbing out from under the table, I decided to sneak back to the guest room and take a shower, and then change my clothes.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu, you are finally back!!!"


    After returning to his room, Lu Zhijiu, who was fidgeting in it, lit his eyes and came over and hugged me quite enthusiastically.


    To be so welcomed by a boy, to be honest, I feel a little embarrassed, but when I think that it also shows that he cares about me, I can''t help but feel warm.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "I''m so happy, because you are not coming back, I am so worried!"


    "Don''t worry, I still escaped all my life...but you worry about me so much. Actually I''m very surprised..."


    "If you are caught, won''t I be confessed!"


    Hearing Chihisa''s hippie smile, I finally couldn''t help being full of black lines.


    You are worried about me because of this!


    "Ahem, this kind of thing doesn''t matter... I have to put on the new clothes first, and then go back to the locker room to get the clothes back..."


    "No need, I already brought the basket back while I was waiting."


    Zhijiu pointed to a basket placed in the corner of the room, and I could see my clothes lying in it.


    "Thank you."


    I was worried that the girls would go to the boys¡¯ bathhouse and count the number of people who had not returned from the bath, and then checked my head. At the moment, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While thanking Chihisa, I thought of a certain idea. It was an idea I was interrupted before.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Jasmine.


    -"Are you there?"


    "what''s up?"


    The reply was very fast, maybe she was about to call me at the same time to ask me something, right? It''s very possible.


    Shaking my head to put aside the inexplicable thoughts, I faced Jasmine straight into the subject.


    "Have the girls caught the voyeur?"


    "No, but Shion is in a bad mood. She is doing some ritual to purify the Feng Shui here."


    Was she mistaken for a ghost? Forget it, this is also a good ending.

 Chapter 642

    I breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and continued to send text messages to Jasmine.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    "I don''t need peeping perverted thanks"


    She seemed to be very impatient with me, she didn''t even bother to say simple polite remarks, just grabbed my voyeurism and mocked me endlessly.


    Although it was a bit irritating, when I thought that this was indeed an extraordinary state of affairs for a girl, I silently accepted her criticism.


    "Ahem, in short, I want to thank you, and I want to tell you something business, can you come out?"


    "What business will you have?"


    "Oh, just come out anyway, just choose the third floor. After seeing you, I will find a quiet room."


    Jasmine didn''t reply again, she was probably planning to go out with a depressed expression on her face.


    Although I don''t know where she is, anyway, I can have a tryst with me as long as I prevaricate.


    "Chihisa, let me go out for a while."


    After I changed my clothes, I put my schoolbag on my back, and greeted my friend who was still in bed lazily playing with my mobile phone in a brisk tone.


    He seemed to be too tired, and responded weakly to me:


    "Oh, go, go, but are you going out again just after you come back?"


    "No problem. I''ll be back soon."


    I took a mirror that I had high hopes for out of my suitcase and put it in my backpack.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    10 minutes later.


    The third floor of the hotel was originally a working area and business area, but after our students moved in, it became a temporary command center of the student union plus a study room. Because there are many rooms here, it can also be provided for students to study.


    But today is Saturday, there are very few people who come to study on this level, most of them go to the classroom for the atmosphere of learning.


    "So... what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    After the shower, the gorgeous black hair still remains moist, the scent of shower gel permeates the small meeting room, wearing a temperamental silk shirt and a long narrow skirt that covers the knees, and a green coat on the shoulders , Jasmine coldly hugged her arms and looked at me.


    She should have rushed over in a hurry. She was still wearing hotel slippers on her feet, and the toes of her feet protruded from the tips, like jewels inlaid.


    "Hey, first of all, I want to thank you for saving me as a fashion stupid."


    I took a step forward with such a smile, and Jasmine backed away with a tight face.


    "This kind of thing... has already been said in the text message, if there is nothing else, I will go back..."


    "Wait a minute."


    I forcefully forced the past, and put my hands on both sides of Jasmine''s head and pressed it against the wall, making a textbook-like wall-bang posture.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, showing a surprised expression.


    And we just crossed our eyes.


    There are quite a few students at this level, especially those from the Student Union who also went out on Saturdays, so nothing will be discovered here... right?


    And Jasmine had always been resigned to me. Although her lips were not merciful, her body honestly cooperated with me again and again.


    Just like now, her lips are so close to me, her breath can be blown to my face at the distance of almost face-to-face, and through the silk shirt, she can see her **** together because of intense deep breathing. One volt.


    "What am I? As a couple...isn''t it normal to do some trysts?"


    "Hate... why do you want it now... wouldn''t it be bad if someone passed by?"


    Hearing my frivolous words, Jasmine''s eyes wandered in a panic, and her face quickly turned red.


    Haha, this body is really cute, it''s the kind of level that will not be regarded as a **** when walking into a female bath naked, but will also be peeped and jealous by women.


    Staring at her beautiful face, I raised the corner of my mouth strangely.


    "First of all, guess what, I will ask you to come over and do something related to men and women?"


    "Men, men and women are related?"


    Jasmine''s voice became trembling, and her cheeks were stained with a bit of crimson.


    Then her hands were tightly placed on the skirt unconsciously, as if to protect her body, her legs were also tightly clamped.


    "This...Isn''t it possible here? There is only a table... If I lean against a wall, it would be too difficult... Then that one should change the place... If it doesn''t work, the ground... Ah, it''s too hard here."


    Hearing that Jasmine was already trying to sway her words incoherently, I laughed.


    "Hey, it seems that you are already very proficient in the process?"


    "Skillful shit! Didn''t I just understand the nature of you as a scumbag? Anyway, what I want to do is the same every time!"


    Jasmine couldn''t help getting excited because of her self-esteem being laughed at. She gritted her teeth, as if flames were about to be ejected from her black pupils, she raised her head and barked at me in annoyance.


    "Unfortunately, what I''m talking about is not fit, it''s just an experiment."


    After fully exerting pressure on Jasmine, I finally stepped back and put forward my real request.


    Seeing me let go of my hand and take something into my backpack, Jasmine felt relieved and put her hand on her plump breast.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Hehe, this is it."


    I smiled and took out a mirror that looked rather primitive, and it was a double-sided mirror, and I could see myself from each other''s direction.


    As expected, Jasmine showed a puzzled expression.


    "what is this?"


    "It is said to be able to transform the body [Soul Removal Mirror]."


    "What? Switch body?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened slightly, as if she had just woke up, she finally recovered from the previously dazed expression.


    Then she leaned forward and grabbed my wrist.

 Chapter 643

    "What are you doing? How could there be such a dangerous thing?"


    "What are you doing? I''ll try to see if I can exchange bodies."


    When she was holding her wrist, I protested dissatisfiedly when I was about to focus.


    To be honest, whether this so-called soul shifting mirror is useful or not is still a mystery, but when I think that the previous compasses really have the function of detecting monsters, then this soul shifting mirror should also be useful.


    And Jasmine''s shoulders also hit my chest during the fierce tugging, and the drooping black hair began to unconsciously scratch the back of my hand.


    "Don''t be kidding, how can there be things that exchange bodies..."


    "If you don''t believe me, why stop me?"


    "Anyway, it just doesn''t work, don''t aim this thing at me!"


    Damn it, it''s endless if you pull it like this.


    So I lowered my voice and disintegrated Jasmine''s resistance will with a devilish whisper:


    "Jasmine, don''t you want to try and experience other bodies?"


    "You...what did you say? I can''t!"


    Her eyes were full of anger, and she glared back at me unmoved.


    "But, do you like sunflowers?"


    "Why do you say this suddenly..."


    Jasmine''s face was flushed with crimson, and even her struggling hand became a little loose.


    I sneered.


    "I''m telling you, don''t you think you are sad? You obviously like sunflowers, but people don''t know that it is too sad to be so affectionate, right?"


    "You...what''s the use of what you said? How could I say it! Don''t you know how heavy this feeling is for ordinary people?"


    Jasmine''s eyes also became sharp, and she puffed up her face like that, glaring at me without fear.


    And I smiled weirdly.


    "Well, I know, that''s why you became my XXX in order for me to help you keep secrets."


    "You...how do you still want to insult me? Anyway, I don''t expect you anymore. No matter how much bugs insult me, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Hey, even if you say that, the person who can make significant progress in the relationship between you and Sunflower is my bug."


    "Hey?"


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine stopped as if frozen, and the flame above her head naturally disappeared.


    "What...what do you mean? Are you making some horrible idea again?"


    The beautiful girl in front of her slowly put her hands on her chest, her eyes were expectant, but more disturbed.


    And I showed this mirror with a smile:


    "This is a mirror that is said to be able to exchange bodies. Don''t think about using this to make me become you and do things you dare not do instead of you?"


    "It''s not because I dare not, I said, I only do this because I don''t want sunflowers to be embarrassed! Women''s virginity is only given to you because I don''t care!"


    Glancing angrily at me, Jasmine''s originally tight face relaxed because of her self-defeating words, and the black air almost visible to the naked eye appeared from behind her.


    Hehe, although her mouth is tough, I think she will be seduced by me too.


    "Okay, then, how about I''ll try it out for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "First of all, I admit that I want to use this mirror with you because it is fun, but now that you cooperate with me, I will also reward you, so I will help you touch the bottom of the sunflower."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s big eyes were filled with shock and hesitation.


    It can be seen that she really cares about sunflowers, otherwise she would not seriously consider the terms I gave her.


    In the end, she really succumbed.


    With an expression of shame and unwillingness that almost collapsed, Jasmine slowly lowered her head as if she had admitted that she was defeated by me.


    "It''s not that I dare not do it myself to let you try it. I don''t believe that this mirror can be useful at all. It''s just to satisfy your inexplicable ideas."


    "Okay, it''s all my responsibility."


    Now that she didn''t resist, I naturally began to adjust the mirror enthusiastically.


    Although I don''t know how to use this, it should be very simple. After all, Grandpa joked before borrowing it.


    In this way, I let myself and Jasmine appear in the mirrors on both sides.


    A little to the left...


    Well, there is a little bit more...


    It''s now--


    The mirror radiated just the right amount of light, which convinced me of its effectiveness.


    call out


    Jasmine and I looked at each other, and our faces were illuminated at the same time.


    Ah, it''s light, a lot of light


    I don''t know what Jasmine is over there, but I always feel that I am about to be swallowed by a light gate. Behind the gate is an endless void, and all kinds of winding lines float through my body.


    Hey? Am I... floating?


    Obviously it happened within a few seconds, but it seemed like several days had passed.


    In a daze, I saw Jasmine.


    She was naked, but she didn''t reveal the beauty of spring because she was shining all over.


    Stretching her limbs freely like a bird, she closed her eyes tightly and leaned towards me as if flying...


    call out.

 Chapter 644

    My head hurts.


    With a bang, the mirror hit the ground, but fortunately, it did not break because of the protection of the bronze edge.


    "Woo..."


    I groaned, opened my eyes slightly, and adjusted my state.


    The positive person is me in the mirror.


    I''m Takezawa, so the boy in the mirror is Takezawa.


    I blinked, and he blinked.


    I stretched out my right hand, and he also stretched out his right hand.


    I stretched out my left hand, and he also stretched out his left hand.


    "What, there was no exchange."


    Realizing that the person in the mirror is still myself, I sighed in disappointment.


    As my eyes shifted to the ground, I was stunned.


    Wait a minute, didn''t the mirror fall to the ground?


    With a crash, I and the opposite myself raised our heads nervously at the same time.


    The boy in front of him looked directly at me with incredible eyes.


    The girl in the mirror also showed the same incredible expression.


    Then he slightly raised his right hand as if to be tentative.


    This time I did not move in order to confirm the situation.


    After he raised his right hand above his head and looked at me, who was motionless, he finally yelled.


    "Wow, it really changed!!!"


    My mind is also blank.


    Although I thought it would be useful at first, I didn''t think about what to do if it really succeeded. And now it is really successful, but I don''t know what to do.


    In my eyes, Jasmine has become like me. Of course, she was as shocked as mine. In short, she first panicked and touched her flat chest, and then stared at me. .


    Hey hey hey, why do I always feel that Jasmine has manipulated my body, and the eyes of people are wretched.


    "~~~~"


    For no reason, I actually wrapped my arms around the body instinctively because of the female body.


    Ahhhhhh...


    Lowering my head slightly, I looked at my arm in surprise.


    With this soft and delicate curve and fair skin, it doesn''t look like a boy at all. Even if you try your best, you can only squeeze out a little hard muscle. In short, it is a girl''s arm that is too slender.


    "Mom, I actually exchanged it."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, this melodious female voice made me tremble all over, and then panicked and covered my mouth.


    This is indeed Jasmine¡¯s voice, but it turns out that this is the feeling that a girl subconsciously speaks in a high-key tone. It seems that Jasmine¡¯s usual cold emphasis has been controlled...


    "Swap...our bodies."


    And Jasmine... No, you can also ask him to wear Jasmine in Zhuzeyu''s skin, and repeat my words like a parrot.


    Really exchanged! ! ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What to do, why is there such an unheard of thing!"


    In the small room, we each moved a stool and sat looking at each other.


    Jasmine... can also be said to be classmate "Zhu Zeyu", holding her head with a panic expression.


    And I put my hands under my chest with some calmness.


    "Don''t be nervous, Jasmine, it''s okay to just exchange your body...hey?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just think that it feels like putting your arms under your chest... and the chest is heavy, and you always feel that your shoulders are sore all at once. It must be because you haven''t worn your underwear..."


    As I spoke, I unconsciously reached into my shoulders and tried to lift the straps of my underwear.


    And Jasmine pressed my face and suddenly showed a terrifying expression thinking of something.


    "Hey, don''t touch it!"


    "What are you talking about, just adjust the underwear, after all, I still have some experience seeing you wear more..."


    Halfway through my words, I stopped.


    "You... didn''t wear it?"


    "Wow...I just planned to go back to my room to rest after taking a bath. In order to make my body more natural, isn''t it normal!!"


    The boy in front of me showed a shy and angry expression like a girl, which really made me feel mixed.


    In fact, I think I look good, why is it all kinds of discomfort looking at this face from Jasmine''s perspective? Could it be that I also inherited this body''s discomfort to myself?


    "Well... what you said... makes sense..."


    Suddenly understanding how much effort Jasmine needs to make to meet my request, I actually lost my momentum for an instant, so I looked away with such a guilty conscience.


    But soon, I got excited again.


    Wait a minute, since this is Jasmine''s body, doesn''t it mean that the things I thought when I got the mirror in the first place can be seen? That is to do whatever you want with the girl''s body!


    So I turned to smile and got up from the chair enthusiastically.


    "Since we have succeeded, then we should not struggle too much, let''s act according to the plan!"


    After speaking, I couldn''t wait to walk outside the door.


    But my wrist was immediately caught by Jasmine who stood up.

 Chapter 645

    "wait a minute!"


    In a boy''s slightly thicker voice, Jasmine stopped me while asking nervously.


    "What is the plan...?"


    "Anyway, I am a little urinary, let me go to the toilet first."


    "What? What are you going to do!"


    When Jasmine heard it, her emotions became even more agitated, and she showed an expression of reluctance, holding my arm with both hands.


    Obviously she is so strong, but when pulling and pulling, I actually deeply feel the feminine weakness, especially when the slightly thick palms are pressed against my delicate skin, there will be a feeling of heat. Time cannot break free.


    "Woo Jasmine, what are you doing, let me go..."


    "I always feel that you have no good intentions for my body, so I should use the mirror to exchange it for me!"


    "No way, I haven''t played it yet, I said I will help you test sunflower..."


    "I don''t need your help. This is my housework and her...hey?"


    Suddenly, "Take Zeyu" let out a strange cry, and his grip on my arm was released.


    (what happened?)


    I muttered unclearly in my heart, and I slowly turned my head back.


    Standing in front of me, Jasmine was controlling my body, her eyes widened unimaginably, while her hands were touching the position of her lower abdomen inexplicably.


    "This... what is this?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Seeing such a stupid appearance in my body, I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s... it''s hot and bulging below."


    Jasmine''s face has been changing subtlely, and then the big boy "Take Zeyu" in my eyes bit his lip shyly, and his eyes moved down unconsciously. As the boy stubbornly described, I still understand it for the first time. What is Jasmine going through.


    Man''s instinct!


    When the two of us were pulling each other, it was inevitable that there would be intense physical contact, and a man is such a creature that thinks with the lower body, as long as we meet a girl, it is inevitable to get better.


    Of course, Jasmine, who had just taken control of my body, probably hadn''t grasped the dark side of this boy yet, so she was at a loss when she faced the strange throbbing of her body.


    This... is really a sin. It seems that Jasmine has fallen into the trap of being seduced by her body.


    However, looking at her overwhelmed stupidity, a feeling of happiness inexplicably rises in my heart. Is this the impulse that a girl will have when she plays with the opposite sex?


    Because I was inexplicably excited, and now that my body was not my own, I could spoil it casually. I suddenly became presumptuous, put my hand on my chest, and started touching my chest through my clothes, with a lewd smile on my face.


    "Oh, **** are so interesting. They are so soft and big, just like high-density gummies."


    "What are you doing with my body!"


    Jasmine was anxious, he panicked and covered his swollen lower body, and then yelled at me.


    And immediately I was immersed in the happiness of manipulating the girl''s body, and indifferently scratching my head at my own body.


    "Is that enough? Tell me, Jasmine, are you very excited~"


    "I, I, I, I don''t mean anything, don''t slander me!"


    "Hey, see if you are not honest enough, then, I will lift up my skirt well¡ª"


    "No way!"


    Jasmine screamed and rushed in front of me, as if she wanted to catch me with her hands, but she was not willing to hurt her.


    Although I was not touched by her, I still held the posture of pinching the skirt with my fingertips, and looked at Jasmine with a strange smile.


    "Hehe, the girl''s body is still very good, but why is there a feeling of sorrow?"


    "You, don''t slander me..."


    The face of the young man in front of him was flushed red, and his hands clenched into fists were also firmly placed on the side of his thighs, as if suppressing the urge to give me a punch.


    Well, tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds, so Jasmine shouldn''t beat herself.


    In this way, I completely prevailed.


    Looking at the trembling "Take Zeyu", I looked at this face with some novelty, and then put my hand on the shoulder of my body.


    Because he is relatively short, I have to raise my face to meet his eyes at such a close distance.


    "Jasmine, don''t you find it interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting, right?"


    "Oh, it''s still very good anyway, wait a minute, let''s go back to our own room."


    "What?"


    Jasmine...No, it was "Zhu Zeyu" who was dumbfounded.


    She wandered in panic and looked away.


    "How could it be possible to go back to the room, you exchanged it back for me."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will return your body unharmed, let me use it now."


    "What do you want me to do with your contaminated body..."


    After holding back and forth for a long time, Jasmine asked me weakly.


    (Of course I went to the women¡¯s bath and rubbed the **** of a familiar girl by the way.)


    I originally wanted to say that, but I was afraid that Jasmine would be irritated. Anyway, this sad woman is of the type that is easy to succumb to even coaxing.


    "I just want to experience it, and didn''t I agree to help you ask Sunflower if anyone likes it? So this is a deal."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No but."


    I forcefully picked up the mirror on the floor and stuffed it into "Takezawa Yu"''s arms, and waved to him with a smile:


    "Ann, you hide this first, and then we will replace the other party for a few days."

 Chapter 646

    "Don''t use my body to do strange things..."


    Jasmine held the mirror in her arms anxiously, and warned me with suspicion.


    I''ve long been happy in my heart, but I still perfuse her constantly:


    "No problem, no problem!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally, after successfully sending Jasmine away, I returned to the 3-person room in the hotel where I was.


    Although it is a triple room, the average space is actually the same as a double room. The size of the bed is also very suitable, and there is more space separated from each other.


    Shion was sitting on a chair peeling apples when I returned to the room.


    Her technique was very skillful. As one hand fixed the apple in rotation and the other hand methodically adjusted the force of the fruit knife, the red apple peel faded away.


    Looking at the skilful peeling technique of my childhood sweetheart, I felt a sense of horror for no reason.


    The reason is that Shion had faced Jasmine''s sword before, so would she even think about giving Jasmine a knife now? When I think that I might become an innocent victim, I can''t calm down my mind.


    But Shion didn''t seem to show hostility. She just glanced at me and then quickly moved her eyes away.


    "You are back, vixen."


    "Ok."


    I replied feebly in a girlish voice, and then walked into the toilet.


    Putting my hands on the sink, I took a deep breath and looked at myself again.


    How should I put it... Of course, this is a scene that is both unfamiliar and familiar.


    I have seen many of Jasmine¡¯s appearances, those who wear clothes, those who don¡¯t wear clothes, those who hate, those who are cold, those who cry...


    But I never thought that I would be able to enter this body that was torn down by me.


    Subconsciously stroking his clean face, rubbing the silky hair back and forth with his hands, the pure and sweet face of the girl in the mirror was still indescribable shock.


    Ahhhhhh, this is too weird, why would I really exchange bodies with Jasmine...


    I always feel a little uneasy... If it doesn''t work, I should go to the girls bath once tomorrow and come out.


    When I stood in front of the mirror and encouraged myself and made some cute fist movements--


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wow!!"


    Shion, who suddenly protruded from the crack of the door, frightened me and made me utter a miserable cry.


    And Shion¡¯s deep and shiny eyes are like black holes, as if they can penetrate me. This is probably a kind of look with her personal strong will.


    "What are you doing in front of the mirror? Are you narcissistic?"


    "That''s not it!"


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know. Big breasted women like you must have a hobby of massaging sponge-like **** in front of a mirror!"


    Shion was talking aggressively, and he leaned forward, letting her small but considerable milk ball squeeze onto my chest.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Being so forced into the corner by her, my face began to turn pale.


    Ziyuan is so fierce, she is too much of Jasmine.


    I have to sympathize with Jasmine, and I actually have to constantly endure the difficulties of my childhood sweetheart... Originally, I used her as a shield to resist the passionate and exclusive desire of Shion''s attack. I didn''t think I had become a shield.


    However, when I thought that things were going to be out of order, Shion retracted her body like boring.


    "Cut, you don''t have much energy today."


    "Uh... it''s okay."


    "I always think you don''t show such a weak expression... I always feel a little familiar..."


    Shion¡¯s speech made me feel my throat.


    What is her reaction? Are you implying that you have seen through me?


    And her next words made me feel the urgency of the situation even more.


    "Ah, it''s Ayu!"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Isn''t it? Is it just determined by attitude and look?


    Under my shocked gaze, Shion waved her index finger and talked freely.


    "It turns out that you also learned Ayu''s habit, that kind of muddling way of talking..."


    "Uh, that''s it."


    "Look, you see, it''s here again."


    Shion puffed her cheeks, and she folded her waist as if she couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t think that it''s a girlfriend who has to learn from him in every gesture. You are too much."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    I was a little confused. In order to stop being entangled by Shion, I decided to put her aside.


    So, I pretended to learn how Jasmine fiddled with her hair, and with a quick wave of my hand, with a light breeze in the hair, I brushed Shion''s body and went out.


    "Cut, really an arrogant woman."


    Shion followed me out of the bathroom, chewing dissatisfiedly on the apple he had just peeled.


    Because there is a sofa near the window, I just sit on it.


    Calm and calm, now I am Jasmine, don''t be too enthusiastic about Shion, and don''t be too weak.


    While reminding myself this way, I spoke to Shion casually:


    "By the way, what about sunflowers?"

 Chapter 647

    Shion came to me not far away, chewing the apple while answering me in a vague voice:


    "Crunchy... she seems to have gone to the study room, because she disliked her bad exam results, crunched..."


    "That''s it..."


    I sighed, it seems that if I want to find sunflower, I have to go again.


    At this moment, I noticed Shion''s unusual gaze staring at me.


    "What are you watching me doing again?"


    "Your sitting posture is rude enough."


    "Aha?"


    I lowered my head subconsciously, only to realize that I was trying to spread my legs as big as a boy. The narrow skirt had just reached my knees. Because I was sitting in a bold and unrestrained posture, the skirt was pulled up a little bit, and the result might be From Shion''s direction, I''m all gone.


    I said why I feel chilly in the lower part of the body.


    Realizing that something was wrong, I quickly clamped my leg, and then smiled awkwardly.


    "Hahaha, sorry."


    "Hmph, it really is a vixen, wouldn''t you seduce him by scratching your head like this in front of Ayu?"


    Looking at Shion''s suspicious eyes, I could only rub my hands in embarrassment.


    "How is it possible, people are too tired."


    Ah, ah, ah, so pretentious, I''m getting goose bumps all over my body disgustingly, why do I use the word "people"! !


    "Huh, I still don''t like you anyway."


    Shion curled her lips and said with a somewhat uncomfortable tone, but immediately her expression became cheerful again.


    "Ah, by the way, although the **** hasn''t found it, it''s still a talk. I need to let Ayu comfort me who was frightened..."


    Listening to the mumbling of my childhood sweetheart, I watched her bounce out of the room with a bewildered look.


    She... is she looking for "me", right? I just hope that Jasmine can play me well, although I don''t know what''s going on on her side.


    Although she feels that her future is worrying, Jasmine is still a very rational person, and she shouldn''t go violently at every turn, right? After all, when she was bullied by me, except for the first time she was particularly intense, she usually groaned tightly on the sheets, and occasionally scolded me a little lightly, and would not make aggressive actions.


    Well, such a rational Jasmine wouldn''t be exposed.


    My mood became a little more relaxed, so I decided to go out and look for sunflowers.


    Ah, before that...


    I remembered that when I was parting, Jasmine told me to go back and put on my underwear, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    Ok¡­¡­


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly at this moment.


    Looking around for a while, I found the little suitcase of Jasmine in the corner.


    Hehehe, let me see the secrets of girls.


    Against Jasmine''s delicate face, I made a sinister expression.


    Dragging the suitcase in front of me, I began to squat down to study how to open it.


    Although it is a code box, the code lock is only a form, and it can be opened directly after pressing it.


    "Oh!!!"


    Looking at the contents inside, I couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    In addition to the clothes that boys also have, there are also things I can''t use, such as facial cleanser, mask, cosmetics, and shampoo in bags.


    To be honest, I am actually quite interested in dressing up for the opposite sex, so I immediately rummaged in my suitcase with interest.


    This cleanser...is it to be used before going to bed or waking up? Forget it these days, don''t use it.


    As for the mask... Jasmine doesn''t seem to be able to apply it when she comes to my house, and I can''t use it either, pass.


    In the end, I reached out to a few fat times of the girl. Although most of them are cotton white and blue styles, and even boxers, there are also types that can attract the attention of men, so I chose the largest scale. One piece.


    Hehe, although Jasmine likes conservative style very much, he really likes lace like ordinary girls.


    Passed a few pieces of solid-color **** that I was not satisfied with. I stretched a pair of black lace **** with my hands like playing with a floral rope, staring at it seriously.


    Is this what the young girl wears? I always think it''s great, I can play with "own" underwear wantonly.


    Ah, it''s not good, I have to laugh.


    "Hahahaha!!"


    After holding back for a long time, I finally laughed, like a fool.


    Jasmine, Jasmine, I didn''t expect your body to fall into my hands.


    Now that I have such a fresh experience, I must do all the most infinite things that a person can do to be cool!


    Thinking about this, I just put the black lace **** on my head.


    "Oye, it''s really a subtle feeling!"


    My nose and mouth were covered with cloth, and my breathing became heavy. Fortunately, my eyes were not covered, so I took out my phone and turned on the selfie mode.


    Hahahaha, then I can take the initiative to make Jasmine''s interesting black material.


    With a scissor hand facing the camera of the phone, I took a picture of Jasmine wearing her underwear triumphantly in the selfie mode.


    What else to shoot next? Ah right, **** face!


    I lay down on the bed, tried to roll my eyes, then stretched out my tongue pretendingly, and then patted with my phone, creating a scene as if I was pushed down on the bed by another man and took an ugly photo.


    Ahahahaha, it''s so fun!


    Excited, I rolled around on the bed holding my pillow.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going out!"


    Swiping, I realized something, and immediately got up from the bed again.


    Hey, I blamed me for being too excited before, and I forgot to look for Sunflower. I promised Jasmine to help her explore her breath. Of course, the main reason was actually to eat sunflower tofu by the way. She wouldn''t be suspicious of my body anyway.

 Chapter 648

    Thinking proudly, I finally started preparing for going out.


    Lace **** will be worn tomorrow, so let''s put on a piece of underwear now.


    Because I was anxious to go out, I picked up a bra casually.


    In my hand is a pink bra with a girlish heart. Although there is no fancy texture, it feels good to touch.


    Not only that, when I put my hands through the loops of the shoulder straps, and then straightened my chest to fully fit it together, the pressure on my chest made me feel unexpectedly comfortable.


    "Emmm, shouldn''t I become a pervert anymore."


    With my hand against my chin, I began to think about this kind of thing seriously.


    Okay, we need to fasten the buttons next.


    I stretched my hands behind my back and tried to buckle my underwear, but because my **** were too big, it was unexpectedly difficult...Of course, the main reason was that the first time I wore underwear, I was too clumsy, even for a moment I felt that the movement of extending my hand back was really natural, but my physical instincts really couldn''t make a button.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    After a lot of effort, I finally hooked the hook into the metal ring awkwardly, and when everything was done, unexpectedly, a dizzying and gentle sense of restraint rushed into my forehead.


    Phew... It seems that wearing underwear is also a technical job.


    Next, I would naturally and skillfully put the silk shirt back on and button up the buttons, and then put my hands into the arm holes of the green long-sleeved jacket.


    Hey, this is really done.


    Because I didn''t plan to leave the building, I simply stepped on the sandals and walked out of the room.


    Woo... the feeling of wearing a narrow skirt that restrains the knees apart is really subtle.


    Because the legs cannot be separated too much, I deeply feel the restraint of being a woman.


    And the chill between the legs is really subtle...


    But this is the price I paid for peeping into the women''s bathhouse for the sake of fairness, so forget it.


    "Hello, classmate Jasmine~"


    "Hmm, how are you guys."


    I will meet classmates in Bandao. In fact, there are some people I don''t know at all, but since the other party greets me, at least I have to be polite instead of Jasmine.


    Sunflower...Where is the sunflower?


    I looked around and wandered in the study area, but I couldn''t see the sunflower for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, when I passed the aisle on the 3rd floor, I noticed that the door of the hotel was wide open, because Baiji had agreed to let the students go out on Saturdays, but only stipulated the access control, so many people went out at night enthusiastically Take a walk.


    In the bustling crowd, I actually saw Shion who had previously claimed to be looking for "Take Zeyu".


    At this moment, she was pulling the boy''s arm with joy, and then pulling him out as if dragging him, while the boy''s expression was confused and helpless...In short, she was a little stiff.


    Jasmine, it seems that it is not easy for you to accompany Shion as me.


    Silently sighed about this kind of thing, I decided to go out for a walk instead.


    When I walked around the door of the hotel, I hesitated a little by the side of the slope.


    Because the hotel is built on the mountainside, and the road at the door goes all the way around the mountain, and finally connects the city with the sea and the seaside town. Seeing so many students walking downhill with enthusiasm, I actually have a desire to do the opposite. Probably this is Jasmine''s instinct that is beautiful but not very gregarious.


    Come on, since it''s the advice given to me by this body, let''s do it like this.


    Then I started walking uphill.


    The sea breeze blows, the environment here is beautiful, and it makes me feel comfortable.


    After walking more than a hundred meters around the road, I stopped.


    Because the sea breeze was too strong and the wind blew my black hair into a mess, I had to cover my face with my hand so that I could see the sea through the gap between my fingers.


    The full moon rises up into the sky, and there is a moon on the sea like a black mirror, and there is also a moon in the sea, forming a beautiful scene like a scroll.


    If you look away, you can notice that in a slightly closer area, the lights are on by the beach, and there are people walking leisurely on the beach. Because it was the late rising tide, the people who went swimming and fishing in the sea have dispersed.


    It''s so beautiful...


    I put my hand on the railing and stared at it with shining eyes.


    I always feel... it''s rare to have the freedom to come out to appreciate the beautiful scenery from more angles, but no one is watching it. It''s a bit lonely.


    Shaking my head, I continued to walk aimlessly on the coastal road under the blowing of the wind.


    However, after a while...


    When I passed by the door of some gorgeous villa with closed iron gates, a burst of abdominal pain suddenly appeared.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    My brows frowned, and my hand stroked my belly subconsciously.


    What is the residual pain as if something is stirred inside and then pulled out... and it feels hot and cold... super uncomfortable...


    Because of the unknown pain for the first time, my expression became a little heavy, like shrimps for a while, one hand supported the roadside guardrail, while bending over and clutching his belly tightly.


    At this time, the painful look that Jasmine had shown when she was at the station resurfaced in my mind.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh! !


    My current feeling is the sequelae left on this body after I played too much with Jasmine!


    Because the previous bath relieved physical fatigue, I didn''t realize it when I first changed my body, but when I started to move a little, I noticed that the physical trauma still didn''t seem to be fully recovered.


    Girls are really fragile creatures...


    After realizing this, I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Although there was a fresh and happy feeling when I first changed my body, after I became Jasmine a little bit and experienced her feelings, I really felt that I was too much...


    My lower abdomen feels uncomfortable for a while, I''ll go back and find a hot water bottle to cover it.


    When I think so, and plan to look back.


    "What are you... doing at my door?"


    "Woo?"


    Hearing a questioning voice, I turned my head subconsciously.

 Chapter 649

    There was a girl standing on the slope, about 10 meters away from me.


    The black hair seemed to melt into the night, dancing with the blowing of the sea breeze.


    "..."


    Shocked by this scene, I couldn''t speak for a while.


    Because the child''s eyes... are quite sharp.


    Even with the dim street lamp shade, I still noticed her eyes brighter than the light...Her pupils are red.


    Although I don''t know if she is born with heterochromatic pupils or wears cosmetic lenses, her eyes are really pretty.


    Wearing a black and red one-piece dress like a medieval princess, the sleeves to the skirt are full of various frills, the chest is tied with a black tie bow, and there is a small belt around her waist to tie her slender waist, black His long straight hair danced gorgeously, and the hair strands hanging down with satin decoration on his side perfectly set off his small, white cheeks, and a childish face could be seen from under the wind-blown hair curtain.


    It''s as delicate and delicate as a doll.


    This is the first impression the girl gave me.


    Obviously, no matter from the figure or the face, she can only tell that she is a childish child, but her expression is quite clever.


    After confronting me for a few seconds, her shiny and elastic lips slowly opened.


    "What is your purpose for wandering in front of my house."


    While speaking, she slowly raised a hand.


    Only then did I realize that she was carrying a black umbrella that looked like a closed rose.


    While questioning me, the child pointed at me like an umbrella as a weapon.


    Pouch.


    It turned out to be a second-degree girl.


    To be honest, when I was young, I also had the experience of hanging an umbrella around my waist as a sword.


    Seeing her solemnly make the second form moves, my mood also relaxed a little.


    Really, the atmosphere just now was a bit heavy. It turned out to be my unnecessary worry.


    Humph, my appearance is a pretty safe girl, this kid is too arrogant.


    Thinking about this, I spread my hands easily.


    "Ahaha, little sister, I''m sorry, sister, I''m a student in the hotel next to the summer camp."


    "Student... That''s it."


    She muttered to herself, and then showed a relieved expression, which made people feel a little cute.


    And her worried and wary expression before seemed like it had never appeared before, and the girl stretched out her hand to me.


    "I misunderstood you, sorry, big sister, my name is Zhenhong."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my name is bamboo... my name is jasmine."


    I almost missed my mouth, and quickly corrected my statement.


    Immediately I also held her hand and greeted her friendly.


    When it touched her skin, a subtle sensation came over.


    Huh?


    Did she catch the cold after blowing the sea breeze for too long? I always feel that her hands are a bit cold...


    Muttering unclearly in my heart, I immediately asked this lovely little girl named Zhenhong naturally.


    "Sister Red, are you here alone?"


    "Well, Mom and Dad brought me to the beach for a holiday, but because of the company''s business, they let me stay here alone for a week."


    The girl in front of her was bitter, showing a serious and troubled expression.


    Ah, what an innocent girl.


    Seeing her gradually revealing the innocence she should be at this age, my heart also floated.


    Wearing such fancy **** costumes, I knew she was a rich man, and she still lives in a sea-view room, so her parents naturally started a company.


    "Ahem, that''s not okay, it''s too much to throw such a small **** the beach for work!"


    I cleared my throat. Although I felt that some wanted to hug the young girl who looked like a doll in front of me, but when I thought that I was the soul of a man anyway, I always felt that polluting the child would make my soul suffer. The whole life of suffering, so I had to give up, just care about her.


    However, Zhen Hong pressed her finger against her chin, showing a pensive expression.


    Then she made a request that surprised me.


    "Then, Sister Jasmine, if Mom and Dad are not at home, can you stay with me for the night?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Ah ah ah ah what is this ah?


    Hearing her sudden invitation, my heartbeat accelerated in an instant.


    Although I have a daughter''s body, I still inherited the wretchedness of the original boy in my heart!


    Chu Chu''s poor girl offered me an invitation to spend the night. Isn''t this too exciting to think?


    My gaze swept across the real red again, and I felt more and more cute.


    The black hair reflecting the bright moonlight like silk, the flat bangs full of the graceful temperament of the young lady, and the beautiful face like a white peach. Not only that, even though she is small in her gorgeous dress, she has a unique charm for women. Whether it is a weak wrist or a slender ankle, it is difficult to look away.


    Ah, he is so young, but he already has the epitome of beauty.


    At this moment, I am quite sure that in time, the real red little sister will surely become a big beauty!


    The thought that I was about to sleep with the big beauty in the future, my heart beat faster and faster, and even the pain in the lower abdomen became much easier.


    Huhu... I don''t know if sleeping with such a small girl will have a peachy development... Ah, ah, what am I thinking, this is too small!


    Slightly blaming myself, I also subconsciously shook my head to remind myself to calm down.


    This look seemed to be mistaken for rejection in the real red eyes.


    The beautiful girl standing in front of me showed a melancholy expression.

 Chapter 650

    "Sister Jasmine, don''t you like real red?"


    "Ah, no!"


    I swallowed wildly.


    Whoa, what''s the situation? Why is she so passionate? Because it''s a kid who doesn''t know the world. Although the hand that took the initiative to grab is a bit cold, I still think it''s good!


    After gritting my teeth, I made up my mind to explore the mystery of Lily with her-that''s weird, it''s just a normal gratification of her wish to sleep with me. After all, such a weak little girl must sleep alone in a big house It will be lonely and not very safe, so I need to accompany her well today.


    "So, sister Jasmine, would you like to stay with me overnight?"


    "Well, let me call my classmates to ask for leave first, because although the summer camp allows classmates to go out for a stroll on Saturdays, there is also an entrance guard..."


    I just said this hippie with a smile, and Jasmine came from behind...No, it was Zhu Zeyu''s cry.


    "Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Hey?"


    I turned my head subconsciously, and realized that Shion and "I" were looking at me suspiciously at the bottom of the slope.


    Ziyuan didn''t mention it. She didn''t pay much attention to Jasmine anyway, but Jasmine, who was occupying my body, realized that I was talking to a beautiful little girl, and my attitude suddenly became a little nervous.


    Isn''t she worried that I will use her body to commit crimes?


    In my embarrassed expression, the real Jasmine slowly walked in front of us.


    "what are you doing?"


    She seemed to fit the boy''s body very well, staring at me like a handsome character in an idol drama.


    And I looked like a bad woman who had been caught out of the wall, and I lowered my head anxiously.


    "I, I just met a little girl by road, and she kindly invited me to her house."


    "You know, who you are."


    Jasmine''s eyes suddenly became severe.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Why do I start to tremble? And what is going on with this inexplicable sense of fear?


    It seems that because this body has been trained and bullied by the opposite body for a long time, I was scared just looking at his unfriendly attitude.


    Wipe, why did Jasmine make my body so proficient?


    I always feel that in a while, our identities are about to be transferred.


    "I, of course I know my identity, I''m Jasmine, it''s your girlfriend."


    With that said, I secretly looked at Shion.


    Sure enough, she still cared about this, and when she heard the three words for girlfriend, she obviously showed a little depressed expression.


    And "Take Zeyu"''s expression has also become a little subtle.


    "Ahem, that''s the way it is, as my girlfriend, how can you get along with other girls alone!"


    Hey, hey, there is an obvious logic error in this statement!


    Although I wanted to complain about this, Shion had already taken the lead in attacking Jasmine for me.


    "Ayu! Are you so exclusive to this vixen? Not only a boy, you can''t even let her and a girl be relieved?"


    Shion flicked his ponytail and questioned "Take Zeyu" with wide-eyed eyes.


    The boy''s expression became stiff as expected.


    "Aha... it''s not like that, but I don''t think she is suitable...a bit dangerous..."


    "Unexpectedly... You actually like Jasmine so much, what about me?"


    "You...you are an important childhood sweetheart..."


    "Is it just like this? I tell you, the girls in the city don''t look like they are gorgeous, they are actually very money-worshiping and selfish. Maybe you are just playing with her.


    "Uh...I think..."


    Looking at the troubled and overwhelmed expression of "Take Zeyu", I actually had a feeling of pride.


    Jasmine finally understood my difficulties, so besides serving as a tool for venting lust, she was also very useful as a shield against Shion. Although I like Shion more than hate, I still can''t accept being dominated by a strong woman.


    "That... please wait..."


    "Hey?"


    When I watched "Take Zeyu" and Shion pull with cold eyes, Zhen Hong interrupted them a little loudly.


    Immediately, she showed an innocent smile and walked in front of "Take Zeyu".


    "Big brother, are you this sister''s boyfriend?"


    "Uh... yes."


    "Excuse me, can you lend me your girlfriends?"


    "What?"


    Seeing the red and cute face, Jasmine really couldn''t bear it, but her expression became quite shaken.


    But Shion''s expression was even more shocking.


    "Girlfriends, girlfriends, doesn''t that mean me too?"


    Hey? Does she mean to let Shion and I stay with her overnight? It was really a willful request, but when I thought that children of this age are actually like this, I was relieved.


    Sure enough, the rational Jasmine still shook her head.


    She manipulated my body with a troubled expression on her face.


    "Little sister, where is your family?"


    "It''s all on business."


    "That''s it... Although I think it''s a bit bad to just let you go, but I''m sorry, we can''t go out overnight."


    As expected to be Jasmine, able to persuade each other with reason.

 Chapter 651

    After Zhen Hong heard what she said, a disappointed expression appeared on her face for a while, but she still smiled at me and Shion.


    "I see, there is no way in this case, but two sisters, we will meet again."


    "bye¡­¡­"


    I waved at Zhen Hong in a daze, only to see her smile indifferently, her beautiful ruby-like eyes twinkling, then she took out the key and opened the iron door and walked back to her room.


    (I can only find other people, it''s a pity...)


    When I looked back, I seemed to hear her rattle.


    Is it an illusion? No, it''s normal for children to complain.


    After that, the three of us walked back together.


    Out of curiosity, I asked why they met me in that place. The answer was that Shion insisted on letting Jasmine go around with her while she was able to walk out of the hotel.


    An enthusiastic childhood sweetheart can be very tired sometimes. I don''t know if Jasmine has realized my difficulties.


    In short, I still fully realized Jasmine''s difficulties as a woman, although it is a bit shy to say that.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, Ziyuan and Jasmine, where have you been?"


    When she returned to the room, Sunflower was already sitting on the table. She folded her fleshy legs orthogonally and greeted us with a smile. From the video that was suspended halfway through her hand, she seemed to be doing it. What girls usually do at this age is to watch the various dramas of Mary Su who starred in the little fresh meat.


    "Ah, we went for a walk."


    I was halfway through, but I was a bit stuck.


    I want to ask why, of course Sunflower¡¯s current appearance is a bit unruly...


    Although I know that the boys¡¯ dormitory in summer is mostly like this: boys **** and wearing only a pair of underwear, sitting on chairs and pulling their feet.


    And now the guest room is a girl¡¯s summer dormitory, so Sunflower appears unsuspecting¡ª¡ª


    Her bed was piled up in a mess of coats and skirts that had just been taken off. White stockings were hung from a chair and hung casually. A bare foot with Erlang''s legs hung beautifully in the air. The neatly arranged toes were even lovely .


    To make matters worse, she put down her double ponytails and draped her long wavy hair behind her head, making her baby face look like a mature woman.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Oh oh oh, take a closer look, the sunflower seems to be cuter than usual, is it an illusion?


    Because such sunflowers make it difficult for me to hold on to myself, I can only look at the ground without knowing where to put my sight.


    Shion didn''t notice my strangeness at all, but walked to his bed with a light pace.


    "Let me tell you, today Ayu looks super cold and perfunctory. I thought I did something that made him unhappy, but if you think about it carefully, it must still be your problem, Jasmine, right?"


    While complaining to me, she unsuspectingly pulled the hem of the T-shirt with her hands, and then stretched her arms to take off the only protection of the body.


    Wow, there is going to be a tragedy! ! !


    The childhood sweetheart''s body in underwear is about to appear in front of his eyes! !


    "puff¡­¡­"


    After undergoing the double test of sunflower and asters, I was so scared that I immediately jumped onto the bed, and then covered my face with a pillow.


    What''s the situation? I just want to experience entering a women¡¯s bath for the first time in my life. I just saw that my girlfriends and childhood sweethearts were so nervous about the daily life of girls? Takezawayu, this is too bad!


    I always feel that Jasmine''s face buried in the pillow has become a bit wretched, but of course I don''t care about the face of my girlfriend.


    In the darkness, Shion nagged even more dissatisfiedly.


    "Hmph, you still love to answer, you actually buried your head directly, wanting to say that you are already a noble girlfriend, and you don''t need to talk to other women, right?"


    "certainly not!"


    It''s decided, I don''t want to avoid it!


    So when Shion said that, I raised my head with great momentum.


    "Hey?"


    As if shocked by my sudden call, Shion took a step back.


    And my long hair played a role at this moment.


    Chances are that my hair crooked across my face. Although it looks like a female ghost, it still adds a mosaic to my world.


    That''s fine.


    "I told you, Darling, he is in a good mood."


    "You... how do you know."


    Seeing Shion as if returning to normal, I took my words naturally while reaching out behind my head to untie my ponytail, and I patted my chest confidently.


    "This is... my instinct as a girlfriend."


    "Hate, you are really showing off your girlfriend! The girls in the city are sinister!"


    Looking at Shion who was so angry, I thought to myself that I shouldn''t stimulate too much, in case she troubles me for a while, it will be bad. So after showing my okay side, I turned around and wanted to sneak into the toilet first.


    "I, I''ll take a shower first, it''s getting late."


    "Jasmine~~"


    When I was going to sneak into the bathroom and explore the female physiological structure from a first-person perspective while taking a bath, Sunflower suddenly hugged me from behind, and at the same time gave a cute emphasis like a kitten sticking to the owner.


    "Oh!!"


    Even if she was hugged by her soft arms around her waist, there was something soft like a water polo on her back. This was definitely a huge test for me.


    But this is indeed the classic way Sunflower and Jasmine get along. The cheerful Sunflower likes to tease Jasmine with this harmless physical contact between girls, and then show and enhance the relationship between the two. I also know this.


    However, what I did not expect was that being so glued to sunflowers would bring such a huge sense of happiness.


    "???"


    I always feel that my heart is about to melt, and the expression on my face is not too relaxed.


    Ah, this is Jasmine''s love for sunflowers.


    Having inherited this love, I also think Sunflower is so cute and I really like her.

 Chapter 652

    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    Struggling to turn back with strength, I panted and put my hand on her shoulder to pull a few centimeters apart.


    Huh, huh... It''s dangerous, I almost make a strange noise.


    "Hmm, Jasmine, were the three of you just having a good time out for a stroll? You didn''t take me."


    Sunflower¡¯s cheeks swell up like balloons, and her white skin is like the belly of a puffer fish, which makes people want to rub against it. It feels so subtle.


    Looking at her habitually making physical contact like a joke, I also smiled helplessly like Jasmine.


    "I know I was wrong, I will find you for a walk next time~"


    "Um...but..."


    After Sunflower smiled innocently, her conversation changed.


    She turned to look at me up and down.


    "I always feel... Jasmine, you are a little different."


    "What?"


    My face changed, and I held my stomach a little nervously.


    Ah, hate it.


    I always feel that women¡¯s bodies are really fragile, but because of the fluctuations in mood, they feel more uncomfortable in their stomachs. If it is a rough male body, it will not affect at all... Besides, I originally looked forward to Jasmine¡¯s body. In fact, what Hercules is, after all, can chop up the marble floor with a single knife, and maybe even can dismantle the Gundam with bare hands.


    The fact is that this is a weaker body than men, and it is also very sensitive to the environment.


    At this moment, I finally know why Jasmine showed a depressed and aggrieved expression when I was suppressed. Although I have heard of practicing swordsmanship, the natural weakness of the body cannot be changed.


    When Sunflower saw my changing expression, she came over comfortingly to hold on to my body.


    "Jasmine, are you okay? Are you feeling sick?"


    "It''s okay...hehe."


    Ah, I always feel so happy to be so worried about Sunflower.


    It turns out that this is Jasmine''s love for sunflowers.


    I can understand a little bit why she would rather be bullied by me than to worry Sunflower. After all, she is an angel. It is enough for an angel to take care of me and be friends with me. It would be a sin to make her worry about me extraneously. Damn it...


    With unspeakable happiness on my face, I slowly squeezed out a smile, and then walked into the bathroom in a panic.


    "Anyway, I sweated a little when I went for a walk. Let me take a shower first."


    "Hmm."


    After closing the bathroom door, I sat on the toilet in relief.


    So tired, whether it is dealing with Ziyuan or Sunflower...Although everyone is a girl, but I really want to talk to them, such as telling them to pay attention to their image.


    Ah, yes.


    I suddenly lowered my head and looked at my snow-white thigh, lost in thought.


    In other words, when a girl wears a skirt to go to the bathroom, should she just lift the skirt or take it off as trousers?


    No matter, take a bath!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the third day, I woke up early.


    To talk about the reason, it may be the "unacceptable" after the exchange of bodies.


    After waking up, the first thing I did was touch my hand to my chest.


    Ah, this soft and firm feeling is indeed Jasmine''s big breasts.


    Looking at the ceiling blankly, my mind fell into a daze for a while.


    Because yesterday was the first day of exchanging bodies with Jasmine, I was so excited that I actually slept late, until the even and sweet cries of sunflower and asters filled the room, I still opened my eyes and couldn¡¯t be in the dark. Fall asleep.


    Well, at least I knew that Jasmine''s sleeping appearance turned out to be better than that of ordinary girls, and the snoring sound was also very soft.


    Speaking of the impressive things last night... It seems that I went out for a walk, and then I saw a rich cosplay rich second-generation girl, but the little girl looked innocent, and she invited me the first time I met. I slept with her, which was too lucky, even though I was stopped by Jasmine who happened to pass by.


    "Really, I can''t do anything to a girl now..."


    The thought of Jasmine''s eyes on the criminals made me murmur slowly.


    But I''m not at a loss, because when I took a bath yesterday, I was also exploring the mysteries of women''s bodies... hey, this kind of trivial matter is not good for outsiders.


    By the way, what time is it? Is it time to wake up?


    Presuming that there should be time, I rolled over lazily.


    "...!!!"


    Immediately, my eyes widened, and my sleepy eyes, which had been awkward before, almost became sober in an instant.


    Ugh, this, this is...


    In front of me, Shion''s unsuspecting and peaceful sleeping face.


    Although it is a bit too much to say, she is like a pig with her face pressed against the pillow, her purple hair is scattered on the bed and body like blooming flowers, her slender feet are exposed from the quilt, because girls do not wear bras to sleep , From the gap in her loose little vest, something dangerous is almost to be seen.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Although I really want to see girls naked, why do I have stage fright at critical moments?


    Although it was unknown, I turned around in a panic.


    "Hoo~~~~"


    Sunflower is even more "horrifying" over there.


    She was lying on the bed in a big font, with a slippery quilt on the ground, and her fleshy and elastic thighs were boldly separated, and the pale yellow fat times with small rabbit patterns were also unobstructed.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    This time, because it was so exciting, I was so happy that I yelled out.

 Chapter 653

    Although immediately I realized that I was too reckless and would disturb them to sleep, but Shion and Sunflower were unfortunately woken up by me.


    "Um...what''s wrong, Jasmine the vixen..."


    "Jasmine, have you seen the cockroach?"


    At the same time, they looked a little sleepy and rubbed their eyes, then tilted their heads and looked at me puzzled.


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    "Ahaha, it''s nothing...just reminding you to go to class."


    "Oh."


    Unlike sunflowers, who nodded their heads, Shion put her hands in her thick hair and rubbed it around, then complained about something.


    "No, it''s Sunday, are you a fool?"


    "Woo... I''m sorry!"


    "Puff~ That''s it, Jasmine, you must have a nightmare, right?"


    "Hahaha... a little bit."


    As a result, Sunflower and Ziyuan expressed their opinions on whether it is painful or not, and then they lie back on the bed because of lack of sleep.


    Although they immediately returned to sleep because they had nothing to worry about, I couldn''t sleep because of the storm.


    How does this feel? The heart pounded and pounded, seemingly because I witnessed the sweet scene of the sleeping girl in the morning...


    Why is the mind of this body so delicate?


    I sighed and decided that since I couldn''t sleep, I would just get up.


    Because yesterday¡¯s clothes were thrown into the basket, I need to change to new clothes today.


    After hesitating for a while, I went to look for Jasmine''s suitcase again.


    Although the box is not big, the clothes she wears are not fancy, and the space occupied is relatively small, so the small box basically covers the clothing that will be replaced in a month.


    So, what are you going to wear today?


    After thinking about it a little bit, I decided to adopt a conservative style considering the fragility of this body.


    Taking off my thin pajamas, I looked at my thighs in particular.


    After more than a week, the insulting words on it have finally been washed away. Even if you look carefully, there are only a little black mark, which is not enough to be suspected. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As a boy, it¡¯s okay. Once I become "Jasmine", my shame seems to be stronger. When I took a bath yesterday, I tried my best to scrub my thighs. When I looked at it, I felt my eyes were a little wet. This inexplicable sense of grievance is really true. It''s scary enough.


    In order to keep the lower body warm after wearing the skirt, I took out a pair of rolled stockings.


    I always thought this thing was sexy, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome to wear¡ªI stretched my hand into the sock, thinking that I should roll up the sock first, but I didn¡¯t expect the black silk in my hand to be so long and elastic, and it pulled it to the end. I realized that it was reversed.


    I''m clumsy, I always feel so down, but I cheered up again, carefully rolled up my socks, aligned them with my toes, and carefully inserted them in. I waited until one foot reached the knee position before I started. Wear the other foot.


    "Hey."


    Because they all fell asleep soon, I felt a little lucky to be able to wear socks awkwardly without psychological pressure.


    After a lot of effort, I finally stood up straight, and by the way, I lifted the black silk to the crotch, let the elastic block the waist, and pulled the uneven part to a moderate depth, and then I patted my **** with satisfaction.


    Haha, it''s still very interesting. Because the whole lower body was wrapped in silk stockings, it was quite silky and elastic, like being kissed by the skin in all directions, I actually had some small deer bumping into it.


    Oh no, I can''t be so obsessed with women''s clothing... But I am a girl now...


    After standing in front of the mirror for a while, I finally decided to play Jasmine and take care of her.


    Well, now I am Jasmine, not Zhu Zeyu.


    Relying on this self-comfort, I changed into a pure white floral chiffon suspender dress that made my heart beat faster, with a round neckline with lace and a skirt full of folds like a princess dress. The swing hits my girl''s heart.


    I always feel that I have adapted to this body''s instincts a little bit. I put on my leather shoes and walked out of the room happily.


    Hey, where do you go later? It¡¯s still a bit early for me to get up on Sunday...


    With my hands behind my head, I rarely walked leisurely into the hotel courtyard like a boy.


    It seems to be Sunday, so the entrance guard opened earlier and you can see that I am not the only one who likes to get up early, and some people even start a morning jog along the seaside road.


    But at this moment, I noticed that Bletilla was also standing at the door, and together with some members of the student union, stopped two girls.


    Because Bletilla''s expression is almost the most angry and serious I have ever seen, I couldn''t help but leaned over to watch the excitement.


    "What the **** is going on with you? It''s obviously a girl who doesn''t come home at night, knowing that this will put the school and the student union at a disadvantage!!"


    "..."


    "Ok."


    Different from Bletilla''s angry expression, the two female students showed expressions as if they had gone to an Internet cafe to play games all night, and hummed softly like zombies, which made Bletilla''s anger even stronger.


    "What''s your face? I''m serious about it. Yesterday we blocked the news and worked so hard to find you, know how tired you are?"


    "..."


    I always feel that no matter how hard Bletilla teaches, there is a feeling of playing the piano.


    Seeing this kind of scene, a certain kind of anxiety in me seemed to be aroused.


    Now this...what is going on?


    Because there happened to be a friend of Wen Xinlan in the student union''s class, I leaned over and spoke to her who had no sense of existence with her hands behind her back.


    "Student Wen Xinlan, what happened here?"


    "Ah... it''s Jasmine."


    She seemed startled, but she was relieved immediately after seeing me.


    Then she took a peek at Bletilla striata, and then she put her mouth in my ear to explain:


    "Yesterday there were two girls who didn''t come home at night and couldn''t make contact on the phone. We were all mad. Just when the president was talking about using astrology to divination them, they appeared at the door of the hotel again. "


    "Oh, that''s it... But for girls, not coming home at night is indeed a very serious matter."


    "Yes, yes, women have inherent disadvantages. What if you go out and meet bad guys?"


    Wen Xinlan put her hands on her chest, showing a look of concern.

 Chapter 654

    My original words should not have a deep understanding of this sentence, but now I am deeply aware of how fragile a girl is, no matter how fragile they are, it may actually be possible. My stomach is so painful, even if I can cut the floor with a single knife, I may tremble because of the cold of my body.


    ¡­Oh, why should I look at the problem from the perspective of a girl! ! !


    "That''s right, it should be a good lesson."


    Realizing that there is a huge problem in my psychology, I smiled awkwardly, then scratched my head and planned to leave¡ª¡ª


    Puff through.


    A dull voice broke the silence.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with you!"


    Then came Bletilla''s exclamation.


    I subconsciously looked back and saw that one of the girls had actually been reprimanded by Bletilla striata and fell directly to the ground... It was not because of this, because I had seen her expression before and felt that she was in a bad state of mind, and unexpectedly passed out.


    The other girl was actually unmoved by her companion''s fainting, but she stood blankly on the spot, looking at her feet, as if she was stepping on cotton, her steps softly as if she was about to fall at any time.


    I felt something was wrong. When she was about to fall down like another person, I quickly rushed over and grabbed her waist.


    With the force of the arm, the girl who slowly closed her eyes put all her weight on my hand, but fortunately, she is not heavy, and I can hug her without pressure.


    "Finally caught up..."


    "Hey, Jasmine?"


    Baiji looked at me stupidly, and I looked back at her with helpless eyes.


    "Watching the first person fall, you should realize what''s wrong."


    "Cut... it''s not my fault either!"


    Baiji muttered unhappily when I was so reprimanded, but immediately her expression began to become serious again.


    "No, what the **** is going on? Why did you faint? Did something happen? What did they do last night?"


    "Even if you ask questions like a cannon, they won''t be able to hear you, and people fainted."


    "Then, then quickly take them to the infirmary!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wait an hour.


    After breakfast, I returned to the infirmary because of my curiosity.


    Bletilla striata was more nervous than me. I didn¡¯t even care about breakfast and sat down by the girls¡¯ bed, and asked the girls who woke up for a while, and I saw that the girls who were lying on the bed had already woke up. But still sluggish, the two of them just stared at Bletilla striata with dull eyes.


    "President..."


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "We... don''t remember."


    "Huh? Are you drugged?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Bletilla drew a sigh of relief.


    Not only her, but I was confused.


    Judging from the expressions that they did not come home at night and they had been abused, something absolutely happened last night, right?


    But if it is really amnesia, no matter how hard you try, it seems that the problem will not be solved...


    When things seem to have reached a deadlock...


    "Student Baiji."


    There was a mature and intellectual female voice.


    Baiji and I turned around and saw Dr. Zhao, a female school doctor with a serious expression holding a document in his hand.


    Today, she is still dressed mature and sexy. Under the white physician''s robe, she has a rugged body, a small V-neck shirt, and a pair of beautiful legs in flesh-colored stockings are gathered together in a reserved and dignified manner.


    Ah, is this an adult?


    I always feel that seeing Dr. Zhao with Jasmine''s body, I actually have a different feeling. Compared with the pure **** of boys when I was a boy, I now have a feeling of appreciation and seeing the virtuous.


    "Ah, Dr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Baiji seems to be anxious about the current sudden situation. He is not discouraged or annoyed by the disparity between himself and Dr. Zhao in terms of female characteristics, but simply anxious about the two girls who are embracing.


    Dr. Zhao moved a stool and sat down next to us.


    A pair of smooth and beautiful legs were crossed amorously, she clenched a fist against her chin, and looked at her file thoughtfully.


    "This is the data I got after physical examination of them. According to the conclusion, the reason why they fainted at the school gate is because of the dual effects of lack of sleep and anemia that the body activates the self-protection mechanism of fainting."


    "Huh? Anemia... That''s good, I thought it was something serious..."


    Baiji seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately her expression became tense again.


    "But, why do they have anemia together and are in a trance? Is this amnesia true or false?"


    "about this¡­¡­"


    Dr. Zhao''s finger was tapping rhythmically on the table, and the mature face also showed an unusually solemn expression.


    "Actually, I don''t know the specific reason, and even feel strange to the speculation in my heart, but I think they are sucked blood."


    "What? Vampire?"


    Bletilla and I yelled in unison.


    Not only me, even Bletilla striata thinks this is simply nonsense.


    And as if he had been prepared for our reaction, Dr. Zhao shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Yes, because they have irregular scars on their necks. They happen to be two holes, slightly larger than the syringe in size, and surprisingly similar to the marks on their teeth."


    "Hey, doesn''t this mean you were bitten?"


    My face began to turn pale.


    And Dr. Zhao looked at me sadly.

 Chapter 655

    "This classmate, this is also my conclusion, but it''s unbelievable to think about it, is it a zombie?"


    "Ah, I get it!"


    I had an idea, and the riots caused by the inexplicable drug made by Bletilla striata spreading in the school a few days ago reappeared in my mind.


    So I grabbed Bletilla and shook her shoulders.


    "It''s you, right? You must have created a virus that turns people into biting zombies and spread it, in order to make this a paradise for learning zombies!"


    "Ahhhh, it''s not me, besides Jasmine, why are you so rude? Did you learn from your boyfriend?"


    Bletilla was swayed by me as if I was about to faint. She screamed and reminded me that I realized that I am now Jasmine, that indifferent beautiful girl, how could it be possible to violently grab someone else¡¯s shoulder and shake what?


    Therefore, I can only let go of Bletilla striata in surprise, and then, in order to conceal my shaking, I crossed my hands to my chest and continued chasing her with dissatisfaction:


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, you have to know that you have caused such a big incident before, so as the president of the student council, you have the biggest suspicion, right?"


    "Yes, but it''s really not me!"


    Facing the fiercely arguing Bletilla striata, Dr. Zhao sighed.


    "You two should calm down first, do you want to listen to my thoughts?"


    "Oh?"


    We also showed an expression of interest to her.


    After all, she is a mature wife and eldest sister, and she might really have insights.


    Dr. Zhao, who we were looking forward to, rolled his eyes and smiled reluctantly.


    "I think it was a vampire attacking people."


    "Huh? How could it be possible."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Bletilla and I denied it at the same time.


    Don¡¯t things like vampires exist in comics? How could it appear in reality?


    Not only me, but even the sacred stick Bletilla striata is so submissive, of course I am even more convinced of this.


    However, it is clear that she and I have different reasons for objection.


    Bletilla striata raised her chin, pouting her mouth, and shaking her head artificially like a tumbler swaying from side to side:


    "Vampires have long been eradicated in the cleaning of the medieval church, and how can such a bold vampire leave such obvious bite marks, but they can **** blood by leaving hard-to-detect marks on the inside of their mouths. of¡­"


    "Yes, yes, they can... wait a minute! Don''t you just admit the vampire!"


    I just nodded, and immediately realized something was wrong, and then grabbed Bletilla striata.


    "Hey hey hey, didn''t vampires exist in the first place?"


    She stood up on her toes a little unconvinced, and confronted me with excitement.


    Because the knowledge of this kind was completely blank, I couldn''t judge whether what she said was true or false, so I had to give up.


    Damn it, it''s gaffe again, it''s so unfair to be a lady.


    I secretly sighed in my heart, then covered my mouth with my hand and coughed slightly.


    "Huh, in short, in the current civilized society, we must assume that such inexplicable things do not exist."


    "This classmate, I don''t think so."


    "What?"


    Looking at the helping doctor Zhao, I was stunned.


    The female doctor in front of her smiled and lifted her beautiful legs, and then explained seriously:


    "If you watch certain American TV shows, you will find that they have a clear explanation of the existence of vampires, especially their historical origins. Maybe someone is actually studying this secretly."


    "Hey? Even the doctor thinks so?"


    "No, no, no, I just think that vampires may not have the mysterious abilities as in the legend, they may be just a bloodthirsty human. If you insist, you can use the general classification method of ethnic groups and classify them as [Blood Race] ¡¿Oh."


    "It can be explained scientifically."


    I complained silently in my heart.


    Then we had some painless discussions, but of course we did not draw any conclusions.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even if Bletilla striata was blocked, news of girls who did not return all night and suddenly became anemic still spread like wildfire.


    "Hey, hey, do you know? There seems to be a vampire on the beach."


    "Yeah, it looks like someone has been killed."


    "It''s not murder, it''s just being sucked and turned into a corpse."


    "What are you talking about! It''s just a simple amnesia!"


    Just walking along the seaside path, you can hear the nervous whispers of the students walking out.


    "So, why is it so powerful?"


    Of course, having witnessed everything in the morning, I knew that the situation had not been so severe. If someone had been sucked up, the police would have intervened. Besides, it is difficult to rule out the possibility of someone making a mystery.


    After hearing my complaint, Shion continued to beat Hache.


    "Ha... I blame you for yelling and waking me up in the morning. I haven''t figured out what happened yet."


    "It seems that there are rumors of vampires attacking people."


    Sunflower walked beside me, pursing her mouth with some worry.


    "Yeah, it''s terrible, but Ayu will definitely protect me if he is so strong~"


    "Oh, don''t hug it suddenly, it will happen!"


    "Eh? Which one?"


    "Uh... nothing."

 Chapter 656

    "Talk about it."


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue!"


    It seems that Jasmine, who is occupying my body, has not fully adapted to the male instinct. When Shion held her arm, "Take Zeyu" showed a shy and panicked expression on the face of a girl, from my perspective. It''s actually disgusting enough.


    But...


    My gaze swept across his arm, and Jasmine was wearing a newly bought plaid shirt. Because it had short sleeves, her wrists were completely exposed.


    Like me, we still wear the pair of red strings. After all, this thing is lighter and easier to carry, so I also like it... definitely not because of its so-called fate-increasing effect.


    As for Shion, although she felt her scorching gaze occasionally sweep our wrists, but fortunately, she did not protest.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something.


    "Ah, by the way, since the suspected vampire attack occurred in the morning, Bletilla seems to be very worried about whether someone will be killed again."


    "I don''t think it''s impossible."


    As soon as Jasmine said that, Ziyuan took the opportunity to pester her again.


    "Oh, what can Ayu do~"


    "Wow, aren''t you a Feng Shui master? You can fight, right?"


    "But that''s a terrible vampire~"


    Shion is really positive, and she doesn''t care that my "real girlfriend" is right next to her.


    My heart felt sour inexplicably, and I frowned.


    What the **** is going on? Is anyone jealous of me now? But there are only "Take Zeyu" and Shion in front of you, right?


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    It seems that my expression has become a little strange, and Sunflower is a little worried and hugs my arm from the other side.


    Because they are all girls, this level of contact is normal.


    "Ah, it''s okay..."


    Looking back and seeing Sunflower¡¯s innocent face, the shadow in my heart was magically disappeared completely.


    Ah, so happy, I just hold hands with sunflower...


    Before I knew it, I felt that I was about to be melted by her cuteness.


    It is precisely because of this that I, who came to the intersection unknowingly, didn''t realize the men who were approaching in front of me.


    It was a few people who were dyed blond hair, dressed in colorful beach pants, and completely opened their clothes. They looked very frivolous.


    One of the blonde guys with sunglasses was enthusiastically discussing something with his partner, whether the topic was mixed with vulgar topics such as "hot girls", "Breaking", and "reaching up", because he was too involved and walked face to face He hit a sunflower.


    "Damn!"


    "Sunflower is all right?"


    "It''s okay, hehe."


    I quickly held Sunflower, and she smiled back.


    Just as we were about to leave here and take a stroll to the seaside town as planned, the person who hit Sunflower turned around and grabbed her arm.


    "Hey, don''t you plan to apologize and leave after hitting someone..."


    Halfway through what the man said, he stopped.


    Because he looked at our configuration of 1 male and 3 female, took a deep breath.


    Ah, it''s disgusting.


    Although I was wearing sunglasses, I always felt that his sight stayed on my chest for a moment, so I subconsciously covered my chest.


    And the man made a drooling sound.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The man was two feet short, and Sunflower immediately bowed her head to apologize to him.


    However, the man was reluctant to forgive.


    He exchanged glances with his partner, and then continued to hold Sunflower¡¯s arm tightly, and began to talk to us in a frivolous tone:


    "Oh, I just want to apologize, I bumped into ladies."


    "It''s okay, if there is nothing else, we will leave first¡ª"


    "Wait a minute, just as an apology, let us invite you to have a drink."


    "What? Drinking in broad daylight?"


    My eyes widened, and the man raised his mouth.


    "Yeah, if you don''t want it, it''s okay, but I must have a drink with this blond twin ponytail little sister."


    what!


    My heart felt tight in an instant.


    This huge anger...


    Whether it came from me or Jasmine''s physical instincts, they had already given me a signal - to teach this man a good lesson.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    I yelled and slapped him.


    However, the man''s partner grabbed my wrist first.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Use... can''t use strength... why?


    "This girl with black hair and **** is too savage, but she won''t find her boyfriend."


    The man with his golden moxican head was sticking one hand in his pocket, provoking me with ease.


    "You, people like you..."

 Chapter 657

    Looking at his obscene expression, my face gradually turned pale.


    No, why can''t I resist?


    The wrist was firmly grasped, and it seemed that he could no longer use his strength.


    And... very scared.


    Shion had already yelled when I was at a loss.


    "Are you going to be a gangster?"


    "Let me come."


    At this moment, the real Jasmine was the first to do it.


    Although my body is used, her fighting skills are quite exquisite.


    With just a punch, she let the man who grabbed me fall to the ground.


    "Hey, boy, you--ah!"


    The man who grabbed me was just about to have an attack, and was knocked down by "Take Zeyu".


    When other people saw the boy''s skill like this, the original angry expression turned into a wince.


    "roll."


    Jasmine looked at these people coldly, and the men didn''t have time to complain, and after helping the man knocked to the ground, they left in shock.


    At this time I was relieved.


    "Wow, Ayu, you are too strong, right?"


    Shion, who had witnessed everything, stared at "Takezawa U" in amazement, just like looking at a stranger.


    And I was equally surprised.


    Does my body still have such strong strength and skills? No, this should be the result of Jasmine.


    And Jasmine just wiped her sweat at the moment, and then nodded to me and Sunflower.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No no."


    Sunflower and I answered in unison.


    Immediately, a warm feeling flowed through his chest.


    "Oh, let''s continue to the street by the sea."


    He nodded, and then moved forward.


    This feeling...what is it...


    Staring at the back of Zhu Zeyu who was originally mine, my eyes became a little confused.


    Why is there a feeling of being protected?


    Am I being protected by Jasmine, or is "Jasmine" being protected by "Zhu Zeyu"?


    It feels a little elusive.


    Because we have exchanged bodies, can we feel each other''s feelings?


    In short, looking at that figure from behind, I actually panicked a little.


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, it''s okay."


    After a pause, I smiled calmly at Sunflower again.


    Although I have a constant feeling of heart and happiness for sunflowers, I looked at the back of "Takezawa Yu" with some care.


    Ah, this man is too handsome.


    That''s right, this is me!


    Well, it''s a little bit narcissistic.


    Covering my mouth, I actually raised the corners of my mouth somewhat unclearly.


    And shortly after that, we arrived at a seaside town separated by a road from the beach.


    This is a concentrated area of ??nearby residents, and there are many small stalls and vendors doing business. Because it is the summer season, it is almost as lively as a holiday. In addition to eating and drinking, you can also see many interesting crafts.


    (Strange... This inexplicable excitement is...)


    I pressed my hand to my chest, breathing heavily and looking at the scene in front of me.


    It seems that creatures like girls are all interested in lively things. Except for the accident of "Take Zeyu", I noticed that Shion and Sunflower both showed shining expressions. I guess they are very new to everything here.


    "Hey, Ayu, look, do you want to hit a pistol?"


    "Puff...what are you talking about!"


    Shion pointed to an air gun stand on the side of the road that was covered by a canopy, but because of her poor vocabulary, she used a pistol instead.


    As a result, Jasmine, who had been contaminated by me and learned about all kinds of boys'' knowledge, blushed, her expression quite shaken.


    Ah, although it is really subtle to think that "Takezeyu" a big man blushes so easily, but I unexpectedly don''t hate it. Maybe this is the narcissism of oneself.


    Well, my heart beats faster because of narcissism.


    Thinking of this, I became proud.


    Oops, in any case, my own body is the type that makes me never tire of it.


    The steps were a little light, and I almost jumped to Jasmine''s side.


    "Darling?"


    I greeted her mischievously in a tone that is unique to a girl, which is both pretentious and cute to boys, and then wrapped her empty arm to my chest.


    "Wow, what are you doing, Jasmine..."


    "Because we are lovers~"

 Chapter 658

    Looking at Jasmine who was shaking, I used her face to stick out my tongue cutely.


    Looking at her distorted expression, it must be because I saw that my face was so cute and unrestrained under my control and I felt like I was going to collapse.


    Shion on the other side showed dissatisfaction with me outright.


    "What? Isn''t the so-called girlfriend only Cheng Yaojin who was killed halfway? There is neither historical accumulation nor emotional foundation, and the body is still so indecent..."


    "Is it indecent? It''s because Darling is even more indecent."


    Seeing my childhood sweetheart barking like a dog that protects food, I actually have a little devilish joy.


    So I just pretended to be innocent and put my finger against my chin, as if unintentionally revealing the daily love relationship between Jasmine and Takezeyu.


    "Ah, what!"


    Sure enough, Shion became very angry.


    Ah, I actually feel happy.


    The jealousy and distortion of girls is beyond my imagination.


    But the object is Shion anyhow, I still don''t bully her too much.


    Afterwards, I took it as soon as I saw it. I just insisted on being a girlfriend of that body, and shared Takezawa Yu with Shion a little graciously.


    "Hehe."


    When I pressed against Jasmine, who had been feverish and seemed about to ascend to heaven, I heard the chuckle of sunflower after coming to me.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Only then did I think that because of the commotion just now, I left my favorite sunflower out of the cold.


    With some embarrassment, I turned my head.


    "Sunflower, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, just think that Jasmine, your relationship with Classmate Zhu is getting better."


    She shook her head, put her hand in front of her obediently, and smiled softly.


    I always feel that when Sunflower smiles at me, her whole body is shining, making my heart melt.


    Is this Jasmine''s love feelings?


    At this moment, Jasmine and Shion next to them stopped.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    This is the admiration from "Take Zeyu".


    I also stopped and looked at her sight--


    It was a small handicrafts stall, filled with a dazzling array of accessories, because most of them were made of cheap artificial agate, artificial pearls and some shells and conch, so the shiny style attracted the attention of little girls.


    Although I was using my body, I had a certain degree of resistance to those things, but Jasmine was still a little girl to put it bluntly.


    What she paused in her eyes was a necklace made of shells. Just like the exaggerated and gorgeous style of the sea princess style, although it is cheap, it is indeed flattering as a souvenir.


    Shion deserves to be my childhood sweetheart, and he is quite familiar with every look in my body.


    "Ayu, do you like this?"


    "Huh? How could it be..."


    Jasmine''s face tightened, and then she shook her head in embarrassment.


    Now she is a boy, how could she wear that kind of feminine accessories.


    However, she should like it.


    Unexpectedly, a simple and elegant girl like Jasmine also likes fancy things. She obviously brought a lot of cosmetics but it was useless, or did I not pay attention?


    After thinking for a while, I smiled and stretched out my hand to the shell necklace.


    "Boss, how much is this?"


    "100 Oh."


    "Ok."


    I took out my wallet and bought it without hesitation.


    "Hey?"


    Looking at the surprised expression of the "boy" beside me, I smiled and stroked the gem inlaid in the shell, and then put it on my neck.


    "Does it look good? Does it suit me?"


    "I, I think it''s very suitable to wear when just playing at the beach."


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine still gave her sincere evaluation.


    After all, I am now her mirror. My dress can make Jasmine look at herself from the most objective angle, which is quite convenient.


    "Huhu, that''s good, just treat this as a gift you bought me."


    Shion was a little dumbfounded by what I said.


    "Eh? Wait a minute? Why... Did you just want to buy it for her?"


    Because my subtext is actually "I will help you buy this jewelry that you seem to like very much", but in the eyes of others, it is only Jasmine bought by herself, so of course I can''t understand the mystery.


    "Don''t worry about it, go on wandering around."


    I smiled and passed Shion''s doubts perfunctorily.


    After walking in the streets around here a little bit, my mood became more and more cheerful.


    Well, although I don¡¯t know why just wandering around can have inexplicable happiness, but isn¡¯t it pretty good?


    And when we walked to the beach not long after, Shion actively pulled "Takezawa Yu" and ran to a place near the sea.


    "Ayu, let''s go swimming~"


    "Ah ah ah, forget it! Pile sand, okay?"


    Seeing Jasmine''s flustered look, I couldn''t help but smile knowingly.

 Chapter 659

    Although it is a boy''s body, as long as there is a girl''s soul, Jasmine will definitely resist **** things.


    So, do I really understand her...or do I understand each other?


    "Jasmine, are you thirsty? I''ll go buy some orange juice."


    "Huh? No need."


    "Then you wait for me here."


    "OK."


    Calmly separated from Sunflower for the time being, I took this opportunity to sit next to the empty chair placed on the beach.


    "By the way, if you didn''t wear sunscreen today, will it hurt your skin?"


    Although there is a big umbrella above my head, I can''t help but worry about this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, girls are still very troublesome occasionally. I used to be a boy when I played at the beach all day and would not think about this kind of thing.


    However, while I was waiting, occasionally twos and threes of tourists would pass by me.


    They all seemed to cast strange gazes on my side. At first I thought it was because Jasmine¡¯s face was very popular, but as their gaze went down, I only noticed it because I just sat down. When I got to the chair, the skirt was not only crushed into a ball, but the thighs that were separated uninhibitedly made me run out of risk.


    "Yeah!"


    I blushed and got up from the chair, then fixed the skirt with my hands before sitting down again.


    Girls are really troublesome.


    At this time, I once again felt the difference between me and Jasmine.


    I always feel a little sympathetic to her, not only will I encounter the inherent disadvantage of gender, but also be bullied by me. As long as I am satisfied with my physical and psychological pleasure, I just need to refresh my pants...


    Hey hey what am I guilty of!


    Sighing, I adjusted my sitting posture for the time being.


    Although Jasmine¡¯s figure is fairly well-proportioned, it¡¯s very convenient to close her legs and feet, but I¡¯m still not used to this kind of overly restrictive sitting posture, so I just clamped my thighs to prevent myself from getting out of sight. The sitting posture is also more dignified and beautiful.


    How long will Sunflower come back?


    When I looked bored at the beach in the distance, someone caught my eye at this moment.


    Hey, that person is...


    My eyes widened.


    There is a girl with beautiful black hair wearing a black sailor suit and pleated skirt, standing on the beach with an umbrella.


    Like a black cat, her whole body exudes a cool black aura... Under the skirt of the short skirt is slightly thin and fleshy black silk. The slender legs and part of the thighs can be seen, and the smooth lines have The beauty that transcends gender makes me unable to look away for a while.


    Probably because the sun is very good today, she is holding the thick black umbrella for the sun.


    When I peeked at her, a gust of wind blew over just right.


    "Woo..."


    The girl''s hair was flying, the skirt was flying, the hem of the sailor suit was blown up in an instant, revealing a dazzling white belly, and the small belly button was inlaid on it like a gem.


    Ah, it''s really a seaside scene full of youthfulness.


    When I was so emotional, the girl blinked her beautiful red eyes and turned her attention to me.


    For a time, our eyes met.


    "..."


    Slowly, her pupils grew.


    "It''s Sister Jasmine."


    "very red."


    Hearing her pleasant call, I also subconsciously called out her name.


    After noticing me, she came to me with light steps like a black cat.


    Holding an umbrella in one hand, while bending down slightly, she spoke to me with a smile.


    "Sister Jasmine, why are you here?"


    Such a cute voice, this sweet feeling is like filling with honey, making people think that she is a doll used to coax people.


    Since people have taken the initiative to ask questions, of course I need to answer them well.


    "I walked out of the hotel with a friend."


    "Oh, what about your friends?"


    "Here, I''m playing with sand."


    I pointed to "Zhuzeyu" and Shion, who could only see fuzzy figures in the distance, and saw that they had already invested in the joy of building a sand castle.


    Hearing this, Zhen Hong showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Oh, that''s the case... Then let me introduce the situation here. I met a few sisters by the sea, and everyone is playing happily."


    "Yes... so."


    "Sister Jasmine, do you want to join?"


    "I?"


    I pointed to myself in surprise, and Zhen Hong smiled sweetly.


    "Yes, because I think we can meet at the beach twice, it must be fate, I want to make friends with you."


    Ah, make friends...


    Saying this by a cute-looking little girl, I feel so happy to ascend to heaven.


    So I nodded almost without hesitation.


    "Okay... ah no, I still have friends."


    "So, just let them not be together?"


    "Uh...this..."

 Chapter 660

    Seeing me with an embarrassed face, Real Red smiled helplessly.


    "Sister Jasmine, if you really can''t get away, just forget it."


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, but I will definitely play with you if I have time."


    "Then, it''s settled."


    After leaving such a word quietly, Zhen Hong turned back and walked to the other side of the beach lightly.


    A few girls in swimsuits flocked towards her over there, and they disappeared into the corner together.


    (It turns out that she has made a lot of friends, she deserves to be a pretty girl.)


    This is the only emotion I can think of in a short time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    clang!


    With a heavy sound, the door of the hotel was closed again.


    Because of today¡¯s vampire time, students have a lot of talk, but unlike ordinary classmates who have been exposed to suspected girls by fate, Bletilla striata, who has witnessed everything, is highly valued, and directly convened a meeting of the student council, and put the classmates at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. They all summoned back to the hotel and closed the iron gate directly after the count of the number of people was confirmed.


    "Really... I''ve closed the country again."


    The two days of free life made me feel a little airy, and now I was locked up in the hotel again, which made me feel a little depressed.


    "What are you thinking about, don''t you think about the current problem?"


    The boy standing opposite me is my...body, Takezawa Yu.


    But judging from his silly cross-legged standing posture, the soul in his body is of course Jasmine.


    She frowned, folded her arms around her chest, and cast a dissatisfied look at me.


    Now we are just making an appointment to secretly come out and communicate, and the location is by the window of the corridor, so we can see the scene at the gate.


    In short, if someone sees the scene where we are standing face to face, they will call it weird--


    The boy crossed his legs and hugged his chest, while the girl stretched her legs to her side.


    But because no one pays attention to us now, of course the posture is just casual.


    "What is the current problem?"


    I replied carelessly, tapping the clear glass with my fingers.


    "Body, body! Class is coming tomorrow! Don''t you plan to change your body back?"


    Jasmine seemed to be stubborn about the problem of changing her body, so she gritted her teeth and leaned toward me.


    Ah, I just remembered it when she reminded me that there will be a teacher in class tomorrow. If you go to their class with Jasmine''s face, you will be worried because you don''t know if you ask three questions.


    "Uh... about this question..."


    I touched my nose with some embarrassment.


    To be honest, the feeling of experiencing women''s body has satisfied me, but I still haven''t entered the women''s bath, and I haven''t even had a deep conversation with Sunflower. It would be a shame to change back in such a hurry.


    Well, I am the master of Jasmine. Of course, I decided to play this game with multiple levels.


    Thinking of this, I smiled at her with ease.


    "Anyway, let us continue for a few days."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and she looked at me incredulously.


    "What about the class?"


    "It''s okay, isn''t the liberal arts thing just memorizing? I can handle it."


    "But I can''t even recite the periodic table."


    When I heard Jasmine¡¯s complaint, I could only comfort her first:


    "It''s okay. You just need to sleep in class. If it doesn''t work, you can play with Zhijiu on your phone. The teacher will call you and you won''t... Anyway, it''s just a few days of bad performance, it doesn''t matter."


    "This...you really have a big heart."


    Jasmine''s expression was a bit tangled, but after all, she still had nothing to do with me, so she could only sigh and reprimand me.


    And I squinted like a little devil.


    Oops, I always feel a little uneasy about allowing Jasmine to accommodate. Although I can''t make more concessions, since the bodies are swapped, it''s okay to experience the sensations of each other''s bodies.


    So, let her experience how good her body is, and give her some benefits...


    With such a wicked smile, I secretly leaned towards her.


    "Hey, honey~"


    "Wow, what are you doing? It''s disgusting..."


    Because I suddenly hooked her neck and stood on tiptoe to blow into her face, Jasmine showed a panic expression.


    What, he would be so flustered with his body.


    "Disgusting? Don''t girls always like this?"


    "Like a fart, green tea, okay?"


    "Oh. So acting like this will give people the feeling of green tea."


    "Uh... not really... Anyway, don''t mess with my body."


    Just like raising her hand to surrender, Jasmine worked hard to separate her hands and not touch me, and her face showed an expression of hard work and patience, it seemed that it was not easy.


    "Roar, what''s the mess? Why is it messing?"


    "Wow..."


    Listening to Jasmine''s weird scream with my body, I actually felt that my heart was exasperated.


    Ah, is this the carefree mentality of a girl? I don''t know if it is my mood or the mood of this body.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 661

    At the end of the corridor, a teacher seemed to notice our extraordinary contact and couldn''t help but reprimanded loudly.


    But the delicate-minded me was so scared that I pulled her up and ran away.


    After that, we returned to our respective rooms to start the evening entertainment and rest, the game of exchanging bodies, and it continued.


    The next day.


    The first thing I did when I got up in the morning, I just told myself that I must go to the women''s bath in the evening to open my eyes.


    After washing and eating breakfast, on the way to the classroom, I also encouraged myself like this¡ª¡ª


    Well, I must be able to do it today, go to the women¡¯s bath and peek openly. After all, I am a girl, so there was no pressure there in the past.


    While I was thinking about this kind of thing with confidence, I, sitting in the classroom, heard the girl next to me whispering.


    "Have you heard, the vampire seems to have attacked people again."


    "This is a rumor. It seems that it was just a few girls who fainted last night. After questioning, they said they were not attacked."


    "But what''s the situation? Massive anemia? It''s weird."


    Listening to the girls'' conversation with my ears erected, I fell into deep thought.


    What the **** is this? Is it mass anemia?


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter? I always feel that your mind is very serious these days."


    Sunflower¡¯s care interrupted my thoughts.


    Because she was so cute, I couldn''t help but exclude all thoughts, just smiled at her without any worries.


    "Ah, Sunflower, nothing happened, don''t worry."


    "Well, I see you are so engrossed about what vampires are doing, just wondering if you are interested in the vampire prince or something."


    "Haha, how could there be such a thing."


    After talking casually with Sunflower, I finally started the morning course.


    Of course, in addition to language, mathematics, and English, the subjects of liberal arts are simply my killers. There is no trace to be found, but people are required to carry out endless recitation and deliberation.


    At night this day, I have turned pale.


    When I was studying in the evening, the sunflower sitting next to me offered me chocolates.


    "Jasmine, you seem to be studying very hard today."


    "Ah...Thank you Sunflower, but it''s really hard work."


    I smiled weakly, then took the chocolate and chewed it.


    Jasmine''s body, even if it is not weaker than the average person, is of a type that does not work well with the system, especially the "true qi" she calls, I can''t use it at all.


    Through experiencing her body these days, I have also learned a little bit about the girl''s weakness, and then I decided to use a posture that makes her easier to get in touch with her in the future. That''s it.


    The leisurely and busy time just passed for a few days, and I continued to live a carefree fish-fishing life in Jasmine''s body.


    Thursday night.


    "Hey, hey."


    Now in our triple dormitory, Sunflower is wearing a vest and sports shorts, lying on the bed with all four feet up to the sky and doing kick exercises. According to her, this is a kind of exercise that can thin legs. Although I think that a girl like Sunflower does not need to lose weight at all, and the fleshy ground is also very cute, but she casts a grudge on my legs and waist. , So that I can not continue to persuade.


    In short, every time she kicks, the tight chest will still shake a little sensationally. Even if she lay down, she can still produce this kind of waves. Sunflower should actually satisfy her childlike breasts.


    I wanted to divert my attention while thinking about the mess, but the sunflower sweating as the exercise progressed seemed to be full of incredible magic, which made me unable to look away.


    Ah, Sunflower¡¯s face is already full of sweat. Even so, she still keeps her eyes on the ceiling and swings her legs rhythmically. Maybe this is also helpful for training the strength of the thighs and waist.


    As I watched, Shion, who was sitting in front of the mirror with a mask on, made an unkind voice to me.


    "What''s the matter with you vixen? Why do you drool at girls."


    "Huh? No no."


    I subconsciously touched the corners of my mouth, and I really felt wet, so I quickly wiped my mouth.


    This is really embarrassing. I didn''t expect me to have such a fascination with Sunflower. No wonder I could endure Takezawayu''s coercion. After all, Sunflower might be scared to leave if he knew that Jasmine coveted her. The thought of not being able to be friends with such a lovely sunflower anymore made my heart cut.


    After listening to my denial, Shion narrowed his eyes reluctantly.


    "Recently, I always feel that you are very strange, not as cold as before...Could it be that your coldness is actually pretended?"


    "You...what are you talking about? I''m a normal person."


    "Oh, but I always think you are actually bisexual, after all, the look in our eyes is getting more and more weird."


    Shion muttered, and immediately wrapped the towel around her body uncomfortably.


    By the way, she is just out of the bath. Except for her body being wrapped in a bath towel, her pair of white and elastic legs are completely exposed, full of charm that makes people squirt nosebleeds.


    I smiled awkwardly, and then thought that I was going to get to the bottom of Sunflower, so I took this opportunity to lean over and chatted with Sunflower:


    "Sunflower, let me tell you...Although I am not bisexual, since I mentioned this topic, I am very curious...You have never had a boyfriend. Could it be that your sexual orientation is female?"


    "what?!!"


    After receiving my straight shot, Sunflower''s face immediately turned red as if it was burning, and the pure and lovely face was covered with shy blush. Then she waved her hand in a panic.


    "It''s just not! My sexual orientation is normal, alright!"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart.


    At least in this way, there will be no situation where Sunflower actually and Jasmine secretly love each other. After all, as long as Sunflower doesn''t mind Jasmine''s wickedness, then Jasmine is actually nothing to be afraid of. Maybe she will just dump me and be with Sunflower.


    but¡­¡­


    There was a feeling of emptiness in his chest for an instant.


    This must be because this body is so obsessed with sunflowers that it subconsciously fell down when we got the news that there was no hope for both of us.


    That being the case, I will ask again.


    "Then sunflower, what do you think of lily?"


    "Hey hey? Lily?"

 Chapter 662

    Her face seemed to be twisted, as if she wanted to say something but didn''t know how to speak.


    After struggling for a while, Sunflower said to me the well-organized words as if she had made up her mind.


    "I think...Although sexual orientation or something is your own freedom, the behavior of women...can''t be accepted in any way, and it''s not good for both parties... It''s better not to."


    Hearing her saying this with some guilty conscience, especially when the last words were humming, I tilted my head in confusion.


    It''s strange...Kaihua''s attitude is strongly opposed to lily and leaves no room for it, but why does it feel that it is lacking in confidence?


    Ah, wouldn''t it be that she had expected that Jasmine would actually have more feelings for her than a friend, right? I think that Jasmine, a perverted woman, is extremely persistent in this aspect and can hardly control herself. This is also possible.


    This topic should be able to stop there, after all, it is a small chat between girls.


    But I am not satisfied.


    I always feel... something is missing.


    I haven''t got the exact information about whether Sunflower will like me or not. If I just braked like this, I would definitely not be reconciled.


    "Then if it''s me, will it work?"


    As a result, I leaned in a little gaffe, almost talking to her face to face.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At very close range, I saw the surprised face of Sunflower.


    It seems that this is the first time I have asked her such a hot question.


    And Shion seemed to arouse interest because of my question. She stopped her hand movement, who was still putting something on her hand, and looked at us with interest.


    After Sunflower took a deep breath, she moved her lips slowly.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you really hate it. There is obviously a handsome student like Classmate Zhu, so do you want me? Does this mean men and women take it all?"


    "Ah, no, it''s not."


    Shion also joined the booze when I felt that the topic was going to become strange.


    "If you want me to say, vixen, you can be with classmate Kuihua. Obviously your relationship is very good, so that I can go back to the countryside to get married with Ayu."


    Don''t go back to the country! ! !


    Protesting so strongly in my heart, I waved my hand immediately and put on a calm look.


    "Haha, this is just casual talk, don''t take it to your heart."


    "Hmm, I know~"


    Sunflower answered me with a smile, while raising her head, thinking and breaking her finger:


    "Oh, by the way, it''s Thursday today, and tomorrow Friday, won''t you be able to open the hotel door again from the evening?"


    "Oh oh yes, a week flies so fast."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but become happy.


    Many interesting things have happened in the past few days.


    Whether it''s my dream female bath or lovingly hugging the girls, it''s a dreamlike scene.


    Although it is difficult for me to solve liberal arts problems as easily as Jasmine, but occasionally noisy homework, sleep in class, I am unexpectedly happy. As for the problem of beautiful girls'' drooling sleeping faces that students saw...I am not responsible.


    "Where shall we go this week?"


    "After all, it is a seaside city. In order to attract guests, there will be special activities on weekends, maybe there will be fireworks."


    "That''s too much to look forward to."


    Chatting with them, I smiled carefree.


    Although Shion didn''t like me, she kept getting closer to me under objective conditions. I just don''t know what''s going on with Jasmine. Have you got along well with my male friends?


    If it was Jasmine with a conservative personality, she would definitely see the **** Zhijiu blush in the room, hoping that it would not cause a tragedy.


    Having said that... Jasmine''s menstrual period is approaching.


    Although I haven''t experienced it yet, I know this thing will make people unhappy, and objectively I don''t want to experience this, so I decided to exchange my body with Jasmine once this weekend. After all, the soul-shifting mirror has already given me a very cool experience, and I have had enough of it. Now I do miss the roughness and ease that I have as a boy.


    When it was time to go to bed, we said goodnight to each other, and we drew back into bed.


    But today seems to be a special day for me.


    "Um... I feel sick in my stomach..."


    Because of the inexplicable abdominal distension and abdominal pain, I tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    What the **** is going on, it seems that there is an uncomfortable feeling like an ice bag is always sticking to my belly.


    With my eyes closed, I couldn''t bear the pain after a while.


    "Woo... is your aunt coming?"


    I curled up in confusion, and had to crawl out of the bed because of all kinds of strange feelings.


    I don''t know what time it is now. Anyway, it must be late at night, because by the moonlight coming in from the window, I can see the two beautiful girls on the left and right bed sleeping in a rather casual posture.


    Getting up from the bed, I vaguely saw that Shion seemed to have kicked the quilt off, so I had to cover her with the quilt first, and then walked to the door of the guest room.


    But I made a mistake.


    This is not my home. You don''t need to go to the corridor to go to the toilet.


    Crunch.


    When I opened the door of the room, there was a corridor full of bright moonlight in front of me. The scenery here was also quite good, and I could see the sea and surrounding plants.


    After blinking, I realized that when the toilet was in the guest room, I was going to return it immediately, but-


    "Hey?"


    Looking at the door opened next door, I was stunned.


    What''s up, doesn''t the girl next door close the door for sleep?


    Rubbing my eyes, because of that **** curiosity, I sneaked into the next room and took a peek.


    Tweeted, tweeted...

 Chapter 663

    In the darkness, I heard the sound of something being sucked.


    (this is¡­¡­)


    With deep doubts, I frowned and continued to visit there.


    Although it is very dim, I still seem to have seen a dark shadow lying on the head of the bed next to the triple room, on the edge of a certain bed.


    I don''t know what the shadow is doing, I only know that it is so close to the girl sleeping on the bed that it is almost face-to-face.


    "doing what?"


    Subconsciously, I spoke like this.


    But immediately I felt a little regretful.


    When encountering a strange thing, shouldn''t the first reaction be to covertly protect yourself? Why did you take the initiative to attract the other party''s attention!


    It was too late to regret, because the dark figure slowly turned his head as I shouted.


    In the almost dark space, I saw something quite scary.


    It was like scarlet eyes covered in blood.


    Those eyes are looking at me, although beautiful, they are full of danger and charm, as if they will be sucked in after a long time.


    I was a little afraid of ghosts at first. After seeing this supernatural phenomenon, a huge sense of horror hit my brain and spread along the spine to my whole body. For a while, I almost felt my feet weakened.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    I screamed the biggest scream since I became a girl.


    But Sombra reacted at the same time, flashing lightly, and jumped onto the table next to her, and behind her was a window close to the road.


    Under my jaw-dropping gaze, the scarlet light in the darkness became sharper, and the shuddering feeling suddenly became deeper, and it almost made me cry.


    Puff through.


    The other party hadn''t made any action yet, but I took the lead in getting my legs weak, and I just knelt on the ground in embarrassment.


    Because of my screaming, the Shion and Sunflower next door seemed to have been awakened, and they made a somewhat distressed sound.


    "Jasmine, where are you?"


    "Really, why is it making a lot of noise again."


    boom.


    The black shadow calmly kicked the window open, and then glanced at me again.


    "..."


    My eyes freeze.


    That shadow is...


    She is a beautiful girl.


    In the moonlight, you can see that she is wearing a beautiful dress like a goddess, her slender legs are quite **** crossed, and she clearly has scarlet eyes, but she tilted her head weirdly, letting a few strands of hair hang down. Shoulders.


    As if a dancer announced the curtain call for the performance to the audience, she bent down slightly and then jumped out of the window.


    What? Is this the fifth floor?


    My face changed drastically, and I quickly rushed over to the window to check the situation.


    The girl was like a strange thief. She opened up a **** umbrella, like a parachute. She slowly floated onto the road at the entrance of the hotel, and then disappeared into the night.


    My mind became blank.


    Did that guy... retreat?


    At this moment, the lights are on.


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    The people who came late from behind were Shion and Sunflower rubbing their eyes, as well as a few other girls in the dormitory.


    "Yes, it''s a vampire!"


    I kept repeating the scene of the confrontation with the shadow with the red pupil in my mind, and I said this in a somewhat unclear speech.


    "What? Do you listen to the rumors? You also broke into someone else''s room... Eh, how did you get in?"


    "I saw it, a vampire entered the room and was still sucking blood by the girl''s bed!"


    My face flushed red, and it took a long time to sort out the chaotic thoughts.


    Sunflower trusted me quite a bit. After hearing this, she walked over immediately.


    "Aren''t they...wake up yet?"


    "Ok?"


    I also subconsciously turned my head to these girls.


    Sure enough, they had received such a big commotion, but they still slept soundly. It was a serious matter!


    "Oops, oh, you have to call the police."


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    Shion, who was standing by, frowned.


    "You still have to inform the teacher about this matter? After all, if you call the police that there is a vampire, most people won''t believe it."


    "That''s true..."


    When I puffed up my face in anguish, Sunflower suddenly pointed to my body with some embarrassment:


    "Jasmine, you should go back to the room first, there are many people watching."


    "what?"


    Following a group of waking up and then coming out to watch the girls'' eyes, I lowered my head.


    what! ! !


    I am wearing a super light nightdress, which is only as long as the base of the thigh. Although it can cover the panties, this is not the problem. The key is that my **** are looming bulging out.

 Chapter 664

    "Yeah!"


    A burst of blood poured on my cheeks, and I hurriedly hugged my chest and ran back to my room.


    Really, everyone is a girl, why are so many people looking at me unkindly! ! !


    Jealous, it must be jealous!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On Friday the next day, the existence of "vampires" finally made the students boil.


    "Jasmine Jasmine, I heard that you met a vampire, is it true?"


    "Uh...it seems to be, but I''m not so sure."


    "A man and a woman?"


    "I think it''s a girl, because her hair is a bit long, and she jumps through the window with an umbrella..."


    "Ah, so handsome!"


    The girls screamed.


    "But it''s all made up by me."


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s mood became depressed again.


    And I sighed silently.


    It was enough to make people sleepy enough to go to bed late by such an accident. Today I have to take the gossip inquiries from my classmates tirelessly. I think Jasmine, who is a daughter, will be overwhelmed by her body.


    Fortunately, the teacher announced the class soon, and the crowd surrounding me dispersed.


    But no matter what, my heart can no longer be calm.


    (Vampires... really exist.)


    Supporting my chin with my arm, my face became heavy.


    Because the matter is too illusory, it may cause major social repercussions, so Bletilla striata, who arrived in the middle of the night, decided to block the news and set up the so-called "Vampire Countermeasures Committee" to order everyone not to misrepresent the truth, and then I also asked me to say less about yesterday. Things.


    "How can I say less... Now when my classmates meet, they ask me the authenticity of a vampire... I can only try to suppress it."


    When it was time for lunch break, I had to reluctantly bring my spirits up to discuss the vampire problem with Bletilla in the student union office. Because she had already talked to the real Jasmine about the situation, she should no longer worry about me, a person who witnessed a vampire, and rest in the dormitory.


    So now, what kind of medicine is sold in Bletilla''s gourd?


    After hesitating for a while, I knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    There was a dull voice from inside.


    I immediately opened the door.


    In the slightly larger conference room, I saw that there were actually full of people sitting here, not only from the student union, but also from people in various classes I didn¡¯t know very well, including the three vampire attackers who slept next to me last night. in.


    What''s more concerning is that the people here are all girls.


    "Please sit down, classmate Jasmine."


    At the moment Baiji was sitting on the leader''s seat in the conference room. She gestured to me, and someone helped me push away a stool.


    "Thank you."


    I sat up nervously, and put my hands on the table.


    If you do a little calculation, there are more than 30 people here. In addition to the girls on the round table, there are also people sitting on the bench outside, but this countermeasure committee is too many people, won''t it be stunned?


    While I was thinking about various things, Bletilla called me.


    "Student Jasmine, do you keep the secret of the existence of the blood clan today?"


    "I have some. I made a lot of nonsense with my classmates and said that I made up it."


    "Well, I have worked hard for you. Then do you know what I am looking for you for today?"


    With a smile that didn''t look like her usual jealous attitude, Bletilla crossed her legs and asked me questions easily.


    "It''s asking me about the details of the vampire that appeared yesterday."


    I answered without thinking.


    Bletilla striata had bright eyes and a cross in front of her arm.


    "Nope, I didn''t come to you because of this."


    "Uh...why is that? Why are there so many people here?"


    "Because... the master wants to see you."


    Standing behind Baiji, Onxinlan, who was the secretary, giggled and answered as if she had expected me to ask a question a long time ago.


    For Oncidium, who has always been weak, it is rare to show such a weird smile, so I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What, master? What are you talking about? Isn''t your master Bletilla?"


    "No, we already have a common master."


    Baiji denied it, and then she continued to smile innocently and pointed to a position.


    "Master, she... has infiltrated the school secretly, and because you ran into her yesterday, she became more interested in you, Jasmine."


    "Huh? More?"


    This ominous vocabulary gave me a chill. I was a little worried and didn''t know how to say it, so I could only continue to look at her tremblingly.


    More to the point, I used to attract the attention of their master, right?


    But why, even Bletilla striata with a strong self-esteem would admit to the master, did the other party use some snacks to seduce her... No, I think not only she, but even the people in the room have a very abnormal mental state What...


    Just when I felt the atmosphere became more and more weird, a familiar voice slowly entered my ears.


    "Their master, it''s me."


    With the sound, the coming person finally showed his whereabouts.

 Chapter 665

    It turned out that she had been hiding behind the black curtain before using it as a curtain.


    After opening the curtains, she swaggered towards me like this, her footsteps elegant and light.


    Today she is also wearing the pure black sailor suit, which makes her encased body mysterious and full of vitality, especially the willow shoulders are weak and girlish. Although it only came with a brisk pace, those slender and exquisite black silky jade legs deeply attracted my attention.


    Looking at her face, I was a little surprised.


    "It''s really red...It''s you..."


    Hearing me murmur like this, the girl in front of her turned her head slightly and smiled.


    "Ah, Sister Jasmine, I didn''t expect us to be so fate."


    If this weird atmosphere is removed, the current real red is still very comfortable to see-the silky long black hair is lazily draped behind the head, and the thin lips like cherry blossom petals contrast sharply with the delicate snow-white skin. The upturned corner of the mouth is like death''s sickle, which can stalk the man''s soul...Fortunately, I am a woman now.


    "Aha... Really red little sister, it''s you... But what a coincidence... Yesterday there was a vampire riot. You came to school today, are you seeking protection?"


    Because she was smaller than me, I looked at her slightly downwards, and at the same time touched her head in embarrassment.


    And Zhenhong grinned, and at the same time, those beautiful ruby ??eyes exuded a dazzling red light.


    "No, I''m just here to train my blood servants."


    I could clearly see a pair of sharp tiger teeth from her parted lips.


    Not only that, but the light that radiated from her slightly squinted pupils made me feel familiar... the scarlet eyes that were longing for blood were exactly the same as the vampire I met in the room last night.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    I felt my legs soft, and I stumbled back, and I was about to sit down on the ground.


    However, as my **** lightened, I realized that someone had moved a soft chair behind me so that I could sit directly on it.


    "Sister Jasmine, your horrified look is exactly the same as those girls...but I don''t hate it, because this is how normal prey will react."


    Zhenhong smiled and turned his back, slowly approaching me as if admiring a prey.


    A burst of sweat penetrated from the palm of my hand, and my eyes were staring straight.


    In fact, from the moment I came in and saw her, I knew that something was wrong.


    The school girls who watched the scene looked at me numbly like puppets. Of course, I could guess what Zhenhong did to them.


    So my hand gripped the arm of the chair tightly and swallowed my saliva, trying to delay time.


    "Um...what did you do to them?"


    "I just added a contract to them to become my blood servants when I was sucking blood. This is the natural ability of the blood clan to expand my family."


    Zhen Hong said it for granted, and then frivolously stretched her hand to the shoulder of a girl who was wearing a cool dress next to her, and hooked her clothes outwards, revealing a piece of white skin with a rose pattern that looked like a tattoo.


    Ah, there is such a thing?


    I couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this the **** pattern? I also painted on Jasmine during the prank...


    "Uh, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Anyone who was turned into a dependent by me will leave proof of surrender to me."


    As if to allow me to learn more about the secrets of the so-called kinship, or to show off my abilities, Zhen Hong smiled proudly and raised her chin to the girls next to her.


    The girls I knew and didn''t know all immediately pulled down part of their clothes obediently, exposing their fragrant shoulders, and the lines of black rose flowers were naturally printed on them.


    Ah, this is just like the plot of a comic...


    Coupled with the imprint engraved on the shoulders, the expressions of the girls are like dolls-like sluggishness. The eyes that lose their high light seem to look at me and the void.


    Well, the typical evil face...


    And the red little sister, surrounded by doll girls, looks like a doll queen.


    Cold sweat flowed from behind me.


    Then I smiled awkwardly at Bletilla striata, who was silent like a sculpture.


    "Master student council, if it''s okay, I will leave first hahaha, my boyfriend is still looking for me..."


    While I was talking, I wanted to get out and run away quickly, but I pressed my hands firmly with my hands, and bent my legs that had just gathered strength and stood up straight. As a result, I had to sit back down. on the chair.


    It went around behind me, looking at my real red as if I was appreciating an artwork.


    Ziyou.


    It seemed to hear the sound of her lips licking, and after that, she slowly opened her mouth to me like coaxing a baby:


    "No need, sister Jasmine, because after being bitten by me, you won''t have a boyfriend like this~"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Listening to her indifferent tone of the dangerous speech, I only felt that the hairs all over my body were standing upside down, and every nerve sent me a dangerous warning with the momentum of a crackling electric current.


    This person is super dangerous! ! !


    And I am also in an extremely dangerous environment.


    Guru...


    I couldn''t help but swallowed my saliva.


    The red breath is a bit warm, although she claims to be a vampire...I don''t understand at all.


    "You... what do you want to do to me..."


    "Just let you become my thing, join the big family of blood, and become my dependent like a sow~"


    "How can the sow be equal to the dependents!"


    Hearing that I was still complaining about the catastrophe, I was so angry and laughed.


    With a string of laughter like silver bells, I felt a few strands of her hair hanging down on my shoulders.


    "Because when you become dependents, you will all recognize yourself as my pet sow~"


    What kind of stuff is this? ! !


    Puff, puff, puff, puff! ! !

 Chapter 666

    My heart beat violently in an instant.


    It should be that when organisms are facing a huge crisis, their bodies will secrete adrenaline to stimulate muscle hardening, so that people have the strength to do the final struggle.


    Although I know this is a biological instinct, I also deeply understand how useless this instinct is.


    Because after a moment of excitement, I was immediately suppressed by the **** eyes of the blood girl in front of me, making me feel cold and stiff.


    "Wait, wait a minute... There are so many people in our school, and you can''t conquer them all... If it''s discovered, I, I know a lot of amazing people, don''t think it will be forgotten."


    Is it because it is a girl? My mind was chaotic and I was about to die, threatening Real Red with the sound of almost crying.


    And this is of course useless.


    Ziyou.


    As if taking the fear I released as nourishment, Zhen Hong licked her lips greedily again.


    This time she walked in front of me, straddling my thighs unscrupulously, hooked my neck with her arms, and let us face each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "..."


    Looking at the greedy blood girl, I was so scared that I didn''t say a word.


    (Damn, what am I doing just now, I might as well beg for mercy.)


    Sure enough, Zhenhong was amused by my incompetent threat.


    "Oh ha ha, sister Jasmine, you are really funny, it makes me embarrassed to say something~"


    It''s a lie, it''s just looking at me hungry!


    Because the red eyes are violently emitting red light, the fear in my heart naturally expands infinitely.


    Obviously I wasn''t restrained by anyone, so I didn''t even dare to move anymore.


    As if feeling boring at my shameful performance, Real Red smashed his mouth.


    "Hey, did you accept your fate? It''s okay. Anyway, a small part of the school has been slowly eaten by me. Now they can pretend that the school is still running smoothly, so don''t count on your partner. What is it~"


    Sure enough! ! !


    Since Baiji didn''t know when he was turned into a family member of the blood family, I noticed that there was a problem with this closed summer camp.


    But I really don''t know where everything started.


    Just like the character in the TV series who was about to lead death wanted to understand before he died, I bit my lip unwillingly.


    "Did you...invade the hotel from that day?"


    Of course, that day refers to the day we met for the first time.


    I just exchanged my body with Jasmine and wandered around the seaside mountain road because of the excitement in my heart. I met Zhen Hong at the door of a certain luxurious villa. At that time, she invited me to spend the night with her.


    Although I was forced to part with Shion and Jasmine because of the appearance of Shion and Jasmine, when I think of a girl who didn''t return home the next day and lost her memory, I can imagine that it must have been Zhen Hong''s initial breakthrough.


    As long as there are chess pieces, you can quickly trick others into being cursed by her.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there are a lot of things that do not understand, it must be so!


    The red eyes rolled slightly, and then she smiled and nodded lightly.


    "Of course, but I also experienced hardship after that. After all, I have to **** blood one by one...Although the fresh blood is indeed pleasant."


    "You, you, you are really a vampire..."


    "Alright Sister Jasmine, don''t talk nonsense, after you join, I will reward you~"


    With a lingering breath that made her hair stand upright, she slowly opened her mouth and moved towards my face.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the pair of sharp tiger teeth, I was so scared that I squeezed my head back, just to escape a little bit.


    But the red hand straightened my head mercilessly.


    "Don''t run away, Sister Jasmine, let me develop your body this time and let you enter a whole new field~"


    "Oh...ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    My legs were completely frightened, and I couldn''t exert any strength along with my whole body, so I could only watch the vivid and fragrant red approaching me.


    "Ah~~~"


    She pulled one side of her hair away, making a cute voice like a little girl about to have a meal, and at the same time the pair of tiger teeth were getting closer and closer to me.


    No, no, am I really going to be eaten?


    There was waterfall sweat on my forehead for a while, and my hands and feet were extremely stiff.


    (Who, who will save me!)


    When I wailed like this from the bottom of my heart, as if to respond to me, the door of this conference room suddenly opened.


    An awe-inspiring figure also appeared before our eyes.


    With the sunlight coming in through the door from her back, she shocked me like a savior, and she was extremely relieved.


    "Vampire, you better stop crueling innocent people."


    "Hey, you are..."


    Zhenhong seemed to know that person and couldn''t help but shake her eyelids.


    The man faced the real red without fear, and even smiled with ease.


    She is wearing the cleaning uniform of the hotel staff. Although it is ordinary gray work clothes, there is a temptation to wear on her. Especially the silhouette of the upright chest and buttocks can be seen, which shows how much it is. Exciting scene.


    But beyond that, what shocked me even more was her face.


    Heroic eyes, blond and blue eyes, deep and three-dimensional features...


    It''s a foreigner!


    And wearing this overalls means that this girl has been mixed in the hotel as a cleaning staff?


    No matter what the reality is, at least thanks to that person''s blessing, it seems that I have indeed stopped when I was hit by a real red blood.


    Although I can''t say that I am facing a great enemy, Zhen Hong frowned, and then jumped off my thigh.

 Chapter 667

    "You are really lingering, you obviously let you go..."


    "I don''t know who put it on."


    The blonde foreigner''s eyes became quite sharp, and then she reached out to her pocket.


    bad!


    This development... I always felt that she would start to dig a gun next, and then this conference room turned into a fire, and then a lot of students were accidentally injured, and finally the summer training camp ended in blood.


    Ah, ah, no, this is too scary! ! !


    Jasmine, Shion, come and think of a solution! ! !


    Although I wanted to scream for help with trembling lips, it was because the other people in the room were too strong to happen, and I could only feel weakly that my cheeks were getting wet.


    This feeling... I actually started crying.


    Wiping my eyes in a panic, I curled up on a chair like a helpless kitten in the rain.


    When I was at a loss, Zhenhong had already acted first.


    clang! ! !


    To my surprise, what the blonde woman took out was not a pistol, but a knife that was still quite lethal-it was a short knife in the shape of a cross. After pulling the rectangular sheath away, the blonde woman appeared in her hands. The cross-shaped short knife, with a flash of white light, she has stretched the tip of the knife towards the real red.


    The speed...so fast, almost a fight with Jasmine.


    My eyes widened, staring blankly at the black vampire being attacked by the golden woman.


    And really red she--


    Unknowingly, she grabbed her gorgeous black umbrella and used it as a sword-like weapon to block her in front of her.


    But the umbrella and the knife collided with each other, and actually wiped out sparks.


    No, it''s not.


    That is definitely not an ordinary umbrella. It is estimated that even the outer layer of fabric is specially made, and it can''t be cut by a knife!


    Seeing Zhen Hong fought against the blonde girl in the air and landed on the ground lightly, my mind was finally pulled back to reality.


    This is really a dazzling battle... It just so happens that this is not the first time I have encountered this kind of battle... Even before, I have encountered a more exaggerated battle, that is, the battle between Jasmine and Shion. After all, at that time The two people are facing each other with swords and swords, and there will even be flames and electric lights with special effects, which makes me wonder if there is a hidden camera in the film.


    But after so long, I finally saw this exaggerated and gorgeous fighting style again, and I was speechless for a while.


    "What''s your name? Ellu...what?"


    "Elune, you better remember the name of the person who killed you."


    The blonde girl who claimed to be Elune coldly accepted Zhen Hong''s words, and then placed the dagger in front of her again in a fighting posture.


    True red is no longer the innocent look that was disguised when I met me before.


    Like a young queen ascending to the throne, her lovely face is full of cold temperament, which is more **** than before.


    Those red pupils even projected her emotions, bursting out fierce eyes like shiny rubies.


    Is this true red?


    Looking at her slender but powerful body, I have a dreamlike feeling.


    No, Jasmine should belong to this kind of person too, seemingly weak and full of power... It''s just that I don''t know how to use it.


    "Really..."


    Facing Elune''s provocation, Zhen Hong tilted her head slightly and sighed as if helplessly.


    "Obviously I have let you off once, now I''m on vacation, I can''t think you have to ask for trouble..."


    "Stop kidding, I just found it hard to chase after you and found that you are creating victims again, don''t you want to even defend this, right?"


    "Hehe, the blood race and the nuns of the church are arguing with each other... It''s not a rule that can be changed just because of defense."


    Zhenhong murmured, and then completely left me aside, focusing on Elune''s body, and the umbrella pierced her like a western sword.


    And Elune, who she called a nun, also fought her without changing her face.


    Huh, huh...


    Obviously, the sword, the shadow of the sword and the murderous intent are right in front of them, but the people in the entire conference room are completely unmoved like dolls for display. Only a piece of chaos can be seen from their lackluster pupils.


    In this situation, I finally took a big breath and gathered strength into my body at the same time.


    Me, I want to find a way to escape.


    What is going on now? I don''t know the situation at all, so I said why there are vampires and nuns in a good summer camp.


    In short, since I have been living in a normal civilized society for more than ten years, I have basically started with Bletilla striata after meeting Bletilla striata, and the three views have gradually been shattered.


    He glanced resentfully at the arrogant student council president, but she seemed to be cursed by being a blood servant, and she stood there motionless like a large doll.


    Well, although you are very speechless, it is worthy of the end.


    Thinking this way, I decided to sneak out and let the reliable Shion help me clean up the mess.


    Although I don''t know if she can be really popular, but now that I''m alone and helpless, it''s important to let people know that I''m out of control.


    Thinking of this, I shrank up secretly, intending to sneak out while the two figures, one red and one gold, were fighting.


    Unfortunately, when I secretly walked to the door for a few steps, Zhen Hong was the first to find me.


    She blocked Elune''s knife with her umbrella, and then rushed towards me by thrust.


    "Sister Jasmine, you can''t leave. After everything is cleaned up, this school is my ranch."


    "Wow..."


    Although the other party was a beautiful girl, but rushed towards me with such a terrifying tone, my girl''s heart was frightened to pieces.


    After groaning, I stumbled and planned to run to the door of the conference room.


    Hurry up and make it clear to Jasmine and the others that the hotel is very dangerous, and it seems that many people have been cursed by True Red and become family members.


    Click.


    A black light flashed.


    I subconsciously slammed the brakes and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 668

    In front of me, is a black umbrella.


    It''s really red.


    Her small body didn''t seem to have much power, but this was obviously a total misunderstanding.


    Because she directly inserted the umbrella into the wall beside me.


    She seemed to be a little tired from the battle, she was panting slightly, her white face was a little red.


    But even so, she turned her head sideways and licked her lips at me.


    "Ah, it consumes a lot of energy once you fight, Sister Jasmine, let me take a bite first."


    "Ah, no, no..."


    To be honest, I am so afraid of injections. And her teeth, I think it must be thicker than a syringe, which means that it will make me more painful than the injection.


    "Dirty vampire, go to hell!"


    After Zhen Hong finished speaking, Elune''s attack followed.


    Huh.


    A crescent-like arc of blade flashed, and his face flashed across the attack with a cold face.


    And Elune seemed to hit her again with her superb physical fighting skills.


    Boom.


    After being blocked by Zhen Hong folded her arms, she did not attack again.


    "Come with me."


    "what?"


    Before I could react, Elune grabbed the collar by the collar and grabbed it from the ground roughly like a cargo.


    What is this guy taking me for?


    I didn''t have time to ask this question.


    because--


    With the sound of puffs, she jumped up and down, and directly pulled me out of the window.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What is she going to do? This is the 8th floor! ! ! !


    There was a height of tens of meters below, and I suddenly felt dizzy.


    Teeth trembling, tongue knotted, now it is a desperate moment that I can''t even scream.


    But soon I knew what that puff was.


    The sky became a little gloomy, not only because of the dark clouds that gathered at some point, but also because Elune opened the parachute.


    It should be a miniature parachute for individual combat. I haven''t noticed it, but she did untie the parachute from the overalls and flew me into the air like a strange thief.


    After almost 3 seconds, I finally got used to the feeling of weightlessness... No, just overcame my fear a little bit.


    "Who are you?"


    My face was still pale because of being in mid-air, and I barely managed to squeeze out my strength to ask this girl.


    Although she is very beautiful and heroic, the murderous aura she exudes when she pulls out the knife still scares me enough.


    "It''s a nun who hunts down vampires."


    She adjusted the position of the parachute with one hand, and said calmly.


    Of course my mood is even more chaotic.


    "So why are you chasing...no, no, no...I don''t know all of this!!"


    I hugged my head and wailed in the air.


    Since Bletilla opened the door of the hotel last weekend, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. It was like opening a Pandora''s Box. If I knew I would not let her open the door, let everyone study **** weekends! !


    "Hehe, interesting..."


    From mid-air, a really red grinning chuckle came from behind our heads.


    "You...even if you are lying, you must maintain order here, and wait for me to go back."


    She seemed to be giving orders to the girls controlled by her, because her tone was still so relaxed, I couldn''t help but look up anxiously.


    Although most of it was covered by a parachute, I still saw the window where I jumped down. The red was looking down coldly, and the deep red eyes exuded like the look of a hunter when he was looking at his prey.


    Wow.


    Something that shocked me happened.


    Just like the plot in the comics, Zhen Hong bent one leg, stepped on the window sill with one foot, and opened his umbrella, as if holding a flower in his hand, slowly landing.


    Wow, how is this possible! ! !


    My eyes widened in surprise.


    But when I think that her umbrella can be used with a knife, it is estimated that it is strong enough, and it is quite possible to use it as a parachute.


    Between the electric light and flint, my soul as a boy has some effect.


    It''s rare that there is a beautiful **** top of my head. Isn''t it easy to see the bottom of the skirt?


    Naturally thinking this way, I diverted my eyes a bit, trying to see her fat times.


    Well, it''s definitely not that I have a problem with my brain. I care about this unnecessary thing at a critical moment. It''s just a man''s nature.


    I squinted and observed carefully¡ª


    Ahhhhhhhhhhh, her pantyhose is thickened in the crotch, only a black one can be seen! !


    When I felt a little pity, Elune and I had landed.


    No, it''s on the boat.


    "how can that be."


    Looking at the situation surrounded by the sea, my face began to turn paler.

 Chapter 669

    Just now, Elune took me just right to land with a parachute onto a speedboat floating on the beach.


    After landing, the nun didn''t look at me at all, but swiftly untied the rope that bound the speedboat, and then spoke to me in blunt Chinese:


    "Hey, girl, you have to sit still later, we are going to set off."


    Although she was shocked that she cleverly controlled the angle of descent in the air, allowing herself and me to land directly on the speedboat on the beach from a position 100 meters above sea level, but after hearing her hello, I temporarily left the screaming Desire, but worried about her own safety and asked her like this:


    "Where are we going-ah!"


    Halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by the roar of the speedboat.


    No wonder she wanted me to sit still, because when the speedboat started, I knew how bad the environment I was in.


    The motor roared, the propeller behind it spinning at high speed, with this momentum, I fell onto the seat, and the speedboat rushed in a certain direction like a wild horse.


    In order to maintain my balance, I had to hold on to the handle next to me, while looking back in horror.


    Because it was an umbrella instead of a parachute, the distance of movement was slightly restricted, and Zhen Hong only landed on the pier on the shore, and saw her looking at us from a distance across the sea with a gloomy expression on her face.


    The expression of looking at the prey and reluctant to let it go made me a little bit shocked.


    "Hey, Elune, where are you taking me?"


    With her previous declaration to Zhen Hong that she would kill her, I remembered her name, so as we were getting further and further away from the mainland, I squeezed the courage to ask her like this.


    Elune, who claimed to be a nun who was sitting in the driver''s seat and driving a speedboat vigorously, touched the natural curly blond hair that was tossed by the strong wind, and gave me a comfortable smile for the first time.


    "Go to the island, lucky guy."


    "What?"


    Under my inexplicable gaze, the speedboat headed towards a small island a few nautical miles away from the mainland. After a while, our speedboat stopped at the pier on the shore of the island.


    Here... if I remember correctly, it is a local tourist spot, the name of the island is forgotten, anyway, because there are also beaches here and you can experience the freshness of taking a boat when you come over, it is quite popular, not to mention the island There are plenty of commercial facilities, and you can eat, drink and play on it.


    I staggered onto the dock, but my face became a little confused.


    Today is a working day, why is there no one on the island? The ticket office of the ferry terminal is also closed, and the nearby shops are closed...


    "Why are you still hesitating, girl?"


    While I was staring at the somewhat lifeless island, Elune, who was leading the way, stopped, and while unbuttoning her work clothes, she yelled at me with a little dissatisfaction.


    Although I was a little dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude, the thought that she had rescued me from a vampire made me swallow.


    "Ah, I want to thank you for saving me..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Obviously I wanted to beat me down and said that she just landed too recklessly, and did not take care of my fragile body and mind as a girl, but when the complaint came to my lips, it could only become a painless gratitude.


    "Oh, nothing, this is what we priests should do."


    She nodded lightly, and then the gray overalls wrapped around her body faded away.


    What surprised me was that when she took off her coat, she would reveal some fragrant and revealing underwear. However, what was hidden under her was a black nun''s dress.


    Not only that, she actually wore a cross on her chest.


    It was a bronze cross, and it didn''t seem to be special, but with the holy close-fitting nun''s gown, Elune looked really like that. I thought she could go to Notre Dame de Paris to play the leading role.


    After a moment of stagnation, I followed her footsteps and started to walk inside along the path next to the pier.


    Along the way, I have been secretly paying attention to the small shops on the roadside, but the doors are closed no matter where they are.


    "What the **** is going on? Why are they closed? Isn''t this a tourist area?"


    Hearing my puzzled question, the nun stretched out her finger to the sky as if she was impatient.


    "Have you not watched the weather forecast?"


    "what?"


    I stupidly followed her fingers and raised my head, only to realize that the sky was as gloomy as a gray curtain. Before, the white clouds floated leisurely on a fairly high place, but now they are dark clouds. He pressed it down.


    Looking at this scene, I was a little surprised to confirm to her:


    "It means...is it going to rain?"


    "Well, and there will be strong winds. The TV station has already broadcast the rainstorm warning, and the people on this island have already evacuated."


    "How could I watch the local TV station!! Ah no, it''s awful!"


    After subconsciously vomiting, I realized that there was something wrong with the problem, and then hugged my head in anguish.


    "It''s going to rain heavily, we shouldn''t be drowned here!!"


    "Girl, take it easy. The heavy rain just keeps the boat from leaving the port. This island has high mountains and dense vegetation. You don''t have to worry about being submerged by rising tides or mudslides."


    "That''s good...it''s not right, then you know why it''s going to be raining and windy, why do you want to bring me here!"


    "This is all to destroy the dirty vampire."


    "what?"


    Rumbling.


    When we hurriedly stepped on the gravel road on the island in tandem and let the higher places go, the dark clouds in the sky became more gloomy, and the rumbling thunder came from it, and now I feel more and more. It''s the harbinger of the torrential rain.


    "Girl, you shouldn''t have been involved in this matter, but I happened to save you to make you a person on my side. If you want to listen, remember to keep it secret."


    "Of course, I will keep it secret."


    As we wandered on the uphill stone path, the nun named Elune also slowly told me what happened in other places in the world when I didn''t know it.


    There is such a group of people who claim to be kinsmen and are extremely similar in appearance to humans. If they are classified from a biological point of view, they will definitely be classified as the same. But compared to ordinary people, their bodies are stronger and their thinking abilities are more agile, so they claim to be higher than human beings... and the price of exerting such a powerful force is to **** blood.


    Although not only human blood, the blood of other animals can also satisfy them, but their peculiar eating habits make them more like hunting human blood, and the frightening thing is that they have the ability to curse the victim, both by forcing the brand to make people submit. , Become a blood servant in captivity. While developing believers, the European Catholic Church also shoulders the task of fighting against blood races. After hundreds of years of struggle, blood races in Europe have been scarce, and a small number of descendants have fled to develop power around the world.


    When I heard Elune''s words, I couldn''t close my mouth in surprise.


    Obviously I know even about ghosts, and of course I understand that there are all kinds of monsters in the world, but when vampires originating in Eastern Europe are all on the stage, I still can''t resist the unique novelty of women.


    "Bravo."


    Knowing the general idea, I pulled her sleeves excitedly, and even forgot the sense of despair of trying to call the police halfway but finding that there was no signal.


    "I thought that religion is a lie, and there is such a glorious mission."


    "Don''t pull me, girl."

 Chapter 670

    Elune seemed to express dissatisfaction with my excitement, she frowned and opened my hand, and then walked to a pavilion for rest by the stone road.


    Her bright blue eyes peculiar to Westerners are slightly tightened like cat eyes, and the line of sight is staring at the starting point of our arrival on this island, which is the pier.


    "She really came after her."


    Hearing the nun''s murmur, I turned my sights, only to realize that beside our speedboat, a small yacht was docked unknowingly.


    Really rich.


    It was a private yacht, docked on the shore like a battleship. Obviously the sea had been rough due to the big waves, but Zhenhong managed to catch up to the island smoothly with her yacht.


    But we didn''t pay attention along the way, and now we knew that the real red had arrived, and I was suddenly a little worried.


    "She might be right behind us... what should I do?"


    "Bring her here, just to destroy her."


    "What?"


    Hearing dangerous words from the nun, I swallowed.


    The nun seemed to be praying before the battle, took the cross on her chest and kissed it, and then looked at me.


    "Girl, that vampire and I have been chasing and escaping for a while, although I don''t have to kill her, but considering that such a high-level vampire will cause great harm to mankind sooner or later, I can only risk being blamed by my sister. The risk is to chase her down."


    "Huh? Sister?"


    "Well, in fact, my action this time is not authorized. My sister meant to go back to Europe to live a spiritual life with me, but I sneaked out without authorization and only contacted her unilaterally so that she wouldn''t worry about it."


    "Did you sneak out to kill the vampire?"


    I always felt that the nun in front of me was not only a ruthless character, but also a character full of trouble. I felt a headache for a while.


    but¡­¡­


    "I know, I will help you, because Real Red is very strong. If we don''t join forces to defeat her, my friend will be in danger."


    Speaking of this, the faces of Ziyuan and Sunflower, who seemed to have not fallen into her grasp, flashed in my mind, and Jasmine who had exchanged bodies with me.


    It would be great if she could teach me how to use this body''s "Zhen Qi", maybe I can also fight against Zhen Hong with a knife for 300 rounds.


    Rumbling.


    "Yeah!"


    When a lightning strike passed, I actually subconsciously let out a pitiful scream, and then my body shrank into a ball.


    Damn it, is Jasmine''s body afraid of thunder? Obviously I have never been indifferent to thunder before.


    I was a little bit emotional that our bodies are so different, I still touched my head in embarrassment for the time being, and continued the previous rhetoric:


    "Anyway, let''s find a way to fight against Zhenhong."


    "Yes, the first step is to hook her onto this small island that just happens to be impossible to escape, and the next step is to find a way to catch her."


    "Um... first check, can you beat her? Or, if you and her singled out, how many chances are you going to win?"


    Hearing my question, the nun tilted her head slightly, and put her finger against her chin, showing a serious annoyed expression.


    "If you insist, I can''t kill her because she has drawn a lot of human blood and should have recovered to the peak. I originally prepared a sniper rifle, but it was a pity that I was stopped at the toll booth."


    Her words made me sweat.


    This is all silly? Sniper rifle? Is it because she didn''t learn Chinese well and said the wrong words?


    Forget it, knowing too much about this kind of thing seems to even put me in danger.


    "That... now our weapon is only your knife, right?"


    "Well, it is true. On the surface, we are decisively disadvantaged."


    Elune nodded, then looked at me seriously.


    "Girl, I know you are an ordinary person, so if you want to quit, I won''t force you."


    "I won''t quit, have you saved me? Now we have to fight for the red uniform."


    Hearing what I said, Elune smiled sincerely again.


    "Girl, so happy cooperation."


    She stretched out a hand to me, it was a delicate hand that was well kept.


    I shook hands with her smiling.


    The battle began.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rustle--


    The weather forecast has long stated that it will rain today, but it rained much earlier than expected. Perhaps it is because the island is surrounded by the sea and the humidity is heavier.


    Listening to the sound of nature like a sonata of nature, raindrops dripping on the leaves, a young girl walked along the gravel road.


    Like an elf walking aimlessly, she crossed her gorgeous steps leisurely, like a dancer, and as her body moved forward, the air flow brought her long hair hanging on her shoulders to the back of her waist. .


    Although True Red holding an umbrella is hunting her own prey, she doesn''t have the attitude of facing a big enemy. Instead, she looks like a country girl who goes into the mountains to catch a rabbit. Her face is as delicate and white as burning porcelain. With a naive and natural relaxed expression.


    She is wearing black stockings of excellent quality. Although she is not tall, her legs are so slender and beautiful to fit her slim figure.


    As the raindrops fell, her scarlet eyes seemed to radiate light as frightening and intoxicating.


    "Hey, the waves are so big that even my boat can''t go back. In this case, you can only stay on the island and wait for me to catch you, and then become pets."


    Wearing a black sailor suit, in the hazy drizzle, the blood girl''s figure became more and more dreamy.


    Isn''t she just telling me?


    Hidden behind a tree, I felt my heart tighten in an instant.


    After discussing the battle against True Red with Elune, we set up a trap here in the pavilion. As long as True Red enters the trap range, we can counterattack.


    It''s just that Elune and I didn''t expect the rain to come so quickly.


    Just as the rain fell down, the real red appeared. As a result, I could only endure getting wet in order to be concealed, and kept the posture of wearing leaves on my head concealed.


    Elune and my plan should remain the same. As long as that is done, there will be a chance to catch this strong vampire.

 Chapter 671

    I comforted myself so, and at the same time looked at the hidden tree in Elune.


    There are dense leaves on it, and the nun''s figure is hidden like a chameleon and cannot be found at all.


    Well, everything is in our plan.


    This pavilion is at the corner of the mountainside and has the ability to control the view of the small half of the island, and if it rains, Zhenhong is likely to go in and take a look at the situation of the island and take shelter from the rain.


    As long as she walks to the pavilion, the noose laid secretly by Elune and I will work, directly trapping her feet and hanging her in the air.


    Thinking of the embarrassing look of the beautiful vampire girl who was hunting us with a playful expression before being hung in the air, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Haha, really red, you will be frustrated, and you will never be able to show a comfortable expression anymore.


    Although my body is a type that doesn''t work well with Jasmine, as long as the soul is there, the mind is there.


    Thinking of this, I stared at Zhen Hong''s figure that had become illusory in the rain.


    Oh, oh, the rain is so heavy, it directly wets my hair, and even the large drops of water on the eyelashes continue to drip, which makes it difficult for me to see things clearly.


    Quietly wiped off the water droplets on my face, I shivered.


    It''s really red. Hurry up and get the bait. I can find a place to take a shower if I get you around.


    In my expectation, Zhenhong looked at the pavilion with a good view.


    "Let me see, where will the escaped gilts hide?"


    As if humming a song, she spoke briskly while holding an umbrella and walked slowly to the pavilion.


    Got the bait!


    My pupils shrank in an instant.


    Under the look I expected, she stepped on one of the traps we set unsuspectingly.


    It''s now!


    I ecstatically pulled the vine in my hand.


    Brush pull.


    The hard-to-detect friction sound was mixed with the sound of rain, and the ring-shaped vines hidden under the leaves under the real red feet began to tighten.


    Sensing the abnormal change in the soles of her feet, Zhen Hong screamed a little cutely.


    "Ah, it''s a trap..."


    Did you make it?


    I gathered my spirits a little excitedly.


    But then her actions made my heart sink.


    Zhen Hong seemed to have found me as the initiator of the trap along the vines, her red pupils looked at me playfully, and she stuck her tongue out.


    "It lied to you."


    What?


    Looking at her with proud eyes, I screamed in my heart.


    sand! !


    The trap failed, and Elune, who was forced to attack as a last resort, no longer hesitated. She slashed away the leaves covering her figure and jumped down from the tree.


    "Vampire, accept sanctions!"


    The blonde was dancing wildly in the rain, and she slashed towards the real red.


    "Nun or something...As a blood servant, I can only sit on it as a chair."


    True red will look sharp.


    It should be said that she was just watching Elune from beginning to end.


    state! ! !


    The umbrella surface of the umbrella touched the blade, and there was a sound of metal colliding with each other.


    I don''t know if I was dazzled for a moment, and there was a slight spark in the rain.


    In the narrow uphill, the nun and the vampire fought for the second time.


    In the chaotic scene, I stepped back again and again with some timidity.


    What the **** is going on... Anyway, you should get in touch with Jasmine first, right? They should have also noticed that I am not in school anymore, will they quarrel with Bletilla and others? After all, those people seem to have received an order from Zhenhong to maintain stability...


    There were mixed flavors in my heart, but the eyes I looked at the two in the battle became more and more illusory.


    Hey?


    I always feel that each of them will appear two figures.


    This may be because the rain is too heavy, which blurs the line of sight.


    Damn it, as the three of us stayed in the rain longer and longer, we all got soaked.


    As if he didn''t care about it, Elune didn''t even have time to wipe off the water droplets on her face, and she drank from her mouth, kicking her face high with her leg up.


    And the real red slender and delicate waist twisted, relying on the advantage of the exquisite figure to easily avoid it.


    It seems that the nun has also posed a threat to her, and her appearance has also become a little embarrassed. The black sailor suit has become a close-fitting appearance, and the slightly developed curve is especially eye-catching. The nun was not much better there, her whole body was soaked, the black nun''s clothes hung heavily on her body after she was full of water, making her move more and more slowly.


    "Hehe, you''re not good anymore, right."


    For no reason, Zhen Hong sneered and spoke to Elune.


    babble? Is she dying?


    I looked at the nun in surprise, but she just had a sullen face and her eyes were not far from the vampire, as if she was worried that she would be attacked if she lost her mind.


    Seeing Elune stopped talking, Zhen Hong just smiled contemptuously.


    "Do you even lose the strength to speak like this?"


    "Accept the sanctions..."


    Muttering like this, the nun stubbornly swung a knife at the vampire.

 Chapter 672

    And Zhen Hong dodged more easily this time. When the two entered the pavilion, Zhen Hong was soaked, but still provoke each other leisurely.


    "Blood race is different from human beings. Even if you have faith, you can''t change the disadvantages of your body. If you become a family member of the blood race, you can strengthen your body while gaining the master''s gift."


    "Less long-winded!"


    Elune turned around and attacked impatiently, but of course he was dodged by True Red again.


    "Hehe, next is the time for you--ah!"


    Just when she fell down with a light jump, she stepped on a few leaves on her toes.


    Under the leaves, is the second trap I set up.


    The one was originally set in the pavilion, and planned to trip her directly when she passed by.


    However, at this moment, I overlooked a reality, that is, she stepped onto the ground with a huge impact.


    If you step on the slippery vines and leaves of the rain-soaked ground, it will slip because of a dodge.


    At this moment, Zhen Hong finally lost her calm expression, because something unexpected happened.


    But my face is more ugly than hers.


    I didn''t pull up the vine, she stepped on it herself.


    But two people have already hit the pavilion, and the pavilion is set up at the corner of the uphill road. Just like a highway turn, there is a cliff below.


    It''s not good.


    According to that trend, she might fall off one by one!


    "be careful!"


    When I yelled out, I realized that my body had already reacted in advance and rushed towards Zhen Hong.


    Elune''s stamina seems to be really lacking, and when there are obvious flaws behind True Red, she doesn''t have the strength to attack immediately, but this also gives me a chance.


    Between the sparks and flints, I rushed into the middle of them.


    It was like a kite with a broken line, his face was really red and pale, and after a scream, he fell out of the pavilion.


    Time became a little slow in an instant, slow enough for me to meet her eyes in a few tenths of a second.


    catch me.


    I said to her with my eyes.


    And Zhen Hong subconsciously reached out to me.


    Snapped!


    Our hands are held together in mid-air.


    Oooh.


    The shoulders sank first, and then they entered a dangerous balance.


    Just like swinging on a swing, her red and weak body swayed around like a candle in the wind. Her shoes were struggling **** the edge of the cliff. However, such a dense vegetation just happened to have flat and smooth stones beside her feet. In the end, she couldn''t get up even if she grabbed my hand for a while.


    Fortunately, she is not heavy, otherwise it would be impossible to grasp Jasmine''s arm strength.


    "Can you use force?"


    I gritted my teeth, let the rain hit my face, and yelled at Real Red.


    Our faces are about one meter apart, and our arms and shoulders are connected in the middle. Because of the heavy rain and strong wind, water droplets are constantly falling from my face and chin to her face.


    Under the rain curtain, there was a puzzled expression on the red and pretty face.


    "what are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? You are about to fall, isn''t it just to save you?"


    "Humans...save vampires?"


    Her voice seemed even more confused, and the strength of her hand was somewhat relaxed.


    I quickly grabbed her hand and took a deep breath.


    "I... don''t know what vampire... I just instinctively feel that I can''t let people die in front of my eyes."


    Her hands were really cold. I didn''t know if the vampire was originally cold or was wet by the cold rain. In short, in order to tell her my hot feelings, I grabbed her hands harder.


    Maybe my expression is so hideous, it will scare her, but now is not the time to entangle this.


    No... I can''t grab her up with continued force, and even my lower limbs feel like they are going to slide down.


    nun¡­¡­


    "Elune...help me!"


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    However, the nun responded with a cold voice.


    Turning my head anxiously, what I saw was her holding a short knife in her hand.


    Obviously she was wearing a holy nun''s dress with a cross in front of her, but her dark expression was a little scary.


    A bad premonition appeared in my heart.


    "Let''s say yes, join forces to subdue her, now she has lost."


    "But the way to sanction a vampire is to kill her, why do you stretch out your hand to her? Or is it that you have been contaminated by her?"


    "certainly not!"


    I shook my head in a panic.


    "Then why do you want to save her? If you let her fall, we will win, right? Your friends can also be rescued."


    "She didn''t kill, right? Then we can''t kill her either... The most important thing is that you kill and kill in your mouth. It is illegal to kill in China, and the government also hates religious people doing special things..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the nun''s aggressive expression, I had a hunch that she might cut a knife on me.


    I regret it, why should I respond so hard? !

 Chapter 673

    When I was a little worried, the nun stood still and panted for a while, her hand suddenly loosened.


    Damn it.


    The short knife fell to the ground.


    Then I felt a force in my back.


    It was the nun who put her hand on my shoulder and lifted me up.


    Puff through.


    After pulling up both me and Zhenhong with difficulty, Elune sat down on the ground and panted like she was trying her best. And I collapsed to the ground because of the loss of strength.


    Real Red is like a doll soaked in water, with a few beautiful black hair sticking to her face, and her red pupils are shining with incomprehensible light.


    "why¡­"


    Looking at her unexpectedly showing a pitiful side, I touched the water on her face.


    "Although you don''t know why you are attacking each other, under the current law, it is wrong to deprive others of their lives casually, right?"


    "Did you save me for this reason? Really stupid human being..."


    Hearing this, Zhen Hong smiled like self-deprecating.


    And I shook my head.


    "No, it''s also because I don''t want to see people die in front of me¡ªyeah!"


    Halfway through the conversation, she put her cold hand on my cheek, and the sudden irritation made me scream.


    "You really are an idiot."


    Zhenhong obviously looks like a little sister, but teaches me like an elder, and then she looks at Elune who is sitting on the ground.


    "Sister, the rain is too strong now. Even if we hit a result, we can''t leave the island. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain."


    "Huh, you want to take shelter from the rain with the vampire... God will definitely blame me if he knows it, but it seems that there is no way at the moment."


    Standing up to pat the dust off, Elune hesitated for a while and nodded in agreement.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About 2 hours after we landed on the island¡ª


    Boom.


    Elune used her short knife to cut the lock of a certain building neatly, and then kicked the door open.


    "It looks like the owner will have to pay the repair fee afterwards."


    She looked at the spacious hall, looked around and muttered to herself.


    "I''m so lucky, there are hotels on the island!"


    Closing the door of the hotel, I smiled sincerely.


    After the armistice, we started looking for shelter in the wind and rain... and it took a lot of time to find a place where we can keep us safe from many buildings, which is the small hotel on the island.


    After all, the island is not small and has many facilities. Although there is no permanent population, it is estimated that there will be food rations even if everyone goes ashore to avoid the storm.


    When I pulled a handful of napkins to wipe my hair from the front of the unmanned counter, Elune walked in, probably looking for food.


    Outside the window is a world of wind and rain, and we in the hotel have entered a rare period of tranquility.


    The real red body was dripping with drops of water, and even because of the plain white face was baptized by rain, it glowed like white porcelain. Paired with an anime-style sailor suit, she is like a doll that has just been washed.


    Looking at the somewhat embarrassed girl who claimed to be a blood clan, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sure enough, I still don''t feel bad for her.


    And because there were all girls here, she seemed to be uncomfortable with **** and undressing. When Elune walked to the restaurant, she walked around behind the counter.


    Click.


    With the force of her wrist, the locked cabinet was actually opened by her.


    Zhen Hong, who took out three keys, threw two keys to me.


    "Let¡¯s rest here today. This heavy rain will not stop until midnight. There is no way to go back to the mainland."


    "Oh, I see¡­"


    I opened my mouth slightly, looking at her with a silly expression on my face.


    Then I thought it was dark now and it was time to turn on the lights, so I walked to the wall and pressed the switch, but the light on the ceiling did not turn on.


    "Hey? Is there a power outage?"


    "You are an idiot. Since the people here have evacuated, of course the power will be cut off in order to prevent leakage and fire. Moreover, the wind and rain are so heavy, it is estimated that the entire island has been out of power."


    Zhen Hong dragged his wet steps, answered my question calmly, then walked to the corridor of the guest room and took out the key to a door.


    The guest rooms in this hotel are not electronic cards but ordinary keys, perhaps because the electricity on the island is not so stable.


    Opening a door, Zhen Hong stepped into the guest room with one foot. Just as her figure was about to disappear in it, she hesitated for a while before pulling her body out again.


    drop.


    The drops of water fell from the tips of her hair again, hitting the ground with a crisp sound.


    When I noticed her red eyes staring at me, I suddenly panicked again.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You''d better take a shower first. If you don''t dry it quickly, you will catch a cold."


    She reminded me indifferently that she walked into her room.


    At this time I was relieved.


    It scared me to death, I thought she wanted to attack me while Elune was away.


    But since everyone has reached an armistice agreement, it is estimated that her arrogant personality will not tear up the agreement.


    Well, sure enough, I should be ready to take a shower too.


    When I think of my body being wet all the time, I really feel very uncomfortable, because the clothes are close to my body, and there is a tight uncomfortable feeling.

 Chapter 674

    When I lowered my head a little, my face became even worse.


    With the faint light, my clothes became wrinkled, and my skirt stuck to my thighs. The stockings almost merged with the skin, turning dark black after absorbing water.


    When I was about to look for my room, Elune, who had just gone to the restaurant looking for food, appeared.


    She was holding some slices of bread in her hand.


    "Girl, there is some food here, and there are raw materials in the refrigerator."


    "Oh...oh..."


    Of course, this is not what I care about. The reason why my expression became surprised is because--


    Carrying the food, she seemed to have taken off the nun''s clothes and hung it on the arm of the other hand because they were soaked in the rain. Under the nun''s clothes, there was an ultra-thin black vest.


    Not only did the fragrant shoulders be exposed, but the thin fabric of the vest couldn''t hide her proud figure. Whether it was the two seductive peaks of the swelling or the flat and fat-free lower abdomen, my heart was itchy, plus The height of 170 or more is a typical European and American woman.


    It seems that girls have a natural instinct to compare with the same sex, obviously I am not Jasmine, but subconsciously looked down at her chest and lower abdomen, and pinched her belly by the way.


    So amazing, is this person hiding big breasts? I always feel that I don''t have a disadvantage when facing Jasmine.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the nun who tilted her head puzzled, I shook my head in embarrassment.


    "Hey hey, it''s okay."


    "Well, where is that vampire?"


    Nodding calmly, Elune looked around suspiciously.


    "She went to take a bath. If she wants to take a bath, this is the key to your room."


    "Oh, even now, you have to be careful, I can''t trust vampires."


    Elune nodded and took the key from my hand, handed me the slice of bread in his hand, and then went to his room.


    The priest and the vampire... can''t trust each other, can they?


    Standing alone in the hallway, I shook my head a little bored.


    Damn it, why did things develop like this now?


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and tried to contact Jasmine and the others, only to find that although the phone was not damaged by water, the island was actually outside the signal area.


    It seems that there is no way to contact them anyway, so I can only wait for the sea to calm down and then go back by boat.


    At the moment, I can only pray that Sunflower will not worry too much about the missing "Jasmine".


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After we all finished taking a shower, the so-called girl''s dinner began like this.


    This is a long table in the restaurant. It was supposed to be used to entertain guests in a group, but now it has become our dining table...or a negotiating table.


    We each seemed to hang our wet clothes in the room to dry after taking a shower, so we all wore the bathrobes provided by the hotel.


    In the center of the table is a candle, and in front of each of us is the formal dinner¡ªsandwich and milk.


    I cringed and turned my gaze back and forth between True Red and Elune, confirming that it was really peaceful dinner time.


    The nun with the temperament of an imperial sister put her hair down completely. The shining blonde hair under the candle light is as dazzling as gold even in the dim environment, and the two long naked legs sticking out from under the bathrobe are even more attractive People are as straight, slender, round and plump as I expected, and the toe of one of the raised feet is lazily hooking the slippers, looking like a lazy young woman.


    Sitting across from her is a young girl vampire with black temperament, her plain white face is full of youthful beauty without powder, her hair is tied into a ponytail, and her tight and slender legs hang comfortably in the air. , Almost like the girl next door without worries.


    If I were to be added, it would be like a family of three sisters having dinner happily... blame it.


    Click, click.


    Of course things are not as good as they seem.


    When the knife and fork of the two of them were cutting the sandwich, they obviously rubbed against the glass plate and made a sound like a sword facing each other.


    I even suspect that they are fighting invisible battles where I can''t see them.


    "Um...Should we sleep in this hotel for one night, and then take the boat back tomorrow?"


    "That''s the only way."


    Elune nodded calmly.


    And Zhen Hong sipped a sip of milk in a box of milk like a blood sucking, and then she looked at me with scarlet eyes in the dark.


    "Sister Jasmine, do you want to become my dependent?"


    I was drinking milk and almost squirted out a mouthful of milk.


    "Cough cough cough cough...what are you talking about!!!"


    "I just think I really like you. If you can be my long-term blood servant, your classmates will be able to go back to live a normal life."


    "Vampire, are you killing innocent people again?"


    Elune''s face sank when she heard Zhen Hong''s words to me.


    And Zhen Hong glared back without fear.


    "I just negotiated with her, trying to make a fair deal with her. It''s like human beings ask to make friends."


    "Is that why you intend to deprive her of her freedom?"


    "If I can voluntarily provide me with a little blood, I won''t use the contract against her. And I don''t plan to do it during the truce, just negotiate~"


    The nun blinked dissatisfiedly when she heard Zhenhong''s words, but she didn''t say anything.


    Because Zhen Hong''s attitude is not contemptuous, and even somewhat sincere, I don''t know how to complain.


    But looking at the nuns and vampires facing each other, I suddenly had an idea to understand them.


    "It''s red, I want to ask a question."


    "Sister Jasmine, ask."


    Hearing what I said, Zhen Hong suddenly showed an innocent smile, and her long eyelashes flickered.


    Ah, she is really cute.


    After swallowing my saliva, I softly raised my doubts:

 Chapter 675

    "Vampires... do they have to **** human blood?"


    "That''s not true, because I have spent a month on beef blood soup before."


    This is also ok...


    "Then why do you want to **** human blood?"


    "How should I put it... Drinking fresh human blood is the tradition of the blood race, and drinking this way is also the most delicious."


    Hearing her natural answer, I nodded subconsciously.


    "In that case, it seems that humans do, too. You don''t have to eat barbecue. You can cook meat, stew, or steam meat, or you can be vegetarian.


    Hearing my description, Real Red giggled.


    "Sister Jasmine is really knowledgeable. It''s almost like this. Fresh human blood can give us the richest nutrition, improve our resistance and physical power. If we eat the same things as humans, we may be malnourished."


    "Then you can''t drink pig blood soup and beef blood soup..."


    "It''s okay, but we have the ability to turn humans into voluntarily sucking blood for us, why not use it?"


    Hearing this, the muffled Elune also interjected:


    "It''s because these guys are too lawless that they were wiped out by the church."


    "Cut, that''s just what you want to add to the crime, right? Vampires don''t kill people. When blood servants get tired of drinking, they just cleanse their memories and release them~"


    "This is too much, okay!"


    "Wow, don''t make a noise!"


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder on the table getting stronger and stronger, I could only sway my hand in a panic to stop them.


    And Zhenhong has finished eating sandwiches and milk at this moment, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and stood up from her seat with a decent manner.


    I don''t know if it was the emotional excitement caused by the previous quarrel with Elune, her face was a little red.


    Looking across us, she lazily put her hands behind her and stretched out.


    "Since the chatting is over, then I should go to bed, because the blood servants have been rarely captured these days, the biological clock has been reversed, so tired."


    "No matter what, our affairs must have a result after landing."


    The nun cast a sharp look at her.


    Wow, these two are too strong.


    Although there is no sign of a big fight, I always feel that tonight is going to be quiet again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rumbling.


    The strong wind did not stop in the middle of the night, and the rain became stronger and stronger.


    Sitting by the window, I have a feeling of panic from the bottom of my heart.


    Is this the helplessness of human beings in front of nature?


    Through the glass, I looked at the dark outside world.


    I really don¡¯t know how everyone in the school is doing. I can¡¯t go to the beach to play in such a heavy wind and rain. It¡¯s going to be such a waste on Saturday.


    But obviously I shouldn''t care about this. I should first find a way to protect myself. After all, I am a poor man caught between a nun and a vampire! !


    After Zhen Hong took the lead in entering the room and claimed to rest, I talked a little with Elune. I basically understood that she seemed to be running over here from the church without permission to save her sister who was abducted by the vampire, and found that Zhen Hong existed Later, he decided to eliminate it, but after the first confrontation, Zhenhong fled from another city to this side, and went to a seaside villa for vacation without any vigilance. When Elune arrived here, she noticed something was wrong with our hotel, so she started to squat, and immediately broke in when she found that Red had appeared, and saved me by the way.


    After learning about everything, I asked the nun if I could live peacefully with the vampire, but I was naturally rejected. The reason is that bloodthirsty is their instinct, and vampires must be eliminated in order to protect the innocent from harm.


    Thinking of the two people going ashore tomorrow might be fighting again, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Why should I encounter this kind of thing?


    And if they fight on the shore tomorrow, will Shion and the others hear the commotion? How can I explain all this?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, everything is the fault of the soul-shifting mirror. If I continue to be in front of Zhu Zeyu and enjoy Jasmine''s body occasionally, I won''t encounter so many troubles!


    As I held my head in regret, a feeling of suffocation overflowed from my chest.


    Ah, it''s so depressing.


    I dropped to the ground and gently stroked my chest with my hand.


    This feeling is also the feeling of Jasmine.


    Since I exchanged my body, in addition to experiencing the feeling of a girl freshly, I am more able to empathize with Jasmine. After all, I have really become her and have experienced a lot of her feelings, often saying things like "This feeling is like this", "It will be like this at this time" with emotion.


    Shaking my head, I rubbed my long black hair boringly with my hands, and by the way, I bent a bunch of hair to the side of my nose and sniffed.


    When Jasmine was too tired to fall asleep, or when she was sitting close to each other on the bus, I would approach her abnormally to **** the scent of her hair. I didn''t think I could sniff in this position now.


    But is it because this is "my own" hair, so the breath has faded a lot.


    With mixed flavors in my heart, I stood up from the window sill.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, go to bed early, anyway, you can go back tomorrow if the rain stops.


    I just hope that the heavy rain will not let the tide rise too high and then directly submerge the entire island.


    But the topography of this hotel is fairly high, so don''t worry too much.


    (Everything will be fine. Tomorrow, please ask Zhenhong to turn those walking corpses back to normal. Didn''t she say that the blood race will cleanse the memory after drinking it? That is to say, everything can return to normal.)


    I patted my cheeks lightly, so I comforted myself.


    Just when I lay on the bed and covered the quilt--


    Puff through.


    There was a heavy sound of something hitting the ground from the corridor.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Why is there such a sound in this hotel with only three people! ! !


    For a while, I jumped up again in panic, opened the quilt in a panic and opened the door.


    "who is it?"

 Chapter 676

    Called out into the darkness cowardly, and I didn''t get any answer from anyone.


    But instead, I heard a faint groaning.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Following the sound, I looked to the ground.


    Although the environment is very dark, fortunately, I have adapted to this darkness, so I can see, a figure collapsed on the ground.


    That person seems to be really red.


    Unable to confirm, I yelled subconsciously.


    "very red?!"


    When I hurriedly walked to her side and squatted down, I finally confirmed.


    The girl whose eyes were slightly opened with red glow in my arms was the one who fought with Elune at the dining table before. It''s just that she doesn''t have that kind of air now, her body is limp, and she has been exhaling a cold breath from her lips.


    I touched her forehead, and I found something was wrong.


    "It''s hot!"


    Thinking of her abnormally rosy cheeks when she stood up at the dining table, I was even more convinced that the redness should have had a fever after being exposed to the rain.


    The reason why I fell in the corridor should be because I noticed the abnormality of my body. I wanted to go to the hotel counter to find medicine. After all, the hotel will definitely be equipped with emergency medicine.


    And when I had no master, another closed door opened.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Elune''s confused voice came from the darkness.


    "It''s so red... she has a fever!"


    While I said urgently, I hugged her in the pose of a princess and walked to my room.


    It is different from holding her hand on the cliff. Because I can fully use the power of my hands this time, I feel that she is actually very light. After all, she is a head shorter than me and is about the same as a sunflower, but she has a more body shape. Thinner, without the fleshy feeling of sunflower.


    Put her on the bed and put the quilt on, I can feel Elune''s footsteps behind.


    "It looks like she really has a fever."


    The nun held her chest with her hands and looked at the vampire indifferently.


    "Hey, think of a way, I''ll get the medicine..."


    When I felt the black and planned to walk out of the room, Elune grabbed my arm from behind.


    "Are you crazy? She is a dangerous vampire. Didn''t everything make you sober?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve said that, as a nun, I came to this city to destroy her."


    "But... you said, it''s time for the armistice."


    "Well, I won''t take advantage of others, but I won''t help her either."


    Seeing Elune shaking her head slowly, an unknown fire ignited in my heart.


    "What are you kidding? Are you trying to die? Isn''t your church preaching the equality of all beings!"


    "I am not a Buddhist."


    Hearing Elune''s grand speech, I only felt speechless and relieved.


    I can¡¯t communicate with this person...


    Immediately I walked out of the room angrily.


    "Then you leave me alone."


    After getting angry at Elune, I walked to the hotel counter.


    Generally speaking, the medicine cabinet is either in the infirmary or in a convenient location like the counter.


    Touching a corner, I found a medicine kit.


    Opening the box, I took out the antipyretic medicine by the candle, filled a glass of water and walked back to the room.


    Elune didn¡¯t go back to the room to sleep, but she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, she moved a chair and sat on the edge of the bed. With her golden hair hanging down to her shoulders, and her plump thighs curled unrestrainedly, she looked like a carefree. Lady.


    "It''s really red, can you drink water?"


    "Woo..."


    I cushioned her head, then put the pill into her mouth, and put the rim of the cup close to her lips.


    Fortunately, although Real Red didn''t have much strength, she still had the strength to drink water. After a while, as her throat twitched, she swallowed the pills.


    Watching my actions in silence, Elune spoke again.


    "This is the vampire, and the reason for getting sick quickly is also because of the insufficient blood supply."


    "Then I give her medicine, it will always be better."


    "In theory, it will be possible, but I just want to tell you that although vampires are stronger than ordinary people, but that is in the case of continuous blood supply, if they are allowed to be''vegetarians'', they will behave like they are now. weak."


    "You mean, they won''t stop attacking people?"


    "Well, this race is too dangerous, that''s why we want to eliminate them."


    "I...can''t recognize it."


    "Girl, are you the Virgin?"


    "I said, I don''t want to see someone die in front of me, there will be a psychological shadow."


    Elune sighed when I suddenly said something impatient in a loud voice, and then got up from the chair.


    "Whatever you want, it would be nice if this vampire died directly from fever and sickness without me doing anything."


    "good night!"


    I made an impulsive order to chase away the guests, and the nun shook her head in an incomprehensible way.


    "I don''t care if you want to take care of her. After all, I can''t stop people from saving lives, but you have to be careful. If you get bitten by her, you might become a blood servant."

 Chapter 677

    "I know, I know."


    After sending Elune away, I sighed helplessly.


    The lighted candle burned again, and now the light had become a little dangling.


    Candles in the wind.


    This is a word that I thought of for no reason.


    Seeing Real Red biting her lip in pain, I was really worried that she would really die like this. After all, Elune said that blood-poor blood is very fragile.


    "Really red, you, go to sleep first... It should be fine when you wake up, I''ll go to your room to sleep?"


    "Um..."


    She hugged the quilt tightly and wrapped herself up like a caterpillar, making a vague sound in her mouth, so I couldn''t understand the meaning at all.


    What do you mean? ! !


    I can¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s not mention it. Through the faint candlelight, I saw that her face was still red, and it seemed that the anti-fever medicine had no effect.


    Wow, what should I do, if I wake up tomorrow and find that it is really red and cold, won''t I have a lifetime of psychological shadows! !


    Not only was her face flushed, her breathing was also very fast, and her whole body showed an uncomfortable breath.


    Because of the anxiety in my heart, I touched her forehead with my hand, then reached into the quilt and touched her belly.


    Wow, except for the hot forehead, her body is completely cold! !


    "Woo..."


    When my hand touched her belly, she seemed to be scalded, her delicate body couldn''t help convulsing, and the caterpillar-like body also moved.


    "Really red, are you cold?"


    "Woo..."


    Even if I asked her, she could only perfuse me with a vague voice, and for a while I felt a huge sense of powerlessness.


    What can I do?


    Staring at her blushing face, and thinking back to her innocent smile when she first met, something in my heart was touched.


    In this case¡­¡­


    I can only--


    After making up my mind, I stretched an arm into the quilt and let the caterpillar-like quilt tore a gap.


    Ah, Zhen Hong is wrapping her arms around her body, she must feel very cold, otherwise her hands won''t hold her towel tightly.


    Next to my ears is the sound of strong wind blowing on the leaves and raindrops hitting the glass windows.


    In the darkness, I got into the bed.


    This is definitely not taking advantage of her. Although I had long wanted to use Jasmine''s body to hug some beautiful girls intimately, but I didn''t expect it to be in this situation.


    With my hands around the red back, I hugged her trembling body.


    To be honest, I even suspect that my face is full of maternal brilliance now, because I really feel distressed when I look at her frowning face.


    In a wicked manner, I spoke to her in a gentle tone:


    "It''s really red, if it''s cold, you can use my body to warm it up."


    "..."


    Her gasps suddenly intensified, and she opened her eyes in response to my call visibly.


    When those absent-minded red pupils saw my figure close at hand, like a poor cat, I felt her body suddenly stiff.


    "Wow, what are you doing..."


    The body held by me began to struggle, and she exhaled and protested to me.


    "Don''t move, don''t you have any strength? If you don''t want your fever to get worse, just lie down."


    I reprimanded her like a big sister, and Zhenhong barely raised the strength that was about to dissipate. She gasped hard and stared at me weakly.


    "Just...what a joke, are you pitying me?"


    Her expression was so fragile, as if it would shatter with the touch.


    Faced with such a sick doll girl, I can''t let it go anyway.


    "Yes, you are the existence that needs people to care about now."


    I hugged her tightly, and by the way, I stuck her leg with my two legs, so that Real Red, who lost most of his physical strength because of the fever, didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    And she obviously fell into a panic because of this.


    "Why, unreasonable, how can anyone treat me this way, or a human..."


    This frankly angry look is no longer the arrogant look that pretended to be mature and control everything when I hunted me down, but the natural look that a girl her age should have.


    "Don''t move, don''t you feel very cold? Anyway, I am also a girl, so it''s okay to let you hold it for warmth, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing what I said, she didn''t know if she was moved or she didn''t have the energy, anyway, she stopped struggling.


    Then she asked me in a weak voice.


    "Then you let me go first, I want to change my position."


    "Ok."


    Holding her tightly from behind, I relaxed a little, and she turned back and looked at me with weak eyes that lost focus.


    "I am a blood clan that uses humans as food. It is a very dangerous existence."


    "I know, so I don''t plan to get involved with you again after tomorrow."


    "But... Actually, I haven''t sucked human blood for a long time before I was disturbed by the people in your school. I rely on some takeaway called Niu Xuetang to solve my blood demand."


    Her tone was no longer strong, she told me like an innocent little girl.


    "..."

 Chapter 678

    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Actually, it''s because I had a favorite family member before, and I was so addicted to her."


    Wow, what kind of **** is this.


    Addicted to someone? What kind of obsession is it? Seeing that Zhenhong is so young, it shouldn''t be h.


    In order not to let my boring speech spoil the atmosphere, I just listened in silence.


    "We maintained a master-servant relationship for a while, and then she was taken away."


    "Taking away?"


    "Actually not..."


    Halfway through the conversation, there was a real red pause, and then a wry smile appeared.


    "It''s just being taken back by her family. After all, I treated her as a family member at first, feeding her while sucking blood."


    I don''t know if it still feels cold, the red body shrinks, and it curls into a ball in my arms.


    And to make her a little more comfortable, I put my hand on her back tightly and stroked it lightly.


    The whole body exudes a warm current, the scent of her hair is in the nose, and the reassuring sound of wind and rain is blocked by the ear.


    I embraced the vampire girl and listened to her.


    Obviously, the beauty of the girl in her arms is quite outstanding, and her small soft body also makes her nosebleed. I am unexpectedly not in a nasty mood now, maybe because the other party is a patient.


    "Then what happened to her in the end...?"


    "I don''t know, in short, without the family member that I like very much, I will start to live here on vacation until you show up..."


    Real red''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    And the candle we lighted before went out unknowingly, and the room returned to darkness.


    Damn, why is it so suitable?


    I secretly scolded in my heart.


    And when the real red in my arms was so weak, he actually laughed again.


    "Hey..."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I really miss it... the feeling in this chest, warm and soft, makes people completely relax."


    I totally agree with this.


    Jasmine¡¯s **** are not to say, they are really comfortable. Every time I bury my face shamelessly, she will make a cute voice and complain to me again and again, but even then she can only hug helplessly in the end. My head helps me adjust my posture, oops, when I think of her **** being so big...


    "...But your **** are not as big as hers."


    Silence dominated the air.


    My thoughts were interrupted by her unceremonious words, and I felt a little upset for a while.


    "Ah, that''s it."


    My voice suddenly became a little stiff.


    Damn, is this kid polite, and don¡¯t look at who provided her with a warm pillow. Even if Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend is standing, I have to pay back her fame for her fragrant and beautiful meat! ! ! !


    "Yeah~~!!!"


    But the breath she suddenly exhaled into my chest made me scream.


    Because Zhen Hong suddenly hugged me tightly, and swayed her body like a drill.


    "Um... Sera..."


    I just noticed at this moment that her eyes were a little erratic, like she was covered with a layer of veil.


    Slightly pressing my cheek against her forehead, I found that her fever was really serious. Combined with the inexplicable name she said, I felt that she had hallucinated.


    Damn it, is it useless even after taking the medicine? This high fever has not gone away at all! !


    Because my hands have been stroking her back, I can feel her body temperature even lower than ordinary people.


    Anxious emotions throbbed in the body.


    This should be the kind of virgin kindness that belongs to Jasmine, because I can''t do it because I want to help somebody, so I am full of self-blame for myself.


    Looking at the innocent face that was really red, I took a breath.


    What should I do to make her health better?


    While I was struggling, the red eyes were half open again, and the blurry eyes seemed to be staring at my neck.


    "give me¡­¡­"


    "what did you say?"


    "blood¡­¡­"


    Sharp teeth protruded from the gap between her slightly opened lips.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    That is, the teeth of a real vampire.


    Looking at the sharp tooth front, I gasped.


    Did she have hallucinations and regarded me as the blood servant who had been providing her with blood before.


    It''s really bad.


    The words Elune said before to remind me not to be bitten by her reappeared in my mind. ¡ª¡ª"But you have to be careful. If you get bitten by her, you might become a blood servant."


    Is what she said true?


    If I were bitten by her, wouldn''t I be like Bletilla and the others, turning into a "zombie" with godless eyes, right?


    For a while, I fell into a huge entanglement.


    Because of the red dream, I roughly guessed that she was thirsting for blood because of her body''s instincts, but I don''t know how much she would **** at a time. What if she sucked me to death? Tomorrow Elune sees the cold, I guess I will fight Zhenhong again... But she seems to have said that the blood family generally does not kill.


    When I was thinking, my red, beautiful and slender eyelashes trembled slightly again.

 Chapter 679

    "Give...Give me..."


    Her forehead began to sweat, a few strands of black hair pressed against her cheeks, and beads of sweat were already rolling down the pink face onto the sheets.


    My head is going to be dizzy.


    Because of the constant scent of fragrance from her delicate sandal mouth, coupled with this cute pleading, I think the effect of the nun''s warning has become weaker and weaker.


    Is she... just a child, right? Our country has a complete set of laws to protect minors, so I should also protect her.


    Both Zhenhong and Elune have reminded me directly or indirectly that the most important source of nutrition for a vampire is blood, so it is said that sucking her a little blood can improve the body¡¯s immunity and healing power, and maybe save her. Up.


    Well, it shouldn''t kill me in one meal,


    After making up my mind, I stopped resisting, and carefully handed my neck over.


    "Um... I don''t know if you are still awake, but you can only drink a little bit."


    I muttered so, and then adjusted the position of her head with my hands so that she could touch my neck with one mouth.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhenhong seemed to open her eyes because her mouth opened.


    I thought she was going to speak directly to me, but I didn''t expect her to lick my skin with her tongue first.


    "Oh~~~"


    Quite a subtle feeling.


    Because I didn''t know how to react, I could only hug Zhenhong tightly.


    "I''m gonna start now."


    He uttered a joyful sound, and licked his lips.


    then¡­¡­


    The cold thing touched the skin of my neck.


    Are these her teeth?


    The thought of waiting to be bitten by her with such sharp teeth makes my heart feel fearful.


    (I hope it doesn¡¯t hurt too much)


    I just clenched my hand into a fist and prayed silently.


    And the next second--


    "what!"


    I felt itchy in my neck, like being bitten by a mosquito.


    Compared with the physical pain and discomfort, the psychological pressure is still greater.


    Just now, her teeth should have come in.


    The reason why it doesn''t hurt, maybe it''s like a mosquito biting a person, in order not to be caught? For the other side will not struggle violently? How can I understand this kind of thing, just thinking about these inexplicable things is distracting.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After a piece of skin on my neck was pierced by my teeth, I immediately felt that the surrounding area became hot and humid. It was really red and put my lips on it.


    As if a baby was sucking breast milk, she was also licking my skin.


    A burst of heat made me gasp.


    My blood... is moisturizing her.


    I always felt that with the twitching of the real red throat, her coldness gradually faded, and the arm that was still cramping and holding me gradually relaxed.


    The feeling of being sucked... is really tough.


    Although the amount of blood loss was less than I thought, it was a huge psychological pressure after all, and my eyes could only stare into the void without a thought.


    All this is so dark.


    How long has it been...


    In short, when the sane that was almost wandering out of me regained consciousness, the sound of red and even breathing was already heard in my ears.


    It seemed that when I lost consciousness, she had already finished sucking blood.


    I lowered my head subconsciously and looked at her sleeping face. I was surprised to find that under the faint moonlight, I could see that her delicate and beautiful had already become tranquil, and her tender lips moisturized by blood rose contentedly.


    It turned out that the rain stopped. No wonder moonlight will spill in.


    Because the body temperature of the girl in her arms is conveying the temperature to me with great enthusiasm, I am also relieved a lot.


    Although I was sucked blood, I didn''t seem to have any special feelings, as if I had donated blood.


    The rain had stopped, and the sound of insects sounded from outside the window. With this sound, I kept hugging and warming with Zhenhong, and fell asleep.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the sun shone into the room the next day, I opened my eyes in a daze.


    Is it morning?


    In my arms, there is no sleeping face, the red that entangles me in an octopus position. But considering that she was a child, it didn''t matter.


    It seemed that earlier, I heard the sound of the room door opening. I didn''t know if it was a dream or reality. I seemed to have seen Elune open the door to spy, and sighed after seeing our sleeping face and then walked out.


    But these are not important anymore, because I found that the girl in her arms is already full of spring-like temperature at this moment.


    The soft and delicate body was held in my arms, and her red face seemed to be filled with peace of mind. She clearly claimed to be Miss Vampire, but her slightly whirring expression looked like a puppy.


    It seems that because the sun shines on her face, she has a faint halo all over her body, making her look more like a fairy.


    Then, when I looked down her neck--


    "Hey!?"


    I was stunned.


    Our bodies were all wrapped in bath towels before going to bed yesterday, right? Why is she completely naked at the moment?


    Then I turned my attention to look at myself, and I realized that even I was completely naked.

 Chapter 680

    And we hugged each other in sensational poses naked, even our chests were close to each other.


    Actually...Is it so nasty?


    With this emotion, I sniffed suddenly.


    Isn''t it a nosebleed? I always feel that there is a warm current flowing through the nasal cavity.


    "M..."


    When I was in chaos, Zhen Hong seemed to frown because of a few strands of hair sucked into her nose, and her limbs struggled involuntarily.


    In the quilt, she rubbed against my skin so unscrupulously.


    "Wooah!!!"


    I couldn''t help but screamed.


    Why do I receive such treatment as soon as I wake up! She really hugged her tightly.


    It seemed that my sorrow awakened her, and Zhen Hong slowly opened her eyes.


    We looked at each other.


    "you''re awake?"


    Hearing what I said, her pupils, which looked like the surface of a misty lake in the morning, finally began to wake up.


    When the hazy fog dissipated, Zhen Hong no longer awoke her eyes anymore, and she made some weird calls.


    "what!??"


    Obviously, I have tried my best to speak to her calmly in this embarrassing situation, but Zhenhong still shuddered like a frightened bird after he shifted his gaze for a while.


    "Why, why are you?"


    "Can you not show this look of hangover after drinking, okay?"


    Hearing her seemingly saying that the drunkard woke up and saw that the next door was a classic line that didn''t know a woman, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Anyway, I haven''t been taken advantage of by her, so don''t be angry for the time being.


    And the really red face quickly spread some lovely blushes.


    "I, I remember..."


    There seemed to be tears in her eyes, her pupils were so moist, and her healthy face was suddenly deformed because of her gasping.


    "I remember...that''s good..."


    I always feel that it is strange that the two girls still hug naked after waking up, I can only let go of her hand with a smile.


    And the limbs that were really red in the bed quickly retracted tacitly.


    "But... did you take the initiative to **** my blood yesterday?"


    She thought of something and suddenly asked me that.


    "Yup."


    "You are such an idiot."


    She straightened up suddenly and sat up from the bed.


    Of course, the quilt covering the body also slipped off.


    Seeing the naked girl in front of me sat up with excitement, I was so frightened that I lost my soul.


    This is too shocking! ! !


    Fortunately, I bring my own mosaic in my brain, so for the time being, her body is surrounded by holy light-it''s weird, there is no such thing in reality.


    No, be calm, I am a girl now, how can a girl be excited when she sees a naked body of the same sex? If it is discovered that the soul is actually a boy, maybe it will be very bad, right?


    Encouraging myself so much, I put on a calm expression on my face.


    "Ahaha... why are you so excited."


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    She opened my quilt forcefully and glanced over my shoulder.


    "Sure enough..."


    She stared at a certain piece of skin and started sighing for no reason.


    I looked at it subconsciously, only to find that there was a black rose flower imprint on my shoulder.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    I touched it with my hand, but found that this thing seemed impossible to wipe off, just like being applied to the lower layer of the skin, directly turning that part of the flesh into black.


    This is probably... the curse of the blood clan.


    When I thought of taking off the girls'' clothes while being really red in the conference room before, those girls also had this pattern on their shoulders, and my cold sweat flowed down.


    Wouldn''t it be like in galgame, as long as her heart moves, I will become unconscious...


    Just when this worry filled the body.


    Excited red glow burst into my really red eyes, and then I felt a pain in my shoulder, and then the mark on it slowly disappeared.


    "Hey hey?"


    I stroked my shoulder in amazement, but it was really smooth and delicate as if nothing had ever existed.


    "This, what the **** is this?"


    "Sister Jasmine, you really are a fool..."


    When I was in confusion, really red eyes glanced at me softly, and then she got up from the bed and stepped lightly on the ground.


    Wow, she actually woke up naked! ! !


    Feeling red and hot on my face, I quickly covered my face to calm myself down.


    "My clothes are hanging next door. They should be dried."


    She said that, and then she fiddled with her hair, and the face that turned to reveal the beautiful side face showed a carefree smile again.

 Chapter 681

    "Then, Sister Jasmine, it''s time for us to go back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Phew...Unexpectedly, the matter seemed to be resolved peacefully...Should it be?


    When we went back, the three of us were all on the private yacht that was really red.


    The wind and rain had been blowing all night at the pier, but the surface of the yacht was still gleaming because of the special paint applied. I took such a big boat back, and my heart became more stable.


    However, I really don''t know what I will face when I go back.


    Thinking of this, I took out my phone with a bitter expression.


    Yesterday there was no signal, and today there is no electricity, which means that I have lost the connection anyway. Fortunately, as the sky clears, we are back to peace with the fierce pursuit and fighting on the island.


    "Um... the wind is so comfortable today."


    I squinted a little, covered my forehead with the palm of my hand, and looked up at the dazzling sun.


    Under the blue sky, we are still spending a new day.


    Because I was worried that the red in the cockpit was about to fight Elune again, I just blew the air on the deck and returned to the cabin.


    "Aha¡­¡­"


    The little real red body is still standing steadily in front of the rudder, maneuvering the yacht delicately, and she seems to be hitting Hache because of lack of sleep.


    Elune was sitting next to the co-pilot, crossing her legs like an ol preparing to go to work, holding a half-eaten salad dog in her hand.


    Hey? Why is their atmosphere unexpectedly peaceful?


    Putting my hand on the door frame, I was stunned for a while, who was poking out my head cautiously at first.


    But the two of them turned their heads at the same time, and when they saw me, an inexplicable soft expression appeared on their faces.


    "Girl, what are you surprised about?"


    "Hey hey... just come over and take a look at the scenery of the cockpit, wouldn''t the view here be better?"


    I touched my head and showed a shy smile.


    You can''t say something like "I''m afraid you two great gods will fight", so everyone will be embarrassed.


    Having roughly understood what I meant, Zhen Hong let out a deep breath.


    "As for the grievances between me and the nun, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh?"


    "Because it''s over."


    "It''s over...what do you mean?"


    I stared at them dumbfounded, tilted my head with a rather confused expression.


    This is indeed a weird sight. Obviously they were still beating you to death yesterday, but the two people actually live in the same room, and they haven''t shown blatant hostility to each other.


    "We have negotiated."


    Elune took a bite of the hot dog, then pointed at Real Red.


    "Moreover, it was the vampire who took the initiative to negotiate. On the condition that she no longer deal with innocent humans and use animal blood as a substitute for living, I will not pester her anymore."


    "that''s all?"


    "But, if a human or a monster actively promises to donate blood to me, I can still **** blood."


    Zhenhong added flatly.


    Hearing what they said, I breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    "Really, it would be nice if we could talk like this earlier."


    Just like a mother who cared about fighting her daughters, I smiled a little relieved.


    However, the nun and the vampire cast some inexplicable eyes at me at the same time.


    "Hey? What do you guys see me doing?"


    "This time the truce is possible, and there are reasons to look at your face."


    Elune took out the tissue and wiped her mouth gracefully.


    "Sister Jasmine, since I can recruit dependents voluntarily, why don''t you become my first voluntary dependent?"


    Zhenhong once again showed the naughty smile that a girl of this age should have.


    "I, I don''t want it!!"


    Wait until the yacht has docked.


    The vampire and the nun stood on the dock, looked at each other, and then turned their backs at the same time.


    Standing in the middle, I shrank my shoulders, looking back and forth at a loss.


    So soon... Did you part ways?


    "I''m back, my sister is still waiting for me, and the church has many partners."


    Hidden the beautiful blonde hair with the hat of the nun''s dress, the nun spoke to me in a low-key manner.


    "Oh oh...then go well..."


    I waved my hand involuntarily.


    And Zhenhong called me from the other side.


    "Sister Jasmine, let''s go back to the hotel first, and I will unlock those people''s contracts."


    "Ah, all right."


    Only then did I think of the group of puppet-like girls headed by Bletilla striata.


    It seems that Zhenhong sneaked in several nights in a week to develop her own blood servants, which led to many secret victims among us classmates who were tutoring in the hotel. Although I don''t know the specific effects and feelings of her ability, it''s really not easy for Zhenhong to be relieved so readily.


    Walking around the mountain along the seaside island, we soon reached the door of the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, I thought the school would become a miserable situation. However, from the outside, it was well organized, and because it was Saturday, the door was open. Some students walked out wearing cool and simple clothes. I plan to go to the seaside to stroll around.

 Chapter 682

    "Actually...it''s a bit surprising."


    "It seems that my blood servants are doing well, after all, I ordered them to maintain order."


    Zhen Hong is next to me, holding her arms proudly.


    Ah, this kind of arrogant look always feels a bit familiar.


    "Ah, that vampire!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang.


    Zhen Hong and I turned our heads at the same time.


    What appeared in front of us was Bletilla striata in a witch''s head covering, holding a magic wand, and a pair of arms.


    It was completely different from when she was in the trap meeting room, her lavender eyes were full of sober personal will, like an irritated wild boar, she was staring hostilely in red.


    Hey? Is she back to normal?


    "how did you do that?"


    Zhenhong was also a little surprised as she raised her brows and took a step forward with interest.


    Bletilla striata drew out a card vigilantly, which seemed to be used for an attack.


    "Hmph, as a witch, how can I be controlled by your curse for a lifetime? It only takes a few days to return to normal naturally."


    "That''s it, you are a witch."


    A few meters apart, Bletilla and Zhenhong faced each other.


    Is it going to fight again?


    When I was so worried, Zhen Hong covered her mouth with one hand and smiled mysteriously.


    "So why are you sitting here and waiting to die?"


    "It''s not just sitting around and waiting for death. This is called waiting for you, because I used divination to figure out that you will come back with Jasmine who was kidnapped by you."


    "Senior sister, I am not kidnapped..."


    "Jasmine, don''t talk nonsense, you must have been bitten anyway!"


    "what?"


    Baiji''s face suddenly flushed, her thin legs were gripped and rubbed uncomfortably as if it were tickled, and the hand holding the magic wand couldn''t help trembling.


    "Although the scary memories of other girls were washed away after I recovered, I still remember clearly, this person, she is right, right, right, right, right to me..."


    "to you?"


    I tilted my head in perplexity, but Bletilla seemed to be overwhelmed by the extreme anger and shame, just trembling in complaints.


    "This vampire is not an ordinary vampire, this **** pornographic vampire she, she, she asked me to do this...do that...and we need to help her do this...that..."


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    "So you can say it out loud!!!"


    As Bletilla crumbled and waved his hands, I heard the dumbfounding breath from the real red around me.


    "Huha..."


    "You... don''t come over... no, I''m not afraid of you, let''s fight to the death!"


    Staring at the real red that is getting closer and closer, Baiji drew out his pocket excitedly, holding a dozen tarot cards in his hand, as if to use some incredible combo skills.


    Facing the hostile Bletilla striata, she is really red--


    "Sorry, this time caused a lot of trouble for your classmates."


    "Hey?"


    Because the vampire suddenly apologized, the student council leader was stunned.


    "You...what are you talking about? Don''t you want to feed us together in a pot?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. If I want to continue to get the blood of peace of mind, I really want to find a voluntary family member."


    Zhen Hong''s sudden softening attitude caused Bletilla striata to take a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t want to turn us into''voluntary'' blood food, right?"


    "It''s not just food... and it''s not you."


    Really red shaking his fingers, showing a gentle smile.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have had several deep-seated family members, but they were separated for some reason. I''ll rest here for a while, and I''m going to look for her next."


    "But you are a vampire, I know, your race has a bloodthirsty instinct."


    "No problem, I can also replace human blood by drinking pig blood soup."


    "That''s it... It''s best if you can''t fight."


    Baiji seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, she slowly withdrew her hand, and the tension at the scene was dissolved.


    Zhen Hong, who turned around, blinked at me suddenly.


    "Then, since this delicious loli blood servant broke everyone''s contract for me, I will save my energy. It''s time to say goodbye, sister Jasmine."


    "Farewell, where are you going?"


    "Haha, what''s the matter with your reluctant look. I''m not going to die, I just go back to the villa to rest. You must know that the blood race has very high requirements for sleep."


    "Is that right?"


    "Well, goodbye anyway. If you want to come and play with me, please feel welcome."


    "bye."


    Waving our hands, Bletilla and I watched the real red swaying Miaoman''s figure gradually disappearing.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally things come to an end--wow, what is your expression!"


    As soon as I breathed a sigh of relief, I turned my head and saw Bletilla''s stinky face that seemed to have suffered a great loss.


    The Bletilla I spoke to just bit her lip unwillingly.

 Chapter 683

    "I was taken advantage of by her, after thinking about it carefully, I was really unwilling!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    I let out a string of awkward laughter.


    What does she mean by "taking advantage"? Does it have a peachy meaning? In short, I still don''t want to be overly curious now.


    "But, I went missing all night, Shion and, how about Takezawayu?"


    "I predicted your safety, because they knew that you were okay, so they said that you will be back today. After all, the summer camp will continue, and it cannot be stopped just because of the vampire''s intervention."


    Feeling helpless from Bletilla''s tone, I can only nodded.


    In other words, this training camp is really too many disasters and disasters.


    After that, I returned to the classroom calmly, because Bletilla lied to me beforehand, and everyone thought I was out to see a sickness. Sunflower naturally hugged my arm as if nothing had happened.


    "Jasmine, what happened to you yesterday? It was fine in the morning and disappeared in the afternoon. I thought you were kidnapped by a vampire."


    "Hahaha... It''s just a little uncomfortable, so I went to the hospital and hung up the salt water. Don''t you think I came back early in the morning?


    "Yeah, but the night before yesterday was really scary, there were vampires..."


    "That... I shouldn''t have it anymore."


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing, but I have a hunch that we can enjoy a peaceful summer vacation next."


    "Well, I am looking forward to it."


    Looking at the smiling sunflowers, my heart was once again picked up.


    Lunch break.


    After the phone was charged, I finally contacted Jasmine and asked her to the corner of the hotel.


    She seemed to have adapted to my body a bit. When I was waiting boringly against the wall and playing with my mobile phone, the young figure appeared in a drag.


    In addition to a white T-shirt, "Zhu Zeyu" in front of him was covered with an open shirt. Although it was almost a head tall, it looked very mighty, but the weak expression on his face was still Jasmine.


    "Ah, here you are, Darling~~~"


    This is basically the last time I occupied this body, and the person who made these shameful actions was Jasmine, so I was particularly relaxed, smiling and hugging it like an open bitch.


    And Jasmine watched her body approach with a smile, her face was obviously flustered, she stretched out her hand dangerously and dangerously against my shoulder, and barely pulled away from me.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come close suddenly, your body will react!!!"


    "Oh~~ That''s it, it seems that you are still not adapted to the male body."


    I stuck out my tongue mischievously, and then lightly jumped back, pulling away from her about half a meter away.


    Somewhat unhappily, she straightened the collar of her shirt, and Jasmine secretly looked at me.


    "What did you do yesterday?"


    "It''s okay, I just slipped out to play with my friends."


    "Hmph, I don''t think anything will happen to you, anyway, you are a playful and selfish person."


    Hearing her muttering as if reassured, the smile on my face did not fade away.


    "By the way, Jasmine, after enjoying the body of a boy for a week, or your boyfriend''s body, how does it feel?"


    Upon hearing my question, Jasmine obviously hesitated.


    Not only that, but her face started to turn red, although this shy look was unexpectedly disgusting because it was me.


    "If you insist on feeling, the boys are really casual, and the scale of conversations is also very large."


    "Oh, then when you go to the bathroom or take a bath, don''t you look at my body specially, right?"


    "What are you talking about! How could I look at your body specially!"


    Her tone was visibly shaken, but Jasmine still blushed and shook her hands wildly, denying it all her strength.


    This is really suspicious. Obviously it is the best opportunity to spy on the body of the opposite sex. Although Jasmine was bullied by me when she was in bed, she did not have any interest in my body at all, either she turned her back in a dark face or secretly wiped it in the quilt Tears...


    Ah ah ah I''m too much, why think of her lonely back, I feel a little heartache at this moment.


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and I turned to smile at Jasmine.


    "Hahaha, don''t care about everything else. Anyway, what I want to tell you is that I intend to change back."


    "Well, you said in the text message."


    Jasmine nodded and began to stretch out her hand into her backpack. What she took out was the soul-shifting mirror that I brought with me initially and carried many hopes.


    Because of this mirror, I seem to have experienced a lot of inexplicable things.


    Staring at the mirror with emotion, I no longer hesitate to take the mirror from Jasmine''s hand.


    "Then, I want to exchange it back."


    "Ok."


    Hearing my announcement, the boy in front of him quickly closed his eyes.


    It seems that she is ready.


    When I change my body, I feel a little bit current. I think that I still feel a little scared of pain... Forget it, I have to change it back sooner or later, otherwise Aunt Jasmine will not be good in a few days, I don¡¯t want to. Feel the pain.


    Taking a light breath, I stopped hesitating, and carefully adjusted the two sides of the mirror.


    The method of using this thing seems to be that as long as the focus is on the two of us, we can exchange our bodies.


    After composing my mind, I pointed the mirror at the two of us.


    It should be from this angle--


    call out.


    The light flashed.


    Immediately, the sky turned around and my vision became blank.


    Ah, this familiar feeling...is the passage of the soul.

 Chapter 684

    Just letting my body be swallowed by the white light, I felt as if I was floating into the clouds and my body gradually lost weight...


    Just when I thought my consciousness would float to the sky with the environment of constant weightlessness, the light was replaced by darkness, and my sight quickly returned to reality.


    Not only that, the previous gravity suddenly disappeared at a certain moment, and my consciousness fell rapidly, as if stepping on cotton, my steps staggered.


    "Yeah!"


    When I fell to the ground, I heard the girl''s squeamish voice.


    I wanted to say that it was really bad. Did I scream madly again, but when I opened my eyes, the mirror had fallen to the ground, and it was Jasmine who was sitting down across from me.


    Although a little embarrassed, she was unsuspectingly separating her legs. The jade legs wrapped in black silk exuded a moisturizing light. The thighs that formed a good proportion with the body were slightly separated, and the crotch of the pantyhose was almost covered. I''ve seen it all.


    And she seemed to be in a daze just because she had just exchanged her body, and she was looking at me blankly.


    Well, then I''ll take a look more, don''t remind her.


    "Hello, Jasmine~"


    I touched my chin with my hand and confirmed that there was scum here, and I knew that I had finally become who I was, that is to say, I have changed back to Zhu Zeyu both physically and mentally.


    Thinking of the absurd experience of the previous week, I naturally sighed, and by the way, I could also feel the shocked "really changed back" on Jasmine''s face.


    "Ah...um..."


    She froze for a long time before replying to me stupidly, but her thighs were still unsuspectingly open.


    This is really a rare scenery.


    Although I can order her to lift up her skirt and show it to me pervertedly and forcefully, wouldn''t the excitement of the happy togetherness be gone?


    I see, I see, I see...


    Just as I watched endlessly, Jasmine got up from the ground and patted the dusty skirt by the way.


    I don''t know if she hasn''t adapted to her body, she frowned, her slender black silk legs pressed together stiffly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her unclear look, I asked casually.


    And Jasmine let out a sudden ah, then gently stroked her hand on her stomach.


    "Leak, leak out."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s face changed drastically, and her mouth twisted in embarrassment.


    "Me, did I come to my aunt before?"


    She turned her head and asked me nervously.


    "No, but I guess it''s been these 2 days, so I changed it back quickly."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Jasmine gasped.


    Then she ran to the toilet, clutching her **** in a panic.


    "You sucker!!!"


    Is it really such a coincidence?


    It seemed that Jasmine fell on the ground with a soft leg after she turned around, shaking some blood out by the way.


    Well, I am really lucky to get out before experiencing the pain that women must go through every month.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because my girlfriend is on her period, I naturally can''t bother her too much. First, it is for the sake of Jasmine''s body. Secondly, there have been rumors in the shops that women in their menstrual period are dynamite barrels, and they will explode at one point.


    In view of this, I plan to study honestly in my seat this afternoon.


    When I returned to the classroom, Shion was already sitting next to me, and seemed to go back earlier. However, she did not see me for the first time, instead she continued to work hard because she was behind in learning progress.


    It can be said that she is the person I have seen the hardest in this summer camp. Since realizing that she is behind, she seems to be determined to catch up with double efforts.


    As soon as I saw the back of the familiar childhood sweetheart learning, and the slender and tall ponytail that swayed back and forth, there was waves in my heart.


    In other words, I have been by her side as Jasmine these days, sleeping in the same room with her, so I have understood what Shion is like in the dormitory, which is really novel.


    But I definitely can''t let her know that I did this kind of thing.


    In short, I will meet her first.


    Thinking of this, I greeted her while sitting in my chair.


    "Shion, I''m back."


    "Ayu?!"


    After she saw me, her attitude was a little surprisingly happy, especially the pretty face that looked like a lotus flower from under the hair curtain was quickly flushed, and her crescent-like lips also exuded a pleasant atmosphere.


    babble? Why is her attitude towards me more welcoming than usual?


    "Hello¡­¡­"


    As a result, because of nervousness, I treated my childhood sweetheart with a super student attitude.


    This really caused Shion''s dissatisfaction.


    She gave me a coquettish look, and she pouted her lips with affection.


    "Death, we don''t need to entangle this, right?"


    "Hmm...yes..."


    I nodded like garlic, for fear of offending her.


    However, I still care about why Shion would act so blatantly on me.


    "That... Shion, yesterday..."


    I was going to ask if Jasmine said anything extra when she took over my body, but when I thought that she was being dragged out for a walk by Shion this week, it was possible to talk more.


    "You were so masculine yesterday~"

 Chapter 685

    "What?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Shion moved his chair and formed a super close posture of shoulder-to-shoulder with me.


    She just rubbed her body with a smile like this, while blinking her eyes to give me Qiubo.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. It was thunder and rain yesterday. You were afraid that I was afraid, so you came to look for me?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "I know. Although you said you were afraid that I would be frightened by thunder, in fact you just want to find a reason to be with me at night? And what else did you say, "That guy is not there anyway""


    "..."


    I am speechless.


    From her scattered words, I can''t tell what Jasmine did with my body, but she wouldn''t be with Shion last night, right?


    "Although Sunflower student is also getting in the way, you must just want to see me, right? What else can three people study together..."


    Hey, hey, Jasmine, she just wants to see sunflowers! ! !


    Although I yelled like this in my heart, of course it was impossible to actually yell out, so I just sneered in embarrassment.


    "Hmm."


    "And, the most, most important thing is, you must be interesting to me!"


    "What?"


    She fell down suddenly, lying on my lap like this, and a few strands of pretty purple hair hung on her cheeks so sexy.


    Under the unseen table, Shion covered her mouth with one hand, blushing and quietly said to me:


    "Actually I saw it. Jasmine was not there yesterday. When you were with me, it was hard~~~~~~~"


    Click.


    The first time I was talked about by my childhood sweetheart on such a pornographic and nasty topic, my forehead would have blue veins.


    What''s this all this! ! ! !


    Shion continued to twist her body happily when I opened my mouth like an oxygen-deficient fish.


    "Hehe, I know that my hard work is rewarded, which means you treat me as a woman, right?"


    "You...you are a woman..."


    Although I worked hard to deal with Shion, my heart had already exploded.


    I thought Jasmine was keeping her distance from other people like walking on thin ice. Don''t do extra things! ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the end of this day of study-


    Suddenly remembered that Zhijiu and the others did not come back to me to play fish with their mobile phones in class after coming back today. I was a little surprised after thinking about it. I wanted to contact them again, but I didn''t think it was delayed because of various things.


    Anyway, Zhijiu and I slept in the same two-person room, so it didn''t matter, I could have a few words with him when I returned to the room.


    By the way, I was able to tap sideways to make sure that Jasmine did nothing extra when using my body.


    "I''m back~"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    As soon as I opened the door and said enthusiastically, I heard Chihisa''s screams, and then the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    If you look closely, it seems that Zhijiu, who had just been lying on the bed playing with a mobile phone, had suffered a major blow, and fell out of the bed unconsciously.


    "Hey, Chihisa, are you okay?"


    I looked at him, who was wrapped in a quilt and groaning on the ground, with some confusion.


    After Chihisa muttered something in his mouth, he immediately looked at me with a weird look.


    "Ah, ah... Ayu, welcome back..."


    His tone was very strange, especially when he pretended to speak calmly, the corners of his mouth started to twitch.


    Realizing something was wrong, I walked quickly next to him.


    "Chihisa..."


    "Wow, ah, Ayu, men are not good!!"


    "What?"


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    What is he talking about?


    And this panic expression seems a bit familiar, isn''t it the way he looked at me after being harassed by me when I became a little gay?


    After hearing my question, Chihisa seemed to hold back for a long time before speaking slowly.


    "Ayu, tell me, you and Jasmine became boy and girl friends, maybe it was to cover up your habit."


    "What ah ah ah!!!"


    "Um... these days, I have thought a lot, I have always regarded you as a friend, even if you look at me with pornographic glasses, it doesn''t have that big problem, but it''s not so good..."


    "That... Excuse me, what exactly are you talking about?"


    Because I didn''t know anything about what happened between "I" and Chihisa this week, I could only ask questions in a vague way.


    And Chihisa showed an embarrassed expression.


    "That is to say, it is natural for boys to hook their shoulders and back after exercise, but you suddenly came to touch me after I took a bath, and you said that my figure is better than you, and it feels so fresh. Is it too appropriate?"


    "Woo..."


    His words have a very strong sense of picture, which made me utter the sorrow that a bird would pierce the heart with an arrow.


    And Chihisa''s face became even more red in the next, and he said something incredible--


    "You... looked at your lower body in a daze in the toilet, to be honest... also scared me a bit."


    "What?"

 Chapter 686

    When I heard the words that could not be ignored, my surprised expression became stronger.


    And Chihisa tilted his head and looked at me troubledly.


    "I know you are both good in character and academics, but I don¡¯t know that you can find so many bad habits in one bedtime. I always feel that as a friend, I still have to admonish you, instead of staying away from you and isolating you, and I don¡¯t treat everyone I said, I just hope you see a psychiatrist soon..."


    "Wait, wait a minute!!!"


    The room was full of my screams.


    After that, it took me about an hour to convince Chihisa that I was not gay.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blink of an eye, another week passed.


    I thought it would be quite a long summer tuition, but unexpectedly it was about to come to an end.


    According to the timetable released by the Student Union, there are actually only 25 days of summer camp scheduled for a month, and the rest of the time is used for students to adjust themselves and relax.


    And this weekend is also the last weekend we spent in this hotel.


    "Dangdangdang~~ This is the official advertisement of the Student Union!"


    I don¡¯t know why, the members of the Student Union had people distributing small advertisements at the entrance of the cafeteria and the hotel. Today, together with Shion and others, we planned to go to the playground next to the beach to have a good time. We also took advantage of the opportunity to get a small advertisement. Check it out.


    "Ayu, what is this?"


    I always feel that our group of 1 male and 3 female has a tendency to develop towards small groups. After all, Jasmine and I, who were once boyfriends, have always had a sunflower next to Jasmine, and Shion has squeezed in...


    Anyway, Shion would hold my arm whenever he had a chance, and provoke Jasmine like a child.


    But fortunately, Jasmine is not my real girlfriend. If she insists, her position is similar to the secret rbq. Anyway, she won''t be jealous because of Shion''s intimate actions with me.


    Taking a peek at Jasmine, she really just glanced at me casually, and then turned her head away.


    It seemed that there was no trend towards the Shura Field that I feared the most, so I felt relieved, and immediately focused on the advertising paper in my hand.


    "Ahhhhhh, this seems to be an advertisement for a large-scale talent show... Queen of the Beach?"


    Shion and I tilted their heads and stared at them intently.


    It seems that there is a beauty pageant sponsored by a swimsuit manufacturer on the beach today. The content of the advertisement seems to be that a swimsuit beauty pageant will be held on the beach stage for a long period of time from this afternoon to the evening. Everyone can freely show themselves on stage after signing up. Winner What you can get is a super luxurious new swimsuit this year.


    "Ah, this swimsuit is so beautiful!"


    Little heads squeezed into us, after Sunflower looked around curiously, she exclaimed her heartfelt admiration.


    In fact, after seeing the swimsuit, I was a little surprised.


    It was a blue princess dress full of aristocratic elegance-but it was modified into a swimsuit style. In addition to the translucent shoulder strap, the neckline was also designed into a decent one-line shape, and there was a lace on the chest. Flower with tulle decoration on the edge.


    Although I wanted to complain for a moment about how this fluttering long skirt was used as a swimsuit, but the introduction was quite sensible. I said that I would wear it like a queen of the sea. The comfortable fabric is unforgettable, and the outside is very unforgettable. Layers of skirts can be untied, and the swimsuit body underneath can also wander freely in the water.


    It turns out that one floor is for appreciation, and the other is for swimming.


    When I understood the mystery of this swimsuit, Shion had already patted me on the shoulder excitedly.


    "Ayu, this swimsuit is amazing too, look at the words on it, the champion can enjoy this swimsuit for free."


    "Hmm, it seems to be."


    "let''s go!"


    "I...we?"


    I pointed to myself incredulously, but Shion smiled and shook his head.


    Immediately, she put her posture, and somewhat arrogantly stretched out her hand towards Jasmine, who had been silent.


    "Student Jasmine, you join me in this swimsuit beauty pageant!"


    "me?"


    She seemed a little hesitant, frowned lightly, showing a hesitant expression.


    Shion was like a bulldog preparing to charge, wheezing out of his nose.


    "Hmm, it''s you, aren''t you Ayu''s girlfriend? You still have a nasty body? But I don''t think nasty and beauty are synonymous. Let''s decide on the stage!"


    Her overly arrogant remarks really caused Jasmine''s dissatisfaction.


    "I, I won''t be indecent!"


    "Leave aside, as Ayu''s girlfriend, don''t you have confidence in your figure? Or is it just because your **** are so big?"


    "I''m not fat!"


    Sure enough, the weight problem is a sensitive issue for every girl. Shion was just so excited, and Jasmine rubbed her belly with a serious attitude, and then showed a relieved expression.


    How much do you care about this?


    Although I really want to complain about this kind of development, when I think of seeing them show off on stage, I plan to let them go to the competition.


    As the two people suddenly moved apart, Shion''s raging war spirit in Shion''s eyes became stronger.


    "Hehe, this is a godsend opportunity. Since I suffered a loss with you last time, I have wanted to find a chance to take revenge. If the contest is not good, it would be good to compare with you."


    "Although I don''t think it is meaningful or interesting to compete with you, but if one punch is opened to avoid a hundred punches, then I will have to go."


    Jasmine also showed a sneer, raising her chest in rare interest.


    Shion looked at the other party''s breast which was a cup bigger than his own, and his face changed as expected.


    "You...you, what are you showing off, fat man!"


    "I''m not fat!"


    "Fart, when you were in the room a few days ago, you obviously showed a longing look at my healthy and normal body shape like Sunflower."


    "A few days ago?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and then she glanced at me with bad eyesight.


    I turned my head guiltily and started whistling.


    There is no way for this kind of thing. Who told them to be too indulgent in the dormitory, always unknowingly revealing the most attractive part of being a woman, how could I look away? It''s not illegal to just look at it trivially.


    "Humph."

 Chapter 687

    Jasmine''s face turned red at this moment, but she still bit her scalp and akimbo, and by the way, she secretly twisted her heel and kicked my calf in revenge.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Since you take the initiative to provoke, I will follow your challenge book. After all, I am, yes, this person''s girlfriend."


    When she had to admit her girlfriend''s identity, Jasmine seemed to have made a lot of determination before she said it.


    Well, it''s really hard for her.


    "Great!"


    A hand was inserted between them.


    It''s a sunflower that is not too much to watch the excitement.


    She raised her hand high, and couldn''t help waving her arm.


    "It seems very interesting, I also want to participate, this beauty pageant!"


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    I have to applaud in my heart.


    Although it created a nervous mood, let''s take this beauty pageant as our best memory on the summer beach.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mollyha, have you thought about which swimsuit store to buy?"


    "Why are you walking around with me."


    "Because everyone is opponents in the next beauty pageant, so I can''t go shopping together. As a boyfriend, of course, I should accompany my girlfriend to buy a jersey~"


    "I don''t want you. If it were you, I would not be as good as a person. You should hurry up and find Zi¡ª¡ªYeah!!!"


    Jasmine was protesting indifferently, but immediately she let out a cute and sensational sob.


    Because I unscrupulously reached into the bottom of her skirt and squeezed her ass.


    I have to say that my girlfriend''s **** is also very plump. When I am happy with her in a certain position, holding a piece of hip flap in one hand, whether it is visual or tactile stimulation, is pleasant.


    "Don''t mess around on the road!"


    "Then you can obediently stop talking nonsense, dear~love~"


    And after Jasmine was scrutinized threateningly by me, the anger that was about to explode finally softened like a deflated leather ball.


    She covered her **** with her hands in a daze, her arrogant eyes became weak, and she could only lean towards her in a low voice.


    "Then, let''s just stroll around."


    "Well, it''s actually a duel with Shion on the basic aspects of women. Then it can''t be treated as an ordinary martial arts. We have to choose the most beautiful swimsuit~"


    "How do you feel that your audience''s interest is the highest..."


    Jasmine blushed and lowered her head, muttering an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t this of course? That kind of swimsuit beauty pageant throws out super gorgeous swimsuits as bait to encourage girls to participate actively. There must be a lot of people. I don''t think it will be time to watch a group of girls on the stage. Is it a wonderful thing to show yourself?"


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Jasmine sneered at my statement, and then she touched the sweat on her forehead as if she felt the heat.


    "In other words... it obviously rained yesterday, and the sun is so big today."


    "It''s really bad to forget to bring an umbrella."


    I attached her to my mouth, and kept looking at her breasts.


    Today''s Jasmine is wearing a chiffon one-piece dress that I have worn before. Not only is the material beautiful but also very comfortable. The one-line strapless design prevents her **** from showing the groove, but the thin clothes will still be affected by her. The plump chest is held up high, and her slender waist is accentuated by the tight waistband. The beautiful legs accompanied by thin stockings under the skirt can be more in harmony with the whole body.


    Ah, worthy of Jasmine, she can express her natural and pure temperament when she is outside, but once the key parts fall, she will honestly show her indecent expression, perfect.


    Thinking of her menstrual period has passed, the corners of my mouth can''t help but rise.


    "What are you... laughing at? It''s disgusting."


    Sure enough, my girlfriend quickly noticed my subtle expression. She hugged her body in panic and bit her lip in shame.


    "Hahaha no, let''s go to that store~"


    Pointing to a swimsuit store by the sea casually, I pushed Jasmine with a reluctant look, and started the selection of the shirt.


    "Welcome~~"


    The clerk here seemed very enthusiastic, even though there were already a lot of customers inside, she still took time to greet us.


    "Ah, the clothes here are really cute."


    Looking at the various colorful swimsuits hanging on the wall, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    And so did Jasmine, with colorful light reflected in her eyes.


    Since there is still time, choose as much as you like.


    I walked to the wall and took out a swimsuit that I thought was good.


    "Jasmine, how about this one?"


    "I feel... somewhat exposed, I don''t want to show my belly."


    "Hey why? Is your belly big?"


    "Nothing!!!"


    "Then give it a try first."


    Under my stalking, Jasmine could only reluctantly grab her swimsuit and walk into the locker room.


    And looking at all kinds of swimsuits on the wall, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    This is great too. Compared to the one-piece swimsuits that I bought for her that emphasized pornography, the normal swimsuits here can also highlight the vitality of girls.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    4:15 p.m.


    When the beach queen beauty pageant was in full swing, Jasmine and I arrived and registered before the deadline of 5 o''clock.


    "Molly Jasmine, I''m going to pay the registration fee, hurry up and line up."

 Chapter 688

    "I blame you for buying so many pieces."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can change your clothes anyway."


    With several handbags in my hand, I smiled and waved to Jasmine, who was wearing an opaque sunscreen suit outside, and signaled her to hurry up to line up.


    How should I put it, it took more time than I thought, and it took time to change clothes for me to appreciate. As a result, I visited a few shops and rushed over to this point.


    I have to mention that although Jasmine complained about my procrastination at first, and said that it was fine to choose any one, but when I handed her the beautiful clothes, she also honestly changed them and was still in the mirror. Turn forward and turn around. Women just have different opinions.


    In order to save time for changing clothes, she and I chose the most satisfactory dress, and then let her step on slippers with bare legs and wear sunscreen clothes on her upper body and rushed over.


    But it should be because this beauty pageant combines itself with hot elements such as beaches, beauties, and swimwear in a high-profile manner. It makes people even more exasperated. Anyway, the surroundings of the stage have long been squeezed out of water, and Jasmine went to the backstage to queue. I was worried.


    There are so many spectators, I don¡¯t know how many players there are. No wonder it¡¯s a beauty contest that started in the afternoon.


    Looking at the stage from a distance of 30 meters, only a girl in a swimsuit was talking with the host.


    "Well...that''s it..."


    "Yes, so I want to prove myself."


    The vitality girl seemed to have been introducing herself before, and the handsome host, who was wearing only a pair of beach pants, also smiled immediately.


    "Well, the beauty of Welcome No. 30 will show us what she should be like a beach queen in her heart."


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The audience below responded positively, especially the male audience.


    Immediately, the lights on the stage began to emit a variety of lights in line with the atmosphere. By the way, there were several speakers playing BGM in the hot atmosphere:


    Come on, be happy~~~~~


    And in this kind of BGM that is very worthy of complaints, the swimsuit girl actually poses several wonderful poses without changing her face, sometimes supporting her thighs with her hands and arms, slightly revealing her breasts, and sometimes crossing her legs to emphasize the curve of the body.


    Because it was a beauty pageant, the female audience on the stage also looked at her with admiration and envy instead of jealousy.


    At this moment, I discovered that there seemed to be judges in this game, and the judges'' seat was located in the front row of the audience. There were 4 people who seemed to be sponsors and nodded their heads to the girl.


    (Amazing¡­¡­)


    On the one hand, I was amazed by the general warm atmosphere of this talent show, and of course, I also admired the girls'' performances without stage fright. Because it takes courage to show off your figure and face in a swimsuit...Of course, you also need to look good.


    After a while of discussion, the judges began to raise their placards.


    "9 points, 8 points, 8 points, 8 points. Ah, it is the highest score that has been obtained. Congratulations to No. 30~"


    "Shredded coconut~~"


    As the host announced the results excitedly, the vitality girl danced happily.


    This score is really high.


    I muttered so, and then looked at the stage temporarily entering a transitional state.


    It seemed that the next group of people hadn''t come up yet. In that case, I should use Jasmine to find a way to squeeze forward quickly, because I couldn''t see clearly after a few tens of meters.


    Thinking about this, I started to work hard to move forward. When I squeezed through the crowd and finally got to the front, a new person happened to be on the stage.


    Unexpectedly, it was not one person, but two people who took the stage this time.


    After scanning the two people, the host of the handsome swim trunks introduced warmly:


    "Let''s welcome player number 31¡ªmen!"


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The audience applauded cooperatively.


    And I actually knew the two people who walked in the shining light.


    It was Oncidium in a pink one-piece swimsuit and Bletilla in a split swimsuit.


    On Wen Xinlan''s words, she seemed to be a little embarrassed because of her shyness, and put the head of the ball down, as if she was afraid of being recognized by an acquaintance, covering her face with bangs, only showing the part below her eyebrows.


    But of course I can recognize her, especially her **** are wrapped in swimsuits, unexpectedly protruding, so the developing girls have unlimited potential, especially some people are still stripped and fleshy.


    Receiving the attention of hundreds of people present, and with her own image on the big screen, Wen Xinlan''s face was a little red, her slender ankles twisted at a loss, and she kept her bare feet rubbing against the ground to relieve her psychological pressure.


    Baiji''s words, although she is wearing a split swimsuit, she has such a three-point feeling, but she is unexpectedly not sexy-after all, she has a flat chest, flat butt, and short legs...


    Even so, she seemed to be unconscious of her sad figure, showing her figure more eagerly than Oncidium.


    "Look, everyone, my curve full of potential!"


    Her voice spread along the host''s microphone to the entire beach, causing the people who heard it to laugh.


    "Hey, what are you guys laughing at!"


    The student council president whose chest was as flat as a steel plate couldn''t hold her face anymore, and she immediately reprimanded passers-by with a fierce attitude.


    And the host smiled dryly.


    "Well, two beauties, please introduce yourself."


    "Big, hello everyone, I''m Onciline..."


    Wen Xinlan glanced at the crowd in a panic, and lowered her head like a little daughter-in-law.


    And Baiji''s attitude is very magnanimous, just like her breasts.


    "Huhuhu, I''m here to lead the students to start a colorful summer camp. By the way, the company hosting this beauty contest also sponsors the work of our student union, so we distributed flyers for them. A lot of pretty girls came to participate!"


    It turned out to be like this. No wonder the students in the student union are posting advertisements! ! !


    For a while, it suddenly dawned on me.


    This beauty pageant is obviously not of a public welfare nature, nor is it related to learning. Students will actively distribute advertisements in hotels, probably because they have collected money.


    This is too capitalist!


    And the host smiled as if he was looking at the pranksters, and then he continued to ask:


    "Then, why did Wen Xinlan and Baiji children participate in the competition?"


    "Because we are the''student union group'', which represents the highest value of Rencha High School... and don''t call me a kid!!!"


    "Yeah, let''s show off the beauty of your swimsuits~"

 Chapter 689

    "Okay!"


    Next, as the grabbed music played on the stage, Bletilla and Oncidium posed one after another.


    "Senior sister, what are you going to do..."


    "Do the same as me..."


    As the two people changed their movements somewhat stiffly, I could even see their lips move and communicate with each other.


    Although Baiji occasionally used the action of "look back and smile" on the stage which is easy to make people''s heart, but her height has no advantage, coupled with the baby face of young teeth, it is really impossible to regard her as a woman suitable for swimsuits. On the other hand, Onxinlan, who was obviously driven to the shelves by the duck, showed a smiling face that was about to cry and imitated Bletilla striata.


    At the scoring stage-


    "7 points, 7 points, 6 points, 10 points. Oops, although someone gave a high score, the total score can only be said to be quite satisfactory."


    "What? Why isn''t it four 10 points? I have distributed flyers for you!"


    Facing Bletilla striata, who was obviously dissatisfied, one of the judges raised his hand.


    "Although the double appearance is very innovative, your sense of stage is still not enough to win the championship and put on our [Queen of the Sea]."


    "But I gave you 10 points, and I encourage you to cheer next time."


    "You...you, you, you don''t leave after a while!!!"


    "Senior sister... we should go down now..."


    As a result, Bletilla striata, who was flushed with anger, was dragged down by Wen Xinlan in a panic.


    Next person.


    She''s an aunt, but she keeps her figure pretty good, and was given a low score after being highly praised by the judges.


    Next one.


    It seems to be a girl from our school, but I just know each other and don''t know each other, so I was given a middle or upper grade by the judges.


    Next one.


    I am a primary school student, but I gave a higher score, because everyone has a love of beauty, and loli is better than loli, so it is easy to pass the test.


    When will Jasmine come up?


    When I was waiting bored and looked away to play with the phone for a while.


    "Ah, the next one seems pretty good."


    I heard the admiration of passers-by standing next to me.


    So I raised my head.


    But immediately I was stunned.


    The person who makes a high-profile appearance in the grand music is my childhood sweetheart.


    "Hello, hello everyone~"


    She put her beautiful long purple hair on top of her head. When she made her debut, she flashed her big eyes to the crowd and judges. The most important thing is that she is wearing a style similar to [Queen of the Sea]. , Full of fluttering frills and looming tulle.


    The most important thing is that such a princess-like swimsuit has a hole in the chest, causing a small piece of skin on the chest to spring up, and the wrapped chest is only dangerously protected.


    This dark red swimsuit is too gorgeous and dreamy, I have never noticed when I was visiting the store here. After Shion put it on, the whole body exuded alluring and sweet charm, and he hadn''t shown it yet. No matter what the posture, the people present were already shocked, and they were full of admiration.


    Not only a passerby, my childhood sweetheart is also quite shocking.


    Where on earth did she buy the swimsuit? I remember that she wore a simple and common style at the beach before, but now this swimsuit is too enchanting. The legs under the gauze skirt are beautifully curved and wrapped. The fabric on the hips fits comfortably, showing her feminine beauty to the utmost strength.


    Shion, wearing a swimsuit, walked up to the host''s side and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "My name is Shion."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    The most violent shouts I have ever heard erupted from the crowd.


    It is full of momentum, and the impression score should be very high.


    I took a breath for a while.


    Although Jasmine¡¯s swimsuit was carefully selected by me and her, it is too shabby compared to her.


    After the host fell into a trance for a moment, he immediately put on a professional smile.


    "Oh, this lady is so amazing, can you introduce yourself?"


    "Hey hey, my name is Ziyuan. I have been growing up in the mountains when I was young. This time I went to the beach to participate in a cram school. I didn''t expect to be able to get this kind of competition. It was really lucky."


    Although Shion is full of momentum and decent attitude, she still can''t help stage fright when she speaks in front of so many people.


    But this shyness unexpectedly added points for her.


    "What a plain country girl."


    "I really want to marry her."


    (Who will let you marry!)


    Hearing the conversation of passers-by, I couldn''t help feeling sour in my heart.


    But normal people just smiled, and then stretched out a hand to her.


    "Then this beautiful lady, leave the stage to you, show off your figure and become a queen of thesea!"


    "Hmm..."


    In the jazz that gradually appeared, Shion started his own performance.


    Rather than simply posing a few poses like ordinary people, she began to dance with a serious expression, swinging her chest forward, buttocks backward, and letting the skirt of her thighs fly up when she rotated.


    Although it is not a difficult movement that can be learned through special training, in the gentle dance music, she swings her enchanting posture just right, especially twisting her lotus arms like seaweed, which makes the audience unbearable. The look began to scream.


    Obviously she is wearing a weird swimsuit that is gorgeous and covers most of the body, but her movements are really energetic, wide open and full of girly naughty feeling, especially certain movements make the **** bulge and exude A peachy spring.


    Looking at it, my nose suddenly felt warm.


    I subconsciously covered my nose.


    "Woo...what is this."

 Chapter 690

    Why does Shion make such sensational actions? I don''t know the reason at all! !


    Under my gaze, her eyes were smiling, her toes were lightly padded, and her beautiful body wrapped in a dark red swimsuit just rotated, jumped, and twisted. Her big white legs appeared and disappeared from time to time with the ups and downs of the red skirt. At this time, the voice became lighter, and it was obvious that everyone was watching attentively.


    "Damn it, there are too many people here."


    When I was a little fascinated by it, a female voice complaining dissatisfied suddenly attracted my attention.


    (Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...)


    Because the voice is too familiar, especially since the owner of the voice had a very complicated experience with me, I really couldn''t help turning my head.


    I saw a girl holding a rose-shaped colorful umbrella being squeezed by the crowd with an angry expression.


    She is wearing a dark red dress that is somewhat incompatible with the beach. Under the lace skirt that covers her knees, there are slender and **** calves. Because she is stepping on the sand, she is barefoot. Except for the hand holding the umbrella, she has another One hand is carrying a pair of pitch-black round-toe high heels, and in the shoes are the socks she took off together.


    She seemed to be afraid that sand would get into the shoes when stepping on them, so she took off her shoes and socks, and carried her shoes while enjoying the game.


    Although I was able to judge the rationality of her some conspicuous actions, because of her sudden appearance, she couldn''t help but call out her name.


    "very red¡­¡­"


    "babble?"


    The girl with red eyes heard her name being called, made a confused voice in her mouth, and tilted her head to look at me.


    As the few strands of black hair that fell on her shoulders fell to her chest, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Ah, you are... Sister Jasmine''s boyfriend, right?"


    "Wow, you remember me..."


    Because I am Takezawa Yu now, I am not familiar with her.


    I thought of this when she stared at me with bad eyes.


    So I just touched my head awkwardly and waved at her casually.


    "Hello."


    "Ok."


    Her face became stern, as if she was not interested in me, and suddenly squeezed the crowd away with unceremonious force, as if she was planning to change place to continue watching.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have any affection for me. After all, I discovered that she was a little lily inclined, so it''s boring to talk to her now.


    Just when I was going to watch Zhenhong leave.


    My gaze shifted to Shion on the stage.


    Her dark red dress and swimsuit seemed to belong to the same style as the dress on True Red, just like a black rose in bud.


    Is it an illusion?


    As I was muttering, Shion, who had always been smiling on his face, casually pulled off the shoulder straps on his shoulders.


    "Wooah!!!"


    Because the beautiful girl exposed the white skin of her shoulders, the audience''s screams intensified.


    But after I glanced at it, my eyes went straight.


    There was a black spot on her shoulder from a distance.


    Because I was a little familiar with the pattern, I still recognized it even after a certain distance.


    That... is really red.


    It is the black rose that will appear on girls after she becomes a dependent.


    boom.


    what happened.


    After my brain exploded, it became a little blank.


    After a brief period of confusion, I panicked and squeezed in the direction where Zhen Hong left.


    "It''s red! Wait a minute!"


    Because there were too many people, she hadn''t left very far. When I caught her figure, she was still struggling as if trapped in a swamp.


    After hearing my shout, Zhen Hong obviously turned her head impatiently.


    "What are you doing, Sister Jasmine''s boyfriend."


    "You...what did you do to Shion?"


    "Are you talking about the **** stage?"


    She turned her head to the stage, and asked me calmly in her eyes.


    I nodded, and then pointed to Shion worriedly.


    "She is my childhood sweetheart, and... Jasmine told me about your abilities, so you bit her, right?"


    "..."


    As Zhen Hong fell into silence, the atmosphere became a little more subtle.


    Grunt.


    Although the girl in front of me is beautifully like a Barbie doll in a dress, despite my knowledge of the powerful power contained in her compact body, I am naturally worried that she will not be killed by her. At the same time, I also regret that I separated from Shion in the afternoon. If I take good care of her, she will not be bitten by real red, nor will she be branded.


    No wonder I think Shion is a bit weird after the appearance, and her temperament seems to have become a little more charming, and she also dances coquettish dances. This shouldn''t be the order of real red.


    After a short silence, Zhen Hong suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Hehehe, sister Jasmine also mentioned me to you."


    "Don''t talk about that, you tell me first, why attack Shion!?"


    "I didn''t attack her, it was just a fair deal."


    "transaction?"


    "Well, I provided her swimsuit this time, and after signing a contract with her, I was able to help her dance the sensational dance and get high scores. By the way, the price she paid was only voluntary 50CC of blood. ."


    Seeing Zhenhong proudly raised the corners of her mouth, my eyes widened in confusion.

 Chapter 691

    "why¡­¡­"


    "Because, I saw you guys are going to participate in this beauty pageant. And I, can''t let beautiful sister Jasmine win the championship."


    The toes stepped on the sand moved comfortably, really red murmured, and the red pupils exuded a strong will.


    "What are you talking about? What does this mean? You don''t want her to wear [Queen of the Sea]?"


    "Not really, do you think this beauty pageant is just giving away swimsuits?"


    "Hey? Isn''t it?"


    "How is it possible...This swimsuit company is a commercial company. In order to create a gimmick, they shamelessly took advantage of the popularity of the current battle royale game. They will be here when the''Queen of the Sea'' is selected at the end of the game. The "Seaside Survival Battle Royale" is launched in the nearby well-arranged venue."


    "what is that?"


    "Similar to the popular melee game now, everyone attacks each other until the last person is killed... The reward for the winner is... the kiss of the Queen of the Sea."


    "What is it?"


    I was surprised to close my mouth from ear to ear, but no matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t remember that I saw a similar flyer. And the leaflet about the beauty pageant did not write this rule.


    Unbelievably took out the advertising bill from my pocket, and I carefully confirmed it.


    At the bottom of the advertisement list, I found a line of small words like ants: "Participating in this selection is considered to obey all the arrangements of the company. The Queen of the Sea needs to cooperate with the future battle royale game."


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t write to send a sweet kiss!"


    "Although I can kiss the cheek and finish the work at that time, I don''t want Sister Jasmine to be used as a tool for commercial propaganda."


    After taking my word, Zhen Hong shook his shoulder.


    "Now you know? Because I found that Shion seems to be very combative and has the capital to compete with her, so I lent her the resources of the blood race..."


    "That''s why she can perform so well?"


    As we talked, Shion''s performance ended unknowingly.


    The judges gave very high scores: "9 points, 9 points, 10 points, 9 points."


    The reason why I didn¡¯t give 10 points on a large scale was just because the show was halfway through, and it was not suitable for a dominant high score. But looking at the amazing expressions of the judges in the audience, I can count on it. Shion should be the favorite to win the championship.


    The true red voice is relaxed and proud.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I''m very good at helping girls dress up beautifully, so the person who is pushed to the forefront is Shion."


    "You really... care about Jasmine."


    "What''s your tone? Are you familiar with me? Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have a girlfriend like Sister Jasmine. You have been sunk by me before."


    As if dissatisfied with my tone of voice, Real Red frowned and gave me a white look.


    (Actually, we are quite familiar. After all, I was sucked blood by you, and I slept with you all night.)


    Although I really want to say that, I guess I have exposed what I have done. Not only will I be crippled by her anger, I may also be arrested by the police, so I don''t want to make any extravagance.


    "Ahaha...you are really right."


    "Of course, look at her, she is so coquettish, without my help, she can''t make progress so quickly by groping on her own~"


    "Well, I thank you for her..."


    In this way, Zhen Hong and I continued to watch the follow-up beauty pageants in a weird atmosphere.


    By the time the number 50 contestant took the stage, it was already dark, but another round of applause broke out from the audience who was a little silent because of aesthetic fatigue.


    Because there is another beautiful girl with a stunning appearance on stage.


    Zhen Hong and I held our breath at the same time.


    Pinky little feet dexterously touched the stage table. The beautiful girl who walked forward with gorgeous cross-steps had straight legs and soft knees, and her thick and smooth black hair was like folded wings. Swaying, looking up along a pair of beautiful legs, it is a one-piece V-shaped swimsuit.


    This swimsuit greatly takes advantage of Jasmine¡¯s white skin and beauty. The upper body wraps her **** very closely. The neckline reveals an **** groove. Her **** can be judged from the surface of the swimsuit. Strong and beautiful.


    The tight-fitting one-piece swimsuit makes her body''s rugged and graceful curves also stand out. There is no trace of fat on the surging waist of the man who can be held, and the buttocks wrapped in the swimsuit fabric are quite round and tight.


    Da da.


    Like a Persian cat, Jasmine walked to the stage with light steps, looked at the crowd with a calm expression, and brushed her black hair at the same time. This youthful and compelling appearance aroused everyone''s enthusiastic response.


    "Wow oh oh oh!!! This beautiful girl is too upright!"


    "The eyes are bright and energetic, and there is no stage fright."


    Although it wasn''t an exaggerated appearance, Jasmine was highly praised for being grounded and close to everyone''s definition of youth.


    In the chaos, the handsome host even became a little lustful. In short, his expression was quite good, and he arched his back for some reason.


    "Hey hey, player 50 is welcome, but it looks very student-like and pure."


    "Thank you."


    The microphone was handed to her lips, listening to the compliment of the host, Jasmine only replied indifferently.


    "Ah, it''s a cold beauty."


    "It must be difficult to chase."


    Others began to talk again.


    Even Zhenhong murmured in admiration.


    "Sister Jasmine... is very temperamental, completely different from when she was with me."


    (Isn¡¯t that of course, that person is not the real her.)


    I touched my nose awkwardly, and I planned to ignore her doubts.


    But what passers-by don¡¯t know is that even though Jasmine looks so cold, she occasionally shows pornographic, nasty, shameless expressions, and her **** and buttocks are all real materials, and she feels really good to the touch. La.


    And the pretty **** the stage was carrying the private information that only I knew, showing a cold expression.


    "Hello everyone, my number is 50. It''s called Jasmine."


    "Yeah, classmate Jasmine looks really youthful, so when you come to this beauty contest, do you have any prospects for your results?"


    "Just play it normally."


    After hesitating for a while, I noticed that Jasmine''s gaze glanced secretly into the crowd before replying calmly.

 Chapter 692

    "Okay, then start the grand test to see if you are the best wearer of the Queen of the Sea!"


    Under the night sky, the stage lights began to flicker.


    This time it was playing blues music that was quite commensurate with the sea. Amidst the lazy sound of the instrument, Jasmine no longer hesitated, stretched out a leg straight, and straightened out her chest naturally and confidently.


    Maybe she was hesitant to show her beauty. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, but even so, she continued to interlace her postures, sometimes shaking her waist, and sometimes brushing her hand over the fragrant shoulders.


    I don''t know if the atmosphere in the venue is too warm. Unknowingly, Jasmine''s powdery face has been leaked with beads of perfume, and a few strands of high-stretched hair are on her cheeks.


    When everyone was attracted by her dreamy posture, she sat down on the chair used for posing in the center of the stage, lowered her head slightly, and stroked her jade legs with a gentle expression.


    Our eyes are of course fixed on her hand. After all, she is the only one in this world who can touch her extremely elastic legs without any burden and care.


    From the thigh to the calf, the lines are always so smooth, and under the exquisite ankles are the small and narrow feet as art works, as if to emphasize the sense of existence, even the neat toes began to move after being watched.


    Guru...


    I swallowed my saliva, my eyes could hardly be removed from Jasmine''s jade feet.


    This tactic is too strong, because Shion emphasized the overall female figure and the graceful curve when she danced. Jasmine used different hair, focusing on attracting everyone¡¯s attention to her perfect jade legs. , And pearly toes.


    I think... my foot control will become more serious.


    Not only me, but even the real red expression next to me is a bit sluggish.


    "Ah, she was so quiet and gentle when she lowered her head."


    The face of the vampire girl almost burst into light, and it really made people worry about whether she was going to run away or secretly doing strange things to Jasmine.


    Finally, Jasmine''s performance was over.


    Jasmine, who was standing in place with her legs together quietly, was finally awarded the final score under the comments of the judges¡ª¡ª


    "10,10,10,9."


    "Ooh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    The deafening cheers at the scene burst my eardrums.


    The judges also took the microphone excitedly and started their own comments.


    "Well, the temperament of beautiful girl No. 50 is very elegant, and it also gives people a gentle feeling when she lowers her head. It can be said that women want to be like this."


    "Her legs are very beautiful, she knows how to use her strengths and avoid weaknesses, because the swimsuit can show the entire thigh, so she emphasized the beauty of long legs."


    "It would be great if I could lick the soles of her feet."


    "Because I know she won''t lick me, so I can only give it 9 points."


    Can''t these dead uncle judges be more serious on this occasion! ! !


    Not only me, but the people next to me rioted.


    "What are you kidding me? If you want to lick, you should lick it for me!"


    "The knee-high socks are ready, let that beautiful girl put them on!"


    Oops, lousy.


    I always felt that the scene was going to lose control, not only me, but even the host showed an awkward expression.


    "Hahaha, as expected, there is still another mountain high, so let''s start the next beauty pageant!"


    The masses of people are very forgetful. After a while, everyone began to taste new swimwear beauties with relish.


    However, the real red beside me became wobbly as if about to faint.


    "Woo...how come...having clearly dressed Shion so beautifully, did you still lose?"


    "Hey, are you okay..."


    "Don''t touch me man!"


    Because the sun had already set, Zhen Hong closed the umbrella in her hand and stood as a walking stick, and at the same time she had an expression of unwillingness on her face.


    How to do how to do¡­¡­


    For a while, I also panicked.


    There must be outstanding women among the following players in order to compare Jasmine, otherwise if she really becomes the queen who will contribute to the next battle royale game, I can only bite the bullet and **** her back. Up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 30 minutes.


    After the game was over, Jasmine still succeeded in the championship.


    call out--


    Boom boom.


    Fireworks were shot on both sides of the stage, illuminating the surrounding sea.


    "Let''s welcome... Queen of the Sea~~~"


    And on the stage, amidst the cheers of everyone, Jasmine, wearing a gorgeous navy swimsuit, made her debut.


    He also wore a crown on his head, held flowers in his hand, and his hair was tied up.


    Standing gracefully, she does look like a queen... No, she is as beautiful as an angel.


    Maybe I didn''t have a real sense of winning the championship, I saw Jasmine lowered her head shyly, her beautiful face flushed.


    But the host''s next words made her stare.


    "Okay, then the thrilling [Battle Royale on the Seashore] program is on. Who can get a kiss from the Queen of the Sea depends on everyone''s performance next!"


    "Oh oh oh!!!!"


    Jasmine, wearing a gorgeous swimsuit named Queen of the Sea, heard such words, and she couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    She poked the host next to her nervously.


    "Well, can you please explain what fragrant kiss... is it?"


    "Oh, just a little exchange of terms for wearing this gorgeous swimsuit as a champion. As long as the contestants compete, they should agree to the terms by default."


    "Wh, what are the conditions?"

 Chapter 693

    "Okay, please let the Queen come to the seat to rest, and then just wait for the birth of the hero of the battle royale."


    "Hey...ah!"


    Before Jasmine had figured out what kind of commercial trap she had stepped into, she was forcibly dragged to another place by the staff who approached her.


    "Humph."


    Zhenhong who was beside me made an unpleasant chuckle, and then she squeezed away from the crowd with a black face.


    "Hey, where are you going."


    "Does this still need to be said? In order to protect Sister Jasmine''s scented kiss without causing chaos, under the current circumstances, I can only participate in his battle royale."


    Hearing what Zhenhong took for granted, I was taken aback for a moment, and then I reacted.


    It turns out that in the next game, the winner will be able to get the kiss of the Queen of the Sea. If someone else wins, there will be a scene where my girlfriend kisses someone else.


    Although I don''t care much about Jasmine''s mood, I still feel uncomfortable when I think that my girlfriend would kiss someone for a swimsuit.


    "it is good!"


    I yelled and started gearing up.


    Of course, I also set my belief in my heart to take part in this war.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    When I was struggling to squeeze along the crowd, a sad voice called out my name.


    Because I couldn''t ignore it, I immediately turned my head and looked around.


    It is Shion.


    She was still wearing the dark red Gothic swimsuit that was lent to her by the real red, and the hair that was flinched in order to show her extravagance was put down and restored to the ponytail state she liked.


    With a huge grievance expression, she rushed over immediately after seeing me.


    "I finally found you!!!"


    "Wow, Shion!"


    She was too enthusiastic, and the unsuspecting movements that she saw when she embraced me can only be said to be too unintelligible. In short, I was confused by her warm embrace, especially not knowing where to put my hands.


    Ah, there is more.


    Gu... Gut... Puff...


    Her **** were squeezed against my chest, because she was only wearing a thin swimsuit, and it was really not good how she wanted to hold it like this.


    It took a while before I stabilized the body that was almost knocked over by her.


    "Shiyuan...what''s wrong with you..."


    Shion, who was barely separated by my arms for a certain distance, sniffed like a hamster, her bright purple pupils faintly gleaming like tears.


    "I, I lost ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Hmm, I know..."


    "Fortunately, I was taken advantage of by that vampire, but I didn''t expect to lose it!!!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you will always be number one in my heart."


    Facing the childhood sweetheart who was about to break down, I was like comforting the daughter of a primary school student who had not passed the exam, comforting her with the gentle tone of a father, and by the way, I touched her head with my hand.


    Because this was my usual way of comforting her, Shion quickly recovered this time. She puffed up her cheeks pitifully, as if she was trying to hold back tears, and looked at me uncomfortably.


    "I, I lost, but you will still allow me to be by your side."


    "Hahaha, of course it will."


    "that''s OK."


    Like tender flowers, asters need my full watering to bloom.


    Now I used the rhetoric that I was good at again, and immediately made her depressed, happy, and for a while, I felt a little complacent.


    Shion may occasionally have inexplicable desire for control, but she is also a simple and easy-to-care child.


    After that, my face became serious again.


    "Ziyuan, although I still want to accompany you more, but now there are more serious matters..."


    "Is it Jasmine?"


    She pursed her mouth and her tone became sour.


    I can only show a bitter smile helplessly.


    "That''s it. If I don''t go, Jasmine will give someone a kiss."


    "..."


    Hearing what I said, Shion''s expression turned out to be very complicated, as if being a little bit cold by the night breeze on the seashore, her arms wrapped around her body.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while, so I could only take off my sun protection jacket and put it on Shion''s shoulder.


    "Um...it''s a bit cold at night, so you can go back with this, after all, I might have to exercise later..."


    "Wait!"


    Shion grabbed my wrist at the place where I was just going to follow the flow of people to sign up.


    I thought she would have a temper, but what she asked me was--


    "I know, I will help you too."


    "Hey? What? Are you helping me?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Shion nodded stubbornly.


    "Huh, anyway, without me, Ayu, an ordinary person, can''t stand out from so many people who are staring at him, right?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "So, having me lead you to the end can not only reflect the generosity of my childhood sweetheart, but also highlight the strength of the palace!"


    "I''m not the king of the harem."

 Chapter 694

    Although I murmured easily with her, there was a warm current in my heart.


    Shion, even if she knows this is a war against Jasmine, is she still willing to help me?


    After that, we arrived at the battle royale site.


    As we expected, from the beach to the nearby small woods, the staff used the isolation belt to divide a "duel zone", and the isolation belt will shrink over time. There are still drones in the sky for aerial photography. Part of the battle situation can be broadcast on the big screen of the stage.


    There are several entrances, and everyone will be distributed weapons before entering¡ª¡ª


    "So, this gun won''t hurt people."


    With the assigned pistol in my hand, I asked the staff suspiciously.


    The staff in front of him nodded politely with a confident look.


    "No problem at all, because it''s a water bomb."


    "Then... how can people leave the field? It doesn''t hurt to hit the water bomb, right?"


    "Oh, there are narcotic drugs in the water, basically just a few shots will make people lose mobility."


    "So..."


    "Of course, your pistol is a basic style. If you want to increase your chances of winning, you can buy other weapons."


    "What are the other weapons?"


    "Look, this [Water Kylin] is a rifle that can be rented for as little as 100. Although it is a little heavier, its accuracy and rate of fire are much better."


    "Just rent a gun for 100?!!!"


    "Hehe, if you think this is not cost-effective, you can buy a one-time grenade, one for 10 yuan, which can create a large-scale explosion, and the person splashed by the water from the explosion will leave the scene."


    "Uh... I want the pistol, and I want the water unicorn. Give me 5 grenades."


    After thinking about it carefully, in order to increase the chance of grabbing Jasmine, I made up my mind to sacrifice my purse.


    As for Shion, it seems that these things are too heavy. They just hold a pistol and wear a belt issued by the staff to store sundries and ammunition around his waist.


    "Aster, let''s go."


    "Ok!"


    Entering the "duel zone" cautiously, we began to conceal ourselves as carefully as other players.


    About 5 minutes later, when no new people entered the dueling zone, the big horn announcing the "start of the game" sounded in our ears.


    My heart touched my throat for a moment.


    Finally...is it started?


    Bang bang bang! ! ! !


    Only a few seconds after the opening, there was a fierce shooting sound beside me.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "what!!"


    A scream like this quickly sounded, and then everything was calm.


    Because Shion and I hid in the nearby bushes, no one saw us.


    Out of curiosity, I poked my head out and found several people lying on the beach outside. They seemed to have been shot by a bullet with a narcotic, and they immediately entered the mode of fainting.


    Damn, is this thing so effective?


    Realizing that the gun in my hand was not an ordinary toy gun, my face became pale.


    "Ayu...we are leaving now."


    "What?"


    When I was shaken, Shion pulled my sleeve nervously.


    And I followed her gaze and found that the staff seemed to be shrinking the isolation belt.


    If you go outside the isolation zone, you are out.


    Although I knew that I was at a disadvantage at the start, I couldn''t find a way to break the game for a while, so I gritted my teeth.


    "Ziyuan, wait a minute, we have to rush out, don''t run across the beach, there is no cover over there, we have to go to the forest."


    "Yeah, I see."


    When ordered by me, Shion nodded her head obediently.


    She is like a pet like this.


    I regretted for a moment that I brought her into this terrifying battlefield. But now, I can only bite the bullet.


    Taking a deep breath, Shion and I are like soldiers on the line of fire, arching our waists and advancing cautiously.


    Although the surrounding people have become a mess, but fortunately, there is no light here, so the type of us that does not actively attack people for the time being will not be found.


    However, just when I made my wishful thinking--


    "School Brother Takezawa~~"


    A pretentious female voice came into my ears.


    Being called by someone''s name on this battlefield simply means that others are using you as a target.


    Because of this tension, I shrank my shoulders in fear.


    "Who."


    "Does that still need to be said? Of course it is the world''s number one witch and lover''s sanctioner."


    What appeared in my vision was Bletilla striata whose eyes glowed like wolves in the dark. Although I don''t know how she discovered me, it means that my position is very bad.


    Like me, she actually spent a lot of money to buy [Water Kylin], but because each of her is relatively short, her rifle was held in front of her chest, like a bazooka.


    Standing beside her was Oncidium who was holding a toy pistol and waved to me shyly.


    "Hahaha, hello, classmate Zhu..."


    "Xiao Lan, this is the battlefield, how can I say hello to the enemy!"

 Chapter 695

    "Woo ah ah, senior sister, I was wrong."


    She only expressed her friendliness to me a little bit, and was yelled at by Bletilla striata. As a result, Wen Xinlan could only lower her head with tears in her eyes.


    But things are not that simple.


    "Bletilla striata, you stop me, what do you do?"


    "Hehe, do you still need to talk about it? I just saw that you are fighting side by side with a girl who has a super close relationship with you, so you can''t just ignore it."


    She squinted her eyes and assumed a posture like a beast about to launch an attack.


    Sure enough, the person who came was not good.


    Fully aware of Bletilla striata''s hostility towards me, my face also became serious.


    But when I think about her, her mind is actually quite stupid, especially now that she is still pretending to step on her feet and approaching me at a high speed, making it clear that she is looking for a fight.


    Thinking of this, I took out the pistol from my belt without hesitation.


    At close range, this one works better than the water unicorn.


    Bang, bang! ! !


    Although the burst of this gun is a bit difficult, it does not affect my preemptive strike.


    After the water ejected at Bletilla striata, something surprising happened.


    Obviously she was advancing without any twists and turns, but my bullets were all shot out.


    "Hey? How could it be..."


    The distance between us is about 10 meters.


    Looking at my surprised expression, Bai Ji laughed happily.


    "Hey, it seems that your [luck] is really not good enough."


    "Luck...ah, you used the tarot card to yourself!"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But... you know, you will suffer backlash after that..."


    "That doesn''t matter, because now I only impose Zhima''s luck on myself, and what I will encounter later will only be the bad luck of Zhima''s."


    With this declaration, Bletilla striata raised a rifle at me.


    "I knew you would come over to protect your lovely girlfriend. I can''t bear that person who narrowly beat me!!!"


    "Wait a minute, your score is completely incomparable with her..."


    "Long wordy!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom! ! ! !


    Shui Qilin''s muzzle fired bullets like pouring rain.


    Horror, really scary.


    "Wow, ah, Shion, let''s run!"


    I almost bit my tongue when I yelled. Fortunately, Shion also cooperated with me at the critical moment. She hummed her mouth and slammed forward with me.


    Although the bullet rain of Bletilla striata was indeed very severe, there was already grass in front of us. I was not directly hit by the cover of branches and weeds, but was scared enough by the bullet that grazes my cheek.


    "Shiyuan, run here--ah!"


    Suddenly, wearing swimming trunks, I felt a pain in my butt.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    I touched my **** with a blue face, then comforted Shion to hide in the bushes.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so cool to watch you lovers and childhood sweethearts hug their heads, hahahaha, make you look down on me!!"


    Bletilla striata was like a terminator, aiming the gun at the people in the field of vision, and those who tried to resist were knocked down by her without exception.


    (Ass... is tingling.)


    While hiding in a safe place with Shion to take a peek, I was secretly frightened while touching my almost unconscious butt.


    This anesthetic... is super powerful, it will be numb after a spanking, just a few shots can be general anesthesia! ! !


    "Ayu, are you okay? It looks like your **** hurts."


    Shion looked at me rubbing my butt, and his face was a little red, but he still humbled to me heartily.


    Ah ah ah so embarrassing! Why is it just ass! ?


    With an embarrassed smile, I shook my head.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a little bit of hp loss. As long as we kill the Bletilla striata, our odds of winning will be much greater, right?"


    "Well, although it is like this..."


    Shion is like my military at the moment, and she is presenting her thoughtful opinions to me.


    "I think the student council president''s combat effectiveness is pretty good, maybe you can use her as a tool to remove obstacles."


    "Good... good idea."


    I always feel that Shion¡¯s face showed a dark belly when she said that. For a while, I can only feel that women have a cruel side.


    And her soft hands also grabbed me.


    "Then, let''s just go inside without firing a shot."


    "Ok."


    I nodded vigorously, and I naturally held Shion''s hand back, and walked with her to the depths of the woods.


    (This feeling...)


    As we stepped on the sand and arched forward as if fleeing, the scene in front of me became psychedelic without knowing it.


    Woods, mountains, moon, water...

 Chapter 696

    There are also hands that hold tightly and don''t let go.


    What a familiar scene.


    I... have I done similar things with someone before?


    Unconsciously, my eyes became a little confused, and my steps became unstable.


    "Ayu?"


    "Ah... it''s okay, let''s continue."


    Shion turned her head suddenly and looked at me worriedly.


    Her voice called me back to reality. I shook my head quickly and smiled at her with relief.


    And she also nodded, not knowing when she continued to involve me like a big sister.


    (Shion... she really grew up.)


    Before, it was just the back of the childhood sweetheart who was hiding behind me. I felt sore in my nose for no apparent reason.


    When we were escaping, the staff seemed to arrange the shrinking circle in an orderly manner. As the game progressed, the duel circle had reduced our range of activities to half of the original.


    It''s not completely dark here.


    When I stopped under a tree, I noticed that in addition to a relay camera, there are lights for lighting. This look is to prevent people from hiding in the grass and entering an almost invincible state of concealment.


    The organizer... is really full of malice.


    The sound of gunshots and the screams of the shot people continued to be heard, and Shion and I finally became extremely solemn.


    It is estimated that by now, 90% of the contestants have been eliminated.


    If you want to live to the end, you must first find a place with a high terrain, otherwise you will have to be beaten and unable to raise your head.


    Thinking about this, I looked at a stone.


    If you hide there, you can overlook the surroundings, and it is not easy to be hit by bullets that can''t turn around.


    With bright eyes, I greeted Shion.


    "Shion, go there."


    "Ok!"


    We had just walked a few steps, and suddenly a dark figure jumped out of the bush next to it.


    "Do not move!"


    He held a pistol in his hand and drank to us.


    Oh no.


    My heart was taken aback.


    I was overcast when I first came out, which is too unlucky.


    But why didn''t he shoot us directly?


    Under my gaze with fear and doubt, that person also saw us clearly through the light.


    "Ah, it''s really you guys, Ayu and classmate Shion!"


    "You are... Chihisa!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, I screamed in surprise.


    Tall and refreshing, the sunny guy in front of him is indeed my good friend, Tomohisa Lu.


    Although this is a game of death, we all know that we are the kind of relationship that won''t attack each other.


    For a while, my hand on the **** of the rifle was also released, and Chihisa put down the rifle naturally.


    "Ayu, you really participated in this game."


    He laughed refreshingly.


    I naturally bumped his shoulder very kindly.


    "No way, Jasmine seems to be caught in the trap of the Overlord Clause, like a princess besieged by a dragon. As a brave, I have to save her..."


    Just after I finished speaking, Shion''s dissatisfied murmur came from behind:


    "After the brave rescues the princess, he should return to the village and marry the girl in the village."


    I always think her words have a deep meaning, so I don''t want to go into it.


    With joy still on our faces, Zhijiu and I shook hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Me and Shenyi are here to join in the fun."


    "Well, what about them?"


    "they¡­¡­"


    When I asked about this, Zhijiu''s face began to appear cloudy.


    An ominous premonition rose in my heart.


    "That, shouldn''t it be..."


    I asked him in a trembling voice.


    Zhijiu''s expression was also extremely painful, he sniffed his nose as if he wanted to hold back his tears.


    "Well, the chaos in the northwest of the beach turned into a pot of porridge, and they all sacrificed when they broke through."


    "..."


    My vision is also blurred.


    So have all the lively people been eliminated by the cruel battle?


    "Zhijiu, don''t worry, we have to live together with them and live to the end!"


    "Yeah, Ayu, you are right."

 Chapter 697

    Lu Zhijiu showed a sunny smile.


    "Today is watching beautiful women in swimsuits and participating in Battle Royale again. I had a great time. After the game is over, I will go back to the stall over there and eat my favorite ice cream.


    His smile is obviously so cheerful, but it gives me a heartache.


    Chihisa said these words, there must be something to comfort me in it.


    I... was so touched.


    When the two of us men staged the scenes of the hot-blooded youth drama.


    boom.


    "Uh!"


    Zhijiu''s face in front of me changed, and a dull sigh came out of his mouth.


    Shion and I stared at the same time.


    But the gunman in the dark had no mercy at all, as if trying to kill her, she crackled a series of bullets.


    With his back to the enemy, Chihisa took all the damage for me with his body.


    "A... Yu..."


    I couldn''t understand his pain at all, so I could only watch him leaning forward, turning my eyes, and falling to the ground like this.


    "Do not!!!"


    I made a tragic cry.


    However, Chihisa couldn''t respond to me anymore.


    "ZZZZZZZZZZ"


    With his face pressed to the ground, he snored intoxicated.


    "Ahahahahahaha!!!!"


    Crazy laughter resounded all around.


    The two figures that appeared in the darkness were Bletilla striata and her follower Wen Xinlan, who had been raging like a murderer before.


    Just like the handsome killer in the movie, Bletilla striata pretended to blow the muzzle after firing.


    Snapped.


    She put the **** of the rifle directly on the ground and stared at us with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s terrible."


    Shion was frightened by her ghostly aura and flinched and hid behind me.


    And there was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    "Bletilla...you...what do you want?"


    "Hahahaha, how? Just wipe out you, after all, your couple makes me very upset, so I just stand on the stage and say to the expectant Jasmine classmate,''Your man has been killed by me''. ."


    "Are you a demon!!"


    "Long-winded!"


    Baiji''s eyes widened, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Die!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Wow!!"


    A string of bullets hit my feet, scared me to lift my legs again and again to barely escape.


    Damn it.


    I gritted my teeth.


    Don''t underestimate people! ! !


    With great anger, I picked up the rifle in my hand and fired at Bletilla striata¡ª¡ª


    boom.


    "what!"


    An impact force was transmitted to my body along the gunshots, and I was caught off guard, and the rifle was dropped directly.


    "Hahahaha, your luck is too bad, you were disarmed by me directly."


    Bai Jiyin smiled and blew her muzzle again.


    It''s amazing, she just knocked out the gun in my hand with a bullet.


    Pity my water unicorn fell to the ground without receiving a single head.


    It''s impossible to bend over to pick it up now, so let Bletilla striata do it directly on me.


    Unexpectedly that the situation would be so tragic, I subconsciously took a step back.


    "You... don''t be too arrogant, dwarf."


    "Ha ha ha... Do you even treat me as a dwarf? Sure enough, let you die right away. Of course, after you die, the judges who call me "children" will come down to accompany you."


    "You really are a devil!"


    When I spit out loudly, Bletilla had already aimed at me¡ª¡ª


    boom! ! !


    The gunfire sounded.


    Puff through.


    Immediately a figure fell to the ground.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "???"

 Chapter 698

    Baiji and I both showed surprised expressions.


    "Hoo...ZZZZZZ"


    The person who was instantly knocked down by a headshot, and then fell asleep, was Oncidium.


    Seeing her with her eyes closed and sleeping like a child carefree, she was probably killed in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Witnessing the death of the secretary who accompanied her to fight (paddling) all the way, Baiji lost even the sorrowful energy. She reacted quickly and turned back immediately, firing swiftly with her hands and feet.


    Because I was lucky enough to be added by the Tarot card, Bletilla was quite confident, so he showed me his vital back.


    At the same time she quickly fired at the dark grove behind her.


    "Who? You dare to attack me sneakily so that you can''t die!


    Following her yelling, a series of bullets spouted from the muzzle, and it seemed that ordinary people couldn''t escape from this posture.


    But Bletilla squeezed out of nothing.


    There was no one behind her.


    Just when Shion and I both mentioned our throats, a weird and gloomy smile came from all directions.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Little witch, you are so arrogant, you exposed me to the fragile place."


    "where are you?"


    When Baiji heard the fragile place, he immediately turned back subconsciously. However, behind her, there were only Shion and I looking at each other.


    Our expressions are also quite shocking.


    Because that voice...it can''t be wrong, it''s really red.


    The girl who claimed to be a blood family and still caused a lot of commotion in the school disappeared with a black face since the results of the beauty contest was announced, and it was not until the battle royale game reached its climax that she made a mysterious voice. .


    And her figure appeared immediately following the voice.


    Brush pull.


    A dark shadow hung from the tree.


    "The most vulnerable place is the top of your head."


    "what!!!"


    Bletilla striata, who had just raised her head, screamed immediately, and the scream was only a little high for the first moment. Then she was struck by the anesthetic water bomb on her eyebrows with a weak expression and was directly knocked down by a single blow.


    Puff through.


    The rifle and pistol in his hand fell off at the same time, and the rebellious student president who had harvested many heads on this battlefield was cut in by Zhen Hong at an unexpected angle and killed in seconds.


    Do you have such a dexterous skill?


    Seeing Zhenhong Xingyun''s actions to solve Bletilla striata, Shion and I stared in surprise.


    And the real red wearing a dress that is incompatible with the beach, battle royale and other elements is like a person from another dimension, because the shoes get into the sand, he pushes his toes in annoyance.


    "Hehe, I finally packed another one."


    "Did you... clean up a lot of people?"


    "Hey, how are you guys, Jasmine''s boyfriend and sister Ziyuan."


    As if not paying attention to us at all, Zhen Hong calmly greeted us.


    Guru...


    Even if she looked at us carelessly, the dangerous light in her red pupils was obvious.


    This person... is not easy.


    Facing the silent me and Shion, Zhen Hong chuckled lightly.


    "The blood family''s biological clock works at night. In other words, playing this kind of game at night is overwhelmingly powerful for me. No matter where the enemy is hiding, it can be easily solved¡ª"


    boom.


    While talking, she suddenly shot a tree branch.


    "Woo..."


    A dark shadow uttered a mournful cry and fell tragically on the beach and fainted.


    "Hey? Really or not..."


    I couldn''t help but gasped.


    And Zhen Hong licked her hair without any hesitation. In the dark night, the proud expression of the superior looked at Shion and me.


    "This game...finally only us are left."


    "It''s only us?"


    When she reminded me of this, I looked around and found that the isolation belt had really been contracted by the staff in an orderly manner, and they seemed to notice that there were only a few of us left, and they stopped shrinking the circle one after another.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis rushed to my heart.


    Standing in front of me took a leisurely foot, Zhen Hong showed a little devilish smile.


    "Whether it is physical strength or agility, in the dark, you humans can''t defeat the blood race."


    hateful¡­¡­


    My hands clenched unconsciously.


    This person is right.


    From the incredible battle between her and the nun before, I have such a feeling that it is really red and super strong.


    It''s a pity that our strongest combat power, Jasmine, has become a trophy and has been shelved, so the trump card we can use is Shion.


    "Shion, can you beat her?"


    I turned my head secretly and asked her like that.


    Hearing my culture, she hesitated for a while, and then nodded unconvincingly.

 Chapter 699

    "Because I am wearing a swimsuit, I don''t have talisman paper, but I rely solely on my superb fighting skills..."


    "Okay, I know."


    "Hey? Hey, hey? You absolutely don''t know, right? You just turned your head back with a guilty conscience!?"


    Ignoring Shion, who was swaying my swimming trunks because of her self-esteem, I started planning my tactics again.


    The opponent''s vampire fighting skills are first-rate, and the marksmanship seems to be very strong.


    Then the area where I can beat her is intelligence.


    There is a saying that the arrogant soldier will be defeated, although she has some strength, she can''t help but treat me as a human! ! !


    Thinking of this, I lowered my face and whispered to my mascot.


    "Shion, I''ll create chaos in a moment. Although I don''t know if I can succeed, you just need to use the chaos to shoot casually."


    "Huh? Hmm."


    After she agreed, I looked solemnly at the opposite real red.


    The opponent seemed to be a blood clan with a sense of ritual, and when he thought he was about to win, his actions dragged on.


    I saw her akimbo, nodding to me slightly.


    "The last words are finished?"


    "Um... it''s already been decided. When I come on stage to accept the award, because it''s a boyfriend, I will kiss Jasmine mouth-to-mouth."


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    Really red because of my obvious provocation, my face changed slightly.


    Then she also twitched her cheeks, and said to me yinly:


    "You''d better not be whimsical. Sister Jasmine is the one who served me all night. I am very satisfied with her blood. I will take a few more mouthfuls with my teeth when I am mouth-to-mouth with her."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    I don''t know if it is biological instinct. When Real Red talks like this, I actually feel that my whole body is about to stand up.


    Not only that, the heartbeat also becomes very fast in an instant, and a large amount of adrenaline is secreted.


    (This is the body... is it beckoning me to escape?)


    With a wry smile and covering my chest with my hands, I lowered my body''s center of gravity.


    In any case, now is the time to go to war.


    call out.


    When Zhen Hong seemed to be confidently planning to wait for me to finish the performance before torturing me, I had already taken action.


    It''s not the cowboy-style showdown she imagined, but an unrestricted sneak attack.


    I took out two grenades from my pocket, drew an arc in the air and threw them towards Zhen Hong.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Shion exclaimed behind me.


    "Aster, fight!"


    I commanded calmly.


    In just over a second, the grenade exploded next to the real red.


    In fact, it is a design that uses compressed air and then splashes the anesthetic liquid inside.


    But obviously, it is impossible for Zhenhong to shoot us with anesthetics, because this means that if she knocks down a person in an instant, she will be cleaned up by another person, or she will be stunned by a grenade.


    Sure enough, with the surprised expression on his face, Zhen Hong dodged behind the bushes.


    Wow!


    The sound of a puff of water hitting the leaves sounded.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of disinfectant.


    Shion and I hurriedly covered our noses.


    I didn''t expect this 10 yuan a grenades to be so powerful, I knew I would buy more.


    But it''s okay for now.


    "Hey, Miss Zhenhong, why don''t you rise to the challenge."


    While provoking her, I threw another grenade in the direction where she was hiding.


    boom.


    "Yeah!"


    A dark figure jumped out of it in a panic.


    Zhen Hong has become a little embarrassed now.


    After all, it is not a duel of real swords and guns, no matter how strong her ability is, it will be restricted by the rules.


    "Using such a despicable method?"


    Zhen Hong also smelled the drowsy smell, and quickly covered her nose, accusing me angrily.


    I shrugged indifferently.


    "In this game, the victorious person can get Jasmine''s kiss. Let me tell you, then I will rub her neck with my teeth like a vampire under everyone¡¯s attention, so that I can make other blood races on the scene jealous. , Hahahaha!!!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhen Hong''s stern expression seemed a little angry.


    boom.


    "Woo..."


    A feeling of chest tightness passed over.


    I clutched my heart and groaned.

 Chapter 700

    "Ayu?!!!"


    Shion, who had been unable to help, yelled and fired at Zhen Hong.


    "Hey, it''s too slow, Sister Shion, but you are still pretty good as a vase."


    As if walking in the rain, Zhen Hong gently tiptoed up and jumped a few times, and the black and red skirt flew slightly, so easily avoiding Shion''s shooting.


    Shion, on the other hand, fired tirelessly with an expression of crying, and finally emptied the bullet in his hand.


    "Hey¡­?"


    Shion couldn''t help being stunned when he shot again, but there was nothing at the muzzle.


    And I looked at her dumbfoundedly:


    "Aster, haven''t you topped up to buy extra bullets?"


    "I, I don''t have one."


    "If you don''t recharge, you can''t become stronger!"


    I yelled so, and threw a mine at Zhen Hong.


    boom!


    Although the kill radius of the landmine reached 5 meters, which was a considerable range, it still couldn''t keep up with the high-speed movement of the blood in front of him.


    Before I knew it, there were only 2 mines in my pocket.


    How to do¡­


    My forehead was covered with sweat from the long battle and psychological pressure.


    Looking at the look of real red, she didn''t seem to have Shion in her eyes, and she really didn''t play any role now.


    what can we do about it¡­


    When I was at a loss, I also knew that now is not a good time to be in a daze.


    I can only break the boat!


    Thinking of this, my eyes also focused on the true red feet.


    If it''s there... it''s possible.


    "Aster..."


    "Ayu, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to be of any use."


    Before I heard what I wanted to say to her, Shion apologized to me guiltily.


    And I shook my head.


    "Not really, because you are my important person."


    "Ah, I''m so happy..."


    "But wait a minute, I hope you will accept the award for me."


    "what?"


    Shion was taken aback when she heard my request.


    My eyes were staring straight at Zhenhong, while preventing her from sneak attack, I confessed my "last words" to Shion word by word:


    "There are too many victims in this battle. Why do humans hurt each other?"


    "Uh...I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t hand over Jasmine''s kiss to others."


    "Ayu, you want¡ª"


    call out.


    When Shion was still trying to say something, I saw Zhen Hong raise his spear.


    She was also a little embarrassed, and she seemed to be impatiently planning to clean up us.


    So I threw a grenade in time.


    But I know that it will not be effective if it is directly thrown at her feet, so the target is her back.


    "What? Did you vote crookedly?"


    Zhenhong frowned boringly, like an elegant dancer, gently moving forward, which is a step in my direction.


    As I expected, the opportunity is here!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    I suddenly violently rushed towards her at a speed of 100 meters.


    The distance between the two people shortened so quickly.


    And the real red face in front of him showed a playful expression.


    "Give me a head..."


    boom.


    "Oh!"


    I was shot again.


    A tingling sensation spread from the belly, and it is estimated that the belly will lose consciousness.


    However, there are still a few meters left, as long as she can rush to her side.


    boom.


    This time it was shot in the shoulder, causing the gun in my left hand to drop directly.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang...


    Countless gunshots rang out, all hitting me.


    My body collapsed in an instant, and I stumbled and fell under the red feet.

 Chapter 701

    "Oh Ho Ho Ho Ho, human beings, don''t you think you can defeat me with your aura?"


    boom.


    She stepped on my back with the soles of her shoes without hesitation. Even if I fainted because of a lot of anaesthetic bombs, I was awake by her stepping on in an instant.


    A low moan came out from my mouth, and my vision became more and more blurred.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion''s distraught cry came in her ears.


    Have I... been knocked down?


    "Hehe, another one has been eliminated."


    The real red voice has no feeling of joy, it is as natural as cutting vegetables and killing chickens, but it seems that because I am Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend, her hostility towards me is even deeper, even when I don¡¯t resist, she is still I stepped on my back several times.


    Although she is not heavy, she still feels pain if she steps on it hard.


    As a result, I could only groan pitifully with every effort of her heel.


    After Zhen Hong vented to me, she let out a yin laugh.


    "Sister Shion, although you are a very good vase, I can only ask you to leave the show first."


    "I, I''m not a vase!"


    "Okay, I know your attitude is very good."


    As if coaxing a child, Zhen Hong slowly walked towards Ziyuan, facing her who had run out of ammunition and food, she planned to gently kill her.


    No way! ! !


    My breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Not only was she worried about Shion, but also because she found an excellent opportunity.


    Zhenhong thought that I had been eliminated, so he did not hesitate to expose his back to me.


    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth, squeezed the last strength out of my body, and stretched my right hand into my pocket.


    There is the last grenade.


    Boo.


    I opened the grenade fuse.


    Hearing a strange voice from behind, Zhen Hong turned his head back vigilantly.


    "What, haven''t you died yet¡ª"


    boom.


    Before she could finish her words, the grenade in my hand exploded.


    With me as the center, the area within 5 meters is covered by a strong anesthetic potion.


    "what--"


    Zhen Hong made some girlish and delicate voices, then puffed, and she fell beside me.


    And my words...


    Before fainting completely, I saw the sky full of stars.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "After fierce competition, our battle royale game finally appeared the last king. Let us welcome the one who came out of the army-Miss Ziyuan!"


    The crowd onlookers burst into applause.


    And at the center of the stage is Jasmine wearing a swimsuit that looks like a queen''s dress provided by the organizer.


    According to the ceremony, as the queen of the sea, she will give the winner a wreath.


    Coming up from the corner of the stage, Shion walked up barefoot, wearing a kin swimsuit and the sunscreen I gave her.


    When she walked in front of Jasmine, the scene of the two women looking at each other was clearly broadcast on the big screen behind the stage.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    The two had a polite conversation, and then Jasmine put the wreath in her hand on Shion''s head.


    "Unexpectedly it was you."


    She spoke coldly.


    "Hmph, I am so strong, of course I can win easily."


    Shion is also tit-for-tat.


    "I have been watching the drone live broadcast. You are just being protected by him."


    "That... it''s Ayu who has taken the limelight without authorization, otherwise I will be able to kill the Quartet."


    "Well, then..."


    Jasmine blushed a little, she looked at the crowds of people below the stage, and after taking a deep breath, she put her hand on Shiyuan''s shoulder.


    "This is just a rule, you better not think too much..."


    According to the process, it is an exciting time for the Queen of the Sea to give a kiss to the victor of the battle royale.


    It''s just that, including Jasmine, the audience present should never have thought that this violent game would actually determine a female winner. But there was only a brief surprise, and everyone immediately accepted it happily, and even thought "isn''t it better?"


    When Jasmine''s shiny lips were about to get close to Shion''s cheeks, the audience was already excited.


    However, Shiyuan''s hand touched Jasmine''s arm slightly, beckoning her to wait.


    "By the way, I have always been curious about something."


    "what?"


    "Ayu...Have you ever kissed you?"


    "what?"

 Chapter 702

    Jasmine''s expression became quite shaken, and the calm iceberg turned red like a pot of spicy oil.


    Looking away uncomfortably, the Queen secretly looked at the crowd, as if looking for something.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "As a childhood sweetheart, he can be regarded as half of his guardian. It''s normal to be concerned about the progress of his relationship, of course."


    "If it''s just kissing..."


    Jasmine hesitated for a while, still took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Done."


    "Sure enough... Obviously I have never kissed him... To be honest, I want Ayu''s kiss more than your kiss."


    Shion muttered to himself, and a regretful expression suddenly appeared on the winner''s face.


    "Then you go to him, as long as he wants, I have no objection."


    "As a girlfriend, you are really strange."


    "Stop talking nonsense, everyone is watching."


    Because the two women were not going to kiss for a long time, everyone felt a sense of being hung up in their hearts. For a time, the humming sound of "kissing, kissing" was endless.


    While urging Ziyuan to stretch out her face, Jasmine couldn''t help but complain in embarrassment.


    "It''s just a kiss on the face, why are these people so excited."


    Shion lowered his head thoughtfully when he heard this.


    "Sure enough... you don''t need to worry about so many worldly eyes, come on, come on."


    As she said, she leaned her face together again, letting Jasmine grab her shoulder and make an offensive.


    "Ok."


    Although the other party is a girl, kissing in front of the public is really embarrassing, so she closed her eyes and slowly brought her lips closer¡ª


    Tweeted.


    Then she felt a warm and soft touch.


    "¡ª¡ª"


    In surprise, she opened her eyes.


    Shion was facing her face, and her cheeks were flushed, as if she had taken a lot of courage to make this step.


    Oh oh oh! ! ! !


    Because the crowd burst into the loudest cheers today, Jasmine''s scream was covered up.


    "What are you doing!!!"


    "In this way, I would be kissing Ayu indirectly."


    Shyly stroking her lips with her fingertips, Shion''s face showed a delighted and gentle expression.


    The sky became shining at this time.


    Today''s event finally reached its climax.


    -Fireworks show.


    Colorful fireworks bloom in the sky, drawing the end of the day''s activities.


    And Zhen Hong and I were staring at the stage in surprise.


    "Shiyuan...what is she doing?"


    Hearing my complaints, Zhen Hong is even more unhappy.


    "Damn it, if you mouth to mouth, you can stretch your teeth to **** blood."


    "You really are obsessed with blood sucking. Didn''t you tell the nun that you won''t attack people?"


    While I was talking to her, the fireworks in the sky continued to fly, bloom, and wither.


    The white and beautiful face was reflected in the color of fireworks, and the vampire girl smashed her mouth.


    "Hmph, I don''t envy them very much either. In terms of kissing skills, my blood servant was much better."


    While talking, she turned her head.


    "Damn it, the effect of the anesthetic is too strong, even if it is completely I have to take some sleep."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Hmph, there''s nothing to look good next... After the summer vacation, I''m going to find my lost blood servant."


    Although I don''t know what she meant, I just stood quietly and watched Zhenhong leave.


    Turning her gaze back to the stage again, Jasmine seemed to be shaken by Shion''s mouth. She was holding her arms and her body at a loss, and Shion''s face also showed a contented expression inexplicably.


    Under the night sky at the end of August, each of us has a completely different mind.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wow~~~~


    Wow~~~~~~


    The sound of the sea echoed in my ears, and I sat on the beach, moving forward easily.


    This is the other side of the bathing beach. After today''s activities, in order to find a quiet small space, I came here on foot, just watching the high tide sea approaching me continuously.


    "Today... is really an incredible day."


    The fireworks have dissipated, and the shining stars under the night will continue to shine on the earth.


    Bathed in starlight, I spoke to Jasmine with such a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Shion to be so radical."


    "Do you just want to say this?"


    "Your efforts... I saw it through live broadcast."

 Chapter 703

    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine said so reluctantly.


    A slender calf was exposed from under the skirt, changing back to her small fresh floral dress, Jasmine brushed her hair that was somewhat messy, which was blown by the sea breeze.


    Judging from her slightly flickering eyes, Jasmine was really scared by what happened today.


    But anyway, it''s the development of my childhood sweetheart who kissed my girlfriend, so I shouldn''t worry more about it.


    Standing up from the beach, because there was no one around, I walked directly in front of Jasmine and laughed wickedly.


    "But, think about it carefully, have we spent 20 days here together?"


    "Well, I''m going back now."


    "And this also means that the summer vacation is over."


    Thinking back to this messy summer vacation, I was full of emotion in my heart for a time.


    Taking the Succubus Necklace as an opportunity, Jasmine and I first pursued the couple''s assailant in the streets of the country, and then started a fierce battle with Xiaomei while curing her curse, and then went to the beach for a disaster. Summer camp...well, it''s really a tiring summer vacation.


    There seemed to be a nostalgic expression on Jasmine''s face. Although she didn''t say anything, she just put her hands behind her back, as if she didn''t intend to make any resistance.


    So, I should get straight to the subject.


    After a pause, I showed an unkind expression, and put my hand on Jasmine''s arm, fixing her figure while preventing her from escaping.


    "Oh, having said that, in order to protect your kiss from being snatched away, I died with that vampire."


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Jasmine''s face turned a little red, and she pursed her small mouth, protesting in a nonchalant, contrived tone.


    "Oh, I just think that as a boyfriend, I didn''t win the girlfriend''s kiss. It''s very unwilling. Fortunately, you, open the back door and let me kiss back. It should be okay, right?"


    "..."


    Jasmine stared at me suddenly, the aura in her eyes was close to murderous, which made people feel a little scary.


    But to my surprise, after staring at my face for a long time, her next answer was quiet.


    "It''s just that, you don''t need my consent... Anyway, you just treat me as... a toy."


    "But aren''t you a super cute toy that moves, laughs, and is angry?"


    "Woo..."


    She suddenly made a low voice.


    A shyness of fascination appeared on his face.


    After her facial muscles tightened for a moment, Jasmine rubbed her hands indiscriminately.


    The beautiful black eyes that seemed to contain the stars and universe also gave out a dazed and weak light because of the shaking.


    "Yes, take good care of me..."


    "what?"


    "Yeah! No, that''s not what I meant! I mean if you don''t know how to stop, won''t I get sick or something? It''s not good for us then!"


    With her eyes widened, Jasmine hurriedly covered her mouth, and then explained incoherently.


    Looking at her pitiful and cute face that looked like a blooming flower, I couldn''t help but burst into flames.


    "I see, you have to be good anyway."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She put her hands on her knees nervously, and gripped the skirt tightly, so cute as an angel... Then, she closed her eyes peacefully.


    Lips are pursed, as if preparing to accept my favor.


    Following the hand that grabbed her shoulder, I could feel that Jasmine''s body was already stiff.


    Why on earth? Obviously, I used to say angrily that whatever is okay for me, and then closed her eyes with the painful expression of a martyr, but today she is very comfortable.


    I don''t know why, and don''t want to go deep into the reason, I took advantage of the trend and brought my face closer.


    Our lips pressed together.


    The fragrance of jasmine penetrated my nose along the touching lips...


    The body is hot and trembling.


    I feel the happiness that overflows in my chest.


    (How long will this day last?)


    For no reason, such an idea popped out of my mind.


    If you think about it carefully, the relationship between me and Jasmine is absolutely abnormal. I obtained her body illegally and immorally from the beginning, and then bullied her in every possible way.


    In the daily life of the academy, while enjoying the life with my friends, I occasionally use jasmine for entertainment. It can be described as extremely comfortable.


    But we are all growing up, and my relationship with Jasmine is also changing subtly.


    Although a bit selfish, I want to keep us in this relationship until the end of the universe.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even protect my reluctant summer vacation.


    It''s the end of August, the little tail of summer vacation.


    After the summer camp is over, I guess I can rest at home for a few days, and then I will have a non-stop sophomore life.


    At that time, will my life still resemble the unchanging, peaceful and happy life of my freshman year?


    Embracing this confusion, I opened my eyes.


    "..."


    "..."


    It turned out that Jasmine also opened her eyes, her expression was quite calm, like a child pure as the night sky.


    Woo.


    puff.


    I don''t know who made the sound first. In short, our close-fitting lips almost separated because of the laughter.

 Chapter 704

    Keeping my eyes facing each other, I hugged her slender waist harder, and Jasmine also encircled my neck more actively and enthusiastically, and stood on tiptoe lightly.


    Staring at each other, we kissed more intensely.


    On the beach in summer night, we are a little bit like a couple.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 5


    After class, people in the classroom will occasionally move around.


    Ah, the people in the city are so jeweled.


    I was sitting in the classroom, taking a look at my high school classmate next to me with some curiosity.


    Although it is a science class so there are more boys, you can still see a pretty female classmate who can calmly chat and laugh with new people next to her on the first day of school, and their legs under the table follow her. The flower branches trembled with a smile and shook slightly.


    Unlike the public high school in the small place in my hometown, the private high school I attended has its own uniform.


    The boys styles are skipped because I am not interested, and the girls styles can be said to be highly praised. The upper body is a short-sleeved shirt, because it needs to be customized according to the figure in advance, so it fits the body very well, so that the girls¡¯ developing **** can have a feeling of support, while the skirt is just right against the elastic band and stuck at the waist, so Their soft willow waists can show curves that attract the eyes of the opposite sex.


    The beautiful legs under the skirt can be dressed up for you. You can wear the officially recommended stockings distributed by the school, or you can wear socks, stockings, or even bare feet.


    Because of this, I have seen a lot of beautiful white legs today.


    I have to sigh, the high school in the city is really good.


    While thinking about it, I stroked the bangs that I had grown to my eyebrows a little bit. The hair was hard because it was freshly permed, but the hairstyle looked good when it stood up, and I was very satisfied.


    Generally speaking, boys and girls are not allowed to dress up in ordinary high schools, so if they are in ordinary high schools, I will be severely criticized for permed hair and those girls who wear makeup. Fortunately, the school spirit of our high school does have a long history of openness. Tradition.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh already for so long, it seems that i have not caught up with girls... not that i just wanted to have a girlfriend in high school, but for boys like me Wouldn''t it be a bit happy to be able to get on the line with the opposite sex?


    "Student Zhuzeyu, what are you doing?"


    While I was in a daze, a boy who was a little taller than me approached and asked me with a smile on his face.


    Because we talked about a game we would play together by chance, we still fell in love a little bit.


    In order to cherish my hard-won interpersonal contacts, I put on a sincere smile.


    "In a daze."


    "Ah, if you are in a daze, it means you are okay, right? Why don''t you go to the bathroom with me."


    Ah, here it is, this is the way of youth, even if you don¡¯t want to go to the toilet, you must accompany your friends to it for friendship!


    This stage actually started from elementary school. Someone always invites me to go to the toilet when my bladder is not in demand.


    Since there was nothing wrong, I readily agreed.


    "Okay, okay."


    After getting up and putting our hands in our pockets, Zhijiu and I talked and laughed and walked to the door of the classroom.


    "..."


    Suddenly, I felt a chill while listening to Chihisa''s words that didn''t matter.


    Ah, what does it feel like? I always feel that there are some instinctive reactions similar to the instinctive reaction of animals discovering that they are disturbed by observation.


    Because of this wrong feeling, I slowed down and took a look back when I stepped out of the classroom.


    Only then did I notice that everyone was looking at me¡ª


    To be precise, there are several girls in the class watching me.


    Although I didn''t look directly at it, but to me, who would be sensitive to the sight of others, that sight was indeed very piercing.


    Hmm... Probably six people are watching me, and they are all doing what they think are clever cover. One is pretending to read a book and then leaning towards me secretly, and the other is looking at me from time to time when talking with people. I, and some people pretended to be watching the scenery at the door, but actually aimed their eyes at me...


    One by one, I saw through them.


    And when I looked back, they all turned their heads tacitly and pretended that there was nothing wrong with them. This was actually very contrived, allowing me to distinguish them more easily.


    Between the lightning and flint, I very frankly began to think about things--


    Why are they looking at me? And the few people scattered around didn''t make an appointment. In this case, they should have been attracted by a certain trait in me, right? What is it?


    And, most importantly, would they like me? If it is true, which one should I find? After all, I am inexperienced and a virgin, but I can find a beautiful one.


    Take a closer look at the faces of these girls...each of them has different heights. It can be said that they are all types that I don''t hate. The beautiful ones are beautiful and lively, and the ordinary ones are also simple and beautiful.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. !


    I always feel that a few seconds of pause will be able to perform an inner scene a bit disgusting.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter?"


    As if he noticed that I stopped, Zhijiu urged me in confusion.


    "Ah, sorry."


    I was embarrassed to let him wait for me, so I hurriedly walked over to him while fiddled with my hair.


    We walked leisurely down the corridor to the toilet.


    I always feel that, because my mentality is a little leisurely, I even feel a little happy about talking about things like Chihisa while walking.


    In addition, the two high school students who enrolled in the high school walked side by side in the corridor, very young.


    At this moment, Chihisa next to me unpreparedly raised a question to me.


    "By the way, Ayu, why did you go offline after playing the game for a while yesterday?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I''m speechless for a while.


    He was so desperate to ask such a question! ?


    In fact, this should be nothing at all, which is just a common problem.


    But everyone has a secret to be ashamed to speak out.


    An introvert like me knows that there is a tendency to get fat at first glance.


    Of course, Fei Zhai will be a little attached to the two-dimensional sister.


    After I played a **** game full of muscular men yesterday, I turned to the gentle village of galgame, where, in that virtual paradise, I wantonly sprayed my virtual seeds.

 Chapter 705

    Oops... I''m a little shy to speak.


    I always feel that everyone has some shameful scenes that only oneself can see. If they are known by others, they will definitely be ashamed.


    Such a secret wasn''t something that could be told by Chihisa.


    After confirming this, I quickly cleared my throat, and perfunctory Chihisa, who was confused.


    "Hahaha, I actually experienced a new online game."


    "Ooh, that''s it, which one is it?"


    "Cross the rice noodle."


    "Damn, Ayu, you are so rich, I remember that game is super krypton gold."


    "No, no, I am a microkrypton player... so I have been abused."


    Turning my head in a guilty conscience, I felt uneasy in my heart because of my lying, and comforted myself like an ostrich: Anyway, the game and crossing the rice noodles are all handguns, there is no difference.


    However, the game I played yesterday was pretty good. Even if it looks at the quality, it can be regarded as a high-end product. The people are very good and the plot is also very good.


    By the way, the expression of the beautiful girl with big breasts, black silk and black long straight hair is too sensational, and the voice acting is also superb. It makes me have no intention of learning, and even my brain is squeezed out.


    And the protagonist of that game is amazing. Although there is no special feature, he is the master of the harem in general. He perfectly includes all kinds of beautiful girls. Whether it is voluntary or forced, they will reveal their inability to sustain themselves. expression.


    (If I... can make any beautiful girl be like this, even if it is one.)


    Although I think so in my heart, I also know that it is impossible. After all, the difficulty of realizing this dream is no less than falling from the sky.


    pie.


    The other key is...Can I be as shameless as the hero of galgame and boldly shoot at beautiful girls?


    After going to the toilet, I wiped my hands, while continuing to talk and laugh with Zhijiu and walked to the classroom.


    When passing by the small courtyard surrounded by the two teaching buildings and the connecting corridor, I noticed two girls in uniforms sitting on the seats next to the flowerbeds talking and laughing.


    In all fairness...they are both of those passerby faces, but when they relied on the flowers and trees behind them as the background, and then smiled without worry, it was like a perfect picture of youth.


    Seeing such a female student, I couldn''t help but narrowed my eyes.


    Ah, that''s great, such an ordinary girl, it would be nice if I could give me an ordinary girl.


    "Yeah."


    At this moment, one of them seemed to see me and Chihisa passing by, and then she exclaimed.


    Ah awful!


    Was my expression a bit vicious? ?


    Realizing this, although I wanted to alleviate the embarrassing scene with a smile, but because my face was too thin, I could only continue to put on a stiff expression.


    Facing me like this, the girl lowered her head for some reason, and her calves that had been dignified together turned into a cute Uchiha.


    The partner next to her seemed to have noticed something and looked towards me, but after meeting my sight, I clearly noticed her slightly freckled but still youthful face also turned red. , And then the two girls suddenly faced each other''s faces at the same time, bluntly ignored me, and continued to chat.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhijiu next to me saw me looking at something reluctantly, and made an inexplicable voice at me again.


    I was dumbfounded.


    "It''s nothing."


    Then just keep walking.


    It''s weird, those two people...


    With such emotion, I talked and laughed with him and returned to the classroom.


    It''s just that when I started, my mood became a little different.


    A white cloud floats in my heart.


    The reason why it is not a dark cloud is because that thought doesn''t make me feel heavy, it''s just a little fluttering.


    Me, shouldn''t it be a bit popular with girls?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school, I sat in my seat and packed up my schoolbag.


    But the vignettes at the end of get out of class, coupled with the fact that I deliberately started to be aware of the surrounding situation, gave me such a recognition.


    I''m probably still a little handsome?


    Although very narcissistic, we still have to admit objective facts.


    I took out my phone and checked my face back and forth in selfie mode.


    Ah **** it, because this face has been seen from a young age, and it is impossible to judge whether it looks good or not. Is this the so-called black under the lamp?


    There is no answer to this question, so I closed my eyes.


    Ah, I really want to know if it''s like this.


    But I couldn''t know the objective truth. For a while, I fell into autism.


    "Ayu, are you going home?"


    Suddenly there was a figure beside him, it was Chihisa who always seemed so happy and simple in mind.


    When he spoke up like this, I immediately responded to him subconsciously.


    "Well, there was nothing wrong so I went back."


    "Then go together."


    "It''s also okay."


    So chatting with him, we started to walk outside the classroom.


    It is the beginning of September, and the weather still has the heat of midsummer, but at the moment when the sun sets, there is still no hotness. And he and I wandered around this still a little strange campus, chatting and laughing like we were in this background.


    Because of Zhijiu''s proposal, we specially chose a trail that does not go directly through the teaching building to the school gate, but on the side of the teaching building. Because there are many flowers and trees planted there, there are various sports facilities, and the environment is quite good.


    As we passed the stone road, I suddenly heard a vigorous hum, and a crisp hit.

 Chapter 706

    Turning my head to the side of the sound, I saw a field separated by barbed wire on all sides. There are 4 areas in the middle, which is the tennis court. Although it is not very large, for our school, which is already compact in size, 4 plots are considered large.


    Zhijiu noticed that I was looking at the girls playing tennis, and couldn''t help smiling with understanding.


    "Hee hee, that''s great, tennis club."


    "Does our school still have a tennis club?"


    "Well, it is said that there was no such thing, but a few years ago there appeared a very high level person who won many high school tennis championships. With that person as the core, the school established the tennis club that year and inherited it by the way. The spirit of that man."


    "That''s it..."


    "Ayu, shall we go take a look?"


    "Eh? Why?"


    Facing my subconscious question, Zhijiu just tilted his head slightly, revealing an inscrutable expression of "you know".


    "Everyone is a man, and they are all good friends, so don¡¯t hide it. You should also understand. When playing tennis, girls are all wearing beautiful tennis skirts, showing healthy white legs, swaying youth. The posture is running on the court."


    "...You are right."


    After taking a deep breath, I couldn''t deny what he said and nodded in understanding.


    Although the argument is a bit nasty, but what I thought of in an instant was exactly the same thing as Chihisa, so it made me feel that we were too similar to each other.


    Standing here is too far away, so we simply approached the tennis court, then grabbed the wire fence with our hands and looked inside curiously.


    By the way, there are more than two of us standing on the periphery of the tennis court watching the scene inside. There are also groups of boys who are squinting and looking inside.


    (Everyone... is the same... Men are really animals thinking in the lower part of the body...)


    Although I had this idea for a moment, I immediately realized why I had to label myself, so I shook my head and started watching the tennis match between the two members intently like those passersby¡ªmainly Two people competing.


    I don''t know why, the tennis club of our school is all girls.


    Boom! ! Boom! ! ''S voice kept ringing in my ears, and the two girls were sweating and running on the field.


    Probably I have spent a lot of time on open-air training. Both of them have **** and deep wheat-colored skin. It is even obvious that the developing bodies of the tennis girls have become more attractive because of long-term physical exercises. .


    The shirt that wraps the body stretches out the curve of the body, and the flying skirt will twitch the man''s heartstrings between running.


    "Drink!"


    As if to cheer herself up, one of the young girls made such a high-pitched voice.


    "Hehe, that girl''s voice is so sexy."


    The boys standing next to me began to whisper.


    Damn it''s so wretched.


    I did not hesitate to cast contempt at them in my heart.


    Although I am also admiring the beauty of tennis girls, and even thinking that their physical fitness is so good, they must be able to be active in bed, but I would not say so lightly, this is huge for girls. It¡¯s disrespectful.


    "Yeah~"


    While I was in a daze, the girl standing on my side seemed to have lost the ball, only to hear her exclaiming like a anger, and the ball hit the ground in a straight line, and then bounced close to us. The barbed wire here.


    Boom! !


    The yellow arc eye was about to hit us, although it was blocked by the barbed wire, but the sound of thunder still shocked us.


    "Ah, 15 to 0."


    The referee, sitting on a tall stool next to him, started scoring.


    "Aya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Minister, I, I''m fine..."


    The girl with a ponytail who was far away from me and nearly bounced to us asked the girl who was closer to us and exposed her back to us, and that person shook his head with a worried expression.


    Although her expression does not seem to be all right, I am an outsider who doesn''t even know the full name of the so-called Aya, and naturally can''t know why she absent-mindedly conceded the ball.


    However, Aya adjusted her posture with some fatigue, and waited for the minister on the opposite side to continue the kick.


    Because of this small body pause, a group of boys and I had the opportunity to appreciate Aya''s figure.


    I have to say, because it is the body that has been exercising for a long time? I always feel that the ratio of large and small legs is very good, and the slightly exposed muscles also make her look more energetic.


    To make matters worse, she waited for Minister''s kick-off with both hands holding the racket, but cocked her **** unconsciously.


    The peach-shaped buttocks wrapped in a thin tennis skirt also waved to us through the cloth.


    Oh oh oh~~~


    I don''t know if it was the exclamation in my heart or the cheering of the boy next to me. In short, this discordant voice suddenly rang.


    Hearing the howling of the meaningless wolf coming, Aya shook her shoulder visibly.


    At this moment, the minister on the other side raised his brows and showed an expression of impatientness.


    "Wait."


    She greeted Aya, and then walked to the edge of the tennis court with a few players.


    Puffing up her chest proudly, she aggressively scolded us audiences.


    "Please disperse irrelevant students, don''t disturb our training, if it is a competition, you are welcome to watch it!"


    This is an obvious eviction order.


    The boys next to them showed expressions of fear and dissatisfaction.


    But the minister seemed to be very fierce, so everyone didn''t say anything, and turned around and left in a desperate manner.


    Although Chihisa and I grabbed the barbed wire with our hands, although they didn''t say anything, they looked at each other regretfully and planned to leave.


    There''s really no way. It would be fine if only a few people watched it. But with so many people watching, it really made the tennis club people uncomfortable. Bathed in the eyes of a group of opposite sex, ordinary people would not be able to stand it.


    While I was thinking about it, the minister was still waving at the boys in disgust with a group of slim members.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    I had no choice but to put my hand on Chihisa''s shoulder.


    "Leave."

 Chapter 707

    "Well, that''s right."


    While we were whispering, the minister''s gaze caught the two of us who were a little slower.


    "You two...no, those two classmates!"


    She suddenly changed her tone and yelled at us in a somewhat urgent voice.


    There was a momentary thump in my heart.


    Damn, have you been targeted? But why, obviously we didn''t say it particularly conspicuously, even we all hide the wretched expression.


    Although the deer smashed in my heart, in order not to appear too embarrassing, I had to bite the bullet and Chihisa and turned back.


    "can I help you?"


    In an instant, the Minister and the few members actually surrounded us and looked at us through the barbed wire. Everyone seemed to have the red tide of anger and drove on everyone''s face.


    Facing us with a bewildered look, the Minister actually let out a heavy breathing sound.


    "You two... are you going to join the tennis club?"


    "Aha?!"


    Zhijiu and I yelled inexplicably at the same time.


    The Minister''s face turned red, and the members next to her didn''t know why they turned their eyes sideways.


    "Uh...it''s that...we happen to have no boys in our tennis club. It would be great if we could bring in a few boys to balance the gender. I think you have been watching. If you are interested, I can recruit you to the tennis club. "


    I always feel that her tone has become super fast, saying that women turn their faces like turning a book, and I have unexpectedly realized it now.


    That fierce minister, at this moment unexpectedly showed us twinkling uneasy eyes, and his tone was soft.


    Taking a deep breath, I quickly pulled Zhijiu around and left.


    "Sorry, we still have things!"


    "Eh? Wait a minute!"


    Regardless of Mr. Minister''s call, I quickly pulled Zhijiu to the school gate.


    I don''t know how to walk all the way, anyway, I feel very complicated.


    "Wow, Ayu, what are you doing, she is inviting us to join the department."


    "That''s a trap!"


    "trap?"


    Because Zhijiu was a bit at a loss, I continued to explain:


    "I think she saw so many boys at the scene interrupting their training, and she had a hatred of men, so she planned to find a few people to work in the department, so that she would choose us who run slowly."


    "That''s it..."


    After all the perfunctory passed, I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, I walked a little longer and separated from Chihisa.


    Looking at my shadow in the setting sun alone, my heart became suspicious again.


    The other party had a completely different attitude towards me just now. Why is this? Could it be that I am really handsome?


    If it is true, I should find a girlfriend soon... No, it is the girlfriend who found me.


    For a time, I fell into a drift.


    When I think of myself as a heartthrob of women lining up to confess, I feel so happy in my heart.


    But after that, no girl confessed to me, until one day, my mind got hot and I found a girlfriend...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da Da Da Da Da Da.


    A very harsh sound came from my ears. It was an anti-human alarm that I set specifically to urge myself to be awakened by the alarm clock in time.


    "Um..."


    Just like a cat who just woke up and couldn''t open his eyes, I could only groan under the quilt.


    His head is groggy.


    Also, why is there an alarm? Is it possible to have class today? ... Ah, yes, today is the day of reporting.


    Because it is the beginning of the fall semester, new students will be welcomed, so the battle will be a little bigger than the spring semester, there will be any opening ceremony, but it seems to have nothing to do with me, because I am already a sophomore in high school. Submit your summer homework and sign in on the report form.


    After thinking about it carefully, it''s been a long time since I was awakened by the alarm. After all, I have been through the days when I want to get up when I think about it.


    It was after the summer cram school in the summer vacation. I started to be a dead man at home. During that time, Shion didn''t come to harass me because he had to go back to his hometown to pack things. I also took the opportunity to replenish my energy for a while.


    As I got up from the bed, I took heavy steps feebly, and walked slowly to the front of the table like a zombie.


    A mirror was placed on the shelf next to me, reflecting my decadent appearance.


    Ah, the hairstyle is messy, and there seems to be traces of the saliva on the face.


    I can only wash my hair first.


    When I walked to the bathroom sink, I took off my clothes and decided to take a shower.


    But I was shocked suddenly.


    Ahhhhhh, my belly... is it a little bigger?


    Wow! ! !


    Suddenly I realized that my belly that could squeeze out some muscle was replaced by fat, and I was speechless.


    Then I looked at my face in a panic.


    If you look closely, it seems that your face is a little bit ostentatious.


    Ah, ah, ah, why is this happening! Obviously, I was a handsome guy with a standard body (self-styled)!


    After finding that my body seemed to have gained weight because of the decadent life, I fell into a huge depression.


    Ah, I originally wanted to wear regular clothes to go to school to see the schoolgirls, especially by relying on my face to catch the schoolgirls... Although there is no definite evidence, I have this kind of self-confidence. , After all, I was once a very popular person. But now...

 Chapter 708

    Since I probably gained 5 pounds of meat during the summer vacation, I could only put on a school-issued jacket over my shirt to hide my bloated figure, and then walked to the hallway.


    But something suddenly occurred to me with my bag...


    Today, I will meet with Jasmine.


    Ah, think about it carefully, I haven''t been warm with her for a long time. After all, it is difficult to spare time for summer camp, and after that, I was too lazy to spare time.


    For a while, I started to worry about whether Jasmine would be obedient to me.


    It may be that various things happened during this time that paralyzed my nerves and made me overlook one thing.


    That''s the relationship between me and Jasmine. It''s like a fireball on a thin piece of ice, melting at any time and falling into the abyss. After all, I had seen Jasmine start a fire before. It was definitely not incompetent and furious, but it would definitely threaten my life.


    Ah, but when I think about it carefully, that was a long time ago, and Jasmine hasn''t used violence against me for a long time, but instead verbally resisted helplessly.


    In this case, she is still a qualified toy for the time being, so I should be safe if I play with her.


    Even though I comforted myself so much, I still feel that I have been missing something before Jasmine and I recently...


    Ah right! Just surrender!


    Recently, I have been communicating on mobile phones. Although the other party obediently had to obediently talk to me about various things before I announced that I could not sleep, and even if they asked to send me an X-photo, they sent me slowly. But her attitude is actually getting more and more lawless.


    For example, I would be satirized when I was chatting, and when I took a photo, I would add a sentence afterwards, "You can only do this for a scumbag like you."


    Ah, if I think about it, I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep. Obviously controlling Jasmine''s actions, but the other side''s hedgehog-like character really gave me a headache.


    I felt emptiness due to various things, and I went back to the room and began to search for a drawer where there were used and unused small toys that I had prepared for Jasmine.


    "Ah, this is it!"


    Amidst my cheers, I found the wireless bluetooth egg.


    The online shopping price is 299, which is very expensive, but it is said that the vibration is charged and safe and hygienic, which is still a very good choice.


    With a sinister smile on my face, I raised the corners of my mouth.


    Ah, the new semester and the new atmosphere, I should arouse my girlfriend''s submission to me.


    Because today was a very leisurely registration day, I took the bus to the school without worrying about it.


    When I arrived at the place two months away, I didn''t have any special thoughts. I just thought, "Ah, it''s still like this".


    The only special thing is that because it is a day when new students will also enter the school, in order to give everyone a good impression, colorful flags are hung in the school, and various departments actually set up tables on the playground to welcome the new students.


    The words of the Department of Literature are the books of the department¡¯s collection on the table, which are read in a literary and artistic way by the staff with both talents and colors. The Department of Astronomy also put its expensive telescope under the parasol, with the pattern of the universe and the starry sky next to it. The Department of Physical Education is even more simple and rude, dribbling the ball, punching punches.


    But of course I didn''t mean anything, so I walked towards the classroom.


    After all, the time limit for the opening of the journal is the whole day today. Of course, the students will not gather neatly in the classroom. Once I hand in my homework and say hello to the teacher, I will start to prepare for other things.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Jasmine.


    "Happy school!"


    The other party didn''t reply to me at the first time, but only sluggishly responded after I played on the phone for a while.


    "what''s up?"


    Although Jasmine''s tone seemed to reveal impatience again, I stuck to her like a dogskin plaster, how could I give her a chance to get rid of it, and I have to wait for a "surprise" for her.


    With such a smirk, I continued to edit the information for her.


    "In short, as a couple, should we meet on the first day of school? For this reason, you should come to my classroom."


    After editing the message shamelessly, Jasmine did not reply to me late, and it took a while for her to reply.


    "I haven''t come yet."


    "Then I''ll sit in the classroom and wait for you. Be sure to come early."


    Now that I sent this, Jasmine should know that I won''t let it go if I don''t adjust it to her today.


    After thinking about it triumphantly, I went directly to my seat and sat down, waiting for Jasmine''s arrival.


    Just when I was boringly fiddling with my phone, finally some sound came towards me.


    Because I always have a keen ability to perceive things coming towards me, I immediately started thinking eagerly that Jasmine''s movements are really fast, so I happily planned to turn back.


    "Mo..."


    "Ayu~~~"


    With a puff, a soft object hugged me from behind.


    Someone hugged my head directly from behind, and he also attached the breast, which was soft like a rice cake but would not sag easily.


    My face was encircled by my arm, and I sniffed the fragrance of a young girl who was very close. For a while, my heartbeat accelerated, and my whole body was bumped into chaos.


    Wow, doesn¡¯t this feel like...


    "Aster..."


    I murmured on my mouth.


    When she heard my call, she let go of her hand very tenderly, and then sat next to me happily.


    "Hehe, happy new semester."


    She swayed her long ponytail, changed into what she used to be energetic and unpretentious, propped her head with her arms, posing in a posture of admiring the artwork, and spoke to me with a smile.


    She seems to wear light makeup, so her face looks smoother than usual. With purple eyeshadow on the corners of her eyes, she is a little ecstatic and upturned. When she meets her spring eyes, I actually feel that my breathing is going to change. It''s difficult.


    "Hey hey... Have fun together. So Shion, are you just here?"


    "No, I came here early in the morning, and then I found that you were not here, so I went out for a walk, and then chatted with someone from the tennis club. By coincidence, the other party invited me to join the club and I was just about to enter the club for a test. At that time, I remembered that you might be here now, so I should come over to say hello first."


    She grinned, and when the plump lips parted, the bright lip gloss on top was more prominent, and even the moist mouth and smart uvula could be seen.


    Because I haven''t gotten vent for a long time, my resistance to women seems to have dropped a lot, and for a while, I looked at my childhood sweetheart cherry little mouth fascinated.


    Ah... speaking of it... Shion really has a nice mouth, if I...


    Hey hey hey hey hey! ! ! What am I thinking about? Shoot Shion who has a deep friendship and is determined to protect, am I still a human?


    Besides, I was still drooling secretly at Sunflower¡¯s plump thighs before. Even Sunflower, a girl who looks such a good strategy, can¡¯t get it. Don¡¯t mention the Shion that will restrain my conscience. !


    When I unknowingly fell into a deeper depression, I even forgot to stop the topic at me.

 Chapter 709

    "Ayu?!!!"


    Shion puffed his cheeks and waved desperately at me, and I turned my head back abruptly.


    "Wow, you said you went to the tennis club? It''s pretty good there."


    Fortunately, I still remember what the last sentence she said, so I took it with a smile.


    But I immediately murmured in my heart, does the tennis club still need to be tested? I think I was directly invited to join the ministry a year ago.


    "Ayu..."


    "Ugh..."


    Suddenly, Shion''s hand touched the back of my hand very happily, and the soft and boneless touch almost made my goose bumps all over.


    "That...what''s the matter?"


    "Uh...that is, are you interested in seeing it? I heard that they will also distribute tennis uniforms. I think it''s pretty cute."


    Shion''s cheeks were a little red, and then she looked up at me with her watery eyes, always feeling a little pitiful.


    After gulping a sip of water, my eyes became straight.


    Ahhhh, Shion is really a woman...


    On the first day of school, I wore school uniforms solemnly. The youthful **** propped up the uniforms, coupled with the narrow and weak shoulders and slender willow waists to form a small S-shaped curve, which always felt like a doll with exquisite workmanship. Can''t help but feel it.


    "it is good!"


    The character of compassion and love that I cultivated since I was a child made me nodded without hesitation.


    Shion also squinted happily.


    "Ah, great, then let''s go."


    "Uh... now?"


    I suddenly made trouble.


    "not now?"


    "No, Jasmine and I have agreed to meet each other. If it doesn''t work, can you let me and her meet up before going there?"


    Hearing this, Ziyuan''s willow eyebrows pierced and stood up quickly.


    Because this picture was a bit strong, I was frightened.


    I thought my childhood sweetheart was about to beat people again, but she just puffed her cheeks angrily.


    "I see! Then you come over with your girlfriend!"


    Wow, the tone became sinister!


    Under my stunned gaze, Shion rushed out of the classroom like this, her back looks completely lonely.


    I always feel... I have another crack in my conscience!


    Because Shion left in anger, I was shocked and let my body lie on the table softly.


    Ah, so miserable.


    "what are you doing?"


    Then another figure walked up to me, his voice a little hesitant, but overall there was no emotion.


    Because I was lying on my stomach, I was just parallel to her thighs, and I could see the plump and jade-run thighs and a layer of cool black silk covering the surface¡ªthe black silk as thin as a cicada''s wings not only modifies her long jade legs The ground is very attractive, as if it can reveal the temperature of the thighs.


    "Jasmine..."


    I finally found my heroine, and then just grinned and got up from the seat.


    "what are you doing?"


    Because my reaction was too strong, Jasmine seemed to be a little frightened. She kept her arms around her chest, and took a few steps back in fear.


    She is also very serious and rigid. At the moment, she is wearing a conservative but well-fitting summer school uniform. She has silky fragrant shoulders, delicate collarbone, and a small waist wrapped in a thin dress. Only two white arms are exposed. The outside crossed his chest like defensively.


    I walked directly in front of her and touched her smooth waist unabashedly, feeling the softness of the lines. Ah so tight, it still feels the same, but her figure hasn''t been out of shape during the summer vacation.


    "Yeah!"


    When I suddenly touched her with her hand, Jasmine clearly showed an uneasy expression. With a soft moan in her mouth, she bit her teeth, and her fingertips symbolically pushed me with weak strength.


    "You... wait a minute... this is the classroom, don''t touch it casually."


    "Oh, we are not lovers, it''s okay, and everyone is very comfortable."


    I secretly glanced at the classmates who came to report, and realized that several people did show envious expressions to me, and suddenly became more energetic, and one hand went around Jasmine¡¯s back and stroked her loose long black hair, enjoying it. After the smooth black hair feels, he put his mouth close to her ear again.


    "If it doesn''t work here, I can find a place with no one with great compassion."


    "Then...that''s another place..."


    Jasmine turned her head, her cheeks stained red, her eyes were watery, and the corners of her eyes seemed to ooze tears of shame. After showing an expression of struggling unwillingly, she whispered.


    Ah, if you don''t use tough methods against her, you will be arrogantly taunting me, but as long as she is threatened with a real sword and a gun, Jasmine will still show a very cute woman''s expression.


    Realizing this deeply, I couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the south side of the teaching building, there is also a wall that few people pass by and is blocked by low green trees.


    "Woo..."


    Our lips squeezed, sucked, and made some sensational tuts.


    This is the place I choose to occasionally want to have a secret relationship. In fact, I have done a lot of secretly hugging and hugging relatives after class with Jasmine.


    Although I can''t tell where kissing is cool, I think this is probably the spiritual pursuit of human elegance.


    If I can''t touch Jasmine, I always feel that something will be missing.


    Now I started to have an affair with Jasmine in a hidden corner of the school after a two-month absence.


    He hugged her hard with his arms, and then entangled her with his tongue like a disgusting pervert.


    "Woo... don''t reach in... disgusting..."

 Chapter 710

    She frowned and closed her eyes as if her eyes were out of sight, but she still complained in a vague voice.


    Oops, Jasmine turned out to be the same as at the beginning.


    I thought that at the end of the summer camp, when she kissed me a little bit actively, she accepted what I meant.


    But I don''t care too much about it.


    "Jasmine, is it a familiar feeling?"


    I pressed her against the wall, and I showed her a frivolous expression just like a hooligan.


    She panted for a while, stroked her hair that had been messed up by the moose''s messy movements, then lowered her head, her body trembling a little.


    "I, I really misunderstood you..."


    Her straight and slender legs were slightly slanted inward, at a refreshing angle.


    Her pure and charming face was looming under the cover of her black hair, but I noticed her teeth clenching her lower lip.


    A magical feeling emerged in my heart.


    What does she mean? Did she still see me right?


    I was a little confused, but I put aside this doubt again, because Jasmine raised her head, her stubborn face overflowing with dazzling hostility towards me.


    "You are really rubbish. One day you will die socially and physiologically!"


    My girlfriend didn''t hesitate to speak bad words to me, and it was a very cruel curse.


    Ah, since I took advantage of my body, it would be nice to let her take advantage of my mouth.


    I smiled, but something came to my mind.


    "Well, I have a gift for you."


    "What did you say... ooh..."


    Before Jasmine could react, I kissed her again.


    And the momentum she had accumulated with great difficulty disappeared.


    Not only that, I also stroked her body very erotically, and put my hands under the skirt.


    Probably because she was used to my play, she just half-pushed and half-placed her legs, but she couldn''t resist me.


    Then, I installed my own gift...shakingegg


    "Huh."


    Parting her mouth, Jasmine wiped away the thread between our lips in a panic, and then she held the bottom of the skirt in surprise.


    "You, you, what did you do to me?!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a gift."


    I showed off the remote control in my hand.


    An incredible expression appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    "Are you going to use this to me in school? Do you still have humanity?"


    "Because it is a human being, so it has sex."


    Facing the innocent expression that I turned my head to shamelessly, Jasmine took a sigh of relief, and her shoulders trembled violently.


    "You, you, you...You are absolutely a scum, I won''t let you just like that...Ah!"


    She arched her back suddenly, her face flushed.


    Because I tried shakingegg a little bit, but I didn''t expect it to have such a lethal effect on Jasmine.


    Jasmine, who originally wanted to curse me more, stopped her words forcibly, and instead tried to straighten her shivering legs, trying to stay calm.


    "You...you... won''t end well."


    She gasped, her eyes a little lost.


    But I just let her vent because of the advantage.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shion is telling me to go to the tennis court. Let''s go there together."


    "What? Now? Ah...you''re walking slower!"


    Poor Jasmine was dragged by me to the tennis court.


    When I arrived at the tennis court, what appeared here was unexpectedly similar to what I remembered.


    Many people gathered near the court fenced by the barbed wire. They were almost either curious about tennis or curious about tennis girls.


    The sound of the banging ball can be heard from a distance. When I walked over, two people were fighting fiercely.


    When I saw those two people, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    One of them was Shion who asked me to look at her before, but now she is not wearing an inconvenient school uniform, but in a sweet and **** tennis skirt. Under the skirt that can only cover half of her thighs, she has very white skin. Eye-catching, coupled with energetic tennis shoes and invisible socks, she is like a textbook tennis sweetheart.


    The person who played against her was the head of the tennis department that I had a little impression of before.


    With healthy wheat-colored skin, sharp upturned eyes, the thighs will show explosive muscles under the skirt of the fluttering skirt, which makes people feel that her waist and legs are very good.


    Ah, ah, why is my recent brain circuit so strange that it can be associated with other aspects, it really lacks venting! !


    Suddenly I realized that my mind was getting more and more difficult, and I was a little bit shocked by myself, so I just squatted down on the ground in depression.


    "Hey...you...you can stop it..."


    And standing next to me was Jasmine with her hands around her body and her lips tightly pressed.


    Although her body did not tremble at the moment because she had adapted to the current situation a little bit, her forehead was sweating all the time, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito, as if louder would be noticed by someone.


    Only then did I react and stood up again, putting my hand on her shoulder intimately.


    "Oh, sorry, my dear, aren''t we coming to the tennis court to see the excitement."


    "Woo...too close..."


    Jasmine''s shoulders trembled at this moment, and she made a low voice as if she couldn''t bear it.


    And I watched Shion''s performance enthusiastically.

 Chapter 711

    This feeling... how do you say, it''s like a father looking at his daughter.


    "Drink!"


    The Minister relied on his excellent skills to increase the momentum with just the right roar. The tennis ball flew out of a golden arc in the air, and it catapulted on the ground and quickly rotated in a mysterious trajectory.


    Shion, who had been holding the pat with both hands and antagonizing nervously, opened his eyes wide at this moment.


    Because the ball flies to the left hand side where she is not good at, her defense is stretched this time.


    "Yeah~~!"


    As a result, the ball flew out like this, and missed Shion''s beat.


    After groaning for a while, Shion shrank her shoulders a little unhappily.


    But the person next to him clapped intently.


    "It''s amazing, it''s inextricably good to be able to play with the Minister of Tennis."


    "I think they have been fighting each other for a minute."


    Surrounded by people''s applause, Shion seemed to wake up at this time, and she probed her head for a while, and she showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Sister Shion, you have a talent for playing tennis."


    Even the Minister bypassed the net and hugged her shoulders intimately.


    "Eh? Is there? I actually only watched a tennis match on TV, and I haven''t practiced before."


    "Really? That''s even better, your talent is really extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, the Minister of Tennis became even more excited. She hugged Shion like this, muttering as if afraid of her running away:


    "You have to join our tennis club. We lack talents like you."


    Looking at this very youthful scene, I felt a little bewildered and touched my nose.


    Ah, I don''t know if I should be on the stage to say hello, although Shion asked me to come and see her at first, but she has no shortage of applause.


    But at this moment, Shion discovered me first.


    "Ayu!"


    She called me anxiously, then put the beat aside and walked towards me with a smile.


    "Aster..."


    "Did you see it? Um... Although I lost, but I also showed my demeanor."


    "Well, you are pretty good."


    Her youthful braids and sweaty face again appeared in my mind when playing basketball. I unexpectedly felt a little distressed, so I squeezed a smile to comfort her.


    It seemed that even this level of answer could satisfy her, but Shion turned her head with a smile as if she had been greatly satisfied.


    But when she looked at Jasmine, who was standing next to me, holding her legs implicitly for some reason, she pouted angrily like explosives that had been lit by a fuse.


    "Jasmine, what do you mean? Because you are a lucky girlfriend, don''t you say a word to me?"


    "...It''s not like that...Woo..."


    Jasmine''s forehead was sweating all the time, and when Shion was questioned, she bit her lips in embarrassment and turned her face over as if she was enduring something.


    This act of pretending to be calm is regarded as a provocation by the girlfriend... although I think Shion has overreacted a bit.


    But she still raised her eyebrows.


    "Or, do you think it''s funny what I lost?"


    "I haven''t said that."


    Jasmine took a deep breath, so as not to show her feet because she was besieged inside and out.


    But her legs had already started to tremble, probably because the body began to rout because of tension.


    To be able to show a calm appearance in this situation, shouldn''t it be called Jasmine?


    My gaze constantly alternated between the two, and my mood was a little bit complicated.


    Ziyuan¡¯s character is still a bit spoiled, and Jasmine¡¯s girlfriend status inevitably gives her a sense of frustration, so she is more aggressive towards Jasmine, although she helped me protect Jasmine¡¯s in the final battle royale game of the summer vacation. Kiss, but as expected, she just wanted to fight alongside me.


    Now she had turned into that sensitive and fragile look again, and when Jasmine was treated indifferently, she thought she was looked down upon.


    So she reached out her finger and pointed at Jasmine.


    "If you feel that you are truly better than me, you might as well use a tennis duel!"


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    Jasmine''s eyebrows trembled, and her legs became tighter unconsciously.


    The passers-by who were watching also showed quite interesting expressions.


    "What do these two girls have to do with that man?"


    "Look, this man is caught in the middle, like a world famous painting."


    "Very good, duel between beautiful girls."


    I heard people whispering and blushed because of shame.


    Ah, it''s quite embarrassing to be onlookers like rare animals.


    When our side was in chaos, the head of the tennis department also came over, but she probably didn''t recognize me as a small character, she just wandered back and forth between me and Jasmine for a while, and then asked:


    "Do you also want to join the tennis club?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine had no intention of doing anything else, and was concentrating on the challenge that I forced her into. After being talked to, her mind fell into a hesitation as if it hadn''t turned around.


    But at this moment, I have a bold idea.


    "Ah, although we are not sure whether to join the tennis club or not, we plan to try it first to see how it feels."


    "what¡­"


    Ignoring Jasmine''s surprised expression with her belly slightly shrinking next to me, I pushed her out.

 Chapter 712

    "Ziyuan, since you plan to fight Jasmine, I have no objection, so you should fight hard."


    "Hey, Ayu, since you have said so, I will definitely expose Jasmine''s flashy mask in front of you~"


    When I said that, Shion''s emotions seemed to have been fully mobilized, and he waved his arms enthusiastically.


    And Jasmine''s arm stabbed me abruptly.


    "What are you thinking?!"


    In fact, I didn¡¯t feel any pain after being beaten like this, because Jasmine¡¯s body was so soft at the moment that I couldn¡¯t use any strength at all, so I just smiled, then pushed my hand behind Jasmine¡¯s back and pushed her forward, just like Ancient soldiers mercilessly showed their shields to the enemy and let them attack.


    "So, Lord Minister, my girlfriend wants to try tennis. Do you have a tennis suit?"


    "Well. We have tennis clothes and rackets for those who want to experience. You can go to the locker room next to you to change clothes."


    "Okay, then please~"


    I thanked her cheerfully, and then pushed Jasmine over to change her clothes.


    The minister also added a little intimately at the back:


    "There are clothes of different sizes in the cabinet. You can choose your own, or you can choose a tempo."


    "Okay, thank you~"


    "You, are you an idiot? Let me play tennis now?!"


    At this moment, Jasmine''s anxious voice sounded in my ears again.


    The beautiful girl with gorgeous black hair by my side can no longer maintain a cold attitude, but barely walked with difficult small steps, although the shiny black pupils still stabbed me with contempt, but her The confidence is obviously very insufficient.


    Looking at her like this, I actually felt a sadistic feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    "Tennis is so fun, it''s a healthy and popular sport. Can you play it?"


    "It will be, but I...how do I fight now!?"


    Jasmine lowered her voice anxiously, then carefully glanced to the side, for fear that she would be recognized by her acquaintances, and then lifted her up to look up at me from a low point with an angry expression on her face.


    "What can''t you fight?"


    "I... I''m uncomfortable."


    "That''s it...but Shion seems to want to decide the outcome with you~"


    "Then...what''s up with me..."


    Jasmine shrank her shoulders, with an unbearable look, gritted her teeth at me.


    I squinted my eyes and expressed a little excitement about my demonic creativity.


    I really miss it, this feeling.


    "Well, you will accompany her to play a game. If you win, I will consider letting you go free."


    "what?!"


    For an instant, Jasmine''s eyes went straight.


    Another emotion appeared on her blushing face.


    Some are excited, and some are unbelievable.


    "Let me repeat it again. This is a big challenge. If you can beat Shion in such an unfavorable situation, I will let such an excellent you free. Maybe you will be able to go through this storm. Have the courage to confess to sunflower."


    "!!!"


    For an instant, I actually heard a pounding heartbeat.


    That''s not my heartbeat, it''s Jasmine''s heartbeat.


    I just threw a bait to her casually, and she, who was always cold, actually took the bait very actively.


    As if she was having a dream, the corners of Jasmine''s mouth couldn''t stop raising, and the light of expectation exuded from her slightly squinted eyes.


    "He, confessing to Sunflower or something..."


    She lowered her head nervously, her hands twisted together for some unknown time, and her voice was very cute.


    Unexpectedly, just imagining it would make Jasmine so excited. I even wondered if she had reversed her sexual orientation during the process of being adjusted by me for so long... After all, I was still holding "Let She knows why heterosexual love is better" reason to play with her.


    In short, it seems to her that Sunflower''s favorability is far better than mine.


    While feeling secretly, we both walked to the door of the small locker room that comes with the tennis court.


    To Jasmine, who was panting faster and faster because of the excitement, I smiled and patted her shoulder.


    "Oh, now is the time for you to play. If I win, I will let you go free, but I will ask you."


    "This is... what you said."


    "Um... but you can''t take it out."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    A hand hit the door of the locker room, and Jasmine suddenly stopped shaking.


    Her attitude turned to be very firm and determined. When she looked back at me, although her face was still flushed unnaturally, her eyes became much firmer.


    In an instant, I actually got a kick in my heart.


    The reason for throwing out this bait, of course, is that I am confident that in this very unfavorable situation, Jasmine will definitely not be able to beat Shion, and the ending can only be a shame, but looking at her unyielding eyes, I first persuaded me.


    In short, that look is like the protagonist, and of course I am the villain waiting to be defeated.


    But it shouldn''t.


    I muttered so, and watched Jasmine enter the dressing room.


    On the other side of the tennis court, Shion had already finished her warm-up exercise, bathing her salivating eyes, she also smiled broadly, as if she were a model on a catwalk.


    Ah, Shion is really dazzling if you look at it like this.


    "Hehe~"


    As if he noticed the look in my eyes, Shion, who was wearing a red and white stripe that could make the **** more three-dimensional, smiled at me and made a V gesture.


    When I was fascinated, the door at the back opened.

 Chapter 713

    "..."


    Jasmine, who was facing me silently, changed into a highly stretchable sweatshirt provided by the tennis club and a white tennis skirt at the bottom. When she stepped out of the locker room wearing sneakers, she unexpectedly adjusted her state. , I can hardly see that I am struggling in a certain state.


    For a moment, I even thought she took it off.


    "Jasmine, come on."


    But I still talked hypocritically.


    "Humph."


    Holding the orange Walker racket in her hand, Jasmine glared at me bitterly.


    Looking at the faint look in the eyes, I realized that she was still tortured by the faint feeling, and I was quite proud of it.


    Hee hee, there will be a good show in a while.


    In my expectation, Jasmine walked slowly to the other side of the tennis court, spreading her legs apart.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere became volatile.


    "Jasmine, just show off the embarrassment of your defeat!"


    On the opposite side, Shion''s clamor was also quite loud, and she could hear her emotions a little bit fierce.


    (She is really full of complexity towards Jasmine, sometimes she seems to be okay, and sometimes a bit hostile...)


    In my heart, I was so troubled by this that I could only temporarily focus on the situation of the battle.


    What I care about now is whether Jasmine can beat Shion.


    In all fairness, I think there should be no girls who can win a tennis match under the current circumstances. After all, their bodies have been tortured all the time.


    Originally, my plan was to make Jasmine, who was struggling in the abyss, see hope and struggle to look better, and finally staged a scene of fiasco, but seeing her resolute and resolute expression on her face, I actually became a little nervous.


    What to do if the car rolls over!


    When I was thinking about this kind of thing, Jasmine''s chest swayed slightly, but there was no big fluctuation due to the tightness of the sweatshirt.


    She seems to be adjusting her movements and breathing.


    In order to reduce the burden on her body, Jasmine spread her legs slightly and assumed a somewhat professional posture.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    Isn''t Jasmine actually hidden? What should I do then! Do you want to go back?


    Time has stopped me from thinking, because the trigger game has finally begun.


    "Take me a trick!!!"


    Shion yelled loudly, then threw the ball high into the sky, and slapped it vigorously.


    The yellow tennis ball is like a bullet. It quickly crossed the middle net without even arcing, ejected to the ground next to it, and then bounced quickly.


    So fast!


    I was stunned to watch, but Jasmine''s reaction was also very quick.


    Her hands and feet were completely taut, then she moved her body, and her arm hit the ball back in the smallest arc.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It can be seen that this blow is still very technical.


    And I can see that if it were me, it is estimated that the first goal would only be disarmed and surrendered.


    "Come again!"


    Shion yelled very aggressively, and the ponytail swayed like a snake during the exercise, which made people feel refreshed.


    Snapped!


    boom!


    The trajectory of the ball is changing rapidly, and the tennis match this round has become more exciting, but the eyes of the boys are unknowingly crooked, including me.


    "Yeah!"


    At the beginning, Jasmine was able to fight back without saying a word, but soon, her face turned red after finally recovering, and she was sweating a little sensationally.


    It can be seen that she is suffering from huge resistance, and she can no longer maintain a comfortable state.


    To make matters worse, her **** kept beating as she ran, and her skirt fluttered naturally. Fortunately, this was a hakama. The safety pants underneath protected the girl¡¯s important mysterious area, which also made her a boyfriend. I was relieved. After all, my girlfriend had gone naked in public. Although I was very excited about it, I would lose my face because of it.


    "what!"


    After Shion hit the straight ball again, Jasmine planned to rush to hit back, but as if she had tripped over, she suddenly slipped and fell to the ground in Orz''s posture.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    "Did you fall down?"


    "But no one tripped her. Could it be that she fell on the ground?"


    There were intermittent voices from the crowd, but the Minister of Tennis, as the referee, just declared "15 to 0" according to the rules.


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine leaned on the ground with her hands, her soft buttocks trembling slightly, and her beautiful black hair also leaned down to the ground like a waterfall. In addition, her face seemed to be dripping with honey all the time, and she looked very affectionate.


    My girlfriend was obviously in a huge disadvantage and predicament, and I was unexpectedly a little happy.


    It seems that Jasmine is not a monster, at least it can be defeated by foreign objects... No, in fact, I have defeated her a long time ago, haven''t I?


    "Hey, what happened to you just now?"


    After Shion fiddled with the hair sticking to sweaty cheeks swiftly, he proudly slapped Jasmine.


    With her eyes narrowed weakly, Jasmine stood up from the ground without saying a word and took a pose.


    "Hehe, that''s right, let me beat you to perfection!"


    boom!


    The next round begins.


    This is a very exciting offensive and defensive battle.

 Chapter 714

    The girls have completely exploded their skills and will on the court, and their beautiful posture has attracted the attention of countless people.


    But Jasmine, who was buried by me as the seed of failure, is still getting more and more exhausted.


    "Huh...huh..."


    After losing Shion''s serve, she came to Jasmine''s serve. She was already panting, and her hand holding the ball was a little weak.


    And I especially noticed that because of the sweat, her sweatshirt was soaked and showed a transparent texture. The material stuck to her body like a tight transparent suit, and the black underwear was also faintly exposed.


    Ah, Jasmine''s whole body is already soaked in sweat.


    Realizing this reality, I swallowed abruptly.


    Am I a demon...No, I am an angel, because I have inspired Jasmine''s **** side...


    boom! ! !


    Jasmine kicked off.


    But obviously, she is already at the end of the battle. Not only was her footsteps vacant, her eyes gradually dilated, and her lips opened and closed faintly. I even doubted that she would be able to sustain her now by chanting "sunflower" in her mouth continuously.


    "Hey!"


    And Shion hit her back with the same vigor as before.


    Everyone has noticed this fact, and many people have already felt sorry for Jasmine.


    "Ah, that girl is actually very strong, but she looks very weak."


    "Yes, maybe more exercise will be good material."


    Hearing such unfounded words, I almost laughed in my heart.


    That''s not the case. Actually, the reason is... Hey, you can''t laugh.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, when Jasmine was trying to catch the next ball, her feet staggered again, and she fell directly to the ground, and the racket flew to several meters.


    The crowd rioted again.


    And my face changed slightly.


    Jasmine seemed to be completely exhausted. She slumped on the ground feebly, with her legs folded, her arms around her chest, and she was constantly breathing heavily. The trembling shoulders made people feel a little distressed. Perhaps most people thought she was sick.


    When things might be exposed, I quickly squeezed the crowd and forcibly stopped the game.


    Ah, play off, play off...but I haven''t taken off yet.


    I squeezed to Jasmine''s side with a complicated mood, I looked around, then put my hand on her shoulder, and said in a caring tone.


    "Ah, Jasmine, what''s the matter with you? Is it okay?"


    "You...you still have the face to say..."


    Jasmine squinted her eyes in pain, her voice intermittently accompanied by her breathing.


    "It looks like you lost, it''s a pity."


    "I...I haven''t..."


    "enough."


    When she tremblingly stretched out her hand to get the racket, I had already grasped her hand somewhat hard, the palm of her hand pressed against the back of her hand.


    Only then did I realize that her hands were really soft and warm as always, probably because they had been holding the racket tightly before, so they looked a little stiff, but when I touched it, the slender knuckles seemed to follow me. The expectation was as soft as ever.


    It''s really bad, Jasmine''s body is really fragile unexpectedly.


    Thinking about this, I directly wrapped my other hand over her tightly clamped legs, and hugged her in a princess hug.


    "Oh~~"


    Under the sun, I felt that my body and face were so hot, and I didn''t know if it was exposed to the sun or was pierced by everyone with surprised eyes.


    Turning my face apologetically to the words on the opposite side of the net and holding a racket at a loss, I explained "Jasmine seems to be unwell, I''m afraid I''m going to take her to the infirmary first" and squeezed her out Up the crowd.


    "Ziyuan... you wait for me here, and I will come back to find you after the handling is done!"


    Even in such an emergency situation, I did not forget to tell Shion who was standing still.


    "What... It''s rare that I want you to see me more active... Oh no, this is a coincidence! She must have pretended it!"


    While listening to Shion''s grumbling behind her back, I still felt the resistance in my chest, because Jasmine was in my arms, showing a look of deep disgust, and kept pushing me with my wrist.


    "You... don''t hug me... stay away from me... disgusting..."


    "Your body seems to be dying, take you to the infirmary and drink some glucose."


    "Who do you think caused it! Rubbish!"


    Jasmine reluctantly swung her calves again, her face red as if she was burning, but fortunately, she seemed to be really out of strength, so she could only be at my mercy like an active but weak little doll.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!"


    "Well, you can replenish your energy by drinking it obediently."


    Because there was no one in the infirmary, I directly took a pack of glucose and gave it to Jasmine who was sitting on the bed. Although I took out the shaking egg, she still seemed to be very dissatisfied with it, even though I was forcibly infused with glucose. At that time, her eyes were still full of biting hatred.


    "You... less pretend to be good... oh don''t be so fast... too much... ahem...


    It seemed that because I used too much force, Jasmine shook her head in a panic, while letting out a choked cough.


    Upon seeing it, I pulled out the mouthpiece of the glucose injection.


    "I don''t think you should be too excited. Girls are such a fragile creature. Let''s add more sugar and protein~"


    "Less long-winded...I...I''m not the kind of person you imagined!"


    Jasmine wiped the corners of her mouth and glared at me with her eyes hanging up like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Ah, the familiar hostility. So Jasmine has never changed.


    After realizing this, I did not feel frustrated or disappointed, but a wonderful sense of happiness.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think of you, who likes a friend of the same sex, stuffing her clothes on her face and sniffing like a dirty person."

 Chapter 715

    Jasmine''s eyes widened when she heard what I said, and then she looked away in a panic.


    "What are you going to do, can you not just mention that."


    Seeing her softened attitude, I, sitting in the chair, held my chin slightly relaxed, and gently moved my face closer to her.


    "By the way, Sunflower? I haven''t seen her for several days."


    "She only reported in the afternoon because she still had to work in a maid''s shop in the morning."


    Although Jasmine glanced at me in disgust, she seemed to realize that no matter what she did, she couldn''t change the status quo or obliterate me, so she could only lie down on the pillow indifferently and close her eyes. The lazy voice answered me.


    "Oh, that''s the case, have you ever gone to Sunflower''s house to stay overnight?"


    "No, just go shopping together in the daytime, after all, it''s not a kid anymore."


    Jasmine pulled the quilt to the part of her nose, shrank her body and squirmed like a caterpillar, and responded listlessly to me.


    And I clapped my hands:


    "Then the relationship is good, you come to my house tonight, just to be able to go to class tomorrow."


    "what did you say!"


    Jasmine, who was still trying to protect herself with the quilt before, suddenly lifted the quilt, straightened her waist and looked at me sullenly.


    Although her big charming eyes can emit murderous rays, I wouldn''t just die like this.


    I opened my hands with a sly smile.


    "Isn''t that good. After all, our couple hasn''t been together for a long time. It''s just as painful as being apart from another place~"


    "It''s not painful!"


    She bit her lip, her face flushed with anger, but she was holding her breath as if she didn''t dare to attack.


    "Well, I know it''s not painful, because it will be comfortable."


    "Yeah..."


    Jasmine, who was attacked by my inferior knowledge and memory, suddenly made a shy voice. A blush of shame appeared on her charming and pretty face, and then her hands started waving wildly in the air.


    "That''s not the case? How can it be comfortable?!"


    "Oh, why is this face so comfortable?"


    I quickly took out a picture of Jasmine with the corners of my mouth raised and her eyes broken.


    "No!"


    The girlfriend sitting on the bed screamed, and then she rushed over.


    "Wow, it''s dangerous!"


    I hurriedly collected my phone to prevent her from smashing my phone with excitement.


    At the end I added one more sentence:


    "Even if you smash your phone, these data are still in the cloud, so don''t act rashly."


    "Cloud...cloud...what if it leaks out!"


    Jasmine''s face with trembling lips became more and more panic, and her beautiful ink pupils became very moist, probably because a girl was a creature that would cry when she was anxious.


    I explained my safety measures for her solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about this, because I first turned the picture into a compressed package, and then set the 16-bit password of the compressed package, including uppercase and lowercase letters, numbers, special symbols, and spaces, so don''t worry~"


    "You...you are definitely a demon."


    Jasmine''s face sank, and the clenched teeth could be seen in the gap of her slightly opened lips.


    "Hehe, so we just need to continue the current cooperative relationship. The so-called hello and me, you think, I''m not useless to you, didn''t I help you to test the **** of sunflower during the summer vacation? Orientation, anyhow I know she is a normal person hahahaha~"


    "Woo...I didn''t want to trouble her anyway... as long as I don''t let her know that I am ugly."


    Jasmine, who was laughed at by me, seemed to have lost the strength to resist. She moved her eyes away weakly, holding her bent knees in her hands, and muttering to herself in despair.


    I always felt that it was a bit wrong to hit her to this level, so I stroked her head pretendingly.


    "No problem, as long as you have perseverance, you might be impressed by sunflower someday."


    I don''t even believe this. After all, it is so difficult to break a person who knows that his sexual orientation is wrong. It is even more difficult to break a normal person. What''s more important is that sunflower is so cute. It would be a huge waste if it were to be with Jasmine Lily. Why not let her warm up my bed with Jasmine...


    However, Jasmine flushed with a sullen face as if some switch had been turned on.


    "Such a thing... is it really possible?"


    Like a girl who is thinking about spring, she actually muttered to herself expectantly.


    I felt speechless a little.


    It''s really a lie. It seems that I just need to use sunflower as a nirvana, and it''s too easy to play between Jasmine and the palm.


    Hey, that''s fine.


    Smiling in my heart, I touched Jasmine''s head with my hand.


    "Hee hee, anyway, remember to come to my house tonight. Tomorrow is the day when the class will be officially started, so please work hard."


    "What''s the oil?"


    Jasmine blinked blankly, but vaguely realized that it was not a good thing, so she hugged her body vigilantly and moved her buttocks slightly.


    I made an action that imitated the refueling of a car.


    "Have you seen a gas station? That is, the oil pipe extends into the gas tank, and then it is injected with oil to provide energy for the car.


    "You...what the **** are you saying!"


    Jasmine understood what I meant. She was ashamed and angry, and the anger in her beautiful ink pupils would ignite me.


    I just got up from the chair, laughed and walked away.


    "I''ll leave it to you and Sunflower for the next time. She will come later anyway? I''ll be waiting for you at home tonight."


    Jasmine didn''t speak behind her, but I could hear her helpless voice sniffing.


    Ah, I am really guilty.

 Chapter 716

    Although I blamed myself so much, it can''t stop the instinctive happiness of the body. This body is urging me to bully Jasmine more~


    Thinking about this with joy, and I have already played Jasmine thoroughly, and now I am so happy that I plan to take a stroll first.


    The phone in my pocket vibrated at this moment. I thought it was Shion, but when I took out the phone and took a look, it turned out to be Bletilla striata news.


    "Are you there? Stay here after the report. I''ll wait for you in the student union room."


    Seeing this text message, I frowned in displeasure.


    What''s the matter, I''m very busy. If I want to talk about what I''m busy, of course, I''m busy with all kinds of things that I can''t say specifically.


    Thinking that since it was Baiji, I wouldn''t say anything nutritious in my mouth, so I took back the phone and planned to pretend to be dead and do my own thing by the way.


    To say what to do first, of course, I asked Shion to apologize in the past. After all, she threw her on the tennis court for the sake of her girlfriend. According to her personality, she has been utterly frustrated now.


    After thinking about this, I plan to show my positive attitude of admitting mistakes, so I can go to the tennis court directly to find her without the notification of my mobile phone.


    When I passed by the infirmary, I heard a rush of footsteps behind me.


    Looking back, it seems to be a female classmate of our school, because she is wearing a brand new white shirt and short skirt, and the childish anxious expression on her face, I guess she is a freshman in high school.


    Although there was a feeling that her face looked good for an instant, but because she passed me like a gust of wind, I didn''t have the opportunity to savor the girl''s looks, and to be honest, I was a bit disappointed. of.


    The girl ran to about 5 meters in front of me, which was the corner of this teaching building. She seemed to be preparing to walk up the stairs, but because she walked too fast, she ran into the two boys who were going down the stairs.


    "Yeah!"


    The girl yelled, then fell heavily on the ground.


    The schoolbag she was carrying on the back was also unzipped along the way, and brand new textbooks were scattered all over the place.


    As for the boys going down the stairs, because they are bigger, they seem to be just a little scared, but they are not injured.


    Having witnessed everything, I just had the mentality of watching the theater, thinking, "There are such old-fashioned collisions these days, maybe it is a choice of fate... Shit, anyway, it is not me, just fucking. "


    So with my hand in my pocket, I passed three people indifferently, planning to go to the tennis court to find Shion.


    Sure enough, the sound of a few people encountering came from behind.


    "Hey, hey, be careful!"


    "Uuuuu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because I was anxious to go to the classroom to meet the new classmates..."


    Different from the domineering male student''s tone, the girls obviously received a greater impact, but they still took the lead in apologizing, and it was okay to have a low tone.


    (Probably because of fear of the other''s fierce face.)


    I thought about it, but I didn¡¯t intend to intervene in this kind of thing, because to be honest, I was a little envious, because according to the plot I saw from the comics, the people in it might deepen their feelings because of quarreling with each other, and finally become a couple. Well, don¡¯t do things that ruin other people¡¯s relationships.


    At this moment, the lower and lower voices of the two people also came over.


    "Don''t find a reason, you hurt me, lose money!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so poor... No, I don''t have any money with me, so I''m afraid I can''t help you..."


    "Hey hey... In fact, it is not necessary to use money to solve it. After all, our high school students are not full of copper smells... Anyway, you go with us first..."


    "Ahhhh, although it is my fault, please let me go, I''m sorry, sorry!!"


    What is going on!


    I can''t help but complain in my heart.


    Why did the encounter of a good boy and girl become a bully for girls? ? ! !


    Could it be said that the only person who sees such a thing as an opportunity is me, or someone with a world view like me?


    Although there are mixed flavors in my heart, I still know that I can''t just sit back and watch.


    When I turned around, one of the two boys had grabbed the girl''s arm and looked reluctant, while the girl was curled up and looked terribly scared.


    In desperation, I could only walk over and talk to them politely.


    "Uh, although I am a little embarrassed, maybe this has nothing to do with me, but I still ask you not to pester her."


    Actually, I wanted to be more handsome and shouted "Hurry up and let go of her." But because I noticed that the other party is not only crowded, but also has much better physical fitness than me, I can only go mildly. route.


    When I interrupted my good deeds, the man was taken aback, but his eyes became fierce.


    "Hey, which class are you in, are you so arrogant about my business?"


    After hearing that jealous tone, I remembered this person.


    It seems to be one of the gangsters in our school. You must know that every school will have this kind of idle existence, that is, bad students. The meaning of existence seems to be just to pass one''s time and set off the seriousness of other people by the way.


    I will suffer a lot if I fight this kind of ruthless character.


    But they don¡¯t seem to have an impression of me, but this is also a normal thing. Generally speaking, people in the same grade will have a special impression of gangsters, because they are the most ostentatious existence. However, gangsters will not treat ordinary students. , Even people with bright academic performance are impressed.


    Thinking a little, I can only point to the stairs.


    "That person... is your teacher?"


    "what?"


    They stared in surprise, and turned their heads at the same time.


    There were a lot of people walking down the stairs, but I couldn''t see who was a teacher, because everyone was wearing school uniforms or casual clothes to report.


    "What are you talking about...Hey don''t run!"


    When I turned around, they couldn''t see me anymore, because I cleverly grabbed the girl''s wrist and ran outside.


    Because there was no deep hatred with us, the other party seemed to yell in dissatisfaction and did not pursue it.


    We ran to the flowerbed near the infirmary again with the girl, and we rested on our knees, panting.


    It seems that my stamina is really not long-lasting, and I''m half-dead from exhaustion just by running to my life in an explosive manner.


    I moaned while wiping the sweat dripping from my chin.


    "Ah, I finally got rid of them... But will they be blocked by the gangsters in front of the school to retaliate... Forget it, I guess it doesn''t have much effect on me..."


    After muttering to myself for a while, I remembered that I was still holding the girl''s hand, and quickly let go of her hand, and then asked with embarrassment about her who was also breathing.


    "Hello, are you okay?"


    When I spoke to her, I noticed that because I was so close, I had the opportunity to look at her face carefully.

 Chapter 717

    The forehead is covered by a straight line of thick bangs, and the hair on both sides of the head is wrapped in a ball and tied with a red ribbon, giving the impression of a Chinese doll, and because her facial features are also a delicate type. , So I can only speak in my heart "really point it".


    And when she was talked to by me, it seemed that the mind that dropped the connection had just recovered.


    "Wow!!! I''m sorry I''m sorry! I caused you trouble!"


    She blushed and hid her hands behind her back, and then kept bowing to me.


    This weird scene made me feel awkward unconsciously.


    What''s that? Although I did something similar to a hero saving the beauty, I don''t have to be treated like a lifesaver.


    "Uh... classmate, you still have to be careful when you walk."


    "I know, I know, because Sydney''s recklessness will provoke the senior over there. I know it''s wrong! I''m sorry to trouble the senior to help me out!"


    That''s it, it''s called Sydney.


    But these days, there are actually girls who call themselves by their own names, which is really new.


    Facing the girl named Sydney, I nodded. Although I think there may be room to play, it''s not the time now, so let''s find Shion first.


    "Your name is Sydney, so don''t apologize all the time. It''s not a big thing and you don''t need to apologize all the time..."


    "..."


    After being reminded by me, Sydney''s expression was stunned, and then she stared at my face intently with crystal clear eyes.


    Just when I thought she was a little upset by what I said, Sydney actually showed a somewhat scared expression, and then she pouted and tried to hold back the tears she was going to be scared to cry, tears gleamed in the corners of her eyes, and she started covering her face again. I bow my head.


    "Ah, ah, sorry, I upset the senior again. It''s really unlucky for the senior to meet the senior in Sydney... I''m sorry, sorry..."


    "That''s enough."


    I had no choice but to hold her head down to prevent her from lowering her head again, and continued to apologize that I felt dull.


    "In short, I have seen what happened just now, you are not wrong, and I don''t need you to apologize for helping you, that''s it."


    Although I thought this somewhat shy girl was very cute at first, it turned out that such a frustrated girl couldn''t improve my favorability, because even I myself would be filled with gloomy mood by her.


    Obviously, she seems to have little confidence in herself, and she is extremely afraid of being blamed, but this soft attitude makes people even more uncomfortable.


    "Woo...thank you, senior..."


    "You still have to go to the class? I remember going to the gym to gather for an opening ceremony before noon in high school."


    "Well, I just plan to go to the class as soon as possible...Oh! Now everyone must have lined up to go to the gym!"


    Sydney suddenly showed a shocked expression, and then fell on all fours with a dejected look.


    Ah, it''s so sad, I can''t stand it!


    In desperation, I can only point to the direction of the stadium.


    "Look, there are already classes that have lined up one after another. Anyway, the freshmen in high school don''t know each other, so you can find a class to join in."


    "This, this is also the way..."


    Sydney lifted her head suddenly, and a glimmer of hope appeared with her expression like a lost animal.


    "That''s it, I still have things, goodbye."


    "Woo...what''s your name, senior?"


    When I turned my back and planned to leave, Sydney''s weak voice came from behind.


    And I also stopped.


    "Although I don''t think we will have any intersections, it doesn''t hurt to talk about it. My name is Takezawa Yu."


    "Ah, Takezawa Yu..."


    Amidst the inexplicable muttering of Sydney, I hurried to the tennis court.


    The people here have already left, it seems that the recruitment activity ends with the opening ceremony.


    But there was another person sitting on a chair next to the court. She was holding her arms angrily, as if sulking.


    She really...According to what I said, she was waiting for me until she came back.


    Ah, ah, why is my conscience so painful? There is a sense of anxiety that the owner looks at the loyal dog waiting for him!


    "Aster..."


    After I walked over, Shion''s face briefly showed a happy expression, but soon she didn''t say anything as if thinking of something, instead pouting and tilting her head awkwardly.


    Seeing the reality that I was ruthlessly ignored by her, I could only walk over by touching my head in a slanderous manner.


    "Well, you played very well today."


    "Do you only have this to say?"


    Shion crossed her legs angrily. She has changed back to her school uniform. She looks very dignified. The white shirt fits her well-proportioned female body. The ribbon on her chest adds an elegant temperament. The legs in stockings are even more dignified. Very eye-catching lines.


    Although she is so cute and attractive, because we have grown up together since childhood, I don''t feel particularly indecent... should it be.


    "Ah, sorry, I''m back late."


    "It''s fine if you know. So... where''s Jasmine?"


    She finally turned her head and seemed to forgive me simply.


    Looking at Kuaibu walked to me, her eyes were calm, I could only lie with a wry smile.


    "Uh...because I think you are more important now, so I came to see you. Whether we walk around school in the afternoon or find a store to eat cakes, just treat it as my compensation to you."


    "Wow, really?!"


    Hearing this, Shion suddenly raised the corners of her mouth, her eyes gleaming close to me, and the slender ponytail behind her seemed to be up to the sky.


    When I was suddenly approached so intimately by my childhood sweetheart, I felt very familiar, but I was a little embarrassed.


    "Hahaha...that''s it."


    In fact, this is also my strategy.


    Because I have already booked a good "wrestling" with Jasmine at night, I can''t be disturbed by Shion at that time, and can only consume her childhood sweetheart during the day, so that she won''t have the energy to interfere with my good things at night!


    And Shion''s mind did not become very clever as I wished at this time, she just happily frankly, and then took my arm.

 Chapter 718

    "So, then, let''s go to the nearest coffee shop at the door. There are many shops around here that I haven''t been to. You will accompany me one by one this semester!"


    "What? So many?"


    I always felt that I was going to be blown away by her willfulness, but I nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    After that, I tentatively walked to the school gate with the goal of eating snacks with Shion.


    When passing by the gymnasium, there were some noisy noises. It was probably because the students were whispering to each other enthusiastically at the opening ceremony.


    And among the sounds, the loudest was Bletilla striata speaking through a microphone.


    babble?


    Although I was a little surprised for a while, thinking that the opening ceremony should not be the school leader¡¯s speech, but when I thought that this time is probably the time for the leader to finish speaking and then give the students to play, then Bletilla striata came to the stage to talk about a lot of things. It''s normal.


    Then I stopped thinking about this seemingly meaningless thing, and went out of school with Shion to start a pleasant afternoon.


    In the afternoon, according to my expectations, Shion spent time with me very satisfied. In the evening, we were separated from each other. She joined the tennis club and said she would practice more, so she wanted to watch some tennis videos.


    The end of the afternoon with my childhood sweetheart, I will start to enjoy it when I get to the evening...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Take Zeyu, are you there?"


    "Uh... it''s Bletilla-senpai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay... it''s weird! Class is going to take place tomorrow, don''t you feel a little nervous?"


    "What are you talking about? Why should I feel nervous? The new semester has just begun, and the initial exam will not affect the follow-up... Unless you want to do something again, it is stipulated that the person who fails the initial exam must be taken on Saturday Compulsory supplementary lessons... Ah, if it were you, maybe you would really do such a frenzied thing... You just tell me what it is."


    "Hmph, what is your attitude? Why do you speak so fast and without logic?"


    I don''t know if women are born with a mysterious sixth sense, or if they can keenly feel human emotions. In short, she just feels that my emotions are not right.


    At this time, I almost made my heart jump out.


    "Hahahaha, how could it be possible, I''m so good, if there is anything worth my absent-mindedness, you must actually call me at 8 o''clock in the evening."


    "Hmph, I called you for a reason. When I reported today, I already sent a text message asking you to stay to discuss things, and you didn''t stay!"


    "No, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean it, I didn''t even read the text messages at that time."


    At this moment, I am lying on the bed comfortably, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and talking with Bletilla striata in a leisurely mood.


    Anyway, that stupid woman wouldn''t know what I was doing, so just relax.


    By the way, the reason why I was absent-minded by her and spoke illogically was because I wasted too much energy during the bed wrestling game with Jasmine, and in the end there was a kind of soul that had to be sucked out. Feeling, so the mind has been completely chaotic.


    But anyway, Jasmine now is a little better than the succubus back then, because Jasmine was too strong at that time, already strong enough to be anti-human, but this time she was defeated quickly as usual. It makes me quite satisfied.


    rustle¡­¡­


    While I was talking on the phone, on the other side of the bed, the beautiful girl was showing her white back, curled up tightly on the quilt.


    How should I put it...this is just our daily bed scene. Afterwards, Jasmine was angry with me, but she seemed to feel shocked and frustrated with herself. In short, she turned her back and sobbed alone--that was the beginning. Now, Jasmine has turned into sulking, probably a daily protest against my behavior.


    In short, although I can''t see her expression, her black hair spread on the bed and her soft-lined back is also very eye-catching, and her head seems to be emitting angry white smoke all the time. It feels more and more profitable.


    But now I don¡¯t need to worry about Jasmine anymore, as long as I continue to send Bletilla striata, it¡¯s over, because according to my experience, Jasmine usually sleeps slowly after turning her back and getting angry on her own for a period of time. After all, the physical exertion is too great. As a girl, she still gets sleepy easily.


    Thinking this way, I continued to talk on the phone with Bletilla striata.


    "Where did we talk just now?"


    "It doesn''t matter where it is... it doesn''t matter!"


    She suddenly raised her voice several times and almost broke my eardrum.


    "Wow, what are you doing?"


    "Why can you be so calm? Do you know? Starting today, I-high-three--ah!!!"


    Bletilla striata declared so loudly with a gnashing tone.


    And I was stunned for a moment.


    Then I laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, are you teasing me? After school starts your third year in high school and my second year in high school, isn''t this normal?"


    "I know, when I first entered the second year of high school, I was in such a relaxed mood, but it is different. High school means that I am so close to the college entrance examination. I think it''s only 10 months!"


    "Oh, it''s not like being pregnant. I am pregnant in October and then give birth to a baby named Gaokao..."


    "Take Zeyu, don''t ridicule me!"


    "Oh, ah, ah, good."


    Being accused by Baiji sternly, I can only scratch my head in surprise and continue to deal with her.


    At the same time, my eyes turned to Jasmine and then to the floor of my room.


    On the floor in front of the bed was the dress and skirt that Jasmine had taken off before, and on a chair next to the bed was her schoolbag, and her stockings and underwear hung on the back of the chair.


    How should I put it...Because I have booked her night, Jasmine is already ready to spend the night. The scheduled plan is to sleep at home today and go to class together tomorrow.


    At this moment, she is naked, and she has been lying quietly next to me when I called. Isn''t she asleep?


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help lowering my voice.


    "So, you were nervous in the third year of high school, right? I see, what else do you have?"


    "Well, you know, the third year of high school, it represents the college entrance examination!"


    "You''re really long-winded, and you''re talking nonsense, it''s endless!"


    "No, no, no, for the sake of installing air conditioners for my classmates at school, you should also sympathize with my senior sister!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Baiji had actually thrown out a major contribution she had made as the president of the student council.


    That''s right, that is to let the air-conditioning in our school classrooms. Although the thing is quite advertising in nature, I always feel that there are more and more commercialized routines in our college, but when I think that ours has indeed benefited, I can''t criticize it.


    "Well, okay, then you just keep talking."

 Chapter 719

    At the moment I can only nodded helplessly.


    "Well, although I am going to take the college entrance examination, I feel that I am not prepared at all. Although today, as the president of the student council, I also specially met with the freshmen. I also gave a generous speech as a representative of the third year at the entrance ceremony. In fact, I am completely conscious of the college entrance examination. There is no confidence!!!"


    "Even if you say that...I can''t help it. After all, I''m not a senior in high school, and I can''t feel that mood..."


    "You don''t need to experience it, just let you know how to solve this problem!"


    "Okay, okay, just say it."


    "That''s what we said before, start a provincial high school, and then use this golden sign to sign a secret agreement with a prestigious university, so that I can bypass the college entrance examination and enter a good university."


    Baiji suddenly lowered her voice, and mysteriously said her plan.


    And I was a little moved by what she said about this way.


    Bletilla and I are allies.


    Although we were enemies at the beginning due to various reasons (mainly because the other party was too arrogant), and there was a big disturbance, but now we have reached a reconciliation and are even allies. The reason is the benefits that can be brought to us by creating key middle schools.


    Although my grades are very good, they are not stable, and Bletilla''s grades are steadily above the mediocre line. Therefore, facing the college entrance examination, neither of us has sufficient assurance.


    At this moment, Bletilla striata is still talking about his plans:


    "According to my information, at the end of the year there will be a delegation from the Department of Education visiting all major high schools in the city. We will determine whether we can be promoted to a provincial key high school based on a comprehensive evaluation of their respective data. The results will be announced in the early spring of next year. At that time, we entered the provincial key middle school, and I will hurry up to find a few middle-to-upper-level universities for secret agreements. Of course, it is also very good for the open path of independent enrollment."


    "I understand, I know, it means to bypass the formal college entrance examination route in every possible way, right."


    "Don¡¯t say it so badly. It makes us seem to be walking through the back door. This is the path recognized by the Ministry of Education and opened by the university itself. So I actually don¡¯t have high requirements, as long as I can get one book by one. I''m very happy as a guarantee for university!"


    "Okay, okay, so the most critical step is to create a good key middle school, right...erh."


    rustle¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jasmine, who was curled up in the bed, twisted her body for some reason. The soft **** touched me just right, and the soft warm touch made me scream.


    What a shame...


    When I took a peek at Jasmine and realized that she didn''t turn her head back, I only thought that she accidentally touched her after falling asleep, Bletilla striata spoke again.


    "What are you doing? Surprised."


    "Uh ha ha, it''s nothing."


    "Cut, it''s really inexplicable."


    Because the problem is indeed on my side, I can only laugh happily, and then continue to discuss key issues with her.


    "So, how to build a key middle school? What do we need to impress the review team that will appear in the future?"


    "You got the idea~~ As the leader of the student union, of course, the president intends to make good use of his own organization to hold various activities in the school, so as to improve the level of the school''s software."


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you are talking about, so I said how to improve the software level."


    "Ahem, although I already have a few ideas, I think you, as the person who hindered my plan to prohibit love, have to take responsibility and come up with ideas together!"


    "Hehe, that''s what I meant."


    In my heart, I gradually began to calculate various things.


    You must know that Baiji, although his ability level is not very good, but his temperament is high, and his execution ability seems to be good, so this year it is indeed very hopeful that she and I will join hands to promote formalism in the school and please the people of the Ministry of Education. , And finally selected for the key middle school.


    If by the time Baiji graduates next year, the next student president may be a bastard, and he doesn''t care about honor or anything. After all, high school students care most about their academic performance.


    After analyzing it in my mind, I came to the conclusion that the last few months of this year are very important, and it is related to the success of the selection of key middle schools. If it is selected, it will be able to cooperate with certain universities, bypassing the college entrance examination and taking the route of special recruitment, and I will simply have a big cup!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    "I will help you figure out a solution. You can try with me first to see if you have any ideas."


    "Okay, first of all, I think the appearance and hygiene of the whole school are all right, but this is just barely crossing the bottom line that is enough to compete with other schools for places. If you want to be far ahead on the runway, We lack a lot."


    Hearing Baiji''s worried words, I was a little optimistic.


    "Those broken things don''t matter, why don''t we choose a time to discuss it carefully..."


    "Have you finished talking? It''s noisy."


    As soon as my words fell, Jasmine suddenly twisted her body again, and then she slowly turned her side back with her quilt-wrapped body, her fair and lovely face was full of unhappy expressions.


    Holding the phone, I was stunned for a moment.


    Ah, she didn''t fall asleep...No, no, I should have woken up. After all, she showed the kind of unhappy expression after being woken up.


    An apologetic wry smile was shown at Jasmine who was angrily, and I continued to talk to Bletilla striata:


    "Ahem, anyway, tomorrow is Monday, right? I can discuss it with you a little bit after school."


    "Hmph, that''s what I said... But ah, is there a woman''s voice on your side?"


    Baiji turned around and suddenly became interested in my situation.


    My heart choked in an instant.


    This person...whether his ears are so sensitive, he is a fool under normal circumstances.


    You must know that I called Jasmine home today to commit the crime, because Shiyuan has become a transfer student in my class. When I reported today, I was entangled for a while. The two of us also had dinner there. After I went home, I summoned Jasmine non-stop...


    What a tight schedule, and the way of playing in the dark under the lights is actually like walking a tightrope! Therefore, we must not let such news reach Shion''s ears.


    Thinking of this, I cleared my throat with pretended composure.


    "No, how is it possible, I am alone in my own home."


    "That¡¯s what I said, but don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Since you were rectified by me before, you still refuse to break up and you still have a deep relationship. Plus, Jasmine seems to have **** with you. Have done that kind of thing, now she is normal in your house, right?"


    What is it! !


    Why can the truth be judged without basis?


    Being a little nervous by Bletilla striata''s inexplicable reasoning, I quickly continued to lower my voice.


    "No, we are a normal couple of high school students, we just help each other in our studies."


    "Don''t be deceiving. The reason why Jasmine was so deep in the succubus lodging place before was because she was not a virgin. Could it be that you didn''t actually do that?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When she said this, I was immediately lost in words.

 Chapter 720

    Damn it, because of ghosts and gods, Jasmine''s identity as a non-virgin was actually seen by Bletilla striata. It really made me entangled. Why is there a tool in the world that can distinguish virgins by non-medical methods? Isn''t this too shameful?


    "Anyway... this is not our agenda today! Isn''t it okay to get ready to talk about business?"


    At the critical moment, I could only use the tactics of turning off the topic by myself, and Bletilla striata obediently took the bait again.


    "That said, although I hate you guys so much, my college entrance examination is more important."


    "It''s fine if you know..."


    After that, I chatted with Baiji a little bit, mainly focusing on the time for the next working meeting in the student union. Then it was agreed that I would go directly to the student union room to discuss together tomorrow afternoon after school.


    "Okay, then bye bye..."


    "very hungry."


    Just when I felt a little impatient and planned to hang up, Bletilla striata suddenly said something so thoughtless.


    "What the **** are you doing? You don''t need to find me if you are hungry!"


    Because I felt too speechless for the other party''s logic, I couldn''t help but raise my voice.


    And Baiji continued to talk to me:


    "You know, it¡¯s a lot of pressure to be a student council president. There are so many people below that I need to take care of, and I have to participate in school affairs. The key is that I also run a maid cafe. I can¡¯t fully invest in my studies. Avoid it..."


    "That''s what you asked for, obviously, it can be easier."


    "Slow-winded, since there is no one next to you, why not come out and invite me to the hot pot restaurant that is open 24 hours!"


    I am speechless.


    What the **** is going on with this man, he circumscribes me to a treat.


    In fact, if there is nothing special, I would not be particularly disgusted. It is still very moisturizing to go out for a stroll and eat a hot pot, but Jasmine is next to me, I can''t go away.


    So I had to be patient and deal with Bletilla striata.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work, I still have things to do."


    "What, why..."


    "Eating at this time will make you fat."


    "No problem, my physique doesn''t get fat even if I eat more!"


    "Actually, if you eat more, you won''t grow taller."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t curse you through the phone?"


    Hearing the sudden coldness of the other party, I gulped my saliva.


    Although Baiji''s voice was a little soft because she was a primary school student from the inside out, she was still a bit threatening when she started the fire. Now that we are allies with a common goal anyway, it is better not to fight inwardly.


    So after I cleared my throat, I forcibly bypassed the sensitive topic of her height.


    "Speaking of which, although it is said that the review will be conducted at the end of the year and the results will be released next spring, do you know who the specific person is and what is the standard?"


    "You are stupid, the standards are very rigorous, including campus site selection, school conditions, school planning, teaching level, etc., there are too many, anyway, the school must look completely new."


    "It''s too ambiguous... Forget it, I''ll hang up."


    "Cut, anyway, give me a good thought today on how to make the school look like a key middle school."


    "I know, I know."


    Finally finished the conversation with Bletilla striata, I put my head on the bed and sighed deeply.


    Hey, some things are not as simple as imagined. There are very few things that go smoothly. There are even fewer people like Jasmine who obey me.


    It would be great if the people from the inspection team of the Department of Education can be caught by me when they come to check, so that I can threaten the other party to give my school a relatively high score when scoring. I started thinking about these crooked ways without starting a serious action, what am I doing!


    I blamed myself a little, I was planning to play with my phone for a while.


    But Jasmine, who was lying next to me before, suddenly sat up.


    "Hey?"


    "I am going home."


    Jasmine, who hugged her body, straightened her back and suddenly spoke like this.


    Long black hair spread on the surface of her curvy naked back, and through the hair, she could see the beautiful back as smooth as icy muscles and bones. Jasmine''s expression on her face when she turned her back to me looked a little cold. Although her glamorous face still showed the same blush as before, she was extremely angry.


    For a while, I was a little overwhelmed by her words.


    "What are you talking about? That... I said it before, and I just happened to be able to spend the night here."


    Jasmine''s bright face showed a more disgusting expression.


    "Yes, but I''m also an individual post person. Isn''t it because of me that you can''t go out with Bletilla striata for fragrant and spicy food? If you let me go, you can also go out and have a good meal, right? Isn''t this a joy for everyone? ."


    "..."


    I was speechless for a while.


    Could this be Jasmine''s thoughtfulness as a woman? Although there is nothing wrong with the words... But why do I make me look like a scumbag, leaving my girlfriend afterwards to ignore it and go to have a supper with other people...


    Ah, wait a minute! The premise is wrong!


    Although Jasmine and I are indeed boy and girl friends, that is just a superficial form. She hates me very much, and I am just obsessed with her body. If it weren''t for all coincidences, we wouldn''t be in the same bed.


    Speaking of serious couples, maybe we are more like one-night stand friends... No, they are night-stand friends.


    But in short, I haven''t planned to let Jasmine go just like that.


    If you let her go home now, let¡¯s not say whether her family will doubt whether her daughter has said she¡¯s going to Sunflower¡¯s house for the night. Why did she come back all of a sudden? Is it because of a quarrel? It¡¯s a little bit on my own side. I''m sorry to go.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Jasmine''s body is still a bit untouched, as long as I am done with it, it will be numb all over, and she can only curl up and endure the aftermath.


    So when Jasmine glared at me coldly and was about to get out of bed¡ª


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so anxious."


    I held her firmly.


    And Jasmine was caught off guard and was directly pulled onto the bed by me.


    Puff through.

 Chapter 721

    "Yeah!"


    After making a low whimper, she lay on her back under me like this.


    Because I didn''t let her run away so quickly, so I straddled her directly.


    By the way, we are like Adam and Eve, and we are seeing each other candidly at the moment with the naked attitude that we had when we were just born.


    "You, you, you, you...what are you doing!!!"


    The black hair spread out under her body like wings. After Jasmine regained her senses and found our bad posture, her face rose red like a tomato, panicking with soft and feeble The tone scolded me.


    Although her hands and feet were violently swinging, but at this moment she was so weak, she was completely unable to move just by being caught by my wrist.


    "Oh, you haven''t recovered now? You used to be able to kill me with a knife, but now you can''t even break free?"


    She and I looked at each other vertically, and when Jasmine''s face with a flustered expression was reflected in the bottom of our eyes, I also said shameless words in my mouth.


    Jasmine was really irritated by me.


    "You... don''t go too far... what do you take me for? Don''t think--ah!"


    Although her slender legs swayed wildly in the air, she just struggled with too little strength and immediately gave up.


    "Hahaha... don''t say why?"


    When I looked at Jasmine jokingly, she just turned her face to the side in angrily, her bright ink pupils were stained with a layer of water mist, and her delicate cherry lips breathed out a fragrant breeze because of the loss of force. air.


    "It''s up to you... Anyway, I was ruined by you... My dirty body... It doesn''t matter."


    Turning her head as if desperate, Jasmine looked away and showed her final stubbornness in verbal protest.


    Guru...


    Looking at the beautiful girl who fell into self-abandonment and self-loathing, I swallowed.


    Jasmine has huge weaknesses.


    In addition to her body occasionally falling into a weak and weak state, her sexual orientation is also very strange. After all, there are too few beautiful things like Lily in reality, so when I saw her sniffing sunflower gym suits, I was shocked.


    With this, I turned Jasmine into my plaything, the type that can swing and lick casually. After eating her inside and out, Jasmine would often make remarks against her dirty body in front of me.


    In fact, it is not like this. After all, I know her body very well. Even if it has been polluted by me countless times, it can emit a natural fragrance the next day. Not only does the lower abdomen remain flat and firm as always, the **** also become larger, and the body becomes larger. The curve has become more obvious.


    Yes, the conclusion is that Jasmine has become more feminine after she dated me.


    And at this moment, I was confronting this woman who temporarily belonged to me...as a male superior and female.


    "When are you... when are you going to suppress it!"


    Although Jasmine''s face was red, she still made a stubborn voice, and her small and lovely feet were also twisting restlessly.


    I endured her desire for the Second World War against this kind of her.


    After all, if we vent too much today, both of us will look very weak in class tomorrow, and then we will be seen by someone with a heart that something is wrong, especially Jasmine. Walking with her belly in her hands is detrimental to the image of a beautiful girl.


    "Ahem, anyway, it''s fine until you change your mind."


    "What?! Are you shameless anymore!"


    "What kind of face do you want? I just follow human nature."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jasmine bit her lips tightly again and twisted her wrists in vain, which made her whole body relax.


    "I see, I''m not leaving... Let go of me, I''m going to sleep."


    "It''s less than 9 o''clock. It''s too healthy to go to bed so early, right?"


    "Haha... if you get too close to someone like you, I, I will feel sick, so I might as well fall asleep."


    She muttered dissatisfiedly, and then her eyes kept wandering, and after meeting my eyes, she moved away like an electric shock.


    Looking at Jasmine, it seemed as though I felt disgusting even at a glance, I could only sigh, and then continued to confirm to her:


    "As for how you feel, I don''t want to think about it. As long as we do our respective obligations according to the agreement, it will be fine. I will keep the secret for you, and you will be my toy."


    "What is it... It''s just that you are lying on the ground making excessive demands of me!"


    "But I also promoted the relationship with Sunflower for you, didn''t I?"


    "That kind of thing... It doesn''t matter if you don''t need you... I just have to watch the sunflower."


    Every time, it''s like this.


    Obviously she liked each other very much, but Jasmine hadn''t expressed her love intentions at all. Because she knows that in this society, homosexuality is still indistinguishable from demons and monsters, and both parties will be under certain pressure.


    It''s really gentle, because she gently didn''t want to involve sunflowers in her perversion, so I took advantage of it.


    With such emotion, I stared at Jasmine''s depressed face, leaned down gently, and kissed her hot cheek.


    "Ah ah!"


    When I kissed me suddenly, Jasmine let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter with such a shock?"


    "You, you, you, you are ashamed to say, what are you doing!"


    "Are we a couple? It''s okay to kiss each other, haven''t we all kissed publicly?"


    "Idiot, you! Let me prepare first!... No, I don''t mean it''s okay next time! It''s just that you are really self-conscious... You don''t think about other people''s feelings at all!"


    "Whatever, it''s still early anyway. It''s okay to take a bath and relax your body, right?"


    "Huh...Anyway, what good is it for you to ask me for advice every time? Didn''t you decide it by yourself?"


    Hearing Jasmine''s pungent irony, I could only shrug my shoulders speechlessly.


    This woman is still very stubborn occasionally, and can always occupy the moral peak...


    Rather, I have endured a lot of my perverted gameplay, and have been incontinent several times. In the end, she was able to recover magically. She is too strong.


    Thinking of this, I gently pressed my finger to Jasmine''s lower abdomen, which was one of her fragile places.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Sure enough, this time she couldn''t help but burst out a chuckle, and even her body became trembling.

 Chapter 722

    It''s so fun.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day is the beginning of school.


    Stare~~~~~~~


    Throughout the morning, I was bathed in this fascinating sight.


    Because that line of sight was warm and inexplicably thorny, my body was shocked, and I couldn¡¯t feel relieved at all. As a result, I was very tired and tired. I just kept my back straight all the time. Make it look like you don¡¯t perceive your line of sight because you are attentively listening to the class.


    Of course, I know the source of the line of sight.


    Just behind me, there was a burning heat source.


    That is Shion.


    Although I feel ashamed and unbelievable, this kind of **** plot that I was attracted to by childhood sweethearts actually happened to me. Actually, I don¡¯t understand why Shion likes people like me. Is it because I¡¯m too handsome? This can only be one of the reasons...Although I don''t want to deny that I am handsome.


    Could it be that the quality of the boys in the village is so bad that I was attracted by Shion because I stood out from the crowd? This is actually not very realistic, after all, Shion went out to see a lot of people in the city, so she doesn''t like me just because of the hazy feeling of childhood!


    After thinking about it, I actually still don''t have the answer.


    If you want to ask me what I think about this phenomenon, of course I feel a little bit happy, but at the same time I am worried about it.


    I really like Shion, but I only like it as a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. Although she is very beautiful, I somehow feel that the fragrance of home flowers is not as good as wild flowers.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh did i think of it! !


    I''m in class now, but I still shook my head desperately because I was wandering around the world.


    Take Zeyu, I have to come back to life, today is the first day of class, if there is no good beginning, maybe it will be so decadent afterwards!


    As I was thinking about various things, the hyacinth sitting next to me suddenly trembled.


    "Oh~~"


    "Uh, classmate Hyacinth, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh... there is nothing, but I feel a little bit cold for no reason, it''s weird, hahaha, it''s September..."


    Hearing this, my heart couldn''t help but chuckle.


    But I still pretended to comfort the hyacinth.


    "No problem, maybe the window opened and a cool breeze came in."


    "Oh ha ha ha... It is also about classmate Zhu Zeyu."


    Obviously it was a class, but starting with the trembling of hyacinths, we also somehow started to talk gossip in class.


    While speaking, I still carried forward my instinct as a male and looked at her thigh secretly.


    Because Hyacinth is a good student with stable academic performance, she did not go to the inexplicable summer camp organized by Bletilla striata with me during the summer vacation, which resulted in me not seeing her for two months.


    It''s not that I have any special thoughts about her. It''s just that boys usually have some thoughts about their pretty female tablemates, so it is more logical for me to spy on her while chatting with her.


    Although it has entered September, the breath of summer has not faded, so the two white arms of the hyacinth in a short-sleeved school uniform are exposed, and the waist is wrapped in a thin dress, and the lines are also very beautiful. . The hem of the pleated skirt was pulled to about 5 cm above the knee because it was sitting, and the slightly fleshy thighs wrapped in black silk made me feel refreshed.


    Guru...


    I am definitely not looking at the bowl and thinking about the pot.


    "By the way, Hyacinth, you didn''t go to that summer camp during the summer vacation."


    "Eh? Well, I was actually a little lucky at the beginning. I didn''t have to be forced to pull over. But I chatted with my past classmates. I heard that it was a make-up class held in a resort hotel by the sea. I can still play on weekends. It''s so envious."


    The hyacinth was taken aback for a moment, and immediately showed a regretful expression and pouted unsuspectingly.


    This natural look made my heart radiant.


    "Hahaha, I actually thought it was good when I went there, because there is a small island by the sea. I secretly went to the island by boat with other people and played..."


    Then we talked secretly in the classroom in such an unruly manner, completely ignoring the teacher who was in class.


    Originally, Hyacinth was a serious classmate, she probably wouldn¡¯t speak to me during class, but it seems that the playfulness of summer vacation has not been recovered. Now she is also listening to me seriously by accident, her eyes gleaming in the end. .


    "Wow, that''s great! Can you still build sandcastles on the beach?"


    Seeing her slightly rustic braids were excited to lift up into the sky, I was surprised that she was cuter than usual.


    So I just moved my body slightly to her side, and lazily bent my arms to side my head.


    "You haven''t told me yet, my dear, at the same table, what did you do during the summer vacation?"


    "Eh? Me?"


    Hyacinth placed her hand on her thigh properly, and when she noticed the (pretending) innocence expression when I was approaching, her face flushed slightly.


    Then she thought for a moment, and fiddled with the fine hair on her forehead.


    "My summer vacation, it''s quite ordinary, just go to a cram school, and then go on a trip with my family."


    "Haha, isn''t that great."


    Stare~~~~~~


    Just when I was immersed in the chat with the hyacinth and lost myself, a chill came from behind again.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This is the fiercest gaze I have felt today, and that gaze has almost turned into a substance to penetrate my back, otherwise I would not feel it so strongly.


    For a while, the corners of my mouth twisted unnaturally.


    But looking at the hyacinth next to her, she still looked calm and composed, and she didn''t seem to feel anything.


    It''s Shion... She must be looking at me...


    I thought so tremblingly, and then secretly looked back at Shion sitting diagonally behind me.


    I saw my childhood sweetheart sitting in the back, wearing the same school uniform as me, with a pretty and resentful Qi Liu Hai and a ponytail, and the lovely oval face burst into a smile immediately after noticing my gaze.


    How should I say, that smile is too brilliant! It''s like the kind of sunny weather before the storm!


    However, no matter what, Shion''s face is now full of "shining! Shining!" This feeling makes me even spit out the groove.


    So I could only say hello to her with a smile, and she also waved to me very positively at the same time.

 Chapter 723

    Turning back, I sighed.


    I always think I was warned by Shion just now.


    Actually, I¡¯ve been mentally prepared for a long time. If Shion came here, she would not let me and other girls be very self-conscious and strong, she would not let me and other girls be my own... No, no, there was no such thing as me, just ordinary. It''s just communication between men and women.


    I quickly lowered my head and started to comfort myself in my heart.


    Shion is not the same anymore. It''s different from the personality that made a lot of noise when I was a kid. Don''t be so scared.


    On the first day of school, I was so frightened.


    After school, I thought of my agreement with Bletilla striata, so I barely lifted my body and planned to go to the student union room.


    "Ayu~~"


    Shion leaned in very actively.


    Like a cat expecting to be touched, she twisted her body and said expectantly:


    "Let''s go home together."


    "Wait a minute... Are you planning to go back to my house!?"


    "Of course, after all, isn''t Ayu very good at cooking? Then it doesn''t matter if you do it for me, right? Besides, I can also pay with other things..."


    Twisting her legs, Shion teased me unconsciously with ambiguous words... No, this is already a blatant tease.


    I have to say that as a woman, she is very attractive, with a well-proportioned body and tight legs. When she is happy, she will shake her ponytail...


    But going home with me will have a big crisis!


    You should know that taking Jasmine overnight is not dangerous at first, but once Shion becomes my classmate, it will surely cause many problems...


    Fortunately, I was able to move out the shield of Bletilla striata recently.


    "Sorry Shion, I''m afraid it won''t work anymore recently."


    "Eh? Why?"


    Her eyes widened and she looked surprised.


    I can only forcefully explain without conscience:


    "I started to work in the student union, because the student union is a key department that assists the school to establish a key middle school, so the planning and execution of the recent plan cannot be separated from me. I can only stay after school~"


    "Ah, if it''s such a good person as Ayu, it would make sense. Then there is no way, bye."


    Although she showed an unhappy expression for an instant, Shion really grew a lot. She nodded in understanding, then waved to me, reluctantly and walked away slowly.


    Finally...I got Shion.


    In fact, I may not stay in the student union for a long time. Anyway, I just went to see the situation today. It is the result that I am most looking forward to.


    Thinking about this, I looked at the phone.


    The phone vibrated just now, it seems that Bletilla striata is urging me to pass, so I must act quickly.


    ten minutes later--


    When the afterglow of the setting sun came in through the window, I took the opportunity to sit next to Bletilla striata.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    This is the meeting room next to the student union room, because the office area is obviously not enough to support this grand meeting, so everyone started today''s main agenda in the next meeting room.


    Although the area here is not much larger than that of the next door, a rectangular table is placed from the head to the end of the room, which is very solemn and solemn.


    While Baiji naturally sat at the end of the table, I moved a chair and sat next to her. This is probably the first time the people present saw a place next to the throne of the student council president, especially since that person was still a freshman. The degree of surprise is estimated to be no less than that of a foreigner who appeared when the king was dining. She also swaggered and said, "Don''t mind adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks" like this.


    In short, many people present looked at this somewhat novel combination, and their eyes became curious-mainly they cast their eyes on me.


    Who is this person? Why can you sit next to that terrifying chairman?


    This is what everyone is thinking in their hearts together.


    Just from the way they were hesitant to talk, I was able to guess something about it. In this way, Bletilla striata seems to be quite capable of action, and can also exude terrifying coercion. Maybe when I didn''t see it, I always showed myself to subordinates in a respected image.


    "Ahem."


    When everyone in the meeting seemed to have arrived, Baiji cleared his throat this time, and some bureaucrats put their hands on the table and took a sip of tea from the next cup.


    "Since everyone from the special meeting of the Student Union is here, can we start?"


    After all, she twisted her neck back hard, looking at the only standing person present.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Wen Xinlan seemed to have been wandering before, until now she took a deep breath, showing a look of sincerity and trepidation.


    Then she panicked and operated the remote control in her hand.


    A screen fell on the wall immediately.


    This is a multimedia conference room, so Bletilla striata seems to intend to discuss topics with everyone in the form of ppt.


    That theme is undoubtedly about the creation of provincial key middle schools.


    "Okay, then, as the host of this meeting, I will first explain the general situation. I have contacted you before to let you think about ways, right? How to improve the software level of our school so that we can Closer to the standards of provincial key middle schools..."


    Baiji straightened his back and showed a rare serious expression.


    At the same time she spoke and looked at Oncidium.


    "Everyone''s ideas must be integrated in this meeting, because they will be screened later. Now as long as there are comments, it will be fine... By the way, sitting next to me is the sophomore Takezawa. Yuxue, now I¡¯m a specially-appointed student council consultant."


    There was a commotion among the people present.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, the expressions when they look at me seem a little strange.


    And I also had to bathe in this embarrassment.


    In short, Baiji was really embarrassed when speaking in front of a group of people. The domineering tone made me very upset, and what is a specially-appointed consultant? There is no salary at all, okay? Instead, the guy entangled me for a treat several times.


    Also, shouldn''t the biggest slot be that I am actually a consultant? Isn''t she going to let me be the vice president, and then take advantage of the trend to pass on the throne of the prestigious student president to me after graduating from the college entrance examination? Although this may have a certain feeling, but it is also very cool.

 Chapter 724

    When my mind became all kinds of complicated, Bletilla had already slapped the table to signal that the crowd who had become commotion unknowingly quiet.


    "Well, let''s put it forward if you have any comments. Anything that is conducive to building the image of the school, and any method that gives people a good feeling can be okay."


    Everyone glanced at each other, and soon someone raised their hand.


    "Um... I have an idea."


    "Oh? Please speak."


    The first person to raise his hand was a boy with glasses who seemed to be very educated. His short black hair was trimmed very neatly. He was in good spirits in uniform, and he didn''t look like a nerd at all.


    After receiving Bletilla''s answer, the man helped his glasses and whispered.


    "Chairman Baiji...First of all, I showed my instinct as the head of the school''s photography department, and immediately knew how to improve the school''s soft power."


    "Oh? What is that?"


    Bletilla striata seemed to be in interest, as if he hadn''t noticed that the dangling legs were swaying back and forth playfully.


    And the answer she got was¡ª


    "Because the school¡¯s popularity is also a kind of comprehensive strength, so as long as the photography department approves more budget, so that the staff can have new equipment, or organize long-distance photography activities, they can attract people with beautiful photos. The beautiful photos that are circulated are recognized by the society, and the name of Rencha Middle School will become bigger and bigger. At that time, people from the Education Department may not wait to come over and take a look!


    The man with glasses said that he was very excited, and he had already reached the point of spitting.


    As a consultant, even though I haven''t played a role in my mouth at this moment, I have already started to complain.


    This tm is too selfish, right? It''s the new equipment and the long-distance travel materials. To put it bluntly, if you go to a distant place to take pictures, everyone will notice only the place where it was taken, right?


    And Bletilla striata didn''t disappoint me too much. I still kept a clear head on this kind of thing.


    She was stroking a bunch of dull hair **** with rubber bands on the top of her head, showing a pensive expression.


    "Actually, there is nothing wrong with what you said, but in view of the practical factors, I still think that you have to make a little change in your proposal. First of all, the equipment is ignored. There is a saying that the epee has no edge and the grass is a sword, so The level of photography technology has nothing to do with the equipment."


    "Uh...what?"


    The glasses man''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Baiji continued to talk freely.


    "After all, there are a lot of popular pictures on the Internet that were not taken with advanced cameras, so even mobile phones are okay. You can organize your staff to hold more photo events."


    "Wow...but...ooh..."


    The fingers of the man in glasses began to writhe uncomfortably, and he was stuck in the middle of speaking.


    It can be seen that he definitely wanted to spit out what a layman was talking nonsense.


    In fact, I also know that the things produced by mobile phones and SLRs are completely different. But Baiji got more and more excited as she talked about it, and she still looked like Daoist.


    "Yeah, and I think I just take pictures, but both people and scenery should be limited to the school. Only in this way can the popular photos attract people to our school."


    "But... if the equipment can''t keep up, the effect will be..."


    "Well, isn''t it enough to edit the picture? Do some post-production work, just like a movie~"


    "Our department does not have such professional talents..."


    "No problem, just search for the beauty and beauty pictures software on the Internet."


    "Uh... the president is right."


    Facing Bletilla striata''s imposing and indisputable look, the spectacles man opened his mouth wide and breathed a few times like an oxygen-deficient fish. In the end he could only bite his scalp and nod his head, and then fell down softly as if he had lost his strength on the table.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan played the role of her secretary well.


    "Um... Plan 1. The photography department organizes members to launch large-scale photography activities in the school and spread them to the Internet... to increase the school''s popularity."


    "Okay, so we have plan 1, so will anyone continue?"


    Under Baiji''s sharp gaze, someone raised their hand again.


    This time it''s still a boy.


    He is a tall boy wearing a basketball uniform with a dried moxi head. His skin is darker than the average person, as if his body has been trained for a long time, his facial features are also very three-dimensional, and his raised arms are full of muscles.


    "Oh? Tell me about it?"


    "I think if it is soft power, it has nothing to do with equipment, but something more connected with the mind and culture."


    "Yeah, this is right, I like it very much."


    "As the captain of the basketball team, I think we need to increase everyone''s enthusiasm for sports, especially basketball."


    "Emmm, that''s how it is said, but high school students still focus on learning. Sports should be something special students in this school do?"


    "No, President, you must know that the leaders like to be integrated when propagating, the bigger the better, so I suggest holding a school-level non-professional basketball game, and each class is forced to form a team to compete in the league. Those who can compete with our basketball team."


    "Eh? But you are a professional team. Even if you win an amateur team in the end, don''t you have to fight with you?"


    "This effect is what you want!"


    The basketball captain...Because I don''t know his name, let''s call him a macho, he clapped his hands and said.


    "In fact, our team''s recent results are very unsatisfactory. We suffered a lot of setbacks when we played in the high school league. Basically, we lost the top 64. So we need victory to boost morale."


    Hey hey, this has nothing to do with key middle schools! ?


    Hearing what this man said, I was stunned in my heart.


    And Bletilla is obviously not satisfied.


    "Your team has drowned in the audition in several competitions, and now you don''t want to make progress and just want to slaughter chickens in the amateur group?"


    "Uh...President, don''t use this phrase, we are only at a low point temporarily..."


    The macho¡¯s face has also turned red, but as a sports student, his face is really thick enough, so he said in a mess, "How can sports people lose?" , The people in the meeting room roared with laughter, and this space was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    Just when everyone laughed, I thought Bletilla was going to scold this person¡ª


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "What?"


    I almost sprayed it.


    But Bletilla nodded seriously.

 Chapter 725

    "Not only to play, but also to promote it. During the finals, you must register an account on major webcasting platforms to attract everyone to watch our game. This time, we must promote our school¡¯s boys¡¯ spirit of defeating the strong with the weak and overcoming the strong with softness. The title is also It¡¯s a little more attractive."


    Wen Xinlan, who was next to her, nodded immediately as if smashing garlic, and at the same time she began to write notes with a serious face.


    "Well, to host a class basketball league, to play the championship and the school team, and also to broadcast it online..."


    I always feel... the direction of this meeting is getting more and more weird.


    My eyebrows jumped wildly at the corners of my eyes.


    How should I put it...this mood...


    It was like seeing a high-speed train being led by Bletilla striata into the abyss, while I watched the train move forward but didn''t do anything.


    No, no!


    I slapped the table and stood up.


    "wait a minute!"


    I was yelling, determined to play my role as a consultant.


    "Oh? Do you have any suggestions?"


    Baiji turned her head in surprise, as if she had never expected me to speak.


    And I was knocking on the desktop anxiously.


    "That... after all, we are a high school. It doesn''t matter if we make a name or anything. It is also very vague to let people in the Education Department hear the fame along the social channels. Why not focus on learning?"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the people below actually responded to me, which really surprised me.


    It was a girl with a lively temperament. She had been playing with her mobile phone before, but now it seems that she may just be using her mobile phone to record, because now she actually responded to me.


    Baiji looked at the two of us back and forth.


    "So, do you have any common suggestions?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When she said so, I was in trouble.


    After all, I can only give directions in general directions. Once asked to give specific suggestions, I can easily become a disdainful keyboard man.


    But the girl was very calm, she just stroked her waist-long hair calmly, and then explained it in a magnetic voice.


    "President, I think our school¡¯s radio station is a window for students to pass on learning signals."


    "what is that?"


    "I mean, the current activities of the radio station are too monotonous. Every day it broadcasts a little news and weather forecast in the evening. Everyone in our department obviously has a beautiful voice but can''t express it. It''s too miserable, right? To put it bluntly, the radio room. They have become a place mainly used for playing English listening practice."


    "Um... what you said makes sense."


    When Baiji was so attached, I also used my brain a little bit, trying to find a little memory of the school radio station in my mind. Sure enough, this is a non-existent organization. It obviously has relaxation programs every day, but it does not have any impressive deeds.


    And the person in charge of the sweet-sounding radio station brightened his eyes.


    "Then, let our radio station add more programs. You can start reading beautiful essays with the Department of Literature, or you can start interviews with outstanding students."


    "Well, this is good."


    "But the implementation of this project is somewhat hindered, that is, our sound card is too old, and the sound is always fuzzy occasionally. We hope to take this opportunity to change to a slightly better one with a value of 10,000 yuan."


    "Yeah... As far as the campus-wide broadcast relaxation is concerned, a 10,000 yuan sound card is not bad, approved!"


    "Thank you~"


    When Baiji showed a savior expression, Oncidium still began to meticulously record: "New radio station program...sound card..."


    And I hit Hatch boredly.


    Although it was saved by that senior sister, it was really boring. No one would listen to something like a radio station. I might as well plug my earphones to listen to songs in my free time. No matter what the program is, it can¡¯t trigger me. Interested.


    Just when I thought this issue would also pass.


    The long-haired elder sister with a beautiful voice looked at me.


    "Ah, classmate Takezawa Yu? I think it is rare for us to have such a fate. We have all invested our ideas in the direction of learning. There must be an inexplicable fate."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    I was struck up by her sweet voice, and I showed a surprised expression, and my body, which had been lying on the table lazily, began to straighten up.


    And she continued to smile and say:


    "And you seem to be a person that President Bai values ??very much. She usually doesn''t make people so close... So there is no secret between you two?"


    puff! ! !


    What is this? Why did you talk about such a hot topic as soon as you caught up with it? Could this girl actually have no EQ?


    Fortunately, my face is thick enough, even though I don''t know what to do, I still cast my sights on Bletilla striata for the time being. After all, the people here are all her subordinates, don''t you know everyone?


    And Baiji really sighed quietly.


    "Fengxian, you don''t have a crush on this guy... right? He has a girlfriend, so you don''t need to use me as a shield."


    What... I didn''t blush.


    I thought Bletilla would become a little bit shy at this time.


    When I was a little disappointed, the senior sister named Feng Xian bowed her head thoughtfully.


    "Oh, it turns out that Junior Takezawa already has a girlfriend, which is a departure from the goal of high school students to study hard..."


    "Not at all!"


    Upon hearing this, I immediately protested.


    "First of all, love is no longer forbidden in our school. Secondly, I am not talking about it. My girlfriend and I have very good academic performance. The entrance exam last semester is also close to the top 10 of the school!"


    "Wow, this is too powerful!"


    I originally thought that Senior Sister Fengxian would be a rigid person, but she was in a good mood at this time, unexpectedly, and then she shouted with gleaming eyes, while resting her hands on her cheeks, looking at me innocently.


    "So, brother Takezawa, can you help you join your girlfriend on our new broadcast on our radio station as a guest in the first phase?"

 Chapter 726

    "babble?"


    "What?"


    Baiji and I made a surprised voice at the same time.


    But Fengxian put on an innocent expression in general.


    "Chairman Bai, have you approved the new program? In order to promote students¡¯ interest in learning, of course, it is necessary to let people who are good at learning appear on the program, and because it is a new program, the listening rate is also very important. Such a heavyweight must be a good gimmick, right?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Baiji''s stupid personality made her not think deeply at all at this moment... No, it''s probably because it''s nothing to do. It''s just me who pushed it out, so she should be happy too.


    Then she patted me on the shoulder.


    "Brother Bamboo...my advisor Yo, after guarding your love, you finally have the opportunity to show yourself with Jasmine."


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The corners of my eyes started to cramp.


    Did you tell me to be on the radio?


    Actually, I don¡¯t want to be high-profile. After all, my relationship with Jasmine is not a purely romantic relationship. It contains too many impurities, and those magazines are not safe and harmless. If they are picked out by someone with a heart, they will let me stand. Becomes very dangerous.


    But I was upset, and I didn''t seem to have a better solution, so I just nodded sighfully.


    "I see, isn''t it just the last show, it doesn''t take much time?"


    "Yeah, it''s decided, please come by tomorrow after class is over at noon."


    "What? After class?!"


    My mouth opened slightly.


    This is too fast!


    As if she understood my complaint, Senior Sister Fengxian smiled:


    "It''s okay, because the younger brother Zhu is a person trusted by Chairman Bai, and his grades are so good, his brain is definitely okay, then you only need to go up with your girlfriend to share the learning experience."


    "Uh...hmm."


    Actually, I don¡¯t really like this kind of high-profile things. After all, because of Jasmine¡¯s beauty and figure, many people coveted her from the outside. After we publicly interacted, I didn¡¯t have trouble because of this. If Now Jasmine was met by the freshman in high school through the radio program, the consequence...


    Ah ah ah? ? ?


    Thinking about it, I noticed something was wrong again.


    What am I struggling with? Why is there a feeling of wanting to hide Jasmine? Obviously I just played with her as a useful and obedient toy... By the way, it''s safe. If Jasmine is famous, it won''t be safe.


    I muttered like this, anyway, it can be regarded as suppressing the sense of violation in my heart for a moment.


    "Okay, then let''s start the next discussion..."


    Although the discussion that follows is as off-line and chaotic as ever, I don''t even think about it anymore.


    (Tomorrow... Am I going to the school radio program with Jasmine?)


    Unknowingly, I was lying on the table feebly. I thought about it again and again, and then stared at the dim outer sky, reminding me of tomorrow''s affairs.


    In fact, this is just a small school-level broadcast, which is a small scene in a broad sense. Why am I a little excited?


    When thinking like this, a sudden pain came from the calf.


    what!


    I almost screamed.


    This feeling... Undoubtedly, I was kicked, and the person who kicked people so unscrupulously on this occasion is of course Bletilla striata.


    Originally, I wanted to ask her angrily what she was doing, but Bletilla striata next to her had already put on a serious expression and was doing the meeting summary seriously.


    "Okay, the first special meeting of the Student Union finally ended successfully with the help of everyone. Everyone gave very constructive opinions. We have collected 14 key pieces of information. I believe that with the help of these suggestions, our Activities can be carried out quickly!"


    Happiness! ! ! ! !


    Everyone seemed to be used to this kind of scene, and they all began to applaud.


    And I also figured out the situation.


    It should have been Bletilla that I was dissatisfied that I was distracted at the conference and didn''t give her face.


    Well, I know, although the girls around me are all face-saving types, Bletilla striata also has its own unique temper. Although I can''t cure her, there is no need to conflict with her now.


    In the end, I could only applaud, and then I packed up and went home.


    After I got home, because of my instructions, Ziyuan did not come to wait for me, and Jasmine would not take the initiative to send it to the door, so today I resumed living alone.


    After I simply cooked some food and ate it, I relaxed and lay down directly on the bed and started playing with my phone.


    After all, it''s just starting school, and there are no heavy learning tasks, so naturally it is how easy it is.


    After playing with the mobile phone for a while, I thought I should talk to Jasmine, although I think she should be fine at noon tomorrow, and she can¡¯t refuse me, but if something happens, I will do it too. Very troublesome.


    So I sent a message directly to Jasmine.


    "Are you there?"


    "what''s up?"


    "..."


    She seemed to respond faster than before.


    I rubbed my chin a little, thinking about why Jasmine had such a change. You must know that Jasmine once always liked to pretend to be dead and tried my best to protest me silently, although I would end up with a ugly photo of herself. Just blow it out...


    Well, this should be Jasmine''s new strategy to deal with me, from avoiding as much as possible to facing it bravely, and getting rid of it early.


    Because the relationship between the other party and me is not as safe as I imagined, it is still similar to walking a tightrope until now, so I analyzed it carefully to avoid overturning by myself.


    At the same time, I didn''t stop the action at hand, my fingertips moved quickly across the screen, typing out a line of words.


    "I have made an appointment, let''s go to the show tomorrow!"


    After sending the message and showing that the other party has read it¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a voice call request popped up from the screen of my mobile phone.

 Chapter 727

    Oh oh, did Jasmine take the initiative to call me?


    A little surprised, I immediately showed a treacherous smile.


    It seemed that my shocking news made her anxious too.


    But the other party took the initiative to approach me, and naturally there is no reason to refuse.


    "Hey, Jasmine, good evening~"


    "What do you mean by the message you just sent?"


    As soon as she answered the phone, Jasmine asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s about today¡¯s student council meeting. We decided to increase the richness of the students¡¯ lives, and at the same time educate them with fun and urge them to study hard. So one of our projects is to increase radio programs. People over there seem to have launched some This interview, we are the first guests."


    "I, I have never heard of such a thing."


    Jasmine gasped over there, and then she said anxiously.


    Although I can''t see her, I can already imagine from the tone of her voice that her delicate face has become frowning because of inexplicable troubles.


    "Then you heard about it now?"


    "I''m not talking about this, the point is that I didn''t agree at all, right? You just told me which show to go to without authorization, isn''t it too much?"


    Her words became sharper and sharper, accusing me like an enemy.


    Well, in fact, our relationship might look like enemies and enemies.


    "It''s just the last show, don''t you need to be too nervous? It''s probably only 20 minutes."


    "You... don''t you know how to reflect on your own self-talk?"


    Jasmine''s anger seemed to take a step forward. I even heard the phone on the opposite side making a creaking sound when she was holding it tightly... No, it should be an illusion, and Jasmine can''t squeeze angrily anyway. Broken phone.


    "Oh, so I didn''t talk to myself about the things I had done before, but you did what I wanted?"


    "Ah...this..."


    Jasmine was speechless for a moment, and then she faltered and couldn''t speak.


    As if trying to endure something, she held back for a long time before whistling softly.


    "That...that is just to make mistakes...it''s all your fault...it''s absolutely impossible to change the facts of your crime."


    What... I also want to say that if Jasmine admitted that the previous thing was your wish, then I would have no legal burden. In short, I am still very dangerous. After all, I am stepping on the red line of the law...


    Feeling a bit of a crisis about this, I gave a dry smile.


    "But that''s also our agreement, right? Give each other something, and then we can be in peace."


    "I know, I haven''t complained about anything..."


    Jasmine''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker, and obviously she is also full of inferiority for her abnormal sexual addiction.


    It is precisely because we have our own feet that we can maintain a delicate balance.


    Realizing this fact, I relaxed again.


    "Okay, then that''s it. Go to the radio station after school tomorrow."


    "I see, then I will dress up tomorrow..."


    "You don''t need to be on TV, what do you dress up?"


    "Ah! I, I made a mistake!"


    Jasmine suddenly became very angry again, and then she hung up the phone without waiting for me to say anything.


    Looking at the call aborted pattern on the phone, I smiled bitterly.


    Ah, it''s really troublesome, I always feel that her lovely attitude in a moment makes me want to pity her a little.


    "Ahhhhh, don''t think about it!"


    But when I think of my task is very heavy, in order to help Baiji create the atmosphere of the key middle school, I have sacrificed tomorrow¡¯s lunch break. I don¡¯t know if there will be more troubles in the future. Sure enough, the first priority is to hurry up. Time to rest.


    the next day.


    At noon--


    "Ayu, what are you talking about?"


    Shion''s eyes widened, and her whole body was trembling as if it was about to burn, and her shoulders were raised high, as if the place where we were stepping on had an earthquake.


    And I stared at her exploding look, and I could only shake my hands with a wry smile.


    "That is to say, lunch can only be solved by yourself, I am going on the show."


    "I haven''t heard of such a thing!"


    "Don''t you hear about it now?"


    "It''s too late! You didn''t tell me in advance, did you?"


    Shion raised his arms and looked at me angrily.


    I can only lower my head.


    "Ah, sorry."


    "Really, this kind of show, obviously I can also be on it?"


    "No, because it''s a study-oriented interview, you need to be able to pass the results."


    "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "No... It''s just that you just entered our high school and lack transition."


    "Are you saying I learn slowly?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    I always felt that being forced by Shion''s death questioning gave me a feeling of sadness, so I could only hold my head and mourn.


    Shion laughed scornfully.


    "I see. It was just a joke. If a woman is so unreasonable, how can she be a bride?"

 Chapter 728

    "Hahaha... you are right."


    Although I want to ask whose bride you are planning to be, after all, I have a girlfriend, so it must not be me, but if you really say that, it will cause disputes again, so I can only go with her at the moment.


    Shion''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the corridor.


    Her mind seems to have gone elsewhere, because the turning of her eyes just now can be explained as "absent-minded" from a psychological point of view.


    "Ayu, I''ll go too."


    She murmured.


    "What?"


    "I just want to see what you recorded in the past, can''t it?"


    "Ah, it''s okay, but I''ve said it before. Senior Sister Fengxian from the radio station has already told me about it. It''s mainly about discussing and studying."


    "It doesn''t matter what you discuss, I''ll just watch the excitement."


    Shion pouted and started stubbornly making trouble, and I could only bite the bullet and nod.


    "Okay, then let us go together."


    "Great!"


    In short, the state of affairs in a moment is that Jasmine and I will start a talk show with Fengxian-senpai in the radio station, and Shion will just watch it outside.


    ¡ô


    "Then, the show will start in one minute."


    "Ok."


    I was sitting in the broadcasting room, and Jasmine stared wide-eyed across a table, while Senior Sister Fengxian was sitting on the other side, confirming to us with great interest.


    When I first came here, I still sighed in my heart, "It turns out that the radio station is here." Because this is an annex of the school building close to the entrance of the school, although I saw this part of the window every day when I entered the school, I never thought about what it was. I didn''t think it was the broadcasting station.


    At this moment, the narrow and soundproof broadcasting station room has a good view of the campus scenery on one side, and a large transparent glass and soundproof door on the other side. Although the corridor can be seen, the soundproofing effect is good, and the sound from inside and outside is good. They are not interoperable. All I saw was the Shion standing dignifiedly outside and staring at us.


    By the way, Sunflower also came with Jasmine. Judging from Jasmine''s reluctant expression, she could not let the other party come together. Unlike Shion, who has a dignified face, Sunflower seems to have shown great interest in us on the show. She has been pacing in the corridor happily, her mouth is constantly moving to talk to Shion, and Shion will occasionally nod her head to speak. Response.


    Turning my gaze back to the broadcasting room, I looked at the countdown digital screen on the wall, the number on it was already 10.


    In other words, the show will start in 10 seconds.


    Although for Fengxian-senpai, who was sitting next to her with an indifferent expression, today''s show is just to give the radio station more opportunities to play and exercise, but people like me who have never been on the show still feel pressure on this.


    (I really hope that I will not be on the legal system in the future.)


    This ominous thought suddenly popped out of my mind, and I shook my head quickly.


    There was no sound from the earphones at the moment, but after the countdown ended, there was a slow sound of music. This is a bit different from the music that is regularly played on the radio station at noon, and it probably represents a new program.


    According to my calculations, there is no siesta in the new semester. Everyone usually eats lunch in the school cafeteria and then returns to the classroom to start their lunch break. So now there should be a lot of people listening to this program.


    By the way, will Jasmine be nervous?


    Ever since we came here, we were arranged to do it by the scorching Senior Sister Fengxian. The distance was about half a meter ambiguous, and it was really embarrassing to have no time to speak.


    I glanced at Jasmine secretly, and saw her legs close together, and her hands were placed dignified on the skirt on the side of her thighs. There was no emotional expression on her white and exquisite face, so she insisted on describing it. If it is just as calm as always.


    Well, this is really Jasmine under normal circumstances. Unlike the rich expression of disgust when I was alone with me, Jasmine in the open state gave people a sense of coldness. This mystery and outstanding appearance made her very popular.


    By the way, her mystery has been uncovered and ravaged by me again and again, which is really sad for her.


    Thinking of those nasty things, I looked at her plump and solid breasts. The chest wrapped in the close-fitting white shirt school uniform stood upright, and she could see that her underwear today was emerald green along the gap between the buttons.


    If you look down, you can notice that the stockings she is wearing are also very sexy. The thin material makes the color of the skin looming, and makes her perfect leg curve add a tight and seductive breath.


    "Good noon, classmates, today is a special program broadcast by the radio station in the new semester..."


    Senior Sister Fengxian has already begun to preach with a voice full of magnetism, and she has not noticed our interaction.


    Because I was peeping at Jasmine up and down, she seemed to notice me because of the self-defense nature of the creatures, and then her beautiful face appeared in a haze, as if her body was uncomfortable clamping her legs, and at the same time her hands were also released. On the skirt it turned to hug the chest.


    In fact, I saw her uneasy look and I still wanted to get close to her and tease her, but since it is already live streaming, I can''t be too presumptuous.


    And within ten seconds, Senior Sister Fengxian seemed to have finished explaining the opening remarks.


    In short, it is to introduce that there will be many new programs on the radio station this semester, which will bring you a more colorful experience, and the noon time will be student interviews. It is expected that students with outstanding abilities will be invited to the program every week.


    Ah, so nervous.


    Before I knew it, I felt that my hands and feet seemed to be getting cold, probably because of nervousness.


    On the other hand, Jasmine seemed to be in the same state as me. Although there was no obvious tremor, the roots of her ears were also inexplicably red.


    The earphones kept coming from Senior Sister Fengxian talking to the audience with opening remarks, and her words finally began to mention me¡ª¡ª


    "Then, let''s welcome the guests of the first period, outstanding students Zhu Zeyu and Jasmine from the second year of high school!"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Takezawa Yu."


    "Hello everyone, this is Jasmine."


    Because Senior Sister Fengxian winked at us, we quickly took over the conversation and introduced ourselves.


    And Senior Sister Fengxian seemed to be very satisfied with our reaction, she continued to say to the audience friends leisurely:


    "I don¡¯t know how many people are listening to this program, but our interview has already begun. First, let¡¯s introduce the highlights of this issue to our classmates. First of all, Rencha Middle School is an open and free high school. Promoting outstanding student performance will not hinder everyone¡¯s personal interactions. Therefore, in addition to the excellent results in the monthly exams last semester, the two guests here today are also a couple."


    After saying this, the people in another room in charge of tuning seemed to directly add special effects to our dialogue, similar to the laughter played under the theater performance, and there was an exclamation in my headset. .


    But I want to exclaim the most.


    Wasn''t this a study-oriented interview originally? Such an introduction seems to highlight the relationship between our lovers!


    Although I want to question Fengxian-senpai, but now it is live broadcast, I can only watch the changes.


    (Maybe we will start to ask about our learning methods in a while, after all, this is the subject.)


    While I was thinking about this, Senior Sister Fengxian had already put her head over and asked with gleaming eyes:


    "So, how did you two couple Xueba meet?"


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    There''s something wrong, it''s really something wrong!

 Chapter 729

    Why did we discuss this directly!


    Jasmine''s face, half a meter away from me, has changed, obviously because the day we met gave Jasmine a bitter memory, so her current expression is a little pale rather than blushing.


    "Oh oh oh, classmate Jasmine is shy and speechless, then classmate Zhu, can you tell me something?"


    Senior Sister Fengxian looked at Jasmine who was silent, skipped her intimately, and pointed the finger directly at me.


    by! Did I step into some trap?


    Although I had this idea for an instant, my reaction was very quick.


    First of all, what you say in public must be beautiful and positive, otherwise the show will be reported by the audience to protest, and the show itself will be bad if it is chopped off. Bletilla striata will be me again.


    "Hehe, that''s because of studying."


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    "In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know Jasmine, and I didn¡¯t think I would have an intersection with her, but I accidentally discovered that she was also a classmate with excellent grades like me, so one day I asked her to strike up a conversation with her and discuss learning issues together. , I didn¡¯t expect us to talk so happily, so we became lovers."


    I started talking nonchalantly, and Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, opened her mouth slightly with an expression of "What are you talking about?", and I just winked at her in response.


    Senior Sister Fengxian obviously felt that this response lacked explosive points, so she turned her finger at Jasmine.


    "So, classmate Jasmine, as far as I know, you two are liberal arts students and science students. Why do students from different disciplines come together to discuss and study?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine didn''t expect that she would be asked this kind of question when she came over, because what I said about her is also a study-related discussion, so she should be more surprised than me and unprepared.


    I saw my girlfriend flushed slightly and her eyes were erratic. After thinking for a while, she whispered.


    "Although there are different subjects in the liberal arts and sciences, the language, mathematics, and English are common, so we mainly discuss this."


    "So, why did it turn from a relationship of discussion and study to a relationship between couples?"


    puff.


    I almost sprayed it.


    The big crisis, why did Senior Sister Fengxian ask such inconsequential words? Does it have anything to do with our theme? But it can''t be stopped, it will become a live broadcast accident.


    In desperation, I could only cast a look at Jasmine, "You just lie, don''t tell the truth anyway."


    I don''t know if I got what I meant, Jasmine finally suppressed her panic expression, her hair was closed, and she replied in a steady tone:


    "Because the relationship between couples allows me to communicate and learn more with him..."


    "Eh, I found that two people love each other because of learning to meet each other, but will the weight of learning be too much? Is this kind of love really pure?"


    "Hey?"


    Jasmine and I tilted our heads in surprise at the same time.


    And Senior Sister Fengxian just pointed at us with a smile.


    "The two of you are sitting a little apart in the live broadcast room at the moment. They don''t look like a couple at all."


    Isn''t this the seat you arranged for us?


    I wanted to spit out loud, but after another thought, it would be better to let the live broadcast go smoothly, so I cleared my throat and took the stubbornness.


    "Hehe, in fact, we are learning to love, so now our study and love are full, since the host raised this question, I will answer it, first of all, to prevent everyone from reading ours too much. The relationship will keep distance, but if it is misunderstood that it is only for learning to be together, it would be bad. Sure enough, it is better to sit together."


    With that said, I moved the chair and sat next to Jasmine.


    "Hey hey?"


    My girlfriend''s face was surprised, and the cherry-colored pink lips parted because of surprise.


    After hesitating for a while, she pursed her mouth and turned her face away with a look of disgust.


    Upon seeing this, Senior Sister Fengxian didn''t ask this any more, but finally started the study discussion that should have started a long time ago.


    "So, as excellent students, shouldn''t the two students give them some advice on learning?"


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    After laughing honestly, I suddenly felt a very familiar fragrance.


    Ah, isn¡¯t that the scent of jasmine. Although I don¡¯t know if it is a natural scent or perfume, her body is always so fragrant, as if an invisible hand is scratching my nose. .


    Immediately, I began to explain my own experience.


    In fact, the learning method I mentioned is similar to the methods that can be found on the Internet. It is just a scientific allocation of time and more practice.


    After my speech, Jasmine was also invited to teach her experience.


    Unlike me, who has a perfunctory attitude, Jasmine seems to be very concerned about this kind of thing. She blinked attentively, while thinking about her learning experience slowly.


    (Cut, really, this is an entertainment show at all.)


    Being okay, I supported my head with my arms bored, and started to look at the table in a daze.


    Suddenly, I have a discovery.


    Because the position of my chair has moved, there is a blind spot in the sight of the people who are just outside and Feng Xian-senpai, which means that I will not be noticed what I do under the table.


    Thinking of this, my gaze turned to Jasmine''s thigh.


    Because she was talking about the learning experience in a serious manner, she had forgotten to be wary of me, so her slender and well-proportioned legs were overlapped uninhibitedly, and her slender ankles controlled her delicate feet.


    Guru...


    This is... too exciting.


    Although Jasmine seems to have fighting ability, her legs are very beautiful and lack muscles. The thighs covered by the thin black silk are exuding magic power that makes it difficult to look away.


    (This... is too exciting, I can''t stand it anymore.)


    Realizing this, I swallowed abruptly.


    Then my hand, tremblingly, gently stroked Jasmine''s thigh from under the table.


    My girlfriend is unaware of this at this moment, and is talking seriously about studying.


    "I think for geography study, you need to remember ocean currents and monsoon maps every day...Ah!"


    "Student Jasmine, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 730

    Senior Sister Fengxian tilted her head in perplexity, as if she also wanted to learn from Jasmine''s answer.


    But Jasmine continued to speak without changing her face.


    "I... I just suddenly thought of a loophole, it should still be like this..."


    Then she went on talking, just inadvertently glanced at me secretly, the feeling of resentment and anger was beyond words.


    Of course I wouldn''t care about being so silently blamed by her, but I just started stroking my girlfriend''s thighs happily.


    Her legs are really sexy, there is no trace of fat, and there is a sense of morality under the black silk wrapper, and the touch is silky and cool, which makes people want to stop.


    Although there was no protest on the surface, Jasmine''s tone became a little mellow and frustrated unknowingly. It was obvious that she couldn''t maintain her complete calmness and could only cover her vacillation in this way.


    "Also...well...I think...for composition...it''s better to write something every day and practice pen...Woo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Jasmine gave me a sullen look. Her calm face was already flushed, and her hands that had been relaxed on the table were also clenched into fists, as if she was trying her best to endure something. .


    I chuckled, and finally took my hand back.


    It seems that Jasmine''s endurance is still good, she hasn''t attacked in front of Sunflower.


    Thinking like this, I secretly looked out of the soundproof glass. Shion and Sunflower were both looking at us, but I probably didn''t notice any clues, because the expressions of the two people were listening carefully to the broadcast from the loudspeakers outside.


    And when I withdrew my hand, Jasmine still hit me with her calf angrily. This is what she could do to the greatest degree of exasperation.


    "Oh, it seems that both of them are big players in learning. No wonder they have such impressive results."


    After saying this with a smile on her face, Senior Sister Fengxian''s words changed again.


    "But I heard that both of them had bad final exam results last semester."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The expressions of Jasmine and I changed from relaxed to frozen again.


    "I found out from the age rankings that the grades of both of them belonged to the lower 50% in the last semester. Why is this? Is it related to dating?"


    "Uh ha ha... ha ha ha, how could it be possible, that was an accident."


    "But this is a coincidence? Are two people regressing at the same time?"


    "But even if only one person regressed, the argument would not become "It''s so coincidence why one of them regressed"."


    "Hahaha, classmate Zhu is really clever tongue, it seems that both of them are very knowledgeable and confident in learning."


    "This is natural."


    Fengxian-senpai''s eyes were still sly, and then she looked at the asters and sunflowers outside meaningfully, and continued talking.


    "So, what advice do you two have for the love of your classmates?"


    Hey, hey, how come you get to this unimportant and dangerous topic again!


    "Uh, everyone must control the degree."


    I just blurted out in a panic.


    As expected, what was ushered in was the very interesting and sharp words of Senior Sister Fengxian.


    "What does Mr. Bamboo mean? Is the love between the two of you infinite love? Is it a particularly intense type?"


    "Ah, it''s not!"


    "Then how far have you progressed? Is there any physical contact?"


    "Uh, uh, of course there are if you are a couple."


    "Then can you show how two people learn together as a couple on the spot?"


    "This, how should this behave..."


    "Just as you usually do, such as doing a problem while kissing."


    "How is that possible!!!"


    I protested loudly.


    But Jasmine bit her lip and turned her head silently as if she had a nightmare memory.


    "Eh? But if you are a couple, you will always have a different learning posture, right? It''s more relaxed because of being together..."


    "There is something about this, such as letting my girlfriend sit on my lap when she gets tired."


    "What?"


    Jasmine straightened her back abruptly, staring at me with sinister anger.


    And I also found that I was momentarily frustrated.


    How could I tell such a secret? Although I did let Jasmine sit on my lap and study or something, she couldn''t learn it at all at that time, and she was angry while panting.


    But what he said was like the spilled water couldn''t be collected at all, and it also attracted the great interest of Senior Sister Feng Xian.


    "Oh oh? Sit on your lap to study? Is this really going to study?"


    Boom boom boom.


    The soundproof glass was knocked, and I looked over there tremblingly. What I saw was Shion with an angry face and sunflowers that tried to hold her back as if to persuade her to calm down.


    Ahhhh, it''s going to be a mess! But it can only be wrong.


    "Uh...it''s true, after all, you are a couple, you can still get along freely."


    "Then can you perform the learning mode of your couple in the live broadcast room?"


    "What?"


    My voice became a little hoarse.


    But Senior Sister Fengxian was even more emotional, and even explained it seriously.


    "Because everyone will be in line with the outstanding people, maybe there will be the same lovers as the two in the future? At that time, as the pioneers, you were compulsory to educate everyone about the so-called "degree"."


    "Uh, that''s what I said, then Jasmine¡ª"


    "Wow!!!"


    The girlfriend next to me let out a silent exclamation.

 Chapter 731

    Because I had reached out to her soft waist domineeringly, took her directly into my arms, and let her sit on my lap.


    boom!


    I always felt that the noise outside was getting louder and louder, and what I saw was Shion with an angry face as expected.


    Although I feel very sorry for her, but there is no way, because I was brought into the rhythm of the other party unknowingly, it can only be done like this.


    Thinking of this, I fixed my body with my hands on Jasmine''s waist, and faced Senior Sister Xiang Fengxian with a confident expression.


    "So, this is our posture when we study."


    The elder sister was also obviously surprised, and her magnetic voice also fluctuated slightly.


    "Oh...oh ha ha ha, it''s pretty good, I can see it''s a loving couple."


    "This... of course."


    I replied to her with unassuming words. At the same time, in order to stabilize my heart, I can only constantly hypnotize myself: we are really lovers, we are really lovers...


    As if to cheer myself up, I even increased the strength to hug Jasmine.


    When the hand went back and forth between her soft waist, an inexplicable joy immediately appeared in my heart.


    Ah, it''s been a long time since I played this kind of public play with Jasmine.


    When my mind was thinking about it, Jasmine was obviously shaken.


    Her stubborn little **** has been writhing restlessly, and I have done it so many times. She still doesn''t seem to realize that her subtle actions will provoke me to "retaliate" against her.


    "You... wait a minute... someone here is watching..."


    Jasmine''s voice was trembling, and she whispered in a humiliated manner.


    As if because the expression on her face was too shy, she didn''t even turn her head, but I could feel that her face was feverish, because even the roots of her ears were already red, and the red tide spread from her cheeks. of.


    Although she was protesting both verbally and physically, her resistance was too small, or even negligible, so I just laughed and talked to her secretly.


    "We are lovers, as long as we set an example in front of everyone."


    "Before I came here, I never heard of setting an example like this!"


    Jasmine twisted her body slightly like a small deer trapped in a yoke, and made a panting noise, which really made me feel tempted again.


    So I couldn''t help sniffing her hair hanging in front of my face.


    Ah, a fragrance can almost completely cover my body.


    Bang bang! ! !


    The soundproof glass windows swayed again as if they were hit by a typhoon.


    I am also aware of the bad state of affairs.


    Although I think it¡¯s not bad to show off with Jasmine by mistake, at least let the students know that she is famous and effectively prevent ignorant people from coming to the door to cause trouble, but I also encountered a relative crisis-the eyes of Shion outside the door. Spitting fire seemed to be breaking in. Fortunately, Sunflower held her body from behind, and at the same time looked at me with a wry smile.


    Ah, Sunflower is able to stretch out a finger to me at such a time, which seems to mean "Come on".


    It''s really strange...Sunflower.


    At this time, I thought of her overly generous part. Generally speaking, a good friend who has a boyfriend will give her girlfriend a sense of crisis. After all, she may feel that her friend has been robbed. But Sunflower supports our relationship very much. Is it because she has a very good personality? If you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible that the other party is an angel-like sunflower.


    While I was thinking about it, Jasmine seemed to have finally exhausted the strength of resistance, her limp body leaned into my arms, and her soft legs gave up struggling.


    "I, I can''t do it..."


    The red-faced Jasmine complained to me in a faint voice, and at the same time, she could hear her breathing heavily.


    I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Fortunately, Senior Sister Fengxian has noticed that continuing to let us continue like this can make the show full of entertainment, but it may also arouse the attention of Bletilla striata, who is in charge of morals, and criticism from school leaders, so she started to break the topic.


    "Ah, this is the learning posture for couples. Because everyone can only listen to the sound, it may not be understandable enough. I will explain here. I just use the man¡¯s fleshy thigh as a cushion, so that it can relax the woman¡¯s thigh. It¡¯s easier to concentrate. It¡¯s indeed a good method, but students can¡¯t imitate it at will. It can only be tried by couples with excellent academic performance."


    She was right. Most people shouldn''t try it, otherwise it will be easy to wipe the gun and misfire.


    Just like I am now...


    Just holding Jasmine for a while, I felt an indescribable sense of chaos throbbing and tumbling in my chest, making my strength stronger and stronger.


    Jasmine gave up her resistance just now, and let her body completely relax and hand it over to me, so that I can feel her body completely.


    Ah, Jasmine''s body is really light... there is no pressure at all, and even her mood is unbelievable.


    Just holding her, there will be a satisfying sense of conquest and a stronger desire for possession in my heart.


    Guru...


    I swallowed.


    One side of Jasmine''s hair had just been pulled away by her, so most of her white neck had been exposed to me-in an unsuspecting state.


    Looking at the noble and slippery neck like a swan, my eyes became straight.


    Ok... so exciting.


    This is my honest thought.


    I want to kiss her, although I can find time to secretly make love to Jasmine, but now I really want to kiss her, I, I...


    "Bamboo classmate!"


    But Fengxian-senpai''s call brought me back to the real world.


    "Hey hey?"


    I raised my head in a panic, then turned my face to Jasmine''s body and looked directly at the other party.


    Senior Sister Fengxian seemed to be shocked by seeing our incredible actions. Her attitude was not as easy as before, but rather shy. Not only did her eyes become vain, but the sweet voice of the female anchor also appeared subtle. Out of tune.


    "In short, our first interview is over, thank you for participating!"


    "Yeah, thank you for listening."


    I quickly took over the stubbornness and tried my best to say goodbye to the audience friends with a full voice.


    drop.


    After the prompt sound, the noon radio program ended.

 Chapter 732

    "Ah, it''s finally done."


    I always feel that this program has changed so much. From the beginning, a happy and joyful program has become a minefield that allows me to step by step. Now it is finally liberated. I tilted my head forward for a while and fell on Jasmine''s back.


    "Ahhhhh...what are you doing!"


    Then my girlfriend panted with great reaction, and then began to twist her body again angrily. But she didn''t seem to be able to use her strength either, and finally Jasmine could only speak softly in a tone of half reproach and half begging.


    "Hurry up and let me down!"


    "Ah, good."


    Only then did I realize that I was still holding Jasmine tightly on my thigh in a sensational manner. After being reminded by the other party, I let her go.


    Stepping on the ground lightly, Jasmine''s footsteps were still a bit weak, she saw her face turned red and turned away from me, and then she supported the table next to her with one hand, her well-proportioned legs wrapped in black silk were a little weak. The ground fell to the side.


    We fell into a magical silence.


    It was probably because my presumptuous behavior made Jasmine even more angry and shy. She didn''t even have the thought of paying attention to me. The beautiful girl with gorgeous black hair was just blushing awkwardly at the moment, twirling her fingers as if to pass the time. I fiddled with my long hair that fell to my chest.


    "Ah, the performance of the two is very good, the first episode is so full of hot spots, I am afraid that our program will not be popular in the school!"


    Senior Sister Fengxian seemed to have scored full marks on the effect of the program, and at the moment she stood up and clapped her hands.


    Damn it, unscrupulous media! !


    In fact, when the show was halfway through, I was skeptical. If this show only talks about learning like a normal learning show, I am afraid everyone in the school will treat it as noise, but now the main talk is about young girls in the spring period. The love issue that I am most concerned about, really arouses everyone''s interest.


    I''m too weak to complain to her.


    Although I was cheated once, I did not lose any meat, and I was able to take the opportunity to take advantage of Jasmine publicly. I am not the one who lost the most...


    Thinking about it this way, my mood improved a lot, and I showed a polite smile to her instead.


    "Well, in order to guide the students to study correctly, this is what I should do as a student. Then I hope that the show of the senior sister will be a big hit."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Senior Sister Fengxian thanked me again with a voice full of magnetism, and her smile was also charming, like a clean summer beach... But I didn''t dare to look down on this woman anymore. It turned out that she was such a sinister. And a scheming person!


    boom!


    When I was about to say hello to leave, the door of the radio station had already been opened.


    "Ayu! What the **** are you doing!"


    Shion walked in angrily, her eyes hung high, full of powerful aura, as if she was about to kill.


    I hurriedly shook my hands with a panic expression.


    "Ahhhh, I''m just on the show, right?"


    "Why did you hold her to your lap in the last show?"


    "For the effect of the show."


    "Hmph, would you really say, are you bullying me for being single?"


    Shion puffed up her cheeks, and her eyes flickered like tears.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shion looked like she was about to cry.


    In desperation, I can only put my hands on her shoulders.


    "Don''t mind, the excellent Shion will surely be able to get out of the order quickly."


    She just wiped the corners of her eyes and remained silent, as if she would choke when she opened her mouth.


    And all this was seen by Senior Sister Fengxian.


    To be honest, our drama just now was both clumsy and old-fashioned, without innovation at all, but it was this kind of plot similar to a love triangle that inspired her enthusiasm.


    When our atmosphere fell into the embarrassment of mystery and silence, Fengxian-senpai intervened in our conversation.


    "Ah, who is this classmate?"


    "Me? My name is Ziyuan. I am Ayu''s childhood sweetheart and classmate."


    Obviously he looked miserable just now, but once he was called up, Shion suddenly raised his head and declared in a serious tone. When talking about childhood sweethearts, she also added accents, probably because she wanted to highlight her unique position... But to be honest, I really can''t disclose this relationship.


    "Ah, it really is like this..."


    Senior Sister Fengxian''s eyes turned strangely, and I immediately realized that she would sacrifice me again...


    "Hey, in that case, for the second episode of next week''s program, it''s better to have classmates Takezawayu and Shion as guests."


    "Aha!?"


    I yelled.


    Forgive me, is this going to push me into the rhythm of the fire pit again and again? And it was still publicly executed and inhumane.


    Shion''s lips moved. Seeing her raised willow eyebrows, I guess she happily wanted to agree, so I just grabbed her hand and dragged it out.


    "Excuse me, I don''t plan to enter any entertainment industry, this kind of public figure-like image will be fine once!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    As if knowing that I had decided to go, Senior Sister Fengxian didn''t say anything, she just shook her head with a pity.


    While I was dragging Jasmine, Sunflower also stepped into the broadcasting room lightly. She walked to Jasmine, who was still supporting the table, and supported her with a worried expression on her face.


    "Jasmine, are you okay?"


    "I have no problem, you don''t need to support me, Sunflower, you are not a patient."


    "But you seem to be a little dizzy."


    "Ah... I, I''m just a little nervous because I''m on the show for the first time."


    Jasmine obviously cast a complaining gaze at me, but it was inconvenient to have a public attack, so she could only pouting her arrogant expression.


    Sunflower looked at us meaningfully.


    "Student Zhu, Jasmine has sacrificed herself as a girlfriend and made her voice on the radio show with you. Shouldn''t you give her a good reward?"


    "Ah, no sunflower!"


    The word reward is a proper noun between the two of us. When she heard what Sunflower said, Jasmine covered her mouth in shock, and then stared at me angrily.

 Chapter 733

    "Anyway... I''m going back."


    Just when she was about to drag Sunflower back to the class, my heart moved and I spoke:


    "Since we are all together, we will make an appointment for a meal in the evening."


    "babble¡­¡­"


    Jasmine stopped and looked at me in surprise.


    Sunflower also broke free of Jasmine''s hands that didn''t have much force, and she narrowed her eyes and shouted.


    "Wow, is the wealthy classmate Zhu going to treat again? It''s great~ but I''m going to get fat again."


    In fact, she is not very fat, for the time being, some parts are plump, but that is not fat ¡ª nothing more than a breast that is out of proportion to her petite body, and she always has a presence to prop up the **** of the uniform. , Sexy thighs full of elasticity will always be outlined by white stockings a circle of **** scars.


    Hmm... It''s actually pretty good.


    But I just looked away for a while, lest Shion would find it and scold it. It was not easy for her to admit that the relationship between me and Jasmine was probably because as she grew up, she knew that there were many things in the world that were not satisfactory.


    By the way, since I have made an appointment with Jasmine and Sunflower for dinner, I can''t leave Shion too. First of all, let her accept it. Although some girls are very possessive to men, she shouldn''t even allow this, right?


    Thinking of this, I turned my attention to Shion for permission.


    "I have no objection. I am not your guardian anyway."


    Fortunately, although she was obviously not very happy, she did not make a big noise, but turned her head to the side with no interest.


    Well, my task is to repair the relationship between Shion and Jasmine, so that Shion can recognize her... It¡¯s just when I am still dating Jasmine. Maybe one day I get tired of Jasmine and throw her away, so that I can understand a problem. That''s it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the evening, we came to a Japanese-style hot pot restaurant. The atmosphere here is very elegant and it is also very convenient for people to gather in private.


    "Cheers, to celebrate the smooth broadcast of our first radio program."


    In the private space set by the screen, I raised my glass high and replaced it with cola, and announced with a smile.


    "Okay~"


    Sunflower also responded to me with enthusiasm.


    "Cheers."


    Shion also changed her dissatisfaction at noon. After she recovered her mood with a happy personality, she put one arm on the table at this moment, clinking glasses with us with a faint smile.


    "dry¡­¡­"


    As Jasmine, who was publicly insulted by me in the show today, it seems that she has been hit too hard, and has not recovered until now, making a low voice in a gloomy voice.


    Feeling the depression of my girlfriend, I can only smile bitterly.


    "Jasmine, don''t worry about the noon affairs. To be honest, I also seem to be surrounded by strange eyes in the class. What do you all say, "I can''t see that a person like Jasmine is also very sticky. U, as expected, classmate Takezawa Yu has a very high charm''."


    "No!"


    Jasmine put the cup on the table, then raised her shoulders, and put her hands tightly together on her thighs, denying it sternly in a pretentiously calm tone, and then she turned my head to my side in order not to look up.


    "Hehehehe... after all, someone else is there. It is not easy for someone with Jasmine''s thin face to admit that it is not sticky to classmate Zhu."


    Sunflower held the chopsticks in her hand, her eyes kept moving on the burning hot pot and Jasmine''s sulking face, making a cute laugh like a small animal.


    "That''s not it, it''s just a show effect today."


    "It''s better... Ayu..."


    Shion took Jasmine''s words and tilted her head towards me, as if the absolute zero-degree sight not only made me feel guilty and uncomfortable, it even made me feel painful. Fortunately, she turned around and then muttered softly.


    "But I still admit your relationship for the time being, so I can''t control what happens."


    Such over-consciousness makes me feel like I am a scumbag.


    Feeling pressured, I can only respond with a bitter smile, unable to say anything to respond to Shion.


    But because this hot pot is really delicious, the atmosphere afterwards has become a little more harmonious.


    When we walked out of the store together, it was already dark.


    After paying the money, I walked out of the street and greeted the three people waiting for me.


    "Fat and drink, it''s time to go home."


    "Yeah, but I''m going to work in a maid cafe, so I have to go downtown."


    "Eh? Sunflower, do you still have to work at this point?"


    "Well, it''s a night shift, but it''s only two hours."


    "be safe."


    We bid farewell to Sunflower, and Shion suddenly put her hand on my shoulder, reluctantly.


    "Ayu...Although she was very reluctant, and she was unwilling to put that woman next to you, but there was no way. Recently, I still didn''t keep up with the progress of my studies...so I had to go home first.


    "Eh? If it''s a learning problem, it''s not impossible for me to help you make up lessons."


    "Ah, really?! Ah no, no, if I have to rely on you for this, I will never be able to move forward!"


    Shion''s face became hopeful and radiant for an instant, but she seemed to realize something, and shook her head regretfully.


    As if she had really made up her mind, she looked at me and Jasmine with firm eyes, and the frantic braids that had been blown in the night breeze also flew.


    "I will leave today, but I will definitely trouble you in the future, Ayu."


    "Well, I got it."


    After Shion left like this, Jasmine and I finally became lone men and women.


    Standing on the street, I confirmed that I have no acquaintances.


    So, I dignifiedly touched Jasmine''s slender waist with my hand. Because of her full **** and straight buttocks, her soft, tight, and delicate waist can bring me great enjoyment even through the clothes.


    Jasmine seemed to be in a daze all the time, but after I touched her body, she suddenly recovered.


    "You...what are you doing!"


    She protested in a flustered tone, while struggling with ambiguous but just right strength.


    Amid the shaking of the body, a faint fragrance floated from the dancing hair, harassing my nose.

 Chapter 734

    Greedy feeling the beauty of the female body I held, I smiled slyly.


    "What are you doing? This is just a normal thing between boy and girl friends? Are you not used to it yet?"


    "How can you get used to this kind of thing!"


    Jasmine blatantly conveyed hostility in my big eyes, and the words in her mouth didn''t have any warmth¡ªjust now.


    "Oh, do you mean I should try harder to get you used to it?"


    With the idea of ??letting her catch the temperature in my arms, I forced her to the roadside step by step, and after a few steps back, Jasmine''s back just hit the telephone pole.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She moaned in her mouth, and then looked at me wanderingly.


    This is Bidong.


    I felt a little refreshed, and then squinted like a big bad wolf about to grab a sheep and tortured, enjoying the girl''s pretty black hair and pure face.


    "Hey, speaking of it, you seem to be angry all the time."


    "I didn''t. I had long had no hope for people like you."


    Jasmine Silver Fang bit her lip, and finally took a deep breath, hitting me back with a cold voice.


    But I wasn''t discouraged, but I picked up her chin with my fingers more frivolously.


    Although I didn''t think about conquering her so quickly, today is also an opportunity to shake her rock-solid self-esteem.


    Her face and I were very quiet, but I did not kiss her directly.


    "Oh, but should you thank me? Because I keep keeping secrets for you, so that you can get along with Sunflower in closeness without embarrassment."


    "That...remuneration, isn''t it already given to you..."


    Jasmine''s blush became even worse. It seemed that after she was slammed by me with a tough attitude, she didn''t dare to be hard-headed because she was afraid that I would mess up, so she just turned her head with a guilty conscience and whispered in a low voice.


    "Hehe, that''s what I said, but is it really okay for you and Sunflower to continue doing this? It''s not a good thing to bear everything silently, and it might break if you hold it back."


    "I won''t make Sunflower embarrassed..."


    Jasmine''s eyes were a little melancholy, and then she looked at me with twinkling eyes.


    "It''s you, obviously Ziyuan likes you so much, why keep evading and rejecting her?"


    "What do you mean? You want me to fall into her arms, and then you are free?"


    "Huh, that''s it."


    Jasmine pouted her lips without denial, and her lovely face looked unexpectedly hazy and dreamy under the moonlight.


    I laughed.


    "Unfortunately, I am still more interested in you."


    "You...what did you say?"


    Her eyes widened, and she was disturbed by my ambiguous statement.


    In order for her to understand a little bit of my feelings, I murmured as I leaned my face closer to her.


    "Well, we are still lovers on the surface. If I break up and immediately switch to my childhood sweetheart, won''t I become a scumbag being cast aside?"


    "You... shouldn''t you think that you are not a scumbag now?"


    "Hehe, it''s only you who think so anyway, everyone doesn''t know it."


    "Cooks."


    Jasmine spit out cursing me coldly.


    I don''t care.


    The atmosphere is very good now, and I always feel that some words can also be blurted out.


    "Anyway, I don''t plan to throw you away for the time being and then take the other person''s hand."


    "Hey? You... what do you mean... it makes me feel like I''m sorry for you."


    Jasmine''s breathing suddenly became disordered, but she immediately wrapped her hands around her chest and resisted me with acrid words.


    My face was already only a short distance from her lips.


    Staring at Jasmine''s dreamy and clean face in the night, I continued:


    "It''s good for you to have a superficially good and dedicated boyfriend, right? At least you won''t meet a confessor who lives and lives."


    "Less long-winded, I won''t thank you. And... don''t hang here all the time..."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Although she is so unceremonious, I can see a relieved expression on her face.


    Then she closed her eyes obediently, raised her chin slightly, and pressed her lovely thin lips.


    Well, so good.


    After I was about to kiss the good atmosphere, Jasmine''s faint voice still echoed in my ears.


    "Don''t think too much about garbage, I just want you to finish it sooner."


    Well, that''s what I said, the reason why she cooperates so well is probably because she wants to die early and overtake her life.


    After I touched Jasmine''s soft lips, my thoughts were washed away by the well-being.


    Jasmine''s lips today are a bit colder than usual.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Take Zeyu, my consultant, came to the student union room quickly after school. We have entered the second stage."


    When school approached, I received this text message from Bletilla striata.


    My first reaction was "fuck me", and my second reaction was "there is endless."


    After all, I was still talked about yesterday because I was posted on the death broadcast. I didn''t expect that Bletilla striata was ordered to cooperate inexplicably.


    Although I felt 10,000 unwilling, but when I thought of the person responsible for the construction of the new key middle school, Baiji was already her unreliable subordinates. As expected, I still couldn''t safely delegate these tasks to them, so I informed Ziyuan. After a few sentences, he walked to the student union room without hindrance.

 Chapter 735

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or misfortune. The arduous knowledge of high school science has stumped Shion, who was in my impression of being very good, and she was inexplicably stubborn and refused me to help make up lessons at all. It was just that she was alone with an assiduous attitude. Make up. In short, thanks to her learning attitude, I was able to act freely.


    As for Jasmine...


    Hehe, we have an agreement.


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    In the corridor leading to the rooftop, she and I did not cross the closed iron door, but directly in the somewhat dim top space, let Jasmine put her hand next to the small window, and I assaulted her from behind.


    The atmosphere... unexpectedly lewd.


    "Oh... don''t do this... too much inside..."


    Jasmine''s pantyhose had fallen to her knees, swaying her buttocks to accept my in and out.


    Of course, even though I was ordered to poke my **** and get fucked, she turned her head and looked at me with tears of disgust.


    This time, I asked her to try it out in a small corner of the school. After all, I have so much black material for Jasmine, and she has to accept it with pleasure.


    "Ooh... Jasmine, you are still so tight..."


    I took my trousers down to my feet, swayed rhythmically around my waist, and groaned comfortably.


    She just widened her eyes when I stabbed it inside, and then she pressed her mouth tightly.


    "Oh oh... too fast... wait a minute..."


    "Jasmine, you are really innocent, it''s okay to call it out."


    "Don''t fool me... will be heard by the people below."


    She gritted her teeth in fear, but couldn''t help covering her mouth and groaning because of the thrill of her body.


    And as I moved more and more to put the block faster, Jasmine didn''t seem to be able to keep up with my rhythm, and her waist could only barely twist, like a doll without electricity.


    "Ah...why...no more...why..."


    There was a pool of water under her feet, and saliva slowly flowed out from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing Jasmine''s increasingly lost expression, I laughed happily.


    "Ah, I forgot to wear a condom today."


    "what!!!!!"


    She screamed abruptly, and then hurriedly twisted her buttocks and wanted me to pull it out, but she still pressed her ass, shaking and launching.


    "Yeah! Don''t!"


    She screamed, but just now, I felt her body shrink and convulse, and the meat in the flower hole was tightly wrapped around my stick, as if she was about to become me completely. The shape is average.


    Finally, Jasmine''s physical strength was also taken away by the climax. After I pulled it out, she knelt down like a broken puppet, breathing continuously.


    After finally squeezing out her strength, she turned her head and looked at me angrily.


    "When is it..."


    "Haha, I lied to you."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "I just found that bullying you like this makes you **** faster."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Her face turned redder, and she looked up at me more bitterly.


    "You are too much, this is not a joke!"


    "It''s okay, if I really have one, I will take care of bb."


    "No, don''t take care of you!"


    She yelled shyly, then stood up and hurriedly lifted her pantyhose and skirt.


    At this moment, I shook my penis.


    "Slimy, you lick it clean."


    "Again... I lick."


    Jasmine puffed up her face and looked reluctant, but still squatted down obediently and opened her little cherry mouth.


    "Oh~~"


    I instantly felt that I had entered a very warm space.


    Although Jasmine''s ventriloquism is very strange, she knows how to swipe and swipe with her tongue, which is really amazing.


    When it was finally over, Jasmine wiped her mouth and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s all right?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "Then I''m going back."


    Seeing her holding on to the wall and staggering downstairs a little bit, I felt a little overplayed.


    Well, next time we still have to give her a quiet and comfortable environment.


    The next step is to see Bletilla striata.


    With the approach of autumn, I already felt a little bit cold, so when I opened the door of the student union room, the sun outside was obviously more oblique than before.


    "I''m coming."


    With a listless look, I cocked my mouth to see what Bletilla''s so-called second stage is.


    At this moment, the big family of the Student Union is really serious about writing something.


    I don''t know most of the people here. It seems that they are the current senior senior cadres and the newly accepted senior senior senior officials. Under Baiji''s leadership, they started their work in a rush.


    "Yeah, you''re here, consultant, it''s just 10 minutes late, which is really rare for you."


    "Shaoyinyang is weird, let go of the fart."


    For Baiji''s arrogant look, I didn''t want to buy it like other people, so I just calmly walked to her and got a stool to sit down.

 Chapter 736

    "So, what are you doing?"


    My gaze glanced at the stacks of white paper on the table, like a torn diary, full of words, but because of the distance I haven''t seen what it was written on.


    Baiji pointed to something in his hand.


    "Don''t you know? You really lack observational man."


    "Are you teasing me? How can I know what these files are?"


    "Really, this is the new [Mind Mailbox] opened by the Student Union! It was clear yesterday and today that the student union had opened a mailbox to solve people''s worries, and you didn¡¯t know anything about it."


    Baiji sighed and explained it while staring at me with an idiot''s eyes.


    I tilted my head and thought about it, and I immediately came to a conclusion.


    "Oh, it''s the soul mailbox. I still know this thing a little bit. It''s a place where students talk about their troubles, right?"


    "Hey, it''s not just that. We placed mailboxes in a hidden place in the school to make it convenient for students who are in difficulty to secretly deliver letters to us, and we will put a reply letter on the reply board later."


    "Uh... how does the other party know that you are answering his own question?"


    "During delivery, students will be asked to give their letters an id, such as [I am classmate A], so that when we reply to the letter, we will write [Back to classmate A], and the letter will be hung on the new first floor of the teaching building. The reply board opened allows those interested to retrieve it by themselves."


    "Eh? Let the classmates confide in their troubles through letters... I always feel that this kind of collecting people''s privacy is not very good."


    "It''s not about collecting privacy."


    Baiji stopped reading the letter, her short hair swaying lightly when she dangled her head and stared at me.


    She raised her fingers and put on an upright face.


    "There are many people in the world who do not live so comfortably like you, heartless people. The minds of young girls in the spring-thinking period are very delicate. Even though we may not be able to completely solve the minds of others, we can use the student union. This authoritative platform gives comfort to the soul."


    "That''s right, but are you trying to build the Student Union into a house of everything? So many people are dealing with this kind of thing."


    I looked around curiously for a while, and found that there are so many people in the student union room today because everyone is dealing with letters from the soul mailbox. Of course, I was surprised that there were so many letters in two days.


    Baiji raised his arms, buried the little body in the soft chair, and spoke relaxedly.


    "This is the best way for our Student Union to gain the support of our classmates, and it can also set a model from it and use it for publicity in the future."


    "You really think far..."


    While muttering, I copied the letter to see what troubles my classmates have.


    Well, as expected.


    It''s usually about love. For example, you have a crush on XX, but you can only stop because the other person has a love partner or you don''t have confidence in yourself.


    Of course, there are also people who are worried about their academic performance unchanged, or feel that their interpersonal relationships are complicated and get lost.


    I looked at Bletilla''s replies. They were all uninspiring, such as "Since love and luck are not good, add talent points to your studies", and for those who can''t make breakthroughs in academic performance, she wrote something like "Achievements" Progress is not something that happens overnight. Let''s work hard for a few months before talking. "Such words are not painful or itchy.


    "Baiji, you have been answering letters, what are you calling me for?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, I boringly put my arm on my head and slumped on the table.


    "Ah, I just think you are someone who shares my interests somehow? So you should do something."


    When I heard her grandiose words, I didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Objectively speaking, this is true. And subjectively speaking, I can''t stand their inefficient work.


    So I also grabbed a letter.


    "Okay, then I will use my ingenuity to help you a little bit, but I still want to tell you that things like the mind mailbox must be responded to responsibly, and you can''t use formulas and templates."


    "You are really annoying."


    "Less long-winded, this is for the sake of the overall situation, I will give you a chestnut..."


    I counted on Bletilla striata, and then began to read an anonymous letter:


    "Hello everyone in the student union, and President Bletilla striata. I am [a pervert who wants to be a lawyer]. Recently, I am annoyed because boys will buy some pornographic cartoons and magazines during adolescence. At first, I caught these unhealthy things in It¡¯s hidden in the textbooks, but with the increasing number of pornographic books and magazines, I can¡¯t hide it anymore. If the mother who is packing up sees it, it¡¯s done. What should I do?"


    Baiji blushed when she heard the letter I read, and then she tilted her head and her attitude became fierce.


    "What, how can you watch these things as a healthy teenager? I must ask him to reboot!"


    "Nonono!"


    I severely interrupted Bletilla.


    "What''s the difference between your answer like this and the brick house who doesn''t consider the objective situation at all on TV? Who wouldn''t say beautiful words? But the instinct of the body is hard to resist. As a boy, I deeply understand his mood. ."


    "Experience the ass, your parents are not around, anyway, your house must be full of yellow books."


    Baiji pursed his lips in a boring manner, and a pair of thin legs hanging in the air dangled leisurely.


    I shook my finger.


    "The essence of this problem is not a problem of pornography, but a problem for the family to understand. So..."


    While talking, I began to rustle in my reply:


    Then try to buy more mother-child themes, and let your mother know that her son is turning blue during puberty, she will be very happy, and will guide you with a gentle and secretive attitude.


    Baiji just glanced at me, then opened her mouth wide and let out a scream.


    "What did you reply to? Are you encouraging your classmates to read dirty books?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not!"


    When she pulled the collar by her collar, I waved helplessly to try to negotiate.


    "Also, what are you talking about? Are you a human?"


    "The subject matter is only the carrier, the important thing is the content reflected behind it."


    "What you said is too complicated for me to understand."


    "So, roughly speaking, there are many themes in the comic world. By the way, [Student President] is also a theme."


    "what?!"


    Baiji''s face flushed violently, she let go of her hand, her body trembling constantly.


    Her vacillation could be seen from the flushed face.

 Chapter 737

    "Study, is the president of the student council the object of constant sexual obscenity by young boys?"


    "It''s a pity, that''s it. Are you a little happy? Put yourself in the mood and think that mothers will also be happy when their sons look at the subject matter of mother and child..."


    "Happy ghost!!!"


    "No problem, you have to believe that adolescent boys need correct guidance."


    "Hmph, since you have said so, I won''t stop you from replying like this, but you must remember to sign it."


    "Eh? Do you want to sign it?"


    "Huh, isn''t this nonsense? You should be responsible if you make a deviation when replying to the letter. This is to prevent people like you from replying indiscriminately, so you have to sign your name to indicate that you are responsible for your remarks."


    "This...this..."


    I hesitated for a while, but still puffed out my chest rather hard.


    "No problem, I''m also an adolescent boy. I know my own kind very well. I am absolutely confident that I can understand his feelings, so let''s do it!"


    After making this announcement, I added my name to the end of my reply.


    Baiji narrowed his eyes, then took a sip of the tea next to him.


    "Hmph, since you dare to be responsible, let''s start the next project now."


    "Well, but then again, there are so many troubled people in our school who need help."


    Staring at the letters on the table, I fell into sighing contemplation.


    "Not everything is serious, and many of them are harassing."


    "is it?"


    I picked up one casually, and it said "The student council president''s **** are too small, please answer me, are you a fake mother?" Such a question.


    Click.


    In an instant, I directly covered the paper.


    What is this? It''s a naked provocation against Bletilla striata.


    "what are you doing?"


    Baiji was working on the letter in front of me attentively, and didn''t notice what the content of the letter was in my hand.


    I just gave a dry laugh.


    "It''s okay, I plan to continue to help you deal with the letter."


    "Ok."


    Baiji nodded briefly, and then continued to write.


    And I looked at this and mumbled in my heart.


    (I always feel that showing her this will make me angry, so let''s solve it secretly.)


    So I wrote in the reply, "If you want to know about this kind of thing, you just need to peep on when Bletilla is in the bathroom." This is not very responsible.


    Because the writer wrote with a provocative purpose and did not leave a name, I did not intend to leave a name when I wrote back.


    As for who is so boring, I think it is probably a large part of the students. After all, Bletilla striata looks stupid and arrogant. Even I can''t help but want to tease her and rub her audacity.


    And then I continued to read the letters.


    One of the pink-bottomed letter paper aroused my interest.


    "Hello everyone in the student union. I am [the girl in love in trouble]. First of all, I want to thank everyone in the student union for providing this channel. Because I have no friends, it is really not easy to find a place to talk... I''m sorry to say again It¡¯s inexplicable! But in fact, I have a lot of troubles. For example, I have no friends. So many consultations. Then ask everyone in the student union to teach me how to make friends, don¡¯t be so lonely."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Why is this person writing a letter to Lori, and it''s like a grudge, you can feel the low pressure just by holding this letter.


    I always think this feels a bit familiar, but it''s a bit difficult for me to remember who it is right away.


    After thinking about it for a moment, I began to reply to her.


    "This classmate, first of all, the feeling of loneliness and anxiety that it is difficult to make friends with when you just enter high school, but everyone has the same mood, so as long as you take this step boldly and take the initiative to talk to people, you will be rewarded... ¡­"


    As I wrote, I suddenly felt that my reply was dull.


    Damn, this kind of textbook answer is not a problem, but it is meaningless.


    If this is the case, it might as well be innovative and give students different answers.


    After making this decision, I began to think seriously about the letter''s second question.


    In terms of tone, she should be a girl, so she has this kind of love trouble full of girlish feelings. To be honest, I don''t hate it, so I can give more suggestions.


    "As for your second question, I will not be stingy to answer you. After all, our Student Union is such an organization that cares about classmates. First of all, I want to tell you that if you like, you must boldly pursue it, girl. Just like a flower, the beautiful blooming season lasts for only a few days, so don¡¯t hesitate to find a chance to get close. Considering that your face may be thinner, I suggest you approach slowly and don¡¯t need to confess right away. Use it first. A way like **** pullovers can get everyone''s attention conspicuously. The third question is about dreams. Everyone will have something they want to do when they are young. You should start doing this when you are young."


    After writing my suggestions in one breath, I signed "Take Zeyu" at the back to show that I was responsible for my words.


    Fold the letter and reply and put it in the envelope that you plan to hang out tomorrow. This is the end of the matter.


    After that, I processed a few more letters, and then I heard everyone in the room let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the amount accumulated today and yesterday has been taken care of, everyone has gradually dispersed, and the crowded student union room finally seemed peaceful afterwards.


    My Erlang tilted his legs and sat directly on the sofa next to him.


    "Ah, so tired, Bletilla striata, am I okay now?"


    "Um...Take-san, would you like coffee..."


    As the secretary, Wen Xinlan walked to my side with a smile, her slender legs bent slightly in a sensational arc, and she was holding a cup of instant coffee in her hand.


    As a secretary, she seems to bear a heavier burden than ordinary people. Even now she has to entertain guests. To be honest, I feel sorry for her inexplicably, but when she sees her, she still smiles and shows no dissatisfaction, so naturally I am not. Convenient to talk more.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Hee hee, I always feel that the reliable student Zhu joined our student union and there was a lot of fun here, and I came here today and the day before yesterday."


    She smirked, then moved a chair to sit next to me.


    But Baiji''s call made her act again.


    Looking at his empty teacup, this little dwarf who is in the blessing and knows no luck, shouted to Onciline in a very arrogant manner.

 Chapter 738

    "Xiao Lan, I want to eat ice cream."


    "Hey? Now? But it''s dinner time, elder sister..."


    "I don''t care, I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Looking at Bletilla striata, who was making noisy on the chair, Wen Xinlan sighed helplessly, as if her mother was gazing at her noisy daughter tenderly, and finally she looked at me and smiled like a okay person.


    "Hehe, then I''m leaving now."


    "It''s really hard for you to serve such an arrogant person."


    "Senior sister is a good person."


    Wen Xinlan pouted and bumped, and then hurried out the door.


    Suddenly, there were only two of us left in the student union room.


    At this moment, I turned my gaze to Bletilla striata who was looking at the phone, her eyes gleaming, as if she was paying attention to something.


    Thinking about whether to eat at home or outside at night, I took a breath, and then spoke to Bletilla striata.


    "Today is really exhausting to me. Should I not come tomorrow, right?"


    "The sports meet... is about to begin. This is also an opportunity for publicity."


    Baiji didn''t answer my words, and muttered to himself.


    And I tilted my head, thought for a moment, and then asked back.


    "What do you mean, do you plan to do something in the sports meeting?"


    "I just want to make the sports meeting look more colorful than usual, so that it can improve the freshness of the students, and the process information can be used as a bargaining chip when the inspection team of the Education Department comes to inspect..."


    "Uh, so..."


    "I plan to expand the sports event, just like the Olympic Games, not just a general school track and field sports event, but a comprehensive sports event. Basketball, football and tennis are also added... E-sports seems to be very good. It''s popular, join in."


    "Hey, hey, hey, this is too much to say, right...Ahhhhhh? E-sports? This is ok, maybe boys will be very interested."


    "Yeah, although the sports meeting is still close to a month away, we need to start preparations now."


    "Okay, let me continue to do this with you! Let''s discuss it together!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because I was discussing various things with Baiji, I almost sacrificed for one night, and because I had to play with my mobile phone and computer when I went home, I felt depressed the next day.


    During lunch break.


    "Shion, do you really need my help?"


    Although I became very tired from staying up late to play, I always feel that my childhood sweetheart has become even more tired than me because of hard study. Although I don¡¯t hunch like shrimp in class like me, she¡¯s dark. The eye circles are also really shocking.


    So when school is over, I specifically plan to take time out to help her make up lessons.


    However, as soon as I approached, Shion jumped out of the seat, shouting like she was lying on her hips.


    "The melting of atomic crystals only destroys covalent bonds, and the melting of ionic crystals only destroys ionic bonds!!"


    "Ah, ah, Shion, what are you talking about..."


    She was chanting the content of the textbook as if she had been wicked, and she exuded a terrible temperament that I would never even recognize.


    Probably the pressure of studying is too great...


    Thinking of this explanation, I naturally became more worried about Shion''s situation.


    "Yeah, Ayu."


    She turned her head, looking at me with some blushing, and then immediately turned her head.


    "Sorry, I seem to ignore you..."


    "It''s okay, it''s a good thing to study hard, so that you can get your grades soon and get into a good university..."


    "If it weren''t for you...I wouldn''t plan to go to college..."


    Shion, who was comforted by me, did not become cheerful, she just muttered in a low voice.


    I scratched my head helplessly.


    "Anyway, it''s Shion, he has a good mind, and he works hard..."


    "No... I''ve always been an existence hiding behind you, right?"


    She lowered her shoulders in frustration, her eyes bleak and gloomy because of her frustration, but she still looked at me secretly.


    I always feel that Shion, who is struggling in the sea of ??studies, is an existence that I can''t give up.


    With a sigh, I could only touch her head with my hand.


    "If you admit that you are not as good as me in your studies, it''s not bad for me to teach you."


    "That won''t work, so I will be inferior to her."


    Shion was suddenly shocked, and shook his head while opposing.


    I can only helplessly withdraw my hand.


    "Then, then you can learn by yourself..."


    "Well, I''ll go to the library to find some reference books."


    After leaving this sentence, she hurriedly walked out of the classroom shaking her braids.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I took a deep breath and lay down on the table.


    So tired, I always feel that just letting the body continue to breathe is tiring enough, although I also know this kind of extremely brain-dead saying.


    But fortunately, I have already talked to Baiji today. Just let the official members of the student union take care of it. I don''t intend to be troubled anymore.


    "Okay, I will..."


    I muttered to myself while preparing to get up from my seat.


    ¡ª¡ª?

 Chapter 739

    For an instant, I seemed to feel the sight that was secretly looking at me.


    But when I turned my face to the door, I saw nothing.


    I walked to the door to confirm with an uneasy mood, only to see the sparsely people passing through the corridor, and there was no particular figure worthy of attention.


    I shook my head and put my hand in my pocket, and walked down the stairs a little listlessly.


    In any case, I must have been living a peaceful life now, and the rhythm of life seems to have stabilized, so there will be no trouble.


    There is still more than an hour before class in the afternoon. I don¡¯t plan to go to the cafeteria to eat directly and immediately go back to the classroom to study as a good student, but to walk leisurely to the gate of the school. After all, there are more kinds of shops outside. I plan to find a coffee shop to pass the time.


    After walking a few steps toward the school gate, I glanced back again.


    It seemed that someone was watching again just now, but when I was going to check back, I still rushed for nothing.


    very strange¡­¡­


    Mainly because there are too many people walking on the road, I don''t know who is coming for me at all.


    After thinking a little bit, I made a plan.


    I passed by the coffee shop I was going to, but didn''t walk in. I turned to go forward again, and then walked in an alley.


    Of course, the inside is not a dead end, you can go back to the street through a trail.


    Entering the alley, and then stepped into the alley around the corner, I started my plan to wait and see.


    If someone really followed me, he would definitely enter this place, at that time he could not escape my sight anyway.


    I stared at the corner just like that, intending to see if anyone would come over.


    Just when I was thinking about it, someone immediately took the bait.


    First, a bunch of protruding round hair came out, and then a small head moved out of half of his face. Although she was already very careful, she must have never expected that I would wait for her here, so when a round eyeball met me, it was obvious that the person''s expression was frozen for a while.


    "Haha, how are you."


    "Wow!"


    She screamed like a ghost at the corner, and then she stumbled and sat down on the ground with her legs weakened.


    "Hey... Am I so scary?"


    That is a face that I am somewhat familiar with.


    She was full of childishness and youth, but she also seemed to lack self-confidence. When she looked up at me, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and her small cherry pink mouth closed together. The most impressive thing is some cute Chinese doll heads. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a person of this age would wear such a naive hairstyle... No, this hairstyle may fit her underdeveloped body like Bletilla striata. .


    The girl sitting on the ground didn''t seem to have recovered, her big eyes kept blinking and blinking, and it made me feel very embarrassed to keep her silent.


    What is the name of this person I have seen?


    "Hey, are you following me?"


    If it''s a complete stranger, I might feel that I have excessive self-awareness, but it''s this familiar girl, then she should really be following me.


    But again, when I was pressing harder with words, the girl seemed to realize something, and hurriedly supported the wall to stand up.


    "I am sorry!"


    She put her hands on her knees and bowed her head to me with a wistful face.


    "Ah, really..."


    "I, I have many reasons..."


    The girl''s hands swayed wildly, and she spoke incoherently.


    "Leave aside this, what is your name?"


    "Oh... don''t you remember..."


    As if hit by something, the girl showed a disappointed expression.


    But she shook her head soon, as if she wanted to put her frustration behind her.


    "I, my name is Sydney! You must remember Mr. Takezawa Yu!"


    "Uh... OK, Sydney is it."


    "Yes, yes, please remember it!"


    Sydney in front of her clenched her hands into fists and placed her in front of her chest, her eyes gleaming with serious emotions, like a hamster. Like ordinary girls, she wears the familiar school summer uniform, white shirt and blue skirt, and a pair of thin legs wrapped in white tube socks wearing brown leather shoes.


    Although the chest is flat, the bottom is flat, and the body is not so arrogant at first glance, but it can be regarded as a special feature.


    Ah, no, why do I subconsciously criticize women''s bodies every time!


    I always felt that the girl in front of me was a little surprised and excited. In order not to let things go in a complicated direction, I could only ask her patiently.


    "So are you looking for me for something?"


    "Ah... yes, yes!"


    She nodded as if thinking of something.


    For some reason, she reached into the pocket of her skirt, but did not immediately take out her things.


    She was obviously timid and hesitant in Sydney.


    "I have something I want to show Mr. Bamboo."


    "Ah~~ what is it?"


    Her soft voice is very pleasant, of course, what makes me darkest is the scream of seniors, which makes me, a person who has not received much treatment from elders, feel very happy.


    "This is it!"


    She pulled out a thing.


    When I saw that thing, my expression of calmness finally stopped.


    That, is it a fat time? Is it really fat time? Although it''s not a fancy style, the pure white triangle fat with a bow in the center actually appeared in front of me.


    And more shocking things are still to come.


    "Hey!"


    As if to cheer herself up, Sydney yelled briskly while she put Fat Ci on her head. She didn''t know if it was a violation or not, her two hairs just passed through the hole of Fat Ci.

 Chapter 740

    This, what is this! ! !


    Why would a girl put her fat times in front of me! !


    No, it doesn''t matter whether that one belongs to him or not.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    When I spoke, I realized that my voice was also abnormal, sharply out of tune like a drake stuck in his neck, but this is no way.


    "Senior, this, this is what you wrote in your letter, put your underwear on your head, you can win love..."


    Sydney''s face was flushing, her big eyes looked at me nervously, but she said so hopefully.


    Hearing this, I suddenly remembered something.


    Yesterday, I replied to several letters, one of which I wrote to that person something like "If you want to be loved by others, put the fat on your head".


    "That person, is that you? That girl who is worried about falling in love?"


    "Wow, don''t mention that pen name!!"


    Upon hearing my question, Sydney''s face rose even more red, her hands swayed in the air indiscriminately, and she tried to rush over to cover my mouth.


    "Okay, okay, I get it, so I say you take the fat times off first!"


    "Eh? Why?"


    "Is it sick to put fat on your head?"


    "But Senpai Take, you say that this will make you stand out..."


    "That''s just a metaphor!!"


    I covered my forehead with a headache.


    What on earth did I think yesterday? Instead, I gave some incredible suggestions in order to be different. I didn''t expect her to put on her underwear and see me honestly.


    Could it be Xingshi''s questioning? But it''s not like it, so why wear underwear?


    "What? Don''t you really want to pay?"


    Sydney''s face changed, her hands and feet were obviously stiff, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes that were bullied to tears.


    It''s over, it would be terrible if you make a girl cry and then be seen!


    Realizing this, I turned my body forward and pressed my arm against the wall next to her head.


    "Hey?"


    In an instant, our body was so close, it could almost be said to be a wall bang.


    My body was completely blocked from the sun, and the Sydney in the shadow shrank.


    "Senior Bamboo, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about what I''m doing, let''s talk about it first, why do you want to show the stunt of wearing fat times in front of me?"


    "Because...because you said that wearing this head can attract attention, but I am a little uneasy..."


    "You also know something is wrong!"


    "Well, because there is Mr. Zhu''s signature at the back of the letter, I thought it was a coincidence. I wanted to ask you in person to ask if this is true. In order to show my sincerity, I plan to wear it to you, and then confirm... ¡­"


    Her voice became weaker and weaker, as if a candle in the wind was about to disappear at any time.


    The problem is more than that, the key is what she thinks, this kind of obviously metaphorical statement actually complied with.


    Looking at the girl who took off the fat second and crumpled it in her hand, showing a frustrated expression, I also sighed.


    There''s really no way, now my guilt is deepened.


    "Well, first of all I have something wrong."


    "babble?"


    "If you know that that person is a rigid and serious person like you, you will write more carefully."


    "It''s not! I''m very grateful for everyone in the student union to give me a channel to talk, but I''m sorry for wasting my senior''s time..."


    "Forget it, but this is not a place to chat."


    I looked around, foreseeing that someone would pass by before long, and it would be troublesome to be seen, so I pointed outside.


    "Should I go to the cafe first?"


    "Coffee shop? But the pocket money my mother gave to Sydney is not enough to eat that kind of expensive stuff."


    The girl in front of her muttered dejectedly like a dog abandoned by her master.


    "I will pay the money."


    "Wow?! How can this work!"


    "Don''t mind, just as you show me the service charge of the **** cover."


    "Why can this kind of thing be treated as a service fee?"


    "Uh...special services, anyway, if you don''t understand a lot of things, don''t ask."


    Suddenly I realized that she was unexpectedly innocent, so I didn''t intend to pollute her right away, I just opened the topic calmly.


    Then I walked out of the alley with a cold and indifferent expression, and Sydney followed closely.


    Because it is a cafe close to the school, and it is not a big brand, the price is acceptable to everyone. So when I came here, the attendance rate reached a very good 80%. I went around with Sydney. Saw the location in a quiet corner. But it just happens to be private and suitable for us to talk about.


    Called the waiter with the bell, I ordered strawberry cake with mousse and hazelnut coffee, and then I asked Sydney casually.


    "what would you like?"


    The girl didn''t answer, she just bit her lip while looking at the menu, looking annoyed.


    "Ahhhhh, so expensive, a cup of coffee is equivalent to two bowls of fried rice..."


    "Order whatever, it''s just a meal anyway."


    "This, this is not okay, my mother said that girls can''t just accept gifts of the opposite sex."


    "This is not a gift, just treat it as the student''s immediate preferential treatment to the students."

 Chapter 741

    "Ah, then I''m welcome."


    Hearing what I said, Sydney cautiously began to order relatively economical set meals.


    It can be seen that she is still very simple, there is no trace of cosmetics on her body, and the ribbon with the double-dumpling head is also a common style. But that kind of cringing character is really hard to explain in a word.


    After the waiter walked away, I spoke to the weak girl in front of me.


    "Okay, then, are you sure you are the one who wrote me?"


    "Ah... yes, yes."


    When I spoke up, Sydney seemed to feel the pressure, so she nodded in a panic.


    "Then, do you have a lot of troubles?"


    She continued to nod.


    My mind started to spin quickly.


    It seems that this person felt suspicious after receiving my reply, so he came to me to confirm the authenticity. To be honest, my advice to her is nothing more than to talk boldly with others in order to find friends, to show yourself in front of them in order to find someone, and to take the first step in pursuit of dreams.


    "Then let me ask first, the senior you had a crush on in your letter before is..."


    "Wow!!!"


    Sydney became even more at a loss. Her hands were waving wildly, and her face flushed like a cooked crab. Then she took a deep breath and lowered her head with a guilty conscience.


    "Yes, it''s another senior."


    "Yes."


    I whispered to myself.


    After all, because I have done too much moral depravity, I actually don''t have much confidence in my personality charm. There shouldn''t be any clich¨¦s of being crushed by school girls.


    But for further confirmation, I continued to speak.


    "Then, the reason why you got fat times in front of me is..."


    "Uh, just because Mr. Bamboo suggested that to me, I, I''ll come and try it with you."


    "But why don''t you stop me in the classroom?"


    "Because, because it''s so terrible, the whole class is stranger, and I hesitated how to speak to Mr. Zhu, and as a result, I acted like a stalker when I turned my head. If it bothers Mr. Zhu, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    "Enough is enough, everyone is watching!"


    I always felt that the classmates at the table next to us gave us an unkind expression of "Is this boy bullying her?" I had no choice but to interrupt her.


    "Wow, I''m really sorry that the badass Mr. Bamboo has been noticed!"


    The other party was curled up in fright, and the low-pitched tone was really depressing, as if I was the landlord of the old society and she was the maid who was bullied by me, although I always felt that some part of the man was being bullied by me. I''m satisfied. It''s much more pleasing than a girlfriend who doesn''t bow his head. After all, this kind of personality is very weak at first sight...


    There are several ideas in my mind that are violently colliding, mainly about how to deal with this girl.


    And soon, I got the answer.


    Anyway, she is also a kind of insignificant existence like sand dust. The cute appearance just makes her a conspicuous sand dust. Such a person will not take me a lot of time.


    Because I am a consultant of the Student Union anyhow, at this moment the seeker comes to my door. In order to cooperate with Bletilla''s actions, I will be a good person.


    "Sydney student."


    I casually stirred the coffee that was served, and then looked at her with a cold expression.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Although she already had a bowl of soup and grilled chicken wings in front of her, because of the tension I created, she just shrank up miserably, put her hands on her thighs and tightened her skirt tightly.


    It is rare to appear such a character who is generally obedient as a puppy. I just look at it and feel like I''m going to be excited.


    (Ah, senior, I¡¯m senior~ and she seems to be well-behaved, although she is very inferior and looks stupid~)


    Thinking of this, my face still pretended to have a calm expression.


    "Actually, you really need help, right?"


    "what?"


    "You don''t need to be shy. I am now a member of the Student Union. It is my duty to share the troubles for the students."


    "But...this takes up your lunch break too..."


    "It''s okay, the student union will occasionally find lucky students to provide one-on-one help."


    "Ah, then I''m really lucky."


    I foolishly believed all the words I made up, and Sydney was frankly happy.


    But she immediately seemed to realize that she was a little overwhelmed, and she lowered her head shyly, and tapped her feet on the ground alternately to ease tension.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk loudly casually, it''s really shameful..."


    Looking at her embarrassed and shy face decorated with drooping hair, I don''t feel ashamed.


    "no problem."


    I denied her statement.


    But there is one thing I really care about.


    "So how did you find my class in Sydney?"


    "Uh...I, wasn''t I saved by Senior Bamboo on the day of school?"


    "Saved by me..."


    I thought about it, and thought that I seemed to ran into this daredevil girl that day. She bumped into other seniors and was entangled. Suddenly, I was full of justice and took her away.


    "Well, there really is such a thing."


    "Then, I remember the senior said that your name is Takezawayu, and then I heard the voice of Takezawayu and...girlfriend on the show on the radio program the next day."


    Her eyes wandered a little, and she seemed a little shy when she mentioned her girlfriend, her knees kept rubbing against her.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    I don''t have any special feelings, but I just think it''s really bad. That chaotic radio program has even been heard by high school students.

 Chapter 742

    "I always feel that the senior at the time and Jasmine''s senior sister were really affectionate...hehehe what am I talking about."


    "Well, I know, so you look forward to this kind of relationship, right?"


    "Wow... I, I just look forward to it a little bit, but..."


    She was frustrated again.


    "I don''t dare to talk to people. My friends in elementary school transferred to other places. As a result, I had no friends, let alone boyfriends."


    It''s really pitiful.


    I always feel that I can see the lonely aura that can be seen in the flesh from her body.


    "Well, so you said, your wish is to find friends, find boyfriends, and chase dreams."


    I put my arms around my chest and helped her sort out her veins with a thoughtful look.


    Sydney immediately clenched both hands and nodded hopefully.


    "Well, because junior high school spent too lonely, now I, I also have a lot of determination to change!"


    "It''s great to have this kind of determination, but ah, if I didn''t take the initiative to arrest you today, you should keep wandering around after I enter some store, and finally walk away."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Sydney''s eyes widened in shock, as if asking me why I could see through her mind.


    It''s really easy to understand. After all, people with this personality will lose opportunities in hesitation.


    I picked up the coffee and started sipping.


    "You don''t need to be too inferior, after all, people have to change."


    "Me, can I change..."


    She looked at me anxiously, her hands clenching tighter.


    In fact, I have seen a lot of this unconfident look.


    To be precise, it was when Jasmine showed me her love for sunflowers, every time she had inexplicable low self-esteem, she was deeply in love with her, but she felt that she was not worthy of her. I am captured.


    Hey hey, why did you think of her again? Could it be that the body was sending out a signal of demand? That night it would be better...


    "Senior?"


    "Hey¡­¡­!?"


    I suddenly recovered and stopped drinking coffee.


    Sydney in front of her with her puffed cheeks, she was looking at me with a dissatisfied look, but when I looked back at her, she shrankly looked away.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to interrupt the senior''s thinking..."


    "It''s okay."


    I shook my head, and then started to get the subject back on track.


    "First of all, I know, are you looking forward to change?"


    "Hmm!"


    She was like a puppy that saw a bone, simply attracted by my words, nodding her head again and again.


    I thought about it, and then asked her:


    "First of all, it''s about finding friends. Are you confident to talk to your classmates? After all, it''s only a few days after school starts. The small circles in the class have not formed yet. Is it easy to integrate into a new group?"


    "Uh...but, I''m scared, what should I do if I get awkward with my new classmate, and what if the greeting is ignored."


    "..."


    Although for a moment I kind of wanted to tell her that you just need to boldly strike up a boyfriend with your face, but this is not looking for friends.


    So I switched the mode.


    "By the way, do you have any hobbies? You can start with hobbies. After all, my current friends and I have used the same game as a connection to communicate with each other. We talked very happily."


    "Hobbies? I like to watch girly manga and chase Korean stars..."


    Is this hobby?


    I always feel that it is still a bit of a house, if it is piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, the high-level talent will always make people actively gather to praise.


    "Ahem, what other hobbies do you have? Can be a talent..."


    "Uh... when I was in elementary school, with the encouragement of my friends, I participated in a composition contest for elementary school students. Because I won the first prize at that time, I planted the seeds of my love for literature."


    "So, shouldn''t your dreams also be related to this?"


    "Yeah! My dream is to become a writer!"


    "Oh, it''s amazing, I also like to read light novels with cute illustrations of beautiful girls!"


    "Uh, it''s not a light novel."


    She scratched her hair, showing a troubled expression.


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    My enthusiasm that finally swelled was punctured like a balloon and then dried up.


    I thought I was about to witness the birth of a beautiful girl light novelist, but the other party didn''t seem to like it.


    "Wow, I''m so sorry for not being able to meet the wishes of Mr. Bamboo!!"


    She saw my depression and immediately shook her hands and bowed her head at me at a loss.


    It''s really troublesome, I keep bowing like this, in case it''s bad to kneel down anytime.


    "Stop! Don''t be nervous, even ordinary literature is fine, then have you submitted a paper? Didn''t you say that you want to pursue your dreams?"


    "Hmm... I tried to submit an article to a literary magazine. It was my independent creation... But in the end I lost it."


    "So..."


    Really tricky question.


    I started to think.

 Chapter 743

    Originally arrogantly felt that it would not take a lot of effort to solve such a frustrated girl, as long as she casually slapped her mouth like a normal brick house called a beast to enlighten her, but objectively speaking, the current slapstick is useless.


    After thinking a little bit, I decided to sacrifice my energy.


    Within a few seconds, a strategy for solving this girl¡¯s problem was drawn in my mind.


    First of all, the reason why she can''t make friends and boyfriends is that she lacks self-confidence, and this is due to lack of ability. Maybe it has something to do with the failure of her novel submission, so as long as she gets grades in novels, it''s fine. At that time, not only did she have self-confidence in herself, but I also promoted this person''s achievements, which caused everyone to watch the excitement, so that her friends might roll in.


    The most important thing is that this is not without benefits.


    Compared with blunt direct publicity, by shaping the impression that "the student union is a safe haven for students and Rencha High School is a training base for talents", our social assessment will be extremely good. According to my memory, those High schools with high-level talents, such as Nanjing Foreign Languages, Tamkang Middle School, Chongqing No. 8 Middle School, and so on, the celebrities who came out have become the signs of their schools.


    This is not something that can be compared to Qingbei. After all, there are too many people who are admitted to Qingbei in one year, and they can no longer form a topic.


    In this case, let''s try to see if she can encourage her to become a talent in the novel industry!


    So I held out a finger towards Sydney.


    "Then Sydney, in order to help you solve the problem, I will tuition with you alone after school!"


    "Hey hey? Tutoring?"


    "It''s not about studying, it''s trying to accomplish your dreams by letting you do what you want to do, so that you can also improve your self-confidence."


    "Say, so is it."


    She nodded convincingly, but she didn''t know why her cheeks were red and her attitude twisted to Nini.


    "But I''m going to walk on the second floor of the high school where people I don''t know... If the tutoring is in Mr. Bamboo''s classroom, I''m a little scared."


    "No, it''s just a meeting. We can go directly to my house after school."


    "Oh, it''s going to your house-ah ah ah!!!!!!?"


    She suddenly screamed in shock, and her eyes began to circle, as if she was about to faint.


    I always felt misunderstood, so I shook my hand righteously.


    "It''s not what you think, but I don''t have a computer here, so I can only take you back to my house first, but if you don''t like it, it''s okay to find an Internet cafe."


    "But... can''t minors go to Internet cafes?"


    After being weakly reminded by her, I realized that I could not take the students from my school to the black Internet cafes grandiosely. If the photos were taken, it would become the black material of the student union and even the school. After all, I am using the student union to solve students¡¯ worries. The name came into contact with her.


    After annoyed for a while, I began to cover my forehead and wonder where I could go, both with a computer and enough privacy.


    At this time, Sydney''s voice floated over again.


    "Um...Takezawa-senpai, if I go to your house, I will be fine..."


    "Eh? Can you?"


    Faced with my surprised question, she flushed even more, but she nodded.


    "Because... I think the senior''s character is worthy of trust. It''s just to help me. I''m grateful for this. How can I choose to choose from the west."


    "Well, in this case, it''s okay."


    I nodded and made an appointment with Sydney to meet at the school gate after school.


    Generally speaking, there are many problems when Shiyuan is in the same class with me. Even calling Jasmine to come home is full of dangers, but I think it should be fine for someone like Sydney who really has nothing to do with me... right?


    So, today came to the sunset after school--


    "Shiyuan, where are you going after school?"


    "library¡­¡­"


    Shion, who had already tied a headscarf on her head to show her aspirations, was still holding the book, looking crazy.


    Ah, I''m really worried about her. Hey.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I was relieved because she really didn''t plan to come to my house.


    After all, she is very sensitive to women''s affairs. If she finds me taking a girl home, she will be angry for whatever purpose.


    After saying hello to her, I looked at the sky by the way.


    The outside has been dyed orange, and it seems that as autumn approaches, the daylight is getting shorter and shorter.


    When I got to the school gate, I saw Sydney waiting with a tree back.


    She is still dressed in a dignified and plain school uniform. One of the slender legs wrapped in white tube stockings is bending and pressing the soles of the feet against the tree trunk, and she looks a little uneasy with her hands behind her back.


    Well, after all, I agreed with her to go home to help alone. It is indeed embarrassing. I think that ordinary girls will not be so defenseless against seniors who have known each other for a few days and are not familiar with them.


    Speaking of which, why on earth did she agree? Probably I was on a radio show. I was considered a figure who was positively promoted by official channels. After all, the masses are blind and easily misled by propaganda, and her character that goes with the flow...


    "Hello."


    I walked over and greeted her, and after a moment of surprise, Sydney tried to show me a twisted smile.


    "Ahaha... hello senior!"


    "You don''t need to be so reluctant to laugh, it makes me look like a villain who forces you."


    I looked around, then smiled relaxedly at her.


    Hearing what I said, Sydney seemed to be really at ease.


    She shaved her little nose and smiled.


    "How could such a good and upright person as Mr. Bamboo force me to do something? You are obviously a good student council member and a righteous person who helps me."


    "Just people..."


    Hearing her compliment, I couldn''t help but murmur.


    From my perspective or from Jasmine¡¯s point of view, I¡¯m not a righteous person, maybe I¡¯m a juvenile offender, and Shion must be dissatisfied that I no longer stand firmly beside her. As a result, I¡¯m the most judged by me now The positive person might be Sydney.


    Oops, this is not bad, at least it makes me feel a little more happy.


    I nodded and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Then, get in the car."


    "Eh? Do you want a taxi?"


    "if not?"

 Chapter 744

    When I asked, Sydney''s cheeks were slightly red, and she embarrassedly put her hand in front of her belly and wrung it back and forth.


    "Taxis are so expensive. Like me, I always take the bus... I''m really sorry to take a taxi just for someone like me..."


    "Nothing...I''m used to it, but I still want to ask, is it because Sydney is poor?"


    I was a little disturbed by her inferiority complex all the time. I always felt that such negative energy would infect me, so I could only show a strong attitude of caring.


    But she pursed her mouth in distress, thought for a moment, and then answered.


    "It''s not like being poor, but my mother is very strict, because she said that the daughter of a friend who used to spend money was bad..."


    "That''s it."


    I nodded, and at the same time made a note in my heart: I need to change the girl''s concept.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ten minutes later, Sydney and I got off the taxi together.


    When I took out the key to open the iron door outside, Sydney also let out a cry of admiration.


    "Wow, Mr. Bamboo''s house is so big, and there is a courtyard."


    "It''s just bought early."


    "It''s great... oops!"


    The Sydney behind was muttering to herself but suddenly screamed again.


    I was accustomed to her surprise, so I turned my head and looked at her after opening the door.


    "what''s up?"


    "I, I visited, but didn''t prepare a gift. Will it be rude when I see my uncles and aunts..."


    She showed a crying expression, staring at the line between the iron gate on the ground and the road outside, as if she was afraid to step into my home.


    Facing Sydney, which was as restless as a frightened bunny, I could only shook my head and comforted:


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, come in boldly, my parents are not at home."


    "Eh? Is that right? Are they on a business trip today?"


    "No, I live alone..."


    After I said this, Sydney, who had just stepped into my house, was stunned again.


    At the same time her expression became stiff.


    "Does Mr. Bamboo live alone in such a large place? Oh, and there seems to be a deep barrier between the inside and the outside, and there is a long distance... That is to say, nothing will be heard inside and nothing will happen. Can''t escape..."


    She lowered her head, staggered, and muttered inexplicable words to herself.


    But I smashed my mouth and put my hand directly on her head.


    "Hey?"


    "Who do you think of me?"


    "Wow, senior, don''t rub it around! Tying your hair is very troublesome!"


    After I finished talking, I started to rub her hair mischievously and messed up the head of her left brain. Sydney, with her hair hanging down on one side, squatted down with her head in a panic.


    And I looked at her coldly with my pockets in my pockets.


    "Hmph, this is the punishment for your cranky thinking. This is the sanction from the students against those who don''t trust."


    "Woo...too much..."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I, I was wrong, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t distrust seniors, people like seniors already have beautiful girlfriends, and the conditions are also first-rate... I shouldn''t add drama to myself..."


    "It''s not so serious."


    I muttered, and then opened the door.


    Sydney stepped in cautiously while tying her hair.


    "It''s so quiet..."


    "Of course, it''s living alone after all."


    "Then really no one will come?"


    "Generally speaking, there is no."


    "Neither does it have a girlfriend? Isn''t it lonely at night?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "I am sorry!"


    Her worthless apology was about to make my ears calluses, so I didn''t care about her sudden bow, just casually ordered "Slippers at the door is fine" and then walked into the room.


    When I walked into the room, I dropped my schoolbag on the bed casually, then turned on the computer, and pushed the swivel chair towards Sydney, which stood dazedly.


    "Since it''s all here, let''s make a quick fight."


    "Eh? So what?"


    "sit!"


    I always feel that the girl''s brain circuit is really slow enough, so I grabbed her hand forcibly without waiting for an explanation, pressed her on the chair, and turned the front to the computer.


    The above is that I opened the word document, of course it is empty. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Come on, start your dream path."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    Upon hearing my declaration, Sydney screamed in shock.


    I raised my eyebrows.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Senior, what do you tell me to do..."

 Chapter 745

    "Well, don''t you have the dream of being a writer? So I provide you with a good environment? Let''s start coding now. This is the first step for you to become a writer."


    "Yes, but this is too fast, and I haven''t decided which publisher to submit to..."


    "Nono, I don''t plan to let you contribute to the publisher."


    "what does that mean?"


    Seeing the school girl tilted her head and expressed puzzlement, I patiently explained it to her.


    First bent down and grabbed the mouse, I opened a certain online light novel website.


    "Here, my suggestion to you is that since it is difficult for newcomers to gain favor on traditional paper media, start from the grassroots level on a down-to-earth basis. You can take the path of online literature."


    "Network literature?"


    "Well, you know, publishing novels through the Internet can not only skip the barriers of publishing houses, but also allow many people to see your work. If you become popular, an editor will ask you to sign for serialization. If you His works are strong enough, and in the end you are a writer who feeds on writing~"


    When she heard what I said, Sydney''s eyes widened in shock, and her small lips parted slightly.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "Hmm, that''s right, that''s it!"


    I also showed her some interfaces of this website. In addition to the editor''s recommendation area, the latest updated novels will also appear on the corresponding list to ensure exposure.


    After reading it, Sydney already showed a slightly expectant and eager expression.


    "Wow, although many online novels are very famous, I didn''t know much about it before. I didn''t expect this thing to be very powerful, and it also has a beautiful cover."


    "For this, you need to provide the cover and illustrations from the website after you have a certain grade."


    "That''s it..."


    "Well, don''t talk about indifferent things. Now is the time for you to start work. Take the first step of your dream!"


    Without waiting for Sydney to say anything, I have actively pushed her to start codewords.


    The goal is to cultivate Sydney into a code word Ji!


    But Sydney, who was sitting at the computer desk, did not directly act as I expected, but blinked blankly.


    "Even though I said so, I don''t know what to do now..."


    "Codewords."


    "What is the code?"


    "The word of the novel."


    "What novel?"


    "The novel you want to write."


    "But... I have no inspiration right now, I don''t even know what I want to write."


    She spit out her little tongue, showing a look of embarrassment.


    And I just recovered from it at this time.


    Yes, writing an essay is not a treat for dinner, how can you write as simple as you want.


    But if you think about it, it¡¯s not that difficult. After all, writing articles is to win readers¡¯ love.


    Thinking of this, I stroked my chin, gradually narrowing my eyes.


    "First of all, if you want to be a novelist, readers are important, right?"


    "Yeah, although Sydney is not very smart, she still knows such basic things."


    As if dissatisfied with being despised, Sydney puffed up her cheeks, showing a sullen look.


    And I smiled.


    "So, how do you think you can attract readers without inspiration?"


    "Hey, hey? Is this possible? Attract readers before they are inspired to write a work..."


    "To be precise, it is to attract readers by relying on experimental works before writing the works that I really want to write."


    I was tempted, but Sydney still tilted her head and looked dazed.


    Sure enough, he''s still an idiot.


    I always feel that there hasn''t been a person with this kind of extremely dysfunctional mind around me for a long time.


    I was thinking about it, on the one hand, because of the impossibility of being a weapon, on the other hand, because of the self-confidence of the superior, I bounced directly at Sydney¡¯s forehead.


    "Stupid!"


    "Wow, it hurts."


    She covered her forehead and buried her face in front of the table, her feet in slippers shaking like catharsis.


    "School girl, your IQ makes it hard for me to save you."


    "Senior, you are too much..."


    She straightened up with tears, her lips pursed into a small hill, and she looked at me angrily.


    "what did you say?"


    "Wow, I''m sorry, I blame Sydney for being too stupid!"


    I just squinted casually, her momentum immediately weakened.


    Humph, this is right.


    Sure enough, I still like women to be low enough to me, so Jasmine who refuses to obey will let me retaliate again and again.


    When thinking like this in her heart, Sydney raised her hand weakly, like an eager student in class who just asked if she didn''t understand it.


    "So, how do you write without inspiration?"


    "Very short answer, follow suit!"


    I shook my finger and pointed out a clear way to her.


    Sydney obviously couldn''t understand my profound theories. She tilted her head and repeated my words softly.

 Chapter 746

    "Follow the trend..."


    "Well, no matter that era, no matter novels, movies, or comics, there will always be a hot work, and using it as a blueprint, many people will make poor imitations for their works to be equally popular."


    "Senior, do you mean... let me imitate popular works like the novels you said?"


    "That''s it."


    "But, aren''t you criticizing yourself..."


    "Nonono! Although critical, but easy to use."


    I began to talk freely.


    Then, in order to confirm my thoughts, I clicked on the popularity rankings.


    "Here, look, what are the characteristics of these popular novels?"


    "Um... let me see."


    Sydney, squinting, began to obediently listen to my words and conduct research.


    Her big round eyes swept over it a little, and after she clicked on a book for confirmation, she turned her head to my side and said hesitantly:


    "It seems...these books are all about me, the invincible me, and it seems that there are fianc¨¦es, wives, female slaves and so on."


    "That''s it!"


    I clapped my hands and agreed with a smile.


    "Yes, all highly popular works can''t escape these labels after all. What does this show, isn''t it just a trick to eat them all over the sky."


    "Oh, so does Mr. Bamboo want me to write a novel imitating one of them?"


    "Can it be done?"


    "This... Although literary novels take a lot of time, if it''s a little simpler online novel, I''m fine."


    Seeing her nodding, I smiled and raised my arms and declared to her:


    "Then I have decided, let you sit here and start writing novels that imitate all popular novels!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    Sydney was visibly dumbfounded when she heard what I said.


    "Don''t you understand? If you imitate a popular novel, you can at most mix it with a little bit of soup, but if you imitate all the elements of a popular novel, you can gather the best of hundreds of families and become your own genre. "


    "That''s how it is said, but how can it be possible to gather all the novel elements on the market? It''s too difficult for others?"


    "No, I can give you an example. For example, invincible currents and **** transfers are popular on the market, so novels like "The Invincible I Turned Sexually" appeared, but if you add the popular fianc¨¦e theme, You can make up a novel like "The invincible I turned out to have sex, what should I do with my fiancee?", then no matter if you like invincible stream, **** or fianc¨¦e, it will be your novel. Attract it."


    Upon hearing my talk, Sydney gasped.


    "This kind of thing... is it really possible?"


    "Hesitate, punish!"


    I flicked her forehead without hesitation.


    Sydney, who screamed, threw herself down on the table again and made a fuss.


    After a while, she held her forehead and gave me a tearful expression.


    "Ouuuuu, the senior is too much."


    "This is not too much, it''s just a method of pedagogy. Give the disobedient children a big stick, and the obedient children give candy, so that the child will become more and more obedient."


    "This is obviously a beast taming..."


    "Ok?"


    I just glanced at her, and Sydney immediately dodged her forehead in a panic.


    And I didn''t waste time dragging with her anymore, just sat on the bed like a boring one.


    "Now you start to write novels. Use your mind to gather all the novel elements that can be popular on the market, write the most popular novels, and then write your favorite literary novels after gathering a group of readers!"


    "Yes it is!"


    She was finally aroused by me, and after shouting loudly, she began to put her hands on the keyboard and knocked.


    Staring at the girl''s back, I actually felt like I was an old father supervising my daughter''s homework.


    (Damn I''m messing up.)


    I always feel that the development of the matter has only now made me suddenly feel wrong, why would I take the school girl I just met home on a whim, and give her advice that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right... Forget it. It''s better than letting her continue to be depressed, so I must be a good person!


    Thinking of this, I started to mess around with my phone.


    After a while, when I felt hungry and planning to cook dinner, Sydney was still sitting in a chair and writing swiftly. I can imagine that this look is definitely more serious than when I was studying seriously.


    "I''m going out to cook dinner, you can keep writing."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She seemed to be completely engaged, staring at the computer screen motionlessly, but she made a voice that she didn''t know if she answered me.


    When I walked out of the room and went to the kitchen, I turned on the gas, thought about it, and took out a bag of curry powder, cooked beef stew and various vegetables, and planned to make a delicious and convenient curry.


    Because the ingredients are all semi-finished products, it is not too laborious to cook. After about ten minutes, I covered the pot and waited for the curry beef to come out of the pot, and then confirmed that it would take ten minutes for the rice cooker to cook dinner.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After washing my hands with water, I exhaled and muttered comfortably.


    The window opposite the sink can only see the dim night and beautiful lights. I realized that I actually stayed with this school girl until the evening, and I felt a little bit complicated.


    In spite of a ghost, I also reached out and took out my phone.


    Jasmine...what is she doing?


    I don''t know if it was a guilty conscience, I suddenly thought of her.


    Actually, I don¡¯t have to worry about her. After all, she is under my control and can¡¯t resist me. It¡¯s commonplace to get angry...


    Even though I was thinking so, I still dialed Jasmine''s video call.


    She should pick it up, as long as it is not very inconvenient.

 Chapter 747

    "Hey?"


    Just thinking about this, the video call was connected, and Jasmine''s familiar face was exposed from the opposite side. Her long black hair was hanging behind her as usual, and she was wearing a close-fitting uniform.


    She seemed to be sitting at the table in her room reading a book. The lamp next to her gave her face a halo, and when she met me, she still showed nasty emotions openly.


    Seeing her pouting, don''t start boringly.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Hey, guess what I''m doing?"


    "In that position, it''s in the kitchen."


    "Bingo! You are amazing, you know everything."


    "Don''t tell me inexplicable things, why are you looking for me? Couldn''t it be for me to come to your house now?"


    She frowned, and said softly as if she was afraid that I would make any excessive demands.


    I always feel that even though Jasmine is pretending to be tough, she still can¡¯t hide her anxiety, especially because she knows that if I really ask for something, she will have no choice but to obey it in the end, at most a few curses on her lips. Right.


    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Sydney¡¯s chaos today, I would definitely call Jasmine over. It¡¯s a big deal to let her go home before a little later, but it¡¯s not right now. If I let other school girls see my girlfriend, it¡¯s true. If you come to my house, things will go bad.


    So I smiled and shook my head.


    "No, today is just a daily greeting."


    "I don''t need your greetings... If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up."


    "No, since you said that you have to hang up if there is nothing to do, then I have something to do."


    Seeing the smirk on my face, Jasmine became obviously nervous.


    "what do you want to do¡­¡­"


    Looking at her contemptuous and uneasy expression, my smile deepened.


    I always feel that this face can be matched with the Sydney who bowed to me today.


    In that case, I want to see Jasmine behave stupidly to me like her.


    "Have you worn it for fat times?"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about? How could it not be possible."


    "That''s good."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    "Please take it off and put it on your head."


    "what!!!"


    A look of shock and disbelief appeared in Jasmine''s eyes.


    Then she slowly clenched her lower lip with her teeth.


    "Are you joking."


    "No, I just think your beautiful head needs a headgear, because I can''t think of what it is, I think it''s good to be fat."


    "Woo... rubbish."


    She flushed, clenched her fists against the table, as if she was so angry that she was about to break the phone.


    I didn''t care about her cursing me like that, but I kept urging her.


    "Well, hurry up and show it to me."


    "You... are you sick?"


    "Maybe, so hurry up and take it off first, then put it on. Haven''t you done even more shameful things?"


    "Woo..."


    It was like being pricked in the heart by my words, Jasmine let out a low whimper, and then her eyes full of anger and personal will became weak.


    Finally, she reached under the table with a reluctant face.


    Wow.


    Probably to make it easier to take off, she pushed the chair back and stood up.


    One leg first bends outwards, freeing the clearly visible pink fat from one side, and then takes off the other one in the same way, and Jasmine takes off the fat slowly like this.


    Finally she sat back in the chair, looking at the phone as if to confirm her angle.


    "Hurry up, my curry is going to be boiled."


    "Less long-winded...I, am I doing this?"


    Jasmine''s cheeks were stained with blush, and she stared at me bitterly, her fingers trembling a little, but still suppressing anger and shame with trembling, she put the fat on her head.


    When she finally put the fat on completely, she also carefully smoothed out the wrinkles on the surface, so that her nose just hooked to the corner.


    "Woo... so you are satisfied!"


    Jasmine''s eye sockets were moist, as if she was about to collapse, and she yelled at me arrogantly. Because of the twitching of her facial muscles, her little nose was curled up and down, and even the cloth that was fatter was wrinkled again.


    The serious and beautiful girl was actually intimidated by me to take off the fat and put on the hood. This strange scene really satisfies my perverted heart.


    Hahahahahaha! ! !


    I was so happy that I almost dropped my phone on the ground.


    "You...you''re going to die!"


    She covered her face in despair, and did not forget to curse at me through the phone.


    I was in a good mood and continued to stir the curry beef in the pot.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you are really good at fighting."


    "Stop talking nonsense, is there anything else?"


    She maintained the appearance of a chubby head and looked at me angrily. As if she was so angry, she didn''t look away but stared at me directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay. I''m super satisfied."

 Chapter 748

    "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Hehe, just give you a chance to hang on to me..."


    While I was talking with a smile like this, a nonchalant voice pierced us abruptly.


    "Senior Zhu, what were you laughing at? I''m so hungry if I don''t talk about that."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Jasmine''s face tightened immediately after she calmed down.


    And I also cried out something bad in my heart.


    "You have¡ª"


    "I''m hanging up first, the meat is going to burn!"


    Without waiting for Jasmine, who was a little anxious, to say anything, I cut off the communication forcibly.


    Hehehe, at this time, just hang up the phone according to her original plan. Anyway, according to Jasmine''s extremely strong self-esteem, she will never ask, after all, if she cares about me, it means she loses... ...Huh? Why would I consider so much of Jasmine''s thoughts? Maybe she hates me so hard that I don''t care what I do.


    Thinking of this possibility, I reluctantly shook my head.


    Excessive self-awareness is not a good thing. It can make people feel narcissistic. I always feel that I have passed the period when I feel that everyone has a good impression of me.


    Turning my head, I looked at Sydney.


    She showed an expression that something bad happened, and opened her mouth slightly.


    "I, shouldn''t I show up?"


    "No."


    "But, did the senpai just make a video call with someone?"


    "This is true."


    "Ah, ah, ah, sorry, sorry, someone who obviously has a girlfriend, but brought other girls home, what if Senior Sister Jasmine finds out! I''m sorry, sorry, I really didn''t intend to ruin the senior''s relationship!"


    She panicked immediately, and ran to me tremblingly, lowering her head continuously, and if she didn''t stop her, she would kneel on the spot.


    Before she bowed next time, I made a quick shot like this and bounced at her forehead again.


    "it hurts!"


    "You can calm down this way."


    "I, I''ve always been very calm, but Mr. Zhu, your face is very bad, so I think I''m too much..."


    Is my face bad?


    When she said that, I put my hand in doubt on my face and touched it. It was a bit stiff, but it shouldn''t get in the way.


    "You think too much, it''s time for dinner."


    I calmly interrupted and returned the subject to dinner.


    Turning on the rice cooker and the pot, I filled two plates of curry beef rice with two plates, and brought them to the table.


    "Here, eat."


    "Wow! Did the senior do it himself? This wife is too amazing!"


    Sydney''s expression has changed from moved to admiration, and she sighed and exhaled, obviously looking really hungry and thirsty. But this is also normal. After all, it is a bit late at this time. She has been using her brain to write novels before, and it is estimated that the physical consumption is quite large.


    "Well, please try to eat as much as possible. There is still left in the pot."


    "Can someone like me really enjoy the senior''s cooking?"


    She inserted a spoon into the rice, hesitated for a while, and glanced at me secretly.


    I flicked her forehead back to her.


    "I''ve said it all, stop talking nonsense."


    "Ah, ah, good!"


    Sydney hurriedly clutched her forehead, and began to immerse herself in the meal with lingering fears.


    "Ah, it''s delicious!"


    After just a few mouthfuls, she frankly smiled like a sunny face. Maybe she really thought it was delicious. After all, I don¡¯t think this kind of person who doesn¡¯t look at people¡¯s faces and feels sorry for themselves doesn¡¯t have deep thoughts. .


    At the same time, I took a mouthful of rice with a spoon and put it in my mouth. I spoke to Sydney.


    "So, how is your novel written?"


    "Ah, although there was no inspiration at the beginning, but because of the requirements of the senior, I integrated all the necessary elements together, so just one element can be written like a propositional composition, and the integration of multiple elements can simply be written. It''s a novel!"


    She licked the curry paste on her lips with her tongue and told me with a happy look.


    "Oh, all right."


    I responded lightly, then lowered my head and continued to eat.


    It''s really a wonderful situation, eating with school girls or something. Of course, because our relationship is not very familiar, and the status is obviously not equal, now she is more like a guest, or a puppy picked up by the roadside.


    "Ah, Senior Bamboo..."


    Halfway through the meal, she hesitated for a while, but suddenly stopped me.


    "what''s up?"


    I tilted my head casually and saw a touched and complicated expression on Sydney''s lovely face.


    "You, you are so kind to me."


    "It''s just an ordinary way of hospitality, after all, I called you to my house."


    Cough, calm and calm, although the seniors have always been called so happy in my heart, but this is the majesty of the elders and should not be too approachable. In fact, is this the burden of idols?


    "It''s worthy of being a senior. It''s really good. Even the idea of ??writing novels is easy to come by. It''s completely different from someone like me..."


    Seeing her suddenly lowered her head in depression, I could only think helplessly.


    This person is really frustrated. This is not good.


    "Sydney, come here."

 Chapter 749

    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    I play!


    "Wow! It hurts!"


    Sydney, who was hit on my forehead, screamed and retreated.


    And I''m like an American cowboy who shoots smartly, and also poses the action of blowing a breath at the muzzle.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. I said you don''t have to be so self-confident."


    "Uuuuu, you never said it."


    She clutched her forehead and complained again, but of course I wouldn''t care about it, just casually eating while playing on the phone. I browse the latest news, mainly to pass the time while eating. Of course, I am also concerned about the progress of Sydney''s novels, starting with a soft start.


    After all, to understand this person''s style of writing, one must first understand her life experience.


    "By the way, how did you get through junior high school without friends?"


    Seeing her eating quietly by herself, I subconsciously recalled what she said before. It seemed that she had no new friends since her elementary school friends left because she was too introverted to solve this problem.


    "Huh? Junior high school? Just sit alone after class, go home alone after school, eat alone when you eat, and go to the bathroom alone."


    Sydney, who was concentrating on picking rice, raised her head and was startled, then shyly twisted her body and said very heavy words.


    Uh-ah!


    I always feel my heart hurts. It''s like learning that the stray dog ??I picked up has actually been miserable before.


    Even so, I pretended to nodded calmly.


    "Well, I see a lot of people like you."


    After all, I have to pretend to be high-end and colder. This is my idol baggage as a senior. Besides, what does it matter to me that she is lonely and miserable... Anyway, I''ll be fine.


    But Sydney, who was coldly responded to me, lowered her head with a smile, still talking even though her face was lonely.


    "It''s a senior, well-informed. It''s completely different from someone like me..."


    Click.


    I think something is broken again.


    Ah, ah, ah, it¡¯s so sad, I think this kind of people will only appear in TV dramas, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not! ! And I still can''t sympathize with her!


    Realizing that my kindness is happening at this time, I sighed helplessly.


    It seems that this person must be properly disciplined and upgraded, otherwise it would be miserable for her to live as a lonely girl.


    "A person like you can grow up."


    Enduring the depression squeezed in my chest, I said to her.


    And Sydney raised her head, her eyes flickering.


    "I... can also grow?"


    "Yes, for example, if you dare to ask me for help, it is a huge growth. As the saying goes, luck is part of your strength. It''s your luck that you took my thigh, so your strength is also worthy of recognition. !"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, senior!"


    "Hey that''s it."


    Sydney''s face finally glowed, and she lowered her head like a little deer, and muttered something like "Can I grow too, I''m so lucky".


    I always felt that because I gave her a bad check for the great future, she was a little happier.


    No, this is not a bad check.


    I thought about it for a while, and I thought I wouldn''t even have the strength to transform this kind of lonely girl.


    Unlike Jasmine, a diehard who is supported by abnormal love, she doesn''t have to resort to **** violence to grow up. As long as she uses positive energy to persuade her, she herself is willing to accept it. On the other hand, when I tried to make Jasmine a slave to my wholeheartedness, even if I got back in and spanked, she just cursed me with gritted teeth while weeping. The reason is that the values ??are obviously not easy to accept.


    After eating, I collected the bowls and piled them on the sink and turned on the water.


    "Sydney, I will wash the dishes first, and you can continue writing novels."


    "That''s not okay, senior, I''m sorry for wasting so much time, please make sure to let me help wash it too!"


    However, she stubbornly leaned in, and then poked my arm by my shoulder with a wince.


    I was helpless when I was about to clean it.


    "Well, wash the bowls for you, and I''ll wash the pot."


    "Okay, thank you senior~"


    After that, Sydney, who had received a few plates, began to hum, and with a happy look, she washed the bowl in the sink next to me.


    At first, I was a little worried, thinking that this seemingly and stupid girl would not break my bowl. Fortunately, Sydney is still a normal person on the whole, maybe the strength is unexpectedly returned. Yes, it''s just low self-esteem.


    In short, we finished the cleaning work at the same time, and then returned to the room.


    Sitting on the bed, I pulled out a textbook and asked to start Sydney.


    "By the way, do you have homework?"


    "Because I just started school and I was still at the basic stage, the teacher didn''t arrange any homework for me."


    "That''s good, you can continue the codeword, and I will check yours at the end."


    "Eh, the senior wants to read my novel?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It will be published in the end. If you write well, you will have a lot of readers."


    "That''s also... but I always feel so shy, hehehe..."


    She blushed, and then unconsciously grabbed the skirt with her hands, and laughed embarrassedly.


    I am like a parent who forces children to study, and my attitude is a little more serious.


    "Don''t worry about being shy, if you keep doing this, you can only stop!"


    "Oh, yes, don''t scold me."


    She curled her neck and started to code.


    Ah, I always feel that I am a bit like an editor now...


    No, there is still a little difference between me and the editor, that is, I have no salary.

 Chapter 750

    In this way, I continued to urge the girl to start my own codeword work. Of course, I did not secretly read her novels during this journey, but calmly sorted out my own textbook knowledge. After all, I can¡¯t even have the burden of seniors. Always give her the impression of fishing.


    Almost an hour later.


    "Ah, senior, I have written 3 chapters..."


    A weak voice from Sydney came from the side.


    I looked up and saw her tired but excited face.


    "Chapter 3, how many words?"


    "There are more than 3,000 words in a chapter, 10,000 words in total."


    "That''s pretty fast."


    I mumbled that she shouldn''t have the talent of being a code word Ji by accident, and then I went to the computer and looked at her novel.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Just looking at the title, I was shocked.


    Originally, I thought that such a long paragraph might not actually be the first paragraph of the main text, or it might be the outline, but the title of this paragraph has already been added, so it''s all the title of the book.


    And Sydney, which I asked in a surprised tone, just tilted her head as a matter of course.


    "In order to let readers know that my novel has all the popular elements on the market, I mixed the elements into the novel."


    The name of Sydney¡¯s novel is "I was originally a martial arts leader, and I fell into a different world with my cohabiting fiancee. I lost the demon king and upgraded to LV9999. After I discovered that the sister of the blood race was a magical girl apostle, I decided to open the harem with the maid Lolita. Comprehension


    So strong! The elements of popular novels on the market are really mixed into the title.


    If you think about it this way, the content is probably mixed with these complicated elements.


    Although I wanted to praise her, I trembled my eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    After wanting to kneel down to worship her for a moment, I was immediately moved by the desire to complain.


    "Hey, hey, your title is really problematic!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "No, no, this problem is too big. The title of light novels is getting longer and longer because there are people like you in the industry... No, it''s me."


    Halfway through, I found that Sydney kept curling up as if shrinking. Her big watery eyes almost leaked tears. As a result, my heart softened and I could only target myself.


    "Senior..."


    "The title is too long. The website won''t allow you to serialize it, so you need to modify it."


    "Ok¡­"


    She obediently followed my advice, and it was not bad for the time being.


    "I''ll talk about the title or something, now I look at the text."


    With that said, I began to look at the content of the novel with gusto.


    Although there are only three chapters, it is true that the sparrow is small and complete, and the content unexpectedly fits the title very well.


    The protagonist, who is the leader of the martial arts, was attacked by a mysterious man one day, and then fell into a different world to start the road of pretense. Then his cohabiting fiancee also came to another world together, and found that this world has a hierarchy. The protagonist leans on His own martial arts killed the Demon King with a single knife and turned into a world-class existence with a level of 9999. Then, a blood girl who claimed to be the protagonist¡¯s sister appeared in this world, and everyone decided to embark on an adventure.


    As for the maid, loli, and cultivation of these elements did not appear, I guess it is not enough space, it should still appear later.


    "Senior...that...how is my novel written?"


    Sydney, who folded her legs tightly like a maid and crossed her hands in front of her, saw my serious expression, as if she was worried that I might be dissatisfied, and made a weak questioning sound.


    Because she seemed to care too much about my evaluation, she actually leaned her body down slightly, the fragrant and soft female body was about to touch me, but she kept a wonderful distance. Fortunately, she turned the long hair ball away from the shawl into balls, otherwise the hanging hair would further erode my heart and let me tear off the baggage of the idol and...


    "Ahem, generally speaking, there has been a passing line. But how to say... the combination of too messy elements turns out to be this effect. It is not the imagination that 1 plus 1 is greater than 2, and countless 1s are sandwiched. It became minus 100 together."


    "Wow? A negative score? Isn''t that over?"


    When I accidentally said what I was thinking, Sydney''s face changed drastically, almost as if she was about to cry.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    I could only comfort her when I found the gaffe, and then talked a little bit about the advantages of this article.


    "This novel is not as useless as imagined, at least the writing is not bad, and the vividness of the characters is very high."


    "Hey, is that right?"


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and when the tears were about to flow, my words made the teardrop rein in the cliff.


    And I nodded repeatedly.


    "Actually, you are good at writing, so don''t worry. With this writing, you can mix everything well. With such a solid foundation for future counter-offensives, you don''t have to worry about writing good articles."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Sydney quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, and then looked at me like a cub waiting to be fed.


    That pitiful look does make people feel compassionate, and I realize this very deeply.


    This girl is not as simple as she imagined... No, she has a poor weapon that she didn''t even realize.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but speak to Sydney.


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Ok."


    "You said you have no friends, so would anyone bully you?"


    "Uh...it doesn''t seem to be... Although occasionally terrible gangsters or people from the Spice Girls group come and scold me, they suddenly left after a short while."


    Her eyes floated, she put on an expression of hard thinking, and finally gave me this answer.


    really¡­


    I can even imagine that scene.


    The lonely and frustrated girl was surrounded by the gangsters to a corner. Everyone wanted to bully her, but before she started, she was forced to stop by the negative energy and pitiful aura emitted from her body, and finally walked away boringly.


    In other words, the Sydney girl is full of problems, so to change all of this, it is far from improving her writing ability, and the direction of finding friends by writing novels is even more wrong. She should become a vigorous girl first.


    But this question is also very tricky. Ability and character are almost always related to the chicken or the egg. I don''t know where to start first.

 Chapter 751

    "Senior, senior?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Because I thought about it again, I don''t know when Sydney waved my hands and pulled me back.


    She seemed to be dissatisfied with my frequent distractions, but she did not dare to complain, so she complained silently with a vague look in her eyes.


    "Me, am I going to continue writing now?"


    "No need!"


    Upon hearing this, I refused.


    She was obviously disappointed and at a loss.


    A bitter voice was squeezed from the trembling lips.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t be recognized by the senior... I have the writing level of a three-legged cat..."


    "No, it''s my fault this time. The topic for you is too difficult."


    "Uh, a question?"


    "Well, I asked you to write novels on popular topics, in fact, to test your ability to adapt to changes, and from the results, you did fulfill my expectations. As for the novel itself, it is not important, it is just my testing tool. ."


    "It turned out to be like this, you deserve to be a witty senior!"


    Sydney''s mind simply believed my casual nonsense, showing a convincing expression.


    Then she tilted her head.


    "So, what''s next?"


    "Ahem, in short, although I still support you in writing novels, it''s not Internet novels blindly chasing hot spots, but literary novels that you like and are indeed excellent."


    "Yeah, do you mean to let me contribute to the magazine?"


    "It''s almost like that, so you can start collecting inspiration from recently."


    "Inspiration..."


    She thought about it for a while, and immediately turned into a bitter face.


    "I really have no inspiration."


    "It''s really troublesome... So, let''s start with hobbies, don''t you know how to read novels and comics? What kind of things do you read?"


    "Eh? Why do you ask this?"


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and she flinched a few steps inexplicably nervously, showing a vigilant expression.


    And I squinted my eyes and felt her shame.


    "Just talk about it, so that you can prescribe the right medicine. There is a saying that you have never eaten pork and watched pigs run. You have read so many types of novels, surely you will write them too?"


    "Uh... That''s how it is said, but I, I read romance novels, I am a little embarrassed..."


    When Sydney was talking about this, it was obvious that she was shaken and shy, and she covered her cheek with one hand and turned her head to avoid looking at me.


    It really is like this.


    After all, it is a female high school student at this age who is not interested in any hot-blooded suspense. The beautiful and flowery topic of love must be everyone''s first favorite topic.


    "Romance novels are novels that describe love, so are you interested in writing love novels?"


    "Woo...Although it''s a bit, it''s better to say that I am also very interested in love, but after all I have no love experience, and I can''t write anything..."


    She squeezed her cheeks and swayed her impoverished body in place, but because the thin legs were very smooth, she still gave me a pleasing feeling.


    Ah, this girl is really good... in appearance.


    That''s easier.


    I quickly drew up a plan in my heart to nurture her into a vigorous girl.


    Of course, this plan has a feeling of pushing my own daughter out, but there is no way, because I already have a girlfriend, and there is also Shion who loves me deeply. It¡¯s not a two-dimensional world, so I can¡¯t do it. In the harem, it is impossible to conceal crimes and evade the rules of criminal law 100%, so now I don''t want to involve more people.


    Jasmine has always been a time bomb, and now she hasn''t broken the can and went to the police, but if one day she figured it out and called the police, I would be dead. Either keeping her by her side or throwing her away may lead to such an ending, so I am still in distress now.


    (Forget it, this is a long-term problem, there is no need to think about it now.)


    After I said this to myself, I glanced at the time.


    Damn it, it''s 8 o''clock, it''s a little bit late.


    "Sydney, it''s getting late, will your parents worry about it?"


    "Hey?"


    She tilted her head in confusion, then her face changed drastically.


    "Wow, I forgot to tell my parents!"


    "babble?"


    I saw the female high school student in front of me panicked and put on the pockets in his skirt, then stared at the screen and screamed again.


    "A dozen missed calls!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    I''m going to be speechless.


    Why is there such a person who just ran to the boys'' house casually, without even knowing the report to the family. If Jasmine was such a brainless woman, I would have been tamed into a safe pet.


    After that, Sydney, who was in front of me, called back the phone at home and apologized to her parents with a sad face. After hanging up the phone, she looked at me apologetically.


    "Senior, thank you so much! And I have troubled you so much today!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I, as a student association, will solve problems for the students in the school."


    After I said this, her face became a little stiffer.


    The flame that finally ignited seemed to go out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then, what if other classmates encounter the same difficulties as mine?"


    "I will help too."

 Chapter 752

    "Yes, that''s the case, that''s what I said, isn''t this taken for granted? What am I thinking about...hahahaha..."


    She touched the back of her head awkwardly and smiled shyly.


    Somehow, is it sour? No, no, illusion, it should be that this girl had an over-consciousness at first, thinking that she was unique, and then she was beaten back to reality. Everyone has to face reality.


    After sending her to the door, I took the door and started to lock it.


    Sydney made a surprised voice again.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    "Send you home."


    I said it for granted.


    "But I am not a kid anymore."


    "You are more troublesome than a kid."


    "Senior bad guys!"


    "what did you say?!"


    Boom.


    I flicked her forehead again.


    And Sydney crouched down as I wanted.


    "Senior, you are too much!"


    "You don''t understand and appreciate you too much. Talking is an art. You should study hard."


    When I got to the side of the road, I asked her.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Uh, this direction."


    She hesitated for a while, and pointed in a direction.


    I slapped her on the back of the head.


    "Idiot, are you telling me to walk over? I just plan to use the taxi-hailing software to order a car for you."


    "Woo, that''s not going to cost the seniors again, I''m sorry!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!!"


    I stared with fierce eyes, and under pressure, Sydney finally whispered an address.


    And after I was positioned, a car drove over soon.


    Opening the back door for her, I shook my head impatiently at her.


    "Go in."


    "Uh...but this ride-hailing company has reported that the driver molested a female passenger..."


    "Don''t take the small probability event seriously."


    "Yes Yes."


    She slowly got into the car under my repeated urging.


    Looking back at me, Sydney waved weakly.


    "That... goodbye, senior."


    "Well, by the way, you will meet me at the school gate at 7:30 tomorrow."


    "Eh? Is it so early?"


    "Less long-winded, just to help you walk through the lonely circles that you appeared in."


    "Yes, it is!"


    Snapped!


    While she was still showing an obedient and excited expression, I slapped the door directly, and then started the car, transporting the frustrated girl into the distance.


    Staring at the disappearing car, I muttered "I shouldn''t be molested" and returned to my home.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next morning, I woke up half an hour earlier and arrived at the school gate at 7:32.


    Because it was not too early, there was also a bustling flow of people at the door.


    And beside a tree near the school gate, Sydney was leaning uncomfortably beside her, and she in her school uniform was looking around, waiting for someone.


    And after seeing me slowly approaching, she immediately walked to my side with an anxious expression on her face.


    "Senior, you are late!"


    "good morning¡­¡­"


    "I''ve been standing here and don''t know what to do, like a fool, it''s too much."


    "You have always been a fool."


    "How can this be done, it hurts!"


    After bouncing my forehead this time, I didn''t let her squat down, but pulled her sleeves and walked a little farther from the school gate.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    There is a corner ahead. As soon as I stopped, Sydney looked at me in confusion.


    "Did you eat breakfast?"


    "have eaten."


    "Oh, then this one is for you."


    I took out a bag of brown chocolate sandwich bread from my backpack, with a strawberry on the top as garnish.


    Taking the bread blankly, Sydney teased.

 Chapter 753

    "I, I said I have eaten it. If I eat so much in the morning, I will gain weight."


    "It doesn''t matter if your **** are a little fat...Don''t interrupt! I don''t give you bread for food, but to kill two birds with one stone. It not only gives you inspiration for writing novels, but also gives you a chance to fall in love."


    "what is that?"


    She tilted her head in an unintelligible look.


    I can only explain it patiently, otherwise she will never understand.


    "You know, I don''t know who took the lead. In the novels and comics, there are girls who are late for class with bread in the morning and hit the boys'' bridge on the way to school, and then the two become lovers."


    "Uh, it sounds like there is such a bridge."


    "So, today, you will play the role of a girl like this, biting the bread and rushing to the corner, then shouting that you are late, you are late, and you hit someone."


    "What if I get hurt?"


    "It''s okay, your tonnage is not enough to hurt people."


    "Too much!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is the task I arranged for you today, and objectively speaking, this is really super useful, don''t you think?"


    "babble¡­¡­"


    When I said this, Sydney was shaken, and a tangled look appeared on her face.


    "Uh, it sounds like that."


    "Yes, when you are running, you can record your anxiety about being late, and then pay attention to the fluctuations in the mood of bumping into your sweetheart. These are all novel materials. If you really made a boyfriend because of this, it would be The real gain."


    "Say, that''s right!"


    She just waved and shouted, and immediately dropped her head.


    "But, I, I don''t want to associate with casual passers-by."


    Although you want to complain about an introverted girl like you in your heart for a moment, don''t be too picky, but I still think about it a bit and start enlightening her:


    "There is no need to worry about this. After all, you might be able to go to the end with the senior you like. It doesn''t matter if there are other objects on the way. After all, it is the scenery along the way, just like the person you have a crush on also has scenery along the way. ."


    "Ah, that''s right."


    She stupidly showed a look of approval.


    And I am like a referee in a track and field competition, reaching out to the corner of fate.


    "Okay, it''s like sprinting there!"


    "Ok!"


    She just yelled in response to me, and then picked up the package of sandwich bread with her mouth like a puppy, trying to spread her legs and ran to the corner.


    "Ah, ah, late, late."


    She made a vague sound from her mouth, and people could tell at a glance that she was the girl who was about to be late.


    And the corner is coming soon.


    At this moment, I thought of a bad idea in my heart.


    What if no one walks over the corner at the moment?


    It''s okay, just run again!


    Encouraging this girl so much in my heart, I looked at the corner of destiny with expectation.


    Finally, I saw a leg stretched out, and it was obviously a boy''s leg.


    Okay, just bump into each other to create sparks. It''s better to be someone who is also interested in discouraged girls who can take over my hard work.


    While I was thinking about it, the tall and mammoth Chihisa and I met.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ? ?


    Why is he! ! !


    After a moment of surprise, I was relieved again.


    No problem, wouldn''t it be better if the fertilizer does not flow into the outsiders'' fields.


    After 0.3 seconds, Sydney will install her, and then fall down gorgeously. When Zhijiu rubs her butt, she will see the fat times between her thighs and her heart will move, and then the two will cultivate a positive result.


    I have compiled a good plot efficiently in my mind, just waiting for the two people to really collide.


    however¡­¡­


    puff.


    There was a dull sound.


    Sydney did hit Chihisa, but because of the decisive difference in tonnage between her petite body and Chihisa''s tall body, she didn''t knock him down at all, but fell straight down like a rabbit hitting a tree.


    Fortunately, Zhijiu''s motor nerves are very good. He stretched out his hand quickly, put her in his arms around her back.


    "Ah ah!"


    The dizzy Sydney screamed with unknown meaning.


    But Chihisa let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s dangerous, classmate."


    This scene... is really hard to describe in a word.


    But there is no problem. Although it did not knock the opponent down and cause the effect of Mars hitting the earth, it is also a good choice to let the other party take advantage of the trend and put himself in his arms.


    After the two separated, Zhijiu spoke to Sydney, who was dizzy and flushed.


    "That... classmate, are you okay?"


    "Uuuuuuu...I, I''m fine."


    She covered her face and squatted down, and the bread fell to the ground.


    Chihisa showed a troubled expression.


    "Ah, have you hit you like this? It''s too bad, why don''t you go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 754

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Obviously I ran into you!"


    "Of course I''m fine, but you, did you just say that you were late?"


    "Uh... yes."


    After finally poking her head out of her arms, Sydney looked at Zhijiu miserably.


    But Chihisa widened his eyes in surprise.


    "You are wearing our school uniform, but the school gate is behind you."


    "Uh, what?"


    The faces of Sydney and I became stiff at the same time.


    Looking behind me subconsciously, I yelled badly.


    We just walked past the gate of the school and found a corner, and the gate was clearly behind, but running in the opposite direction and shouting that we were late was utterly stupid.


    In desperation, I hurried to the rescue.


    "Chijiu."


    "Ayu?"


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Fortunately, it was an acquaintance. I explained to him briefly, and he nodded suddenly.


    "I''m having fun with my school girl."


    "It''s not fun! I took pains for this b."


    "Well, you can see that you are working hard, but remember to take care of your real girlfriend."


    "I got it!"


    After dismissing Zhijiu, I walked to Sydney, which was sitting down on a bench in the street.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be the wrong direction. It seems that I need to adjust it."


    "Senior, me, I don''t want to do this anymore."


    However, Sydney still covered her face with a frustrated expression.


    "why?"


    "When I just bumped into it, I felt so ashamed, and when I thought of repeating it all the time, I felt ashamed to the bottom of the earth."


    As expected, her face was still red, her eyes were moist, and her legs were uneasyly clamped.


    And I was a little depressed because of this.


    Damn, is the battle still too radical?


    "In other words, you don''t want to do this special training because you are afraid of colliding with strangers?"


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    "But there is still time... By the way, if you lower the difficulty, how about letting me be the person you hit?"


    My proposal made Sydney suddenly raise her head in depression.


    "what?"


    "You continue to run, but let me be the person to be hit. If you are mentally prepared for the person you hit, you will relax a bit, and this can also simulate the first-hand material for writing a love novel. ."


    "Okay, I will do it!"


    Suddenly, she straightened up very positively and stood up to me.


    Although I don''t know why she recovered so quickly, it''s always a good thing.


    The second corner meets the love project began.


    Of course, when I reached the corner, I yelled to the other side first.


    "Sydney, are you going to start running?"


    "Okay!"


    Over there is the cheerful voice of Sydney.


    "I''m starting to walk over."


    After yelling this, I put my hands in my pockets and started walking around the corner. In order to improve my sense of reality, I also put my hands in my pockets as if I were walking.


    When passing the intersection--


    "Late late, late!"


    Sydney really rushed over.


    But I don''t know why, her hands are open, so it looks like a couple in a long-distance love hug when they meet each other.


    However, among the sparks and sparkles, the two **** swaying on her head and the wavy skirts showed the grace of a young girl, which made me feel very good.


    And so I stretched out my hand to her.


    With a plop, she rushed into my arms, this posture is a premeditated hug no matter how you look at it.


    "Ah, I bumped into the senior."


    She hummed like this, kept her head cowardly, making a coquettish voice.


    Ah, her body is really soft.


    Looking at her head, which was only to the chest, and feeling the touch of the slightly curvy soft and crisp chest, I unexpectedly felt that the deer bumped into each other.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad¡ªwhat a shit!"


    However, I immediately realized that my posture was really bad. I actually hugged her together, and I felt a little cool.


    So I just pushed her away.


    Sydney, who was separated by me, blinked at me blankly.


    "Eh? What happened to the senior?"

 Chapter 755

    Looking at the bitten bread in her mouth that almost broke the bag, I sighed helplessly.


    "If I remember correctly, the bridge we are going to stage at this intersection is that two people who are strangers met without warning? But why did you just stretch out your hand and rush over? Would it be too deliberate? "


    "Oh! That''s right!"


    Before, she had a satisfied expression with small flowers on her head, but now she was stunned by what I said.


    So I continued to pursue it.


    "I failed the acting this time, come again!"


    "That''s not bad."


    "Don''t be foolish, now I am seriously inspiring you!"


    I flicked her forehead, and Sydney immediately made a whining sound and turned her head and ran away.


    Seeing her standing back on the side of the road, posing aggrieved in a run-up posture, I didn''t bother to comfort her any more and went straight back to my starting point.


    "Action!"


    "Late late, late!"


    Boom.


    We bumped into each other again.


    But this time she didn''t know why she put her weight too low and hit my belly directly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I get excited when I think that the person I will meet in a while is a senior, and then the control force is not right."


    She lowered her head guiltily, but her expression was a little happy for some reason.


    I always feel upset.


    Thinking of this, I did not hesitate to stretch out my finger to her forehead¡ª¡ª


    "I play."


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    She stumbled backwards.


    And I taught her severely:


    "If you can''t even perform well in acting, you will be at a loss when this kind of thing really happens. How can you be a fool? Give me three rehearsals before class!"


    "Wow!"


    She ran away in a panic.


    I also sighed, planning to mess around with her for a while.


    3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1


    "I started to walk over."


    "Ah, ah, late, late."


    hit!


    "What are you doing this time? Why did you bump your **** against me?!"


    "Ah, ah, sorry! I forgot how to collide in a moment is the correct posture!"


    "Just run normally!"


    Come again.


    "I started to walk over, you show me well."


    "Ah, ah, late, late."


    boom.


    Although she ran into it well this time, it was not me that she ran into, but a girl in front of me.


    "Ahhhhh, it hurts."


    "Sorry, sorry classmate!"


    Sydney, who was sitting on the ground, showed an expression almost crying and bowed and apologized.


    In the impact, my bread was finally overwhelmed, and after falling to the ground, Sydney was slammed on it.


    puff.


    The vacuum package was crushed, making a sound similar to farting.


    Ah, my bread is over.


    Although I always feel that other things are worse, I have started to worry about my breakfast.


    After apologizing to the poor passerby girl, Sydney and I stood face to face looking at each other.


    "Senior, I, I... I''m sorry..."


    She held the sandwich bread in her hand in despair, and the package broke a hole, so she was really completely squeezed, and the sauce inside was also squeezed out, creating a horrible look, which really made me feel bad. Know what to say.


    I can only sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t have to be so sad, don''t you also have a little gain?"


    "Uh... gain?"


    "Well, after hitting so many people so many times, it should be something to gain, right? Can you vividly write the feeling of the deer hitting people when you run? If you want to try and read a lot of romance novels? "


    "Uh...I think it can."


    Sydney, whose cheeks flushed with shame because of repeated mistakes, pouted and thought, and immediately nodded positively at me.


    I also touched her head approvingly.


    "Hehe, that''s it, do you feel that your worries have become a little relaxed?"


    "Ah, it seems there really is!"

 Chapter 756

    She closed her eyes and put her hands on her chest, as if she was examining her own heart, and her expression seemed a little more cheerful after she spoke again.


    Seeing her like this, I felt a little relieved for no reason.


    Ah, what does it feel like, there really is a feeling that a daughter has grown up...


    Thinking like this, I subconsciously took out my phone to check the time.


    When I saw the time, my face changed a little.


    "Ahhh, I''m going to be late! There are five minutes left for morning class."


    "Ahhhhhhhh? Then we have to go to the classroom as soon as possible."


    Sydney also panicked and started jogging on the spot in an eager posture.


    I gave her instructions.


    "I''m going to buy bread, because I haven''t eaten breakfast. Now you go to the classroom first!"


    "Yes!"


    She also saluted me like a wet soldier, and then staggered to the teaching building.


    With one hand in my pocket, I covered my forehead.


    "What am I doing early in the morning? Fortunately, I haven''t met more acquaintances."


    But my disaster did not end there.


    After 3 minutes.


    "Ah, ah, late, late!"


    This time I am a male high school student who had to run away with bread in my mouth because I was late.


    Because I have to go to the convenience store at the end of the street to buy bread, and then go back, time is very tight. By the way, the bread in the small convenience store is plain bread slices that I don''t like. At best, it is stuffed with a little raisin. It really can only fill the stomach.


    To save time, I ran to the school building and stuffed bread in my throat.


    At the moment, I regret it in my heart.


    I didn''t choose today if I knew it, it was troublesome and ineffective, and I let myself get up early and catch the late episode.


    It is precisely because I have too many inexplicable things in my mind that I ignore the pedestrians on the road...


    When I crossed the gate of the school, I made a turn and wanted to go inside--


    "what!"


    I came back with someone.


    She was shorter and shorter than me, and weight was of course lighter than me, so after being hit by me, she staggered forward, as if she was about to fall.


    Between the sparks and flints, I stared at the black hair dancing in the sky, my eyes staring straight.


    On the one hand, I was cursing that I would not run so carelessly, and made a mistake that was exactly the same as the manga. On the other hand, I was very familiar with that person''s back.


    Did she come to school this time? It''s too late, it''s a rare thing for her serious attitude.


    Da da.


    After I hit her, I only took two steps back to stabilize my body, but after she screamed, her steps became a little mysterious, light and gorgeous as if dancing, and she rotated around with the impact, Jasmine Stabilized the body.


    Turning around, she glared at me full of anger.


    "Classmate, you walk a little..."


    After seeing my face, she showed a surprised expression, then stood up straight, staring at me with unkind eyes.


    "What are you doing to me?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, her tone was even less polite than before.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t do anything, just say hello to you in a normal way..."


    "Is this to say hello to push me down?"


    "It is ambiguous to push down this statement. But in fact, I accidentally bumped into you when I was in a hurry to go to class and then had breakfast by the way."


    In order to confirm my statement, I also showed a half bag of bread in my hand with a hippy smile.


    The girlfriend I met by chance was still stiff, snorted coldly, and began to gently rub her waist with her hands.


    Noting her movement, I took a step forward with a little concern.


    "Are you okay? Couldn''t it be me who hurt you?"


    "I don''t need your care, you hurt me more than this."


    She took a step back, her lips pursed into a straight line.


    I helplessly spread my hands.


    "What, don''t be so indifferent, is it a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    A gust of wind blew by, bringing up Jasmine''s gorgeous and soft black hair.


    Her gaze swept around, and then her slender fingers fiddled with the diagonal bangs.


    "There is no one else here, don''t you need to pretend?"


    Her temperament is still icy and clean, but the eyes that look at me are very hostile and dissatisfied, because her purity is no longer there.


    Realizing this reality, I smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it."


    At the same time, I whispered secretly in my heart.


    (I really didn''t ask about the girl''s voice on the phone yesterday. Sure enough, Jasmine didn''t want to talk to me at all, and didn''t intend to interfere with my affairs.)


    Talking to myself like this, I somehow felt a little unhappy.


    But I can''t find a reason. After all, our relationship is just a disguise, in order to let me slap her up and satisfy my animal desires.


    "I''m leaving."

 Chapter 757

    Peugeot still had no obvious mood swings on her face, she said indifferently, and then turned to leave.


    At that time, my gaze caught her inadvertently.


    It seemed a little dark under the big piercing eyes.


    Because I couldn''t care less about that, the moment Jasmine turned around, I grabbed her wrist.


    "Wait."


    "Hey?"


    She turned back and looked at me in surprise.


    With my eyes facing each other, I continued to look at her eyes.


    Sure enough, there are dark circles under the eyes.


    No wonder she was in a trance when I ran into her from behind, and she was so late today. Didn''t you sleep yesterday?


    "What are you doing?"


    Jasmine''s eyebrows frowned, and her wrists struggled slightly, as if she didn''t want to have any contact with me.


    I spoke unconsciously.


    "You have dark circles."


    "what?"


    She asked back in surprise, and then one hand stroked the eye sockets of her eyes a little hastily.


    "None before. Didn''t you sleep yesterday?"


    "No, just staying up late to study."


    She took a deep breath, then turned her head, pouting.


    Don''t bother to look at me when you talk...


    Scratching her head, I let go of her hand first.


    "You stay up late to study as soon as you start school, you really have your style."


    "Am I this style?!"


    However, Jasmine was very sensitive to these words and stared at me fiercely.


    It seems that she has heard my ridicule.


    So I shrugged.


    "So you are lying?"


    "Huh? That''s not it!"


    Her face suddenly blushed, and then she turned away angrily.


    Staring at my lovely girlfriend in school uniform, I unexpectedly felt a little better.


    Her shirt is so thin, and she still wears one since September. Sure enough, the south is good. She always feels that she can see her underwear and even her skin through the morning sun.


    "You, what are you looking at again!"


    Noting that I was staring at her raised chest, Jasmine took a step backwards abruptly, then covered her chest with her legs inside her, and looked at me with disgust.


    "Hey, I haven''t done anything yet, so I don''t even want to see it? Obviously we have done all large-scale things, right?"


    When I said this, Jasmine''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "No, don''t say it outside! It''s better to say you don''t remind me of it!"


    She cast a reproachful look at me, and then shrank her body with a guilty conscience.


    The shield of indifference was lifted again by me in a few words.


    I always feel that this kind of jasmine makes me cool.


    Excited, I walked a few steps forward, supporting her chin with my hand.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "How could it not..."


    "But you agreed to this, and our verbal agreement is like that."


    "I...I know..."


    Her expression became melancholy, her attitude became weak, and I could even clearly feel her body''s guard relaxed.


    Now... it shouldn''t matter even if you stand at the school gate and touch her breasts.


    I secretly glanced at the direction of the teaching building.


    The class time has arrived early, and Jasmine and I are already late, but thanks to this, there are no students at the school gate, only the guard sitting in the guard room drinking tea, and the road is empty and there is no teacher.


    Ah, it''s really good to touch your girlfriend''s **** at the school gate.


    Thinking like this, I was about to touch Jasmine¡¯s chest with my hand--


    "Wait!"


    She grabbed my wrist in a panic.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No!"


    "Obviously, it''s okay before? It''s okay for the ass, right?"


    "This is outside!"


    "But no one is watching."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jasmine looked away weakly, and then she stared at the ground with humiliating eyes, and her beautiful cheeks quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then, let you touch it, anyway, I''ve been touched and licked many times, it''s a pervert."

 Chapter 758

    "Haha, so good."


    "correct¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth suddenly, and it was like hesitating and entangled for a long time before she could cleverly throw out the topic in a seemingly inadvertent manner.


    "Is there a girl''s voice on the phone yesterday?"


    When asked by her, my salty pig''s hands stopped.


    Actually, I still asked.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Her eyes widened, she shook her hand away in a panic, and stamped her foot in frustration.


    "How could I eat the jealousy of your rubbish? I just think that your **** might harm other girls, right?! If you are caught by the police at that time, I, I will not be at school. Are you being gossip?!"


    Her statement seems very convincing, but...


    "I don''t think you usually act like someone who cares about others'' eyes and rumors."


    I honestly said my impression of Jasmine, and she held her chest and rolled her head angrily.


    "Of course I don''t care, but if sunflower is affected, it would be very bad?"


    When it comes to sunflowers, I always feel that her head will be full of happy flowers.


    Is this... the power of love? Also, I am also very embarrassed to mention the people I really like in front of my boyfriend. Sure enough, the best way is to go through the sunflower and let her fall to me, so that Jasmine will automatically be attached to me, right? .


    Thinking about this great plan, I nodded.


    "That''s right, it seems that you really have a lot of affection for sunflowers."


    "Yes, so you can tell me first. Who was the voice on the phone yesterday? You said you made dinner at home? Did you take someone home?"


    Even the icy Jasmine clearly exposed her distrust when she was suspicious. She raised her arms as if covering her anxiety, and then narrowed her eyes to look at me.


    "Uh...hehehehe...to be honest, I just brought a school girl home."


    "..."


    Jasmine''s eyes changed a little in a moment.


    I always feel that there is a big mood swing in her heart, but I can''t tell why.


    "Oh, then I''m leaving."


    She didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    (wait a minute¡­¡­)


    Thinking about being late anyway, it''s better to make it clear to her that I have nothing to do with Sydney. It''s a business matter. In fact, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for a boyfriend or a boyfriend like our master-slave relationship to care about each other¡¯s personal relationships, but I unexpectedly felt a little unhappy if I didn¡¯t say it clearly.


    However, when I stretched out my hand, Jasmine had already pulled away a step earlier, and only the soft and smooth hair tips touched my fingertips.


    Standing still, I watched my girlfriend go further and further away.


    Wtf? ? ! !


    I stared at my empty hand incredibly and fell into regret.


    Actually it''s not a big deal, but why didn''t I catch her... Rather, why do I want to catch her so much.


    Probably because she looked a little pitiful when she turned around.


    Shaking my head, I laughed bitterly.


    I was the one who made Jasmine so pitiful and caught in the current situation, so what right now is to be a good person.


    Let''s talk about it later... Or, don''t talk about it.


    Later, I hurried to the classroom. Of course, I was reprimanded by the teacher for being late. However, since I was a person with very good grades, he did not make more criticisms, and my classmates would not stay. What a bad impression.


    At the end of get out of class, I put my hands on the desk, buried my face in my arms, and started to think about various things while resting.


    Mainly about the gains and losses in the creation of key middle schools. First of all, this item is indeed very important. If it succeeds, it will bring me great benefits. The audit is said to be the end of the year. Recently, I can''t be careless.


    Then, the person in Sydney...


    The frustrated girl appeared in my mind. It seemed that when I was with her, I either looked at her bitter face or listened to her apology. The problem is really serious. Although I was with her today, but it can really make her Has the situation improved?


    To put it bluntly, I have also read this person''s writing and it is indeed possible to be published in a magazine, but it is estimated that it is relatively difficult to write a love novel that satisfies her.


    How to do it¡­¡­


    Thinking about the problem of mixed flavors, the girls next to them are doing daily chats.


    However, today''s topic is quite subtle, which caused me to take the initiative to withdraw my mind and start pretending to be asleep.


    "Ahhhhh, hyacinth, let me tell you, I''m going to explode with anger!"


    It was her friend who spoke to the hyacinth at the same table in a furious tone, but she didn''t know me well.


    "Hey? Did something happen again?"


    Hyacinth seemed a little surprised, so she asked her friend in a caring tone.


    And the girl fell bitterly angrily.


    "Little Feng, she... actually fooled with other wild men behind my back!"


    "Uh... Xiaofeng is your dog, right?"


    "Yes, she was raised as a daughter, but she didn''t stay in the college. Recently I suddenly discovered her secret..."


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, this also aroused my interest, so in order not to make them feel embarrassed, I remained motionless and continued to eavesdrop.


    "Xiao Feng is just a dog, what can be the secret?"


    "Hmph, I told you, because Xiaofeng is a very smart dog, even if she goes out for a walk alone, she will come back in the evening, so I usually feel relieved to let her go out for a walk, but Recently, she came back more and more late after she went out. I secretly followed it out of worry and found out the secret of this slut-she actually happily shook her **** at a Teddy!!!"


    Hyacinth was slightly taken aback when she heard the girl''s angry voice, and then her words were embarrassing.


    "Ah, shaking your **** is..."


    "That''s the same...so your Xiaofeng also..."

 Chapter 759

    "Yes! I was so mad, my heart was broken when I saw it, I really wanted to castrate that Teddy!"


    When it comes to this, the girl''s tone becomes more dangerous, and her deep will seems to reveal that she really intends to do such a thing.


    And the hyacinth really became embarrassed.


    "I think Xiaofeng is a dog, but he is also qualified to pursue his love..."


    "Wrong! Mom, I''m very worried about her, especially now that she is slapped by wild dogs who don''t know where she came from. What if she becomes pregnant!"


    The girl raised her eyebrows and pulled the sleeves of the hyacinth with excitement. The dizzy hyacinth could only make a strange cry of surrender while nodding her head again and again.


    "Ah, that said... Xiao Feng is Corgi? If you have a baby with Teddy, you will become a mixed blood."


    "What? Mixed blood? I don''t want it!!!"


    "If you really don''t want it, I suggest you go home to watch the dog. The average animal has a green period and a low period, but Teddy seems to be particularly keen on doing that kind of thing..."


    "Hmm, I know."


    The girl didn''t hide her dislike for Teddy even when she nodded.


    "It''s really disgusting, Tairitian, everything is fine. I have watched many videos of this kind of dog on the Internet. It seems that someone who accidentally hugs the owner''s slippers and twists his waist. It''s super disgusting."


    "Ha ha ha... Well, it''s animal instinct anyway, they can''t control it, it''s so pitiful."


    With my eyes closed and pretending to sleep, I listened to the carefree conversation of the female lead high school students, and couldn''t help but sighed with emotion. I still have a dog at home.


    At the same time, I also began to seriously think about whether I have to raise a dog. It seems very fun, because I have indeed seen a lot of dog videos on the Internet. They are smart and cute, and they will even protect them in times of crisis. the host.


    But I quickly dispelled the idea.


    Raising a dog is really troublesome. I am not confident that I can raise it. The point is that I already have a dog on call... Well, although I am very sorry for her, I think this positioning is not wrong.


    Ahem, don''t think about it in advance, now the main task is to get rid of Sydney.


    I thought of the girl who always showed a bitter face in my mind.


    If she had half of Jasmine''s firm will, she probably wouldn''t be so self-satisfied, and she would embark on a path of success.


    Thinking of this, I became bored again.


    At noon, I had already sent a text message to Sydney to make an appointment with her to meet at the school gate after school.


    Because the plan of letting her meet the destined person this morning and then take my job failed, my new plan is to make her write a novel while the iron is hot, and then praise her for building self-confidence and then send her away, but in On the eve of school in the evening, Bletilla first sent me a text message.


    "Are you there?"


    At that time, I was waiting absent-mindedly for the end of get out of class and I naturally replied "What''s the matter?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Come to the student union room with Jasmine after school, just the two of you."


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    I stared at the phone screen, lost in a daze.


    But thinking that people like Bletilla striata with a lack of brain will not delay a lot of time, so I plan to not notify Sydney and let her wait a little longer.


    After school, I came to the office of the student union.


    Standing at the door, I knocked on the door first.


    "Bletilla striata!"


    No one responded.


    Damn it.


    I complained and thought about it, planning to go ahead and see the situation.


    There was only one person inside, but that person was not Bletilla.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Sure enough, you were also called."


    Sitting dignified in the chair, Jasmine tilted her head slightly and cast a cold look at me.


    I remember... Since we separated this morning, we haven''t contacted, because according to our old rules, as long as I don''t take the initiative to find her, it''s fine.


    But I didn''t know that Jasmine would come here this time.


    "Jasmine, what do you know?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just Sister Baiji sent me a text message to call me over."


    She shook her head, and at the same time stretched out the hair that fell on her shoulders.


    By the way, when she saw me, Jasmine''s expression became a little weird, as if she was guarding me, her **** black silky legs were tightly close together, and the feet in the brown leather shoes began to be anxious. Walking on the spot, the hand on the skirt tightly grasped the fabric.


    "Oh, do you know what she is looking for with us?"


    I accidentally sat down on the chair next to her.


    "do not know."


    Jasmine responded indifferently, and then she turned her head away from me, and the beautiful, three-dimensional profile face also showed a cold and arrogant look.


    "Hehe, right? But did you bring this bird?"


    I suddenly found a colorful parrot standing in front of the table dedicated to Bletilla striata, because it hasn¡¯t moved since I came in, so I didn¡¯t notice it immediately, and the parrot trembled its feathers just now. Caught my attention.


    "do not know."


    For some reason, her attitude had been cold, and her whole body exuded a melancholy temperament, Jasmine rolled her mouth and responded casually.


    And I also moved my eyes from the indifferent parrot back to Jasmine.


    I put my hand on her thigh unceremoniously, and I leaned close to her with a hippy smile.


    "Oh ha ha, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Bletilla striata?"


    Her legs are really silky, thin black silk outlines the lines of her personality, and after rubbing back and forth, she can quickly feel her temperature in the palm of her hand.


    "Yeah... hate... don''t..."


    Jasmine blushed and shook her head a little shamelessly, but her stiff hands and feet became more and more unable to resist... Or she was accustomed to the sexual harassment that I might make at any time.


    "Hehe, maybe Bletilla striata is to give us a fresh experience, so we can come here together."

 Chapter 760

    "Stop nonsense and find someone else."


    Her voice trembled a little, but I saw her pouting and angry look.


    Looking for someone else? Who can I find?


    When I just wanted to ask, I was deeply attracted by her pitiful look like a butterfly in a storm.


    Turning his head hesitantly and resistingly, a few strands of hair hung on her side face, with her reddish dimples, this kind of jasmine looked extraordinarily beautiful.


    Swallowing, I plan to reach out to her cheek.


    Ah, this scene is like an ancient gangster harassing Liangjia women, but it¡¯s okay. Now we are lovers. Even if she is harassed by me, it is just a normal couple game.


    I kept comforting myself like this, and then made up my mind to make Jasmine more dependent and humiliating on me.


    However, the sharp, discordant sound suddenly interrupted my movements.


    "Enough of you guys!"


    Wow! ! !


    Jasmine and I shook with fright at the same time. I retracted my hand, and Jasmine, who was blushing and planned to be touched by me, also moved away in a panic.


    We looked at each other, then at the same time looked at the parrot at the table.


    Just... it spoke.


    "Does it speak?"


    Jasmine spoke in shock, and then she cast an inquiring glance at me.


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "Yeah, it does speak, it''s true."


    "But... why? It''s strange."


    "Parrots can talk, it''s nothing strange."


    "Yes, but what it just said was a coincidence..."


    When I was arguing with Jasmine, the parrot suddenly flapped its wings and flew directly in front of us from the spot.


    "It''s not a parrot, it''s the president of this club!"


    The parrot glowed and proudly folded its wings on the table half a meter away from us.


    Then something incredible happened.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, it continues to expand, and as it expands, its appearance becomes more and more out of shape, becoming less like a bird, but like a baby embryo...


    Then the embryo expanded and deformed again, and finally became what I was familiar with.


    What is this? Magic?


    Looking at Bletilla striata standing in front of us triumphantly, Jasmine and I opened our mouths wide at the same time, with shocked expressions in our eyes.


    I was a parrot just now, but now I suddenly become a human. What kind of operation is this?


    I pinched my thigh for an instant, but I didn''t wake up from the dream.


    In front of me, I was wearing the same school uniform as Jasmine, but unexpectedly because of my petite and lackluster figure, Bletilla striata, who pretended to be a mature elementary school student, dialed the side of her brown baby''s head, wearing black knee socks and brown student leather shoes It''s also like bending and stretching for relaxation.


    "Ah, that''s not bad, I finally learned a new skill."


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say?!"


    I yelled at Bletilla striata.


    At this moment, because Jasmine and I were sitting, and she was standing at the table, she akimbo her hips and looked at us triumphantly in a condescending posture.


    "Haha, how about it, this is the skill that this witch has learned, transfiguration."


    "It''s really amazing..."


    I honestly exclaimed.


    But Jasmine calmed down a little bit. She gathered her hair calmly, and then looked at Bletilla striata with sharp eyes.


    "Sister Baiji, why do you want to show us this?"


    "Because you already know the secret of my being a witch? So it would be nice to show you the transmogrification."


    "No, transmogrification is even more exaggerated than the destiny tarot card, how can I put it... the visual effects are even more exaggerated."


    I was busy interrupting.


    Jasmine stabbed me in the arm, her eyes a little reproachful.


    "Although we know that Baiji-senpai is a witch, this is not the reason you showed us that you turned into an animal."


    "Senior Sister Jasmine really hit the nail on the head, but is it really okay for you to be so calm? Obviously you just spent time with this cripple, right?"


    Bletilla covered her mouth and laughed, but Jasmine''s face changed immediately.


    "No!"


    "Huh, wicked couple."


    Although he was very dissatisfied, Bletilla striata still waved his hand generously like a pretense.


    "In fact, I''m just showing you this to show off that I have practiced new witchcraft. As for the next thing, it''s the business."


    "I''ll talk about business or something, but is it really okay for you to stand on the table like this?"


    "Hehe, everything in the student union room is mine. I can step on my desk if I want to."


    "It''s not the problem. I have seen your purple lace thong. Is that okay?"


    "Yeah!!!"


    This time it was Bletilla''s turn to blush. She screamed and covered her skirt, and sat down at the table with a duckling gesture.


    Really a troublesome person.


    I think so at the moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 761

    After making some adjustments, Bletilla sat in front of us.


    At this moment, she swept away her embarrassed appearance, and began to talk about business seriously with her hand supporting her chin.


    "The reason why I am looking for you today is actually for the new project of the school."


    "what is that?"


    Because Jasmine would quietly show off her iceberg when not two people alone, so I acted as our communicator with Bletilla striata.


    As a consultant of the Student Union, I promised to cooperate with her at certain moments, so I can only listen to her with patience.


    "Are you a couple?"


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    "I plan to actively organize various campus activities. Among them, it is expected that there will be many new tricks in the Campus Culture and Art Week starting in November, including a confession wall intended to promote free exchanges among students and express their opinions."


    "Uh, confession wall?"


    "Well, although let me say that it is actually very uncomfortable, you broke my previous plan to ban students from dating and communication? So I simply cooperated with the new routine and created a more open and inclusive school plan at that time. That is to allow students to show love publicly."


    "Cut, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Even if you support love, it can''t affect your studies, so I can only let couples with good academic performances serve as spokespersons."


    She gave me a blank look and said.


    And Jasmine and I looked at each other.


    "The spokesperson...what do you want to do?"


    Jasmine pondered for a while, and she really asked this very crucial question.


    Bletilla clapped her hands.


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t really need to do anything. Just print some of your posters to promote the project. Maybe they will occasionally show up in certain activities as a sample. Isn¡¯t the school girl Jasmine looking forward to it, like a girl comic? The plot of the?"


    "I don''t expect it."


    "Uh... Then can you cooperate..."


    "No."


    Jasmine refused without hesitation.


    I can only smile bitterly at the side.


    First of all, this is not something I have to do, so I don''t have to threaten Jasmine with my own handle, so it''s not bad to let her first reject Bletilla striata.


    Bletilla, who was rejected, did not give up.


    "Isn''t this great? To be able to show love publicly, you are a role model for campus lovers."


    "This is a public sentence, I refuse."


    Jasmine held her arms and refused with a firm attitude.


    I feel a little pity.


    Actually, it''s not wrong. Jasmine and I are not really lovers in love. In this state of mind, it is really hard to show our faces publicly as lovers.


    The only thing that worries me is that Jasmine''s attitude has always been so stubborn, even if it hasn''t been shaken after so long, it made me wonder if my methods during this period of time were of no use.


    Secretly looking at my girlfriend''s firm profile, I noticed that her face seemed to have a thicker haze than usual.


    It''s like there is something other than being coerced by me to communicate.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I shook my head quickly.


    No, I shouldn''t interfere with her too much.


    "really?"


    Bletilla seemed a little disappointed, but still unwillingly asked Jasmine.


    Jasmine''s attitude is also very determined.


    "I don''t plan to do any public show of affection with him!"


    "It''s a pity, Take Zeyu, don''t you persuade your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t care about that wide."


    Of course I started playing football at this time, and at the end I didn''t forget to add some non-nutritive and meaningless words.


    "Also, it''s only early September. You don''t need to rush to arrange future activities, right?"


    "You idiot, don''t you have to start arranging only when things are coming? At first glance, you are inexperienced."


    "Whatever you say, is there anything else?"


    "No, you can go, I have to think about other countermeasures."


    Bletilla striata, who was shaking his head, said so, and then waved to us as if she was impatient.


    "No!"


    "What kind of attitude? You obviously asked us to come."


    When I stood up angrily, Jasmine''s attitude was a bit hesitant.


    When she reached the door, she turned her head and spoke to Bletilla.


    "Senior sister, you..."


    "Ok?"


    When Baiji and I suddenly turned our eyes to her, Jasmine suddenly covered her mouth, and then her eyes rolled gurglingly.


    "It''s okay."


    She shook her head, then brushed her hair, and walked out casually.


    Is it really inexplicable?


    I spread my hands and greeted Bletilla striata for the time being.


    Walking side by side with Jasmine to the school gate, I just thought of a serious question at this time.

 Chapter 762

    Sydney is still waiting for me at the door.


    If Jasmine and I showed up at the same time, would it scare her?


    But it¡¯s okay. I can just explain to her that I¡¯m actually doing something good, which is to save the ignorant girl who doesn¡¯t know the way forward.


    As I walked, I secretly looked at Jasmine next to me.


    Although obediently and I walked side by side like a couple, she seemed to be a little absent-minded, peeping at me from time to time.


    And her cheeks bulged slightly, as if she was unconsciously angry.


    That''s weird.


    As we approached the school gate, Jasmine suddenly stopped.


    "Today...that...do you want it?"


    She spoke to me suddenly uneasy.


    What do you want?


    Of course I will not ask such stupid questions.


    As a boyfriend and girlfriend for many months...or even a year, I certainly know that Jasmine means whether I want to ravage and enjoy her body, if nothing happens, she will leave.


    This is our usual model, so I didn''t think much about it.


    "No need for today."


    "Oh... then I''m leaving."


    Sure enough, she lowered her head and said coldly.


    However, her steps were not toward the school gate, but turned back.


    "I forgot something in the classroom."


    "Oh, then I will go home first."


    When she said that, I didn''t seem to have any reason to stop her, so I waved my hand casually like this.


    Saying goodbye to Jasmine, I walked directly to the school gate.


    "It seems that some time has passed... Isn''t that guy unable to wait?"


    Muttering so, I started to poke my head towards the door to find someone.


    Strangely speaking, after Jasmine left, I looked at my phone to confirm if Sydney had sent me text messages because of the impatient waiting.


    "This person''s patience is really good... Ah no, she shouldn''t have waited until she was impatient and left."


    Suddenly worrying about this, I looked more urgently at the school gate.


    When I scanned a tree, I noticed a man squatting on the back of the trunk. Although I couldn''t see his body, the **** made of hair on both sides of his head were very eye-catching.


    I thought she was gone.


    With a sigh of relief, I walked over and patted her on the head.


    "Sydney, what are you doing?"


    She seemed to be in a daze all the time, and suddenly startled when I spoke up.


    "Senior!"


    Sydney wrapped her hands around her knees, looking up at me pitifully like a kitten waiting to be picked up by the side of the road.


    Ah, her eyes are so innocent, it makes me feel guilty in my heart!


    Feeling a little nervous, I cleared my throat and raised my fingers at her.


    "What are you doing? Stop squatting."


    "Ah, yes!"


    She stood up hurriedly, then patted the dust on her skirt.


    My eyes immediately turned to the road.


    "I''m going to start training today, so let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, senior!"


    Sydney suddenly spoke and stared at me with a puffed look.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "You are 30 minutes late, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Ah, it''s such a thing~"


    I hit Hatch, gently covered my mouth with my hand, and then smiled heartily at her.


    "It''s just a personal matter."


    "It''s too much, let me keep squatting at the school gate waiting for you!"


    "You don''t need to confirm by SMS, you have a problem, too."


    "I, I''m afraid you have business."


    Sydney, whom I condemned in turn, scratched her head embarrassedly, and became frustrated on her own.


    And I just put my hand in my pocket, planning to stop a car on the side of the road.


    "The senior''s character seems to be unexpectedly bad."


    At this time, Sydney, who was standing next to me, began to whisper bb.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I shouldn''t complain, obviously the senior has sacrificed his time and energy to look after someone like me, sorry, sorry!"


    I just glared at her slightly, and Sydney immediately lowered her head in a panic, which really made me speechless.


    How should I put it, it is difficult to change the personality of this kind of person. I always feel that my current sample plan is going to be frustrated.


    No matter what, if I just pass the time casually, I will force her to fly by herself!

 Chapter 763

    After that, we arrived at my house by car like yesterday.


    Click.


    After the door opened, Sydney cringedly looked at the empty living room from behind me.


    "The senior''s house is so deserted..."


    "After all, living alone."


    "I also feel a little scared."


    "Do you think it''s an old castle?"


    "Yin Qi is also very heavy."


    "I can''t assume that I didn''t hear this. I always feel that some people have said it before, but she has helped me improve Feng Shui so it should be no problem. Also, the yin is heavy because of the backing of the mountain, so there is moisture."


    After a few conversations between you and me, we finally came to the room.


    "Ahem, anyway, is your inspiration inspired?"


    "Uh...this..."


    I turned on the computer and signaled that she could sit down and start today¡¯s codewords, and the content was not the smorgasbord novel she was asked to write yesterday. After all, if the thing is released, it will definitely die violently, which will cause Sydney¡¯s inferiority complex to increase. .


    She clearly knew that I was going to let her write her favorite love novel today, but Sydney hesitated, she just stood there, put her hand on her flat chest, showing an embarrassed expression.


    "Any questions?"


    "In fact, it is like this, I actually had a great time this morning...but..."


    "but?"


    "But we were colliding with each other, it was like having fun, but my classmates saw it."


    She shook her body squeezingly, and lightly tapped the ground with her steps.


    I always felt that her expression seemed to be reminiscing about something shy, so I could only ask further.


    "I was seen, what about it, then?"


    "Then, then the classmates seem to know you, senior."


    "After all, I was on a radio show, and there were still very good show effects at that time."


    It appeared in my mind that I was forced to enter the broadcasting room with Jasmine to answer various inexplicable questions from Senior Sister Feng Xian, and I couldn''t help feeling that my whole body was going to stand up. Sure enough, my mind was a little slow at the beginning, and when I recalled it later, it was a public execution that was too shameful!


    "It''s not because of that... No, there is also a reason for that."


    She was embarrassed and hesitant to talk to the fingers against her hands.


    "Eh? Is there any reason?"


    "It''s just a few girls who came over to ask about my senior."


    "That''s not a good thing, anyway, you can talk about my innocuous things, maybe you can make friends."


    In fact, my mood is not as calm as it seems.


    I actually...Is the girls in the lower grades cared? It''s just because I''m having fun with Sydney and I can be mentioned. Isn''t it because my charm is pretty good? That''s great, isn''t it possible that I will be talked to by younger school girls when I go on the road in the future?


    I was slightly happy, but my face became calmer because of the baggage of the senior.


    Seeing my calm expression, Sydney made no secret of her admiration.


    "Senior is indeed a very good person..."


    "Hey, what do you mean by this tone? Next, do you want to say [but]?"


    "Although I really want to say it, but it''s not because of the senior. Does everyone know that senior has Senior Sister Jasmine as his girlfriend?"


    "Well, this one too."


    I nodded.


    After all, on the first day of school, Jasmine and I became popular in the school as a couple in the middle of the day, which is also a headache.


    "So, so the classmates are all gossiping and we are seen wandering at the school gate!"


    She whispered so.


    I was stunned.


    I thought they were asking me whether I was handsome or not and whether my personality was good or not. I thought that this kind of superficial skill I did was good, but the gossip ability and imagination of the female lead high school students really exceeded my expectations.


    Then Sydney continued to speak with an aggrieved and uneasy expression.


    "They asked me directly, ¡®Sydney student, are you and Mr. Zhu Zeyu secretly dating?¡¯ ¡®Did you seduce him or did he seduce you?¡¯"


    "It''s too much!"


    I laughed bitterly.


    "I, I don''t know how to say it, so I was silent. They watched for a while and I left."


    Sydney dropped her head, dejectedly like a puppy with a missing bone.


    "That can''t be helped. After all, if we tell the opportunity that we are on the line, it will definitely expose your privacy."


    I deeply sympathize with this.


    And Sydney also nodded, her hands tucked in front of her chest, and she looked at me like this without tears.


    "So, I was so scared when I was asked by my senior to continue training today."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "What would happen if I was seen again? I''m just being seen by everyone with weird eyes. If Senior Sister Jasmine misunderstands..."


    "She can''t."


    I vetoed Sydney a little bit by surprise.


    "Why? Why is Senior Sister Jasmine also Senior''s girlfriend? I will inevitably get angry and suspicious when I hear your rumors. At that time, I can''t bear the responsibility, I can only, can only..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    I play.

 Chapter 764

    "it hurts!"


    She pressed her forehead tightly, then squatted on the ground and sighed.


    "It deserves it, don''t talk nonsense, my relationship with Jasmine is very stable for the time being."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I know your logic, but we know each other''s relationship, so it''s okay."


    Seeing my confident expression, Sydney did not relax at all, she just blinked blankly.


    "I do not understand¡­¡­"


    "Less long-winded, you can start codewords. Think about how many opportunities you missed today. You bumped into a handsome guy in the morning but didn''t have the courage to talk to each other in depth. If your classmates spoke up, you didn''t say anything, which means there is no progress !"


    "I''m sorry! Don''t teach me any more."


    "Hmph, as a result, lovers, friends, dreams, none of them have come true. If you continue to be like this, I will be very helpless. So anyway, give me my dream and start codewords!"


    "Ok!"


    She straightened her back and saluted me like a soldier, and then she sat down on a chair in a panic.


    Well, today''s event has finally begun.


    Staring at the thin back of the female high school student, I exhaled.


    Now I just need to sit on the bed, read the book occasionally, and occasionally confirm that she is writing.


    I will cook today¡¯s dinner as usual.


    After instructing Sydney to continue working hard, I went to the living room and started preparing dinner.


    Today¡¯s ingredients are simple vegetables and meat. After all, there are only two people. I only need to cook 3 side dishes to pass it.


    Standing in front of the stove in an apron, I stewed the beef first, and then fry the processed celery and pork, thinking about how to deal with the Sydney girl.


    To be honest, if the average person is allowed to judge, the development of letting her come to my house for two consecutive days is too off-line. It is impossible to understand why things have become like this, and it seems that it is not good for our reputation.


    Moreover, Jasmine looked vaguely angry today. Even if I touched my thigh, she didn''t seem to have any reaction. Wouldn''t it be that her favorability has gone down a step further, right? There is a saying not to say that real dislike is not disgusting in the mouth, but turning a blind eye to it.


    While adding sesame oil to the pot, I began to fantasize about the future. Jasmine¡¯s favorability for me broke through minus 100, and then she treated me as a transparent person, turning a blind eye to it. No matter how you use words to tease, there will be no response...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Why didn''t I feel sad, but a little excited, isn''t this a transparent play?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, so excited, or ask her next time to not respond no matter what I do!


    Bang bang bang!


    The door actually rang.


    "Hey hey?"


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What are you doing, why would someone visit at this time? You must know that my home is in a remote place. The key is that no one has ever come without notice, and I haven''t shopped online recently, so it''s impossible to be a courier, and it''s unlikely to be a door-to-door salesman.


    Thinking of Jasmine''s attitude today, a terrifying thought appeared in my heart.


    Jasmine called the police.


    Today, she was unexpectedly cold and angry, and she always seemed to stop talking. She refused to show me the attitude of a lover. Isn''t it because she knew that I would be arrested by the police soon, so she planned to draw a clear line with me early. ?


    Thinking about it carefully, this is really impossible.


    When sweat dripped from my forehead, the knock on the door came again. Although it is light, the rhythm is fast, as if the people outside the door are impatient.


    Grunt.


    My throat began to twitch.


    What does the criminal law say? How should I be judged in a situation like this?


    Also, Sydney is still sitting in the room. What if I get caught in front of her and give her a shadow?


    Ahhhhh! !


    Although I was mad in my heart, my movements didn''t stop. Although I couldn''t do it stiffly, I bit my head and walked to the door.


    Putting my hand on the doorknob, I peeked outside through the cat''s eyes.


    Outside is a gray scene of my yard, and there is no one.


    That is why ah? Is it a prank?


    I opened the door tentatively and looked outside through the crack.


    nobody.


    I put my head out the door and looked around, but there was still no one.


    call.


    It seems to be a prank.


    When I was a little relaxed.


    "Meow."


    The cry of the animals made me lower my head subconsciously.


    I found out that there was a cat standing under my feet at some point.


    Well, it''s really a cat, because I can''t tell the breed, so I can only call it a black cat based on the opponent''s color.


    There are always pitch-black fur, the black cat on all fours is shaking its tail, and the jewel-like eyes are staring at me.


    And I was slightly taken aback.


    "Are you the one who knocked on the door just now?"


    I squatted down and looked at it hesitantly.


    "..."


    The black cat maintained a motionless posture like a sculpture, only the wagging tail at the back reminded me that it was indeed a living creature.


    Uh... It looks like a cold cat.

 Chapter 765

    I stared at the cat helplessly, and continued to think about why it appeared at my door, and what exactly was the knock on the door just now.


    After thinking about it for a while, I came to a conclusion that was tentatively reliable.


    Someone wanted me to adopt this cat, so he sent it to my door, knocked on the door and ran away.


    Damn, what kind of person is so irresponsible to animals?


    Secretly cursed the cat''s owner, I stretched out my hand to the cat.


    "Are you abandoned?"


    Snapped.


    Suddenly, the cat tilted his head and dodged, and patted the back of my hand with his palm unceremoniously.


    Frightened by its aggressive actions, I quickly withdrew my hand.


    Ma, it seems that this cat has a very bad temper. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t use its paws, otherwise I¡¯m going to get a vaccine. The key is that even vaccines are not necessarily safe in today¡¯s society, so I can¡¯t do it. I was killed by it.


    "Okay, okay, you are the uncle, anyway, you go back to your master soon."


    Just having a face-to-face encounter with this black cat, I knew it didn''t match my character, but I didn''t particularly like small animals, so I opened the door to the maximum to let it out.


    However, the black cat didn''t care about my actions at all, and went to the living room with its tail wagging in the opposite direction.


    "Hey!"


    I was stunned, and then an irritation rose.


    Damn, are the trivial wild cats so arrogant?


    "You wait for me!"


    "Meow!"


    When I noticed that I rushed to try to grab it, Meow yelled, leaped quite agilely, and jumped directly onto the sofa next to it.


    "by!"


    I held my hand at the sofa, but the other party jumped back to the floor beforehand, and then ran deep into the house.


    Oops, what if it attacks Sydney?


    Although I was worried, I immediately thought that my room had closed the door. Although it was not locked, it was still closed, so the cat probably wouldn''t go in.


    Soon, I realized my innocence.


    The black cat moved like a ghost, kicking the wall left and right, relying on the powerful bounce ability of his limbs, and easily jumped onto my doorknob.


    With its own weight, it opened the door just right.


    Actually... Is there such an operation?


    I was shocked.


    But just because I was too shocked and forgot to act, the cat really rushed into my room.


    Oops!


    I rushed in in a panic.


    Looking inside, I thought that the current plot would develop in the direction of monsters and ghosts. For example, this cat is actually a monster and the goal is to catch Sydney or something, but after it rushed into my room, it calmly landed on mine. Bed.


    Is it the instinct of a creature that makes it try to find a soft place to rest?


    And Sydney, who was facing the computer, seemed to have only noticed the restlessness now. She turned her head and looked at us blankly.


    "Ah, senior, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that this cat broke into the house suddenly, I thought this wild cat was going to attack people, it''s okay..."


    "Wow! Cute cat!"


    Sydney''s tired expression from writing a novel suddenly became cheerful after seeing the black cat. She walked lightly to the side of the bed, knelt down carefully to the edge, and stretched out her hand to the black cat.


    "Meow, meow, hello, cute cat."


    The black cat who was greeted by Sydney still did not respond, but fixed the big eyes that can shine in the dark on her body.


    Sydney tilted her head and asked me for help.


    "Senior, where did this cat come from?"


    "I... don''t know, it seems someone knocked on the door and put the cat in front of my house."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, can I touch it?"


    "Better not. I just wanted to touch it, but I was avoided by it. I guess this cat has a bad temper."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh too pity, I can''t even **** cats."


    Sydney showed a regretful expression, but her eyes became more reconciled, and finally she reached out her hand to the black cat tentatively¡ª


    "Touch~"


    "Meow."


    When Sydney''s hand stroked the black cat''s head, the cat seemed to make a comfortable cry, and then began to swing its head in accordance with her rhythm.


    "Yeah, it''s so good~"


    Sydney made a cry of surprise.


    I took a sigh of relief.


    Why? ! Why do I want to reach out and not touch it? Is it possible that cats can actually distinguish human genders. It just so happens that this is a male color cat, so it prefers to flatter human females?


    Because I think this reason is quite reliable, I stretched out my hand to the cat again in order to test.


    "Cat, touch me too. I heard that the fur of the cat is still very soft and comfortable. I haven''t enjoyed it much..."


    "Meow!"


    The black cat jumped away fiercely again and jumped directly to the floor.


    what the hell!


    I was a little frustrated.

 Chapter 766

    But Sydney suddenly became happy, and then she leaned in and hugged the cat tentatively, and the cat let her hug herself without resisting.


    "Senior, it seems that you are not very popular with small animals. What a surprise."


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing at all."


    I felt very embarrassed because I felt that I was being played by a cat. I could only pretend to shrug my shoulders indifferently. Of course, I still took the cat seriously.


    (I must have overwhelmed your slutty cat if I have a chance. It must be very comfortable in the arms of a female high school student now!)


    Thinking of this, I stared at the black cat with unkind eyes, but what surprised me was that the cat stared back at me without fear... I was on the alert as a dangerous person.


    Straightening up boringly, I asked Sydney who was stroking the cat''s head cherishedly.


    "By the way, it''s time for dinner."


    "Hey? That''s it, great, I''m a little hungry too."


    She responded with a beaming smile, and then walked out with me holding the cat.


    The meals are almost ready, so when Sydney saw the colorful dishes and the rich rice, she honestly showed excitement.


    "Awesome, the senior''s cooking skills are really gorgeous, right?!"


    "It''s just an average level, you will not be worse than me after a little research for a month or two."


    I sent her casually, and then turned my eyes to the cat in her arms. At this moment, Sydney was letting go of her arms and placing the cat on her thigh, letting one of its heads rest on the table.


    "What are you going to do? Feed it?"


    "is it not OK?"


    "I don''t think this kind of animal is sanitary. Although it is not voluntary, there must be bacteria on it."


    "Uh...this..."


    When she heard what I said, Sydney''s face was stunned, and then she looked back and forth between me and the cat indecisively.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "I will put the food on the plate."


    I said so with a sigh, and Sydney reluctantly put down the cat in her arms and let her squat on the ground.


    Slightly handed a plate of meat and vegetable with white rice to the cat''s side, and after licking it to confirm the taste, it began to gulp and eat.


    Haha, it''s still an animal, it seems that it was not so hostile when I handed it a plate... To put it bluntly, its hostility towards me was a bit inexplicable at first!


    Thinking of this, I started a conversation with Sydney while eating at the table.


    "Sydney, how is your novel?"


    "A novel? I think it''s very good. In short, thanks to the blessing of the senior, I wrote a good beginning with the morning passage."


    She smiled frankly, with rice grains still on the corners of her mouth.


    I was also relieved to hear this.


    "That''s good."


    Of course, it¡¯s just not happy now.


    "This time because it''s not the novel I specified, but the novel you like, you should be more confident to write it, right?"


    "Yes, senior! I plan to submit this novel to a literary magazine."


    She smiled happily with chopsticks in her mouth.


    From this look, there is no dejection. It seems that her self-confidence is slowly building up.


    I nodded.


    "Then show it to me later."


    "Ok~"


    "By the way, there is still learning. Your teaching should be on the right track today? Has the teacher assigned a lot of homework."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Her expression stiffened.


    Guessed what, I sighed.


    "Although hobbies are very good things, as a student, don''t forget your duty."


    "Ok."


    She seemed a little grateful that I didn''t expose the fact that she had forgotten to study at all.


    But I still care about this a little. If she only cares about doing happy things and neglects learning because of the precise assistance of the student association, our project will be questioned.


    Then I continued to tell her, this time it was about personal matters.


    "Also, we won''t have to meet in particular tomorrow."


    "babble?"


    Her expression changed.


    The face that was filled with happiness turned pale, and the playful voice was trembling.


    "Senior, are you dissatisfied with me? Hate me?"


    "No, it''s just that I think you are also on the right track. Then you just need to pay attention to your study, and then you can take the road of your favorite novel well."


    "This... is what I said, but I always feel a little lonely if I can''t eat what the seniors make."


    "Your mother will cry when she hears this."


    "It''s okay. I''m at home all day on weekends and eat all my mother''s dishes."


    I''m speechless enough for her silly look.


    But I still put my hand firmly on the table.


    "Ahem, you have to know that I am a consultant of the Student Union. I am very busy. After a little guidance in the past two days, it is not easy for you. Next, I may come into contact with some other people who need precise one-to-one assistance. The student of, you can¡¯t take care of you anymore, so you need to cheer yourself.¡±


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

 Chapter 767

    She seemed to be losing again, her head hung down like a **** that was defeated, and she looked really distressed.


    Ah ah ah so guilty! ! But taking her home every day is not an option. Let alone Jasmine, I will be terrible if Shion recovers from the state of indulging in learning one day.


    But in order to alleviate my guilt and not be unduly uncomfortable, I still gave her a little sweetness.


    "But, if you encounter any difficulties, you can still find me... It''s not just me, the student union will still help students solve some problems in school life."


    "Ah, really!"


    Her attitude changed and she was happy again.


    It''s really a simple person, and my emotions were reversed casually in a few words.


    Thinking of this kind of thing in my mind, suddenly a fluffy thing jumped on my thigh, and I was a little startled.


    "Meow."


    The black cat gave a soft cry, and her soft soles rubbed against my thighs, while her ears wiggled slightly, tilting her head to look at me.


    It seems that just when we were talking, the black cat finished dinner.


    "Yeah, you can get close to me again. As expected, animals are animals."


    There was a look down on her mouth, but I still stroked her fur with excitement.


    As a kid who grew up in the countryside, I still had contact with cats, dogs, chickens, ducks and geese. It was just that after being violently pecked at the **** by a goose, I was wary of all animals, especially It is an unfamiliar animal.


    Of course, I won¡¯t worry about animals that are willing to come close to me after being fed. After all, they also have a bit of spirituality. It is probably because they presumably thought it was a trade, and were willing to be touched by me for food.


    Ah, it''s like selling yourself.


    The palm of my hand touched the furry touch of the black cat, and I felt a little excited.


    It''s completely incomparable to a leather sofa with fluff, this subtle touch.


    And the black cat suddenly became behaved for some reason, just swinging his head slightly, seemed very comfortable.


    After that, I stroked the black cat''s head with one hand and delivered something to the mouth with the other hand, ending the dinner.


    Today, as usual, Sydney and I washed the dishes together. After that, she coded a little bit and sent the file to her web mailbox.


    "Senior, thank you for today, too."


    Sydney, who was standing at the door, waved to me with a smile on her face.


    She left a little earlier this time than yesterday, and she asked for it on her own initiative, saying that she would be broken by her parents when she went back too late, so I was happy.


    "Then let me stop a car for you."


    "No need, senior~"


    She frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with the fact that she was being looked down upon.


    She shook her hand to me as she walked out.


    "Don''t treat me like a kid, and bye bye!"


    "Ok."


    Although I know that she won¡¯t show up at my house tomorrow, there is no feeling of sadness or reluctance in my heart unexpectedly. It is probably because I subconsciously regard helping Sydney as my work, which is why I face a good one. The inferiority girl who cheated very well did not take advantage of her, because she could only feel her pitiful breath.


    After Sydney disappeared, I closed the door and looked back.


    "Okay, what to do with you now?"


    The cat I stared at didn''t have a sense of crisis. It just sat leisurely on the spot, hitting Hatch as if sleepy, showing some terrifying fangs and wagging its tail.


    Emmmmm, do you want to get rid of it? I always think that black cat is an ominous thing, although I am not very superstitious, but the attitude of this thing to me is still not clear enough, if it can talk, it will be fine, if it can be guaranteed that it will not be aggressive towards me. I don¡¯t mind letting it stay overnight.


    what? Long-term stay? Then don''t be kidding me. If I go to school, my family will be messed up by idle cats!


    When I was struggling, the cat got up again and walked back to my room.


    This is too much to think of yourself as an outsider!


    I followed, a little dumbfounded, and saw it let out a light breath, as if it was hitting Hache, then bent its body, shrank into a ball and lay on my bed.


    Fuck, do you go to bed after eating? Sooner or later it becomes a fat cat.


    I stared at the cat with dissatisfaction, but it seemed to be totally disapproving.


    Then there is no way, after all, I can''t fight against animals.


    In desperation, I could only sit back in my chair, and read the book first. You must know that the first month of the new semester will inevitably make people feel a little lazy, especially because when I think of the National Day holiday for 7 days, I am looking forward to a small holiday without the intention of studying.


    "Speaking of which, when did the monthly test come?"


    I suddenly thought of this important exam. After all, it is about my value judgment as a student, so I still have to pay attention to it.


    In short, I started learning anyhow.


    But after I read the book for a while...


    Meow.


    The black cat''s voice came from behind.


    But I didn''t turn around to pay attention to it, just turned the pages of the book and talked casually.


    "Aren''t you hungry again?"


    This is more like speaking to the air, after all, I don''t expect a mere cat to understand me.


    Meow.


    Such a cry again.


    "I won''t give you a fat cat."


    Meow.


    The voice of the other party seemed to be more impatient.


    I was annoyed by it and couldn''t help but look back.


    "Can you lie in bed and sleep well, I..."


    As soon as I saw the tragic scene, my breathing stopped in fright.

 Chapter 768

    Because I saw my bed, it became very, very bad.


    It''s not that it was torn in a mess with its claws, because I haven''t heard any intense sound.


    But on the surface of the quilt, there was a pool of dark wet marks.


    It would be fine if it knocked over the water glass.


    But I know that cats do not have this IQ.


    The only explanation is of course-it peeed on my quilt.


    Not only that, the criminal actually gave up a position generously, so that I could see the urine mark more conveniently.


    The corners of my mouth twitched.


    This, what is this! ! ! !


    "Fuck!!!"


    I uttered the biggest roar of the day, and then hurriedly got up and lay down on the bed.


    "Isn''t it!? Are you so kind and revengeful? My quilt!"


    "Meow."


    As if laughing at me, the corners of the black cat''s mouth turned up.


    Damn it, isn''t it perfect?


    But I can''t take care of this anymore.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to call the police


    Holding my hair and screaming, I finally realized with frustration that I had no experience in dealing with wet quilts. Generally speaking, this is bedwetting, right? Only parents with small babies will have this experience. Unfortunately, I have not received any parenting instruction at all, so my experience in this area is 0.


    Meow.


    The black cat gave a cry, and then its eyes fixed on me, its limbs straightened up, and its tail raised high, making a look of waiting for me to pounce and jump away when I was angry.


    Haha, this dog than shouldn''t be deliberately irritating me and then want to tease me.


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility in my heart, I took a sigh of relief in my heart.


    But I didn''t show any malicious intent on my lips.


    "Hmph, I didn''t care about you, now I just need to find a way to clean the quilt first."


    The black cat was still motionless, but his eyes became a little relaxed, probably because I didn''t get angry at him right away.


    And I stretched out to the corner of the quilt, planning to put the quilt away first--


    "That''s weird! Go to hell!"


    In the next moment, I suddenly clasped my hands, intending to grab the black cat by the back.


    "Meow!!!"


    The opponent''s reaction was also quick, and he jumped into the sky in an instant.


    But it is still too naive.


    "Hey!"


    I yelled and grabbed its tail. Now the cat swayed as if suspended in the air by me, but it seemed very unyielding, swinging its limbs hard and screaming.


    Unfortunately, I won''t give it another chance. Facing such a wolf-hearted animal, let it know how ruthless I am. By the way, I also want to know how conscientious it is to be able to pee on my bed after eating the food I cooked.


    When it was struggling, I had already walked to the bathroom, pulled out a towel, wrapped its body and wrapped it with plastic wrap, making it completely immobile.


    Meow meow meow! ! !


    Just like a spring roll, its head and feet are exposed, and its body is wrapped in a cylindrical shape.


    Obviously, anger and unwillingness were revealed from its sight, and it seemed that there was regret for being caught by mistake.


    I just grabbed its body and looked at it, with a sneer on my face.


    "I have a spare quilt. Are you stupid? Remember to pee on the sheets next time."


    "Meow~~~!!!"


    It opened its mouth wide and gave a threatening cry.


    "Hehe, you think you are a tiger, look at your ass!"


    Of course, I am not afraid of a cat whose body movement is restricted by me, so I can directly turn its body around and let it look at its own bedwetting.


    It''s wet and it emits water stains.


    "Do you want to run after peeing?"


    I frightened it, and then moved it closer to the beach of traces, and the black cat meowed in fear.


    "Meow meow meow!!!"


    "Repent!"


    boom.


    I threw it directly on the area where I had peeed.


    Its face probably hit the quilt severely, after all, I heard a dull puff.


    Of course, it still has its own urine all over its face.


    "Hahahahahaha, this is called a fat cat for many injustices."


    "Meow meow meow!!!"


    It screamed and tried to struggle, but it couldn''t move because it was confined in the quilt.


    I just admired the hateful cat''s self-consciousness in such a leisurely manner.


    Although its scream sounded a little anxious, I couldn''t forgive it easily when I thought that the other party was provoking unceremoniously.


    "Meow...meow..."


    Unconsciously, the opponent''s struggling strength became lighter, and the angry cry also softened.

 Chapter 769

    As if choked, the black cat''s barking also intermittently, as if crying.


    After watching the drama for a while, I felt a little more compassionate.


    I''m wiping, does this guy still cry?


    Grabbing the cat suspiciously, I put it upside down in front of me.


    I don''t know whether it was urine or tears on his face, anyway, it was really wet, and the eyes were no longer vicious, but rather aggrieved.


    "Don''t be miserable for me, it''s all your own making."


    "Meow."


    It seemed to be really sad, and was warned by me in an unpleasant tone, and only yelled in response.


    Ah, if you look closely, the cat¡¯s appearance is actually pretty good. Its facial features are among the best in cats, and its fur is a bit soft.


    Reminiscing about the nice touch on the palm of my hand when I touched it before, I tilted my mouth.


    Really, I still have to clean up the endgame by myself.


    Grabbing the cat and walking into the bathroom, I started to put water in the bathtub.


    "Meow."


    The cat seemed to make a puzzled sound.


    "I''m not making cat soup, so don''t worry about it. I just wash your dirty body."


    I don''t know if this guy understands it, but just knocked on its head in a self-talking manner.


    "Meow!"


    It made a dissatisfied sound of being knocked out, but it didn''t matter to me.


    About 3 minutes later, half of the bathtub was filled with water, and the water temperature was very comfortable. After testing the temperature with my hands, I stood up straight and stretched out.


    "Ah, I''m so tired, anyway, I have to take a bath sooner or later, so let''s soak by the way."


    "Meow meow!"


    Then I put the black cat still **** next to the bath and started to take off my pants.


    After I became naked, I stepped into the bathtub without any worries, and held the cat in my hand by the way.


    "Wrapped in a towel is not convenient to take a bath. Let me untie it for you, but don''t play tricks on me."


    "Meow."


    Although its interactivity seems to be good, as long as I speak to it, I can get an immediate response, but I don''t know whether it is just perfunctory or really understands me.


    No, generally speaking, no one would think that animals can understand humans, and they are not monsters.


    Thinking about this, I tore off the plastic wrap and then untied its towel.


    As a result, it immediately began to struggle with limbs in my hands.


    "Meow meow meow!!!!"


    "Hey, hey, you really didn''t understand, but at any rate, be honest with me!"


    Puff through.


    Because I was afraid of being scratched by it, I had no choice but to let go, and then the cat in mid-air fell into the water like this.


    However, it seems to be able to swim. After sticking out a head, it begins to feel novelty swinging its limbs, swimming back and forth in the bathtub in a dog-scraping position.


    "Yeah, isn''t it fun?"


    Even if I spoke to it, it didn''t answer me, which was really embarrassing.


    I simply ignored it, and put my head in the groove of the bathtub directly and relaxedly, my body stretched naturally, and my legs crossed under the water.


    "Hehe, the bath is really comfortable."


    Gululululu.


    As a result, after I ignored it, the cat swam onto my belly as if feeling bored, and lay on its back in the same posture as I did.


    Feeling an itchy stomach, I couldn''t help but complain to the cat.


    "You really will enjoy it."


    "Meow."


    It replied to me without undue frustration.


    Damn, is it bullying me that I don''t understand cat language? I always feel like it was cursing me just now.


    Feeling unhappy, I began to stroke its belly.


    I have to say that this cat is definitely a bit spiritual, after all, it can imitate me in a posture of enjoyment, and its cat is swaying in the water like weeds.


    "Meow, meow."


    I touched my belly. Although the black cat trembled all over for an instant, I thought it was going to bite someone. I didn''t expect it but it remained still.


    Dip a handful of water with my hand, I began to touch its face, thinking about washing the urine well. Fortunately, the other party seemed to have the same mood, so the next move was not hindered.


    After about 15 minutes in the bath with this cat, I felt refreshed.


    "Ah, so comfortable."


    "Meow."


    "It''s time to get out of the bath."


    "Meow."


    No matter what I said, it just responded with a meaningless cry.


    Familiar with this pattern, I stopped worrying about it, and put it out of the bathtub directly, and started rubbing myself. Because the animal¡¯s body is said to be very fragile, I plan to wipe it off and dry it with a hair dryer.


    When I was wiping the body, one cat stood in front of the mirror with his limbs on the ground and kept looking at us in the mirror.


    "Hehe, you are honest now, as expected, animals are animals."


    While muttering, I wiped the towel along its back to the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 770

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I touched it.


    And the black cat trembled all over, thinking it was irritated.


    Because I touched its lower abdomen, of course I would check the important parts out of curiosity.


    I touch my touch.


    "Meow meow!!"


    It restlessly touched its face with its forelimbs and made a protest.


    There is no such thing.


    "Damn, you are a female cat."


    I said this to it, but the other party didn''t respond this time.


    "Cut, I thought you were a male cat that''s why you kissed Sydney so much."


    I continued to wipe its body boringly, and then used a hair dryer to clean its hair.


    It seems that taking a bath consumes a lot of energy, and it keeps opening its mouth and making sleepy meows.


    And I also felt drowsy when I heard this sound.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    I look at the watch.


    Although it was early, I was unexpectedly tired. The reason, of course, is that there have been too many incidents recently, and it is not a time for me to take a good rest.


    However, there seems to be no more things today. After all, Sydney has been dismissed by me, and I should not see each other alone afterwards. The student union affairs are also solely responsible for Baiji.


    Well, the future is bright.


    Feeling relieved, I slowly put on my underwear and walked into the room with the cat in my arms.


    "Then, I will go to bed earlier."


    "Meow..."


    It also sent a weak response.


    Really, how do you behave more tired than me, just a small animal.


    Although I felt a little uncomfortable, I wrapped the wet quilt into a bag and planned to take it to the store for cleaning tomorrow, and then drew a spare clean quilt from the cabinet.


    After everything was ready, I lay down in the bed, and the cat seemed to withdraw in an eagerness.


    "In the end, I don''t know who brought you here..."


    I stroked its head regretfully, but it unexpectedly became well-behaved, squinted comfortably and shook its head in my direction.


    "But you can stay overnight, as long as you don''t wet the bed."


    "Meow."


    It responded to me in a low voice, then clumped up and stopped moving, lying next to me as if hibernating.


    "Really weird cat."


    Although it is strange to let the cat sleep in a bed with myself, I still muttered to myself in order to conceal this sense of violation.


    After a while, the powerful sandman swallowed my consciousness.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I get up the next day.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    With messy hair, I stroked my forehead and stared at the empty bed next to me.


    The morning sun was a bit dazzling, and my eyes had to be slightly squinted.


    But I always feel a little problematic.


    Didn''t I sleep with a cat yesterday, but after waking up, the other party was nowhere to be seen.


    "what is going on¡­¡­"


    I stared at the window and opened my mouth in surprise.


    The window...is open.


    Because I turn on the air conditioner when I sleep, it is impossible for me to turn it on.


    In this way, the answer is obvious.


    The cat escaped after I fell asleep and opened the window of my room.


    (Should you not encounter monsters?)


    Thinking of this possibility, I couldn''t help but sweat from my back.


    I am more worried about my safety than the cat that mysteriously appears and disappears mysteriously. After all, its techniques are a bit too sensitive, and I can rely on my skills to be a strange thief.


    In this state of worry, I started my day''s preparations.


    Get up early to wash and change clothes, because there is still time to make a leisurely simple breakfast.


    Click.


    After immersing the dishes in the sink, I began to figure out whether I should buy a dishwasher for convenience.


    When I arrived at school, everything returned to normal, because a guy who always had a bitter face had already determined that he wouldn¡¯t bother me anymore...No, if she doesn¡¯t improve afterwards, maybe she will. Come to me, but leave that alone.


    At the end of get out of class, I walked to Shion''s desk.


    "Aster."


    "Hey?!"


    She seemed a little surprised, and the English vocabulary book she was holding was slightly crumpled by her tense fingers.


    It''s really hard work.

 Chapter 771

    I scanned her desktop and found that there were a lot of extracurricular teaching assistants that I hadn¡¯t seen before, plus some other in-class books, which just happened to pile up into a wall. Think of it as sleeping by the teacher. Fortunately, Shion has a tall figure, so he can easily see the blackboard when he straightens up.


    "You have worked very hard recently."


    I spoke to her happily.


    "Ok¡­"


    Rarely, she put down the pen, grabbed the vocabulary book with both hands, shyly covered half of her face, and looked at me with piercing eyes under her soft bangs.


    "It''s too sudden..."


    "what?"


    "Yes, I''m reading a book, Ayu, you suddenly appeared."


    "I didn''t appear suddenly, we are classmates, we meet every day."


    "Hehe, that''s what I said...but I haven''t had much time to be together in private recently, but I''m already very satisfied, and I''ve become classmates with you again, just like when I was a kid, I was dreaming..."


    Looking at Shion sitting on a chair and twisting her body shyly, I suddenly felt strange gazes from other boys and girls in the classroom, including jealousy, surprise, envy...In short, negative emotions occupy the absolute majority.


    Alas, human nature is evil indeed. Since I transferred to the class, I have secretly observed Shion¡¯s performance. She is indeed very cheerful. After all, she has been full of confidence in herself since she was a child, and she is very good at chatting with classmates, unlike me. When I came over, I kept a low profile for a while.


    But everyone seems to have noticed that she is just cheerful and easy to approach, not the type that is easy to approach, and the only person who can make her happy candidly is me.


    Ah, if it were not for various complicated reasons, Shion and I would be closer now, maybe they would have developed into a couple a long time ago...


    Before I knew it, I looked at Shion''s cute face and started thinking about it.


    "Ayu, what are you looking for?"


    Her beautiful violet eye pupils were a little shining for some reason, probably because she was tired from studying, and this slightly tearful appearance made me feel even more distressed for her studying so hard.


    "Well, I just care about it. You have been studying hard recently, will you be a little overworked..."


    "Ah, Ayu, you are worried about me."


    She put the vocabulary book in her hand on her lap together with her hands, and looked at me with a smile.


    "Of course, what is our relationship? How could I not care about you."


    "Ah, you are right!"


    Shion seemed a little surprised at first, and then she nodded at once like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    I then continued on.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "Ah, I''m fine, don''t look down on me, I don''t need Ayu''s help!"


    Obviously, her attitude was pretty good just now, but when she mentioned that I would help with tutoring, she immediately shook her head and bulged her cheeks, as if I looked down on her.


    I had no choice but to give up, but in the end I still asked unwillingly.


    "Why?"


    "Uh... because Ayu, your grades are very good, right?"


    "That''s true, but it''s not stable."


    I¡¯m not wrong. Although my upper limit is very high, the lower limit can also be too low. For example, at the end of last semester, I was succumbed to a succubus and was forced to apply for tuition. As a person who has not yet fully started teaching in high school, of course, he also suffered a tragic encounter.


    "Anyway, it''s much better than me."


    She pouted, shook her head somewhat glumly, and stared out the window.


    As if admiring the beauty of the day, her staring expression was just beautifully set off by the sunlight coming in, and the soft lines of her face changed slightly with the opening and closing of her thin lips.


    "I''m going to be admitted to the same university as you."


    "Ah, is that right?"


    "Hmph, your response is not positive enough!"


    "Hahaha no, I just feel that this speech has the feeling of Shion unexpectedly."


    "Don''t you think I''m as stupid as I was when I was a kid?"


    She glared at me suddenly, with a dissatisfied face, I could only wave my hand with a wry smile.


    "Not really, because Shion has always been a hardworking person. You can strive for everything you want (and occasionally let me help you get it)."


    "That''s true, so in order to catch up with you, I can''t let you carry it all the time. If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to surpass you?"


    She straightened her chest and said so proudly.


    Ah, so touching.


    When she said that, I only noticed that Shion had grown up. Although from the moment of reunion, I could still feel her childishness and the remaining willful aura, but there is no doubt that Shion has become more and more mature during this time.


    "Then, come on."


    "Well, so I have to go to the library at noon."


    "If you don''t need my help in your studies, don''t you mind coming to my house at night? I can cook you a meal..."


    "Wow, it''s rare for you to be so active."


    The light of surprise on her face, while blinking at the same time, gave me a wink.


    "Of course I will find jasmine and sunflower."


    "Oh, I see."


    After the second half of my speech, she withdrew her eyes again in frustration.


    But she still pouted and clenched her fist.


    "Don''t think that this will make me give up. Although she is your girlfriend now so I can''t interfere, but the future can be changed!"


    "The future? Change?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    She covered her mouth and shook her head desperately.


    Picking up the workbook again, she straightened her sitting position and pushed me out.

 Chapter 772

    "Well, I''m going to start studying. Don''t play with me again before the monthly exam in October! Of course, it''s okay to eat."


    "Okay."


    Since Shion has such a high enthusiasm for learning, I should also be happy for her.


    When I returned to my seat, I also sent a text message to Jasmine and told her to talk to Sunflower, and I got the other party''s consent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This evening.


    "Hehe, every time I come, I feel that classmate Zhu¡¯s house is really spacious~"


    "Sit down, please, it''s okay to treat it as your own home."


    I led the three of them to the house, and there was a hypocritical smile, but only Jasmine could see it, but of course she, who had a secret with me, would not reveal me, she just moved her head with blinking eyes He reached behind his neck and fiddled with the hair.


    Shion was in high spirits, and since he came in, he has been curiously watching this and that.


    "Ah, I miss it. The last time I came to Ayu''s house was before the summer vacation."


    "haha, yes."


    "The interior hasn''t changed at all."


    "After all, I''m too lazy to clean up the house. It''s as messy as before."


    "No, no, it''s too clean. It must be because you live alone so nobody touches things here."


    Shion said with a smile, and then her eyes sharpened in an instant.


    "Right Ayu, do you live alone?"


    When she suddenly looked at me like this, I suddenly felt flustered.


    "Of course, you also know my situation, of course I live alone."


    "You have a sofa like this when you live alone. You are so happy, Mr. Zhu!...Ah, the sofa is so soft."


    Sunflower listened very frankly to my words "It''s okay to treat it as my own home", and quickly jumped onto the couch in the living room and rolled around.


    With her lively movements, the slightly wrinkled skirt also revealed the thigh marks outlined by the white silk. Although it was still plump, it really gave a **** impression. After all, it is a lively and cheerful sunflower. He is obviously bigger than Bletilla, but has a proud chest and plump thighs.


    "Sunflower, don''t be so rude, it''s someone else..."


    Jasmine was also attracted by Sunflower''s activity, staring at her with gleaming eyes, but she still reminded her in a false and serious manner.


    Sunflower sat upright and shook her head to restore the two messy double ponytails to a refreshing look.


    "This is Classmate Bamboo''s house. Can''t my girlfriend''s boyfriend''s house be presumptuous?"


    "Ah, I, I don''t care about this."


    Jasmine looked at me in a panic, then shook her head awkwardly while holding her chest.


    Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw Jasmine come to my house. Although it took only a few days, my body as a young man has almost recovered, so today...


    Suddenly, I noticed.


    "Jasmine, your nose is very red."


    "babble?"


    She panicked, then covered her red nose.


    "Did you hit the wall?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Suddenly she showed me a murderous look, which is called a fierce look for short.


    I was confused and a little shocked in my heart.


    Jasmine rarely showed hostility to me when there were other people. After all, she was a boyfriend and girlfriend in disguise. The current situation is absolutely uncommon.


    "What''s wrong with me? Did I hit you?"


    "No! I''ll go to the toilet."


    She blushed inexplicably, and then hurriedly ran to the toilet.


    "It''s really hard to understand."


    I touched my head and said with some annoyance.


    "You want to understand her so much."


    Then there was a pain in my cheek, and it was Shion with a displeased face that grabbed my cheek and began to pull it.


    "Ah ah ah ah hurts, asters do not pull it, will become a long face -"


    "Oh, will I let her leave you if I ruin your handsome face?"


    "That won''t..."


    "If you don''t believe me, let me give it a try. Anyway, I won''t despise your face."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    However, Shion did not continue to pull as she said, and let go of her hand boringly.


    "Men hate women for being unreasonable, so let''s start cooking!"


    She actually said something quite philosophical, and then took me to the kitchen with a strong attitude.


    "Wow, Shion is really reasonable, so I will come too."


    Sunflower has been watching us with a mysterious smile since the beginning, but now she is cheering and walking to our side like a child.


    A place like my home is rarely so lively, so when the four of us finally sat down at the table and stared at a table of colorful dishes, I actually felt a little moved.


    "Ah, as expected to be Ayu, the color and fragrance of this sweet and sour pork ribs are top level!"


    Shion clutched the chopsticks in both hands, and praised me with blushing cheeks.


    "I made this scrambled egg with tomatoes, but it''s a little worse."


    Sunflower''s eyes were full of joy, and she twisted her body like a child.

 Chapter 773

    I was immersed in this joyful atmosphere and announced with a smile.


    "Then everyone start!"


    "I''m gonna start now."


    Jasmine responded positively to me, but the first dish she picked up was the tomato scrambled eggs made from sunflower.


    "good to eat."


    The simple words revealed great praise.


    "Jasmine, don''t you eat what your boyfriend makes? But it''s all meat."


    "Sunflower, you keep eating meat but you will continue to gain weight."


    "I''m not fat!"


    "I didn''t say that fat is bad, I think chubby is also cute."


    "Jasmine is so annoying, I''m still fat!"


    Ah, the two of them can always get along so intimately.


    While delivering food to my mouth, I looked at the frolicking jasmine and sunflower with some enthusiasm.


    This is a friend. From the perspective of others, there is absolutely no way to intervene, a beautiful picture. Both seemed to feel happy and at ease because of the other''s existence. Even though I was the bad guy staring at, Jasmine still honestly showed her love for sunflower...even though the person didn''t notice it.


    "..."


    Suddenly, I noticed that Jasmine''s gleaming obsidian pupils turned to me inadvertently.


    Humph.


    She made a soft voice of dissatisfaction, as if blaming me for the affection I have been watching them.


    At the same time, under the table, her foot stretched out and gave me a kick on my calf.


    I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Ah, is this reminding me not to damage her relationship with Sunflower according to the agreement?


    It seems that Jasmine still has the spirit of contract, just to protect the beautiful and friendly relationship between herself and Sunflower, she will sacrifice herself for me.


    "Ayu."


    "Ok?"


    Because Shion next to me spoke to me, I turned my head subconsciously.


    She who was sitting next to me didn''t seem to be unhappy because I met Jasmine''s eyes, she just pointed to the corner of the living room blankly.


    "What''s that?"


    "what?¡­¡­!!!"


    I looked in the direction she was pointing, but after seeing that thing, my heart was frightened and had a heart attack.


    That box is my "treasure" and Jasmine''s.


    Actually, it was something I used to train Jasmine. After a short breakup time, I restarted it. Occasionally, the props used to play with Jasmine would be taken out of it. When it was used up, either put it in the drawer or put it back.


    Because there are usually no people coming back from my family, I am not wary of this kind of toy, so I just put it in the corner. At the moment, this thing really aroused Shion''s interest, after all, she is particularly sensitive to many things.


    Guru...


    Thinking that if this thing was exposed, both me and Jasmine would be in a huge embarrassment, so my eyes rolled anxiously.


    "Ah, it''s a comic."


    "Why do comics pile up in the corner?"


    Shion tilted his head to express confusion, but in my heart, I started to complain.


    Why is Shion''s sense of smell so sharp? If this continues, even if one day she follows some clues and discovers the relationship between me and Jasmine, it will not be impossible.


    "Because it is an h comic."


    I answered calmly.


    "What...h...comic?"


    Shion''s mouth opened wide, and then she lowered her head abruptly, her feet moved restlessly, and her tone of suspicion was also shaken.


    "Ah...hahaha, what I said, after all, Ayu is a boy of this age, and it is normal to have needs...I should have thought of it a long time ago, hahaha..."


    She fiddled with her hair awkwardly, and then looked across.


    "I''m really sorry for causing this disgusting topic!"


    "Sister Shion is okay. After all, this is also human nature. Human beings are all craving animals~"


    Although Sunflower has a childish baby face, she seems to be able to intervene on this kind of adult topic, and she looks at me with an awkward smile.


    As always, Jasmine lowered her face and cast a reproachful glance at me, "What did you let Sunflower say?"


    Wrong, although this is not h comics, it is also h things. If I tell the truth, the shameful one is you.


    For my girlfriend¡¯s incomprehension, I can only say in my heart that I have written down this pen, and I will water you well with milk in the future.


    After the meal, we had an ordinary study session.


    This is not the first study session held at my home. When I first dated Jasmine, I forced her to introduce me to Sunflower, and the three of them happily studied at home. Only I knew the benefits. On the one hand, it is possible to plant further seeds with sunflower, and on the other hand, it is also a pleasure to watch her shiny fleshy thighs.


    However, Shion had the most exchanges with me in today¡¯s study meeting. After all, they were classmates and science students who were able to help each other in teaching. She seemed so happy that she had forgotten what she said in the morning, whether to rely on my strength to make progress. .


    The study session lasted until 8:30, and I went to the door to see them off.


    "Be careful if you go back at night."


    "Hehe, we''ll be fine, but if classmate Zhu is really worried, it''s better to send the weak woman Jasmine home~"


    "Ah, I don''t want him to send it!"


    "Hmph, if you really want to send it, let me send it. Anyway, I''m very strong!"


    Facing Jasmine with a resisting look, Ziyuan showed an expression of anger that she missed the opportunity but also relieved. Then she embraced Jasmine''s arm boldly, and even her chest was about to hit the other side''s side.


    Does Ziyuan send Jasmine home? What is this situation...

 Chapter 774

    Because I know Jasmine''s love for sunflower lilies, I have more lily knowledge in my mind than ordinary people. At this moment, I can''t help but imagine the scene of Jasmine and Aster lilies.


    Two people are a bit like rivals, so the atmosphere will not be very harmonious. But this kind of tit-for-tat feeling can give people a novel experience.


    Tweeted.


    I recalled the scene of the battle royale game at the beach where Shion became the last victor, accepting Jasmine''s scented kiss.


    Ah, the two are surprisingly interesting.


    Although I imagined this kind of scene in my mind, I can''t make the two of them really make a pair, then I won''t have anything.


    And Jasmine also obeyed my expectations, she shook her head at Shion with a wry smile.


    "I don''t need anyone to send it home, it''s better to say I send sunflowers home."


    "Then, then I have no objection."


    Shion pouted and let go of her hand, then smiled at me.


    "Today you asked me, I am very happy, and they should be very happy too."


    "Well, we will always have many opportunities to learn to eat together."


    "I... look forward to next time."


    After that, I watched them leave together.


    Because I thought that no one would contact me for the time being, I started to play online games comfortably, but unexpectedly, at about 9 o''clock, Jasmine sent me a text message.


    Because a game was over, I took the time to take a look.


    After all, Jasmine today is also quite cold, making it difficult for me to tell whether she has been in a bad mood or pretending to be, so seeing what she wants to say should be a way of judging.


    ¡ª¡ª"I forgot to tell you something today. Regarding the promotion of Bletilla striata, I decided to participate, so I hope you will also participate."


    When I saw this, my mouth made a "huh?" sound, and then replied to her.


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Baiji-senpai asked me, and said that if I promised you would not fail to agree, so I agreed."


    What kind of logic is this! Have you been filled with ecstasy soup by Bletilla striata? Or is it bought with any benefits?


    I thought.


    After all, Bletilla and I are allies, so theoretically I must cooperate with her actions. The reason why she didn¡¯t participate in the confession wall event that she expected to start in two months was because Jasmine refused, and Bletilla had nothing to say; if Jasmine agreed, I would change it to me and join her plan with nothing to say. Up.


    Although it was a bit troublesome to publicly promote with Jasmine as a couple, I didn''t feel annoying unexpectedly.


    "That''s all right."


    --"good night."


    "It''s not over yet. Are you free late night?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Aren''t all the things you ask for ignore the situation on my side? Why bother?"


    What? The atmosphere has just become a little harmonious, so I want to make a request while the iron is hot.


    I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Anyway, are you free during the day on Saturday? At 10 o''clock, you will go home in the evening."


    --"I know."


    I really don''t know what mood Jasmine is in replying to me.


    Seeing her readily agree, I feel that I am in a good mood.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised, and his eyebrows stretched in peace. This is probably the smile of the villain when he succeeds.


    After all, Jasmine has been eaten and wiped out by me, and she has gradually adapted to accept it. No matter how contaminated by me, she will no longer show the expression of despair like before. To be honest, when I first started the current model, I was still worried about whether she would commit suicide, and I was vaguely regretful and afraid, because at the beginning her expression was really lost and hopeless, like a broken doll.


    It''s much better now, it''s worth celebrating.


    I just waited until Saturday with a smug feeling.


    Because I foresee that I will show my skills today, an organ in my body has swelled, awakening me early.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I opened my eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Today is... what day is it?


    It wasn''t until I checked with my phone repeatedly that I remembered that I did have an appointment with Jasmine today.


    Lazily crawling out of the bed, I walked to the toilet and started to wash.


    Damn, it¡¯s too hard to study usually, and once it¡¯s the weekend, the body relaxes completely, and it seems that I still haven¡¯t got enough sleep.


    Would you like to call Jasmine one hour later and let me sleep a little longer?


    After thinking a little bit, I also rejected my self-willed idea. After all, Jasmine is also a human being. Every time Jasmine is angry with me, it is estimated that her capacity has reached the upper limit. It won''t be good if she raises the knife against me someday. Up.


    But in another way of thinking, if Jasmine gets more and more m, won''t it be able to tolerate my willful play?


    But... will Jasmine really become m?


    After thinking about Jasmine''s attitude to me recently, I couldn''t help feeling emptiness.


    She is actually very strong, especially psychologically.


    Physical torture will not let her relax at all, and the insult of personality will only make her subdued for a short time. It is really very difficult to tame her heart. It can even be said that she has not completely succumbed to such a long time of communication. Sign. To talk about Jasmine who has completely succumbed to it, of course it is to shift the attention of worship and admiration from sunflower to me, and she is obedient to me, even if she says a few words casually, she can be excited...


    Hey, what dream am I doing? No matter how you think this is not the realm that Jasmine can reach, I will only receive endless counterattacks when I keep on attacking.


    Out of courtesy beforehand, I still sent her a text message.


    "Are you there?"


    "what''s up?"


    The other party quickly replied to me, the efficiency is quite fast.


    "Are you up?"


    "make up."

 Chapter 775

    "Do you still have to put on makeup?"


    "No! It''s washing your face!"


    The other party seemed to change his words quickly.


    It''s really puzzling, I thought it was really makeup. After all, the activities we carried out would spoil the makeup.


    "Then when are you coming?"


    "Isn''t it early? What are you urging!"


    The attitude has become bad again.


    But think about it carefully, she just needs to fulfill her obligations, there is no need to look good to me.


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait for you, but remember to wear..."


    I was typing leisurely, when suddenly a phone call came in.


    What? Someone called me at this critical moment of molesting Jasmine, really...


    I was a little dissatisfied with this, but I cared a little because of the remark.


    Obviously, I said a few days ago that my individual help would end here, but why did she suddenly...


    After thinking about it, I still answered the phone.


    "Hey?"


    "Senior, help, help me..."


    On the other side of the phone came the gasping female voice of Sydney.


    My original leisurely nerves tightened in an instant.


    Because I heard the panic and fear in her tone, it was uneasy that most people would not have, something bad must have happened.


    After confirming this, I immediately raised my enthusiasm and responded to her with some urgency.


    "Sydney, what''s the matter?!"


    "Me, I met a bad guy."


    She seems to be running all the time, so the sound of the phone is very messy. I can still hear the lively sounds around and the sound of the soles of shoes on the ground.


    However, it is impossible to tell where she is from these conditions, and I don¡¯t know the ins and outs, but in order to ensure the safety of the other party, I still ask her straight to the subject:


    "Where are you?"


    "Renmin Road¡­¡­"


    I remember it was a downtown street halfway between my home in Sydney and mine.


    Are there any dangers in such places? Are so many people on the street watching that poor girl being chased by bad guys?


    I grabbed my phone angrily, and I secretly cursed that today''s society is really declining, but the safety of Sydney is obviously a top priority, so I didn''t have time to think about too many details, so I rushed to the door with a jacket.


    "Go to Renmin Road!"


    I stopped a taxi casually, I yelled at the driver, and after the middle-aged man looked at me with inexplicable eyes, he stepped on the steering wheel in cooperation.


    I continued to speak to the phone.


    "Sydney, you must keep the call!"


    "Yes, yes senior!"


    Her tone seemed to be crying, and she could hear her anxiety reaching its extreme.


    So why do you encounter this kind of thing early in the morning? ! !


    This is indeed worthy of my complaint, but I am more worried about her safety, because Sydney''s gasp has become weaker, and it is obviously exhausted.


    Although it would consume more energy to talk to her forcibly while she was running, I can only continue to ask her in order to understand the situation.


    "Where are you now?"


    "It''s...beside the New World Commercial Building...that person is still chasing me."


    "You went into the commercial building to hide, and did you shout for help?"


    "I, I dare not, I''m afraid everyone looks at me with strange eyes..."


    Her words are getting weaker and weaker.


    Really, when are you still caring about your skin?


    Although I want to rebuke her, when I think that some introverts do have a great sense of tension to be the center of attention, so put myself in my mind, I can''t blame her.


    The silent lamb is talking about people like Sydney.


    Do you want to call the police?


    No, if you call the police, you have to cut off the current call with Sydney. Now I have a huge anxiety. There is a hunch that if the call is cut off, I will never be able to contact her again. In this case, I absolutely can¡¯t stop talking to her for a second. Contact.


    So I turned to calm her down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve rushed over, where are you?"


    "I''m in the mall..."


    "Be sure to keep the call!"


    "I know."


    Her voice was very faint, it would go out at any time like a candle in the wind, and because of this, I pressed my lips nervously.


    Why do I encounter such a thing?


    No, now is not the time to complain, I should be thankful that the other party has contacted me, maybe it can save her life.


    "Is the other party still chasing you?"


    "Yes, yes, but fortunately, he also doesn''t run fast, and seems to be physically weak."


    "Who is the other party? Rogue? Underworld?"


    "Yes, it was a man I ran into on the street. He kept grabbing me and watching me and said he wanted to play with me. I was very scared. I broke free and started running. As a result, he started chasing me wildly."

 Chapter 776

    Sydney said to me crying.


    Fuck, is it so bad? The girls have refused the low-level strike-ups, and are still chasing after them? There is such a thing in our socialist country under the legal system, do you want to eat peanuts?


    I roared in my heart, imagining that the weak Sydney was being accosted because of the bully, and I felt unbalanced.


    Although the girl is indeed so weak that most people can lead her by the nose, but also consider the other person''s easily frightened personality, I have kept my distance because of this!


    Along the way, I kept talking with Sydney nervously.


    "You go to the escape route first."


    "Well, I, I heard the other party tell me not to run, and I am still chasing me in the corridor!"


    She said so, and I did hear a vague voice from the phone. Because it was a closed corridor, I roughly understood that it was a man calling the woman not to run.


    Fuck, is it a lifetime of nine deaths?


    I gritted my teeth and stared at the road ahead.


    After this traffic light, it is the New World Mall on Renmin Road.


    "Sydney, you just have to walk around in the mall!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Her voice was exhausted and seemed extremely tired, even if she fainted in the next second, it was not a strange feeling.


    After the taxi stopped, I rushed to the commercial building.


    "What floor are you on?"


    "Uh... it''s the ladies'' area."


    Ladies.


    I confirmed that it was the 6th floor in front of the direct elevator, and immediately pressed the button to get myself to the scene quickly.


    "I''m here, is that person still there?"


    "He''s really good at running, I, I can''t run anymore."


    Sydney seemed to be crying, and I heard her panting as if putting her hand on the wall.


    I took a deep breath.


    No problem, she and I have reached the same floor, no matter what happens, she won''t be hurt, and the other party shouldn''t be trying to take her life, but just a perverted stalker.


    Ding.


    The door opened with the sound of the arrival of the elevator.


    I just rushed out panting.


    where is it? ? ? ? ?


    I probed the probe left and right, and then saw that at the door of a women''s clothing store on the right, Sydney was looking forward panting with a mobile phone in one hand and the other on the wall.


    Behind her, there was indeed a strong man, and from the hair dyed blond, he was a cruel character.


    "Senior!"


    When she saw me, she straightened up and screamed if she saw a savior.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    I walked over to comfort her, and then stood in front of the blond man who came slowly.


    The man was wearing a white tank top and ripped jeans. He looked a lot like a bastard, although he should be about my age.


    He seemed taken aback when he noticed me, but he bit the bullet and walked in front of me.


    "You... are you her boyfriend?"


    "Doesn''t it matter to you, but you, it should have been half an hour after chasing her? It''s a pity that you can only stop here."


    "Uh, what do you mean?"


    His expression was visibly shaken, and this weak look gave me an opportunity. At this moment, I have already calculated it at a high speed in my heart, because my own physical fitness is not very good, so it takes a lot of effort to defeat this golden retriever, but if the other party''s momentum is not enough, I can take advantage of it and give it a try. Preemptive strike.


    So I clenched my fist while staring at him carefully.


    "Have you accosted my school girl?"


    "Uh... yes."


    His expression was a bit embarrassing, but he confessed it generously.


    "Failed to strike up a conversation, so you just follow her, right?"


    "Well, this one too."


    Damn, he was really cheeky, he admitted without hesitation.


    My eyelids began to beat and I felt a deep shake, but I still pretended to be calm, and glanced around at the same time.


    "I''m going to call the police. No, there are security guards in the mall, so I advise you that although the society is indifferent, most people will not take action, but the security guards who are responsible for maintaining order will not be merciful."


    "What do you mean, do you want to fight?"


    He frowned.


    "If you walk away wisely, I can assume it hasn''t happened."


    And he didn''t walk away as quickly as I expected, but took out something very surprisingly.


    "Even though I was looking for this girl to strike up a conversation at first, but when she looked scared, I gave up, but she dropped her purse when she was struggling, so I followed her."


    Holding a pink wallet in his hand, the man said so.


    "Ah, that''s my wallet!"


    Sydney''s eyes widened immediately, and she began to yell at the opponent''s hand.


    WTF? ? ! !


    My heart is full of black question marks.


    Not only that, but the situation reversed in an instant.

 Chapter 777

    The golden retriever slowly walked to the side of Sydney and said righteously:


    "You just ran too fast, and you didn''t listen to me at all. I was thinking that if I can''t return it to you on the spot, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Sydney''s face turned green and red, and finally she hugged her hair and let out a cry of shame, and squatted directly on the ground.


    Hey Hey hey! Are you evading what you found for me? !


    Although I really want to vomit, but thinking that Sydney is inherently such an introverted character, I have nothing to say, so I can only bow my head to apologize to the golden retriever first.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, I made a mistake this time."


    "Huh, return your wallet. I''m really unlucky. I originally wanted to win the girl''s favor with this wave of operations, but it turned out to be a target."


    He murmured and returned the wallet to me, then walked away depressedly with his pockets in his pockets.


    With a sigh, I took the wallet and watched the golden-haired man walk away slowly. Looking down, Sydney still looked like a blow, completely buried her head in her arms like an ostrich.


    Staring at her with hatred of iron and steel, I slapped my wallet on her head.


    "People have already left."


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    As a result, she suddenly trembled all over, and then let out a low sob.


    I panicked immediately and started shaking her head nervously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Woo...I''m sorry...I''m really sorry, I both troubled the senior and made strangers so embarrassed. You must all think I''m a fool...Woo..."


    "When on earth did you have the illusion that I don''t treat you as an idiot!"


    I also rushed to the head in a puff, and directly squeezed the dough **** on her head and rubbed it.


    "Ahhhh, what are you doing, senpai! It''s troublesome for your hair to clump up!"


    She raised her head in a panic and covered her hairstyle with her hands.


    But it was too late. I completely messed up her hair now, and the head of the Chinese baby fell apart and turned into messy shoulder-length hair.


    But having said that, this embarrassed look matches the image of Sydney for some reason, and it makes me feel a little refreshed...Couldn''t she have the talent to play a poor woman?


    Thinking about this a little bit, I raised my chin angrily.


    "You are embarrassed, I will shut myself down as soon as I come over."


    "I, didn''t I get blown too much... it turned out to be an oolong."


    She pouted embarrassedly, complaining that I didn''t give her face.


    Haha, if she had such a cheeky face when facing her classmates, she wouldn''t be unable to make friends.


    I glanced at her contemptuously.


    And Sydney, who felt my sight, shyly clamped Neiba''s legs tighter.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, it''s mainly because I was too anxious..."


    "Why don''t you call the police."


    "Because I was flustered, I somehow thought of the senior, I always feel that the senior can be more reliable than the police."


    "You apologize to the police uncle first."


    I sighed helplessly. At the same time, I murmured in my heart that the police uncle is my natural enemy. After all, what I did was not quite right. It wouldn''t be surprising to be caught by the police uncle one day.


    After the matter finally ended with the Oolong incident, my mood recovered a bit for the time being, and then I would start to question her. After all, I couldn''t go for nothing.


    "So, what on earth are you doing when you go out so early in the morning?"


    "Ah...I went out to collect materials."


    "what?"


    My nose twitched dissatisfiedly, always feeling itchy.


    "It''s a novel. I used to write novels mainly based on imaginary plots. This time, in order to be able to vividly restore the plot in my heart, I started dating, so I went to the streets."


    She clasped her hands in front of her chest, feeling a little shy.


    appointment?


    I squinted and looked around her a little bit.


    Well, no one does.


    "Are you... dating alone?"


    "I hate it, senior, don''t tell me!"


    She seemed to be a little flustered, and quickly shook her hands and stomped her feet.


    It''s cruel, so-called dating with an invisible lover is like this, right...


    But the attitude seems to be more serious. It''s really a date dress.


    I stared at her for a while, then started to look at her.


    No wonder I think something is wrong with her. It turned out that she is a bit more glamorous than her usual school uniform.


    The lower body is denim shorts that can be longer and shorter with the underwear. The upper body is a T-shirt and a light green cardigan. The feet are beige high-top canvas shoes that wrap the ankles. Because the clothes are matched properly, it looks like a sports-loving and cheerful personality. The vitality of the girl is like a girl, and the thin legs are also beautiful and slender.


    Well, it really feels like dating, if not alone.


    Check again, there really is lip gloss on the mouth.


    "You work hard."


    "Yeah, stop talking."


    She seemed to have been hit by me in a fragile part, and she could only cover her face with anger for a while.


    Nervous and shy, this is the situation.


    My eyebrows jumped, but after all, I didn''t continue to play and mock her. After all, it would be very troublesome for me to pierce her glass heart again.

 Chapter 778

    "It''s up to you, since today is your date, you can go on generously, and I''m going home."


    "Eh? Did the senior leave right away?"


    She tilted her head in surprise.


    I looked back at her with a bad face.


    "if not?"


    "Um... the senior came all the way to save me, if I don''t ask the senior to drink something to thank you, I will be upset..."


    She put her hand next to her cheek and looked at me tentatively.


    This hamster-like sight does make people feel a little embarrassed.


    But after I relaxed, it suddenly occurred to me--


    Jasmine and I have a "date" today! !


    I took out my phone to check the time, and it seemed that the appointed time had passed.


    So why didn''t Jasmine find me?


    Just thinking about it, Jasmine broke into my phone.


    Damn, is she so impatient?


    A little guiltily answered the phone, I spoke.


    "Hey?"


    "I''m at your house."


    Jasmine''s cold voice came, but she was still a little confused, after all, this was the first time she came to my house without me to greet her.


    This is really an embarrassing thing.


    I smiled bitterly and glanced at Sydney, who was waiting next to me.


    (Really, this guy is looking forward to it.)


    A balance is forming in my heart, let me begin to calculate what choice should be made next.


    If I go back now, Jasmine may be suffering, although her daily sufferings are nothing, and Sydney is going to be a sad date alone.


    If I chose to stay here today to accompany this poor creature for a while, Jasmine would probably be happy that she had escaped.


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath.


    "Jasmine, sorry, something unexpected happened to me here."


    "what?"


    She didn''t seem to understand, so I smiled bitterly and said something after brewing.


    "Thanks to your hard work, you can go home for nothing."


    "..."


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    But after a few seconds, Jasmine heard a deep gasp.


    "Have you encountered something urgent?"


    "you can say so."


    "Then, hum, it doesn''t matter to me anyway, it''s better to say that I welcome you to have such a thing, lest you trouble me!"


    She changed the front of her words, and then said so in a barbed tone.


    Well, this is Jasmine''s normal attitude.


    "But I''m a bit sorry for letting you run for nothing, and I will make up for you next time."


    "What?! You, you have to make it up again!?"


    Her tone was a little unbelievable, and then I heard the sound of her teeth grinding, as if trying to break me.


    "Haha, isn''t this of course."


    "Dead pervert!"


    After she left such a sentence, she hung up the phone.


    Phew, it''s solved over there.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Sydney with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, take it today as if I go shopping by the way, and end your misery."


    Hearing what I said, the anxiety on her face didn''t disappear immediately.


    "Senior, did you just call Senior Sister Jasmine?"


    "Yes it is."


    "So you have an appointment today!"


    She yelled and covered her head, and then showed an expression that something bad happened.


    I felt like a flick of magic on her forehead before passers-by cast strange eyes at me, lest she continue to make strange screams.


    "it hurts!"


    She squatted down holding her forehead.


    "Deserve it, so don''t be surprised!"


    "Woo...but I think I''m so useless, so I''m so sorry. It''s a badass, I actually let you senior..."


    She squatted on the ground, like a puppy, looking up at me with tears from the corners of her eyes.


    It''s really speechless.


    I can only squat down and stare at her seriously, completely putting on the air of an elder.


    "I''ve dealt with Jasmine, and I will compensate her next time anyway, so don''t blame yourself anymore."

 Chapter 779

    "Woo... But, is this really good?"


    "No problem, I''ve said everything."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She winced and stood up, and then she didn''t know where to put her hand, so she could only curl the hem of the dress.


    The loosened hair clung to her cheeks messily, giving her a desolate and fragrant feeling.


    Surprised that I felt her cuteness for a moment, I shook my head quickly.


    "Well, didn''t you say you want to drink to repay me? I have free time, you should show sincerity."


    "makes sense!"


    She was so grateful that she took my topic.


    "What should I drink~"


    She spoke in a rap-like weird tone, and then looked around.


    In the end, she determined that it was a chain milk tea shop.


    I ordered the luxurious version with pearl pulp and rock salt, while the Sydney pear is sugar-free green tea.


    "Don''t drink milk tea, why don''t you make it more luxurious."


    Sitting opposite each other at a table, I asked her smoothly.


    After taking a sip of green tea, Sydney answered me cautiously.


    "Girls can''t drink too much too sweet, they will get fat."


    "It''s better to be fat, maybe you can grow breasts."


    "Senior, what do you mean..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Sydney''s bulging cheeks slackened again, because she looked at her breasts, and she had no confidence to quarrel with me, and she could only lower her head depressed and stir the green tea.


    Halfway through the drink, I spoke to her again.


    "If I don''t show up, how are you going to make this one-person date?"


    "It''s not a date alone, it''s a date based on it!"


    "whatever."


    "Anyway, I plan to buy some clothes and eat something delicious."


    "Do Mom and Dad know?"


    "I said go to the street with my friends."


    It''s really miserable.


    I sighed inwardly, and then continued to speak.


    "Since you plan to buy clothes, wait a moment for me to accompany you."


    "what¡­¡­"


    She blushed, then turned her head twisted.


    "I was so shy to be accompanied by my senior to buy clothes."


    "Huh, I can use it as a reference, or you don''t trust my vision?"


    "Ah, trust and trust!"


    She started nodding hurriedly.


    And I have started to laugh in my heart.


    Haha, I''m going to tease you this time... No, just discipline you a bit, as punishment for disturbing my good deeds.


    After that, we began to wander aimlessly in the mall.


    It''s the end of summer and early autumn, and a new batch of goods has arrived in the women''s clothing store, so we can see colorful new women''s clothing when we walk into a store.


    Standing in front of a hanger in a lady''s shop, Sydney was excited looking at the cute clothes.


    "Ah, they are all new styles, so cute."


    "Well, you can first see which one you like."


    "Emmm, since the senior is acting as a consultant, can you give me some advice?"


    "I think this is better."


    After observing for a while, I took out a one-piece dress that looked a bit exposed. The style was ostentatious. It had a short-sleeved V-neck, a silk waistband with white lace trim, and an elegant and lively skirt about 5 cm above the knee.


    "Ah, this? I always feel a little dew on my chest and back..."


    She looked a little bit shy at the dress, but I said categorically.


    "No problem, you are not a kid anymore, so you need to learn to dress better."


    "Ah, the senior said that, yes! I''m not a kid anymore!"


    Sydney muttered like a curse, and then walked into the fitting room enthusiastically.


    From inside, there was the sound of clothes rubbing against the skin.


    Puff, she probably took off her denim shorts.


    At that moment, the T-shirt should have been put on the hanger.


    I was standing not far from the fitting room, and my ears began to shake like a rabbit.


    I can''t blame me for this. After all, there were female guests who looked at me from time to time at the beginning, and I even suspected that I had been defined as an **** metamorphosis, obviously just buying clothes with others. By the way, this feeling is unexpectedly familiar, and it really isn''t the first time.


    Hurry up and finish changing Sydney, otherwise I will be pierced by a seemingly non-existent sight.


    At this moment, Sydney poked her head out of it.


    "I, I changed it."


    "That''s great."

 Chapter 780

    "But, is it a little weird?"


    "why?"


    "That''s... this dress is a bit low-cut, but I don''t have a chest, so it looks empty."


    She lowered her head and said something unexpected and realistic.


    "No problem, as long as you are confident enough, you can feel like a supermodel in rags."


    Hearing my encouragement, Sydney took a deep breath and walked out.


    "this is okay?"


    As the door was completely pushed open, the staggering Sydney came out slowly.


    Sydney, which is covered with about half of the body''s skin by the dress, is very cute, especially the short skirt is like blooming flowers, showing most of the white thighs, and the smooth halo of the knees makes the eyes shine.


    And the looming **** and shoulders are also very sexy, how can I say, they are like elves.


    "Very cute."


    I praised her with a thumbs up.


    "Really?"


    Although she was still a little skeptical, it was clear that her tone had become a lot more cheerful.


    "of course!"


    I nodded firmly.


    "Then, then buy it!"


    She almost jumped up happily, and then went back to the dressing room like this, as if she was going to change back to the original clothes and wrap up the dress by the way.


    It really didn''t hesitate.


    I was so emotional, and after waiting for another minute, Sydney, who had changed back to a vitality girl, came out carrying the bag.


    "Senior, I decided it was it!"


    For some reason, her gasp was a bit short, and a few strands of hair fell from the temples, which looked very cute with her flushed cheeks.


    "But it''s too fast, right?"


    "After all, the senior picked it, and you seem to be very satisfied. Of course I can''t just defy your intentions..."


    She turned her head and said coyly.


    What''s this saying? Am I your master?


    After packing the clothes, the shopping guide lady seemed to be very good at seizing the opportunity to continue speaking to us.


    "Lovely girl, the dress just now matches you very well, it would be better if you have a pair of shoes that can be matched together."


    "Hey?"


    Sydney looked at me hesitantly, as if asking me for advice.


    I also nodded honestly.


    "Well, since you buy it, buy the full set."


    "Then, please show me the shoes in your store!"


    Sydney''s expression seems to be a little expectant, and as expected, girls are all beautiful.


    Then we were naturally led to a wall full of shoes.


    "If it is matched with a cute dress, the exquisite and cute high heels in our store are highly recommended styles!"


    The shopping guide smiled and pointed to some of the high heels.


    After looking at it intently for a while, Sydney said:


    "If it''s black, it''s a bit mature. Sure enough, I still like pink, just this!"


    "Okay, the girl can take off her shoes next to her."


    "Good, good!"


    Sydney seemed a little nervous, and then she reached the sofa next to her, with her tight legs parallel, and her body turned sideways first, trying to take off the canvas shoes on the left.


    But because she moved too quickly, she didn''t even untie her shoelaces, as if she broke free, but she didn''t take it off after working for a long time.


    I watched her furiously but self-defeatingly she sighed.


    Then I walked to her and squatted down, reached out and started to untie her shoelaces.


    "You are too clumsy."


    "Senior..."


    She was startled, but didn''t stop my movement, her slender hands let go of her ankles and heels, her feet relaxed and let me do it.


    Because of the cooperation of the other party, I quickly pulled her foot out of the shoe.


    "I''ll help you wear it, otherwise the efficiency will be a lot slower."


    "Uuuuuuh... Senior, you, you, you... okay..."


    Facing my tough kindness, Sydney stiffened like a broken robot, making weird noises, and finally she agreed with her head down like abandoning something.


    And at the moment, her lotus feet are being held by me in the palm of my hand, which is different from the colorful cotton socks that match her style as I imagined. They are actually ultra-thin white transparent stockings. The stockings are gathered at the ankles, and her feet are just right. Hidden under the upper.


    Wow...It''s really small and exquisite feet.


    My fingers felt the soft touch of the soles of her feet, and I was a little fascinated.


    "Senior?"


    Because of my momentary stagnation, Sydney made a shy voice, and her feet trembled nervously at the same time.


    Ah, oh, if this continues, some part of my body may be awakened!


    Realizing that it was not good, there was a cold expression on my face as always, and I said "it''s okay" to her slightly, then reached out and held the high heels in my hand.


    As the hand guided her toe into the shoe, I also touched her delicate toes. The girl¡¯s toes wriggled uneasy because of the feeling of my touch, but we were all confused about this little detail. Proclaim.

 Chapter 781

    The first foot was put on high heels, and I guided the second foot into the shoes as usual.


    "Try to see if you can walk."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Because the heels were a little high, Sydney shook her body unsteadily after she stood up. Fortunately, I even supported her.


    "Thank you senior."


    "it does not matter."


    I comforted her, and at the same time, I was surprised to find that it seemed that because of the contact she had just made, her blush was okay, just like a cooked crayfish.


    "Your face is red."


    I said jokingly.


    But Sydney was pouting, almost steaming out of the body.


    "Uuuuu, senior, you really are bullying people! Obviously everyone wants to pretend to be okay, straight guy!"


    "What''s the matter with straight men?"


    "Hmph, I won''t talk anymore."


    She lowered her head and muttered embarrassingly, and then some fawns admired her feet randomly.


    Because of the high-heeled shoes, the exposed smooth and clean instep and the calf formed a smooth and perfect line, giving people a beautiful feeling, and she took a few steps, and she was as beautiful as a slim princess.


    Not bad.


    I secretly admired in my heart.


    This guy is indeed a bit charming, but it is a pity that his self-confidence is a little bit worse, otherwise he also has the potential to be a fanatic.


    "Does it look good senior?"


    She blushed and asked me at this moment, of course I nodded subconsciously.


    "So fast, super beautiful."


    "Then I will buy it too."


    She smiled and sat back on the sofa to take off her shoes.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No, it smells bad."


    "I can''t smell it."


    "It will taste after a long time."


    "How can a beautiful girl have smelly feet."


    "Senior, you are bullying!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, we went to a famous Sichuan restaurant nearby for lunch again.


    "Ah, it''s so spicy!"


    Sydney, who was sitting across from me, brought Mapo tofu into her mouth, while she couldn''t stop fanning her mouth.


    "You have become a sausage mouth."


    "Hate, I know, senior, don''t remind me in particular."


    "Eat your lip gloss, too."


    "Oops! The taste was covered up by tofu and I forgot!"


    What a fool.


    However, this straightforward and fiery feeling is very similar to the atmosphere of the Sichuan restaurant where we are located.


    I took a piece of chicken and delivered it to my mouth, and I spoke to Sydney.


    "So, what was your original plan?"


    "Eh? Didn''t the senior have read the novel I wrote?"


    "Oops, I seem to have forgotten."


    "Really, it''s rare that people have given you first-hand information."


    She seemed to puff up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, but she said patiently.


    "The protagonist and heroine met in the morning when they bumped into each other, and the relationship quickly heated up, and finally reached the point where it would not work without each other. This is where the manuscript I gave you wrote, and then they will meet each other on a date, and then that. Today I It''s just for collecting materials."


    "Oh. Which date?"


    "That''s it."


    "Which?"


    "That''s it. That is, both men and women can do it. It''s beautiful and dreamy..."


    Her face suddenly reddened again, and she hesitated to describe me in vague vocabulary.


    Combined with the context, I immediately understood it.


    That''s it, step up the adult ladder.


    Although I have stepped onto this level of ladder, for Sydney, this is still uncharted territory.


    Out of instinctive curiosity, I asked her.


    "How are you going to draw on that material? Isn''t it about looking for an uncle to aid in dating, right?"


    "Senior, what are you talking nonsense!!!"


    She protested fiercely, her voice trembling.


    Then she turned her head away and said angrily and shyly.


    "In fact, I booked a love hotel online to see the so-called romantic atmosphere."

 Chapter 782

    "What? Love hotel?"


    The word unexpectedly popped out of Sydney''s mouth, which was obviously not with a partner. I was really taken aback, so I frowned and confirmed to her.


    "That''s it? A special hotel."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "It''s a big head!"


    "Wow, why do you suddenly scold me?"


    "How can minors enter such places!"


    "But... I checked it on the Internet, and there is no restriction that minors can''t enter, and I have already booked it."


    Actually... there is such a thing.


    I confirmed to her with a dark face.


    "Are you planning to go alone? Didn''t you make an appointment with someone?"


    "Well, no, absolutely not!"


    She shook her head swearingly at me, and I was a little relieved. Almost Sanguan was about to be ruined. I thought that Sydney was a character of pure bitch.


    I drank a cup to regain my heart, and at the same time reminded her.


    "If it''s for the purpose of collecting materials, there is nothing you can do, then just look at it."


    "Okay, okay. But by the way, seniors, don''t you plan to take a look together?"


    She suddenly became unnatural in her voice and said to me like this.


    "What are you talking about?"


    My cheek twitched.


    "Uh, because just look at it anyway, I think it''s okay."


    "Just take a look..."


    I squinted my eyes, thinking about it in my head.


    That¡¯s right, the love hotel is still unknown to me. I can only get a glimpse of it from the fragmented pictures on the Internet. However, it is said that the couples who have been there say the atmosphere is super good and the fun is super fun. The pictures and the text description made me ecstatic.


    Well, first step on it, and it seems good to take Jasmine next time.


    I was thinking about things in my heart, thinking of the future when I was holding her hand happily, and Jasmine was embarrassed and helplessly followed me into the hotel.


    Hehe, it''s great, that''s it!


    "Okay, I''ll take a look!"


    After agreeing in one mouthful, for the safety of both parties, I also especially exhorted:


    "Although it is that kind of hotel, we are all students, so we can''t do anything good. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hmm."


    She nodded obediently, but her eyes were more of the expectation of exploring a new world than the anxiety of being attacked by me.


    "It''s because I believe in the character of seniors that I invite you to come and have a look with me, although there is one reason why someone is shy.


    The girl in front of her grinned happily, not shy at all.


    And I was a little bit dumbfounded.


    She looked pretty when she smiled, and she didn''t have the uncomfortable feeling when she had no bitter face at all.


    Sure enough, girls should be smiling to give people warmth.


    After eating lunch, we walked along the way as digestion as we walked towards the destination.


    The lively street scene went backwards, and we started chatting too.


    "By the way, why can''t you find a friend in Sydney? I don''t think you have any problems communicating with me."


    "That... the seniors are different. You are approaching me with a kind heart. I always take the initiative to wait for someone to talk to me because it is troublesome and terrifying to meet new friends, but everyone is not interested in me, or has a dirty look. The boys came to me."


    She said so, then looked down at the ground.


    I thought about her situation a little bit, and unexpectedly felt that it could resonate.


    Girls are jealous of the beautiful opposite sex. Naturally, no one cares about Sydney, and the reason why boys approach Sydney, which does not seem very cheerful, is naturally just a fancy.


    Did she become a person who is afraid of interpersonal communication?


    Before we knew it, we had reached the love hotel located on the map. From the outside, it is indeed a very inconspicuous place, probably because of the particularity of its own business. The boss does not intend to publicize his business with great fanfare, but leaves a pink door with a sign on it.


    However, when we walked in, we discovered that there is really something special in it.


    Passing through the small door and narrow corridor, the inside suddenly opened up.


    The first floor seems to be a counter, but it is unmanned.


    "Um... I have made a reservation, so just put the QR code on the machine and scan it."


    Sydney looked around curiously, then took out her phone and explained to me.


    "Then don''t hesitate."


    "Okay, the senior is really impatient."


    While we were talking like this, a couple of men and women came down the stairs. The woman held the man''s arm affectionately, and laughed when she heard our conversation.


    This sound made my heart tickle, and with the ambiguous pink light, my mood became even more anxious.


    Why should we come to such a place if we are obviously not a couple? It is too bad for our physical and mental health. After all, it is impossible for Sydney and I to engage in a real fight.


    "Ah, senior, get it done."


    After scanning the code, she dropped a card that seemed to be a room card from the machine.


    After I took the card, I looked at it for a while and confirmed that it was just a normal card, so I nodded.


    "Let''s go up."


    "Because it is on the second floor, you don''t need to take the elevator."

 Chapter 783

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    She chuckled unsuspectingly.


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart.


    Young girl, your thinking is very problematic. Obviously places like this are here, do you really feel embarrassed to enter an elevator?


    In any case, we still walked towards the room we booked.


    How can I say it, the sound insulation here seems to be very good, the corridor on the 2nd floor has doors on both sides, and there are lights showing do not disturb, but I did not hear any special sound from inside.


    Ah, I don¡¯t know what it looks like inside?


    According to the fragmentary information I have seen on the Internet, love hotels have a variety of themes, in addition to romantic ones, sm, exotic, and Chinese...


    All kinds of toys are also readily available, which can inspire my hobbies as a man.


    "Senior...I''m so nervous, hehe..."


    Sydney next to me let out a low laugh, hiding behind me like an adventure in a haunted house.


    "No problem, we just came to visit."


    "That''s it."


    She muttered so much, and finally stopped in front of a door with me. According to the room number shown on the room card, this should be my room.


    After swiping the card, the door can be opened.


    I put my hand on the handle, swallowed my saliva, and started to push in.


    Sydney was hiding behind me, only poking out half of her head to look outside.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    "makes sense."


    We stared at this room silently.


    It seems that as long as you go in, you can enter a different world. The room is decorated like a Babylonian palace. The furniture and beds are covered with stickers full of various patterns. In the center of the room is a looming circle hidden by a rose-red curtain. An LCD TV is embedded in the wall opposite to the bed.


    It''s not over yet. There is a suspicious-looking chair next to it. The reason why it is suspicious is because that shape has two recesses on the back of the round chair, which seems to be convenient for people to sit face to face.


    "Wow, what is that!"


    Sydney suddenly covered her eyes, but she kept looking in one direction from the gap between her fingers.


    I stared at the X-shaped shelf dumbfounded.


    It seems to be a toy used for a certain kind of special play. As long as a person leans on a wooden frame and then cuffs his hands and feet with metal handcuffs, he can create an atmosphere where he can do whatever he wants.


    Guru...


    I continued to swallow madly.


    This is too exciting.


    The palms of my hands were sweating unknowingly, and my back was also wet.


    Even so, because of the baggage of the senior, I cleared my throat forcibly and calmly.


    "Ah, it''s really amazing."


    "Ha ha ha ha... Yeah, and the lights here are so strange, ha ha ha..."


    Sydney smiled shyly, and then she sat on the bed and kept fanning her face with her hands, as if it were hot here.


    She was right. It was a love hotel. After we came in, we were enveloped by pink lights, and there were also romantic roses and red wine on the table. The air humidifier kept spraying water vapor out, in the pink light. On the contrary, it looks like hormones are erupting towards us.


    "Well, you can take the material, it should be very informative."


    I put my arms around my chest, pretending to say nothing about it.


    Because she was sitting on the bed, Sydney''s feet began to swing aimlessly in the air, and her eyes didn''t know whether it was anxiety or excitement wandering around the room.


    "Ah, it''s really good, it''s so fresh, it turns out that the home can still have this style."


    "This is no ordinary person."


    I scolded her badly.


    But Sydney''s expression was a bit sluggish, and then she thought for a moment and said to me in an ambiguous voice.


    "Senior... Well, I feel embarrassed if you keep standing, so please sit down."


    "Ah, this is also true."


    I sat down on the bed, but turned sideways to Sydney.


    The young girl was right next to me. Although she was looking around while posing for the material, her trembling legs also showed the tension in Sydney''s heart.


    Ah, what the **** is this?


    Obviously the two of us were in the same room in my house. At that time, we didn''t feel embarrassed at all. But when we got to this ambiguous place, there was so much pressure!


    I''m about half an **** away from her, it''s a situation where I can pull her into my arms with one hand, but how could I do this kind of thing.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    But the heartbeat is so fast.


    Breathing is also heavy.


    The most deadly thing is that today she had done a simple dressing and dressing before going to the street. At this moment, my nose smelled a subtle fragrance, which is a girl''s exclusive temptation breath.


    Damn it, hate it...


    Because today I originally had an appointment with Jasmine, but that desire resurfaced at this moment.


    If Jasmine is not here, she can only vent to Sydney... Ah, ah, what am I thinking!


    Probably as at a loss as I was, Sydney stood up suddenly, turned her hands behind her back, and said to me embarrassedly.


    "Senior, I''ll go to the toilet to have a look."


    "Is it going to the toilet?"


    Because I also felt that I still shouldn''t get too close at this moment, so I didn''t stand up, just asked casually.

 Chapter 784

    "No, I just think that since it is a love hotel, there should be a wash...ah!"


    She suddenly screamed.


    "What''s up? Did you meet a cockroach?"


    I quickly got up and walked to her side at the toilet door.


    But after seeing it inside, I also understood the reason.


    Inside is a round bathtub, very big, obviously it can make people take a bath with mandarin ducks. The point is that there is a circle of wood around the bathtub that looks like a boat, which looks very erotic.


    What, does it mean sailing?


    I can''t stand the speed of the boat too fast.


    Thinking about this, Sydney had stumbled back several steps.


    "Ahahaha...It''s really interesting, it''s a boat-shaped bathtub."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    "But to be honest, I kind of look like a bubble."


    She suddenly lowered her voice and said so, which shocked me.


    "what?"


    "Ah, that, I just think it''s rare to come. Although it can''t fully perform the functions of a hotel, it''s good to take a bath as a means of relaxing the body."


    She waved her hands and added a little uneasy.


    "It''s not about letting the seniors join me, after all, don''t men and women give or receive kisses?"


    "That said. If you want to soak, I can wait for you in bed."


    "Well, thank you senior!"


    "There seems to be a bathrobe in the cabinet next to it. If you have finished washing, you can wear that first."


    I stared at the tightly closed cabinet next to me and said it for granted.


    "Okay, let me give it a try. It seems that you can swim in such a big bathtub, hehe~"


    Her tone became relaxed and unsuspecting, making people wonder if she was too slack.


    After I walked out of the hotel, I decided to bounce her forehead to teach her a lesson. I just quit the bathroom and let her play by herself.


    After all, if it¡¯s not me today, she should be able to use the facilities here more freely. I think it¡¯s a bit cheaper.


    Unknowingly, there was the sound of running water in the bathroom, and the whispering "It''s hot!" in Sydney.


    Although I couldn''t see her, I was caught in a greater crisis.


    Wow, wow.


    Just sitting on the bed can hear the sound of the water flowing in the bathroom, and then the scene of Sydney lying naked in the bath will be imagined by my brain.


    What an obscene situation this is.


    After playing with the phone for about 5 minutes, I couldn''t continue this way.


    Let''s watch TV. In short, find something to distract, otherwise I will be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, I turned on the TV.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~"


    It directly jumped out of the stimulating scene of 1 woman and 2 men.


    A¡­¡­AAAVVVV!!!!


    I was shocked.


    But I immediately remembered that this is a love hotel, everything is to set off the atmosphere. It¡¯s not normal if I turn on the TV and see the news broadcast.


    In short, as soon as I turned on the TV, I was welcomed by men and women naked in the creation movement. This scene is too magical. I should have turned off the TV right away, but thinking that Sydney is still in the bath anyway, I will appreciate it first. It''s not bad to write down the license plate number.


    Thinking about this, I started to stare at the TV greedily.


    Not for a while.


    "Senior?"


    Sydney''s weak voice came from the bathroom.


    "what''s up?"


    "Can you hear any strange noise outside?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    I realized that it was wrong.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see it, the voice came in.


    In fact, this is nothing to boys, but I don''t want to pollute her.


    "Maybe the person next door is too loud."


    I quickly turned off the TV, and then pretended to speak calmly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She responded weakly to me.


    After the TV was turned off, I let out a sigh of relief, with mixed feelings in my heart.


    What the **** am I doing? Why do I look at AV with enthusiasm? Doesn''t this make the fire even more scorching?


    There is no place in my heart to let my fire escape...


    No, I am a man. Men have to learn to be patient.


    After all, Sydney is not Jasmine. If I act rashly, I may be dealt with by the police, and secondly, it will leave a huge shadow on her.


    When I was like an ant on a hot pan, the bathroom door opened.


    "Senior, I''m ready to soak."

 Chapter 785

    "Um... hey?"


    After I looked at Sydney, I screamed.


    Because she was wearing a bathrobe rather than a bathrobe.


    The clothes are thin and look like the clothes worn by Japanese female ninjas. The red bottom and white sides are high slits. The deep V design makes the **** easy to run out, and the smooth and white thighs show 80%.


    Stepping on slippers barefoot, Sydney''s hair was still stained with water, and she tilted her head and showed a pure smile.


    "It''s so novel. I didn''t expect the bathrobe after the shower to look like this. It''s also very distinctive."


    When she scratched her head, the clothes that clung to her body just rightly emphasized her developing green curves.


    I feel dry mouth and tongue for a while.


    The line of reason is about to break.


    And Sydney had walked to my side unsuspectingly, holding the skirt with her hand.


    "Oh, but the skirt is so short as expected...ah-"


    When she didn''t react, I had put my hand on her shoulder, and then slightly pushed her onto the bed.


    We just looked at each other in the posture of a man above and a woman below.


    The round bed underneath also made a dull sound in accordance with the atmosphere.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The heart beats so fast.


    What am i doing?


    When I reacted, I had already pushed her down.


    (No problem, she has such a weak personality, and the atmosphere is like this, and she is dressed like this, did she ask for it herself?)


    Infinite dark emotions emerged from the bottom of my heart, urging me to make this happen.


    "Senior..."


    Sydney''s eyes widened, and she was motionless as if she was repeatedly given a holding spell, looking at me with a panic expression.


    She is so cute.


    After the shower, the young girl''s scent tempted me all-pervasively, and she could feel the moist and greasy skin of her skin just through the clothes.


    Because we are completely attached to each other, I can even hear her violent heartbeat.


    My mind became more and more confused, and my thinking ability was almost completely deprived.


    The entire fundus reflected the girl at a loss.


    What am i doing? where am I? who am I?


    The reason is stripped, I feel that I am about to degenerate into the original me, purely a human, not bound by the rules of the world, nor limited by Zhu Zeyu''s sexual structure, but a true "person" who does whatever he wants.


    Driven by this primitive desire, I approached Sydney.


    Her lips are so soft and moist, if you kiss them, they will be like pudding.


    "Senior!"


    She raised her voice again and looked at me with moist eyes.


    I only regained my sense a little after being called by her.


    It turns out that Sydney is irresistible and unable to resist.


    At this moment, her wrists are tightly held by me, and my knees are between her legs, so her hands and feet are in a state of helplessness. All she can do is twist her waist helplessly and rub me with her lower abdomen. This kind of action It has no other effect except adding fuel to the fire.


    But she is calling me.


    What does that mean? Let me not want it.


    This should be the case. After all, girls will subconsciously remain reserved, especially in the case of such a sneak attack, they will definitely be reluctant to¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    The line of sanity is completely broken.


    Sydney under me slightly opened her lips, exhaling a fragrant breath.


    At the same time, she seemed to have accepted her fate, and her rigid body was completely relaxed.


    At this moment, her shoulder-length hair is spreading under her body like a blooming flower, and there is no painful expression on her peaceful face, but her eyes are closed nervously.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what I am doing anymore... There is no way for the senior to get angry..."


    "..."


    Hearing her self-blame, I took a deep breath.


    How exactly can this person be defined is really puzzling.


    No, the most puzzling is myself.


    Knowing that Sydney was stupid, weak-tempered, and less wary, she still followed me stupidly.


    What do you mean now, do you have to experience how soft the bed here is?


    "Senior... This is the first time... I may not please you... I''m sorry first..."


    Her expression became very depressed, as if something had gone out, her eyes were dizzy, her mouth was whispering like this, and she turned her head.


    Looking at that melancholy face, something in my heart was touched.


    What a familiar feeling.


    Once upon a time, Jasmine was pressed by me in the same way, and then she showed a sad expression.


    At that time, I was completely on the ground, without considering her feelings.


    But why am I hesitating now...


    Why do I now learn to consider the feelings of others.

 Chapter 786

    Not the feeling of Sydney, but the feeling of Jasmine.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of some weird questions. Will Jasmine hurt? How painful is it?


    "why¡­¡­"


    There is something stuck in my throat, which prevents me from saying much, so I can only ask in dry words.


    Sydney froze for a while, opened her eyes, and then looked at me with a look of guilt, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes that might be scared or overwhelmed.


    "Sorry, I, I''m too proud of myself, because the senior is really a good person, so I always want to act like a baby..."


    "People are responsible for what they have done."


    "I know... so, anything can be..."


    Her voice was faintly like a candle in the wind, extinguishing at any time.


    I didn''t say anything more.


    Thanks to her bitter face, I am completely disinterested-although this is only part of the reason.


    Anyway, I let go of the strength to grab her wrist, walked away from her, and sat on the bed next to me.


    "Senior..."


    Because of the slightly fierce action before, her clothes became untidy, and her chest almost exposed the naked skin. After standing up blankly, Sydney''s first reaction was to tidy up her appearance.


    Even now I have to admire her stupid courage.


    Was it because she was too indifferent, or because she didn''t care, anyway, she almost held her delicious flesh in her hands and prepared to spoil me.


    Then I gave up at a critical moment.


    Just as the car was about to turn sharply down the hill, the stone stepped on the brakes.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little dull, almost completely inversely proportional to the romantic atmosphere of pink.


    "I am sorry."


    This time it was my mouth.


    In any case, I must apologize for my behavior.


    Although I think this is not enough for men, especially compared to me last year, this is a big step backwards, but this time is really different. Because I really did it, there would be a deeper sense of guilt, and it would almost be able to sentence me to death.


    "Senior, I am..."


    "It''s better for you to beware of men."


    I interrupted her and said in an awkward tone.


    I didn''t look at her directly from start to finish, and I didn''t know what her expression was.


    But Sydney''s voice is very soft and soft.


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    "Don''t always be sorry, I prefer being praised and admired by others than being apologized."


    "Ah, I really admire seniors."


    "That''s why I can barely deal with you."


    I turned my head and saw that Sydney had begun to tie my hair, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere finally returned to a slightly good feeling, at least not the atmosphere of wiping out guns.


    "You should change your clothes back, everything here is a bit wicked, how can I put it...it''s easy to lose control."


    Upon hearing my words, a charming blush appeared on Sydney''s face.


    Then she covered her blushing cheeks with her hands.


    "Me, me too, ah, hate, what did I just say, it really is that the atmosphere is too good, so just take advantage of the trend."


    "Please pay attention to me if you know it is wrong, next time."


    In order to conceal my shaking, I gave her a flash of magic on her forehead.


    "Oh, good or bad senior! Such a good atmosphere has been ruined by you again!"


    "I don''t need to have an atmosphere with you."


    Speaking handsomely as an adult, I walked to the curtain and opened the curtain. I was also relieved because of the ambiguous atmosphere in the room dispelled by the sun.


    Under the pink light before, the two of us were probably psychologically affected a little bit, as if we were in Taoyuan Township, our judgment was naturally greatly weakened, so I would act like the irrational behavior of overthrowing Sydney.


    And the halo covering Sydney''s whole body also faded, revealing the true posture of the girl in the sun.


    Less charming, more pure, in short, it is pleasing to the eye.


    She had changed back to her denim shorts and T-shirt cardigan, and she was looking at me with her legs together silly.


    After putting back the head of the Chinese baby, she changed back to the childish girl when I first met, instead of the shy and tender woman with her hair spread out under me.


    This is how she should be. Some things may be too early.


    Even though I comforted myself so much, I still have the thought of "this wave is really lost" in my chest.


    Forget it, I have no shortage of women, this time at least it proved that I still have the right to choose.


    Thinking about it this way, I finally made my mood suddenly clear.


    "Senior?"


    Sydney spoke again while I was in a daze.


    "Ok?"


    She was like a student who was actively asking questions to the teacher in class, placing her hands on her thighs carefully, and then speaking shyly and curiously to me.


    "Um... you can hold it back, is it because of Senior Sister Jasmine?"


    "Aha?"


    The sudden mention of Jasmine''s name by her made me a little surprised, so even my voice became distorted.


    Then I quickly touched my nose and asked quietly.

 Chapter 787

    "What do you mean? Why is it so sudden?"


    "Because... I think the senior is an amazing and good person, and it seems that the relationship with Senior Sister Jasmine is very good, and he is also on the radio show together..."


    "That''s true, and there will be troublesome interactions waiting for us in the future."


    Thinking of Baiji''s confession wall coming in a few months, I laughed bitterly.


    And Sydney''s expression became a bit savory inexplicably.


    "Sure enough, my charm is still a bit worse than Senior Sister Jasmine."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    I rudely denied her statement.


    "Hey?"


    "It''s a lot worse."


    I shrugged angrily.


    "What, look down on people."


    Sydney pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Look at your breasts, your ass, that point is comparable to Jasmine?"


    "Woo...Some people have seen Senior Sister Jasmine secretly, I think if I will become a peach-butt..."


    "Where did you learn this word."


    I play.


    "It hurts!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, we cleaned up a bit and left this love hotel that brought us rare memories.


    As for whether the memory is good or not, it''s a matter of opinion.


    "You collected a lot of good materials today, right?"


    Sydney¡¯s home is about 20 minutes¡¯ walk away, so she personally strongly requests to walk home.


    Because I was worried that this guy would meet a bad person on the road again, I could only accompany her in the mood that it doesn''t matter where I walked anyway.


    I didn''t forget to confirm this halfway through.


    Because what happened today is so many and complicated, it can almost be said that it drained my energy. If she didn''t get very effective information like this, I would be angry.


    After all, this guy went out today to write a novel, and I still expect her to become famous. At that time, I would also be able to come out and share the work.


    Hearing what I said, Sydney was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and walked forward two steps.


    Like a dancing elf, her steps are unusually light, with her hands behind her back, her palms holding the handbag.


    "Of course, thanks to the blessing of seniors, I have had an incredible experience."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Then put it another way, I seem to have become an adult with the help of seniors~"


    "You should give me the previous statement!"


    "Hehe, I''m home now."


    When we reached the door of a community, Sydney stopped with a smile and pointed to one of the buildings.


    "My house is on the 12th floor."


    "I won''t go to your house. It''s useless to say that."


    "Cut, the senior is so ruthless, obviously just pushed me down~"


    "Don''t spread rumors, I''m going to stop talking."


    "Woo..."


    She saw me flicking my fingers, subconsciously covered her forehead, and withdrew several steps.


    "I know, I will keep it secret, because I am a girl, so I have to be shameless~"


    "That''s what I said, but you are doing pretty well now."


    "Senior, what did you say?"


    "That is, you seem to be able to talk and laugh like a normal person."


    "Hey?"


    After hearing my emotion, she was stunned for some reason.


    "Really, really!"


    She yelled so exaggeratedly.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    I held my forehead because I felt her words and deeds were so terrible, I turned around and walked.


    "I am leaving."


    "Okay, goodbye yo senior, by the way, I will send you the follow-up of the novel, you must watch it."


    "Got it."


    The next morning, I received a novel from Sydney.


    Because I had previously said that I didn''t read the novel she wrote, she seemed to be particularly concerned about it. After sending the latest novel, she also included a novel written in my house before.


    With the mentality that it''s okay to look at it anyway, I began to flip through her novels.


    The writing still has the taste of young literary and artistic women as always, and the progress of the story is also very good, as a half-completed short story is also very flavorful.


    The story can be said to be classic or old-fashioned. It is roughly that Lizi, a cute female high school student, hits the suspected real son of senior bamboo on the way to school. The two quickly fell in love, and the two of them went shopping together for dinner and play, and finally developed into At the point of going to the love hotel, Lizi had a lot of happy experiences on the way for two people to fall in love.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 788

    "It turns out that love is such a wonderful thing. When you see the other person, you blush and your heart beats. When you hear the other person''s voice, you will be happy. If you don''t see the other person, you will feel upset..."


    "What are you reading?"


    On Monday, I was sitting across from Jasmine''s table, meditating intently on this monologue from the heroine written by Sydney.


    My girlfriend dragged her cheek with one hand and stared out the window with a very boring look.


    This is the coffee shop where I brought her over when I was followed by Sydney. During today''s lunch break, I asked Jasmine to come here for an afternoon tea.


    "This is the content of the novel. I think the heroine''s very girly mental activity is very good."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Jasmine continued to hold her cheeks and looked out the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    However, the noon sun shines through the window on her white cheeks, and her black hair adorn her profile, which looks a bit glamorous.


    After being silent for a while, Jasmine spoke again.


    "So what novel is this?"


    "Short stories, those who are in love, are actually not nutritious."


    "What''s the ending?"


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    "Because it''s still writing, it''s not the end yet."


    "Oh."


    Sydney hasn''t finished writing by herself, so what I saw was only the part she finished. It was roughly the case that Lizi''s relationship took a turn for the worse. Because I saw the love partner, seniors, secretly fooling around with other women, the other party is a gentle personality, body and face. Impeccable beautiful girl.


    Because of low self-esteem and consciously that everything is inferior to each other, the girl is in a huge dilemma.


    To be honest, when I saw this part, I even wanted to spit out "what is this visual sense, and this **** plot". But I still look forward to her inwardly that she can be a little innovative and give a little climax in the next part.


    "So, did you call me at noon to explain what happened last Saturday?"


    Jasmine''s conversation turned around and she began to look at me with a complicated look.


    I was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine would still think of the thing that I had forgotten.


    "No. It''s just because we are a couple in love, that''s why I''m looking for you. If you know that being my girlfriend, you can enjoy free afternoon tea every day~"


    "Who is rare."


    Jasmine smashed her mouth contemptuously, looking really disgusting, and kicked me with her toes under the table board.


    "it hurts!"


    "Rubbish."


    "I remember to take off my shoes next time I kick."


    "Are you a pervert?"


    Really, Jasmine and I have been making such meaningless pulls, which is boring.


    But this is actually the pattern we have always been.


    Not only did I consciously smile at the corners of my mouth, even Jasmine, who was sitting opposite, showed a relaxed expression.


    How to put it, she probably feels that her body will not be violated by me now, so she is more at ease.


    "By the way, how are you and Sunflower?"


    "?"


    Her hand stirring the coffee stopped.


    "Everything is normal and good."


    She tilted her head and reported to me reluctantly.


    "That''s great."


    I muttered, and then said with emotion.


    "You have been secretly in love with sunflower for so many years without being discovered, it''s really hard for you~"


    "Hey, there are others here, don''t say it out loud!"


    When Jasmine heard what I said, she immediately patted the table in shame, and then peeked at the side in panic to prevent any clues from being heard by the leading table full of students from the school.


    "Does it need to be like this?"


    "Of course...If Sunflower knew about it, even if I was abandoned by her, she would be treated with special eyes. If she was misunderstood by others, she was also a special person, then how can I make up for it? "


    Jasmine''s beautiful eyes exuded a melancholy atmosphere, probably because she was full of worries about the future after her secret was exposed, so her tone was much weaker.


    But she has always been like this, the only hot thing under the cold appearance is probably the love for sunflowers, which has also become a small hole for me to take advantage of the void.


    "Hehe, isn''t it easy to solve this? Just help push her to my side and let her accept the setting of a divorcee. In the future, when we are happy, won''t you be able to rub it?"


    "Stop nonsense! Don''t even harm sunflowers!"


    After hearing my suggestion, Jasmine was really furious again, and she took the scene with an uncontrollable look.


    Because of the large movement range, she succeeded in attracting the attention of the people around her, and only after realizing that she had received a lot of attention, did Jasmine sit back and swallow.


    "You can tell me honestly, do you have any bad thoughts about sunflowers?"


    My girlfriend calmly fiddled with her hair a few times, bit her lower lip, and stared at me with a sharp gaze, as if she were an ancient torturer.


    "Oh, it turns out you still obsess over sunflowers to this point."


    "I, I just want her to be happy."


    Although Jasmine said so, her tone was obviously a little unconfident.


    Because they are girls, if girls and girls want to combine, it is impossible in the traditional society of China. Even if the law is not sanctioned, society''s vision is enough to kill them.


    "Oh, so are you planning to hand over Sunflower? Let her combine with a man you don''t know in the future, and then you silently bless her?"

 Chapter 789

    "That''s... it''s good."


    Jasmine lowered her head and murmured in a weeping voice.


    Self-dedication is at the extreme.


    I sighed.


    "Why don''t you learn to be selfish? After all, I am your resource. If you cooperate with me, it is not impossible to do some shameful things with Sunflower."


    "No, only you can''t!"


    She suddenly raised her voice again, and her attitude surprised herself strangely.


    "why?"


    As I tilted my head and looked at her with confused eyes, Jasmine was shaken, her face turned red and blue for some reason.


    "Anyway, it just doesn¡¯t work anyway, you absolutely can¡¯t be with Sunflower... And she doesn¡¯t like you, I can¡¯t force her, or do you want to use the same method as me? Let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible, Sunflower is a Very perfect person!"


    She is obviously a little fat.


    I whispered bb in my heart, but I can expect that even if I say it out, the answer I get is definitely the most cuddly fat and partiality.


    But compared to before, Jasmine''s attitude is indeed slightly different, which is worthy of my attention.


    It¡¯s not the first time I have tried to ask her to help me solve sunflowers. After all, the bait of ¡°can do more lustful things with sunflowers¡± ??is actually very attractive, but it was just getting angry with Jasmine. Today, she feels more sour. Terribly.


    Isn''t it because I love sunflower more and more, after all, I have been ravaged by me for too long, but instead take her as the only spiritual support.


    Thinking about this possibility, I skewed a piece of cake into my mouth without looking at it.


    It''s sweet.


    I don''t know if Jasmine''s share is the same sweetness.


    In this way, our noon chat ends here.


    By the way, I don''t know that everyone was wary of the embarrassing memory of the last time. I haven''t seen Sydney for several days, and she didn''t take the initiative to contact me.


    This should indicate that she has made progress. Probably it has progressed to the point where I don''t need to worry about it. By the way, I wish her not to be stupid anymore, after all, I almost got into bed.


    In retrospect, I was actually a little bit at a loss. After all, Sydney''s personality is so weak. After doing this, she is scared and scared to keep her secret, and it is not impossible to be a secret lover.


    Because of the missed opportunity, I was a little depressed, but this emotion did not last long, because I was troubled by Bletilla a few days after that. It was either a design activity or a mess of letters from the heart¡¯s mailbox. There is no such person who is bold enough to follow directly.


    Although the events of last week were forgotten after a few days, because I still think of Sydney in the gaps in my life from time to time, I plan to do some follow-up investigations.


    Just to see if she has made friends now and if she is more cheerful, it should be fine.


    So comforting myself, I sneaked into her class during a big class one day.


    Standing in the corner, I peered through the window to confirm the current state of Sydney.


    Luckily, she was sitting in the seat when I passed by.


    It¡¯s been half a month since school started. Sure enough, even someone like her has changed a little. Originally, I was worried that she would not start sleeping so that she would not be too bored at the end of get out of class, but at this moment, she seemed to be devoted to writing in the notebook. What, occasionally shows a thoughtful expression.


    On the way, someone seemed to talk to her, and she responded with a smile, and then walked out of the classroom with her female classmates.


    Ah, it was the one in the legend...to go to the bathroom together after class.


    Sydney actually did that with friends.


    I couldn''t help feeling moved.


    You know, when she first met, she was extremely unconfident in herself, and she just bowed her head to apologize casually. It was easy to make people inexplicable, but now she is an ordinary high school girl.


    Although there is no longer the kind of temperament that can be easily recognized, but this is definitely a good thing.


    How to say it, it''s just like ordinary people. From bereavement to ordinary person, this must be the best ending for Sydney, and she herself is looking forward to it.


    "Hehe, in this case, things will come to an end."


    After I dropped this conclusion to myself, Friday.


    [Senior, are you free tomorrow? I want to thank you, because during this period of time with your help, I have really improved a lot, so I want to thank you. ¡¿


    In the drawer of my desk, a letter like this suddenly appeared, still pink.


    Although this guy seems to have forgotten his signature, I can take it for granted that it is Sydney.


    Unexpectedly, after a week, we will meet again so soon?


    Thinking about this kind of thing, I directly texted her.


    "If you want to make an appointment with me, just text or call me directly."


    "They are girls, so shameless!"


    Seconds back.


    I admired her hand speed a little bit, and by the way, I imagined that she would not keep holding her mobile phone waiting for me to reply. That scene was really interesting.


    "Anyway, how are you going to thank me?"


    "Just invite seniors to watch a movie~"


    "That''s okay, but you''d better remember it. In the future, it is forbidden to be alone with men and closed rooms that are not working every day."


    "Senior, don''t mention it!"


    Her words revealed anger into anger.


    Okay, it''s no longer a meaningless apology.


    "If I watch a movie, I will be free."


    "Okay~ I will retreat to study later, the teacher said that the first monthly exam will start next month~"


    She seemed to be very happy because I agreed to the date and mentioned the monthly exam next month.


    Really, don''t suddenly interrupt the test information such a disappointing thing.


    I remembered her a little bit in my heart, and I continued to reply.


    "Then you won''t just start preparing for the exam? After all, it is the first high school exam that is very important."


    "Really senior! Don''t bully me, it''s hard to find courage!"

 Chapter 790

    But when my fingertips wandered across the phone screen, I unexpectedly stopped.


    Because Sydney''s careless words gave me a very important message.


    next month?


    Isn''t that the first anniversary of my "friendship" with Jasmine?


    I still remember that I became a couple with Jasmine in October last year, and soon took advantage of her body.


    Obviously it shouldn''t be a major thing, why am I so throbbing.


    Subconsciously covering my chest, I took a deep breath.


    It''s decided, so remember it.


    Although it may become a situation of salting Jasmine''s wounds, it''s a memorial day anyway, just buy some gifts for her to commemorate after watching the movie tomorrow.


    After making this decision, I continued to edit the text message to Sydney.


    "By the way, will you be free tomorrow? I plan to buy some gifts by the way after watching the movie."


    "Ah, is it for Senior Sister Jasmine?!"


    "you are right."


    Sydney''s reply was slow this time, maybe it was thinking about something.


    It took about 1 minute before she replied to me.


    "Then seniors, come on, I will help with the selection!"


    "so be it."


    After making an agreement with Sydney, I began to put my chin in my hands, thinking about what to buy.


    Jasmine is a girl anyway, maybe she bought her clothes...but I easily want to get crooked, so I bought it as **** underwear. Wouldn''t it serve as a gift?


    How about jewelry? Ah, but there are tens of thousands of jewellery for a little bit of luxury. As a poor student, I don¡¯t have that money.


    Finally, I will first make sure to buy cosmetics or skin care products for her. After all, Sydney is also a girl, so she should have some refreshments in this regard, so I can ask for advice.


    But the only regret is probably that I missed Jasmine again this Saturday... I was holding back in the middle of the star period just to be able to send two consecutive games on Friday and Saturday.


    Forget it, let it pile up until next week.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly screamed out.


    Ah, actually I have already made an appointment with Jasmine, right?


    Just this morning, I habitually sent Jasmine a text message of "Come to my house at night and don''t go back", and the other party also dullfully replied "OK".


    What can I do now?


    I fell into a tangled moment.


    Obviously, what I planned to do was to linger with Jasmine today, and to have fun with Jasmine tomorrow. But if you want to watch a movie with Sydney tomorrow and buy a gift, I guess I will go out in the morning.


    Although according to Jasmine¡¯s personality, I probably wouldn¡¯t care if I sent her away early in the morning, but would it be so good...


    At this moment, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    "Student Zhu, your girlfriend is here."


    That is the daily ridicule of female classmates.


    For high school students, there are very few high-profile couples like us, and it is inevitable that they will be regarded as classic CP by girls with a romantic heart.


    I tilted my head intentionally and met Jasmine''s gaze standing at the door.


    The long hair is black and supple, the smooth skin is white and crystal clear, the slender willow waist is covered by the uniform, and the skirt is wearing black silk that highlights the lines of the legs.


    With her bag slung over Jasmine''s shoulder, she looked at me as usual.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing her voluntarily sending herself into a tiger''s mouth, I smiled triumphantly.


    "It''s disgusting..."


    Jasmine''s broken willow eyebrows raised, and she seemed to be disgusted by my pig brother''s appearance. She opened her lips slightly and said silently with her mouth.


    Although very tangled, my girlfriends are here, so naturally I can''t show my flaws in front of my classmates.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you are here, dear~"


    "I, I''m here, dear... of..."


    Obviously, I have been dating for almost a year, but Jasmine''s acting has shown a trend of retrogression.


    When responding to me, her face flushed a little embarrassingly, and then her eyes wandered vainly.


    On the other hand, I greedily peeked at her slim body tightly wrapped in a white shirt. Her tall body was outlined in a proud curve by the skirt and shirt, and her white neck revealed an unspeakable temptation. The bright black eyes under the curtain gave her a pure and deep temperament.


    I wrapped her waist directly, and then walked outside swaggeringly.


    Along the way, Jasmine kept her body shrunk, and said nothing in silence.


    I usually complain more often.


    So I asked curiously.


    "Speaking of Jasmine, you can be quiet today, it''s really rare."


    "I just don''t bother to talk to you..."


    She turned her head away unhappily, with a contemptuous look.


    Well, it still feels almost the same as expected.


    "Haha, is it? It seems that you have already greeted your family."


    "Well... I told my mother that I went to Sunflower''s house for the night. Because my father went to talk business outside, I wouldn''t know..."


    She buried her head lower, but she was a little absent-minded.


    So I asked her rarely.


    "Oh, are you in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 791

    "I just think... this is not good..."


    Her expression was a little hesitant, and then she glanced aside emptily, and at the same time she used her hand to poke away the wind-blown hair.


    I laughed.


    Jasmine is really an interesting person. At first, she countered me on the ground that she didn''t care about this body, but she was also an ordinary girl, and she felt a little embarrassed that her body was constantly polluted.


    But now I wonder if it will be too late.


    Fortunately, I really have something to do, so I will let her go.


    "Oh, it seems you have objections to our relationship."


    "How could it not... Obviously you have always taken advantage of..."


    "Then good news for you~ Because I have something tomorrow, our tryst is cancelled today."


    "Hey?"


    When I blurted out, Jasmine also let out a surprised cry.


    It seems that besides a sigh of relief, the emotion contained therein is also inexplicable dissatisfaction. I don''t know if it is my illusion.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, nothing, I am happy. Then I will really go to Sunflower House."


    She pouted and played with the ends of her hair absently.


    It''s really hard to understand... But it''s normal to be happy, after all, he escaped.


    So, today we parted at the usual street intersections.


    "Goodbye, Jasmine~"


    "Humph."


    She nodded coldly, then waved to me businessly, then turned around and merged into the crowd of people on the street.


    Staring at Jasmine who was going away, I stretched my waist.


    Okay, tomorrow I''m going to pick a gift for this cold person who has been hurt by me.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Senior, where have you been?"


    The next day, the subway shook locally, and I was holding the ring with one hand, watching the text messages that Sydney sent me absent-mindedly.


    "I''ll be there after a while on the subway."


    "But you are already 10 minutes late!!"


    "Because I overslept."


    "Why can you say so openly that you overslept."


    "Then I cautiously say that I overslept."


    "Really, originally we still had milk tea time, what should we do when the movie is about to start."


    "You can buy the milk tea first, and we will take it in later to drink."


    "Woo, that''s all there is to it."


    After finishing the conversation with the girl''s high school student who was thinking of Sui Sui, I let out a sigh of relief.


    Really, knowing that I have another troublesome reservation today, I played with my mobile phone very late, and now I am forced to go out hurriedly.


    By the way, due to time constraints, I didn''t even wash my hair, so I went out with my messy hair.


    Staring at the window of the subway, feeling the dark tunnel going backwards, I fell into short thoughts.


    Having said that, although today is to give Sydney a chance to thank me, it is still a bit embarrassing. After all, there was an incident between us last week that almost wiped out the gun. If I didn''t hold it back then, the consequences would be disastrous.


    What if, what if Jasmine finds out that I have done terrible things?


    Oops, it''s actually too early to think.


    I think if Sydney didn¡¯t report on me, but under my coax and just admitted that it was you who wanted me, Jasmine would probably open one eye and close one eye because I didn¡¯t do anything illegal, at least in my impression. That indifferent Jasmine should be handled like this.


    As the subway entered the station, I also walked out with the flow of people, and I reached the ground in a short while, and the movie city was right next to the subway exit.


    Sydney had already bought milk tea, and was waiting for me looking forward to it.


    After seeing me, her eyes lit up and she waved at me hurriedly.


    "Senior, you are finally here~"


    "I''m so thirsty, give me a drink."


    "Woo...is milk tea more important than me?"


    "For me who is thirsty right now, it''s like this."


    "Ah, ah, I don¡¯t follow, I don¡¯t follow!"


    Ignoring Sydney, who is arguing with her own temper, I calmly walked into the movie city.


    This is the largest theater in the city. Because of the huge number of screens, a newly released movie can be ranked here even after half a year. It is a place for people to watch movies leisurely.


    We chose the newly released hot-blooded action movie, rather than the romance or thriller movies that men and women would watch.


    With one hand in my pocket, I held the milk tea in the other, sipping it leisurely.


    After all, I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend, so getting along with Sydney is not awkward.


    "Senior, you go slower!!"


    "Really, I''m late, of course I have to go to the theater quickly."


    "Woo..."


    Today''s Sydney is wearing the last dress, fluttering flounces adorn her Miao Man body, the exposed shoulders and beautiful back are very confusing, and the white and slender legs from thighs to ankles are also comparable. Artwork, the socks with lace edges bloom like a flower to set off her ankles.


    Of course, Sydney, wearing high heels, couldn''t keep up with me, so I only slowed down when I heard her aggrieved voice.


    After that, we lined up to enter the theater where we were.

 Chapter 792

    "Senior, I''m so excited."


    As the movie is about to begin, this space becomes dim, and only the preparatory advertisements on the screen are dotted with bits and pieces here.


    When Sydney was smiling like this, I naturally asked why.


    "Because, it''s the first time I watch a movie with a boy, and I''m even happier as a trustworthy person like a senior."


    She squinted her eyes and grinned like a playful crescent.


    I curled my lips, pretending to be indifferent, but I was still calm in my heart.


    Compared with Jasmine''s disgusting attitude, it seems that Sydney''s obedience from the bottom of her heart is also good. And she doesn''t seem to have a strong attitude at all, so it makes people think that in the future she will be the traditional diligent and thrifty housekeeper in our country.


    However, as the movie opened, I also put my mixed thoughts behind and watched the movie intently.


    Although it is a domestic action movie, it is obvious that after years of baptism, the quality of domestic movies is not as crude as before. Fighting and gunfire are very real.


    But for this reason, Sydney seemed to be a little frightened by the violent scenes inside. When the bad guy fired at the police and the police fell to the ground in blood, Sydney screamed, and then tremblingly moved her body next to me.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    When she suddenly hugged my arm, I made a dark but calm voice.


    Sydney just continued to mutter in a pitiful voice.


    "Ah, it''s terrible, why isn''t such a picture mosaic... it''s okay to replace it with oil..."


    "Zhi, just because there are people like you, everything in the country has to be harmonized again."


    Although I was complaining, I kindly lent my arm to the helpless girl.


    No way, after all, the other party is a beautiful girl for the time being, and I am not at a loss.


    When Sydney hugged my arm with gratitude on her face, I only felt a soft and warm gratitude spread on one side of my body.


    How to put it...this feeling is unexpectedly good, not only physical, but also psychologically satisfied. I don''t know how long I haven''t felt this feeling of being strongly needed. Jasmine originally hated me, and Shion stubbornly wanted to study alone. Recently, I feel that my sense of existence is really low enough.


    Because of this, I am even more overwhelmed at the moment.


    The plot of the movie is at its climax, and Sydney seems to be a very easy person to enter the drama. I saw her lips open and close with the appearance of the hot fight scene, like a little kid who has never seen the world. same.


    And my aching arms tightly held by her can only endure the uncomfortable feeling and continue to force her casually.


    After all, I¡¯m a senior, there¡¯s nothing I can do, and it¡¯s a bit cool...hahahaha!


    At the same time, my fingers moved.


    I always feel that this picture looks like a couple... The difference is probably that Sydney is holding my arm unilaterally and I have no interaction.


    If I hold my hand back naturally...what will happen?


    As soon as this thought appeared in my mind, I shook my head.


    What am I thinking, I am someone who has a girlfriend...


    But Jasmine is not my real girlfriend, right? She also hates me so much...


    Do you want to associate with Sydney and liberate Jasmine?


    Once such a thought appeared, it was like a nightmare, and it kept entwining my brain. As a result, it was obvious that the movie had reached a critical part, but I completely missed it because of distraction.


    After the show, we stood side by side, like a couple everywhere in the street.


    "Ah, it''s really interesting~"


    Sydney''s face was a simple happy smile. She put her hands behind her back, walked lightly, and at the same time secretly glanced at me from time to time.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at her strange expression, I nodded in agreement.


    "It''s not bad."


    "Well, but... hey? It''s going to rain!"


    She pointed to the sky suddenly, and said with some anxiety.


    I raised my head subconsciously and saw the rain clouds piled up in the sky-not like the scattered clouds that usually float, but a large pile of dark clouds piled together, quite dark clouds are trying to destroy the city. atmosphere of.


    No matter how you look at it, I think it''s going to rain.


    "Well, yes, have you brought an umbrella?"


    "No."


    She shook her head innocently.


    Well, in my expectation, after all, Sydney does not seem to be very brainy or able to prepare for small things.


    "No problem, let''s buy presents first, and stay in the store for a while if it rains."


    "Well, it''s a senior after all, you have the final say~"


    "But, what do you think I should buy?"


    "If it''s a gift from the senior, no matter what it is, Senior Sister Jasmine will be happy~"


    It seems that she really doesn''t understand anything.


    With a sigh, I can only continue to consult aimlessly.


    "No, no, I want a gift that can be accepted and loved by girls in a broad sense."


    "In this case, foundation lipstick or something will do."


    "But in class, it usually doesn''t take time to do this. If it becomes a gadget at the bottom of the box, it will be terrible."


    Thinking that although Jasmine occasionally painted light makeup, but never followed the route of heavy makeup, I couldn''t help but worry.


    Sydney''s eyes were inexplicably complicated, but she immediately squinted her eyes cheerfully.


    "In this case, the perfume is good."


    "Well, that''s what I said..."


    After thinking about it, I adopted her opinion.


    Perfume is not as eye-catching as lipstick, maybe it can be used in daily life.


    "Wow, senior, you actually listened to my advice, happy~"

 Chapter 793

    Sydney smiled stupidly, as if she had the supreme respect for me... Actually, the truth is almost the same. After all, she was actually full of sorry when she was almost pushed down by me. The appearance of the picking by Ren Jun made people worry that her mother knew Will you be sad afterwards?


    Speaking of mom...


    I suddenly thought of Jasmine''s mother.


    She looked like a gentle wife. Perhaps Jasmine¡¯s gentle side was inherited from her mother, and her **** were so big, there is no doubt that it was not only because of my hard work, but also because of her inheritance.


    I don''t know how my aunt will feel when she knows the relationship between my daughter and me.


    The thought of receiving some warm reception from her mother when I went to Jasmine''s house made me feel guilty.


    How to put it... guilt is this kind of thing.


    Forget it, isn''t I just buying a gift for Jasmine, just treat it as a small and trivial compensation at that time.


    Thinking about this, Sydney and I walked into an internationally famous cosmetics store. The perfume brands under its management are also very popular. Even passers-by who know nothing about the industry can see it in the overwhelming advertisements.


    "Welcome~"


    As soon as I entered, I saw a mature big sister in a black professional suit welcoming us warmly-well, of course if you have money, you are welcome.


    And I was completely like a layman. When I first went in, I looked at the glass bottles piled up next to me, and I said bluntly, "I want to buy perfume."


    "Then what type of perfume does the gentleman want?"


    "Uh...Is there any classification?"


    "Well, according to the scent type, there are perfumes with a single floral fragrance as the main ingredient, and there are also mixed perfumes. If you look at where you spray it, there is a difference between clothes and arms."


    I''m already fainting.


    "Thank you, we just pick it ourselves."


    After turning her gaze to Sydney next to her as if for help, the little girl finally smiled and pulled me to the front of a glass table next to her.


    "Hey, now the omnipotent senior is finally stumped by the unknown~"


    "Don''t be wordy, isn''t it a matter of course that men don''t understand perfume?"


    "Huhuhu, in this case, let me help out with compassion~"


    She seemed very proud, and the two **** shook together with the movement of shaking their heads and brains.


    Then she stared for a while, and pointed to a transparent bottle.


    "If it''s Jasmine-senpai, would you like to give her a jasmine fragrance? I always think it matches well."


    "Well, do you use pear blossom perfume?"


    While showing a suspicious expression to her, I also put my nose close to her and sniffed.


    "Ahhh, senior, what are you doing, don''t smell it!"


    She blushed and shrank her body a little, which was really unclear.


    With her head tilted, Sydney stubbornly rubbed her bangs with her fingers, and whispered softly in her eyes.


    "Um... I walked a little bit today, sweating, it will have a strange smell."


    "You think too much, and you are not those Europeans and Americans who are born with a strong body odor and can only use perfume to cover up."


    "Oh, I hate it! Senior, you should hurry up and help your girlfriend choose!"


    "I see... Anyway, I can smell the jasmine perfume."


    I was a little rushed by her attitude, so I could only take the bottle and unscrew the lid to experience it.


    But when I put my nose to the mouth of the perfume bottle, an ultra-violent scent rushed directly in, like a grenade, and exploded after its core completely entered the nasal cavity.


    boom! !


    It probably exploded in my head, and for a moment I felt like the sky was spinning, everything became shaky.


    "Ah, ah, it smells good, but it''s so strong, too much¡ªahhhh!!!"


    "Hahaha, senior, you are so funny."


    And Sydney snickered while covering her mouth.


    "Senior, you can''t do this. The smell of this whole bottle of perfume overflows through a small opening, and the smell is not concentrated, so you will die by sniffing it vigorously."


    She explained patiently to me, and then took the perfume bottle and sprayed a little bit on the arm with the spray nozzle above, and pointed her head down. When her nose was 1 dm away from the arm, she turned her head to the side and said to me.


    "Hey, senior, you have to smell like this."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    I responded softly to her while looking at her thin white arms.


    "Okay, let you smell it~"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    My mood is not so calm on the surface.


    what? Do you want to smell the arms of the school girl Doesn''t this mean smelling a girl?


    This, this is definitely super ambiguous, smelling the taste of the opposite **** or something... This is already equivalent to foreplay before mating in the animal world.


    But Takezawayu, Takezawayu, you are a human, not a low-level animal. So this kind of contact is not too much, right?


    Although there is an illusion that I have unknowingly entered a certain whirlpool, I still obediently put my head close to Sydney''s proactive arm.


    A subtle scent spread in my nasal cavity, making my head more awake.


    Ah, this taste... so awesome.


    After smelling this, I couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s so fragrant."


    "Yeah, right~ Then I will choose more flavors for you~"


    "No need, that''s it."


    I interrupted Sydney, which was enthusiastic about choosing other perfumes.


    And her expression was frozen, seeming to be confused.

 Chapter 794

    My explanation is.


    "Because I believe in my first feeling, I think the smell of this perfume is superb, and I like it very much, so this is it."


    "Wow, Senpai is unexpectedly emotional."


    Sydney pouted and seemed regretful that she couldn''t continue the experience, but she still called the waiter to help me pack it up.


    After that, we plan to find something to eat.


    Because the dark clouds in the sky became denser, my plan was to just have a meal and escape the rain before sending her home.


    "Senior, what shall we eat?"


    "do not know."


    "Be vegetarian, I''m afraid of getting fat."


    "It''s all such a little boobs, so why are you afraid of getting fat."


    "Senior is too much."


    Sydney said so in a tone that wasn''t too angry, and then continued to walk side by side with me.


    I was holding the perfume in the hand far away from her, keeping an ambiguous distance from her.


    "It''s great."


    I suddenly came this sentence, this is from the heart of emotion.


    As expected, Sydney tilted her head in surprise.


    "Senior, what are you talking about? What''s so good?"


    "Didn''t you already make friends?"


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    "I saw someone talking to you when passing by your class, and you also found a friend who can go to the bathroom together."


    "Yes... it''s like this."


    She smiled shyly, and then kept entangled with the part of her hands hanging in front of her belly.


    "I think this is all the credit of the senior. After all, when I was in high school, I was so panicked that I can only hope and hold the authority of the student union..."


    "No, I think this is also related to your own efforts."


    I praised her honestly.


    The smile on Sydney''s face grew stronger.


    "Senior, can I get an inch."


    "Aha?"


    "That''s...that is, I haven''t held a boy''s hand yet, anyway, the seniors have let me so much self-willedness, even if it¡¯s the experience of holding hands like a couple, it¡¯s okay, right?"


    I don''t know what to do if she asks me to be slammed by such a deer.


    Aha? Holding hands?


    "This is on the street."


    "This, this is also related to my collection."


    The blushing Sydney explained this, but the unusual blush on her cheeks didn''t say that. Anyway, I think she is nervous and guilty.


    And why am I not so.


    After the other party made a request to hold hands, my heart can be said to be beating suddenly.


    Why it is like this¡­¡­


    Now the sense of morality that is permeating in my heart is too strong, but why...Although I do have a girlfriend like Jasmine, we should be a pair of seemingly divorced people, but Jasmine was forcibly brought over by me unilaterally... We shouldn''t cherish each other.


    But... Sure enough, something was wrong.


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable sense of guilt.


    Although I subconsciously wanted to refuse, when I met Sydney''s innocent sight, the words were stuck in my throat and couldn''t speak.


    Because of Sydney''s natural and pitiful position, people can''t help but feel that she is pitiful and cute, and they don''t want to refuse her. It seems that I helped her for this reason in the first place.


    Thinking about this, my fists tightened...but when my nails were about to cut my skin, I let go.


    "Okay."


    I spoke so calmly, and then reached out to Sydney.


    If it''s just a click, it should be fine.


    I comforted myself so much.


    And Sydney also showed a surprised expression.


    "Ah, senior, you are so kind."


    She smiled and clasped my fingers.


    In an instant, my heart beat more violently.


    It has nothing to do with my mood, it is purely because I feel that a strange woman is getting close to me, so I feel excited.


    I... I was so scumbag, it seems to be worse than I thought.


    Already a little happy.


    No, I''m probably very happy. Worshiped, loved, trusted by others...


    Under the clouded sky, we walked in the crowd like real lovers.


    There was a crossroad ahead. When we were about to cross the crosswalk, the green light turned into a red light and blocked the way. We had to wait in the first row.


    "Ah, senior, it''s raining!"


    Finally, the long-depressed sky began to float with fine rain. When I felt that the tip of my nose was a little wet, Sydney shouted so loudly.


    "Well, it seems to be a little faster."

 Chapter 795

    "Senior, you are really calm."


    She whispered bb, but the palm of her hand that clasped me used a little more force, as if she was afraid that I would run away.


    The people on the other side of the road who were waiting to cross the road like us also covered their faces with their hands, trying to avoid the raindrops.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, anyway, just wait a moment and walk along the edge of the street."


    "Well, what I said..."


    Suddenly, Sydney stopped halfway through her words. Not only that, there was a panic expression on her bright face that I had never seen before.


    what''s happenin?


    After this question popped up in my mind, I naturally let my eyes follow Sydney''s eyes to catch the target.


    Then I opened my mouth wide in surprise, and at the same time my hands and feet were covered by the biting chill.


    The person standing across the road waiting for the traffic light was Jasmine.


    Dressed in elegant casual clothes, she carried a bag in one hand and a bag in the other, as if she was shopping.


    Her expression was also very stiff, and I noticed that her gaze was facing the hands of Sydney and me.


    Although I realized in hindsight, I subconsciously withdrew my hand.


    "Jasmine..."


    I muttered the name of my girlfriend.


    She didn''t react at all, but looked at us with a dull expression, not knowing whether it was angry or insensible.


    The Sydney next to me seemed to be more disturbed than I was, just wandering between me and Jasmine at a loss.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the red light changed to green light.


    The flow of people on both sides began to merge in the middle of the road at the same time.


    "¡ª¡ª"


    Jasmine suddenly turned around and walked away, her footsteps seeming a little shaky.


    My eyes widened, and my body reflexively wanted to cross the road to catch up.


    "Jasmine!"


    Trying to squeeze the crowded crowd, I desperately yelled at her back.


    But Jasmine didn''t pay attention to me at all, just kept turning her back, and her pace changed from a brisk walk to a trot at the beginning.


    By the time I finally reached the other side of the road, she had already moved a considerable distance away from me.


    But I didn''t give up, just continued to chase her persistently until she crossed another road.


    Unfortunately, when I was also going to cross the crosswalk, the green light there changed to red.


    The roaring traffic blocked my way, leaving me standing still and staring.


    by!


    I stared desperately at the number under the indicator light.


    This red light will last for 50 seconds. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to find Jasmine even after crossing the road.


    As the cars came and went, I watched helplessly as Jasmine''s figure disappeared into the corner of the street.


    There were multiple sounds in my ears, the whistle of cars, and the joking of passers-by, but the loudest sound was probably the patter of rain. The big raindrops hit the pavement with water, and the sputtering sound was obviously very faint, but at this moment, it was as loud as if it was about to rupture my eardrums.


    Ah, it turns out that it has rained so hard.


    The proof is that when I stood at the intersection, I found that I was already soaked, and obviously I didn''t run more than 60 meters...


    Standing in place panting, I let my eyes get wet by the rain.


    Time seems to have slowed down, and my brain has also become sluggish during this time.


    The expression of Jasmine, who was far away from the road just now, was constantly playing back in his mind.


    Is that an illusion?


    I am not sure.


    Because when Jasmine turned around, her profile was covered with clouds, her trembling lips and sad eyes were so real that I couldn''t think that it was a mistake.


    Wow...


    The pouring rain sprinkled on me unscrupulously, but it was amazing that I did not respond to it and did not intend to cover it, until Sydney rushed to my side.


    "Senior, don''t get caught in the rain!"


    She yelled to me in a crying voice, and then desperately grasped the corner of my clothes with her weak hands, pulling the sluggish me back.


    Originally speaking, it was impossible for her with very little strength to pull me, but now I was desperately like a puppet, so she could easily be taken away and pulled under the eaves.


    "Senior!"


    Sydney''s body was also soaked, she kept pulling on my collar, trying to call me back to the real world.


    And after a long time of heat, I blinked.


    "Sydney?"


    "Senior, I''m sorry!"


    I noticed that her whole face was soaked and covered with things that I don''t know if it was rain or tears, and the expression was so fragile that it was heartbreaking.


    A sense of powerlessness emerged spontaneously.


    I just let Jasmine go.


    She must have misunderstood.


    But, obviously I am her enemy, why show such a sad expression.


    There were too many doubts in my mind, so I made a waiting gesture to Sydney, and then started to grab my phone.


    I plan to call Jasmine to explain the situation to her a little bit.

 Chapter 796

    She must be upset.


    After all, as a superficial boyfriend, I was holding hands with other girls in the street. This is an irrefutable derailment. I guess no matter how I say the reason, it will not be accepted. The worst part is that Sydney and I have walked around the red line many times. If everything were presented to a neutral person for evaluation, they would definitely be ruthlessly identified as derailed.


    The phone didn''t get through.


    So I called Jasmine''s cell phone again.


    The chest was burning and breathing became difficult, as if the heart was pressed by a stone.


    Why is it like this? Obviously I have done more terrible things and made Jasmine cry secretly many times.


    But before I knew it, Jasmine actually seldom cried anymore, and as a result I saw her sad expression again, and I actually felt anxious.


    I don¡¯t have time to worry about what it is like, I just take care of the present.


    Jasmine''s cell phone still didn''t get through.


    If she had just turned around and ran away, maybe Jasmine couldn''t choose her way so she didn''t look at her phone, right? Of course, it is possible to see the mobile phone and not answer the call.


    "Senior, Senior Sister Jasmine, didn''t she pick it up?"


    Like a child who made a mistake, Sydney lowered her head sadly and said in a weeping tone.


    "nothing."


    I didn''t believe it myself, but I still comforted her dryly.


    Jasmine has become a bit out of control, and it''s no use worrying Sydney anymore, so let''s comfort her.


    "Then what should I do...Sure enough, I should find her...Ah!"


    Sydney continued to speak guiltily, but was interrupted by my rude gesture.


    I put my hand on her head irritably, and deliberately messed up her hair style. As a result, I untied the two tied **** on top of her head.


    "It hurts! I got my hair!"


    Sydney turned to cover her head and complained to me in tears.


    Now she has been liberated with her hair style and turned into shoulder-length hair, which looks a little more mature.


    Sure enough, she is very cute.


    It is because of this cuteness that I will be shaken.


    Looking at her helplessly, I said.


    "This is a punishment for you."


    "Aha?"


    "It''s all your willfulness, which caused a misunderstanding between Jasmine and me."


    "Ah... I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t need to apologize, because we are actually nothing, so she will definitely listen."


    "That''s...so..."


    She looked worried, but nodded hard.


    After that, we cancelled all the next trips and went home separately.


    But I still remember it for a long time at home, about myself and about Jasmine.


    Because of her lonely back when she ran away, I couldn''t care less, and as a result I became melancholy.


    The rainy days lasted the whole weekend.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hello!"


    On Monday, I sneezed while sitting in the seat.


    Rubbing my nose, I lay weakly on the table.


    So bad...


    Yesterday I tried to contact Jasmine again, but the other party didn''t reply to me at all, and didn''t know what the woman was doing, and didn''t consider my mood at all.


    To ask me why I feel so bad, of course there are complicated reasons. Including worrying about whether Jasmine would also get caught in the rain that day, what on earth did she think... she wouldn''t be jealous, right? I think she probably only hates me, and the reason why she cooperates with me in all the fun is just that her character is inherently submissive.


    But this is how people are, even if they have been performed hundreds of times in their minds, without reliable evidence in reality, all the dreams are not enough to calm the mood.


    I am in this impetuous state now.


    To make sure that Jasmine was okay, I walked to her get out of class when class was over.


    but¡­¡­


    Jasmine''s seat is empty.


    Compared with other desks full of books, her empty desk looked particularly dazzling.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, I was speechless and at a loss for a while.


    "Ah...Take-san?"


    Someone patted me behind.


    Looking back, what I saw was the sunflower looking up at me from below. She was still full of vitality as before, blinking her big eyes and looking at me curiously.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    "You are looking for Jasmine again~"


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    "Huh? What happened to her?"


    "She seems to have a cold."


    Sunflower clenched her fist worriedly, and looked down on her helplessly.


    "Really, it would be great if Jasmine could cherish her body more."

 Chapter 797

    "Yes... so..."


    My mind flashed through Jasmine''s back running in the rain until she disappeared.


    It was raining heavily that day, and even I started sneezing after getting wet. Of course Jasmine was also affected. After all, her body was actually more fragile as a girl.


    Realizing this, I squeezed my hand.


    "I see, thank you Sunflower."


    "Hey?"


    Seeing me turning around and leaving, Sunflower made a disturbed noise.


    "Student Bamboo, where are you going."


    "Go find Jasmine."


    "I''m still in class now..."


    "Stopped class."


    "Good students can''t take the lead like this!!!"


    Although Sunflower scorned me so much, I could hear the smile in her mouth.


    Well, she should also hope that my real boyfriend will visit Jasmine.


    But the main reason was... after hearing that Jasmine was sick, my body subconsciously moved and asked me to walk directly to the school gate.


    How should I put it... Maybe people have this kind of almost irrational time. Now I should celebrate that I am not standing up and going out in class. In that case, there will probably be a lot of commotion.


    I stopped a taxi directly at the school gate, and I reported the address of Jasmine''s house with a gloomy expression.


    Today¡¯s weather has cleared up, but at this moment, I feel that my whole body is chilling.


    Knead it subconsciously, his face really stiff.


    Regardless of this, I still walked there after the car reached a familiar place.


    There was an iron gate in front of him, and a big house could be seen across the garden, that was Jasmine''s home.


    Taking a deep breath, I pressed the electric bell without hesitation.


    After a while, someone made a sound.


    But that voice was indeed a completely unfamiliar voice that I had never expected.


    "Hey?"


    It''s a man.


    My heart touched my throat for a moment.


    If it''s a man, it''s probably Jasmine''s father, right? He hadn''t seen her father when he came over at dinner time before, indicating that her father is a busy person, but now he is at home. Does it mean that the father has paid full attention to his daughter? What if Jasmine tells me that she is being threatened by me after she has been concerned for a while?


    Thinking of all kinds of bad things, I''ll do a good job of politeness on the surface for the time being.


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Zeyu, and I am Jasmine''s classmate."


    "Is it here to visit the sick?"


    The tone of the other person was still the same as at the beginning, so I became more nervous.


    "Yes it is!"


    "Well, please wait a moment."


    After the other party spoke politely, he hung up the call.


    After a while, the door opened.


    A man approached slowly.


    Wearing a slim suit shirt, black pants, and gentle gold-rimmed glasses, he looks not too old, but it gives the impression of being mature.


    Guru...


    As the iron door opened, I swallowed my saliva.


    Who is this person? I always feel that a middle-aged person who is not in his 40s or 50s is really Jasmine''s father? Could it be the brother I didn''t know?


    "Hello classmate, thank you for visiting my daughter in advance."


    The man opened the door and revealed his identity.


    I was surprised for a moment.


    So young, without white hair, without wrinkles, he was really Jasmine''s father. But when you think about it carefully, Jasmine''s mother seems to be very young, just like her sister, so the people in their family probably got married and had daughters very early, in addition to being well maintained.


    "Ah, hello, uncle, I am Jasmine''s classmate, because I heard that Jasmine is sick, so I want to visit..."


    My words are getting weaker and weaker.


    Miscalculation, too miscalculation.


    I can feel how stupid it is to make decisions. I rushed over stupidly with a passion of blood. I didn''t have the gifts to visit and didn''t take care of my appearance. Now I must look stupid.


    The sharp eyes of the man moved to my face.


    "Sure enough, it''s a boy..."


    "Ah, I''m a man..."


    "Jasmine never told me that she has male friends."


    I almost blurted out, "After all, I ordered her to seal it in order to keep my family from being vigilant," but I sneered and said, "She might have forgotten."


    "Oh, let me make sure first, are you her boyfriend?"


    "¡ª¡ª?!"


    The other party''s attitude became sharper, and one hand was inserted into the pocket of his trousers, as if he would take a gun if he didn''t answer well.


    No...No way.


    It is said that the daughter is the lover of the father in his previous life. Is this true?


    Thinking mixedly in my mind, I lowered my head.

 Chapter 798

    "Do not¡­"


    "You''d better think it over before you talk. It''s class time, right? Ordinary friends will skip the course and visit ordinary friends?"


    Papa Jasmine¡¯s words stuck into my chest like a sharp knife, leaving me out of breath.


    So strong...


    In this case, I can only bite the bullet.


    "Yes, yes! I''m sorry for not having an official self-introduction, I am Jasmine''s boyfriend Zhu Zeyu!"


    "So... I finally admitted, then I have my own countermeasures."


    The man''s face changed.


    Although he didn''t know if he was angry, the corners of his mouth were distorted in terror, so that people couldn''t care less.


    At the same time he lowered his head, and the lens of his glasses showed a dangerous light.


    Just when I felt what action he was about to take¡ª


    "Ah, dear, are there any guests?"


    Behind Jasmine''s father, a woman in an apron appeared at the door.


    With a mature and dignified face, elegant temperament, a white calf was exposed under the long skirt, and she was surrounded by an apron. She was Jasmine''s mother.


    Finally appeared, Mama Jasmine with a gentle personality.


    For a while, I smiled awkwardly at her like a rescuer.


    "Ah, good aunt..."


    "It''s Xiaozhu."


    Mother Jasmine came over with some enthusiasm and pushed me inside.


    Because she did not look at the atmosphere but did a strong exit, I was finally taken away from Dad Jasmine''s side, during which I could clearly hear the man''s dissatisfaction smack.


    "Unexpectedly you will come, obviously it is Monday."


    "Because Jasmine is sick, I am a little worried."


    "That''s right, great. She must also hope that someone can visit her. It would be lonely to be alone in the room~"


    "Ahhaha... if you didn''t bring a gift in a hurry, please forgive me..."


    "It''s okay, do you want to have lunch together later? I''ve already started making it."


    "No, I''ll just see how she is..."


    As the conversation progressed, I was finally taken by her mother to the door of Jasmine''s room.


    Standing at the door, I hesitated.


    "Is it convenient for her now?"


    "I find it convenient."


    Mother Jasmine put her hands on her chest and nodded with a smile.


    And his dad cut in with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "wait for me¡­"


    "I~ feel~ get~ convenient~"


    "..."


    Mother Jasmine repeated this sentence again with a smile, while her father sweated on his forehead, held his glasses and stopped talking.


    Ah, I always feel that their relationship is actually very harmonious.


    "Xiao Zhu, go, mom, I won''t bother you."


    Not only helped me clear the obstacles of Dad Jasmine, she also took a few steps back, indicating that she would do her own thing.


    In the encouraging eyes of Mama Jasmine, I put my hand on the doorknob.


    "Alright, Dad will cook with me~"


    "Hey, wife..."


    Then both of them disappeared at the same time when I pushed the door in.


    As the door opened, I saw her.


    "what!"


    Jasmine, who was sitting on the bed, met my eyes, and then screamed.


    Her face was as beautiful as ever, her black hair hanging behind her, but her face was unexpectedly pale.


    After noticing my arrival, Jasmine bent her knees and completely wrapped herself in the quilt, only showing her head above her eyes.


    Seeing her more haggard than I thought, my face became a little more serious.


    "Jasmine."


    I called her name and walked to the bed.


    "You, why did you come here?"


    She seemed to be in a panic, while tightening the quilt with her hand, she moved her **** back.


    I took the opportunity to sit beside her.


    "You are sick, so I came to visit. Is there anything wrong?"


    "I can''t control you anyway. Do whatever you want!"


    She spoke with a nasty attitude, and at the same time turned her gaze weakly to the sheet, as if she was fascinated by the pattern on it.


    "How did you catch a cold?"


    "..."


    Jasmine''s body shuddered when she heard what I said, and her expression of shaking was clearly revealed.

 Chapter 799

    not talking¡­¡­


    "Could it be because of the rain?"


    "Ask it knowingly."


    She glared at me fiercely.


    I was surprised to see that she was so energetic to lift her strength.


    "Hehe, that''s not bad, after all, I was in the rain with you that day."


    "Are you staying with that child."


    As soon as she finished speaking with irony, Jasmine seemed to feel that this statement was a little inappropriate, and closed her mouth again.


    And I stretched out my hand to Jasmine''s bed, naturally and arrogantly.


    "Oh!"


    She trembled.


    Because her hand was held firmly by me.


    So Jasmine''s quilt slipped off slightly, revealing her beautiful and terrified face again.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Her slender fingers flicked slightly, seeming to be struggling, but because of a cold in her body, she couldn''t work hard.


    "Why are you running?"


    I bluntly asked the core questions that I cared about very much.


    As if she had expected that I would ask, Jasmine took a deep breath.


    Then she moved her head away awkwardly.


    "I just don''t intend to interfere with your private life."


    "But as a girlfriend, shouldn''t you be jealous at that time to cooperate with me in acting?"


    "I do not want it!"


    She denied it fiercely, which made me unable to be sure of the truthfulness of the words.


    So I opened my mouth slightly, intending to continue speaking for confirmation.


    But Jasmine kept talking like a cascade, not giving me a chance to speak.


    "I know what our relationship is. We don''t have feelings for each other anyway, so how can I interfere with this kind of thing? I''m just worried that I will disturb your date and you will find an excuse to retaliate!"


    After speaking in one breath, Jasmine flushed as if due to lack of oxygen, and continued to breathe deeply.


    There seemed to be tears in the corners of her eyes, but she was stubbornly holding back.


    Finally, she added silently.


    "I''m so looking forward to you meeting someone you like, so I''ll be relieved."


    She kept avoiding my sight when she spoke, but her bright black eyes looked dim at the moment.


    Seeing her like this, I unconsciously strengthened my grip on her hand.


    Is this what she wants?


    "I know what you think."


    "Well, so for our win-win situation, let''s break up now. You can find the fresh and slick child to socialize and vent as much as you want."


    Puffing up her face, Jasmine shook my hand away fiercely.


    My hand is hanging in the air, neither is it to put it down, nor to hold it back, so I can only put it on my lap.


    "Unfortunately, there are a lot of misunderstandings. It''s not what you think."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    She covered her head with a look of resistance.


    What a wayward...


    I sighed.


    "Jasmine, did we have an agreement?"


    "so what?"


    She and her faint voice answered me.


    "So it''s up to me to decide how our relationship goes."


    "I know, so I just advise you to make the best choice."


    My fists were squeezed, and my face leaned toward her at the same time.


    "If you expect me to lose you, that would be a shame, because I haven''t planned to do that yet."


    "...Scum."


    She lowered her voice and said so brokenly.


    But it was obvious that something was emerging in her heart, because I noticed that her cheeks were flushed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m your boyfriend. If you cheat during your relationship, won''t you hurt your reputation? So I don''t plan to dump you for the time being."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, I look forward to the day I am looking forward to it..."


    Jasmine''s voice was completely weakened, her hands gently held the sheets, her legs curled up even more forcefully.


    This look is so cute to me, it made me speak subconsciously.


    "If you continue to be so cute, maybe I like you."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened immediately, and then her cheeks were flushed as if her brain was bloodshot, and something similar to steam spewed from the top of her head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, what are you talking nonsense!!"

 Chapter 800

    She waved her hands in a panic, and then suddenly kicked me crazy with her legs across the quilt.


    "The dead pervert is gone!"


    "Hey, don''t attack me suddenly!"


    "Don''t like me! What should I do if I get entangled by someone like you!"


    "I didn''t say I like you again, I just said it''s possible."


    "Maybe not!"


    "Uh...Anyway, I just want to say, I don''t have anyone else I like for the time being, you have the highest degree of affection."


    "Do you have a childhood sweetheart?"


    She pursed her lips and grumbled at me with her eyes sideways.


    "Shion is just the person I want to protect... Although it''s hard to explain, I didn''t look at her with colored glasses."


    "Aren''t you holding hands with your school girl in the street?"


    "That''s for a reason."


    "what reason?"


    "It''s very complicated, I can''t tell it for a while, but I have evidence."


    With that said, I touched the back of Jasmine''s hand and moved my face to her lips.


    "Yeah!"


    She seemed to have taken away her strength, and she almost lay down softly, but I was hugged by my waist in time, so that our bodies were close together.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    She said nervously.


    "Give you proof."


    "What kind of evidence is that."


    "Don''t believe it?"


    I pressed her lips all at once.


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and she immediately made a um um um um ah ah in her mouth.


    The kiss is over.


    "How? Do you believe it?"


    "This kind of **** evidence, don''t you want to perfuse me."


    Her eyes were moist, and her expression was a little intoxicated for some reason, but she was still resisting me.


    There''s really no way.


    I muttered in my heart, then hugged her and kissed again.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    She also hugged me tightly.


    However, because of the girl''s reservedness, she just passively wreaked havoc on me, and her only reaction was to occasionally moan.


    "How do you believe my evidence?"


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    "There''s really no way."


    I kissed Jasmine again.


    With a puff, I pushed her down.


    And because of the slightly violent movement, Jasmine opened her eyes closed in intoxication.


    Then she suddenly pushed me in a panic.


    "Oh no, this is my house, mom and dad are still outside."


    "Is that all right in my house?"


    "How **** are you? Wouldn''t you understand my difficulties? Every time you talk to yourself like this, and it''s done when you feel good."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "So, when?"


    I was amazed by her sudden change of front.


    Jasmine just blushed and whispered.


    "Because we have an agreement, there is no way this can be done, it''s all forcing me."


    "Well, that''s right."


    I smiled and continued to kiss.


    "Woo... hate, too much evidence!"


    The lips parted again, and Jasmine''s eyes closed tightly, just like an innocent child, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Is she happy?


    When I was confused, Jasmine pressed her finger to my lips, showing a somewhat squeamish expression.


    "You...in the future, it''s best not to get involved with other girls anymore."


    Because her statement was very ambiguous, I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Uh...what does it mean to be unclear?"


    "Yes, that''s..."


    Her face had turned red from kissing, but now it is even more red.


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes turned grunting, she suddenly puffed up her chest, and said as if she had had a lot of courage:

 Chapter 801

    "Just can''t get ambiguous with other girls."


    I was stunned when she finally said such an incredible and ambiguous words.


    Then a warm current flowed into my chest cavity.


    "Jasmine... Wouldn''t you be..."


    "It''s not just that! Think about it, if you are ambiguous with others, you will always be discovered. Even if I don''t care, it will be very bad for my reputation. Why should I talk to a cheating scumbag? The relationship, maybe Sunflower will force me to break up or trouble you, isn¡¯t it bad?"


    She lowered her head, grinned like a kitten, showing her tightly clenched silver teeth, and her ferocious expression seemed to force me to quickly agree with her.


    At this time, I was actually a little confused. Was this Jasmine''s thoughts from the bottom of her heart, or did she have more to say to me but didn''t say it?


    Forget it, as long as we continue this relationship, one day we can find the end, right?


    Therefore, I gave her a happy smile.


    "Jasmine, I see."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She whispered softly, then turned her head to the side, blushing.


    "Don''t think too much, I don''t trust you very much."


    "Then I can only prove it again. Even if I possess you, I will be single-minded for the time being."


    "I don''t want to. I hate you so much. You forced me into this relationship."


    "I see."


    I turned her head to my side, and our lips overlapped again.


    Before closing my eyes and enjoying, I saw Jasmine''s clean face also showed an intoxicated expression.


    Before being discovered by her parents, I just enjoyed the moistness of jasmine''s scented lips and the wonderful touch in the room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the commotion subsided, Jasmine''s cold soon healed, probably because her body had gone through previous exercises so she was in a good condition. In short, she ran into me at the school gate the next day.


    It was a coincidence, because I noticed Jasmine while lazily strolling on the street next to the school.


    She and I walked towards the gate of the school from different directions.


    I don''t know if the lingering effect of the cold has not completely faded. She is wearing a mask, and it may be difficult for ordinary people to recognize who she is, but I saw Jasmine from the surging student crowd at a glance.


    Long gorgeous black hair draped behind his head, his plump chest propped up his uniform, beautiful black silk jade legs under the skirt, and two pairs of obsidian-like eyes under the neat bangs exude a sharp light.


    At a distance of about 1 meter, we stopped at the same time.


    Jasmine''s eyes softened, and I was a little happy because she was able to come to school.


    When we are about to speak--


    "Jasmine, classmate Zhu, good morning!"


    A vigorous voice intervened between us.


    The magnificent double ponytails are fluttering in the air like golden ribbons, and the legs under the skirt are jumping very vigorously.


    The sunflower suddenly appeared, and then patted our shoulders at the same time.


    "Oh, the two met so tacitly by chance~"


    "sunflower."


    Jasmine showed a smile that was several times happier than when she saw me, and then took her hand with joy.


    "What? You never said hello to me!"


    Watching Jasmine make a gesture to take the sunflower and leave directly, I couldn''t help but yelled in a complaint.


    As if reacting to my voice, Jasmine stopped, her eyebrows crooked, and a rare expression that could be called naughty and rarely seen by me.


    Although her mouth was covered by a mask, I could hear her greet clearly and clearly.


    "Scum, good morning."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lizi is broken in love.


    The days I spent with my senior was like a dream of a yellow beam, which disappeared completely after waking up.


    But Lizi is not very sad, because she knows that she can''t have results with her senior, and everything is just her own waywardness. Because she was not good enough, she couldn''t beat the senior sister at the beginning; because the senior was too kind, he would be drawn into the whirlpool caused by self-willedness.


    But Lizi doesn''t regret that she used to walk on the red line with her senior, because she also rarely had a fresh experience and experienced what it was like to like.


    Standing in front of the school, Lizi let out a long sigh of relief as she watched the senior and his girlfriend go to school like a good match.


    That''s great.


    Everyone is happy, everyone is happy.


    Aha? ?


    I looked at the last part of the manuscript of the novel that Sydney sent me, and made a surprised voice.


    What is the way of writing stream of consciousness? It always feels super chaotic, and it gives people a feeling of unfinished meaning. Can this be regarded as a complete novel?


    Complaining so in my heart, I was determined that next time I met that silly little girl, I would mess up her hair style and flick her forehead to let her remember the lesson.


    But, indeed, it was a happy ending in a sense. Sydney made friends and became more cheerful. I was still enjoying the peaceful time with Jasmine.


    The calendar reveals the elapsed time day by day, and it will soon be late September.


    So, will the future be able to spend it smoothly and peacefully all the time?


    This is best.


    I tapped my fingers on the tabletop rhythmically, and I stared at the star-lit world outside and hit Hatch comfortably.


    The coercion of the scumbag

 Chapter 802

    ? Today...the busy course has finally been solved.


    ?


    I took a breath.


    ?


    "Hey, Ayu, have you done your math homework today? It''s so difficult. If you take it home, I will definitely not finish it."


    ?


    I was still packing my bag, my best friend Lu Zhijiu immediately leaned over and rubbed my shoulder.


    ?


    He kept a refreshing, flat head and showed a simple and honest smile, but because of his small body and good features, he was a handsome guy for the time being. Such a man with no masculinity came close and had to make my heart beat faster.


    "Here you are."


    Although there were mixed feelings in my heart, there was still a cold expression on my face, so I handed him the workbook.


    "Thank you!"


    And Chihisa took it very happily, and gave me a refreshing smile.


    Ah, it''s great to be able to be with him like this...


    Thinking about this, my mood is a little more cheerful.


    but¡­¡­


    Staring at the clouded sky outside the window, I couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    Today...that guy seemed to force me to accompany her again.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, your girlfriend is here."


    The classmate sitting near the door of the classroom called me jokingly.


    It''s too fast! !


    I stood up subconsciously and looked at the door in terror.


    A scent drifted into my nose with the wind, and I saw the flying long hair, like the wings of a fallen angel.


    A beautiful girl is standing at the door dignified with a bag in her hand.


    She has snow-white soft skin, long eyelashes, delicate features like dolls, and a long straight black hair that is supple and waist-long. Her face smiled when she saw me, and she smiled at me Wave.


    "Ah, dear."


    "Okay, okay."


    I waved to her stiffly.


    Jasmine... my girlfriend, not a virgin.


    I...Take Zeyu, not a virgin.


    "School is over, let''s go home together."


    "Ok... OK."


    I swallowed nervously, looking at Jasmine, who was admired by my classmates because of her excellent appearance, but couldn''t raise the excitement at all, but was suppressed by a huge depression.


    How could it be like this... why is it like this?


    Reluctantly rummaging through my schoolbag, I dauntedly didn''t want to get out of the classroom.


    But Jasmine had already walked over, and she closed my schoolbag forcibly, no matter whether I had packed the books or not, she just hugged my arm and walked out.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    "Ah, wait, I haven''t got my homework yet..."


    "No problem, you can''t do your homework today anyway."


    Putting her mouth close to my ear, Jasmine narrowed her eyes slightly and muttered in a voice that only I could hear.


    The soft voice harassed my ear canal like a feather, making me get goose bumps all over.


    With trembling, I walked to the door of the classroom with her.


    When he was about to walk up the stairs, Chihisa just came over from the front door, seemingly planning to go home.


    "Oh, the relationship between the two is very good."


    He greeted me as usual, as if admiring our relationship from the bottom of his heart. And Jasmine responded with a gentle smile.


    "Student Lu, isn''t it easy for a good person like you to find a girlfriend."


    "Haha, I can''t, after all, I don''t have time to do anything else just to play...Anyway, see you again, Ayu.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I nodded blankly, and Chihisa passed me just like that.


    Looking at his stalwart figure, a bitterness rose from my heart.


    If it were him, maybe it could save me.


    But... isn''t it all because of that sad cause?


    Why are you still asking him for help now?


    Staring reluctantly at his back, I panted deeply.


    However, his slightly opened lips were blocked from behind.


    Jasmine''s arms went around my neck, and my soft palm covered my mouth.


    Like a little devil, she whispered softly.


    "My dear, we''re home¡ªto your house."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Shaking all over, I dropped my shoulders weakly.


    On the way home, I had to endure Jasmine¡¯s occasional harassment of me by pinching my **** and touching my stomach, and I couldn¡¯t even resist, who had a handle in her hand.


    Because my parents are on vacation abroad, my home is empty. Jasmine takes advantage of this and often comes to my home for the night, and then treats me...


    After bringing her home, I stood by the window of my room with a sad look, watching the setting sun gradually sinking outside the window, and my mood became heavier and heavier.


    "Take Zeyu, you should take off your clothes."

 Chapter 803

    Jasmine reminded me frivolously, and at the same time she took off her uniform jacket skillfully, and began to unbutton her shirt.


    As the white shirt fell off to the ground, most of her delicate skin was exposed. She deserves to be a school-level person. She is so beautiful whether she is dressed or undressed. The skin is fair and soft, crystal clear, so anyone can see. Can''t help but want to get close to her, sniff the fragrance all over her body, and lick her milky skin.


    Of course except me.


    Because I didn''t want such a girlfriend, all of this was forced by her.


    Because I hadn''t moved for so long, Jasmine''s expression seemed a little impatient.


    "You hurry up, **** gay."


    "..."


    I moved my lips helplessly, and I could only start to take off my pants and clothes.


    "Next, lie in bed, I have already told my parents, I will stay at Sunflower House tonight, so you can accept your fate."


    "That... don''t be too intense..."


    "No problem, it''s just squeezing out your inventory during this period of time..."


    Ignoring my request completely, Jasmine licked her lips, and at the same time moved the black hair that fell on her shoulders to the back of her body, she just straddled me with her eyes gleaming.


    My Good Friday has begun again.


    Two hours later.


    "Ah, so comfortable, take a bath afterwards."


    We sat in the bathtub, and because of Jasmine''s order, I could only act as her seat cushion, and Jasmine sat on my lap in a contented manner.


    The nose has been scratched by her hair. I am very uncomfortable, but I can''t make any resistance.


    So I can only protest in silence.


    As if aware of my attitude, Jasmine pouted frivolously.


    "You are really boring, you obviously looked happy when you turned green in Jiyou''s sports uniform."


    "Don''t mention that!"


    Because the memories of shame were exposed by Jasmine mercilessly, I could only try to stop her with a panic face, but now I was just a weak seat cushion, after all, my strength was squeezed out by Jasmine.


    "Hee hee, do you want me to find classmate Lu so that he will become my boyfriend too, so that he can sleep together!"


    "Absolutely not! Don''t involve him!"


    Because important people were mentioned, I could only stare at Jasmine angrily.


    She smiled happily.


    The water flowed back and forth, and Jasmine turned her head and smiled at me.


    "Since you don''t want to, you can only let you bear the weight for him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Feeling the pressure, I can only answer with a stiff face.


    Jasmine pouted at me and blinked mischievously.


    "Let''s kiss first."


    "Really...Don''t go too far."


    Although there was nothing I could do to her, I stubbornly warned her, and then kissed her reluctantly.


    The lips are soft and warm.


    I felt my blushing heartbeat for a moment, but I immediately blamed myself.


    I was coerced by her to associate, how could I casually serve it softly, or be bought by the pleasure of the flesh.


    As if seeing through my heart, Jasmine squinted her eyes, put her hands on my chest, tilted her head and asked me.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable."


    "But you gasped loudly when you were in bed."


    "That is force majeure!"


    "Cut, I thought you enjoyed it too."


    She curled her lips boringly.


    After that, we lay in bed and got ready to sleep.


    Wrap the body in a quilt, I just want to try my best to protect myself.


    however.


    Click.


    The shutter sound of the mobile phone broke the calm in the room.


    "Hey hey~"


    Jasmine turned on the selfie mode and directly took a picture of us on the bed.


    "What are you doing!"


    I panicked, trying to grab the phone, but she easily avoided it.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, just leave some souvenirs so you can be obedient, right?"


    "Don''t think that you can always get away with it!"


    I suppressed the anger that was almost gushing out, but Jasmine remained unmoved.


    She turned off the light and hugged my arm with a carefree look.


    "Okay, go to bed, I have to go to class tomorrow~"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Staring at her angrily, I was depressed again because of my helplessness.

 Chapter 804

    After a while, Jasmine''s unsuspecting breathing sounded from the dark room.


    She slept so fast, maybe people with no conscience can feel at ease just by hurting others all the time.


    Cursing Jasmine so in my heart, I silently closed my eyes.


    Two lines of tears flowed down.


    Every time, every time, she was squeezed inhumanly, and the greed of this woman was beyond imagination.


    what do I do?


    When will such a day be the head?


    I... finally cried because of excessive sadness.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah


    Her body was shaking constantly, which contrasted with Jasmine''s snoring beside her.


    Regrettably, if it hadn''t been for sniffing Zhijiu''s clothes that day, I wouldn''t have been caught.


    Me, I really want to die.


    "Hey?"


    Then I opened my eyes.


    This is my room.


    Jasmine''s purring still echoed in her ears.


    The corners of my eyes were wet, and after I wiped it, I confirmed that it was tears.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ? ?


    What happened?


    Did you have a nightmare just now?


    I took out my phone to confirm the time, it was 3 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    This is my home.


    I vaguely remember that yesterday I forced Jasmine to come to my house for the night again. It seemed that she was playing too much, and then her crying nose flowed down. In short, she was not like a beautiful girl.


    But afterwards, we seemed to take a bath together. I cleaned her up and Jasmine was back to normal.


    With the moonlight outside the window, I glanced at her face.


    The beautiful sleeping face half-hidden by the hair was very peaceful, because she fell asleep, she no longer radiated hostility to me, and her lips opened and closed slightly with the snoring like a child.


    Well, it seems that Jasmine is tired enough.


    By the way, when I was awakened, I forgot what dream I had. It was really bad, but all I can remember is that I had a bad nightmare.


    "Huh...Tomorrow...Don''t run tomorrow..."


    The corners of her mouth rose wickedly, as if she was doing a good dream.


    Really curious, what is she dreaming about?


    Extra 2


    "Jasmine, you are so showy~"


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The man whispered tauntingly in my ear shamelessly, and naturally I couldn''t give him a good face. I just turned my back and grabbed the quilt and wrapped my body.


    "Oh, why don''t you speak? Are you sad again?"


    This man is really rubbish, even if he is like this, he has to keep an inch, as if he is showing off his achievements, he is constantly making noise.


    The current situation is that I was lying on his bed and had just been abused by him.


    It is said that a man will settle down a bit after doing the disgusting thing in that stall, but he does not have it at all. Instead, like a chattering crow, he has been harassing me all the time.


    (Really, just get out when you''re cool, just go to sleep.)


    I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes, and at the same time gritted my teeth, lest I get too angry when I lift the quilt and slap him.


    "Oh, Jasmine, you seem to be in good shape today, as if I still smiled cooperatively while taking your picture."


    He definitely misunderstood that. When I saw the camera, I just thought that I had fallen into such a sad situation. For a while, I couldn''t help but want to laugh at myself and cowardly. I couldn''t think of being misunderstood by him.


    What a bad guy with excess self.


    I cursed him harshly in my heart.


    At this time, his hand was restless.


    "Hehe, the body is warm."


    Because he touched my chest obscenely, I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Don''t... don''t go too far."


    The anger overflowed my mouth, but it could only be turned into a soft and weak moan, which made me feel regretful.


    Really, doesn''t it make me even more embarrassed by this. It''s better to use silence as a weapon to protest. Anyway, it''s okay to be touched by such a person.


    "Oh, is it too much to touch my girlfriend''s chest?"


    He provoked me with interest, but I was silent again, intending to survive this difficult time.


    As long as I fall asleep, there will be no such people in my dreams. At that time, I should be with Sunflower carefree.


    I closed my eyes, silently begging myself to fall asleep quickly under the harassment of this person, so no matter how he touched my body or played with his hair, I ignored him.


    But Takezeyu''s voice finally became dull.


    "Jasmine, you are really stubborn."


    Just know, I haven''t surrendered to your rubbish!


    I scolded him so viciously in my heart.


    But he suddenly touched my **** and made a rather dangerous speech.

 Chapter 805

    "Ah, but pretty girls'' little butts are also very good."


    A premonition of extreme danger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Whenever this person says something weirdly, it''s probably because I''m out of luck.


    "Back, not the back!"


    I became anxious, and I quickly turned around while covering my butt, looking at him blushing.


    And beside the bed, there was a smile on his face.


    When I got so close to him, I felt bad.


    He was deceived.


    I was regretful in my heart, but he was hugged head-on.


    "Ah, it is more comfortable to sleep like this."


    "You... don''t do this."


    My face is so hot. When I am hugged by this person, my head will be very strange and dizzy, and my hands and feet will be very weak. I don¡¯t know when this phenomenon started, but I''m... very disturbed. .


    "It''s okay, it''s all like this anyway, you can be my pillow."


    "You... I said it, don''t you..."


    "If you don''t agree, I can only treat you as an airplane cup."


    "Then, then today!"


    I was relieved with some fear.


    What a joke, if I do it again, I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow. This was the case several times before. I couldn¡¯t even walk naturally. As a result, I was worried about Sunflower at school. I really hate him.


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    As a result, he looked content, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As usual, his sleep is very good, probably because people with no conscience have no worries. In short, his even breathing blew on my face.


    And I couldn''t fall asleep for a long time because of the violent beating of my heart.


    Seeing that he was probably asleep, I made up my mind and started trying to push his body away.


    What a joke, who wants to be held to sleep by you!


    However, what makes me panic is that I can''t use my hands and feet. Not only is it a physical release, but there is a desire to stop me from leaving him, like a cat relying on a warm kotatsu.


    How to do how to do¡­¡­


    My eyes began to spin anxiously, and I tried my best to twist my body to no avail.


    In the end, I was helpless and had no choice but to give up struggling.


    The man''s strong hands still hug me, making me inseparable from him.


    So warm, so hot.


    Suddenly I jumped out of my thoughts, and I began to curse what I was doing.


    Ah, it must be too tired and sleepy, my mind is not clear.


    I was like a zombie, staring at this man, and pouting unconsciously.


    He is sleeping...


    Therefore, the lips are closed together.


    How many times has that disgusting mouth molested me?


    Every time I kiss, I have to stick my tongue out. I''m sick and touch my hands. I also have a habit of collecting my underwear, which makes me buy new ones often... Also, every time I play whatever I want to do. I''m tired enough, and wearing shameful clothes or anything is too much.


    Before I knew it, I used my fingers to count this person''s crimes against me in twos and threes, and his anger towards him became stronger.


    "Rubbish!"


    Anyway, he fell asleep and couldn''t speak back, so I took the opportunity to curse him.


    Of course, he did not speak, just continued to fall asleep.


    Staring at his sleeping face, I suddenly felt his face become redder and redder.


    My hands have embraced him unconsciously.


    If you fall asleep, then this person is not him at the moment, but a body without a soul.


    I comforted myself in this way and reduced my guilt of actively embracing him.


    Yes, I didn''t give in to him, no matter how obscene he used in the future, I would not lose.


    However, my face leaned closer and closer to his face.


    Because I was deeply attracted by his lips.


    Those are the lips that I particularly hate, every time I spit out sexual harassment or pornography, I hate it to death.


    Because of this, I want to--


    "Ok."


    My lips touched his lips.


    Not kissing, but biting his lips with my teeth. This is my revenge against him.


    Bleed, get hurt.


    I closed my eyes, like a hamster gnawing on a walnut, with gentle force.


    When I bit his lower lip, my lips inevitably came into contact with his upper lip, but it was nothing, it was just accidental.


    "call¡­¡­"


    When I confirmed that a faint mark was left on his lips, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just dangerous, I''m suffocating.


    But precisely because of this small disturbance, my energy was really exhausted.

 Chapter 806

    That''s it for today.


    Thinking about this, I hugged him harder and curled into his arms.


    Punish you to be my pillow tonight.


    after a few days.


    "Jasmine, I have something to do today, so just play with it."


    When school was over, I received his mobile phone text message, and looking at the perfunctory words on the screen, I couldn''t help but burst into flames.


    What is this person doing? Is his brain sick?


    Obviously I should be grateful that I don''t have to spend time dealing with that person today, but I really can''t swallow this breath.


    I know, he and that elementary school girl seem to be having fun recently.


    It was not long since the beginning of the new semester, a school girl named Sydney appeared. The child looked a little introverted and weak, and he was easily regarded as a follower. The two often did mysterious things together.


    Although I know this, I can''t ask, after all, I am not his real girlfriend either.


    "Jasmine, let''s go home~ or say you have a date today~"


    The sunflower who hugged me from behind used sweet words to strike up a conversation with me, blowing away my dissatisfaction in an instant.


    "Ah, I''m okay today. Why don''t you go to the milk tea shop in front of the school?"


    "Okay~"


    My communication with Sunflower is still so natural, intimate and seamless.


    Hugging her arm easily, I walked out with her lightly.


    Just after school inseparable from her, I actually felt an incredible sense of happiness.


    Then I was a little relieved.


    Yes, don''t care about that person anymore, I don''t care how that person is, I care about sunflowers. The reason why I have sacrificed my body to cater to that person is to allow me to continue to maintain this relationship with Sunflower.


    I know that the reason why girls can have intimate physical contact is because there is a natural rule, which includes that women do not think of the same **** by default.


    But unfortunately, I am not.


    I covet sunflowers, and I feel inferior because of this deformed and ugly feeling.


    In a sense, my "boyfriend" is definitely a demon. He took a fancy to this point accurately, and then took advantage of it.


    Oh, it''s not that I don''t want him.


    When the face of that person almost appeared in my mind, I shook my head quickly to bring my consciousness back to reality.


    No matter what else, I just need sunflowers.


    If she knew my ugly heart, then even if we could still be friends, she would definitely not let me, an impure person, hold her hand.


    Feeling the warmth and softness from her palms, I thought so sadly.


    Next, I and her naturally, like a high school girl of this age, sat in a milk tea shop sipping milk tea, and then chatted aimlessly, just to kill time with each other.


    "Jasmine, you have been a little different recently."


    Sunflower sitting next to me suddenly spoke, making me stiff for a while.


    Isn''t she seeing my feelings?


    I looked at Sunflower anxiously, but there was still a disguised calm expression on my face.


    Fortunately, the current sunflower is still innocent and innocent, so I don''t want to talk about cruel topics.


    "what?"


    I tried to keep calm.


    "Didn''t you like to bite straws before? Now you are licking straws, like a puppy."


    She pointed to my habits and laughed.


    And I was taken aback, then my face changed drastically and looked at the habit.


    That''s awful! When I was just in a daze, I kept shouting with my mouth to get used to coming in and out, how ugly and ugly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh anhh, to all to be to blame, to blame it ! ! !


    I gritted my teeth and cursed Takezawa Yu, but there was still a smile on my face.


    "Is there? No."


    After all, I bit the straw three times.


    "Hahaha, Jasmine, you are so weird."


    "No la!"


    I want to make our relationship more stable and make it look the same as before, so don''t notice my changes.


    No, I must not change¡ª¡ª


    The reality is a bit cruel, but it makes people dumbfounding.


    After going home, standing in front of the mirror, I looked at my body with a complicated face.


    That''s the self in school uniform that I''m used to.


    This face is probably pretty good-looking, otherwise he wouldn''t be attracted by that person.


    But the figure is...


    I raised my chest with both hands in trouble.


    It¡¯s not that big before, so I¡¯m going to change the size of my underwear again.


    It''s definitely the man''s fault. It''s all because of him pinching and sucking. It''s disgusting.


    Don¡¯t girls always like to get bigger breasts? But I feel that I am far ahead of my peers, so it will cause problems if I continue to do so.


    With a sigh, I dragged my exhausted body and sat on the bed in frustration.


    It¡¯s about ten minutes before the meal starts, so now it¡¯s better to do anything to kill the time.

 Chapter 807

    I thought for a moment, walked to the seat and sat down, then opened the drawer, and took out a ball of yarn and a pair of needles from it.


    This was the end of my summer vacation. I was lucky not to meet that person, so I was a little troublesome... No, it was a bit idle, so I started looking for something to do and chose this one.


    I crossed my legs and started to play sweaters with the help of an instruction map and following the above movements and punctuation.


    Because this is the first time I have done this, it is actually very rusty, for fear that a mistake will make the shape of the sweater out of shape.


    I confirmed the progress a little bit, and it seems that only one-tenth is completed, which is the corner of the sweater, but fortunately, there is still some time before winter, so don¡¯t worry about it for the time being...


    Hey, wait a minute!


    Why do I want to make a sweater for myself to give it to someone to wear it! This is just me playing around!


    After explaining this to myself, I finally calmed my mind again and started to wear sweaters again.


    "Little Mo..."


    "Ohhhhh!!!"


    My mother suddenly opened the door and came in. I was so frightened that I was so frightened that I hurriedly opened the drawer and threw the tools in. Then I lay down on the table and pretended to be reading a book.


    "what''s happenin?"


    She tilted her head and looked confused.


    "It''s okay, I''m reading a book."


    I pretended to be calm, and she was holding her cheek in an apologetic look.


    "Ah, ah, I''m sorry to disturb you, but the gas ran out just now, so dinner time has to be postponed by 30 minutes."


    "it does not matter."


    I told her calmly, acting like a good daughter who doesn''t worry her parents.


    Mom, who was unaware of my predicament, smiled as always.


    "Well, come on, then."


    After the door closed again, I let out a sigh, and then I slumped on the table.


    My heart is messed up, I can''t make a sweater at all!


    There is no other way I can only lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    I... shouldn''t anything change.


    I always feel that something subtle and very dangerous is happening in my body.


    No, no!


    Then I shook my head like an ostrich out of fear in denial.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Suddenly sitting up, I thought of something.


    I began to walk into my closet and searched for the bottom drawer.


    If I remember correctly, it should be there...


    "Ah here!"


    I felt a little bit of excitement because I found what I was hiding.


    That is a piece of underwear.


    The pattern on the top is blue and purple, which looks a little nonsensical, and it is boxer shorts.


    This is certainly not mine.


    It was when I was forced to go to his house because I happened to find this thing in his drawer and stole it out of revenge.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know which of my tendons was wrong during the summer vacation, but when I recovered, I took it home and put it in front of the table. At that time, I was worried about my underwear. That''s really stupid.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was probably because I was attracted by the lines of the underwear, and I thought it would be good to buy a pair of the same style.


    I opened this pair of underwear with both hands, and the image of the owner of the underwear emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    "Jasmine, hehehe..."


    How could this be? Just looking at the underwear, that person''s wretched expression appeared vividly!


    I was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but let go, and even my underwear fell to the ground.


    No, no!


    I stomped anxiously, and at the same time began to step on my underwear, venting my anxiety.


    Am i stupid? Sure enough, let''s return this stuff!


    Picking up the **** with a look of disgust, I decided to put them back in the drawer quietly next time, but my hands stopped again.


    It''s rare to get the men''s underwear, so it would be a shame to take it back like this.


    Huhhhhh...


    "Yeah!"


    When I came back to my senses, I had already taken off my original underwear and put on those underwear.


    Blushing, I walked to the mirror and looked at myself.


    Of course I won''t see it, because I changed it directly under the skirt, so I am no different from the one who just came back from school.


    It''s just that I put on that man''s underwear.


    Oops, just thinking about it makes me feel bad!


    I walked two steps, feeling numb all over, and after a while, I collapsed on the bed.


    "Huha...huha..."


    I hugged the pillow and curled up completely.


    What the **** is going on? Why is it so? Wearing his underwear, there is actually a feeling of being enslaved by him, as if he were his slave.


    I hugged the pillow tightly, tears of unknown meaning flowed from the corner of my eyes.

 Chapter 808

    "Woo..."


    Rolling on the bed, my mind is full of disgusting things that he has done.


    Just wearing his underwear, there was a feeling of being held tightly by him, and then the man licked his face and smiled shamelessly, and gave me orders such as "Jasmine, separate your legs".


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I exhaled, then slowly spread my thighs and lay on the bed in a big font.


    Ah, by the way, it is easy for him to hold his ten fingers in this posture, and then he can''t resist it. No wonder that guy always does this.


    My eyes became a little ethereal, and I stared at the ceiling blankly.


    Then I tried to lie on all fours like a puppy, pushing up my **** slightly.


    This posture...is rather shy.


    I buried my face in the quilt and started shaking my **** shyly.


    Really, I blame that person, now it always becomes weird unknowingly!


    Me, I''m so weird...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah what am I doing!!!"


    After making a bashful cry, I sat up in frustration.


    No, it''s so uncomfortable, and it''s so embarrassing, even if no one looks at it, it feels so embarrassing!


    I can''t wear it anymore, and I will become very strange if it continues like this.


    Then I bent my legs and took off my panties.


    "..."


    When I looked at the **** blue and purple **** again, my expression froze.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! !


    Why is there a little dark water mark in the middle of the underwear! ! !


    I slammed my **** against the wall in a panic, the thing slapped, and then fell limply to the ground.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Until now, my breathing still cannot be calm.


    Looking at the devil''s clothing with both fear and hatred, I gritted my teeth and planned to throw the things into the trash can.


    But when the underwear was held in my hand, I felt the warm and comfortable fabric touch, I hesitated a little.


    Obviously it was in an unmanned own room, but I still looked around pretendingly.


    "Ahem, it''s not good to waste it. I''ll give it back to him next time I find a chance."


    I said this loudly in a tone similar to reciting a verse, and then retracted my **** into the bottom of the drawer.


    after a few days.


    That is the student union room after school.


    Takezawa Yu and I watched the parrot next to each other speak, and then became human.


    Well, what is that! ?


    Although I was screaming incredibly in my heart, the process of being humiliated by that person had been watched by Senior Sister Bletilla, this fact made me even more shocked.


    And Bletilla striata, who changed from a parrot to a human, is proud to show off his magic. In fact, I am very worried that the leak of this thing will make her on the news, but she seems to be using it around the relevant people, so it''s okay.


    "I''ll just say it straight, I hope you will become a model couple who endorses the confession wall event."


    "I reject."


    The moment she said that, a rapid heartbeat made me speak loudly.


    "Eh? Can''t it?"


    "Absolutely not, I don''t want to be with him..."


    The thought of showing off my affection with him or something made me impetuous, so I refused like a gunshot.


    Looking at him secretly, he seemed very satisfied with my answer.


    For a while, I was a little anxious again.


    Am I being used by him again? If I knew it, I would fight him to die...


    After that, when we walked out of the student union room, we walked side by side on the way home. We were able to disperse when we came to the next intersection. We no longer saw his disgusting face, but...


    I saw his absent-minded expression, it seems that it has been like this recently, busy with other things, and did not continue to insult me.


    This should be a good thing.


    However, I want to know what he is doing secretly.


    Thinking about this, I stopped and walked back.


    "Eh, what''s wrong with you Jasmine?"


    "I forgot my things in the classroom!"


    In fact, I walked towards the student union room.


    Because I thought of Bletilla''s magic.


    I want to make a deal with her and use the magic that turns into an animal to peek at Takezawayu''s life after school.


    Not because I cared about him, but to investigate his movements as my enemy!


    Then, I got a card that could turn into a cat.


    Volume VI


    "Classmates, who can play tennis?"


    This is a weekly class meeting, presided over by the class leader. This is a routine business that every high school will have. It mainly allocates the tasks assigned by the school this week, but in general it is not very interesting.


    And this week is different, I also know this in advance.

 Chapter 809

    So when the squad leader of our class stood on the podium and patted the table, I was not surprised when they asked us such questions.


    "Squad leader, may I ask you why this is?"


    Sure enough, someone raised his hand.


    The monitor showed a troubled expression...No, it should be said that it is somewhere between fun and trouble. What''s interesting is that she knows that there will be unusual activities in the future, and what troubles is that she wants to be the organizer of this matter.


    But this matter has been spread by her, so naturally she can only coordinate and solve it first.


    The squad leader clenched a fist and put it to his mouth and coughed lightly, putting on a pretending official tone.


    "In fact, this is the case. In order to improve the happiness of students, build spiritual civilization, implement the scientific development concept, and build key high schools in an all-round way, our school has to start drastic reforms. The Student Union has issued a notice. This session of the sports meeting is not the previous track and field sports meeting, but a comprehensive sports meeting with a very large scope."


    There were cheers in the class.


    Probably everyone feels that they are forced to sit in the audience and watch people running and running close, and jumping and jumping in the distance is also very boring. This kind of sports meeting obviously evokes everyone''s fun.


    Confirming that most people have understood the background of the matter, the squad leader helped his glasses and took out a piece of paper.


    "So... this time there are quite a lot of events. I was shocked when I went to the student union to get the schedule. In addition to tennis, there are also water sports, basketball, e-sports..."


    "Why is there no football?"


    "Because the football field is the javelin field during the Games, and how long does it take for so many classes to play football to finish."


    The class gave a blank glance at the classmate who didn''t understand the atmosphere and asked questions without permission.


    "Excuse me, what is e-sports?"


    Another girl who really has no idea about this raised her hand.


    The monitor also scratched his head in confusion.


    "I don''t quite understand it either. Anyway, I just need to send an internet addicted teenager to play games."


    (Don¡¯t slander e-sports. I love e-sports not because of internet addiction, but simply not wanting to read.)


    I, who had already decided to sign up for this project, whispered bb underneath.


    The classmates who have only received the news now are very excited about the news.


    After all, it''s been this year. Let''s not talk about how much you expect from the school''s innovative sports meeting format. Just because the new project can give everyone new fun, everyone''s attitude is very positive.


    At this moment, the monitor knocked on the blackboard to maintain order.


    "Well, students who know tennis, please raise your hands. I''m going to register for you. Next are the water sports, basketball, e-sports... By the way, because this is a special event, you must register in advance. Sign up again in the next few days."


    "Okay~~~"


    Everyone was very positive about this, but when it came to the person who could play tennis, everyone was silent.


    After all, this is a sport that consumes a lot of space, and not everyone has time to play.


    But I remember that Shion was in the tennis club. After all, she seemed to have been chosen by the minister. I don''t think it matters to let her play this.


    So I turned my attention to Shion who was sitting behind me.


    With her head down, she still looks like she is out of the picture. She is immersed in reading. It seems that she has been working hard for a month to prove herself in the monthly exam in October. I also have to feel that it is terrible for girls to work hard.


    "Ziyuan, raise your hand."


    "Hey?"


    Responding super fast to my voice, Shion snorted and glanced at me blankly, and her body moved before her brain could react, raising her hand above her head.


    The squad leader, who was struggling to find athletes, immediately glowed with his eyes and stretched out his arm to select Shion.


    "Okay, Shion is the tennis player in our class!"


    "Ah? What... good, good."


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, I should have just got out of the state of being indifferent, Shion''s expression was still a little dazed, but he nodded with my encouragement.


    Then the monitor began to count the competition items.


    That very suspicious "water project" was the first to be questioned because it was too ambiguous.


    "Squad leader, what is the water project?"


    "Uh... the student union didn''t say it clearly, but doesn''t our school have a swimming pool? It''s probably swimming, at most playing water polo."


    "That''s it."


    "Then who is coming? There are only 5 places."


    "I, I, I!"


    Many people have begun to raise their hands, because these special projects seem to be open to men and women because they are new to join, so boys naturally can''t wait to take advantage of this gap and play together with girls.


    However, girls seem to have thought of this, and it is troublesome to change swimsuits, so the enthusiasm is not very high.


    The monitor looked around the classroom and found that in the end only the boys raised their hands, he could only sigh, and then began to write down the names. By the way, I disdain to participate in this seemingly troublesome thing (in fact, lazy).


    Next is e-sports, and this is my greatest desire.


    When the monitor asked who would participate in the e-sports event, I winked at Zhijiu and Ning Shenyi, as well as other boys who played well with us.


    Everyone raised their hands clatteringly.


    The squad leader showed a troubled expression again.


    "There are so many people, obviously there are only 5 places in a class... Okay, let''s go to play basketball for the extra."


    "what!"


    After that, the squad leader randomly named 5 people to form the e-sports team of our class, and the remaining people were thrown into the basketball team, which can be described as sorrowful. Fortunately, I didn''t become the unfortunate person, so I could laugh safely.


    After the on-duty meeting, the monitor continued to wave the form in his hand.


    "By the way, remind everyone, this form is not final. If you want to modify it, it will be ok until the game is played. Also, because the scale of the sports meeting is relatively large, and it is said that there will be typhoons around the National Day, the sports meeting will be postponed. After the National Day holiday."


    "Okay~"


    Everyone called up the monitor again and looked forward to the end of the meeting.


    The squad leader herself had already been looking forward to the end of school, so she waved her big hand to indicate that the classmates could end school.


    "Haha~ Go home."

 Chapter 810

    I lifted my bag directly, stretched my waist on the spot, and cheered.


    "Ziyuan, do you have any plans for today?"


    Although I think she will most likely be immersed in the ocean of learning, but at any rate it is my important childhood sweetheart, and I still need to take care of it.


    On the other hand, she rarely stood up from her seat and put on a small backpack at the same time, casting a dissatisfied look at me.


    "Ayu, you are really indifferent to me, don''t I always go to the tennis club to practice on Monday?"


    "Uh...that''s what I said, sorry."


    I remembered this immediately, and then I nodded and apologized.


    Fortunately, my childhood sweetheart didn''t intend to seriously liquidate me on this matter, Shion just narrowed her beautiful eyebrows and smiled at me.


    "Anyway, I will continue to work hard during this time, so let me snub you first~"


    "Ok, no problem."


    I said to my heart that it''s good for you to be indifferent. If you didn''t give me a chance to breathe, it would have caused a tragedy last week.


    After Shion left, I also started walking slowly towards Jasmine''s classroom.


    By the way, the last week was really incredible. Anyway, Sydney and I were inexplicably misunderstood by Jasmine. Although I don¡¯t deny that there are indeed many suspicious places in it, and I have been on the verge of danger, I managed to magically control the situation. The demon caught by the school girl, by the way, calmed down Jasmine who was running away.


    In short, now I and her have returned to a "normal" relationship.


    The thought of this made my mood a lot easier, and even cheered for tonight''s after show.


    Because I strongly booked Jasmine¡¯s time today and asked her to accompany me to a nearby Hong Kong-style tea restaurant to have a taste, and by the way, sexually harass her.


    When I walked to the door of her class, it seemed that their efficiency was lower than that of my class, because the bell had already rang after school, but they had not finished the class meeting, but I could see from the neat blackboard written on the blackboard. They are also preaching the same message as my class, which is to introduce the sports meeting and recruit athletes by the way.


    Since I was waiting for her, I simply leaned against the railing in the corridor, stared boredly inside, and searched for my girlfriend by the way.


    It seemed that her class hadn''t changed seats for a long time, so I easily found Jasmine sitting in the front row.


    Dressed in school uniform like ordinary classmates, with both hands on the table, the thick and slender legs are placed together elegantly, a long black hair almost hanging down to the waist, a few strands of hair cover her beautiful and full The delicate face of youthful breath.


    Ah, she didn''t seem to be listening, she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Carefully studying Jasmine''s expression when she was in a daze, I also began to be absorbed.


    Jasmine at this moment is like a tree in the classroom that is indisputable in the world. She is still in a daze with her hands on her head. Her long eyelashes occasionally shake to show that she is a living person, because she Jiao Didi''s face has a **** and melancholic feeling. I can''t help but feel that she is more feminine than usual.


    but¡­¡­


    I wiped her, her male deskmate was peeking at her.


    Because they are all men, I can say that I am both aware and alert to the same kind.


    Men, although not a creature that thinks entirely in the lower body, adolescent men are more inclined to think in the lower body. For example, when I walk on the street and see girls, they will always subconsciously sweep from face to toe, and then on their breasts. Or freeze frame back and forth on the thigh, this is the instinct of a man.


    And Jasmine¡¯s tablemate was obviously a typical boy in my impression. At this moment, although he was holding his glasses to pretend to listen carefully, he was cleverly using his arms to cover it, and then peeped at my girlfriend''s breasts.


    Although Jasmine¡¯s buttons were already buttoned, her **** were full and towering, and her slender waist that didn¡¯t hold her tightly set off the seductive proportions. Her uniform was propped up high, as if through the gaps of the buttons. Can see the spring light.


    Fuck, isn''t it, that four-eyed boy will die for me!


    When I released hostile radio waves at Jasmine''s deskmate, Jasmine happened to notice my radio waves, and then her clear and pure eyes cast on me outside the window for a while.


    She blinked, then frowned displeased, and began to show her usual disgust and resistance to me again.


    But unlike the beginning, I always feel that the look in her eyes now is just her normal, almost the same reaction as saying hello, so I also waved to her leisurely.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Noting my greeting, she pursed her mouth and faintly hissed in dissatisfaction.


    Because she was still in the class meeting, Jasmine did not make any major movements, but she retracted the hands that supported her head, and put her hands on her thighs instead, and her beautiful and feminine back straightened up, as if she was I feel uncomfortable because of the look in my eyes.


    Seeing my girlfriend turned my head and deliberately didn''t look at me, I could only shrug my shoulders, intending to make good friends with her again later.


    The next stage seemed to be the stage when their monitor was planning to sign up for the sports meeting. As the monitor said something, some people in her class started to raise their hands one after another.


    (Should I finish it all.)


    I was waiting bored and I was expecting their class to finish school quickly, but a rush of footsteps came over.


    what?


    I subconsciously looked back, but was stunned.


    A group of people walked towards me from the other end of the corridor. The leader was a middle-aged woman with crossed hair wearing a skirt. I had the impression that that person was Jasmine''s head teacher.


    The class teacher¡¯s appearance at the end of school is certainly not something worthy of my attention. It¡¯s just that there are a few people behind her, but it makes me have to stare.


    There are several people behind her, each of whom has its own characteristics, so that I suspect that although their age is similar to mine, they will be actors hired by the teacher.


    The head of the girl is a very beautiful girl. She has long curly flaxen hair and is wearing a uniform that is as exposed as a Korean girl group but hides the key parts. She is like a noble girl when she walks. Persian cat with slender legs crossed the catwalk rhythmically.


    And behind her is a more exaggerated person, not to say that there is any trembling makeup, because the girl¡¯s face is very pure and elegant, with a waterfall of black long hair pouring behind her, and she is wearing a white top and The red hakama dress and the clogs under the skirt were also creaked, because her temperament was so similar to the orthodox Japanese maiden, I couldn''t tell for a while whether that person was Chinese or Japanese.


    Next to the Miko is a beautiful girl. She is wearing a black Lolita dress with red edges and various cute folds and lace patterns. Her hair is unexpectedly golden, like the sun, and she has double ponytail blonde hair that reaches the waist. It forms a beautiful match with the gorgeous one-piece dress of the waist, and the facial features are naturally three-dimensional and exquisite, like foreigners...no, foreigners.


    What''s more worrying is that I don''t know if it is the effect of cosmetic contact lenses. Her pupils are red, which reminds me of vampires.


    And the fourth person...


    After noticing the person, I narrowed my eyes even more care.


    That should be a man, because he is tall, he is dressed in a neat male uniform from the school, with a shirt on the inside and a coat on the outside. The skin is healthy wheat, thin eyebrows and a tie tied to the back of his head. The braids made him look a bit neutral.


    but¡­¡­


    I confirm again.


    With bulging crotch, he is still a man. But it should be regarded as a bit of an expectation... As a man, he would have something to compare with the same sex.


    When I was so emotional, they didn''t notice me, they just regarded me as a passerby.


    Obviously, the last tall boy was the "boss" of this group, because the middle-aged female head teacher actually smiled at the boy, the smile was fake and flattering, and the boy kept facing him with one hand in his pocket. The man nodded, his attitude was as impatient as a waiter.


    This thing is not easy!


    I immediately smelled something.


    Because Jasmine¡¯s head teacher is a ruthless character, I heard that he has always been very strict with his classmates and follows the educational policy of "filial piety under a stick". Even if he does not interfere too much with the students¡¯ lives and studies, they still won¡¯t give them a favor. Complexion. Such a teacher actually has a very good attitude towards a classmate, which makes people wonder whether there is any py transaction among them.

 Chapter 811

    And in the adult world, what can make people bend their waists?


    Of course it is money.


    I immediately came to a conclusion that that man was a young man, and he was extremely rich.


    While I was thinking about it, the head teacher was already nodding and bowing while saying something to the son, while helping him open the door of the classroom.


    The group followed the trend and entered the classroom as the head teacher opened the door.


    "Students, this is the end of today''s class meeting, if we have anything else to say."


    With a smile on the face of the female head teacher, she opened her throat and spoke to the classmates.


    Everyone was wondering, but immediately yelled because of the 4 people brought in by the head teacher.


    Although it was a liberal arts class, the few boys still whistled.


    "My god, where did those cute girls come from?"


    "Are they foreigners? Why are they all weird? Or are they coser?"


    And the girls screamed because of the guy in the school uniform.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, that boy is a little handsome."


    "It''s so high, is there 180!"


    I wipe it, it''s so tall.


    I was dissatisfied with the attitude of those girls following the crowd, but because of curiosity from the bottom of my heart, I sneaked up to the window of their class and started to listen carefully to the content.


    "Take-san...what are you doing?"


    "Wow!"


    As a result, a girl''s faint voice came from the window, which shocked me.


    "Oncidium?"


    "Hello."


    Onxinlan, who was sitting by the window, gave me a troubled smile and waved secretly at the same time. Maybe it was my voyeuristic actions that frightened her, but due to my position in Bletilla striata, she shouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m a dangerous person.


    Now that I had an acquaintance, I immediately lowered my voice and started a conversation with her through the window, directly ignoring the class teacher who was looking at the son-in-law with inexplicable and enthusiastic eyes.


    "Wen Xinlan, do you know what''s going on now? Who is that person?"


    "I don''t know. The head teacher said nothing. I was going to the student union room."


    Wen Xinlan also shook her head blankly, and I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    But the class teacher''s voice sounded again, which brought my attention.


    "Students, our class will welcome new students from today. These are 4 transfer students. Let us welcome them!"


    Oh oh oh! ! !


    The boys cheered because the three beautiful girls had already become their classmates, and gave out their applause without hesitation, and some of the girls also looked at the rather feminine-looking elder brother.


    Damn, this kind of girl can be welcomed by women, no wonder the little fresh meat nowadays is more than a girl, just like Kun Kun.


    I took an uncomfortable sip, and then began to eavesdrop on the introductions of those people. After all, I was very concerned about the identities of those beautiful girls.


    The first fashionable girl in revealing clothes walked to the middle of the podium first. She squinted her phoenix eyes and waved vigorously at the classmates.


    "Hello everyone, I am Jin Jiaer from South Korea. I am very happy to be classmates with you all."


    This immediately dropped a bomb in the class.


    "What, Korean?"


    "This is the first time I have been classmates with foreigners."


    "I thought that face was Korean from the beginning."


    The classmates began to whisper, and even raised their hands directly.


    "Jin Jiaer, may I ask you to wear so...fashionable, is it because you are a member of a girl group?"


    "I made my debut at the age of 7, and then worked as a trainee in the girl group for a few years, and now I have started my studies again."


    Faced with questions about personal privacy, Jin Jiaer accidentally explained the situation calmly, which greatly increased the goodwill of the students.


    And the girl who had something good at the back began to raise her hand, asking about the lipstick number, mascara brand and other non-nutritious issues, until the head teacher began to impatiently maintain order.


    The second girl in the witch costume also followed the stage and stood in front of Jin Jiaer.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and bowed respectfully to the classmates. At this moment, her black hair slid down in front of her in a gorgeous posture.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Yuriko and I am from Japan. I spent my childhood at a shrine before, but now I transferred to your high school to experience Chinese culture. I look forward to having a happy time with you all."


    "Ma, it''s a Japanese thing."


    "It''s amazing, I have only seen Japanese in the cloud disk."


    "No wonder the accent is a bit strange."


    Next on stage was the girl with blonde hair and ponytails in a Gothic loli outfit.


    She flicked her ponytail bravely and raised the corners of her mouth. She was so white that people suspected it was a porcelain doll with a lovely smile on her face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Alexandra Velika, a vampire from Romania."


    Her Chinese also seemed a little weird, but she had obviously reached a very high level, so the classmates exclaimed again.


    "It''s too strong, even Europeans are here!"


    "I also call myself a vampire, so cute!"


    Obviously claiming to be a vampire is a very problematic thing, but the big-hearted classmates directly regarded it as a second-second girl and ignored the past.


    "What about the last person?"


    Three foreigners have appeared in a row, so the last one is naturally expected by the classmates to be a foreigner. When a girl guesses that he is a Japanese and a boy guesses that he is a Korean, the boy speaks in a straightforward manner. The pronunciation was opened.


    "Hello classmates, my name is Zhiying, a male, pure-bred Chinese."


    Although there was no great response because of the nationality, there was nothing special, but the students still gave applause in cooperation.

 Chapter 812

    "Wow, that little brother is a little handsome, he has big legs."


    Wen Xinlan, who was next to me, looked happy and commented to me with joy.


    Because the other party received so much applause, I unexpectedly felt a little sour. Then I looked down at my legs and couldn''t help but compare with that Zhiying, and found that it was actually not significantly shorter. It''s a pity for me. His height is estimated to be inferior to him.


    After the introduction of the new classmate, the head teacher clapped his hands to signal that the noisy classroom should be quiet.


    "Well, the introduction of the new classmates has been completed, everyone should get along with them, and school can be over now."


    After the class teacher walked out of the classroom, the classmates also began to agitate.


    But of course it¡¯s not rushing to the transfer students. After all, many people are very introverted, and they look like a group, so no one takes the initiative to attack. Most people just use the corners of their eyes while packing up the books. I just looked at them.


    "Master Zhiying, your table will be arranged for Smecta tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    I saw the Korean whispering to the son with good Chinese, and the son nodded with satisfaction.


    Cut, what a shit.


    I always feel that this person''s pretense aura is really too big, so big that I find it unbearable, so I plan to beckon to Jasmine and leave this place with her quickly, and by the way, sympathize with Jasmine for being classmates with this kind of person.


    But when I looked at Jasmine, I noticed the change in her face.


    The eyes are complicated, the expression is confused, and the soft and clear lips are slightly opened, as if to say something.


    Jasmine knew that person.


    I immediately came to this conclusion.


    And that brother brother also, after the classmates walked out of the classroom one after another, they cast their arrogant eyes directly at Jasmine, like a collector looking at the collection.


    "Bamboo classmate..."


    When Wen Xinlan looked at me with a little wince and spoke, I had already left the window and walked slowly towards the classroom.


    "Jasmine, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    He put a hand on Jasmine''s table, showing an appearance as if he knew her very well.


    And Jasmine lowered her head and started packing, nodding lukewarm.


    "Ok."


    Zhiying was very patient with this.


    "How many years have we not seen it? It should have been 4 years. Since graduating from elementary school, I have been missing you as a childhood sweetheart."


    "Ok."


    Jasmine still showed him as if he didn''t catch a cold.


    Zhiying finally couldn''t help it.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Jasmine''s arm, but he was directly blocked by me who cut right into the middle.


    "Students, please don''t move your hands or feet."


    "¡ª¡ª?"


    Because of my sudden intervention, Zhiying frowned, and his wrist was held tightly by me, and the two of us froze in place.


    At this moment, Jasmine raised her head in a bit of surprise, her **** eyes watched me blinking, and the three beautiful girls behind Zhiying were screaming at me like enemies. Offensive posture.


    "slow."


    Zhiying made a stop motion with her other hand, and then he narrowed his eyes dangerously like a cat about to attack, and poked his head over at me, so that our faces were almost close to the ground. Come together.


    "Hey, you are very arrogant."


    "First, I don¡¯t call him Hey, my name is Zhu Zeyu; second, it¡¯s a hooligan act to rashly reach out to the lady."


    "Oh?"


    He took a deep breath, faintly exuding a dangerous aura.


    When I saw that the situation was not good, I was going to retreat, when suddenly someone hugged him from behind.


    "Ah, it''s Zhiying, you have actually become a transfer student!"


    "Wow?!"


    The chaos of sunflowers suddenly eased the atmosphere that was still a little bit tense.


    Zhiying was hugged by the sunflower that had two heads shorter than her, and she looked unbearable, her back straightened suddenly, and a troubled expression appeared on her face.


    "Hahaha...Wait for Sunflower, you won''t be able to hold my Tintin like this!"


    What kind of metaphor is this tm, and what do you say in front of Sunflower!


    But before I wanted to say anything, Jasmine had already spoken.


    "sunflower!"


    She stood up anxiously, seemingly displeased because Sunflower hugged other men.


    Sunflower''s energetic face also peeked out from behind Zhiying.


    "Hehe, it''s true, Zhiying just saw Jasmine in her eyes, she actually ignored me."


    "Not really, it''s just that I have something to do with Jasmine..."


    After Zhiying and Sunflower separated, he continued to look at me sideways, speaking slowly with meaningful words.


    "I just can''t think of a small character who doesn''t know what to do."


    There was an unknown fire in my chest.


    What the hell, don''t think that it is the son of brother that can be so arrogant.


    "Hehe, compared to the trash fish role that appeared in the second year of high school, the small role plays a lot more."


    "What are you talking about? In the first 16 years of my life, you didn''t have a role in this drama at all."


    "It''s a coincidence, you didn''t have a role in your role in the first 16 years of my life."


    We stared at each other tit-for-tat, as if sparks were rubbing in the air.

 Chapter 813

    "Wait!"


    Jasmine let out a somewhat uneasy roar, and then suddenly squeezed between us.


    She looked at me first.


    "I know this person, so let me talk to him first."


    Because Jasmine would show such sincere and somewhat pitiful eyes to me, for fear that I would not agree, so I immediately felt relieved.


    "Fine."


    Then Jasmine showed a relieved expression and turned to Zhiying.


    She raised her head and said to Zhiying with an expression that I could not see:


    "Excuse me, I''m afraid I can''t say anything today."


    "what why?"


    Zhiying was obviously taken aback, like an ostrich, his neck bends in surprise.


    And Jasmine glanced at me embarrassedly and shyly at this moment, then turned back and whispered to him.


    "I want to make an appointment with my boyfriend...so there is no time to reminisce with you."


    "What? Male...boyfriend?!!!"


    Zhiying raised her voice and let out his loudest exclamation I heard today.


    And the three beautiful girls behind him were like actors who sang and sang, covering their mouths and exclaiming.


    Jasmine ignored this, but nodded calmly.


    "Yes, it is like that."


    Zhiying looked at me, her contemptuous eyes made me a little unhappy.


    "Could it be this person?"


    "Yes it is."


    "He is not taller than me."


    "Height is not the only thing."


    "He doesn''t look like me... handsome."


    "This is more subjective."


    "He must be as rich as I am."


    "..."


    Jasmine sighed, as if she was soothing a foolish child.


    She turned her gaze to the three girls behind Zhiying.


    "You are indeed rich, so you can have 3 girlfriends?"


    "No! They are just my harem."


    "what differences are there?"


    Under my influence, Jasmine also had a certain degree of understanding of the harem in the male sense, so when she heard this vocabulary that shouldn''t be in modern society, she still asked indifferently.


    Zhiying was speechless for a while.


    "Uh...that...the harem is different, there can be many, but there can only be one girlfriend and one wife."


    "That''s very good."


    Jasmine nodded with a nonchalant expression, and then stretched out her hand to hold me.


    "Go away."


    She lowered her voice to urge me, and I was taken out of the classroom by her.


    Zhiying behind was still yelling unwillingly.


    "Jasmine, I came here for you! I..."


    "Student Zhiying, it''s rare to meet me and I will invite you and coffee~"


    He seemed to be catching up, but he was dragged by Sunflower in due course.


    Ah, thank you oh sunflower.


    Thanking me so much in my heart, I walked to the gate of the school with Jasmine without knowing it.


    Jasmine suddenly let go of her hand at this moment, and then her face was serious.


    "?"


    I looked at her in confusion, while Jasmine''s eyes became a little wandering.


    After a long silence, she slowly spoke.


    "You... don''t think too much."


    "What am I thinking?"


    "Anyway, you will definitely ask me what is the relationship with him, let me talk about it first, Zhiying and I are kindergarten and elementary school classmates."


    "And then?"


    "No more, I don''t know him well, and I haven''t contacted him since I graduated from elementary school."


    "Then why would he look for you?"


    Although I am somewhat satisfied with Jasmine''s refusal, I still want to know more information.


    But Jasmine just gave me a faint glance, and then didn''t start.


    "I do not know."


    "You are all parties, why don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know, and I will explain this to you first, but I don''t want you to think about it..."

 Chapter 814

    Jasmine puffed up her face, as if she was blaming me, her tone of voice resentful, a little cute.


    I was attracted by her feminine look, no matter where it was at the school gate, I just touched her cheek with my hand.


    "Oh? Are you afraid that I will be jealous?"


    I caressed her smooth and smooth face recklessly, and Jasmine squinted her eyes, like a cat being petted, her cheeks flushed, but she still denied it.


    "No! I just think that if you don''t give a good warning, you will take the opportunity to find a reason to fix me, right?"


    "I won''t do anything to you, isn''t it just a creampie?"


    "That''s the problem! I don''t want to take medicine!"


    Jasmine bit her hand off my hand, then stared at me with her silver teeth.


    A gust of wind blew her beautiful black hair to fill the gap.


    After being silent for a while, I continued to smile slyly.


    "No problem, modern technology will not cause drugs to harm people."


    "Taking medicine is already a problem, do you have a conscience!"


    Jasmine turned into the same thorny appearance before, and started a quarrel with me without mercy.


    I ignored her neatly and turned to glance at the street.


    "Ah, by the way, we should leave soon, because that store should be crowded during dinner time, right?"


    "I do not know!"


    Jasmine hugged her chest angrily, and turned her head angrily not to look at me.


    Really, he showed a pitiful look before.


    I suddenly remembered going to Jasmine''s house and seeing her crying Lihua kissing me with rain, and I suddenly felt that Jasmine was really attractive.


    Of course, I took the initiative to ignore the deviation of memory.


    After that, I dragged Jasmine with a distressed look towards the destination.


    This is a newly opened Hong Kong-style tea restaurant, so the decoration is brand new, and the tablecloths are also newly changed. The red and white checkered cloth has a feeling of the last century. The hanging lights on the walls make the hall magnificent.


    After finding a corner table with Jasmine, I started to order.


    Butter toast, horlick, spaghetti, barbecued pork buns... In short, order the bright dishes on the picture.


    And because the specialty of the tea restaurant is the good dining environment and the financial affairs, our dishes were quickly delivered.


    "Ah, it feels pretty good every round."


    "..."


    Jasmine ignored me, but sullenly took a piece of shrimp dumpling with chopsticks and gave it to her mouth.


    Because she seemed to be a little awkward, I stopped what I was doing and moved my face to her with a ill-intentioned smile.


    "Jasmine, don''t patronize to eat by yourself, feed me buns."


    "Do you have no hands?"


    "Ah~"


    She muttered unhappily, but she still cooperated with a piece of dumpling and put it into my mouth.


    After biting through the noodles and chewing on the gravy-filled inner core, I suddenly felt refreshed and couldn''t help but admire how delicious this soup-filled Xiaolongbao is.


    Then I started to want to be in.


    "Jasmine, thank you just now."


    "It''s nothing, I''m very tired today and want to go home quickly..."


    "In order to return you, I will feed you next."


    "What?"


    "And there will be free chairs."


    I patted my thigh, showing a crackling sound.


    But Jasmine''s face became paler and paler, and she froze on the seat with her chopsticks in the usual motion.


    "You... what do you mean? Let me sit on your lap?"


    "Yup."


    "Idiot, this is a public place!"


    She took a breath, then secretly glanced at the overcrowded surroundings, and scolded me incredulously.


    I''m not forgiving.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you will be caught."


    "¡ª¡ª!?"


    Jasmine opened her mouth slightly, her eyes full of anger, but the flames of anger burned for only a few seconds, and she still persuaded.


    Reluctantly getting up from her seat, she walked around the table and walked stiffly to my side.


    "You... don''t go too far."


    Holding the hem of the skirt tightly with both hands, as if she was about to squeeze it out of water, Jasmine blushed and gritted her teeth at me.


    I shook my finger.


    "Relax, just provide you with high-quality services. Isn''t that good? And it''s normal for couples to be more intimate and show affection these days. Don''t think too much."


    "Then you hurry up."


    Whistling weakly, Jasmine was unwilling to sit down on my lap like the last time there was a turmoil at the radio station.


    But I stopped her.


    "You can sit facing me."


    "Aha?"

 Chapter 815

    Jasmine''s face flushed, and her hands kept grabbing the wrinkled skirt and kneading it embarrassingly.


    "There are a lot of people watching here!"


    "It''s okay, just treat you as being too beautiful to be noticed."


    "Woo..."


    With two unwilling whimpers, Jasmine obediently obeyed me. She lifted one leg and stretched it to the other side of my body, and then let her whole body sit on my thigh, when her skirt was full of elastic little ass. When the fart touched my thigh, I immediately felt a tingling all over my body, and my body was about to react.


    In order to maintain her balance, Jasmine''s hands were placed on my shoulders, her long hair spread out and fell down naturally, and I could easily touch the beautiful hair lying behind her with my hands. Of course, the most embarrassing thing is her jade-like thigh skin, wrapped in black silk, the silky touch is dazzling, and the white flesh comes out from the thin black, which makes people want to put their hands. Go up and stroked back and forth.


    And I relied on my boyfriend''s identity and unceremoniously extended a salty pig''s hand.


    "Ah ah¡­¡­"


    Jasmine gave an exhort, and then her hand that was holding my shoulder suddenly used a lot of strength because of tension, and her beautiful snow face turned red.


    "You''re doing it again."


    She bit her lip and complained softly, and the mature and slim figure also twisted subconsciously in order to maintain balance. The proudly erect mountain peaks on my chest unconsciously stuck to my body, and the perfect round breast line and soft touch were highlighted. Incisively and vividly.


    "Hehe, isn''t this to feed you? Isn''t this the most convenient way?"


    I felt my heart beating faster and faster, and I couldn''t help feeling that Jasmine''s female body had never tire of playing. I didn''t forget to use a spoon to scoop a piece of cheesecake into Jasmine''s mouth when I was almost lusting.


    She glanced uncomfortably at the diners around her, who could only open her mouth and eat it in order to get rid of me earlier.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "general."


    She lowered her head angrily and did not meet my eyes, as if it was too exhausting because of this shy posture, her breathing became hurried, and she put her hands on her chest and entangled nervously.


    "Are you fat?"


    At this time, I noticed that the skirt tightening her slender waist seemed a little loose, and couldn''t help but stretch my fingers to that part, and then Jasmine reacted fiercely and grabbed my hand.


    "No la!"


    "Well, the lower abdomen is really flat."


    I stared at her flat belly greedily, and at the same time feeling in my heart it was incredible. It was obvious that the belly was so flat, but the upper and lower curves suddenly rose at a certain point, and then her proud chest and attractive peach buttocks. .


    "Ah~"


    I gave her a roll of spaghetti this time, and Jasmine obediently ate it again.


    Then there are chicken, french fries...


    In the end, I didn''t even urge, and Jasmine opened her mouth consciously.


    Suddenly, I chuckled.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Jasmine bit her lip and pressed me, and then she subconsciously wanted to clamp her legs, but she couldn''t do it because she had already spread her legs and sat on me, so her emotions seemed to become more anxious.


    I stroked her hair lightly and said with emotion:


    "I''m like an animal breeder."


    "You are really a rascal, isn''t this all you asked for?"


    She clenched her hands into fists angrily, then suffocated her breath in protest.


    "That''s it."


    I also gave myself a bite of French fries.


    At this moment, Jasmine peeked at me uneasyly, and then took the initiative to move away.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "Have you played enough?"


    "Oh, are you tired from sitting?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Jasmine shook her head, her attitude suddenly became serious, and then her chest was pressed against my body again because she took a deep breath, but Jasmine didn''t care about this kind of thing anymore.


    "On earth are you going to continue...like me... when?"


    Her question stunned me.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine would suddenly ask me this.


    "Eh? Are you unhappy?"


    "How can you be happy!"


    In order to prove her anger, Jasmine eagerly twisted her waist, unaware that her seduce coyness just aroused me.


    "Then what are you going to do."


    "Don''t be like this anyway."


    She pouted angrily, just as India used to tell the British Empire that I want independence.


    Ah, Jasmine actually had the courage to face our problems directly...


    I can only repeat it once in response.


    One hand took the opportunity to wipe oil on her thigh, and I showed a wretched smile when a gangster bullied a civilian girl.


    "Didn''t I say that, anyway, you have a handle in my hand, and I will let you go until I get tired of playing."


    "You don''t have to feel tired!"


    Jasmine''s eyes seemed to burst into anger, and her tone of voice was three points higher.


    From the perspective of others, the situation on our side should be strange. The couple obviously sat together very boldly to show their affection, but the atmosphere suddenly felt like they were arguing with each other.


    I let out a dry smile.


    "Don''t forget, your abnormal feelings for sunflowers."

 Chapter 816

    "Woo..."


    At this time, I threw out my assassin, and directly caused Jasmine to make a low groan like being pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    "Also, private bed photos of you and me."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s face lost blood after being patched up.


    "Combining these two points, Sunflower''s friend Jasmine is bisexual. While indulging in **** with men, while coveting his friends, what do you think of this conclusion?"


    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    Jasmine was so angry that she bit her lips, and she blushed with bleeding.


    I provoked her even more happily.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s all because you can''t let go of sunflower, right? If you dare to let sunflower see your true appearance, it won''t be enough, you will be relieved."


    "How is this possible!"


    Her voice became weaker and weaker.


    Sure enough, it was still the same. As long as I was coerced and lured by me, the mighty Jasmine would be vulnerable.


    While laughing at her, while secretly rejoicing, I stroked her depressed and unwilling face.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t have the courage, you can just exercise your tolerance by my side."


    "Then... when will it be tall..."


    "You don''t like it?"


    "How can I like it!?"


    "Unfortunately, I enjoyed it quite a bit."


    Hearing my honest show off from the perpetrator, Jasmine raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t think that you are finished like this, one day I will be free!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "If I have been obsessed with your body, maybe I can only get married~ Ah I think about where to buy the wedding house..."


    Although there is no such plan, in order to prepare Jasmine to be mentally prepared for all kinds of excessive bullying by me, I deliberately showed a troubled expression and kept telling her about the brand of milk powder diaper suitable for children and where the school district room is better. .


    Sure enough, all of this was too shocking for Jasmine, whose nature was still a pure female high school student, and her face became more and more tranced, and her body became shaky.


    "Are you... Are you a beast... Still thinking about getting married... But if you are intimidated by that, don''t you have to cooperate with the surface work? Then the dowry will be embroidered from now on Oh, otherwise it¡¯s not good to be scorched..."


    Her voice was getting softer and lighter, and she couldn''t even hear her anymore, only to see Jasmine lowering her head, blushing and talking to herself like a cannon.


    Well, there is really no way, it seems that she feels a little resigned.


    Then I held up her chin, only to realize that Jasmine''s plain face hidden under the hair curtain was flushed, and tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    It seemed that she was shocked, because when I was staring at me with unkind eyes, she just stared at me pitifully, her eyes blank.


    "You, don''t dream, let me help you give birth to children, it''s impossible!"


    Suddenly she looked at me as if she had regained her consciousness.


    "Also, also, the diaper brand you mentioned earlier is not good, it was exposed when I used it when I was a kid!"


    "Oh, that''s it, then continue to eat."


    Although there was an urge to take a bite of Jasmine, who was in a trance at this moment, I calmly smiled at her, and then held out a spoon towards her, and Jasmine blushed and opened her mouth naturally.


    "What were you talking about just now!"


    A loud voice suddenly interrupted us, scared me almost knocking over the bowl next to me, and Jasmine, like a frightened bird, closed her mouth abruptly and shrank her body to look around.


    At this time, Jasmine and I discovered that the guests here were no longer there unknowingly, as if the venue had been violently cleared.


    And a person standing at the entrance of the tea restaurant yelled at us arrogantly.


    That was Zhiying who had just confronted me.


    He changed into his school uniform and wore a sophisticated suit that was too mature compared to his youthful appearance. And his harem continued to wear distinctive costumes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    It seemed that she was ashamed because her embarrassment was seen by the old acquaintance. Jasmine let out a bad whimper and got down from me in a panic. Then she stood aside, like a child who did something wrong, not even holding her hands. Know where to put it.


    I also stood up.


    The comer is not good.


    If it is a coincidence that he and Jasmine are classmates, even the place where we eat is invaded by him, obviously the other party is not easy.


    "Why are you following like a fly?"


    I stood in front of Jasmine, impatiently posing fiercely.


    But I already knew that this person is not easy, after all, rich people are not easy.


    Seeing Zhiying facing my provocation, she didn''t even get angry, she just sneered.


    "What do you tell me to follow? This shop belongs to me."


    "what?"


    Because I showed a somewhat embarrassing expression of surprise, Jin Jiaer behind him walked out, arrogantly showing me the store¡¯s business card and transaction vouchers.


    "This is the contract that Master Zhiying just negotiated with the boss to buy. Just now, the legal operator of this store is already Master Zhiying."


    "What... I remember the boss is not..."


    At this time, the boss who was sitting at the cash register at the counter unknowingly changed into the uniform of the waiter, stood beside Zhiying pervertedly, and saluted him.


    "Boss, now I am a waiter in your store."


    Wtf?


    Because the development was too illusory, I couldn''t close my mouth in surprise, and Zhiying just sneered at me.

 Chapter 817

    "Hehe, I happened to be recounting the old with Sunflower, so I wrapped up this quiet place. I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "Cut, how could there be such a thing."


    "Actually it is... I''m sorry, I chose the shop."


    Suddenly the voice of sunflower came. At this time, we discovered that there was a petite sunflower hidden behind Zhiying. She seemed to be blocked from sight before being ignored by us. At this moment, she raised her voice and waved at us with a smile. Wave.


    Ah, I always feel that she is incompatible with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "sunflower."


    Jasmine yelled immediately, then walked to her side and glanced at Zhiying again.


    "Why do you want to be with Sunflower..."


    "Jasmine, you are a little too nervous, because I know you have been very sticky to sunflower since you were a child, so I won''t take her away from you..."


    Just as Jasmine''s expression became lax, Zhiying''s next words made her nervous again.


    "But you who are addicted to sunflowers and almost made me suspect that you are a lily, finally found a boyfriend."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jasmine looked at Zhiying''s painful face in surprise, looking a little confused.


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine and then at me.


    "Jasmine, do you remember the first and last youth kendo competition we participated in when we were young?"


    "Can not remember."


    Jasmine denied it in one bite, as if she hadn''t thought about it at all.


    Although Zhiying''s expression was a bit awkward, she immediately turned into a hypocritical smile.


    "It''s okay if you don''t remember, but you know, that time I was the champion and you lost to me miserably."


    "So what? I''m not interested in dancing knives and guns anymore."


    "Yeah, Sunflower really took you too far. When you were in kindergarten, you suddenly ran to dance classes with her, and the elementary school completely abandoned sword art."


    "What? Zhiying, don''t blame me, it''s not bad for a girl to be quiet."


    Suddenly being dumped, Sunflower immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. She puffed up her cheeks like a puffer fish to protest to Zhiying, but Jasmine had already actively and naturally stroked her head.


    "It''s not the sunflower problem. I like dancing myself."


    "Hehe, Jasmine is really the best."


    While touching Sunflower''s head, Jasmine looked at Zhiying with an expression of "you see it like this".


    "It''s all about exercising anyway, it doesn''t make any difference, right?"


    Zhiying gave a dry smile.


    "Although you seem to be weak right now, I still like you very much. At that time, our primary school student kendo was dominated by us, and only you in the youth group could pose a threat to me. Although the time has passed, I am still I miss that feeling."


    "So? You should also explain, why did you transfer to us to find us?"


    "Hehe, then I''ll just say it--"


    Suddenly he put on a tall look, and at the same time showed biting hostility towards me.


    With a swipe, he pointed his finger at me.


    "I hope you break up with him and associate with me instead."


    "¡ª¡ª!!"


    "¡ª¡ª?"


    Jasmine and I showed surprised expressions at the same time. Zhiying''s words were like a bomb, directly making the atmosphere here dangerous.


    Regardless of Jasmine, I am already in my heart.


    "What are you talking about? How old are you!"


    I yelled and wanted to grab this man by the collar, but when the hand just touched his clothes, Zhiying''s eyes became sharp.


    "Hey!"


    "what!"


    I felt my arm being grabbed by someone, and then there was a sense of weightlessness as the clouds rose, and at the same time the world turned upside down, and the scene kept sinking.


    Isn''t it?


    Was it just a shoulder fall?


    After I realized what kind of moves I had been brought down, I had fallen on my back.


    "Wow, it hurts!"


    I clutched the back of my head and wailed.


    "It''s really ugly."


    Zhiying, who was upside down in my field of vision, looked at me coldly with a condescending attitude. At the same time, he straightened her necktie and sneered with her mouth tilted.


    "I''m actually caught by this kind of stuff. It''s really a drop in price, but when you associate with such a person, Jasmine, who just showed that cowardly little woman''s expression, is also very cheap..."


    "It''s enough!"


    However, Jasmine''s sudden shout made Zhiying pause while she was packing her collar.


    I also looked at Jasmine along the way.


    Her lips kept trembling, her eyes looked at me with heartache, and then at Zhiying again.


    "You are still like this, domineering, self-talking, and uneducated."


    "Uh... Jasmine, I''m doing it for your good. You have to know that my overall view can easily see through this man and there is nothing attractive about it..."


    "That''s my business too."


    Jasmine''s cold words made Zhiying seem to be frozen, his face still maintained a contemptuous smile, but the twitching corners of his mouth showed a huge shake in his heart.


    And Jasmine had already walked to my side, bent over and stretched out a warm hand to me.

 Chapter 818

    "Are you alright?"


    "Uh, it''s okay."


    My mouth is calmer, but my heart is already turbulent.


    This person... is so strong.


    I definitely have the skill not to lose to Jasmine, because I can feel that his back-smashing action just now runs smoothly, very similar to the only time Jasmine tried to kill me before. I also rashly attacked and thought I was very strong, but I just went up. Was thrown into a dog to chew on mud.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, than the pain of falling or the strong shock of the other party, I should be more concerned about the current situation of my shame, right? Actively attacking but being beaten to faceless by the opponent, why am I so miserable!


    I patted the dust off my body, I stood firm in embarrassment, and then looked at each other.


    At this moment, I played out the character of a rogue, yelling on my mouth while taking a few steps back and pulling away.


    "What age are you still using your fists to solve problems, you really are a brainless person!"


    "Hehe, do you claim to have a high IQ? If you want me to help prove that your IQ is not good, it''s okay."


    For a moment, I increased my vigilance because of the dangerous smile on my opponent''s face, and I still placed my fists one after another in front of my body for defense, obviously I wouldn''t fight.


    Just when things are going to gradually become escalated--


    "enough!"


    Jasmine stood in between us, pushing a person''s chest with one hand, trying to get us farther away.


    Because of her hindrance, Zhiying, who was just about to approach me, had to stop.


    "Jasmine... why are you kidding this person?"


    "Are you sick?"


    Jasmine''s direct swearing made Zhiying stunned.


    But what he saw was Jasmine''s angry face.


    "Don''t provoke me inexplicably, get into trouble as soon as you show up!"


    "This is for your good... Look at this person..."


    "none of your business."


    Jasmine''s cold words left Zhiying speechless.


    Then Jasmine turned to face me and whispered in a low voice.


    "Go away."


    When she was holding her hand, I naturally followed her out obediently.


    The conflict in the store just now seemed to be a dream. After waking up from the dream, I was already holding hands with Jasmine and walking to the side of the street.


    The sky was completely dark, only the dim red light reminded me that I was still in a feasting world.


    And Jasmine''s beautiful black hair swayed constantly with her hurried steps, like a black snake. Her hands are also very warm, and the touch is very delicate, and she can easily feel the girl''s body temperature along with her hands.


    Until now, I have a feeling that I am really dating this person.


    When both of them were a little tired, Jasmine let go and panted against the railing on the street.


    "Really...why did it become like this...it''s not more trouble than before..."


    She frowned, as if muttering bored from the bottom of her heart about the current situation.


    And facing her like this, I subconsciously stretched out my hand.


    "Wow!"


    Jasmine exclaimed.


    Because I hugged her.


    I was caught off guard by pouring into my arms, Jasmine trembled all over, at the super close distance between her cheeks and her cheeks, I could even feel that her face was getting hot, and I was at a loss for the light waist that I firmly grasped. Twisted gently.


    My girlfriend''s body is really slender and beautiful, so I can''t control myself at once.


    In my heart, I excused myself for the sudden hooliganism, and Jasmine had already spoken.


    "You...what are you doing? It was all sweat just now."


    She seemed to be embarrassed to push my chest with her hands, but I was not moved at all.


    "It was too dangerous just now. If I fight with that person, it will still be very troublesome, so thank you."


    Hearing what I said, Jasmine put down her resistance, her hands turned around my waist as if she had nowhere to put her, and hugged me behind me.


    "I''m not trying to save you. I want to see you embarrassed. I just feel that my boyfriend is so embarrassing. Even I will lose face."


    She whispered in my ears, as if she didn''t care about being eaten tofu by me. As her delicate body relaxed, her **** were completely squeezed into my body.


    A warm current surged in my chest.


    "Well, even if you have a reason, the fact that I was relieved will not change."


    "Don''t hold it yet..."


    "It''s okay, it''s a couple anyway~"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    For some reason, Jasmine simply admitted it.


    Then she hesitated and continued.


    "I haven''t seen him since I graduated from elementary school. I don''t know why he appeared this time."


    "Cut, this is the so-called trouble, please come to the door."


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I don''t know him very well, but Sunflower Primary School played well with him."


    "So..."


    No wonder Sunflower Club and Zhiying are reminiscing about the old days after school. As for the fact that we will meet and clashed in the same store, it is really a coincidence.


    But I was still a little worried, because that person''s personality was very arrogant and cocky, making me wonder if Sunflower could cope with it, and he would even make Sunflower cry in the end.


    But when I expressed the worry in my heart, Jasmine shook her head.

 Chapter 819

    "It''s okay, their relationship is very good, because Sunflower can get along with anyone friendly, so when Zhiying brags, Sunflower will applaud very cooperatively."


    "So that''s it."


    Although I nodded to express my understanding, the unhappiness in my heart resurfaced.


    The reason is that Zhiying unceremoniously launched and pursued an offensive against Jasmine.


    He appeared on the stage with a high profile, and then provoke me, obviously he wanted to tear down me and Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, you should feel it, that person wants to pursue you."


    "I think he is just too self-conscious, because I didn''t satisfy his excess self-awareness to find trouble."


    Jasmine put forward a different idea. She stretched out her hand and brushed her hair tossed by the night wind, and explained it earnestly.


    "When he was a kid, he was a man in the class... No, he was born with a golden key in kindergarten. Compared with ordinary children''s toys, he has all kinds of high-end toys such as electric racing airplanes, submarines, and so on."


    "Ah, isn''t that amazing?"


    If I remember correctly, when I was in elementary school, I was able to play with blocks and mud, and occasionally a clock-driven car would make me happy for several days.


    Jasmine also nodded.


    "At that time, Zhiying was very generous and would share the toys she was tired of to others, so he had a lot of supporters."


    "And you are not."


    I pointed out the problem directly.


    Jasmine continued to nod her head boringly.


    "You know me, don''t bow your head to someone with a bad personality."


    After all, she looked at me like "you are this kind of person".


    I quietly moved my hand down with a smile, and leaned into the bottom of her skirt, stroking her black silk buttocks in response.


    Jasmine''s mocking aura was suddenly dispelled by me.


    "Yeah... why are you like this...!?"


    Her **** feels really good. When I was sitting on my lap before, it gave me a feeling of meaty, and the black silk decoration is more slippery and cool, which makes people love it.


    Jasmine absolutely didn''t realize that she was often mistreated by me and all kinds of training were also because of her stubborn and unyielding temper.


    "Oh, keep talking."


    I squeezed her buttocks and hugged her tightly. The warm atmosphere of light pink was rendered peachy again by me, but I liked it.


    The helpless Jasmine could only bit her lip lightly, lowered her head sadly and continued to talk in an intermittent voice.


    "He is not a person who cares about toys very much. He is a very masculine person, so he likes to play with knives the most. When he was young, he would play with various wooden knives and swords, and I was also taught by my father to use knives to protect my body."


    "Is that the Tang sword named Long Yu?"


    I immediately thought of that weapon that almost took my life, but because of Jasmine''s indecision for a long time, he couldn''t hit the key part of the weapon that shone with cold light and resembled a samurai sword.


    Jasmine shook her head.


    "It was used as a town house in my family. I also used a wooden sword for practice. Then we would all sign up for the Youth Kendo Contest as the youngest child."


    "Then you got caught up by him because you have a hobby in common with him?"


    "No, but it''s almost the same. Just the day before a game, he was dancing with a newly-made wooden knife in the class, and the person next to him was almost injured. In order to stop him, I took the lead and shot his weapon."


    I can already imagine it.


    As the class bully, Zhiying rode a classmate, and yy herself was a majestic general. When she was very excited, the wooden knife she was waving in her hand was blown away by Jasmine.


    "Then he was angry?"


    "Well. He was going to fight me, and then I took it, and then he lost."


    Jasmine blushed, while caring about her **** under her skirt, while speaking softly. This embarrassing and weak look can''t match the strong and cold Jasmine I haven''t seen before. Could it be because of the eighteenth change?


    Thinking of this, I stroked her soft and slender waist more and more passionately.


    "Oh, that''s pretty good..."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jasmine''s breathing suddenly became turbulent, she fell on my chest and gasped as if she was about to lose strength, and she stared at me angrily from the corner of her light.


    "Hmm, he lost, then what?"


    "Then he kept challenging me and losing."


    "But didn''t he say that you lost to him in a previous game?"


    "That was the only time it was in bad shape."


    Jasmine muttered.


    And I yelled badly in my heart.


    Fuck, what is this setting, why didn''t Jasmine tell me that she has such a complicated childhood playmate? This is almost a childhood sweetheart relationship, right? Compete and confront each other, and finally get to know each other gradually in the course of the struggle, and then increase your affection for each other... This is simply a textbook-like plot!


    I am a little panicked now, because Jasmine used to have a childhood sweetheart full of fetters, maybe if it weren''t for me, the two would have embarked on the road of lovers.


    But I can''t say it. If my reminder made Jasmine realize that her fate was cut off by me, it would be bad.


    "Ahem... That''s it, it seems that the person who came is not good, the other party wants to avenge you."


    "Well, it''s just that way, I hope my classmates will not be involved."


    Jasmine showed an expression that seemed to be really annoyed, and she looked a little cute.


    So I felt like my father was kissing my daughter, rubbing her cheek with my chin, and my hands went to the back of my head and disturbed her hair.


    "Oh, Jasmine is really kind-hearted. Obviously, her boyfriend is the first victim. You are still dealing with classmates."


    "Oh... don''t rub..."


    Jasmine panicked. She tried her best to break free of me, but she could only make a soft push that she wanted to refuse.


    After playing enough, I let go of her contentedly.


    Jasmine already seemed to be able to lose her strength by playing with me, panting with her back leaning against the railing.

 Chapter 820

    "You...you are really too much..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not happy because I have mastered the situation."


    "Master the situation?"


    Jasmine''s light and slender eyelashes flickered with her blinking, and looking at her silly face, I smiled confidently.


    "I know how many boys covet you in the school. There won''t be much more Zhiying, and it''s too overwhelming to want to insert us."


    "Why are you so confident..."


    "Because you are on my side, right?"


    "..."


    Jasmine stopped talking, and her expression was a little complicated.


    In fact, although Jasmine is on my side, it¡¯s because she was forcibly tied to the thief boat by me. She doesn¡¯t necessarily support me sincerely. Maybe she even hates me in the bottom of my heart. But I don¡¯t care. Anyway, as long as she can Using her tool, all pretenders will be defeated.


    Jasmine knew this too well. Because of her cowardice, she didn''t dare to tell others about her coercion, and took the initiative to close the door of hope, so she could only let herself become my tool.


    (If she can have the courage to die and break the net...)


    I suddenly thought of this possibility, but shook my head mockingly.


    How stupid I am, why should I hate Jasmine''s cowardly and iron is not enough? Obviously I took advantage of her character''s loopholes.


    Reaching out to support Jasmine''s chin, I confirmed to her:


    "So, do you feel about that person?"


    "No¡­"


    Dissatisfaction appeared on her face for a moment because of my rough behavior, but Jasmine wanted to turn her head but was unable to do it because I was holding her chin, so she muttered self-defeatingly.


    But I didn''t let her go right away.


    Upset, too upset.


    Because what Zhiying said today has been echoing in my heart. His condition, not to mention exploding me, can at least be 64 with me, looks feminine but is loved by female classmates, and his skill also makes up for his lack of masculinity. When I approached and confronted me, I noticed that he was also tall. For me, the money is much more than me.


    In short, I was in an overwhelmingly disadvantaged position after a comparison.


    Although he has confidence in the degree of control over Jasmine, as a man, he still subconsciously compares with the same sex.


    "Um...you don''t like him at all, or think he is good?"


    I carefully confirmed.


    And Jasmine shook her head firmly again this time.


    "No."


    "why?"


    She thought for a moment, then said softly.


    "Probably it feels like you didn''t accept your childhood sweetheart..."


    "Huh? Are you so familiar?"


    "Not really. Anyway, I know the other party''s habits so I don''t have much expectations."


    Hearing Jasmine''s words, I still felt uncomfortable.


    I''m rubbing, why does my chest seem to be blocked?


    Of course, the thing that upsets me the most is to know that Jasmine and the enemy Zhiying I met in kindergarten.


    A man and a woman have met at a young age. If the relationship is better, isn''t it a typical childhood sweetheart?


    The thought of my girlfriend actually has a member of the opposite **** who is staring at her, and that the two of them are much older than me at first, and I feel as uncomfortable as eating mustard.


    I wiped it. Why should I feel uncomfortable? I knew I was a shameless yellow hair. After all, I got jasmine, who loves sunflowers, on it...


    "Well, that''s it, then it should be over, our date today."


    This is actually a bit funny and nonsensical, because my tone suddenly became cold, and my expression looked unhappy.


    Jasmine didn''t know if she felt the emotion in my tone, she just nodded obediently, she rarely said anything to sarcasm me.


    "bye."


    "Goodbye."


    We were planning to disband on the spot, but Jasmine hesitated for a while, and still said softly to me:


    "Wait."


    As I just turned my head, I was dragged by the corner of my clothes by her hand, and I had no choice but to look back.


    "how?"


    She stroked the corners of her mouth lightly and made a gesture of serious thinking.


    Then there was a serious expression on Jasmine''s face.


    "There is one thing, I have been thinking about it for a long time..."


    "What is it?"


    Because her attitude was entirely about making a major decision, I had to stop and look at her with interest.


    But after our eyes met for a while, Jasmine silently looked away.


    "Forget it... I''ll talk about it later."


    "Ok."


    She shouldn''t be wasting my time deliberately, but really planning to make a certain decision just now, and that decision probably made me unhappy in her opinion, so Jasmine flinched at the last moment.


    What could it be? In my opinion, it was very likely to resist my declaration, but she probably swallowed it back in fear of my punishment.


    After that we still dispersed, listening to Jasmine''s loud footsteps, we were skeptical, and I didn''t make any more moves.


    At that time, I didn''t know that the warm daily life of Jasmine and I was falling apart from now on.


    ¡¤


    ¡¤

 Chapter 821

    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    The time came to the next day.


    "Wait for me on the rooftop after school."


    Just before the first class, such a suspicious note appeared in my drawer.


    "..."


    I don''t know what kind of expression I am now, but I guess it''s not very good-looking.


    So troublesome.


    This is my only idea now.


    There is no doubt that there is only one person who will send me this kind of invitation at this time.


    Hongmen feast.


    I immediately thought of this word in my heart, and then I looked back and forth across the piece of paper, trying to find out if there was any other information.


    It seems to be a simple line of words, but the handwriting is beautiful, I don''t know which pretty girl under Zhiying''s hand wrote by hand.


    I thought about this meaningless thing, and then squeezed the paper into a ball.


    Forget it, soldiers will come to cover the water and earth, can I still be pushed down from the roof?


    I don''t even bother to care who wrote the letter "I", anyway, it''s enough to get rid of that person in the past.


    How troublesome...


    When I was sighing, I was dismissed in the whole morning.


    I passed the lunch break very quickly, and waited until a certain class in the afternoon...


    "Ayu, do you know that?"


    Lu Zhijiu and Ning Shenyi approached me at the same time, and patted my desktop with each hand.


    I was immersed in the shadow swamp brought about by troubles for a long time and I couldn''t help myself for a long time. I didn''t react for a moment, just raised my head and looked at them inexplicably.


    "Uh...what are you talking about?"


    "Hey, isn''t it because preparing for the mid-term exam is too hard and you are learning stupidly?"


    Zhijiu gave me a white look, and it made me feel that I really seemed to be incompatible with the boys group.


    So I also stood up, stretched my waist, and put on a smile that would wipe away the embarrassment.


    "Ahaha, how could it be possible."


    "Yeah, let''s go to the bathroom together. By the way, there will be big news."


    "Fine."


    This is an ordinary scene in an ordinary high school-boys have to go to the toilet together to get out of the depressed classroom even if they have no urine.


    "So, what news do you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, do you know? There are foreigners in our school! And there are 3 at a time, and they are all beautiful girls!"


    Ning Shenyi put on a look of longing, his hands clasped religiously together, as if he wanted to put all the beautiful girls in his bag.


    This is not news at all to me, the Qing Dynasty is dead!


    I vomit weakly.


    "I knew about this yesterday, because those three people transferred to Jasmine''s class."


    "Wow, it''s good to have a girlfriend. You can vent your animal desires, and you can run to a class with more girls if you have nothing to do. In the future, you can also peep to transfer students~"


    "Don''t think of me as a pervert!"


    After going to the toilet with them, Zhijiu suddenly proposed:


    "Anyway, there is still a little time to finish class. Why don''t we go to Jasmine''s class to have a look! I haven''t seen any foreign transfer students yet!"


    "Well, that''s what I said!"


    "¡­¡­I have no opinion."


    Although Jasmine''s class could see her in the past, I couldn''t help but become heavy at the thought of meeting the very dangerous Zhiying.


    (Calm down, you have to be more confident, there is no reason to be upset by that person.)


    I comforted myself, and for the time being, I followed the boys to Jasmine''s class.


    As soon as I arrived in the corridor of that class, I felt something was wrong.


    There are a lot of people. Although the classmates would have swarmed out of the classroom during get out of class time, there are too many people in the scene now, just like watching the excitement. Not only that, but there are also people playing music, the violin.


    Frowning, I followed the crowd towards the door of Jasmine''s class.


    Finally, when I came to the window, I stood on tiptoe and glanced in. After seeing what was inside, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    It was time for get out of class now, and almost all of the classmates in Jasmine''s class were sitting in their seats, and people from other classes gathered at the door of the class. On the podium, Zhiying was putting a violin on her shoulders, leaning her shoulders slightly, playing the violin in a serious manner.


    It turns out that the sound is not playing music...


    I suddenly felt a little upset. I didn''t think that just because there was music in school, I assumed that people used the computer to show it. But playing the violin during get out of class time is too ridiculous, right? !


    Although I was cursing uncomfortably because of that person''s showy appearance, the classmates were very intoxicated.


    Not only that, Zhiying''s movements are also very gorgeous and calm. While pulling her arms handsomely, her steps are moving slightly on the podium, as if this is a stage play and he is the protagonist.


    In the first row of the audience sat what he called the three harems, and everyone sincerely showed an expression of admiration to Zhiying.


    The melodious music drifted far away, continuously attracting students to come and watch.


    "Wow, listen well."


    "And there is a feeling of sorrow."


    The classmates next to me talked a lot, all they said were praising Zhiying, and even some boys were praising Zhiying for being so handsome. He looked like a famous young master.


    It''s really magical, most of the people present should have come to see beautiful girls at first, but they were attracted by a man.

 Chapter 822

    "Damn, what are you pulling? And it''s fine if you pull it well, why do you say it to the outside?"


    In fact, I think my sour look is too ugly, but no one hears it anyway.


    Ning Shenyi suddenly lowered his voice and muttered to himself.


    "This music is Bach''s "John''s Passion"."


    "Eh? How did you know?"


    "I once accompanied my mom and dad to a symphony orchestra performance. At that time, they performed this. The boy played a violin single, and his level was very high."


    "Oh."


    I responded coldly, and I couldn''t get any worse.


    "Ahhhh, Master Zhiying is great, it is because you are so good that you can attract us!"


    The three harems in the audience had already begun to applaud enthusiastically, and Zhiying also gracefully saluted the audience.


    "If you want to be influenced by more elegant music, I don''t mind continuing to perform for my classmates after the next get out of class."


    The girls in the class cheered.


    "Ahhh, classmate Zhiying is a prince!"


    "Good~"


    "Where, I am just an ordinary person like everyone else."


    He showed a friendly smile, which made the girl''s heart beat faster.


    But I simply think this person is hypocritical.


    After all, he looked very crazy when he smeared me in front of Jasmine yesterday, and he was unambiguous when he started his hands. In short, he was a dangerous man.


    But... this dangerous element seems to have both talents and popularity. I am really embarrassed to fight against this kind of person. All kinds of decisive disadvantages are enough to bother me.


    When I lowered my head and thought.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Someone patted me on the shoulder.


    "Hey? Jasmine?"


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Jasmine was the one who took the initiative to slap my shoulder behind me.


    She found me when I didn''t expect it, and after I looked at her, her eyes moved away again, as if paying attention to the surrounding environment, and finally looked down at her feet.


    Hearing her soft complaint, I laughed.


    "Oh, I said why I didn''t see you, so I was outside."


    "It was too noisy inside, so I went to the toilet."


    Jasmine''s face was cold, her hands wrapped around her chest, and she drew her hair angrily.


    My face was filled with more pleasant smiles.


    "I also think what he pulls is like a pile of shit, there is really no need to listen."


    "Well, so what are you doing?"


    Jasmine''s expression was a little disturbed, as if she was worried that I would trouble her again.


    I didn''t feel much about it before, and it wasn''t until Zhiying, a presence that poses a huge threat to me, that I noticed that I was a big villain to Jasmine.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, I just accompany my friends to see the so-called beautiful transfer students."


    "That''s right, then I''m leaving."


    Jasmine screamed, and then walked stiffly to the classroom.


    "..."


    Is it an illusion? How did I see Jasmine being on the same hand.


    Because class is about to start, we plan to return to our classroom first.


    But as I continued to glance at the classroom, I met Zhiying, who was accepting the enthusiasm of the classmates.


    Because at a certain distance, I couldn''t hear him smiling and talking to the girls, but immediately, he pushed away the people and walked towards me in a magnificent manner.


    Gee, the one who came is not good.


    I squeezed a sweat, but because of my position, I absolutely can''t persuade, so I just stood indifferently and waited for Zhiying to make a move.


    "Oh, Jasmine''s boyfriend, have you come to listen to my performance?"


    He narrowed his eyes and greeted me like a fox.


    "Haha, hello, Jasmine''s elementary school classmate who is too lazy to take care of."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Because of my undaunted provocation, Zhiying''s face also became ugly.


    However, he noticed that the students around him were watching us, so it was inconvenient to fight directly, just sneered.


    "It''s great for you to come over and listen to my performance. The John Passion just now is for you. I hope you can still be so hard when you suffer."


    "Sorry, I don''t have any talent for music, and I don''t know what j8 you are doing."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhiying''s face turned red because of the irony of my lack of face, but his endurance was definitely much stronger than that of the previous challenger, even if he did not do anything.


    Having said that, the same thing seemed to be the case when I was thrown over the shoulder by him last time. He likes to slap in the mouth, but his counterattack is not merciful when I impulsively grabbed his collar.


    It seems that fighting against this person requires wit.


    While I was thinking about it, the class bell rang and the classmates began to disperse.


    Zhiying paused in her footsteps.


    "You''d better dare to go to my appointment after school, otherwise I will despise you as a man."

 Chapter 823

    "Of course, you just wait for me."


    "At that time I will play you a funeral march."


    The smell of gunpowder between me and him became stronger and stronger.


    After school.


    "Ayu~~ I''m so hungry today~ Let''s eat donkey meat and burn it!"


    Shion seemed to have consumed too much. She rushed to my seat very aggressively, like a puppy begging for food.


    Seeing her arousing affection, I certainly warmed my heart, but because there was a Hongmen banquet that I had to go to today, I could only live up to the rare time Ziyuan had spared.


    "Ah, sorry Shion... I have something so I can''t accompany you today."


    I said to her apologetically.


    Shion''s disappointed expression was also reasonable.


    "Why? Do you want to date Jasmine?"


    "Nah."


    "Just tell me the truth, besides Jasmine, who else can make you reject me?"


    Shion approached reluctantly, his expression firm and energetic, which made me hard to resist.


    At the same time, her hand was on my shoulder, making it impossible for me to escape.


    It''s really clever, Shion really has the potential to be a strong woman.


    I turned my head awkwardly.


    No, I can''t explain the latest things to her. This is me and Jasmine... No, it''s a personal problem between Zhiying and I. Pulling in more people will only make things troublesome.


    "Shion, no problem, don''t worry."


    "¡­¡­really?"


    You can''t be tough against Shion, it will only arouse her eagerness, so I turned to tell her in a soft tone, and my eyes were weak and tangled in disguise, desperately conveying complex emotions to her.


    As expected, Shion felt relieved immediately. After all, I expressed the emotion of "I am going to do something that only I can do" to her.


    Now she is not as headstrong as before, or even rationally, so she slowly let go of her hand, and then looked at me with her hands on her hips.


    "Ayu, I really can''t help you, I''ll let you go this time."


    "thank you!"


    I folded my hands together and expressed my gratitude to her sincerely.


    Then she also slapped her hands on the back of my hand.


    "What is our relationship? Don''t be so hypocritical~ Also, if there is any trouble, you must tell me, and I will help you."


    "Aster..."


    Her serious expression made me want to cry a little, but as a boy, I was used to not showing that face in front of women, so I just nodded.


    "Okay, I will compensate you well later, I will ask you to go to my home for tuition, and I will cook you a table by the way!"


    "Well, the most important thing is not to find a girlfriend by the way!"


    "I know!"


    Shion was finally satisfied, she nodded joyfully, and then waved at me with her bag on her back.


    "Then I''m leaving~"


    "Walk well, eat well~"


    The classroom was quiet again.


    The setting sun came in from outside the window, and I saw that my shadow was stretched too long.


    After sighing, I put my bag on my back, planning to find Zhiying on the rooftop.


    During the period, I had to say that I was still a little worried, after all, the opponent would not give face, and he was also a ruthless character.


    As for Jasmine, because my rule with her is that she will be fine on the day I don''t take the initiative to find her, so the current Jasmine probably has already gone home.


    While thinking about this, I already slowly walked to the door of the rooftop.


    There are narrow walls on either side, and the door in front of it is tightly closed.


    My eyes also became serious.


    I am walking so slowly, I must have not arrived first, so if the door is closed, it means that they have set some traps behind. It may be that when I push the door, I will be rubbed on the head by the chalk above my head, or I will be confronted by someone. pour cold water on.


    Based on my experience in campus bullying novels, I roughly know the skills that some high school students use when they play tricks, so when opening the door to fight, I also look at the top of my head carefully, and then look at the feet. .


    Knowing that there are no traps, I let my body be completely exposed to the airflow on the rooftop.


    The cold wind blew and my hair became disorganized, but of course I didn''t care about it. I just slid away the hair blocking my vision with my hand, and then stared at the front.


    There are four people.


    In my expectation, they were Jin Jiaer, Yuriko, and Velika, and of course their leader Zhiying.


    But what surprised me most was not that they would be here, but...


    "Um... Um... Master Zhiying..."


    "Yuriko."


    Yuriko, who was dressed in a witch costume, kissed Zhiying with a look of intoxication. Her graceful figure couldn''t even be covered by the witch costume. The slender legs under the red dress stood up on tiptoe hard, and the white jade hand was holding Zhiying''s shoulder, but she didn''t. Yingyi''s small waist was firmly grasped by the opponent''s hand.


    The two of them looked completely unforgiving. Zhiying took advantage of her tall body and kissed Yuriko condescendingly. Yuriko was like a traveler in the desert enjoying the nectar, her eyes fascinated.


    I''m rubbing, the kissing skills of the two people are a bit level.


    I was so loud in my heart that I was still speechless.


    Mingming Zhiying took the initiative to ask me to come up. I thought they would pose aggressively, but this is not the case at all. The person involved is flirting with the harem in a leisurely manner, and the other two girls are standing next to them as if they are accustomed to it. Jin Jiaer didn''t speak to Zhiying until she noticed my appearance.


    "Master Zhiying, he is here."


    At this time, Zhiying''s eyes moved to my body, and then he parted his lips, while gently leaving Yuriko''s side.

 Chapter 824

    "You are late."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what did you come to do with me? Isn''t it just to show me you flirt with the harem?"


    "If it wasn''t because you kept me waiting so long that I had nothing to do, how could I naturally flirt with the cute Yuriko?"


    "I hate Master Zhiying, can''t you flirt with everything?"


    Because their performance was too exaggerated, I was speechless for a while.


    But I immediately shook my head, and then cast sharp eyes at him.


    "Wait a minute, you have so many harems, do you want to make Jasmine yours?"


    "That''s it."


    He confessed it shamelessly, and to be honest, this kind of face made me admire.


    "Are you crazy? It''s the 21st century, and there is no polygamy system anymore!"


    "No problem, I will treat my favorite Jasmine as my regular wife."


    "Is this the problem? What about other people?"


    "If everyone really wants status, I will have to move my family to Iran."


    "Wtf?"


    I cried out silently.


    No way, this person¡¯s brain is beyond my imagination... No, I can imagine that if Jasmine falls into his hands, as his family moves to Iran, I¡¯m afraid she will change in the future. She became an Arab woman wearing a conservative gauze that only showed her eyes, laying on her Persian-style blanket and eating grapes.


    Uh... Although it seems pretty good at first glance, it doesn''t work!


    "What are you kidding? Why should Jasmine follow someone like you?"


    I turned to stare at him, without losing any momentum.


    Zhiying''s face was as arrogant as ever.


    "Because I am better than you everywhere, it is better for Jasmine to follow me."


    "No, no, obviously it''s better to follow me."


    "It''s impossible, it''s me."


    "it''s me!"


    Just as the conversation between the two of us was developing towards the direction of mental retardation, Zhiying suddenly interrupted the conversation anxiously.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you, a man with a lack of roots, to understand my strength, so let''s speak with my strength."


    "Wait a minute, what do you want?"


    Because the three women behind Zhiying suddenly seemed to have received some signal, they all came to my side, and I immediately took a step back vigilantly.


    "Hehe, you''re called Zhu Zeyu, isn''t it? You really are a useless man. Jasmine''s relationship with you is definitely a big failure, and I was even more of a failure if I was ntr by someone like you."


    He smiled grimly.


    And I smelled the seriousness of the problem.


    At the same time, I cursed my stupid self fiercely in my heart.


    Why am I so stupid, why didn''t I think he would use this trick? It seems the most impossible but also the easiest and most violent way to directly kill me.


    I knew I would not go to the meeting alone.


    Although I was a little disturbed in my heart, I still boldly raised my throat.


    "You come here less, don''t talk full of ntrntr, it makes Jasmine be snatched by me."


    "Isn''t that right? She and I were cherished competitors at the beginning. Generally speaking, liking the enemy is the beginning? From competition to love, she was actually taken away by you who were killed halfway through!"


    Zhiying spoke eloquently, and at the same time she showed a sad expression of her loss. To be honest, after reading it, I was really unhappy.


    "Damn, what do you think of me? Anyway, Jasmine and I dated, what can you do?"


    "What can I do? I ask you, have you seen Infernal Affairs?"


    He squinted his eyes, and a cold light burst out for an instant, but what he said in his mouth seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation.


    "What do you mean? I''ve seen it."


    I froze for a while, I answered honestly, and by the way, I said to my heart that this buddy wanted to talk to me about the feelings of the movie.


    However, Zhiying''s expression turned hideous in an instant.


    "That''s great, let you experience what it''s like to fall from the top floor."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    My heart stopped beating in an instant.


    What did he say?


    Falling down?


    It means that violent beatings are not enough, do you want to kill me?


    With a chuckle, I heard the sound of my nerves being completely tense, and then my throat became dry.


    "You...what did you say? Do you want to kill?"


    I took a deep breath, and managed to keep my breathing regular, so as not to be too confused and unable to cope with the next possible attack.


    But Zhiying shook her finger.


    "No, no matter how deliberately killing someone is still sentenced, I can''t bear to go to jail in my harem."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    "But it''s not bad to hit you yourself by jumping off the building and committing suicide."


    After he finished speaking, I ran back, without giving them time to react.


    Are you kidding me? In the end, he still wanted to kill!


    Although it is not ruled out that it was a cruel remark, but I was not interested in using my life to test the other''s determination, so I just ran.

 Chapter 825

    However, before I knew it, Velika, a girl who claimed to be a vampire, went around behind me and closed the roof door at the same time.


    With a click, as the door closes, I suddenly feel the coldness inside me.


    And the blond vampire with good facial features and perfect temperament narrowed his red eyes and smiled at me.


    "Where are you going? There is only the road to hell."


    Two steps back tremblingly, I clenched my fist.


    I am being flanked by both sides, the situation can be said to be very critical, and what is worse is that I don''t seem to have a solution. Even if the three thugs are all girls, I have a hunch that if I dare to do it, I will be easily defeated.


    How to do?


    When my forehead was sweating wildly, Zhiying had already put one hand in her pocket, walking towards me leisurely.


    It seems that he is in a good mood, like a hunter who has caught the prey, thinking about how to bring the most pain to the prey.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    Why am I so unlucky? I thought that the other party should be a stubborn eldest man who should disdain bullying and persuade others with virtue. It seems that I am too naive.


    "Hey, give you a choice. I don''t need you to kneel anymore. As long as I promise to break up with Jasmine and never see her again, I will let you go."


    His eyes were cold, and a serious expression made an offer for me.


    And I also sneered.


    "Do you think I will be threatened so easily? You are still far behind me in terms of coercion."


    "Hard mouth!"


    His pupils shrank suddenly, as if a cat completely locked onto its prey before attacking, and at the same time he kicked me very cleverly.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    The foot was very fast, and there was wind. Fortunately, I knew he would use simple and rude methods to attack, so I jumped back quickly and dodged this kick dangerously.


    "Want to fight?"


    I bluffed into the pose of a boxer while thinking about how to make time to call 110 with my mobile phone.


    Direct typing is definitely not possible, because the screen has to be unlocked, and it takes energy to press the dial button with the finger, and the other party can kick the phone or give me a fatal blow.


    And Zhiying smiled at this moment.


    "Do you think your little character is worthy of me? Jia''er."


    "Yes."


    The former member of the Korean girl group with a beautiful wavy head came out from behind. She licked her lips and gave me an official smile.


    "This classmate, are you going to fight with me?"


    I glanced at the bare white thighs exposed under her uniform skirt. There were no strong muscles on them, but they were very well-proportioned, and I could feel some strength from them.


    Of course it''s not brute force, but because the concept of "girls'' high school students'' legs" is very attractive, and it will make people have a desire to get together.


    Guru...


    I swallowed my saliva, then my expression became serious.


    Takezeyu, don''t think about it at this time, what if I get trampled on by those beautiful legs? That is someone else¡¯s harem. If I get the enjoyment from someone else¡¯s harem, won¡¯t I really become someone else?


    Trying to remind myself this way, I maintained a clear consciousness in front of me.


    Must be sober now.


    You can¡¯t take it lightly when you are not buying treasures. Although the person in front of me is a beautiful girl, but is full of hostility towards me, it is better to say that I am surrounded by the rooftops and have fallen into the enemy camp. Finding a way to escape is the first priority.


    "Haha, Kim, aren''t you from the Korean girl group? Dancing is okay, fighting, you can''t."


    I thought about it for a moment, and decided to try to use male coercion to frighten the other person. After all, if there is no other way, I don''t want to act with girls.


    But she just squinted her eyes with a strange expression.


    "Hehe, can''t I?"


    With a squeak, Jin Jiaer rushed to me in a flash.


    what? So fast!


    Before I could react, the opponent kicked my chin from the bottom up with a high leg with extremely high flexibility.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This move is not very fast, but I noticed one point, but I can''t look away anymore.


    High kick in a skirt?


    Doesn''t this mean that the fat secondary is gone?


    I know it¡¯s more important to avoid a blow than this, but my legs seem to be filled with lead. I can¡¯t move anymore, and my eyes can¡¯t move away from her white thighs when Jin Jiaer lifts her leg. Up.


    And the skirt was finally in the eyes I was expecting, and rolled up with her thighs¡ª


    And under that, there is no large-scale fat time I am looking forward to, but a black shiny leather safety pants.


    "Fuck."


    When I yelled, the opponent''s toes had already hit my chin.


    Just such a blow almost dislocated me. Fortunately, I took a small step back at the critical moment, but the surface of my skin was still scratched.


    Holding my chin, I almost burst into tears because the cuticle was scratched.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, you should know our gap, right?"


    Jin Jiaer stepped forward with an elegant and charming posture, and her eyebrows were raised proudly.


    "You must have a lot of fans."


    I touched my chin and teased with a wry smile.


    "No, I failed in my debut, but I met Master Zhiying, and he took me in as his lover."


    "Wow, that''s not bad, but I still have to say-for a real gentleman, there is no difference between safety pants and underwear!!!"

 Chapter 826

    Shouting like this, I sprinted back.


    The goal is the gate from the rooftop to the downstairs!


    Although Velika blocked the door just now, when I was in a duel with Jin Jiaer, the mindless vampire stepped aside, with a fascinating expression on his face, which was caught in the corner of my eye. Yu Guang caught it, so I used the method of slamming to escape.


    Anticipating how I would rush down the stairs to the safe area in a few seconds, my heart jumped for joy, and at the same time, I viciously thought of the gentleman''s revenge. .


    Originally, I did think so, but--


    boom!


    I hit the door head-on and fell to the ground.


    What are you doing?


    When I was shocked, Velika sneered.


    "Haha, haven''t you noticed?"


    Only then did I realize that between me and the door, an invisible wall appeared unknowingly, although it was not completely invisible, because it slightly reflected light, just like glass.


    At this time, I remembered the way Shion once imprisoned me.


    "Enchantment!"


    I couldn''t help but yell out.


    When I thought I had encountered an incredible existence, Velika tilted her head inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? I just erected the tempered glass while you were not paying attention."


    "Fuck, why is it so troublesome!"


    "Because I want to prevent you from running away."


    "Then you can block the door!"


    "I''m afraid you will hurt me."


    I am speechless.


    But I felt a little relieved, at least the vampire I faced seemed to be a three-legged cat, not as strong as the real red I had ever encountered.


    If this is the case, Zhiying''s other harem strengths are not expected to be very powerful, are they all at the vase level.


    When I think so.


    "What are you in a daze!"


    The yelling hit me with the sound of the wind.


    It''s Jin Jiaer!


    I didn''t have time to look back, so I squatted down on the spot.


    Then one leg swept over my head like a whip.


    It''s dangerous!


    I was stunned, then stood up and turned back to defend.


    But she had actually forced her to be in front of me, so she stuck with me.


    That''s it!


    I immediately realized this, and felt a little desperate in my heart.


    At the end, I met her cruel sight.


    Oooh.


    A sharp pain came from the lower abdomen.


    She punched me in the stomach at super close range.


    The force of this punch was very powerful. Fortunately, she was a girl, so her strength was still not terrifying, but it hurt my internal organs so sturdily that I almost vomited it out for lunch.


    Stumbled back two steps, I clutched my stomach and looked at them in pain.


    "Take Zeyu, do you know how good I am?"


    Zhiying, who was standing at the end of the girls, sneered, and the setting sun slowly sank behind him.


    I tried to adjust my breathing, planning to find a way to continue dealing with this person.


    "Oh, it''s normal, but what''s the matter of fighting with a woman?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? I can beat the three of them one by one, but I just think you are not worthy of me."


    "Are you just making excuses?"


    I am provoking him.


    Not looking for death, but looking for opportunities to kidnap him.


    Looking at Zhiying''s slender figure, even though he is taller, I still don''t believe what kind of training he is. As long as he tempts him to attack me personally, and then seize the opportunity to lock his throat, I can kidnap him and go downstairs. gone.


    But Zhiying didn''t know if she thought of this, or if he really didn''t bother to fight me, he just sneered and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t make sense, let you be beaten for five minutes first, and I''ll talk to you again."


    I''m Cao, five minutes, are you still not a human?


    I want to vomit like this, but Jin Jiaer has already received the order. She stepped forward two parts and turned her graceful posture like a dancer, but her straight jade leg turned like a knife. Sweep to me.


    With my stomach still hurting, I think I can''t escape this trick, so I can only watch my legs get closer and closer.


    Ah, my life is over.


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    boom! !


    A dull voice came.


    And I opened my eyes tremblingly.


    It doesn''t hurt, why?

 Chapter 827

    When a ray of light shone into my eyes, I finally knew.


    A beautiful black figure stood in front of me. Her back was slender and beautiful, but it was full of power to protect people.


    "Jasmine?"


    I mumbled to her.


    "I think you are a little weird today, it seems you really are."


    The beautiful profile face was colder than ever before, Jasmine blocked Jin Jiaer''s leg with one hand, and at the same time she didn''t look at me, but looked at Zhiying with a stunned look seriously.


    Zhiying probably didn''t expect Jasmine to appear suddenly, but saw that his pupils tightened and his expression became awkward.


    "Jasmine, have you seen it? This man can be weak."


    "That''s none of your business. There are so many weak people in the world. Do you want to eliminate them one by one?"


    "No, I originally tested this person because I didn''t think he was worthy of you. I didn''t expect him to be worthy of you."


    "You didn''t set that standard, right?"


    "Do you like him so much?"


    "babble!??"


    Zhiying''s words made Jasmine shake.


    Her cheeks flushed violently, her eyes wandered, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her face was sweating violently.


    I cried out in my heart that it was bad.


    This was actually a standard line, but my relationship with Jasmine was really not pure enough, which caused Zhiying''s casual questioning to crack Jasmine''s heart.


    "No, no! I just don''t like your style!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine yelled ah, and then waved her hand in a panic.


    Zhiying was blinded.


    "What are you talking about, it''s with me..."


    But Jasmine had already blocked his words with a series of speeches, and at the same time tried to change the subject.


    "I used to be so arrogant and self-centered. When I was in elementary school, I thought that you and I were ignorant. What are you doing now? Why are you still doing this? I used to take care of you, but now I ignore you and you are still harassing. I!"


    "Jasmine..."


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine who was constantly angry.


    He was like a kid who did something wrong, scratching his head constantly because of dazedness.


    Just when I thought Jasmine could calm him down and admit his mistake by the way, Zhiying suddenly transferred her anger to me.


    "Damn, it''s all because of you? I think you are very upset."


    "Wtf???"


    I was stunned.


    What is going on with this young master? Do you have to give the pot to someone else anyway?


    "You go together, I just want him to die."


    Zhiying gave orders to her harem, and he pointed his finger at me as if the **** of death was specifying the death list.


    And his harem is also very obedient, and at the same time cast a hunter''s eyes on me.


    Oops!


    I yelled in my heart.


    Although Jasmine is very strong, I actually don''t know her strength. After all, she is really as quiet as a virgin now (but she is more sassy when she shakes the bed with me), and she has hardly ever tried.


    The reality does not give me a chance to think, because Jin Jiaer took the lead and gave me a kick.


    Jasmine''s eyes became cold.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Jin Jiaer''s ankle directly.


    "Hey?"


    Jin Jiaer''s expression became very surprised, because that kick can''t be said to be as fast as lightning, but the strength is also very high, and the speed is also very fast, why was he caught?


    But Jasmine didn''t give Jin Jia''er a chance. She had a dark face. Because she was a girl, she didn''t need to pity Xiangxiyu, and threw her backhand directly.


    "what!"


    Jin Jiaer threw an arc, and fell directly into a place 3 meters away in embarrassment, her pretty face turned pale in pain.


    After solving her, Jasmine let out a sigh of relief as if throwing a bag of garbage casually, and then clapped her hands.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    She spoke to me with arms akimbo.


    I stared at her behind in a daze.


    "Behind--"


    Because Velika walked around behind Jasmine strangely like a black shadow to launch an attack, I could only say two words anxiously.


    boom!


    Jasmine pushed a hand along her shoulder to her back, and when Velika raised her fist, she hit her on the chin, causing the beautiful girl to utter pain that was inconsistent with her dignified face, and then fell down. .


    So strong!


    My hands and feet were cold, and I was deeply afraid of Jasmine''s true strength.


    To deal with those thugs, don''t you even need to watch it?


    The reason why such a powerful Jasmine was bullied by me was because of the sunflower as a threat.


    I am more grateful for the sunflower that indirectly provided me with a handle.


    "Ahhhh, Tenchu!"


    At this moment, another female voice stretched the tone and rushed towards Jasmine.

 Chapter 828

    Needless to say, it was Yuriko this time.


    And I saw her unknowingly changing into her school uniform, wearing a red dress and white socks and a turban on her forehead. She almost frightened her soul when she swung her katana high and rushed towards Jasmine.


    Wait a minute, this is China in the 21st century, right? Why do I seem to have traveled to Japan during the war against barbarians! And the sword is ruthless, hey, can you not use dangerous control knives!


    Under my worry, Jasmine was just a light sideways, and dodged Yuriko''s slash dangerously and dangerously.


    The shining samurai sword slashed on the ground with a crisp bang.


    "..."


    I looked at the ground where a deep crack had been cut out in shock, and at the same time I thought in my heart that this was 100% vandalism.


    But Yuriko probably didn''t have time to think about that, because I clearly saw that at the moment when she made a slash, her body intertwined with Jasmine, and at the same time her whole person was almost completely exposed to her attack range.


    The eyes of the two people also met. Compared with the terrifying Yuriko, Jasmine''s cold expression was probably like a **** of death.


    "Ah."


    She shot, and gently grabbed Yuriko''s sleeves to fit her like a sumo wrestler, but she did this only to squeeze Yuriko''s play space, so as to easily knock her off with an elbow. Katana in hand.


    Suddenly, as Yuriko groaned in pain, the weapon in her hand fell off.


    Then she screamed even more horrified.


    "Yeah!"


    She was punched in the abdomen by Jasmine, her voice was very dull, it sounded full of strength, and the originally quiet face of Yamato Nadeshiko became distorted, and it should be very painful.


    When Jasmine patted her hands and left her, Yuriko had already knelt on the ground, tearing her eyes in pain while clutching her stomach.


    "That''s it, it''s over."


    Jasmine looked at Zhiying coldly, and the latter gasped because of her gorgeous shot.


    "Jasmine...your skill still hasn''t regressed."


    "Well, so I''m leaving now, do you want to stop it?"


    "No, no, if I am still confused now, it would be too uninteresting."


    He shook his head, his face was unexpectedly calm, but he didn''t even look at the harems who were sitting on the ground because they were knocked down by Jasmine. Only Jasmine''s figure was reflected in his slightly shining eyes.


    It was a crazy look, I was pretty sure.


    Cut, it''s endless.


    Even so, I still hooked Jasmine''s shoulder.


    "Oh, my dear, you finally came to save me."


    "Hey?"


    The tense atmosphere just now was suddenly blown away by my somewhat obscene words.


    Jasmine twisted her body uncomfortably, her face under her black hair showed a complaining expression.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to be beaten to death if it''s not me, right?"


    "No problem, I had expected you to show up a long time ago. The reason why I still went to the appointment was just to expose this man''s hypocrisy."


    "That''s not true. I knew Zhiying was of this character."


    Jasmine turned her head to the side and denied my roundness.


    What...make you know him well, or do you want him to be your savior?


    She was so angry that I was upset, although I didn''t want to admit it, there was a sour feeling in my heart.


    So I grunted and grabbed Jasmine''s big breasts.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jasmine was shocked, but the elastic and full-chested **** were directly held by my whole hand. Her strength seemed to have been emptied. She wanted to retreat quickly but she could only shrink and shudder. As a result, My chest was deformed like a rice cake.


    "Hehe, I saw that your chest was shaking when you started with them just now, and I think it''s really big, isn''t it padded?"


    "You...you idiot...don''t try so hard...well...and you don''t know...oh...give me a break..."


    Jasmine grabbed my wrist helplessly with both hands. She wanted to grab it, but she didn''t dare to use it because of my lewdness. In the end, she panted and cast a pleading look at me. From outsiders'' eyes, we were just flirting. .


    "Take Zeyu, you, you, you!!!"


    Sure enough, Zhiying angrily shouted over.


    He was obviously exploded with anger, the originally serious and handsome face was completely distorted, and his hands clenched into fists creaked.


    And I relied on having Jasmine''s powerful combat power to be confident, on the contrary, I expected him to do his best and continue to show my ugly side.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the guy didn''t do anything. Instead, he lowered his head slightly and stared at me with cold eyes.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t think that this matter is over, I won''t let you go."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    "Yeah... don''t touch the bottom..."


    I was originally rescued by Jasmine, but now I am like a kidnapper who kidnapped Jasmine. While showing affection in front of him, Jasmine walked off the roof while holding Jasmine.


    After closing the door, I was relieved.


    "Ha, it''s dangerous."


    "You idiot!"


    As a result, Jasmine in my arms became angry. She finally squeezed out her strength and opened my arm directly. Then she showed me white teeth like a puppy with a pricked tail. It seemed that I would be bitten by her if I accidentally Up.


    "what happened?"


    I shrugged innocently.


    "Why are you humiliating me in front of him?"


    "It''s nothing, just show who your boyfriend is."


    "I don''t want face? You slander my image like this in front of people I know before, making me look like a nasty woman!"


    "No? Then why didn''t you just break away from me without that strange force?"

 Chapter 829

    "This this¡­¡­"


    When I asked me such a rhetorical question, Jasmine''s attitude suddenly became warm.


    "I, I don''t know, anyway, I just feel a little ups and downs and I can''t use my strength... It''s too shameful just now... It''s all your fault anyway... I didn''t enjoy your sexual harassment..."


    She explained vaguely, and her face became flushed from the recall of her intimate contact with me just now.


    I looked at such jasmine, and my heart was in full bloom.


    Ah, that''s it, no wonder Jasmine is getting stronger and weaker.


    But before we talked, when we first dated, Jasmine was still very strong, struggling like a mad cow, so I had to keep threatening with words, so she was unwilling to let go of her guard and let me go. Using force, and later it gradually became the situation where I had an absolute advantage, as long as a breath in her ear could make Jasmine''s body soften.


    So I put my hand on her head and started rubbing messily like a cat.


    "What are you doing!"


    Jasmine angered and covered her head. Although she should be angry, her puffed face complaining about me seemed to be acting like a baby.


    Looking at her, I couldn''t restrain the warm and ecstatic emotions in my heart.


    "Hehe, just thank you for saving me."


    "I''m not saving you, I just don''t want to indulge Zhiying''s pampered and domineering character."


    "What, are you doing it for him?"


    "Yes! Don''t be passionate about yourself!"


    "It turns out that for this person, you specially observed his situation today and followed him?"


    "Huh, that''s it, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Tsk tusk, so my girlfriend is empathizing? Then I can only punish you."


    I said so, and then looked at Jasmine with a malicious look.


    And she had already been trained by me and was very experienced, and her body immediately reacted naturally¡ªof course, it was not a sign of cooperation, but she backed away abruptly and hugged her chest with her hands.


    "You... what do you want?"


    "Oh, what do you think of high school girls with children?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    She shook her head blushing, Hua Rong turned pale with fright, she didn''t have the coldness in front of her.


    I chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to have a baby now. It''s troublesome to take a baby."


    "So..."


    Jasmine finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then she hung her shoulders, exhaling in a panic.


    But I put my hand on her shoulder again.


    "Hehe, but I still have things to ask you for help, so don''t relax."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s back straightened abruptly, and she secretly glanced at me with anxious eyes.


    "Don''t, don''t pull the sunflower in, otherwise I won''t let you go..."


    "No problem, do you remember Shi Tianhe?"


    "remember."


    She said softly.


    After all, that was the starting point for Jasmine''s resistance. With that incident as the beginning, she almost hacked me to death.


    "Actually, I reflected on it. Although my duel with him was abandoned halfway, but if it weren''t for Shion, I would have already defeated him, right?"


    "Um...probably."


    Jasmine answered absently.


    And I slapped my hand.


    "Yes, I was able to solve him by IQ that time. What a great battle. You must know that the muscular man thought about the threat of violence at first, but he was dragged into his own domain by me. Can''t mess with me."


    "So?"


    "So this time, I have to fight Zhiying with wits."


    Walking leisurely side by side with Jasmine in the sunset, the previous fierce fight seemed like Nan Ke Yimeng. I stared at the shadows of the two of us, with a confident smile on my face.


    "What do you want?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, after school.


    I once again stood on the edge of the roof, leaning back against the railing somewhat leisurely, and at the same time looking up at the sky leisurely.


    In other words, why doesn''t the school lock the roof? Don¡¯t you know that there will be a security problem... No, it seems to have been locked before, so it¡¯s actually the recent deregulation?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter what it is.


    I know that I have a lot of things that I need to care more about now, the main thing is how to negotiate with that person after a while.


    When I closed my eyes and rested my mind, I was thinking carefully, and then I gradually organized the language completely.


    At the same time, the door opened and a figure appeared.


    "You are here."


    I paid a little attention. He seemed to be worried about what trap I set up. When pushing the door, he stretched out his arm first, and then looked around.


    After hearing what I said, his face changed from hypocrisy to disdain.


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense? Since you dare to find me, of course I have to answer the door, am I afraid that you will not succeed?"


    "Furthermore, according to what was written on the note, I came alone."

 Chapter 830

    "Of course, as a man, I don''t bully me by more."


    "Fart, you obviously went to the harem to gang up on me yesterday!"


    "So, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhiying looked at me impatiently, and at the same time tore to pieces the note "Come to the rooftop after school alone" that had stuffed me into his drawer in front of me.


    I smiled faintly, although I was thinking that this person was really a ruthless character, but my face was determined not to give in.


    "Of course it''s about our grievances."


    "Oh? Then you recognize my strength, so you have to surrender?"


    Zhiying looked arrogant, walked up to me and straightened her chest, as if she was going to confront me.


    Although his aura is very strong, I still believe that if I retreat, I will be taken into account. If the brave meets on the narrow road, the brave wins. It''s time for me to brighten my sword... with my wisdom sword.


    "No, I just think that if we use violence to solve the problem, not only will it be troublesome for both parties, but the efficiency of solving the problem will also be very low."


    "That''s what I said, but don''t think about making me give up like this."


    Glancing at me suspiciously, Zhiying''s gaze was parallel to me, and she let out a sigh of ugly expression.


    And I smiled mysteriously.


    "So, as a man, let''s have a duel between men."


    "what?"


    He was taken aback.


    I continued without changing my face:


    "Let''s have a comprehensive duel between men. The content covers not only physical fitness, but also intelligence, leadership, and personality charm."


    "What kind of duel can include so much content?"


    He tilted his head and showed a dazed expression.


    I was stunned in my heart, it seems that this young master is really ignorant of the world.


    "That''s the sports meeting."


    "what?"


    "You know, our school will have a sports meeting after the National Day."


    "Oh, I heard that."


    He answered casually.


    "You know, when the sports meet, every class will get points for participating in the project, and finally judge the outstanding class, moral style class and so on based on the points."


    "Well, I know, the previous school also had such a project."


    His face became solemn, as if he was planning to treat my next proposal cautiously.


    "Then, we each serve as the main players of the class, and who can get the most points in the Games as the criterion of victory or defeat."


    "I already thought about it, you would say so."


    The corner of Zhiying''s mouth suddenly grinned.


    "I promise now, you don''t regret it anymore."


    "it is good!"


    My heart was beating violently because the other party had taken the bait so quickly, suppressing the excitement, and he and I began to agree on the details of the duel.


    "Because each project will give class points based on grades, we use whoever gets more points as the criterion of victory or defeat. If you lose, you can''t continue to pester me and Jasmine, and you want to live without a sense of existence as a passerby. "


    I spoke to him with a cold look in my eyes.


    And Zhiying also retorted her unwillingly.


    "Okay, if you lose, let me obediently break up with Jasmine and drop out of school at the same time."


    "I, Cao, why are you so ruthless? You let me drop out of school?"


    I couldn''t help but spit out because the other party was really in a good position.


    Zhiying shrugged indifferently.


    "As an additional condition, you can also drop out of school if I lose. After all, I came here for Jasmine. If I give up her, I don''t have to stay here anymore."


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    I made an agreement with him.


    Zhiying turned her head and left first, his back with pockets in it was tall and majestic, and he seemed quite confident.


    "Take Zeyu, you''d better wash your neck and wait, and finally enjoy your high school life for more than half a month, because after the exercise, you will be kicked out of this school."


    With her back to me, Zhiying spoke without shame, and then closed the door with a loud cry.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Facing the iron gate, I also sneered.


    What Zhiying thought was too simple.


    Probably he thinks he can be an all-around athlete in the class, after all, he has long legs and good physical fitness.


    But I know that his strong influence is limited to men''s events. What''s more, he may not get good results in men''s events. After all, it doesn''t matter whether he is strong in fighting or not good at sports.


    This is a tactic I have been thinking about for a long time, and there will never be a problem.


    As a member of the liberal arts class, the boys are weak, and the girls are not wild. Unlike our science class, even girls can be influenced by boys in sports. They can also talk about basketball and football. It is the decisive gap in the class atmosphere.


    Of course, the most important thing is not these, but Jasmine.


    Although I didn''t talk to her yesterday, I will explain the situation to her today, let her be my trump card tool, and try to hold back my class.


    20 minutes later-


    "That''s it!"


    Sitting on the chair in my room, I smiled and explained my plan to Jasmine who was sitting on my bed.

 Chapter 831

    "what?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, and the slender jade legs that had been leaping leisurely fell silent unconsciously.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    I stood up and sat down beside Jasmine unkindly.


    Actually, I ordered Jasmine to help put my note into Zhiying''s drawer. By the way, I asked her to wait for me at my house after school. After all, she has the key.


    And when I successfully lured Zhiying into a duel with me and let the dust settle down, I went home with joy and explained the situation to Jasmine who was waiting for me bored at home.


    "It''s not that I didn''t understand! I''m just angry!"


    She lifted her eyes, her attitude became bad, and she folded her hands to her chest angrily.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    "What do you think of me? I thought you would have any idea, but did you take me as a bet without authorization?"


    Her eyes seemed to pierce me sharply, and her tone was getting worse and worse.


    And I just glanced at her meaningfully.


    "Jasmine..."


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Because I suddenly got close to my body, she panicked, reaching out to push me away, but I grabbed her wrist and pulled her arm up directly.


    Quickly pressed her body, I approached her and ordered:


    ¡®Let me smell your underarms. ¡¯


    "Hey? What are you talking about perverted!"


    She cursed me fiercely, but her body was very honest, with little resistance to it, so she obediently exposed her underarms to me.


    Sniffing the fragrance of jasmine like a real metamorphosis, I smiled with satisfaction.


    "Next lie down on the bed and pose like a cat."


    "You...what are you doing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just do it."


    "Okay."


    She whispered, and then obediently as I said, her knees pressed against the bed, one hand supported her body to maintain balance, and the other hand was bent like a lucky cat.


    Beautiful black hair hung down on the bed, and Jasmine tilted her head towards me, her face shy.


    "is this OK?"


    "Ok."


    Seeing her obediently stupid, I suppressed the urge to laugh wildly and nodded fiercely.


    Hahahahahaha, I really want to laugh, it really is like this.


    And Jasmine stayed in place, screaming in shame:


    "Why did you ask me to do this!"


    "Did you not pay attention? You have become a tool that is almost true to me."


    When I pointed out the key problem, Jasmine''s expression changed drastically.


    She was still lying on the bed like a cat, but her face changed from crimson to pale.


    The bent hand was shaking constantly, and his face was dumbfounded and confused.


    "This, this...this is all you let me do!"


    "Well, and you don''t dare too much."


    "no!"


    She yelled and sat up, banging on the bed like an angry puppy.


    "Be gentle with my bed, I don''t want it to be broken by us but broken by you."


    "Stop insulting people!"


    Jasmine gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with anger.


    The back of her feet wrapped in black silk tightened into a straight line, obviously suppressing something all over her body.


    I sighed.


    "I don''t want to insult you. I just want to remind you. That''s how our relationship is. It''s good for us to be obedient and obedient."


    "What am I doing now!"


    "If you dare to explain the situation to Sunflower, I don''t mind if you resist me or call the police."


    What I said with a smirk stunned Jasmine.


    Then she slumped on the bed like a flat ball.


    "Don''t, don''t involve sunflower..."


    She muttered cowardly, showing the same weak expression as before.


    I began to exaggerate.


    Hahahahahaha, this is always the case, and every time Jasmine is bullied by me because of her weakness.


    Pulling off my slippers, I also sat on the bed.


    Putting my hands on her shoulders, I stared at Jasmine''s hesitant face carefully.


    She is really beautiful, even though I have seen her countless times, the fairy-like temperament is indeed unstoppable.


    I licked her cheek lightly.


    "Yeah~"


    She let out a soft moan.

 Chapter 832

    "If you don''t plan to resist, I can only acquiesce you in admitting your position as a tool."


    She did not speak, but lowered her head, her face gloomy.


    "up to you."


    She said softly.


    "Then kiss."


    "Ok."


    She pouted reluctantly and clenched fists with both hands.


    I smiled, wrapped the back of her hand with my hand very naturally, and then started kissing and shaking the bed with Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Hey, it''s raining."


    After school, because I have given Jasmine a vacation, I plan to go home alone today.


    But unfortunately, it was clear that there were no clouds at noon, but it was raining after school hours, and the dense clouds made the sky completely dark. It was less than 5 o''clock but it was as dark as 7/8 o''clock before.


    Standing under the eaves of the teaching building, I hesitated to look at the misty and rainy campus scenery outside, and began to figure out how long it would take to wait for the natural rain to stop in the sky, but when I checked the weather forecast, I was disappointed to find that the rain would continue. By midnight.


    This is terrible.


    I frowned and stared at the phone, in a dilemma.


    You know, today I just explained to the monitor that I want to replace her as the general manager of the sports club. The monitor also felt that someone could take this responsibility and she couldn¡¯t ask for it. We reached a win-win situation with one click, so I was in a good mood, but This good mood has now been washed away by the hazy rain.


    "Ah, it''s so humid when it rains, after all, it''s like this in the south."


    Still struggling how to go home, I stretched out my hand, feeling the wet palm, and my mood became worse without knowing it.


    Let¡¯s talk about an autumn rain and a cold, and then the temperature will drop again. In this case, if I ran back in the rain, I would probably catch a cold.


    Thinking about it, my heart began to cloud.


    Damn, if I catch a cold, it will have a great impact on the implementation of future strategies! Not only will the projects I participate in will be miserable because of my poor condition or sequelae, it will also become difficult to formulate strategies if I am not clear-headed.


    After struggling for 10 minutes, I decided to rush to the school gate. Because I have changed into the autumn school uniform, I have a jacket and trousers for the time being. The surface area of ??the body shower is not too large. As long as I take off the jacket and put it on my head, I can use it as an umbrella to block the cloth before it is full of water. Rain use.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    At first I thought this was a good idea, but when I stepped on the puddles on the ground and rushed to the school gate, I found desperately that the traffic at the gate was very bad because of the rain, and the traffic jam had reached the end of the street. .


    Of course I was in trouble when I originally planned to take a taxi at the school gate.


    Not to mention that there are already a crowd of people waiting for the bus under the eaves next to it. Even if I call the bus, it will not be possible to drive into the street in front of the school.


    After hesitating again and again, I could only sigh, and then walk under the eaves, trying to get to another street where there is no traffic jam. Anyway, it is almost 200 meters away. As long as I cross the intersection, there will be no traffic jam.


    Fortunately, there are store eaves along the way to keep me out of the rain, but there is a small park with no shelter in the middle of the two stores.


    When I rushed across a few meters in my clothes, I suddenly saw an umbrella falling to the ground from the corner of my eye.


    No, no, just because the owner of the umbrella is squatting on the ground with the umbrella diagonally, there is an illusion of the umbrella falling to the ground.


    If you adjust the angle a little, you can see that she is a pretty girl who is reminiscent of the white skin of a snow demon, the glossy black hair that seems to be infused with magic, and the exotic look. The witch costume in white shirt and red skirt makes it easy for people to think that the beautiful girl came out of the animation.


    "Student Yuriko?"


    "Yeah!"


    After seeing her panicked expression, I felt that I was too impulsive. How could I subconsciously call out the names of people in the local camp? It would be better to say that I should ignore her.


    But the side face she had just now was really cute, squatting on the ground and smiling at a box and saying something like a psychic girl.


    After noticing me, she stood up and pointed at me with a hand knife with one hand.


    "Take Zeyu...what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a passerby..."


    When I was speaking, I noticed that her body was getting wet, mainly because she was paying too much attention to the front when she was holding the umbrella.


    "What are you doing? Why are you getting wet?"


    I said casually, walking towards her, while Yuriko just wandered around in a panic.


    It''s really novel. This is probably the first time I have seen Zhiying''s harem who is acting alone. I thought they were Zhiying''s followers.


    "Because of the sudden rain, Master Zhiying has already taken a helicopter and left. It just so happened that today''s plane can only take 3 people, so I can only walk back."


    Yuriko seemed a little embarrassed, but she said honestly.


    I was shocked.


    Wait a minute, what is the operation of going back by helicopter on a rainy day? But I have never made a helicopter, and I don''t seem to be qualified to complain.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    In the end, I just responded dryly.


    Then I saw the cardboard box in front of her with a layer of newspapers, and a spotted cat was stepping on the newspapers.


    "Meow."


    I don¡¯t know if cats are all such creatures, at least when I met the cat¡¯s eyes, I was attracted by its watery eyes.


    It is difficult to change a gem called opal, because the eyes of cats are indeed very beautiful, and they also have a lovely temperament in the current environment.


    "Ah, Kawaii."


    Yuriko was also stunned by the cat''s cry again. She happily stretched out her hand to tease the cat''s chin, nagging and talking a bunch of Japanese that I didn''t understand.


    In this way, she actually has a side as an ordinary person.


    Probably when she was in conflict with Zhiying before, I was too impressed with her image of wielding a samurai sword. I have always positioned her as an NPC character with no self-awareness, or a little lover character raised by Zhiying.


    Hey? By the way, didn''t Yuriko still kiss Zhiying on the rooftop before? Why was he abandoned this time and ended up walking home by himself?


    Thinking of this, I spoke to Yuriko in confusion.


    "That, Yuriko-san, why are you left behind?"

 Chapter 833

    "Ah...It''s not because Master Zhiying doesn''t value me, but I don''t want others to entangle."


    She seemed to see through my thoughts and explained to me with a wry smile.


    In this way, she is also a girl who cannibalizes with fireworks, has a troubled expression, and likes animals.


    I sighed like this again in my heart.


    Then my vision became more and more blurred.


    Ah, that''s it!


    I suddenly realized that I had been standing in the rain talking to her, my coat was soaked, and water was dripping, which could not help me continue to keep out the rain.


    After uttering a low curse, I simply took the jacket off the top of my head and grabbed it in my hand.


    "Hehe, then I''ll go."


    Although she is very cute, she is still a Japanese witch, but firstly, Yuriko is the enemy''s position, and secondly, she seems to be Zhiying''s harem. It is always troublesome to approach casually.


    "Wait!"


    She suddenly stopped me.


    Looking back, I was surprised to find that Yuriko was shooting straight gazes at me.


    Being stared at by the witch like this, I have an illusion that she should help me clean up because she saw some filth on my body.


    But what she said was--


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, can you do me a favor!"


    She lowered her eyes and asked me with a pitiful look.


    And I looked at the sky and pointed at my finger helplessly. My hair style was completely wet by the rain and drooped on my head.


    "Ah, sorry!"


    Knowing what I meant, Yuriko panicked and put the umbrella on top of my head, but she immediately looked back at the cat in the carton in panic.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, please go to the side to take shelter from the rain."


    "Oh."


    Her umbrella was forcibly stuffed, so I could only walk under the eaves next to me.


    And Yuriko hurriedly picked up the cardboard box and came to my side.


    "Ha...it''s a disaster."


    After putting down the box, she flicked the wet hair with the drops of water with her fingers, and looked at the cat sighfully.


    At first I thought that the disaster she said was that we were drenched in soup, but looking at Yuriko''s gentle staring at the cat''s eyes, I realized that she seemed to care more about the cat than herself.


    It''s really weird... Well, it smells like a Virgin.


    I secretly stared at her unsuspecting profile, and cared a little bit about her elegant temperament and matching delicate face. Probably because of wearing a witch costume, the scene now has a more illusory feeling.


    Ah, not good!


    Suddenly, I noticed that because her top was actually a bit thin, not only her socks and trousers were wet after being drenched in the rain, but also her top was soaked, completely close to the body, revealing the unevenness. The curve, and the transparent coat makes the inner black underwear reveal the tip of the iceberg.


    Contrary to traditional clothing, underwear is bold.


    I secretly came to such a conclusion.


    "Yeah!"


    Yuriko cast her gaze inadvertently. After meeting my eyes, she followed my gaze and looked down at her body. She immediately covered her shoulders in a panic, and I turned away wittily. .


    Anyway, it''s Zhiying''s woman, so I don''t see any loss.


    Thinking so hooligan, I looked at the cat in the carton because of the sudden embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    Ah, this cat is worthy of attention, because although the rain is heavy, it has not been wetted much, and even the sticky rain is less than ours. This is a big reason due to Yuriko''s care for it. Protection.


    "You are taking good care of the cat."


    I muttered that, and at the same time stretched out my hand to tease because of the slightly cute appearance of this spotted cat.


    "Meow~~~"


    "Ah, so good, I can rub my chin."


    Seeing a cat seems to be psychic, because I know who I¡¯m caring for, so I have a very good attitude. For the time being, whether it¡¯s staring at me in a harmless manner with its eyes wide open, is it deliberately cute. The attitude of knowing how to judge the situation makes me unpleasant.


    Well, the main reason is that we strayed into a white-eyed wolf cat in my family before. Although it looks very good, it troubled me as if I owed it money. In the end, I cried and made it look like I''m sorry for her, so helpless.


    Now I just touch the cat lightly with my fingers, and feel the fur that feels great with my skin, and I feel ecstatic.


    "Ah, Your Highness Takezawa! Can you let me talk about business now?"


    Before, Yuriko, who was smiling and putting on a wait-and-see expression of "This is so nice" seemed to think of something important. She put her hands on her chest anxiously and leaned out towards me.


    When I was in a good mood to be served by a kitten, I just answered in an unsuspecting voice.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? By the way, you seem to have something to ask me just now, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the one, His Royal Highness Takezawa!"


    Yuriko straightened her waist earnestly, her face timid and full of firm will, it seemed that she had made up her mind to ask my enemy to do something no matter what.


    "Okay, just say it."


    After all, I am a bit softhearted towards women, and at the moment I can only waved to her in a magnanimous manner.


    "Um... this cat was put in a cardboard box, which means it was discarded, so, don''t you think it is too pitiful, His Highness Takezawa?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yuriko turned her eyes slightly, peeking at my reaction.


    I also nodded.


    "Well, it''s too much. Not only did the cats be discarded, but they were still discarded on a rainy day. If the cats get sick, they may endanger their lives."


    "Yes, that''s it! So it needs adoption!"


    Yuriko''s eyes lit up, and she moved her body closer to me with a look of joy.


    Because of her swaying little **** and fluttering black hair, I even feel that she is the cat that needs to be adopted.

 Chapter 834

    Ah, what am I thinking! The witch is a religious person in the strict sense, how could I molest a believer... But after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t kiss Zhiying too, so physical contact should be fine, right?


    "Well, it needs to be adopted... so are you planning to adopt it yourself?"


    I gently stroked the temple with my fingertips, and asked her this way in a relaxed and knowing tone.


    As expected, Yuriko also puffed out her cheeks.


    "How could it be possible, if I could adopt it myself, I wouldn''t ask His Royal Highness Takezawa Yu!"


    "Ah, it''s really like that..."


    I touched my head troubledly.


    To be honest, although I think that cat is cute, since the black cat broke free from my arms and never appeared again, I have doubted whether I can take good care of the animals, and even thought I should not. There will be a constitution that is hated by animals.


    It''s okay to feed and play with animals occasionally. It''s too difficult for me to raise it myself.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    So I bluntly gave her an embarrassed expression and shrugged like that.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Yuriko''s expression became lonely, she looked at the black cat reluctantly under her eyes, still gently stroking her hand.


    "I know, this is a very willful request, so I am the wrong person who troubles His Highness Takezawa..."


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that there is no one in my family. I''m afraid that the cat will be demolished, and the time to take care of him is very limited."


    "I''m sorry...but please think about it again."


    I don''t know when Yuriko''s eyes were filled with tears. Her body was completely close to me, her slender fingers gently covering the back of my hand. Although the white jade hand was warm, I felt an uneasy tremor.


    Ah ah ah? ? ? ?


    Because the attitude of the other party is really positive and ambiguous, although the power of this trick has decreased by 50% for me who is not a virgin, it is still very lethal.


    For a while, I took a deep breath, not knowing how to deal with it.


    "That... classmate Yuriko, I really don''t understand it. It''s just a cat. Isn''t Zhiying very rich? His house should be very big too, you can store it in his house..."


    "That... Master Zhiying is allergic to animal hair. It should not be allowed. Moreover, even I was adopted by him. How could I ask him to adopt another animal."


    Yuriko lowered her head sadly and said in a sad voice.


    And I just thought about it.


    Ah, having said that, I don''t understand Zhiying and his harem at all. It''s not too late for me to start collecting their information, intelligence and relationship diagrams.


    So I started to probe carefully, and asked her casually:


    "Yuriko, you mean you were also adopted by Zhiying?"


    "Um... yes, mine was an orphan adopted by a shrine before, and our shrine was in a remote village in Hokkaido. At that time, Master Zhiying who came to ski on vacation saw us, so she sponsored the girl from our shrine so that everyone could Through difficult moments..."


    "That''s it!"


    I clapped my hands.


    This is the gentle policy of sending charcoal in the snow. It is no wonder that Yuriko, the maiden who should be peaceful and quiet, will carry the samurai sword and cut people.


    In order to confirm the depth of their bond, I tentatively asked.


    "Then, aren''t you very grateful to Zhiying?"


    "Yes it is!"


    Yuriko seemed to be emotionally uplifted because of the mention of Zhiying, her hands fisted on her chest, her eyes gleaming.


    "Because of Zhiying, everyone has new clothes and can go to school, so I will do everything for Master Zhiying!"


    It turns out that it is a feeling between gratitude and admiration, and besides having money to maintain it, it seems that Yuriko seems to recognize Zhiying herself as well. No wonder she is willing to sell her body to him. .


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt a sense of sourness.


    Damn, it''s all a physical relationship. Why does the one on my side hate me so much? He would also spend pocket money to buy her gifts...Sure enough, a woman is an awkward creature.


    However, I have to admit that having such a loyal subordinate, I am still very touched, and Yuriko has been completely considerate of Zhiying, and does not intend to trouble the other party.


    "Well, in this case, there seems to be no way."


    My helpless voice ignited the flame of hope in Yuriko''s eyes.


    "Ah, His Royal Highness Takezawayu, what you are talking about..."


    "Well, I will satisfy you a little bit, but I am not moved by your words, but because if you don''t take the cat in, wouldn''t it be really homeless?"


    I showed a helpless expression and smiled like that.


    And Yuriko also cried with joy.


    "Really, thank you so much, Your Highness Takezawa!"


    "Don''t take your Highness, which prince am I?"


    "Uh... because my Chinese is all learned from comic books. It seems that this is very popular in China."


    Yuriko touched her nose and said shyly.


    "The probability of that appellation appears in reality is 0. Now let me remember it."


    I am also happy to help her make some corrections.


    Yuriko seemed even more embarrassed.


    "Ah, His Royal Highness Zhuzeyu is indeed a gentle and talented person. No wonder Master Zhiying attaches great importance to you..."


    "Eh? Does that person take me seriously?"


    "Yeah, he was still saying''I am going to smash that fellow Zhu Zeyu'' when he had morning tea today."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I can''t see where the important points are anymore!"


    I spit out like this, and I was a little relieved.


    Well, although Zhiying has pure malice towards me, but the harem under his hand also follows him like a tool, and does not go with the trend to hate me. This is also good news, because this situation does not make the fighting power a little bit. Strong, they went on strike directly, but they were able to take advantage of it at a critical moment.


    "Well, nothing else, the rain seems to be getting smaller, I should take it back."

 Chapter 835

    "Ah, yes!"


    When I picked up the box and planned to take a taxi home when the traffic jam on the street eased, Yuriko stopped me again.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "By the way, I took a shot against His Highness Takezawa before, and I want to apologize for my disrespect!"


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about, are we opponents? After all, we have different positions."


    "But, but I think, I still have to apologize for looking at you with contempt at that time... After all, I didn''t understand at that time, thinking about why this short-headed Master Zhiying competed with him for a woman..."


    "Hey, I''m not as short as he is!"


    After making such complaints, I once again deeply realized how important height is for boys. Of course, I was still unwilling to think that in addition to the height above, the height below is also very important. Next time I must find a chance to take off my pants and fight him to the death.


    "Hey, in short, His Highness Takezawayu, I really appreciate you, so I will treat you very, very seriously in the future!"


    Seeing Yuriko clenching his fists and talking so categorically, my mood suddenly became a bit complicated. After all, I didn''t know if I was so close to helping her, whether I dug Zhiying''s corner or strengthened Yuriko''s fighting will.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Am I a person with animal affinity?


    At the moment, I am standing in my living room, staring at the cat in front of me with a serious face.


    "Meow?"


    It doesn''t look like a cat with aura, because after being stared at by me, it only behaves like an ordinary heartless animal, shaking its head casually, and occasionally shaking off its hair with its legs.


    After staring for a while, I realized it.


    "Hey, what are you doing! Don''t shake the dirty hair on my carpet!!"


    "Meow!!"


    Because my yelling was a bit loud, this dead cat also exploded its fur in an inexplicable manner, its eyes suddenly hung up, and its body was receding back.


    Do cats make such dangerous moves before they are about to attack?


    Looking at the cat''s unkind expression, I felt a little bit stage fright.


    After all, it has claws but I don''t. If it really fights, it must be me, right?


    "Hey, anyway, it was I who adopted you as a scumbag, so you can do it yourself."


    With a spitting motion, I spoke to the cat viciously, then turned around and looked back.


    The cat seemed to have no aura and poor intelligence. After I ignored it, it still stood on the spot like a sculpture, as if it hadn''t come out of the alert state.


    The development of the matter is actually very simple, that is, after accepting Yuriko¡¯s tearful request, I couldn¡¯t help but bring this cat back home with the box for adoption. However, it seems that it has not yet reacted to the changes in reality and still regards my house as my home. A wandering place, even if I designated the corner of the living room as its habitat, there was no response.


    Sure enough, if you are not of the same kind, you can''t communicate.


    With a helpless sigh, I plan to ignore the hapless cat and start cooking dinner instead.


    Because there is only one person, I don''t need to prepare a lot of things. I just cook a small pot of curry, and then heat the rice in the rice cooker.


    On the way, I was suddenly surprised what to do if the cat rushed into my room and demolished the house, or jumped onto my bed to pee, but when I rushed out with a spoon in my hand, I saw that cat The cat seemed to jump up and down between the floor and the sofa in contentment, and felt relieved.


    Well, it is said that a dog is an animal that needs to walk regularly and a cat does not need to walk specially. It is true. Even if I ignore it, it can play with itself very happily.


    Thinking of this, I turned on the TV.


    Actually, I don¡¯t have much interest in TV programs, just to make this empty house have a little human atmosphere. After all, I am a person who is not particularly active when I am alone, so I always feel that the house will be too quiet.


    Listening to the news on the TV, I also prepared the meal.


    The curry contains potatoes, beef, and cauliflower. It is poured over the rice to make a bowl of gorgeous dishes that look very good.


    "Hey, come over here."


    Greeting the cat, I squatted down on the ground and divided it into a portion of curry rice.


    To say that the animal is indeed an animal, I was a little hostile to me before, but I just tempted it with the fragrant curry rice, and the cat walked over without hesitation, pouting his ass, and started to gobble up the rice, I could see it. It is still very hungry.


    Although I want to sigh that cats have eaten human food these years, and I still have to run around for my own crises, I can''t help but start to feel melancholy.


    But things always have to be resolved, at least for now, I can comfort myself and say that this is a good character.


    When I was sitting alone on a chair and delivering curry bit by bit, the TV program jumped to the punctual weather forecast.


    "Today, there is heavy rain in North China, but southern China will enter a long-term sunny day from tomorrow, which is expected to last until the end of the National Day. I hope you can spend a good long vacation."


    My eyes were slightly attracted by the announcer lady who was wearing a **** suit, and I took a sip of food in my mouth again.


    "Baiji, what about the typhoon you are talking about?"


    I started to spray on the person who does not exist in this space.


    Remember that according to the tradition of high school, the autumn sports meet was held before the National Day, because the guy said that there would be a typhoon, and it was delayed until after the National Day, but isn¡¯t it cloudless? To be honest, I really want to start the sports meeting in advance, so that I can stop learning to be lazy.


    But the announcer continued to explain to us with a smile.


    "At the same time, we should note that a tropical cyclone is forming in the equatorial region. Experts predict that this may form a typhoon, but the specific situation requires a few days to wait..."


    cut.


    I turned off the TV and dismissed the ambiguity of the weather forecast.


    After dinner, I started to make my own battle plan¡ª


    Sitting at the table, I turned on the light, and unfolded a picture of the battle I wrote when I was absent from fishing in class:


    [Game plan map]


    It wrote about the sports events and the people who signed up for each event in our class.


    You must know that the sports meet seems to be a grand event attended by students, but in a sense it is an occasion for sports students to show their sense of existence. According to my observations last year, as long as there are events for sports students to participate in, most of our students have no show, but very Unfortunately, our class is a science class, so there are no physical education students.


    This is a great irony. Originally, I thought that my class was mostly boys in science classes, so there was a great chance that I could overpower Zhiying''s class and make him fall. But after secretly investigating, I found out that Zhiying''s class actually did. There are 2 basketball students and 1 table tennis student. Although it is a blessing in the misfortune that there are no athletic students in the track and field department, this does not prevent them from having the strategic and voluntary fact that they have sports specialties.


    The thought of this made me very anxious.


    Today, I replaced the squad leader as the person in charge of our squad sports meeting in order to be able to use my intelligence for scheduling operations, but the reality is not optimistic. I can''t seem to find a breakthrough to defeat Zhiying. Dominant intelligence.


    Wait a minute, I still have a chance.


    That''s Jasmine.

 Chapter 836

    Just ask her to sign up for as many sports as possible, and then take a round trip, Zhiying''s points will be greatly dragged down.


    But this is not necessarily enough, because generally two people in a class can sign up for the same project. If Zhiying sends his powerful harem, maybe he can still turn the tide...


    Oh, by the way, why don''t you try and let Jasmine help destroy it during the game? But would it be too obvious...


    While thinking about how to use my girlfriend to make a fuss, I took out the sports event registration form.


    This thing should have been explained in the class by the person in charge of the sports meeting today and let the students decide which project they want to participate in within a few days, but I will save it until tomorrow. The purpose of today is to determine the strengths of the classmates Arrange projects for them in a targeted manner.


    "High jump... long jump... 1000 meters... javelin... hurdles..."


    I whispered the above item softly, and my mind started to spin.


    There are many projects above, because the school has already highlighted its popularity when designing the sports meeting, requiring everyone to participate in it, and in order to increase the fun, there are also projects such as two-person tripods and borrowing races. , When determining the class points, basically the first place can get the highest 10 points, the second place 5 points, and the third to eighth place 1 point.


    Damn...


    Just looking at it, my head grew bigger.


    Ah ah ah ah ah, so annoying, so many projects, if everyone participates in the play, forget it, really want to fight an enemy to the death, then every point is very precious.


    Ah yes, there are new projects.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the annoying basketball. At least I am good at e-sports. It is estimated that I and the old irons in the class should be able to win the championship. This is a stable 5 points.


    In fact, I don''t know where I am confident, but I always feel that we spend so much time on weekdays, playing games and playing black games when other students study hard, and the technology is naturally much better than them.


    In the case of tennis... Shion should be pretty good.


    I remembered that when I occasionally went to the tennis club to watch her practice, the sassy ponytails and the snow-white thighs under the flying skirt were so pleasing to the eye. Such a fast speed would make people wonder if her galloping feet would Sweating, what''s the view in the tennis shoes...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? ? ? What on earth am I thinking about! !


    I almost slapped myself to wake up my off-topic self, and I took a deep breath.


    Well, in short, please call Shion for tennis.


    Next, first consider whether you can get the secret of winning gold in the skill project. This idea is very important...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Li Erou, do you want to participate in the sports meeting?"


    I started a conversation between classmate Li Erou, who has very long legs and can run very well just looking at it.


    He is a person with no sense of existence. Of course, this is also related to the small circle he does not belong to, so I am not very familiar with him, and I am not sure if he is really good at this.


    After giving me a surprised look, he calmly shook his head.


    "I''m not interested."


    I''m Cao!


    Although my face is still smiling, my heart chuckles.


    The worst situation is that capable people do not have the awareness of fulfilling their noble responsibilities!


    "why?"


    I can only prepare for the worst and ask him with a smile.


    "Because it''s troublesome? I brought my mobile phone to the sports meeting, so I plan to sit in the audience and have fun with my mobile phone."


    Are you a big and tall guy but you want to play with a mobile phone? I also count on you to fight against Zhiying!


    "Speaking of which, you didn''t participate in the basketball game either."


    "Yup."


    "Why not participate?"


    "Because there is no interest."


    No, if you have a height of 185+, you can touch the ball as long as you stand there. As long as you stand on tiptoe under the basket, you can send the ball in. You can''t waste his talent!


    "Um... Li Erou, don''t you think you should take advantage of your tall, magnificent and handsome characteristics to show the limelight after sports?"


    "Student Zhu, actually you don''t have to praise me like that, I know it myself."


    His expression became embarrassed, and he scratched his head in reply.


    Wtf, did you admit it?


    Feeling a little speechless, I still pushed the list of sports events and pens in front of him, just like a local rich man who forced the poor to sign deeds in the old society.


    "Then please ask you, a handsome guy, to come on the court and show us the face of the monitor~ You just have to go to the high jump and basketball."


    "Uh, but..."


    "I''ll give you game points, how about 50 yuan?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I don''t care about money..."


    "100!"


    "Student Bamboo, I really can''t stand it..."


    "By the way, you must be very tired if you participate in the competition. I will ask female classmates to hand you towels."


    Snapped.


    Li Erou, who was still resisting before, suddenly grabbed my hand.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? ? ?


    "Student Zhu, I said, I don''t care about money or fame, but I know that since ancient times, who has never died and has a history of loyalty, so for the honor of the class, it is of course for me to work hard!"


    His style of painting suddenly changed too quickly, but I still adapted quickly.


    "Okay, you won''t be lost if you click the card, you must work hard."


    "Yes, but I hope the girl who handed me the towel is Zhou Xinxin, because she looks a little cute."


    "Okay!"


    I finally got the first one, and I felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 837

    After all, this competition is very important, so I first appealed to everyone at the end of the last get out of class, and asked students who are good at the project to recommend themselves, and then watched those who seemed capable but did not sign up, let them Also mix it up.


    Of course, if I want to mobilize the enthusiasm of the students, I still have a lot of money.


    From well-known cosmetics'' liquid foundation, skin care lotion, facial masks, to lipsticks and lip balm, I use these as rewards for outstanding female students. At any rate, it can be regarded as attracting everyone to actively participate in my scheduling. Boys are much more convenient. As long as I promise that boys can get the condolences of girls, most people''s enthusiasm will be adjusted, not to mention that some people are already interested in sports.


    Haha, in this way, my deployment is basically formed.


    It''s time for school.


    Hey, I''m so exhausted!


    While muttering like this, I stretched my waist and looked out the window at the same time.


    This is basically the case every day. After school, I will habitually look at the scenery outside, probably to make a summary of what I have seen today.


    As the weather forecast said yesterday, today is a sunny day, so the weather outside after school is not so gloomy. The fiery sunset dyes the sky red, giving people a beautiful feeling of sunset and lonely birds flying together.


    Because in the next week, I just have to wait for the National Day holiday, and then start the sports meeting openly and **** battle with Zhiying, and I will be full of blood in the **** battle.


    After walking two steps outside, I suddenly thought that I had forgotten Jasmine somehow.


    When did you shake the bed with her last time?


    Well, it was a few days ago. At that time, I told her that I would drag Zhiying''s legs in the sports meeting, but I didn''t instruct her specifically what to do.


    This is really a huge mistake, and it may also have something to do with me being a honest person in nature. I have been concerned about my own situation for the past two days, and actually forgot Jasmine, the dagger that was inserted into Zhiying''s class.


    When the game starts, I will wring a dagger and give Zhiying a fatal blow!


    Thinking about it triumphantly, I''m going to go to Jasmine''s class to find her, and meet her alone by the way.


    Along the way, I couldn''t help feeling that when men were busy doing other things, they would temporarily forget low-level interests, just like I had forgotten to spray milk.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, one of the purposes of my duel with Zhiying is to protect Jasmine and drive Zhiying away, so that I can continue to shake the bed with Jasmine without worry. The goal is to make my own bed before the end of this year. Shake it down and replace it with a new one~


    Although that was the case, when I walked to her class, I was surprised to find that Jasmine was not there, and Sunflower was not there.


    "very strange¡­¡­"


    Because Jasmine is usually slow, I was surprised to walk away so cleanly this time. But thinking about it carefully, my rule with her is that if I don''t take the initiative to contact Jasmine, she won''t have to find me, so facing the current situation, I have nothing to say.


    In addition, Zhiying doesn¡¯t seem to be there. This is normal for that Kuo Shao. He shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with me wholeheartedly. I understand a little bit about the character of this kind of person, and I hate that I want to kill me. , But there will be various entertainment activities on the other side to distract him. All in all, this is a good thing now, so that I can fight a beautiful battle unexpectedly.


    To be safe, I also called Jasmine on the way out of school.


    As soon as she walked out the stairs, she picked it up.


    "Hey?"


    There was some hesitation in her soft voice.


    "Hello, Jasmine, where are you?"


    "On the bus, with Sunflower..."


    Her voice over there is a bit noisy, it seems to be so.


    "Oh, do you have any activities today?"


    "Well, buy some accessories with her... and Sunflower seems to be going to trim her hair."


    "Well, do you think about changing your hair style~"


    "No."


    Her tone seemed a little impatient, but more of it was anxiety caused by restlessness.


    Having noticed this, I asked:


    "By the way, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "Idiot you, did you ask me after saying so much?"


    She seemed helpless, and her voice was a bit unstable, probably because the bus was too bumpy.


    "Well, don''t worry about this, am I not making up the ticket now?"


    "You have always been like this...all according to yourself...ah!"


    Jasmine was complaining, but suddenly she let out a soft exclamation and interrupted herself.


    "Wow, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, the car stopped abruptly at the intersection."


    She lowered her voice and replied.


    "Oh, then Sunflower is next to you?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Why doesn''t she speak?"


    After being silent for a while, Jasmine spoke in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Because you called me?"


    Oh, I get it.


    You know, Sunflower faithfully supports my love relationship with Jasmine. She has given us a lot of support before, whether it is actively matching Jasmine to be more behaving to me, or giving us space to be alone... Now, I can also easily imagine how the sunflower standing next to Jasmine put on a happy face and smiled and watched Jasmine talking on the phone with me.


    "Well, okay, I don''t want to disturb you and Sunflower today, but I just confirm one thing."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "I said before, I want to drive Zhiying away, you also know that I have a bet with him."


    "correct¡­¡­"


    Her voice became a little weak, and it seemed that when I thought of that time, I didn''t hesitate to use her as some kind of bargaining chip again, which made me obviously unhappy.


    Perhaps what made her even more helpless was that I provocatively said that if you don''t want to continue, just confess to Sunflower. Actually, I''m sure that Jasmine, who has a perverted love for Sunflower, will not have the courage.


    "Then, what do you want me to do..."


    "Didn''t I tell you? You have to sign up for the women''s event, and then drag your feet."


    "I know, but Zhiying said that in order to consider the physical strength of the students, one person can only participate in 5 projects."

 Chapter 838

    "That''s it... well, that''s it. If there is any follow-up plan, I will contact you again~"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After finishing the conversation with Jasmine, I let out a long sigh.


    Well, I actually want to appoint Jasmine to participate in those group projects where their class has an advantage, and let her drag her teammates, but since she is enjoying the world of shopping with Sunflower, I will be merciful. Pass her, anyway, if you want to use her, just find a chance.


    Then, I returned to my home briskly--


    "Meow."


    I happened to see the cat dragging its leisurely pace through the corridor, and it actually yelled at me.


    "Hehe, are you hungry? Knowing to call me master?"


    Halfway through what I said, the cat had already walked away without giving face. It was really depressing.


    Just when I shook my head and started slippers--


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    I suddenly discovered something was wrong.


    How to say it, there is a smell.


    Is anyone cooking hot pot?


    I immediately had a subtle feeling.


    Because my nose is still very smart, I quickly captured the delicious aroma and analyzed its components.


    If I guess right, the aroma is soft and not pungent. It is not Sichuan hot pot, and Jasmine doesn''t like spicy hot pot, so it is probably the hot pot she likes. Let''s reason about it. Jasmine makes hot pot at my house.


    One of the evidence is that there is a pair of women''s shoes at the door, the size is about the same as that of Jasmine.


    Hahahahahaha, am I a fool? The only person who can enter my house is Jasmine. Who else can it be? Of course it was Jasmine.


    As for why I just called and said to go to the street with Sunflower, I guessed that Jasmine was going to give me a surprise.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, after I adjusted Jasmine, I finally understood how to please me. Maybe it was because I was scared. That''s right, my hard work has finally reaped the effect~


    Thinking of this, I was a little bit happy and walked directly to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, there was a hot pot on the table, which was boiling broth, and condiments such as green onions, beef bones, and cabbage. On the next plate were raw eggs, beef, and shiitake mushrooms to be added.


    As soon as I saw this, I felt that my stomach was about to growl.


    After all, today I am very tired. I have to go to class and listen to the lectures, and I have to play with my scheming to improve the winning rate of the sports meeting. It is really a devastation to my soul.


    But at this moment, my heart was filled with good food, and by the way, there was a hint of goodwill for Jasmine.


    How should I put it, my current state of mind is like the fact that after a social animal comes home from get off work, I find that my wife has prepared hot dishes for me. It shouldn''t be too good to feel that my heart is warmed.


    A grim smile overflowed from the corner of my mouth.


    Haha, since Jasmine is so active, I must "reward" her.


    Because she was cooking a certain dish, the popping sound of the oil star made her seem to be focused on it, and didn''t even notice my coming, so I tiptoedly leaned against the stove.


    What I saw was Jasmine in school uniform. She was surrounding my apron, stepping lazily on slippers, shaking her waist-length hair, holding the pot in one hand and the shovel in the other, and she was skillfully cooking the vegetables.


    I smiled slightly, touched her back quietly, and put my hands under her armpits, covering her **** very skillfully.


    "Oh!"


    Jasmine, who was cooking, let out a cry of surprise, and her body leaned back crookedly. Fortunately, I used my body to lean on her and didn''t let her fall directly to the ground.


    Ah, it''s Jasmine, and today''s chest feels very good.


    I just caressed her unscrupulously while blowing into her ears.


    "You really gave me a surprise today. It seems that I have to reward you well~"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.takezawayu, we cannot do it..."


    The "Jasmine" in my eyes turned her head tremblingly, looking at me with tears in her eyes and humiliation.


    When I met her side eyes, I felt my pores opened up.


    The person who is being attacked by me from behind and rubbing his **** is Yuriko.


    And she was trembling because of my undoubted criminal and obscene behavior, her beautiful cherry lips opened and closed fiercely because of the emotion she endured, and her delicate face was bloodless.


    "Ah, ah, ah, sorry!"


    I was so frightened that I let go of my hand in a panic and backed up.


    Damn, obviously the touch from my hands just now is so comfortable and so intoxicating, but now I can''t control my hands like I''ve touched a hot potato, as if this way I can throw that feeling behind my head.


    After Yuriko turned off the gas, she panted and put down the shovel.


    The panic on her face hadn''t faded. After fiddled with the messy hair on her side, she spoke to me tremblingly.


    "That...His Royal Highness Takezawa..."


    "Don''t say anything, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault, but I didn''t mean it! I thought you were Jasmine! Don''t call the police. When you Japanese apologize, do you want to sit down? Just let me- ¡ª"


    "I, I, I know, don''t be like this!"


    Seeing that I was really going to kneel down, Yuriko also stretched out her hand to support me in a troubled and frantic manner.


    The moment she grabbed her arm by her hand, I also breathed a sigh of relief, shouting that the plan is OK.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t really intend to use the shameful gesture of taking a seat with the soil. After all, Yuriko¡¯s personality is a bit obvious. As long as I admit a mistake, she will forgive me, and if she really doesn¡¯t stop me, I can still kneel down. Look at the bottom of her skirt from the bottom up, so I won''t lose any money in this wave.


    "Yuriko-san, I''m so embarrassed!"


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa...It''s okay, I entered your house without authorization..."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, then she turned her head to the side and smiled at me.


    Only then did I notice that it was because she had a hairstyle similar to that of Jasmine, and her figure and temperament were unexpectedly similar to Jasmine, so I saw the wrong person.


    For a while, I couldn''t help cursing that I was so busy with things that I had lost my mind. I would even make such low-level mistakes.


    "Well, may I ask, how do you know my family?"

 Chapter 839

    This is something I care a little bit about. After all, I left with the suitcase yesterday, and it was too weird that Yuriko, a transfer student, knew my address.


    When Yuriko heard the words, she just blinked.


    "Is this? It''s because Master Zhiying is studying ways to deal with you, and he seems to have created a [Zhu Zeyu File], which contains some of your basic information and your address."


    "Huh? Why didn''t I know that there is such a thing? Do citizens still have the right to privacy these days!"


    After yelling in dissatisfaction, I was silent for a while again, and my mind started to spin.


    "Ah, then, Yuriko..."


    "Ok?"


    "You tell me your master''s information, is there nothing wrong with it?"


    "Ah, although I feel a little sorry for Master Zhiying, after all, you seem to be very bad friends, but Master Zhu Zeyu also helped me? It is my benefactor, so it should be okay to tell this kind of less fatal information. "


    She stuck her tongue out and said guiltily.


    Obviously I just learned that I missed my mouth, so let''s come back to the scene!


    Although I was so complaining in my heart, I couldn''t tell, after all, I also reasoned out the strength of some of Zhiying''s subordinates from it. Although that person is very rich this time, this is a game between students, so the outcome depends on strategy.


    "Then, the reason you came here is..."


    "I, I asked His Highness Takesawayu to adopt that cat, so I must also repay His Highness Takesawayu, plus I was a little worried about it, so I came here..."


    "Then how did you enter my house?"


    "This is really not my illegal invasion. I knocked on the door when I came here, but your Royal Highness Takezawa was not at home, and then I saw him wandering in the courtyard with the key in his hand. I was afraid that it would take away the important key. They entered the room with it. If this constitutes the crime of trespassing into the house, please ask His Highness Takezawayu to report to the police."


    "No need! I know!"


    I sighed helplessly. I really have no choice but to take the sad Yuriko. After all, everyone has shown such sincerity. And I looked at the living room window and it seemed that the window was really open. It is estimated that this dead cat had me The spare key on the table was taken away, and he walked out directly through the anti-theft bars.


    Sure enough, animals are not to be underestimated.


    "Then...what''s going on with this hot pot?"


    "Ah, this is sukiyaki."


    When mentioned this, Yuriko seemed to be a little proud. She folded her hands and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked to explain to me:


    "To put it bluntly, it is similar to Chinese hot pot, but it originated in Japan in the early days of Japan. When farmers were busy with farming, they simply used the flat parts of iron farm tools such as hoes and plows that they had at hand. The grilled meat is named after the belly. After continuous development, it has evolved very well!"


    "Um... it is indeed a delicate little hot pot. It feels like a crock pot with Chaoshan beef hot pot."


    I squinted my eyes and looked at the pot, nodding my head in amazement. By the way, I decided to learn this stuff in my heart and try new hot pot recipes in the future.


    "what is that?"


    Probably because she had no concept of such rare words as Crock Pot and Chaoshan, Yuriko blinked and tilted her head blankly.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "It''s nothing, anyway, thank you for bringing me food so I don''t have to cook by myself."


    "Yeah, after all, His Highness Takezawa has helped me a lot, and I have to repay it."


    Yuriko''s face is filled with a smile like a newlywed wife, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. In addition, she is a Japanese and the atmosphere in the kitchen is particularly good. I even have to worry that this will be the opening of the plot, right?


    Fortunately, the reality is that we just ate hot pot normally.


    Put the noodles in the hot pot, soak them, put them in a bowl, and then add raw eggs. This seems to be the way to eat Japanese hot pot. Of course, beef is added to it.


    "Well, it seems interesting."


    After I cleaned the bowl, I continued to put the ingredients into the hot pot while complimenting Yuriko''s cooking skills.


    And she was obviously very happy too, and put a hand on her cheek contentedly.


    "Ah, that''s it, thank you, His Highness Takezawa, it''s great to be recognized by you."


    "Yeah, it''s like this."


    I gave her a thumbs up.


    And after the friendly hot pot dinner is over--


    "Then please let me clean up the dishes next."


    Yuriko placed her hands gently crossed near her belly, posing like an orthodox maid. Coupled with her smile as always, I really felt like I was dealing with the waiter.


    "This can''t work. I''ve troubled you to cook dinner for me. Let me clean the dishes anyway."


    "It''s okay. As long as His Royal Highness Takesawayu returns, it will be fine to continue to adopt that poor cat. It would be even better if I could be allowed to visit regularly."


    "can!"


    I always feel that Yuriko''s attitude is a little better, but everyone on the Internet has a good evaluation of the Japanese. Probably this is what they call Yamato Nadeshiko.


    After that, I enjoyed all-round care, and the price was just to feed this cat a little cat food every day.


    "Hehe, Kawaii~"


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, I would peek at Yuriko from time to time, because she is playing with the cat at the moment.


    I really don''t know why she loves animals so much. In the rain, she would rather use an umbrella to hold the cat in order to protect the cat from getting wet.


    If I am not mistaken, she is such a kind person, and it is related to religion, probably the education of shrines.


    Although I was watching TV on the surface, my attention was basically attracted by Yuriko.


    There is no way, after all, it is really a picturesque scene of female high school students having fun with Mao Mao. Yuriko''s nose kept twitching, and then her pretty face made a grimace.


    "Meow, meow, you are so cute."


    I don''t know if it''s because this is a male cat. I saw that it was even more intimate with Yuriko. Even if it was touched, it wouldn''t resist, but instead shook its head comfortably.


    Meow~~~!


    It even yelled suddenly and plunged directly into Yuriko''s arms. The beautiful girl who was caught off guard was thrown down directly, letting the cat fall on her and rub her body.


    "Ahahahaha, it''s too itchy, hahahaha have fun, wait a minute, hahahaha~~"


    When they were playing around, I noticed that one of the cat¡¯s paws would unconsciously put on Yuriko¡¯s chest. Although they did not make direct contact with their bodies through the uniform, it still caused her **** to look like waves. Rolling and deforming.


    Ah, this is real breasts! You should know that many women seem to have breasts, but they are actually dressed in underwear, and the way to test their authenticity is to touch them personally, if they shake and change into various shapes , Which shows that the real fat is propped up under the clothes.

 Chapter 840

    Ah, that''s awesome.


    I sang a hymn in my heart.


    Yuriko seemed to have learned later, and finally waited until the cat was tired of playing, she sat down on the floor next to the sofa with one hand, and looked at me with unexpected tenderness in her eyes.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, had a great time today."


    "Ah...hmm."


    Being watched by her with that kind of sentimental eyes, I actually felt distraught. I could only pretend to be calm and nodded, then gave a hum, and then looked away again.


    "You played very well with the cat. Sure enough, the cat is an animal with IQ, probably knowing that he was saved by you."


    "babble?"


    Yuriko froze for a while, then began to giggle again.


    "Well, what His Royal Highness Takezawa said is right. But you don''t think I''m playing cats alone, so you want to join."


    what? What''s the matter with her brain circuit? It''s you that I want to hit.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I was still the leader of her opposing camp, and it was a bit wrong to show her love for her female body directly, so I just shook my head casually.


    "No."


    "It''s not without it, I can feel the longing of His Highness Takezawayu."


    "Then let me touch it."


    Now that the other person has such a good attitude, what am I waiting for?


    So I turned to her and stretched out my hands close with a smile.


    Yuriko seemed to be unable to recover because of the fun she had just played. At the moment, she was still sitting on the ground blankly, holding the cat in her arms. After seeing me approaching, she didn''t have any fear.


    Just when I squatted down, I was going to stretch out the devil''s grasp¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, touch it for you."


    She smiled and forced the cat into my arms.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After a moment of stunned, I finally realized it.


    Maybe there was some deviation in our conversation just now, which made us think we touched the objects differently.


    For a moment, I was still a little bit lost. After all, I just planned to touch Yuriko¡¯s chest first anyway. It was assumed that she had caused 100 points of damage to the people of Zhiying¡¯s camp. I didn¡¯t expect her to react quickly, so I took the initiative to give it to me. Dedicated to the cute cat.


    The fluffy cat is like a high-end doll. Just hitting my arms makes me feel warm and soft, and it feels very comfortable if I have to say it.


    So I hugged the cat in surprise, and started to stroke it back and forth on top of its head.


    "Meow!"


    The cat that was squeezed by me started struggling with its limbs, but I had already controlled it, so it didn''t sing anymore.


    "You have a better attitude towards me, the master who will take care of you in the future."


    Trying to mess up its fur, I complained softly to it at the same time.


    I don''t know if it can understand it, but it''s better to have peace of mind for the time being.


    "Hahahaha, His Royal Highness Takezawa must also get along well with cats."


    For some reason, Yuriko laughed happily.


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "No... Anyway, please advise me a lot in the future."


    "Okay."


    Because the other person''s attitude is like a feather, constantly scratching on my body, making me have no choice but to naturally accept her enthusiasm.


    Yuriko will probably enter and leave my house frequently in the future. Although I don''t care if there are beautiful girls in and out of my house, it may also cause a lot of trouble. For example, it is not convenient for me to summon Jasmine to sleep with him, and Shion will find it uncomfortable.


    So I exchanged mobile phone numbers with her and agreed to make a reservation in advance if I want to visit the cat.


    Of course, I still care about one thing, that is, as Zhiying''s harem, is it really okay to come to my house?


    To this question, Yuriko''s answer was "Master Zhiying is also very busy after school, so we basically take turns to serve Master Zhiying alone after school for efficiency."


    Ah, it is really hard to have a large number of harems. It is not very good to always be crowded together. As a result, it becomes like a shift.


    I also sympathized with Zhiying a little bit, but the flame of jealousy ignited again when I thought that even going to bed is a shift.


    This person is too greedy! If you think about it carefully, with so many girls around, there was no need for more, but he still focused on Jasmine. Even if it succeeds, what will happen, Jasmine will not only get a quarter of Zhiying. ?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jasmine, Zhiying.


    A quarter of Zhiying.


    In class the next day, I was still thinking about this kind of thing, but immediately I started shaking my head violently to let go of this distracting thought.


    Then I supported my cheek with my hand in a bit of trouble.


    Damn it, it¡¯s getting harder to concentrate recently. The reason is probably that I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the decisive battle. After this week, the National Day holiday will be held. After the holiday, there will be a decisive battle, which makes me take a break during the holiday Not worried or not.


    In fact, I was worried that this would not change the situation before the war, but after communicating with Yuriko, I got some information about Zhiying, but I was disturbed.


    I knew that the person''s personality was very bad, but I didn''t expect it to be greedy.


    Surrounded by the beautiful harem, I want to get rid of my useful Jasmine.


    If Jasmine is taken away by him, what will happen?


    Although I didn''t want to see that scene, I still couldn''t help but think about it.


    With Jasmine¡¯s character and circumstances, I might be grateful to Zhiying for saving her. After all, I didn¡¯t treat Jasmine very well before. I always drove her waywardly. I didn¡¯t even hesitate to push her out as a bet. And Zhiying seems to have a childhood intersection with Jasmine. The tacit understanding between the two may be better, and being a rich young master, it is estimated that she will meet all her material needs.


    Then two people lead a happy life?


    Thinking about it, I felt chest tightness and dizziness, so I could only cover my chest with my hands and breathe and gasp.


    Fuck, what''s the situation, why do I think things in a bad way? I always feel that the more I think like this, the more I look like the dragon who imprisoned the princess, and Zhiying is the prince who rescued her...

 Chapter 841

    "No way!"


    Angrily, I suddenly knocked on the table.


    "Ayu, what are you talking about?"


    A burst of coolness came from his cheeks... No, it was not a simple coolness, it was the ice that penetrated under the skin.


    "Wow!!"


    Feeling an ice cube against my cheek, I couldn''t help screaming and then curled my neck.


    Tilting my head, what I saw was Shion standing next to my table curiously.


    Although I was a childhood sweetheart who has been together since childhood, I still feel that the face I''m used to seeing is both reassuring and beautiful, and the braids hanging down from the back of the head are also full of the youthfulness of a girl. Because the season is gradually entering autumn, she has added a dark blue uniform jacket to her upper body, and the shirt inside is buttoned up and the neckline is closed, which is a perfect ladylike look.


    "Ah... Shion."


    "Well, I think you didn''t seem to have much energy when you were in class, so I bought you this for the next get out of class to make you happy."


    She blinked at me and sent Qiubo again and again, and then put the ice-cola with layers of water on the table on my table.


    It turned out that get out of class was over unknowingly.


    I was stunned for a while, then I was holding Coke in both hands. The coldness passed into the forehead smoothly, but it didn''t make me feel uneasy, because with this cold feeling, I was able to make the brain a little clearer.


    "Thank you."


    After speaking softly, I unscrewed the Coke and began to slurp.


    "Well, but Ayu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent?"


    "babble?"


    Because Shion asked me carelessly again, I hesitated a bit.


    Recently, she has been studying very hard. It seems that she has made up her mind to make up for all her previous studies. Looking at her attitude, I know that as an excellent Feng Shui master, she can become an excellent candidate. What is ridiculous is that I was involved in some inexplicable things when she was rising up and down, and she stayed in place.


    "Ayu, you are starting to avoid my problem again."


    Shion seemed to be annoyed by my silence. She puffed her cheeks and patted my table with an unhappy look.


    Because of her slightly fierce movements, the pair of protruding young girls on her chest also began to sway.


    Ah, this is the real thing!


    I secretly got excited, and then started to smile wryly at Shion.


    "That''s not the case, because it''s not an important matter, so there is no need to involve Shion, right?"


    "Hmph, you just say pretty things on your lips, how do you know I don''t want to help you?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Being pressed by her step by step, I really can''t stand it anymore.


    Or, tell her about the battle between you and Zhiying, right? Including Jasmine is a bet and...


    But I don¡¯t know what Shion¡¯s temper would be like if I knew it, would I get angry because I explained that I was beaten by someone on the rooftop and went to Zhiying? Will you be angry with me for making a big decision not to talk to her?


    After hesitating again and again, I shook my head.


    "It''s okay Shion, just trust me, things will be resolved soon, you don''t need to worry..."


    "Sure enough, what''s the matter with you."


    "Wow, I missed my mouth..."


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, of course I won''t force you."


    Shion''s long eyelashes flickered, and she showed me an unexpectedly gentle attitude, which made me flattered.


    "Shion, in this case..."


    "Well, let you go, but in exchange, I will cook dinner for me today and study with me."


    "okay!"


    In short, today was also passed away.


    Because I thought about the battle with Zhiying and pleased Shion, naturally I didn''t meet Jasmine today.


    On the second day, I also had to temporarily cancel the bed sheet plan with Jasmine because Yuriko texted me saying that I wanted to see the cat.


    After school, I secretly met with Yuriko at the end of the block, and then drove to my house together.


    "Haha, it''s really hard work for me. Master Zhiying suddenly felt a little allergic during class today. He was still yelling about who raised a cat in the classroom."


    As soon as she sat firmly, Yuriko pressed her hand to her chest, telling me about her experience as if she was in a panic. Unfortunately, my attention was completely attracted by her protruding chest and the slender fingertips placed on her chest, so although my mouth was responding to her, my heart was constantly bumping against her.


    How should I put it, although the rhythm was disrupted by Yuriko''s request, I couldn''t vent the animal desires on Jasmine right away, but wouldn''t there be 7 days left during the National Day? At that time, I must have time to call Jasmine to my house and arrange her actions in the sports meeting by the way.


    I always felt that everything went smoothly, my mood became a little buoyant, and my gaze went down even further, and I glanced directly at Yuriko''s straight beautiful legs that were placed upright on the back seat of the car.


    She deserves to be a witch who pays attention to personal cultivation. She is not the same as a certain witch. Her beautiful legs are excellent. The curve extends from the skirt to the leather shoes perfectly and naturally. The white stockings with her calves down wrap her jade feet, although beautiful. The feet are covered by the shoes and cannot resist, but the beauty of the jade feet can still be glimpsed from her elegant appearance.


    Well, it''s no wonder that women in ancient times bound their feet, because isn''t the beauty of feet too sexy? It''s impossible for people to look away.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa?"


    Yuriko tilted her head suddenly and blinked at me in confusion, scared me quickly to look out of the car.


    "Ha, it''s okay, don''t think too much."


    "Hmm, I know."


    She replied obediently.


    In order to keep the atmosphere from becoming too ambiguous, I plan to relax a bit and use other topics to overdo it.


    "By the way, you come to my house occasionally, won''t you have any problems?"


    "Eh? Why?"


    "Well, Zhiying doesn''t know about your cat and secret contact with me, right?"


    "Of course Master Zhiying doesn''t know, and he shouldn''t know this, otherwise he will be angry."


    Yuriko''s attitude suddenly became flustered. Obviously, she also felt that it was not good for us to be so close, so she lowered her head like a shy girl, and stood on her feet absent-mindedly, with her toes touching each other cutely. .

 Chapter 842

    I chuckled.


    "Well, so it''s very hard for you to hide it from him."


    "It''s still okay... and I took care of Master Zhiying alone yesterday, so I should be able to take a break in the next three days."


    "Ok."


    I nodded and continued to look at the receding scenery outside the window.


    Although I could guess some of Zhiying''s information from Yuriko''s words, it was still too inadequate. In addition, I still don''t know how the other party deploys the personnel for the Games, I am still a little uneasy.


    After all, the bet this time is of great importance, and if one is not good, Jasmine will become the other person.


    After the car arrived at my house, I walked side by side with Yuriko to the door of my house.


    I beckoned to her when I took out the key.


    "come in."


    "Excuse me, I also brought a souvenir today."


    She bowed tentatively, and then took out a box from her bag.


    "No need, we''ve evened it out. The cat''s care is also offset by your cooking for me... Hey? What is this?"


    "It''s ginseng."


    "I know, but how do you give this..."


    Because the red box given by Yuriko had transparent plastic on one side, I easily saw the contents. After noticing that it was actually ginseng, I was a little surprised. After all, would a student of this age give gifts to someone such a health thing?


    Yuriko seemed to see my confusion and scratched his head a little embarrassingly.


    "That...because I don''t know what to give to His Highness Zhuzeyu, so I can only refer to the gift that Master Zhiying received."


    Hearing the girl''s embarrassed voice, I felt a little bit emotional again.


    Zhiying really lives in a place that is not grounded enough, should I envy or be sad?


    While I was thinking, the cat found us again. Today, it is also alone at home to have fun and pass the time, but as expected, it also likes to be a little lively, so it meows and walks towards us now.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since Da Lang~"


    Yuriko squatted down, and she stretched out her arms at the cat and hugged the cat into her arms with joy.


    "Ah, Da Lang?"


    I tilted my head to look at Yuriko because the cat suddenly had a terrifying name.


    While she touched the cat''s head while sticking out her tongue, she explained to me in a good mood.


    "Because when I was in class, I was thinking about how to call this cat. It suddenly occurred to me that he was abandoned by his relatives. It was a bit pitiful, so I called him Dalang."


    "Haha...it''s a good name too."


    I endured the embarrassment in my heart and replied to her casually, but what I thought was that the poor Wu Dalang had been dead for more than a thousand years and had to be pulled out to whip the corpse.


    "Ah, by the way, please let me make dinner for you today too!"


    Suddenly, Yuriko''s attitude became eager, her face showed an eager and warm expression again, and she looked at me expectantly.


    Ah, so close.


    She actually stood on tiptoe, looking up at me in such a pitiful manner, is it too foul? ?


    For a moment I could only lower my head at a loss, but saw her tight calf, and looking at the tight and smooth lines, my heart throbbed.


    "Haha...It''s good for you to have such kindness, then of course I want to satisfy you, hahaha..."


    "thank you!"


    "But Yuriko-san is really good at taking care of people."


    "Well... because everyone doesn''t know how to cook, I occasionally cook dinner for Master Zhiying."


    She put her hands on her cheeks, and said to me with a little happiness and still intent.


    Looking at her like this, she really feels like a wife who is immersed in happiness. It seems that Zhiying should treat her harem fairly well, otherwise how could she maintain a romantic relationship with so many people at the same time...


    I thought about it, and then started to say to her:


    "Then, let''s cook together. Anyway, I am idle and I am idle."


    "Okay~ Let us be together! Only for now, I am the assistant of His Royal Highness Takezawa!"


    She raised her hand with great interest, and even the atmosphere of my home became cheerful.


    Meow.


    The cat yelled as if adding fuel and jealousy nearby, and started walking around us.


    The state of getting along with the witch is unexpectedly good.


    And like a frog in a milk bath, I completely relaxed my vigilance, and even felt complacent because I let Zhiying''s harem have a secret from him.


    The days passed for 3 days.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, how about my fried chicken nuggets?"


    Today is still a happy and numb day. After school, Yuriko looked for a chance to leave the team from Zhiying, and then made a secret agreement with me to start a wonderful exchange with me at my home using food as an intermediary.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the atmosphere of us sitting side by side at the dining table was also quite good. The cat was lying on my lap and slumbering, Yuriko was holding the chicken nuggets in one hand and delivering it to my mouth with the chicken nuggets in the other hand.


    Ah, it''s so perfect.


    There is someone who is obedient to you, and makes food for you with a smile, and deliberately avoids distance in order to show intimacy when you are next to you. This freshness can be said to make me very satisfied.


    Although I once ordered Jasmine to feed me with her mouth, it''s just that the expression of resentment with tears in her eyes really affected her appetite.


    At this moment, after Yuriko used the chopsticks to pick up the chicken nuggets and put it in his mouth, I chewed and tasted it gently to spread the fragrant taste of the chicken.


    "Ah, it''s pretty good. The batter is just right if it is not thick or thin, and the salt is moderate, and the meat is crispy."


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Meow!


    The cat on the thigh seemed to smell the scent of chicken, cried and raised his head, showing an earnest look at me.

 Chapter 843

    Enjoying the luxury of the emperor, I naturally stuffed it with a piece of chicken too proudly.


    Although Da Lang still didn''t show closeness to me after living in my house during this period, I would still pay attention to me if I handed him food.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, let me feed you this next~"


    What she gave me this time was a fried shrimp. The body of the shrimp wrapped in flour was fried to produce a golden armor, and the white mist exuding was even more appetizing.


    "Okay, ah~~"


    When I opened my mouth beamingly, there was a noise from the hallway.


    Who?


    In an instant I started to get nervous again.


    Shouldn''t anyone come at this time, I have neither contacted Jasmine nor made an agreement with Shion today.


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Although there were thousands of thoughts in my heart, this question was solved when I looked at the hallway.


    What I saw at the door was a group of people standing still.


    I didn''t care who the others were, I only saw Jasmine standing in the front.


    She was wearing her school uniform, with a bag slung on one arm and standing with her legs straight and pretty.


    But Jasmine''s face was blue, and she almost rips her skirt with one hand, just like that.


    "Mo... Li..."


    I yelled badly in my heart, and at the same time my expression became complicated.


    "..."


    She still didn''t speak, but stared at me with increasingly cold eyes.


    "Take Zeyu, you guy, you''re starting to **** me again!"


    At this time, a voice broke the dull atmosphere.


    It''s Zhiying.


    It turned out that the people around were Zhiying and his harem. These people looked at me with trash eyes.


    "Master Zhiying!"


    Yuriko stood up with a clutter, and at the same time straightened her back to face Zhiying who had come over aggressively.


    "You eat something inside and out."


    Zhiying looked at Yuriko with cold eyes, and the maiden from Japan also became trembling at this moment, blinking her beautiful eyes again and again, seeming to be organizing the language of explanation, but she couldn''t say anything at all. After all, we are almost stolen at this moment. Won.


    With a difficult opening and closing of her lips, Yuriko finally dropped her shoulders in frustration, and her tears fell.


    "Master Zhiying...I...I...I''m sorry..."


    She covered her face and sobbed sobbing, while Dou Da''s tears continued to drip from her fingers, and slammed on the floor, like flowers blooming.


    "Hey, why are you bullying her?"


    Seeing Yuriko''s weak look, I couldn''t help it for a while, took a step forward, and angrily accused Zhiying.


    The other party didn''t care at all, and instead sneered.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? It''s obviously my harem, and Yuriko has an affair with other men, so can''t I be angry? Or are you an adulterer protecting your unethical love?"


    A puff of blood rushed to my forehead.


    "Indiscriminate love or something... Stop joking! We don''t have anything at all!"


    "I saw it just now, Yuriko is feeding you something."


    "It''s just feeding, it''s nothing!"


    "Does the average man and woman feed each other? If it weren''t for a very close relationship, wouldn''t they do such a thing?"


    Being questioned by him, I was stunned.


    It would be a little scary to think about it again, because Yuriko and I met not long ago, and it makes no sense for the relationship to progress so quickly.


    "Then, that''s because I helped her, and she wants to repay me."


    I swallowed my saliva and straightened my chest with a guilty conscience.


    Zhiying raised her brow.


    "Hehe, do I think I will believe your nonsense? These days, Yuriko always lied to me about something to do and then ran out. He didn''t go home until midnight. I must have fooled with you, right? Uh, you really are an opponent not to be underestimated."


    "what¡­¡­"


    When I was in a panic and wanted to continue to say something, Yuriko, who was lying weakly on the ground, organized me sharply.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa, enough!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Yuriko had already had tears in her eyes, she raised her head and looked at Zhiying with a sad look.


    "Master Zhiying, when did you discover something was wrong?"


    "I felt something wrong with you from the beginning, but I never thought that you were fooling around with my enemy."


    "Sorry, I took the initiative to seduce His Royal Highness Takezawa, please don''t blame him."


    "What are you talking about? I won''t blame you."


    "Master Zhiying..."


    "I know you are a kind-hearted person. You must have been deceived by his rhetoric?"


    "No, His Royal Highness Takezawa is a very gentle person."


    "Yuriko, you have always been like this, silently undertaking everything, but she suffered an unfair reputation..."


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    The atmosphere of these two people suddenly became a little weird. The content of the dialogue seemed to have nothing to do with the cause and effect that I realized, just when I was at a loss.

 Chapter 844

    "Yuriko, you have had a relationship with that person, right?"


    "Yes it is¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª! ! ! !


    what? ?


    My pupils began to shrink in an instant.


    And the look in Yuriko''s eyes became panic.


    "Hey, what are you talking about!"


    "His Royal Highness Zhuzeyu...I''m sorry, I had planned to conceal my affairs with you, but this is not good for us, especially classmate Jasmine, it is too cruel to her."


    Wiping her tears, Yuriko looked like she was talking to herself, perfectly acting as a cheating woman.


    The chill quickly hit my back.


    Da da.


    I looked at this woman with an unbelievable face and stepped back a few steps. After hitting the table, I knocked the plate off the edge again. The plate with the food left fell on the ground and smashed, sending out a big bang sound.


    I was recruited, this woman is acting.


    I am not a fool, and I immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Why did I happen to be so coincidental that I met Zhiying''s follower on the way home, why she would entangle me because of the trivial matter of adopting a kitten, and why her affection for me rose so fast.


    If I guessed correctly, it was all from Zhiying''s extravagant move.


    This person... is really not easy.


    It wasn''t until this moment that my crisis consciousness reached the peak, but it was too late, because I had stepped into the trap and I was already embarrassed on all sides. The other party designed such a game to separate me and Jasmine.


    Sure enough, Yuriko watched Jasmine and I didn''t talk, and had already started to sing and make peace with Zhiying.


    "I''m sorry, but I have no face to live with the person who did that kind of thing with His Highness Zhu Zeyu, please let Master Zhiying execute me!"


    "Idiot, I said I would forgive you, I blamed me for ignoring you so much that I made you lonely."


    "Master Zhiying..."


    "Yuriko, I give you a chance, we can start again."


    "Master Zhiying!"


    Yuriko stood up from the ground, rushed towards Zhiying staggeringly, and rushed into his arms very hard.


    "grown ups!"


    "Yuriko."


    Zhiying just stroked Yuriko''s head pretendingly, and at the same time said affectionately.


    "I will care more about you in the future."


    "Ok."


    "Also, I really have to thank Jasmine this time."


    "what?"


    I was keenly aware that Zhiying was finally about to make a move after the acting, and it was about Jasmine, so I was even more vigilant.


    Zhiying then started to exaggerately pretend not to know, and she didn''t realize it until now.


    "I thought Yuriko was cheating on some wild man, but I didn''t think it was Takezawa Yu. If it weren''t for Jasmine who said today to go to her boyfriend''s house to get things, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have discovered this big secret today."


    "what¡­¡­"


    I gritted my teeth and opened my mouth, feeling dizzy in my head.


    And the chattering of Zhiying''s harem also reached my ears.


    "I don''t know if it is God''s will. I never thought that Jasmine''s boyfriend was a scumbag."


    "Fortunately, Master Zhiying is waiting tirelessly by Jasmine''s side, otherwise she won''t be able to help her discover the true face of this scumbag."


    "It''s still the credit of Velika. You seem to have been watching the novels and movies of the Orbit series recently and then talk to us?"


    Damn... these actors.


    I watched those harems get along with each other happily, the laughing thief was happy, and Yuriko had admitted that she had cheated before.


    This is even more proof that I was under the trap, commonly known as the fairy jump.


    And Jasmine seemed to be hit too, her face pale, her lips pressed tightly, and she looked at me silently.


    "Jasmine..."


    Although knowing that it seems not so simple to explain in this atmosphere, I still tried to speak with difficulty.


    "Take Zeyu, what else can you say, a scumbag?"


    Zhiying''s generous words interrupted me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do you dare to do this after cheating? You know that the reason why Yuriko was able to get my forgiveness is because she is a girl. You can''t control your **** as a man. Do you have the face to beg your girlfriend for forgiveness?"


    He sneered at me.


    I took a deep breath.


    Calm down, calm down, Takezawa Yu! Things have not been so bad.


    The reason Zhiying sent her own people despicably was to hinder my relationship with Jasmine. It turned out that he was not a fool. She expected that Jasmine who signed up for the sports meeting might become a prop for me to drag him down.


    Thinking of this, my hands couldn''t help but clenched.


    Damn it, miscalculation.


    However, there is still a turning point.


    Because Zhiying missed one thing when analyzing our relationship, that is, he didn''t consider that Jasmine and I might not be the kind of couple who truly love each other.


    In fact, Jasmine was forced to maintain a romantic relationship with me from the beginning, which means that she didn''t care if I cheated or not, because she was just fulfilling her obligations and being my hot weapon.

 Chapter 845

    Therefore, Zhiying''s strategy of disguising my heart and causing Jasmine to break up angrily is impossible to succeed...


    It should be like this.


    But when I saw Jasmine''s trembling lips, I became nervous again.


    Why does she show such an expression of disgust and anger? She hasn''t seen me for a few days, she should feel relieved, after all, I have let her go... it should be like this.


    Contrary to what I had imagined, Jasmine''s face was livid. Because of this, I couldn''t say the provocation against Zhiying that I had just brewed.


    "It turns out that you let me off recently because of this."


    She said so in a self-deprecating tone.


    The hands clenching the skirt trembling kept trembling.


    Seeing Jasmine''s dazed face, I felt heartache and irritability for no reason.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not like that..."


    "Ok."


    She nodded indifferently, then turned away suddenly.


    Seeing Jasmine, my trump card seemed to be turning around, and I was anxious.


    Her attitude seems a bit obvious, because of my scumbag behavior, she must break with me, otherwise there is no reason to leave on the spot.


    "Jasmine!"


    I didn''t have the energy to think about too many concerns. I instinctively yelled anxiously, and then rushed towards her.


    However, Zhiying stood in front of me with a grinning grin.


    "What else do you want, scumbag? You have cheated, do you want to find a girlfriend?"


    "Despicable, actually use this kind of outside trick!"


    I yelled at him.


    There is a large blank in my heart, so I can''t think carefully, I can only yell willfully regardless of my face.


    Zhiying remained unmoved, and together with his harem, she looked at me with mocking eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for your flaws, do you think I would have a chance?"


    "Damn... Get out of me!"


    "Go and explain, anyway, even if I block you now, I can''t stop you from contacting Jasmine. But even so, Jasmine will probably be grudged."


    He drew away with a sneer, I frowned, and rushed over without saying a word.


    Zhiying behind her continued to shout to me.


    "Tomorrow is the last day before the National Day, so just wash your neck and wait. Our bet will not change."


    Fuck.


    I cursed in my heart.


    It''s really a big crisis.


    She was easily caught off, and then hit by Jasmine. If I¡¯m right, Zhiying also relied on her relationship with her elementary school classmates to keep getting close during this period, and then, as Velika said just now, she deliberately spread it. Some cheating news aroused Jasmine''s suspicion.


    Running continuously, I stared at Jasmine''s back, and I was also closing the distance with her.


    It''s really ironic. I used the same posture to chase her before. Although she suppressed her dissatisfaction that time, it was broken so quickly this time.


    However, I also care about it.


    Why does Jasmine care about my "cheating".


    Obviously I am just an enemy and an enemy. She had to obey me to associate with me and dedicate her body, so it doesn''t really matter whether I cheated or not.


    Perhaps it is out of self-esteem. My apparent boyfriend lacks concern for her, and uses her as a tool or bargaining chip at every turn.


    Ah, ah, it¡¯s really troublesome, I don¡¯t want to be so tired anymore!


    After making up my mind, I finally rushed to the distance I could reach Jasmine.


    As she waved her hand back, I took advantage of the situation and caught her.


    "Jasmine, listen to me!"


    Forcibly stopped her running movement, and I vigorously stood still.


    "let me go!"


    She didn''t look back, and snarled in an angry and hoarse voice.


    I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Because I felt huge negative emotions in her tone, sorrow, resentment, anger...


    "Calm down, listen to me, okay..."


    "Ok."


    "This is a trap."


    "Ok."


    "Yuriko and I actually have nothing, they were both designed by Zhiying."


    "Well, are you done?"


    She turned her head and looked at me with a very cold look in her eyes.


    Frozen, I still nodded.


    "Well, it''s over, that''s the truth."


    "That''s it... What if it''s a misunderstanding? When I saw that scene..."


    She spoke blankly, without even moving her body. But, for some reason, she felt like a pain in her chest, gritting her teeth and clasping her hands tightly on her chest.


    "Anyway...you never thought about me."


    Although I was a little flustered, when I thought of the comparison of our status, I immediately became hardened.

 Chapter 846

    "That''s it, so don''t think too much about it. Then you will continue to keep your distance with Zhiying at school. Come to my house to discuss this bet on National Day..."


    "You may have made a mistake."


    She interrupted me suddenly and surprised me.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Now that you''re finished, I''ll be the one to say next."


    She stared into my eyes slowly, and an extremely powerful will burst out of her shiny ink pupils.


    Being stared at by that gaze, I felt unable to move for a moment, as if I was frozen.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine stared at me closely, speaking word by word in the coldest words I had ever heard.


    "You told me before, is it really okay to continue like this?"


    "What... I forgot."


    "Well, this is normal, after all, I''m just your tool for venting."


    There was sadness in Jasmine''s eyes, but she laughed at herself again.


    "I really want to thank you, thanks to you, I just thought about it clearly, it really is not good."


    "what?!"


    My eyebrows twitched, and a huge anxiety tumbled from my chest.


    And Jasmine stared at me indifferently, and continued to speak in a soft but distant voice.


    "I''m tired of who I am now, even if it''s covered by you, but I''m so ugly, and I''m still uncomfortable..."


    Hearing her self-defeating words, I really didn''t know what to say, and could only listen to Jasmine continuing to talk to herself.


    "For me like this, is it okay to stay by Sunflower''s side? Is it really good for me to cheat her like this? Maybe it would be better for me to confess everything to her and then be free from your side."


    ¡ª¡ª! ! ! !


    Her meaning is obvious.


    I couldn''t help but gasp.


    The fish died and the net broke.


    Jasmine intends to expose her feelings to Sunflower, as long as this is the case, the handle I have to intimidate her will no longer exist.


    She must have made a lot of determination, after all, the reason why she was drunk by me before was because she didn''t have the courage to let others know her secret.


    If she took the initiative to reveal her secrets and planned to ruin her reputation, she would not be intimidated by me again.


    In my brain, something is falling apart.


    "Wait for Jasmine!"


    I spoke to her unwillingly.


    I don''t believe she really has the courage. If she did, she wouldn''t be threatened by me in the first place.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    When I asked, Jasmine laughed bitterly.


    "You are really a demon, you seem to see through it, and I''m still shaking until now."


    "Then you..."


    "I''m not just talking... because you have always used me as a bargaining chip, so this time, I will also use you as a bargaining chip."


    "what?"


    She slowly turned her eyes and looked at me with an indifferent expression.


    "Didn¡¯t you make a bet with him? Anyway, after losing, we will break up. Anyway, you have to drop out? In this case, add another one. After you lose, I will confess to Sunflower, and then Explain to her how dirty I am now, and then...how to deal with you as a rapist, let her decide."


    Jasmine lowered her eyes, turned her head slowly, and walked towards the end of the street.


    I held her hand tightly, and unknowingly let it go.


    Panic, a huge panic occurred in my heart like a whirlpool.


    To say how to describe that feeling, it is the eye of a typhoon.


    With the eye of the wind as the center, my mind was violently twisted, like a typhoon that is said to be forming.


    When the storm becomes infinite, I should be involved.


    Looking at Jasmine''s cold and cold back, I clenched my fists.


    "Jasmine, according to your statement, if I win the bet, you will continue to be my slave!"


    She stopped, her cold back looked a little lonely in the night light.


    Turning my head slightly, I saw her silent expression.


    "Well, maybe this is my cowardice."


    "Okay, then it''s settled."


    "Well, then until then, let''s stop pretending to be a couple, I''m tired."


    She said so, dragging her tired steps away from me.


    The Jasmine at this time is the one I have seen, the farthest Jasmine from me.


    I stood there in a daze for a long time, and then I suddenly recovered and started to walk home nervously.


    Damn it, I was really mad at me just now, and I was actually put on by Zhiying.


    And there is another bet between Jasmine and I, which is equivalent to saying that the conflict has escalated, and both of us are constantly increasing.


    After I got home in a chaotic mood, I found out that Zhiying and his harem, who had just entered my house, were all gone, and only the cat was left in my house.


    Seems to be happy that no one competes with it for food, so Da Lang is lying on the table, consuming all my food.


    It didn''t make a meowing sound now, it just buried its head and finished eating the fried shrimp sticks. Finally, it raised its head and continued to move its mouth while looking at me, making a chirp chirp sound.

 Chapter 847

    Seeing this funny scene, I smiled hopelessly.


    "Damn, you seem to be miserable, little brother, and you have become a tool for them."


    Sitting weakly next to the table, I lightly touched the table with my hand, and spoke to Da Lang a little lonely.


    "Meow."


    This guy didn''t seem to care about the development of things, just satisfied with his own full stomach.


    Haha, in a sense, it¡¯s really cool for animals to live. Every day someone feeds them, and it seems that they will introduce their partners to mate. In order to do the work of mating, they can eat together and wait for death. There will be no rivals. of.


    I let out a sigh of relief and started to pack things up and down.


    Although I was interrupted when I was only halfway through the meal, I have no appetite now. All I want to do is wash the dishes and play games to relax.


    Fifteen minutes later...


    Fear of patter.


    The sound of my hand tapping on the keyboard is very loud, and my eyes are fixed on the game screen.


    Zhijiu and the others are not online yet, so I drove a solo queue, but obviously, I am not in the state today.


    It''s so annoying, I didn''t do my homework, and I didn''t play the game well.


    When our base was blown up, I bitterly smashed the table, then stood up and beat the wall again.


    What are you doing! ! There is no way to play well in this way! ! !


    Staring at the dark world outside the window in a complicated mood, I gritted my teeth.


    Damn, what the **** am I doing.


    Things are not as simple as imagined!


    Jasmine has gone violently!


    She told me that she wanted to confess everything to Sunflower, and the most dangerous thing was her saying, "As for how to deal with, let Sunflower decide", which means that she would tell Sunflower about the things I threatened her to associate with, even if I am ruined and I have to fight a death duel with me.


    I...may go to jail.


    Realizing this very clearly, my forehead began to sweat violently.


    What a joke! !


    To be honest, I used to worry about whether Jasmine would call the police, but as we get along more and more, this worry has been forgotten unknowingly, mainly because I found that Jasmine is a soft persimmon. His face is very important, and he will never call the police.


    But I overlooked that people can change, and there seems to be some change in the mood of Jasmine now and Jasmine before.


    Bang, bang! !


    I beat the wall a few times anxiously again, and my eyes became menacing.


    After all, facing the biggest crisis, I can''t take it lightly.


    Jasmine had already turned her back, because the look in her previous eyes seemed very determined.


    This is also very normal. If most people are oppressed to such a degree, they should collapse, but I didn''t think that Jasmine would have flaws in such a knot.


    At this time, my worries grew even deeper. After all, Jasmine is very strong, even stronger than Zhiying¡¯s 3 harems combined. She proved this when she rescued me on the rooftop before, and if such Jasmine turns into a full participation in order to force me back. At a sports meeting, things will get really bad.


    "What should I do¡­¡­"


    I bumped my head into the quilt and started to worry


    When things have progressed to the present, I am facing the double blow of losing Jasmine and squatting into the game. I can even imagine what it was like when my face was mosaicked and then I was on the crime law program.


    So how is the food in the cell? And if I find a lawyer, is there a reduction in my sentence when I am under 18?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Suddenly realized that my thinking was based on the premise that I was about to be accused, so I immediately punched myself in the face and tried to calm myself down.


    Don''t despair so early, know that what I am doing is a gamble, not a losing battle! Although the opponent is very strong, but I am not without help.


    As long as I can win this bet, I can drive Zhiying away and suppress Jasmine''s resistance by the way. Through the previous dialogue, I was still sure. Jasmine also admitted to her cowardice, and she didn''t know why she suddenly opened her eyes and planned to resist me, but her determination was not firm, she just pinned her hopes in this gambling game. In other words, if I make my class better than Jasmine in the class ranking of the sports meeting, I can win and solve two problems at the same time.


    Okay, cheer up!


    I continued to cheer on myself, just like a person filling up a classic car with water, for fear that the car would fall apart without the power.


    Sitting back on the table, I began to think about what to do.


    If Jasmine¡¯s trump card is gone, I have to start thinking about it again. In order to increase the score, some skill-type projects have to be personally played even if I cannot believe them!


    Then, then...


    Then I fell asleep without knowing it.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZ


    ZZZ


    ZZ


    ZZ


    Z


    "Meow~"


    Uh...


    A soft meow came from my ear, and there was a feeling of heat on his face.


    And I also made a sound because I felt dazed by something.


    Where is this...?


    Where am I, who am I, what am I doing?


    With the advent of the day, my consciousness finally began to slowly wake up, but there was darkness in front of me, and only a faint light could be seen.


    I...woke up.


    I remember yesterday eagerly planning the strategy of confronting Zhiying, but fell asleep too tired.


    Meow~~


    The cat''s voice came in my ear again, and the voice was unpleasant like an uncle.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 848

    I think my face is itchy, and there is a meat ball bouncing on it.


    "Whirring whirring."


    I kept blowing at that thing.


    As if feeling that I was about to get up, Da Lang, who was sleeping on my face, finally wobbled his tail and walked away leisurely.


    And I was lying on the bed in a crooked posture.


    "Fuck..."


    I stared at the ceiling and screamed softly.


    Why can this dead cat be so small or small? I wonder if Yuriko has already thrown it away since he used it? In other words, I am its only support.


    Straightening my waist, I gently rubbed my temples and looked at Da Lang with a sad look.


    "Meow?"


    And he looked back at me with innocent eyes.


    "Do you know how pitiful you are, just being used by others as a tool to separate me."


    "Meow."


    Seeing its lack of interest, I take it for granted that he has not figured out what I mean, but it doesn''t matter, after all, humans cannot be compared with beasts.


    When I got up early, brushed my teeth and washed my face, I looked at my somewhat decadent face in the mirror.


    Damn, why are you so haggard! ? ?


    What have I experienced this night... It doesn''t seem to be a problem, I just sat at the table in a daze, and then thought about Jasmine.


    I patted my cheek, and I took a deep breath, trying to make a smile.


    "..."


    But the reality is so cruel, I can''t laugh at all.


    Because today I was in a crisis, Jasmine had turned, and Zhiying was pressing every step of the way. As expected, I couldn''t protect myself.


    To be honest, if you ask me if I don¡¯t regret what I did to Jasmine, I don¡¯t regret it too much. After all, I feel quite comfortable, but it won¡¯t work for me to stay in the classroom. Especially I don¡¯t know what will happen if I go to jail and be sentenced by my relatives. My elders are getting older and may not be able to bear this. There is also Xiaomei, the stern but strong childhood sweetheart. Maybe they will come over to rob the magic field without saying a word...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    This morning was spent in my painful cry.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha... I really want to die... No, no! I have to cheer, I am now the head of the class sports meeting!"


    On the way to school, I was still struggling with the upcoming storm. Of course, what worries me the most is how to win in the face of great adversity.


    You know that at the beginning I felt bad because the other party had a physical education student in the liberal arts class. It was just because Jasmine at that time still belonged to my side and I felt relieved. Now if Jasmine has become an enemy, my situation will be bad. It''s worse!


    "Woo...what to do..."


    "Zeyu~~"


    When I was annoyed, a happy voice that didn''t look at the atmosphere came over, which made me raise my head.


    It was my friend Chihisa, and he approached me as usual with a carefree look, because they were all boys, so it''s not a matter of hooking up or doing something.


    "Ah, Chihisa, good morning."


    "Ok."


    He nodded enthusiastically like a puppy, but then immediately narrowed his eyes in confusion.


    "Zeyu, you are a bit weird, what''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    "It''s just a little bit sluggish."


    "how come¡­¡­"


    I subconsciously touched my cheek with my hand, trying to suppress my panic.


    Damn, have I really become so bad? Is it already visible to the naked eye? This is really an incredible situation.


    And Chihisa stared at me with a worried expression.


    "You are really weird."


    "Don''t watch it!"


    I can only move my face away in a panic and stop talking.


    You should know that I am in a very embarrassing period. If someone knows that Jasmine and I are in a state of dissolving fake couples, it would be bad. Everyone may think about it and reason why Jasmine and I are no longer in love. If we show more Too much is terrible.


    Fortunately, the National Day holiday will start tomorrow, and I just have to survive today.


    But even so, I still have to sigh that I can''t think of Feng Shui''s turn, now it''s my turn to be afraid of bumping into Jasmine at school.


    In other words, although Jasmine and I are in the same school, we will not meet for several days if we don¡¯t make an agreement, so the chances of me and her are not many, but today, I am still a little worried...


    Physical education class.


    I was in her class at the same time, so we would definitely meet in the afternoon. At that time, Jasmine would definitely ignore me, and the atmosphere would fall into embarrassment.


    When I was depressed, Chihisa talked to me endlessly.


    "Oh, you are like a dog that hasn''t eaten enough. Could you be squeezed out?"


    "Not really!"


    Being squeezed dry is something before, but now it¡¯s really embarrassing to think about it. Before, I died from a flood, and today I am going to die from a drought...


    "Cut, then you just quarreled with your girlfriend, right?"


    "Woo..."


    When he said so unintentionally, I couldn''t help but utter the pain of being pricked in my chest. By the way, I covered my chest with my hand.


    I, Cao, this is how it feels to be discovered after doing bad things. It''s really annoying.


    Zhijiu looked at me and laughed.

 Chapter 849

    "Hehe, it really is like this... hey hey!!!"


    He just smirked, but then let out a very surprised cry.


    "What''s the matter, I''m so surprised, you will be blinded when you walk on the road."


    I complained to him, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    "That... is it classmate Jasmine?"


    "what?"


    I looked forward and gasped for a moment.


    Mixed in the crowd, walking towards us from the other direction of the street, the beautiful girl facing us at the school gate, her delicate face without a trace of expression, just like the flower of the distant kaolin, awe-inspiring. Beneath the neat, flat bangs on the forehead was a slightly charming white face.


    Although her eyes are a bit tired, they are shining and full of energy, and the faint eye shadow gives people a clever feeling.


    But... these are almost the same as the usual Jasmine, but--


    The hair that was hanging behind his waist like ink was gone.


    Now Jasmine has turned into valiant short hair with long ears, without the cover of long hair, she looks refreshed and neat, with a special femininity, especially the swan-like elegant jade neck dazzling white.


    Shocked by her new look, I stopped.


    "Ayu..."


    Zhijiu took advantage of the situation and braked sharply with me, then looked at me and then at Jasmine.


    He shouldn''t understand what I''m thinking.


    Jasmine... she was declaring to me. She was telling me that she really had to make up her mind to fight against me. She cut off her long hair that had been raised for several years in order to throw away her shameful past.


    Damn... Why did she and I suddenly enter this relationship?


    Out of a kind of unwillingness, I clenched my fists, trying to say something, but couldn''t say something because of something stuck in my throat.


    Although it seems that a long time has passed, in reality it is only a few seconds.


    Jasmine walked to the gate of the school lightly. After noticing it, her ice-carved beauty did not waver at all. Instead, her **** and bright eyes narrowed slightly heroically, as if a cat was seeing the enemy. Time to react subconsciously.


    Then she ignored me gorgeously and walked directly into the school gate.


    When she turned around, her short hair danced gracefully, and her tiny ears were slightly exposed between the hair, making my mind start to rippling.


    Her profile is indeed the same beauty...No, after cutting a neat short hair, it is fresher and more refined than before, especially the red lips like rose petals are even more beautiful.


    The more this happened, the more I felt anxious.


    how to say¡­¡­


    Is it true that a thing will be found to be very valuable only after it is lost? In short, I have such a depressed and unwilling mood now.


    "Ayu? Jasmine is so handsome!"


    Zhijiu who was next to me was stunned, and then yelled.


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    I squeezed out a smile weakly.


    I always feel that my acting skills are going to collapse completely, and I can''t laugh anymore.


    After seeing my reaction, Zhijiu seemed to understand something.


    "Student Jasmine just arrogantly lifted her chin and left."


    He murmured in a low voice.


    "Yup."


    "You guys quarreled."


    "Yes... right."


    I don''t think there is any need to hide this. In a sense, we are like couples quarreling. But the reality is that Jasmine has rejected my previous coercion, so we don¡¯t need to pretend to be a couple, or even continue to contact. If it weren¡¯t because the gambling game between Zhiying and I had become a tie to contact us, maybe Jasmine It''s been called to the police a long time ago.


    "Wow, no wonder, but it still looks like a serious quarrel. After all, classmate Jasmine is so angry that she cut her hair. I remember girls generally cherish their long hair."


    "Yes... so."


    "Tsk tusk, look at you, it''s like a falling dog, I just know that most people who fall in love will become like this, so I don''t fall in love anymore."


    "Really? Have you been in love before?"


    "Yes, it was when I was in junior high school."


    His expression also became a little sad, and he pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly.


    "At the time, I was almost like you. I had a glue-like girlfriend. I thought I would stay in such a loving relationship until we got married... But ah, how could it go so smoothly? We are just children and we are ignorant of many things. It¡¯s also a matter of time before the emptiness of love falls apart."


    "Nothing...love..."


    When I looked down at the ground and repeated his words inexplicably, Chihisa slapped me on the back again.


    "Alright! Don''t be in a daze, class is over!"


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Seeing you are so pitiful, it''s okay to ask you to drink a can of Fat House Happy Water to be happy~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After experiencing the seemingly relaxing but depressing morning, I still sat in my seat.


    Ah~~~~~


    I think my soul shouldn¡¯t be out of the body anymore, because now my body is light and fluttering, and it¡¯s not good, how can I put it... I really hate iron and steel, I¡¯ve made up my mind to cheer up, but I saw it. This morning, Jasmine, who was indifferent to me like never before, still felt a strain on my heart.


    Hmm... The reason is that I lost control of her, so I am upset.


    Thinking of this, I twisted my body boredly, like a poor caterpillar lying on the table.


    "Ah, Take... Classmate Takezawa? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh¡­¡­?"


    Because my situation has become a bit too violent, and the hyacinths on the table have been found.

 Chapter 850

    Ah, can''t influence others!


    I patted my cheek like this, straightened up quickly, and smiled reluctantly at her.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, I''m sorry that the sound just made annoying you."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that it''s really rare for Student Zhu to be so depressed."


    "Hahaha no, I just lost the game yesterday, so I was a bit unwilling."


    "Oh, I see."


    She tilted her head and smiled, then began to read.


    I just let out a sigh of relief.


    I was really scared to death just now, so if I overreacted a little bit.


    However, this is all for a reason. Why did I fall into this panic situation all the time? It''s all because Zhiying used a despicable off-board trick. As a result, I have to win the game, otherwise. I can only go to the squat room.


    Covering my forehead with my hand, I wiped off the last trace of cold sweat.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I lowered my head and mumbled to myself with a gloomy expression that no one could see.


    When I raised my head again, there was no hesitation on my face, only determination.


    I must win this time!


    With such determination, I came to the physical education class¡ª¡ª


    Putting on the sweatshirt, I stepped aggressively on the plastic runway of the playground. I looked around and saw all the students in our class put on a warm-up posture before class. They either pressed their legs or jumped.


    Well, the attitude is still good, at least everyone knows that the next sports meeting is coming, and they know how to exercise.


    However, what makes people more concerned about...


    There was a group of other classmates not far from our class. It was Jasmine''s class who was in the same venue as us.


    Even at a certain distance, I quickly recognized Jasmine in the crowd.


    Unlike during the day, her expression is very relaxed and happy, of course because she is with Sunflower. Both of them wore white sportswear and short red sweatpants, exposing white and healthy legs, and the white shoes that protected the jade feet were also very youthful. In short, they stood together and gave people a kind of cp. a feeling of.


    Sunflower seemed to be very interested in Jasmine''s short hair. While wandering on her tiptoe, she occasionally looked up at Jasmine from the corner of her watery eyes mischievously, and reached out to touch her neatly cut short hair.


    On the other hand, Jasmine showed a nonchalant smile, so she could not resist the intimacy of the other party.


    "Jasmine, why did you cut your hair?"


    "It''s just a change of mood."


    ¡ª¡ªThe above is the dialogue between them that my brain fills up. After all, I am too far away, and now I can¡¯t talk to them, I can only imagine it like this.


    Although my mind was thinking about messy things, I still think that Jasmine''s new hairstyle is very cute. With her perfect figure with bumps, she has a different color.


    (Since there is no way to talk to her anymore, I will look at this portrait, right?)


    Suddenly I felt a little sad for me like this, but I still followed my inner desires and began to greedily look at Jasmine''s profile.


    However, this self-entertainment was also destroyed.


    Suddenly someone blocked the sight of Jasmine and me, making it impossible for me to see her.


    "¡ª¡ª!?"


    I looked at Zhiying with a smirk in shock.


    that guy¡­¡­


    Damn it! ! !


    I squeezed my fist in angrily, and of course he was surrounded by his harem. They all had a girlish temperament in their sportswear, and they all looked very youthful and energetic on the outside. But what I know is that those girls who seem to be harmless to humans and animals first used violence against me in an attempt to make me surrender, and then used beauty tricks to successfully separate me and Jasmine.


    Among them, Yuriko with her hair curled up looked at me, and then at the short-haired Jasmine, her mouth slightly raised.


    As a girl, she seems to know the meaning of Jasmine¡¯s actions better, so as a spy, she is more satisfied with the success of her actions, just like savoring the fruits of her victory, Yuriko smiled at me without a smile. Waving to say hello.


    Damn it.


    My anger was also ignited in an instant, although this is not particularly hot, after all, the other person looks good, even if the snake heart can not make me completely angry, at most viciously thinking of chicks, you don¡¯t fall into it. Otherwise, I will let you drink milk every day.


    But obviously, even though she succeeded in letting Jasmine leave me, Zhiying was still on guard for me, so she monitored me.


    When he blocked my sight, he wiped my neck at a distance of tens of meters.


    cut.


    Another threat of boredom.


    I clenched my fists, trying to adjust my breathing.


    This is a critical moment, and I must not mess with myself. After all, I have decided to defeat him in the gambling game and drive him away.


    It seemed that she was bored with things that provoke me, Zhiying turned her head back, flicking a slightly neutral braid, and he walked towards Jasmine with his hands in his pockets.


    "Damn..."


    I muttered and watched him talk to my girlfriend.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Jasmine''s temperament has always become colder. When Zhiying approaches, she just looks at each other normally, blinking occasionally, but Sunflower talks with her very enthusiastically.


    For an instant, I suddenly felt a sense of loneliness, as if their group of people formed a new circle, and I was a person excluded from the circle.


    "..."


    Shaking my head, I patted my cheek and forcibly pulled myself out of the abyss.


    This physical education class is critical and requires testing and training.


    Of course, this is not the job of the physical education teacher, but mine.


    Before the class, I went to the office to find a physical education teacher, and then explained that as the person in charge of the class sports meeting, I want to take over the work of the teacher in order to make the class have a good grade. I will train the students in this physical education class. , And the physical education teacher readily agreed.


    After the class bell rang, I began to walk to the front section, and asked the monitor to cooperate with me in orderly rectification.


    I briefly explained that in order to prepare for the sports meeting, this physical education class was asked by the teacher to let everyone train, and I was an agent, and the students accepted it, anyway, as long as you dismiss this class, it doesn¡¯t matter. Up.


    Next, I took everyone around the playground, and then began to let each student train according to their respective projects.

 Chapter 851

    ¡ª


    "Hey ah!"


    In the high jump field, Shion gave a soft cry, then jumped on tiptoe, and easily jumped over the railing I set up, while her body was gracefully stagnated in mid-air for a while, and she also landed on the soft cushion. .


    "Okay, this result is very optimistic!"


    Among the events that Ziyuan signed up for is the high jump. As a coach, I am naturally very excited when I see her results, because her physical fitness is much better than I expected, whether it is running before or now. All of her high jumps are easy to do, and I can''t help but feel that she must have missed the opportunity to become a celebrity who didn''t go to school before.


    "Ayu, what do you think?"


    She sat on the mat and sighed with a smile, her white and tight legs folded unconsciously, her body slightly adjusted her posture to become sitting upright, and the fabric on the front of the sportswear supported by the chest was also very annoying. Attention.


    "Okay, okay!"


    I stared at her chest and nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, that''s fine... But why did you suddenly become the person in charge of the sports meeting? Isn''t this the responsibility of the sports committee and the squad leader?"


    She pursed her thirsty lips sexy, Shion asked me so.


    And I fumbled.


    To ask why, this is of course a bet.


    But the reason is too complicated. I can¡¯t tell for a while. I don¡¯t want to trouble Shion anymore...


    "Uh¡­"


    As a result, my eyes were erratic, and because I didn''t anticipate Shion''s problem at all, I fell into hesitation.


    Shion''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ayu..."


    She tilted her head unhappily.


    "Are you hiding something from me again?"


    "Uh...not a big deal..."


    "And Jasmine has cut her hair."


    "Why do you know?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? She is my enemy. Paying attention to the enemy''s intelligence is my daily routine~"


    She seemed a little proud, holding her chest up and akimbo.


    Finally, she looked at me again.


    "Anyway, I think there is something wrong."


    Being looked at by her, especially the aura revealed in the purple pupil, I felt that I was slightly oppressed.


    In an instant, I thought of my own experience during this time.


    It¡¯s because I lied from the left and the right, I let Jasmine misunderstand me, and now she has made up her mind, so even if she explains clearly about Yuriko, she won¡¯t be able to change her mind. The only way is to defeat Jasmine and Zhiying and then Explained to her.


    In order to win, I need Shion''s full assistance.


    Thinking of this, I let out a sigh of relief.


    Then I explained my bet with Jasmine and her elementary school classmates to transfer students. Of course, I omitted the possibility of entering the classroom if I failed. I just said that if I failed, I would break up with Jasmine and transfer.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Shion also frowned.


    "Ayu, what the **** is going on? Why do I never know such an important thing?"


    Looking at her with reproaching eyes, I was also a little embarrassed, and I could only lower my head like a kid who did something wrong.


    "Sorry, don''t I want to involve you?"


    "But how could I just ignore you."


    Her faint sigh was nailed into my heart like a nail, because she was too correct and I had nothing to say.


    Therefore, I could only look at her tremblingly, and then begged her with a faint voice.


    "In short, as I said, if our class cannot surpass each other in scores during the Games, I will have to break up with Jasmine."


    "Isn''t that good, I can take it."


    "What?"


    "Hahaha lied to you, you don''t want to end this relationship in this way."


    Shiyuan¡¯s eyes were shining just now, and she showed a very interested expression. I was so scared that I thought she was going to take action to separate me and Jasmine. Fortunately, she just covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, and then her fingers touched cherry red Tankou.


    Unconscious of her cute appearance, Shion just complained while looking at Jasmine.


    "What the **** is going on with that woman? A good person like Ayu doesn''t know how to cherish it. He just wants to make a breakup bet. Is it because he has a relationship with the transfer student?"


    "Probably...no."


    I thought that Zhiying really coveted Jasmine, and this reality also worries me. Fortunately, Jasmine seems to be in a state of ignoring Zhiying, so it can be assessed as safe for the time being.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but admire Jasmine''s contract spirit, at least now she is still my girlfriend (during the Cold War), so she still kept our promise and did not accept the pursuit of other men.


    However, after the games are over, it''s hard to say. If I lose, she will not only ignore my threats and break up with me, she will also take me to the police station, maybe she will be with Zhiying again and live a happy life...


    Ah, no! !


    Because that future was too bleak for me, I was holding my head in a little trouble like a migraine.


    Then a soft touch fell on my head.


    "Ayu, you are really upset, right..."


    "Aster."


    I whispered to her in a dry voice.


    Ziyuan is touching my head. For some reason, it is a bit shy for boys to be touched by girls, but I didn''t feel ashamed, but felt very relieved and calmed down unexpectedly.


    And she was exuding an aura like a Virgin, looking at me with a gentle expression.


    "Ayu, I will help you... This is what I owe you."

 Chapter 852

    "owe me?"


    "Ah, no, it''s nothing!"


    She suddenly seemed to be aware of something, and hurriedly separated from me, then turned her hands back and whistled while looking at the scenery next to her.


    After a few seconds, Shion''s eyes became shy and mischievous again, and she secretly looked at me.


    "Anyway, I think I can only be happy if you make you happy, so this time we will fight Jasmine and that transfer student as the goal and cheer together."


    "okay!"


    I unexpectedly received strong support from Shion. I was happy to come from it for a while, and my mood became a lot higher.


    Well, yes, as long as this continues, I will be able to team up with Shion to win a battle!


    After that, as the person in charge, I continued to guide the students'' sports activities.


    "100 meters, 400 meters, 800 meters, start!"


    Following my prompts, the boys and girls who participated in the track and field events were all assembled, starting at the same starting line, and adjusting to different finishes according to their respective distances.


    Turning on the phone and using the stopwatch function to time them, I stared at the numbers on it and muttered anxiously.


    "Damn it, no matter how you look at it, it''s a very mediocre number. In this case, it''s a question of whether you can qualify."


    After one round of practice, I promised everyone that I would buy them drinks after class, so I ran one more round, and then I turned to Zhijiu next to me.


    "So, now is our two-person tripod time."


    "Well, that''s the case, but it''s really annoying, why did I be fooled by you to participate in so many projects."


    Chihisa, who had just practiced the long jump from the bunker, was summoned by me to the runway to practice a two-person three-legged exercise with me. His forehead was now covered with sweat. It seemed that he was practicing hard before, and he was relying on his thigh muscles. His explosiveness, his grades are among the best among normal boys and I can trust him.


    I really hope that everyone can pay attention to exercise every day like him, so that it can come in handy at critical moments.


    I muttered so in my heart, my face was full of smiles at my weapon.


    "Okay, let''s come and come."


    Next, I tied our left and right legs with a silk scarf, which means that in a two-person three-legged project, Chihisa and I need to share one leg to move forward. This seems very simple, but it actually tests the cooperation of both parties, because no matter how fast one person is, as long as the other person can''t keep up with the rhythm, it will greatly weaken the speed of the fast person. The average speed of the last two people is still as slow as a turtle. This is not bad. The fall rate of the two-person three-legged event is also very high. To a large extent, it is due to the unfavorable cooperation of two people. During the game, one person is eager to win and speeds up without authorization to drive teammates, and then two people''s feet I stumbled.


    With heavy eyes, after I tied it, I pointed to Chihisa at the far end of the runway.


    "The two-person and three-legged project is only 50 meters, so you must be careful, once there is a stagnation, you can''t chase it back."


    "Well, I know, but ah...Zeyu, you are a little weird."


    Zhijiu leaned his shoulders against me, his body was very close to me, and a curious expression appeared on his calm face.


    My cheek twitched, but I shook my head cautiously.


    "Nothing."


    "It was a quarrel with classmate Jasmine before, but now it seems to be paying special attention to the sports meeting."


    "Uh... it''s a distraction, won''t this make my mood calmer?"


    "Uh, that''s what I said."


    He shrugged, and thoughtfully stopped asking.


    Then we bent down at the same time and assumed a prepared posture.


    "3, 2, 1, go!"


    After I turned on the timer, the two of us rushed forward at the same time¡ª¡ª


    puff! ! ! ! !


    Then I just felt that I was taken forward without moving one foot, and then I leaned forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Oh ah!"


    The two of us fell to the ground at the same time.


    It hurts!


    After feeling my forehead painfully, I felt a panic in my heart.


    This is a mess, why did it become like this before running with all its strength? ?


    "Chihisa, what''s the situation?"


    "It seems... our pace was different from the beginning."


    "Well, which foot did you step on in the first place?"


    "Left foot."


    "It''s a coincidence, I also have a left foot."


    ¡®...¡¯


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, the reason for the tragedy like this is because we have a tacit understanding, even the feet we step on are the same.


    I miscalculated. The reason why I asked Chihisa and me to form a two-person three-legged partner is that we have developed a tacit understanding in the game, and the two men with good physical strength should be able to achieve good results, but our tacit understanding seems a bit too much. Up.


    After taking a deep breath, I coughed and cleared my throat to put an end to the dilemma we were staring at each other.


    "Um, Chihisa, wait a minute, let''s start with the right foot, no, I left your right foot."


    "Ok."


    He nodded, so we stood firm and started the second round of challenges.


    "3, 2, 1, go!"


    We took different feet and started to accelerate forward.


    Under the scorching sun, I felt the breeze and the air current caused by the swinging of our two arms, and my mood was a little excited.


    Ah, yes, so that it won¡¯t interfere with the other party, so that--


    "what!"

 Chapter 853

    "Oh!"


    This time we fell in the middle because of the other''s traction, and Chihisa and I completely fell together. The worst part was that I was actually lying underneath.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    "This, what''s wrong with this?"


    We discussed it, and the conclusion was that we didn''t know from which step our step began to deviate, and as the deviation of running was amplified, it ended up being completely stepped on different feet and then two people bumped into each other.


    "Damn it, why!"


    I beat the ground hard, and Chihisa touched his head in silence, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Shion had been sitting in the shadow beside him to rest before, and then saw that we had been wrestling, so he walked over with some worry.


    "Uh... It''s just that there was an obstacle in the two-person three-legged practice."


    I was a little embarrassed. After all, I explained to her that I was going to make a bet, but I couldn''t overcome such a small difficulty. It seemed that I was not professional enough and the chance of winning was not enough.


    Shion crossed his hips and looked at us helplessly.


    But her purple pupil blinked and blinked, as if thinking about something.


    "Huhuhu, since classmate Zhijiu, who has a lot of friendship with Ayu, can''t cooperate, let me come."


    "babble?"


    "Don''t be surprised, I remember this project is a fun project for men and women?"


    "That''s what I said, but if Shion-san takes my responsibilities, I don''t seem to be manly enough..."


    Zhijiu touched the back of his head embarrassedly, but Shion blushed and looked at our tied feet, and then pretended to cough.


    "Student Lu, that''s not what I said, because for me this is not a responsibility, but a reward for being able to fight side by side with my favorite Ayu."


    "My favorite...Zeyu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Chihisa murmured, and then cast a look of "you scumbag" at me.


    I can only smile and shook my head.


    "It''s definitely not what you think."


    "Huh, is that right? But it doesn''t matter. If Shion-san wants to take over my two-person three-legged project, I will be happy too."


    With that said, he graciously untied the ribbon on his leg, stood up and waved to us.


    "I''m going to practice long jump."


    "Hmm! Come on~"


    When Zhijiu left, Shion squatted down joyfully as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ahhh, Ayu, it''s time for the two of us again!"


    She said in a somewhat out-of-tune voice, and then she couldn''t wait to gently tie the ribbon with her hand and tie our ankles together.


    Her movements are very careful, not so much binding, as if a virtuous lady is threading a needle to make a feather coat, and her serious expression makes people unable to look away.


    When our ankles were connected together, I couldn''t help but feel even more embarrassed because I touched the skin of the other''s calf above the socks.


    Ah, speaking of it, I haven¡¯t had close contact with a girl for a long time. Before Jasmine and I were separated, I was distracted by all kinds of inexplicable things. I was abstinent for a long time. After I entered a half-break state, I became even more womanless...


    "Ayu, I, let''s start practicing!"


    Shion''s gasping became inexplicably loud, and she whipped and cast an eager look at me.


    Being stared at by her, even though I saw the familiar face of the big childhood sweetheart since I was a child, I was unexpectedly shy.


    How to put it...this is how men and women give or not, if they are not couples who get along for a long time, the opposite **** will always have a sense of strangeness and mystery.


    Calm down, I was misunderstood by Jasmine just because I was close to other women. This time I have to hold onto it.


    I encouraged myself so, and then maintained the rhythm of the feet with Shion, and walked to the starting point first.


    "Then, let''s try it, 3, 2, 1, and go!"


    In fact, I was a little nervous at first, because the subject was Shion, I was even more unable to concentrate by accident, so I could only devote half-hearted energy to the two of them.


    Shion seemed to be a little absent-minded. She had been staring at the ground nervously, perhaps because she was afraid of tripping over me. In short, we seemed very cautious when we started walking, and the speed was a lot slower than before.


    The scenery retreated slowly, and the soles of our feet made soft noises, and we didn''t speak to each other, so we ran towards the finish line.


    "121...121..."


    I began to recite gently, and Shion followed my slogan and began to adjust carefully.


    Until we finished 50 meters, we did not have any accidents of stepping on our feet or tripping.


    "Ah, it''s over!"


    Running to the finish line without incident, we excitedly high-five each other.


    Shion seemed to be more satisfied than she had imagined. She bent her crescent eyebrows and panted constantly, saying, "It''s so good I thought I would fall together."


    "I think so too."


    "Probably because there are a lot of worries, so I am more focused, instead of making mistakes."


    We looked at each other and smiled, feeling a little bit happy, at least this step was very powerful.


    "Then do it again, Ayu, you have to continue calling one, two, one and let us talk to the rhythm."


    "um hum!"


    Although we practiced very hard and motivated, it only lasted one class after all, and the practice passed quickly.


    After class, I kept my promise and went to the canteen to buy a box of drinks for the students to share. At the same time, amidst the enthusiastic cheers, I continued to urge everyone to practice more.


    Of course, I didn''t waste my spare time during the day, but made plans while collecting information on Jasmine''s class.


    As far as the purpose of collecting information is concerned, of course I intend to pay back.


    I...have already decided that since the other party is a ruthless character, then I have to throw away those faces and remaining sense of justice, and have a life-and-death contest with Zhiying. As for whether innocent classmates will be affected on the way, I don''t care.


    I slightly used my personal connections to find out which of the class B students are particularly prominent in sports. I guessed at the other side''s appearance and started to adjust our list.

 Chapter 854

    Tian Ji horse racing, this is my first strategy.


    This game is a competition between Zhiying and I for the points of the Games, so we don''t ask the students to win the championship in a certain event, as long as we beat the opponent''s class.


    After thinking about it for a while, I plan to make some fine-tuning without the consent of my classmates before submitting the final form after school today.


    Because I put a lot of energy into it, the time seemed to pass quickly, and it was time for school in a short while.


    "Happy National Day everyone!!"


    "Go home, go home!"


    "It''s so fun~~"


    Everyone cheered, and then began to pack things. As for the dozens of test papers arranged by the teacher, they selectively ignored them.


    I also exhaled and got up from my seat.


    Happy Seven Days on National Day...


    I guess I can''t be happy anymore. I need to do some physical exercises to avoid losing the chain at the critical moment, and I also decided to fight back against Zhiying and start some extra moves against him.


    Thinking of this, I carried my schoolbag and greeted Shion.


    "Ziyuan, if you don''t mind, go to my house and finish your dinner. Anyway, I don''t have dinner."


    "Okay!"


    She seemed to have known that I would take the initiative to ask her, blinking Shu Lingling''s eyes, she came over very positively and happily.


    "Hehe."


    She just grinned very candidly, and the ponytail behind her swayed like a dog''s tail to reveal her excitement.


    Well, I always feel that now only Shion can resolve my loneliness, anyhow it prevents me from suffocating everything and being helpless.


    When we walked to the door of the class, I was stunned.


    Someone at the door leaned her hand on the door frame and probed my classroom, and when she saw me and Shion, she obviously showed a relieved expression.


    "sunflower?"


    I spoke to her.


    Sunflower''s expression at the moment looked a little sneaky, but after being called by me, she stunned slightly, and then showed a shy smile.


    "Student bamboo, classmate Shiyuan, how are you."


    She is still very radiant and beautiful, her small body exudes a youthful breath, the golden double ponytails are also very gorgeous and elegant, and the look on the baby''s face is pitiful and affectionate.


    Because Sunflower was obviously looking for me, I exchanged a glance with Shion and dragged her to the corner of the corridor.


    "So, Sunflower, what can you do with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what happened, Mr. Zhu?"


    Her attitude was a little anxious, stomping her feet as if she couldn''t help me.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I was in embarrassment.


    Actually, I know, Sunflower must have found something wrong with Jasmine...No, it was Jasmine''s problem, so she came to me.


    After sighing, I looked sideways to the ground, avoiding the weight and evading in a low voice.


    "Well, Jasmine''s short hair is also pretty."


    "That''s not the problem, right!"


    Sunflower puffed her cheeks and looked more anxious than me.


    "Student Zhu, did you quarrel with Jasmine?"


    "You can''t say that, it''s just that everyone leaves a little space for each other."


    I wincely shook my head.


    Sunflower anxiously tightened her skirt with her hand.


    "Liar, you just quarreled."


    "I''m sorry Sunflower, you have always supported us, and I am also very touched, but it has become like this."


    Although Sunflower seems to be natural and very foolish, she seems to have the stubbornness to never give up if she doesn''t figure out things about important friends, so I smiled bitterly when there was nowhere to go.


    "why?"


    She tilted her head, her big watery eyes filled with confusion.


    "I don''t think Jasmine is angry because of the ambiguity between classmate Zhu and other girls."


    "Hey, student Sunflower, don''t look at me! It''s really not my problem this time!"


    After Sunflower glanced suspiciously, Shion stared at her aggrievedly.


    "Sorry, Shiyuan, I don''t want to cause trouble, I''m just curious... After all, Jasmine is my important person..."


    She lowered her head somewhat lonely, and her twin pony tails seemed to have lost power, becoming drooping and devoid of vitality.


    This sunflower is like an abandoned puppy, which is indeed heartbreaking.


    Therefore, I don''t want more people to become unhappy because of my affairs with Jasmine, because that would aggravate my anxiety.


    The raging fighting spirit has already been ignited in my heart, I didn''t need to be so nervous.


    Reconfirming my heart, I took a deep breath and said to Sunflower:


    "Sunflower, I''m sorry, because Jasmine is your friend, I do have an obligation to explain it."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She stared at me hopefully, and under this hopeful gaze, I began to briefly explain the series of insidious tricks I encountered starting with Zhiying''s airborne landing.


    After listening, Sunflower''s brows wrinkled visibly.


    "Zhiying... did he actually do such a thing?"


    "Hmph, you are his elementary school classmate, how could you not know?"

 Chapter 855

    Shion held her chest with her arms in her arms, mocking sunflower in a displeased manner. Obviously she disliked Zhiying, who was hostile to me, and by the way, even Sunflower, who was anxious with him, also hated it.


    Sunflower grew her mouth ah, then her eyes wandered erratic, and finally¡ª


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just think Zhiying was polite when she was with me, and thought that he had always been such a person... Unexpectedly, he would make such a radical move."


    I showed a helpless smile.


    This is not of course.


    Sunflower is pure and lovely like an angel. Even Zhiying who is arrogant and does not look at the atmosphere can not bear to bully her. The greater possibility is that Zhiying wants to turn sunflower into her own. Harem.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just thinking of this possibility in my mind, my whole body began to tremble.


    If you turn sunflower into a harem...it''s like a gift of jasmine.


    Don¡¯t doubt the feasibility of this matter, as long as Sunflower has a crush on Zhiying, and then she stretches out her hands to Jasmine in Zhiying¡¯s arms and says "Jasmine will always be with me", I promise my stupid girlfriend Will rush over without hesitation. And the reason why I can think of this is because I want to get rid of sunflowers from time to time, because that is a strategy that makes Jasmine completely use me, but I have been prevaricated by Jasmine several times by acting like a baby, begging, and warning. , As a result, I forgot about it.


    I haven''t included sunflower harvesting in the schedule for the time being, it doesn''t mean that Zhiying hasn''t. Now he hasn''t made a move because he didn''t realize the great value of sunflower.


    Thinking of this, I became more and more restless.


    "Sunflower, what do you think of Zhiying?"


    "Ah, did you ask this suddenly?"


    She seemed to be a little dazed by my rhetorical question, but she still put on a thoughtful expression carefully, and then said.


    "It''s just an ordinary friend, and he is a bit generous, has a very cheerful personality, and is very brave to challenge."


    "Be brave to challenge..."


    "Well, because the family seems to be rich, he has a lot of friends, and he always hugs him wherever he goes, but Jasmine doesn''t seem to have a cold to him, but Zhiying is even more aroused to be competitive, holding on to him. If Jasmine doesn''t obey him, it will crush Jasmine''s will and challenge her in all aspects."


    "As for this, I heard that both of them have participated in youth kendo competitions, right?"


    "Well, but it''s not just that. Anyway, he finally got acquainted with us because he often dealt with us, but after so long, his temper hasn''t changed, and he likes to be an emperor."


    Sunflower rubbed her cheek with her hand, revealing a troubled expression from the bottom of her heart.


    And I know it better.


    Hey, to put it bluntly, Jasmine was too arrogant. Instead of catering to the little bully in that class, she attracted the attention of the other party. If it weren''t for her stubborn temper, maybe Zhiying wouldn''t follow her to get Jasmine now. .


    Gently stroking the chin, I began to think about how to get rid of this troublesome role.


    The gambling of the Games is only superficial. The stage where the winner is truly decided is in the dark. This is related to the competition of our intelligence.


    To be honest, I do feel that I was a little careless when I made the games bet with him. I thought the other party was a brainless guy, but the other party''s off-board moves were also very insidious.


    It is useless to think more, but keep your feet on the ground. If you want to talk about how to do it, of course, it is to explore the possibility of using sunflower as a prop.


    After thinking about it this way, I smiled at the sunflower with an artificial but not easy to find:


    "Sunflower, I know, it turns out that you have such a past."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, according to the gambling game, as long as I win, Zhiying will automatically get out, and Jasmine will return to me."


    "But, it''s cruel, why can you only leave one person behind? And you said before that Jasmine misunderstood you? If I were to explain it, it must be..."


    "No, even if Jasmine is opened up there, Zhiying won''t let it go."


    I made a gesture and stopped Sunflower''s speech, and she could only shrink her shoulders, showing a panic expression, and muttering "How is this" in her mouth.


    In fact, there is another reason I don''t intend to explain, and that is that Jasmine''s situation seems to have changed.


    Sunflower didn''t know that Jasmine had been intimidated by me for a long time to adjust, so she naively thought that we are just normal couples quarreling, and she didn''t know that she hated me deeply. In order to suppress Jasmine''s resistance and achieve the goal of once and for all, I will pierce her infinitely swelling heart of resistance.


    Using the gambling game as a bargaining chip, she had an earth-shattering gambling with Jasmine. As long as she won, she would never have the chance to resist.


    I deeply understand that Zhiying¡¯s appearance was just a fuse. Jasmine¡¯s expression was faintly engraved in my mind that night. Her face under the moonlight is so fragile and depressed, she must have endured it for a long time. It broke out.


    Since it''s a dangerous bomb, I can''t just sit back and watch. Half a year ago, Jasmine almost hacked me to death with a knife. This was the first time that her bomb exploded, and this time she was going to die with me, which was the second time.


    After the bomb was completely detonated, Jasmine was safe.


    Thinking about it this way, I became more determined to make a big bet.


    And since Jasmine can''t become my combat power, I can only try to win sunflowers.


    I stared at sunflower, expressing my anxiety with sincere and urgent hypocritical eyes:


    "The above is all my thoughts, Sunflower, if you still plan to support Jasmine and my love, please help me this time!"


    "Hey hey?"


    Because I was so close suddenly, Sunflower screamed in surprise, but she did not back away.


    call.


    I heard her sigh of relief.


    "What? It seems that you are still very reluctant to Jasmine, Student Zhu."


    She was like a big sister, and she spoke with ease and ease.


    Frozen, I still decided to play the role of a good boyfriend in front of her.


    "Well, that''s it, I love Jasmine so much, so I can''t bear it."


    "Huh! That''s it!"


    "Ah Shion, don''t pull your ears, it hurts~"


    As a result, Shion used sour words to enter, so that I could only take off the cool mask that was disguised as a normal one.


    Looking at our interaction, Sunflower stared for a while, then smiled scornfully.


    "Hahaha, that''s it, I know, just treat it as a small twist in your love, I will help you."


    "really?"


    My eyes lit up, and this time I thanked her in a true and sincere tone.


    "thank you!"

 Chapter 856

    "It''s okay, you guys quarreled, of course I have to help Yuan to come back."


    She blinked weirdly and gave me a very friendly, almost angelic expression.


    "So, can you help me?"


    "Yeah, of course, if my little help can make Jasmine change her mind, I''m still very happy."


    Sunflower''s smiling speech relieved me a lot.


    But Shion cast a suspicious look at her.


    "Wait, don''t you have a good relationship with that person? How could you help Ayu?"


    "I''m also doing this for Jasmine. After all, she is in emotional crisis, and I think both of them still have feelings. As long as the obstacles are removed, they can still be as glued as glue. Rather, Shion-san, to your Ayu You who have a covetous heart, shouldn''t you secretly expect him to lose?"


    Sunflower''s quiet questioning made Shion''s attitude more gentle.


    "Uh, no, don''t talk nonsense. If there is no evidence, I will sue you for defamation."


    "Hehe, just kidding~"


    Ha ha ha ha ha... The conversation between the two of them was really interesting.


    Although thinking about this on the one hand, I was a little uneasy because of Shion''s hesitant look.


    Wouldn''t she also want me to break up with Jasmine and take over, the woman is so terrible.


    "Okay, no kidding, please tell me how you can help you, classmate Zhu."


    "Ah, okay, I made a combat plan, but it''s not perfect yet. Please wait for me a few days. I will notify you by text message when I arrive!"


    "Okay, then I will leave first if there is nothing else."


    "OK Bye Bye."


    After saying goodbye to Sunflower, I looked at her back lightly leaving with a mixed feeling.


    It seems that the situation this time is very complicated. For many students, this is just an ordinary sports meeting. Only a few people can see the undercurrent behind it. Everyone is playing the role of a chess piece, while Zhiying and I are. The chess player who started the killing on it.


    My hands clenched unconsciously, and I made up my mind to play this big game well.


    "Ayu, your expression is very dangerous."


    Shion seemed to be surprised that I showed an expression she had never seen before, so her tone was a little disturbed.


    After a slight daze, I immediately smiled at her.


    "Ahahaha, it''s okay Shion, let''s go, make a good meal tonight."


    "Great!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, the days came round and round on October 1.


    "Meow~~~"


    Uh... uh uh uh...


    I made an uncomfortable sound from my mouth because of my thirst. At the same time, I felt a little heavy on my face, as if something was holding me down.


    So I shook my head as a resistance, and soon the sense of oppression disappeared.


    When his eyes opened, besides the ceiling, there was also a leisurely figure with a wagging tail.


    That cat... and fell asleep on my face while I was asleep again... It''s really restless, and it''s too dangerous, what should I do if it can''t help but **** ?


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I got up, frowned and looked at the lazy Da Lang.


    Haha, this cat is the only gift that Yuriko left me. I was deceived because of it, but now I don¡¯t have hatred for this innocent cat. I seem to think that it is also quite a tool. pitiful.


    "Hey, Da Lang, it''s time for breakfast."


    "Meow."


    I grabbed a packet of potato chips in the snack box next to the table and threw it to it. The stupid cat rushed to it and tore open the package and ate it.


    Seeing it happily shaking its ass, I couldn''t help but mutter.


    "It''s best to just eat like this, cat food is still a bit expensive."


    After that, I did a daily routine like washing my face and brushing my teeth.


    The self in front of the mirror still seemed to be in decline.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    As I was brushing my teeth, I suddenly had an idea.


    When did I become so decadent?


    Is this because of lack of goals? Sure enough, Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave. When I wasted time on Jasmine, I was immersed in it and enjoyed it very much. The result is that now I have become decadent because of simple abstinence.


    Damn it, can''t go on like this.


    I am soberly aware that I am facing a very big challenge, so now I will wash my face and start to cheer up.


    Since there was only one person for breakfast, I made it a bit crude, just ordinary slices of bread, fried eggs, and milk.


    "Hey, National Day, start!"


    I began to cheer and sat in front of the computer, and through QQ, I had already contacted the friends in the class and started our practice¡ª¡ª


    E-sports practice!


    After all, our sports meeting is very large. Compared with the average high school, there are so many events that I don¡¯t know where to go. Among them, there are also e-sports events that are very popular with boys!


    Although it is named competitive, it is just a good-sounding reason to play games for people of my age who don¡¯t like learning. But I don¡¯t think it is a big deal. After all, traditional sports like basketball and football are also used The games originated from, maybe those athletes evaded learning in the name of competition when they were young. The evidence is that sports students in general schools have poor learning attitudes.


    Thinking of this, I started to communicate with my friends in words.


    "Wait for me after hitting this one!"


    "Ayu, you are too slow, what are you doing?"


    "What time is this? You got up too early."


    "The passers-by are too bad, you need your help urgently."

 Chapter 857

    After a brief chat with them, I put on the headphones and planned to start "training". Of course, e-sports, as a new school characteristic sport, this time only team events, and the score is the same as ordinary events, the championship is 5 points, but our enthusiasm is high, the students'' attention is also high, it is said that it is still The webcast will start on the day it opens, so boys are even more like a carnival.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    As the game started, I devoted myself wholeheartedly to it.


    "Hey! Hey, die, die!!!"


    I don''t know why. My mood is quite high today, and I am completely ruthless when I kill someone. Because of being too aggressive, everyone in the team is confused.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter, push the tower, don''t chase it, it''s all in the spring."


    "Hahahahahaha will you play if you fight one of three and get killed!!!"


    "Hey, hey, calm down, the ants hit the sword three times with a combo that is too violent."


    "You will have two bites!"


    I disregarded my friends'' dissuasion, and started to ridicule each other publicly, venting my emotions wantonly.


    Die, die.


    Now I completely regard the virtual opponent on the Internet as the opponent I am about to face in reality, so I am very merciless when I start, especially when I regard the opponent''s late role as Zhiying.


    Hehe, that man does have two brushes.


    If you think about it carefully, he made a high-profile appearance at the beginning and made a big splash in school. He soon took over the atmosphere of the class with the kindness to his classmates, and then provoked me and deliberately exposed flaws to lure me into betting with him.


    If you think about it carefully, it looks like a spider, slowly weaving a web, the ultimate goal is to lure me in and kill me, so that I can take away the Jasmine he was fancying.


    What a joke...


    The corners of my mouth rose violently.


    My flowers can''t be snatched away.


    I only throw it away when I¡¯m tired of playing, because I¡¯m such a terrible person, and very selfish, like a wild dog, peeing on my own territory divides the realm, and will deal with the fierce kind. Fangs are also exposed.


    Hey, I always feel a little handsome.


    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da......


    However, because I was a little bit proud, in the next wave of operations, because the mouse clicked, I killed myself.


    "Uh...dead."


    I sighed and talked to myself, and Chihisa comforted me with a cautious voice.


    "Zeyu, it''s better for you to relax."


    "Eh? What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, everyone knows, you and classmate Jasmine are arguing."


    "I''m Cao, really fake?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    "I know too."


    "At that time, Lao Tzu made a cool stroke, thinking that it would be quarrelsome if I think about it."


    "But don''t be too shocked. You can''t commit suicide or anything."


    Everyone''s babbling comments made me really do not know how to answer.


    And Zhijiu continued to enlighten me earnestly:


    "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. How can women have fun games? I used to have a girlfriend, and now I have come out."


    Although what he said sounds reasonable, he misunderstood one thing. It was not a quarrel between me and Jasmine, but we completely broke off our friendship during this short period of time. What he didn¡¯t know was that Jasmine was not something I could give up if I wanted to give up. While I was holding her secrets and coercing her to obey my animal desires, she also had my secrets, and that was a series of my crimes. .


    There is no doubt that if this matter is smashed out, I will die socially, and Takezawa Yu, who was once famous in school with good character and academics, will become a scumbag who molested and forced girls. From then on my life is over.


    Therefore, I can''t give up Jasmine, regardless of emotion or reason. This is a one-way street.


    Thinking of this, I squeezed a dry smile.


    "Don''t worry... I''m fine, and I won''t commit suicide like you said. People still have to look forward."


    "That''s right."


    They seemed to be more satisfied with my reaction, and our game continued in such a harmonious way.


    Suddenly, Zhijiu cut in again.


    "In other words, we are not simply playing games now, but are training for the upcoming e-sports competition."


    "That''s right, after all, there is a game, and it is said that there is a live broadcast."


    "What can I do? I look forward to it."


    "No problem, there are no masters in other classes... It''s better to say that our level is too high. It''s also a coincidence that the most talented game masters in our school have been assigned to our class."


    Hearing their words, I kept silent and spoke.


    "By the way, who knows if there are game masters in Class B?"


    "Eh? Class B, isn''t it Jasmine''s class?"


    Because I just crossed the topic of my girlfriend and I, now I take the initiative to bring the topic back, so they seem a little surprised.


    However, some people still answered honestly after thinking about it:


    "It doesn''t seem to be. The liberal arts class originally had a dozen boys, and there were also a lot of nerds. It is estimated that it would be impossible to make a team of five. And the sports students over there... are completely brainless and muscular men, playing games and playing games. But ours~"


    "In this case, is there anyone who is good at basketball?"


    I suddenly remembered that in the new team project, besides e-sports, there are traditional sports such as basketball. However, since the boys in our class are only interested in basketball, I planned to abandon this project in accordance with Tian Ji''s horse racing rules. Of points.


    Ning Shenyi thought for a while, and took the initiative to reply to me:


    "If it is a basketball player, it seems that there are two sports students on the school basketball team."


    "Damn it, there are actually two...it would be very unfavorable to fight against each other as a class..."


    I smashed my mouth and said with a little regret.


    "Zeyu, you seem to be very interested in the situation of Jasmine''s class, and it''s all related to the games of the Games."

 Chapter 858

    "Uh...ahhahaha, it''s nothing, just ask casually."


    "I don''t think this is the case. Isn''t it the class you got angry about surpassing Jasmine in the sports meeting?"


    I, Cao, actually guessed at the same time, I couldn''t help but feel that women''s instincts are accurate, and men''s absent-minded instincts are also accurate when playing games.


    But I didn''t want to continue to magnify the grievances between myself and Zhiying, especially my conscience would be very disturbed if everyone was involved, so I just smirked and shook my head at the computer.


    "Nothing, I won''t be angry with her."


    "Oh oh oh~~~ dog food dog food."


    "Long-winded!"


    "But having said that, for Class B, our information is limited to the previous ones."


    "What does it mean?"


    "You forgot, we all went to see it, there are 4 transfer students in class B, and 3 beautiful foreign girls."


    "Uh... yes."


    When I heard Chihisa''s words, I whispered unhappily.


    In other words, that day was the starting point of Zhiying''s offensive against me. At that time, I was watching Zhiying, who was a transfer student, with the excitement of watching the excitement. I didn''t want to know that the other party had already fixed me as a target... I am the one he must clean up.


    "It is said that the transfer student is very powerful, his motor nerves are very good, and the girls who are very ambiguous with him are also good."


    Chiku Wuxin''s words silenced me.


    "Uh...that''s it."


    I responded to him casually, but continued to figure out the next plan in my heart.


    Damn it, Zhiying is very cunning, and the hardware is very good. No wonder he was able to lead me in all aspects during this time. The worst thing is that the opponent does not seem to be an upright person, hypocritically dying, in order to rule me out. I don¡¯t hesitate to resort to tricks, so I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. Coupled with chatting with my friends and discovering the characteristics of this person, I¡¯m even more disturbed.


    "hahahahhahahahaha!!!"


    At this time, my shoulders began to tremble, and my feet were trembling rhythmically at high speed.


    Not because of fear, but the instinctive reaction of creatures before they start fighting.


    "Zeyu, what are you laughing at? You are dead again."


    "Ha ha ha... it''s okay."


    I looked at the black-and-white computer screen with a sneer across my face.


    Zhiying, don''t think that you are the only despicable person, and I will do anything out of the game.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At lunch time, after saying goodbye to everyone, I turned off the computer and languidly raised my head on the swivel chair.


    "Ah, I''m so exhausted from playing."


    While covering my forehead with my hand, I was talking to myself in the empty room.


    At the same time, I glanced at my empty bed from the corner of my eye.


    Shouldn''t someone lie on top today? After all, at the beginning I only had conflicts and duels with Zhiying. In this case, Jasmine is still a convenient **** for me. It can help me drag Zhiying tactically and help me warm up the bed by the way...


    But when I think about it carefully, Jasmine has always been oppressed by me, and runaways like this will happen sooner or later, so I don¡¯t need to be too entangled...Anyway, it¡¯s the moment of life and death when Jasmine may call the police, so be careful. it is good.


    By the way, I already have tactics on how to use the side-to-side blows to be disgusting and drag Zhiying down, so I just wait for the time to be just right before implementing them.


    Thinking of my genius vision, I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Zhiying, right? A classmate of class B, right? Although I have no grievances with you, I am sorry that your lord will be a despicable villain, so there is nothing to worry about when I expand my war. Don''t blame me... Ha ha ha ha ha! ! !


    Boom boom boom.


    When I sneered to myself and felt a little stupid at the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    Huh? ?


    I immediately began to wonder.


    Who will be looking for me at this point in time?


    For Jasmine, it is estimated that it will never be possible anymore. Although she occasionally visited my house without saying hello before, she learned how to behave even after I poured too much milk, and she would declare it to me.


    What Shion said yesterday, she just happily studied and ate and drank with me, and then I made an appointment with her for dinner tonight, so it''s not her either.


    Confused, I walked to the door.


    "I''m here."


    It''s really amazing. The knock on the door rang at the beginning. I was worried that my slow motion would make the other party impatient. I didn''t expect that the other party was still waiting patiently after half a minute.


    In fact, I should dress up, because I didn''t have my haircut at all when I woke up early in the morning, and the shirt I was wearing was also a pajama style with spots.


    "Hello there¡­¡­"


    "Good afternoon, senior!"


    The girl standing at the door smiled very energeticly at me, and at the same time waved her hand high, as if the Nazi army was saluting the prime minister, which always made me feel weird.


    But it was her, I was a little surprised.


    "Sydney?"


    I tilted my head and looked at her.


    It has only been about 10 days since the last time we were separated because of the end of their respective responsibilities. Now Sydney is more radiant than before, at least there is no obvious negative emotion, and we will say hello with a smile when we meet.


    As always, the small body is covered with a beige floral dress, with smooth hair tied on both sides with straps, and a country-style straw hat is worn on the top of the head. Shui Lingling¡¯s eyes look cute from the bottom up. I.


    "Senior, excuse me."


    She smiled, her voice unexpectedly clear and magnetic.


    When I looked down, my eyes naturally noticed the white calf extending under her skirt and the high-soled shoes.


    "Are you... going camping?"


    Because she was holding a basket upright with both hands, I honestly asked the question.


    "No, I won''t come to your house if I want to camp."

 Chapter 859

    "I think if it''s you, it''s not impossible to come to my house to camp with me."


    I honestly put forward my opinion again, but it seemed to make her even more unhappy. In short, Sydney puffed up her cheeks, her mouth moved slightly, and her thoughts shattered like a child.


    "The senior is really not considerate enough, straight guy!"


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Ah, come here without notice, excuse me!"


    When I asked this, Sydney seemed to remember something, and hurriedly bowed to me politely, and then looked inside nervously.


    "Me, can I go in?"


    Is this guy planning to come camping at my house?


    Despite this question, I shook my head and threw out all the distracting thoughts.


    Anyway, my plan is destined to be implemented only in the last few days of the National Day holiday, and now it¡¯s no problem even if it¡¯s just fishing. So I accepted the kindness of the school girl who thought there would be no intersection, and let her enter my room.


    "Excuse me... Oh, I miss it, this is the senior''s house, even the taste is the same!"


    She seemed very happy and walked around in Jasmine''s slippers as soon as she came in.


    At this time, if she complains about "why are you wearing Jasmine''s slippers", will it be a bit horrible? Let me just stop it.


    Although this is the case, I am still a little curious.


    After all, because of the relationship between Sydney, Jasmine and I had fluctuated before, but I still can''t define what Jasmine, who was awkward at that time, was thinking, only knowing that she would avoid me because of Sydney.


    This doesn¡¯t count as shifting the responsibility to Sydney... but after that, Sydney should also reflect on it, because in the novel she sent to me, Lizi, as the heroine, has already looked away and left the scumbag senior and started to be alone. Live a leisurely and contented life.


    So, why would Sydney now come to me casually?


    "Can I drink Coke?"


    "Hey, don''t open the refrigerator casually!"


    And after this re-attack, she seems to have evolved... The main reason is that she has a more cheerful and lively personality, and she has acted unscrupulously in my house.


    So can someone evolve into this in just a few days?


    With emotion, I looked at Sydney at the same time.


    "So, what are you doing at my house? By the way, I warn you that the refrigerator can be opened casually, and the drawers of boys can''t be turned around."


    "Hee hee I know, senior, I''m here to save you this time."


    After taking out a can of Coke and slurping it, Sydney made a "hiccup" sound, then smiled at me knowingly and raised a finger.


    "Uh...what do you mean? Am I dangerous?"


    Upon hearing my question, Sydney became hesitant, and her smooth face also showed a blush.


    "That... I am the senior who saves the emptiness of the soul."


    Because her voice suddenly became very soft, I even suspected that I had heard it wrong, so I scratched my ears and asked.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Ah... I hate it, me, I''m here to fill the stomach of senior!"


    Sydney froze in place for a while, then puffed up her face, and pushed the basket she was carrying in front of me loudly.


    "Huh? Belly?"


    "Well, anyway, seniors who don''t have a girlfriend must have spent the day in decadence, right?"


    "I have a girlfriend, don''t you know?"


    "Woo..."


    She darkened her face and showed a bewildered expression, but immediately switched off the subject forcefully.


    "Senior, your stomach is groaning with hunger, right? Hurry up and eat."


    I was urged by her to think that I didn''t have lunch anyway, so let''s see what she can prepare for me.


    After lifting the lid of the basket, colorful macarons came into view.


    "Ah, this one is really good."


    Obviously it is freshly baked, because I can still see the sweetness of the dessert, and the sweet smell entrapped in it is even more irresistible.


    So I couldn''t help but look up this macaron with a little curiosity.


    "Hehe, not bad, I did this!"


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed into a full moon with a smile, and at the same time she kept her **** tall in order to show off.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a stupid girl, and I unexpectedly felt a little nostalgic.


    My fingertips touched the macarons, I hesitated for a while, then grabbed a copy.


    "Did you do this?"


    "Hmm, hurry up and eat it~"


    I stared at a basket of macarons, silently counting the number and colors on them.


    It is indeed a gorgeous dessert from Europe. Even a clumsy girl like Sydney can sit up in many colors such as red, green, purple and blue. It is as cute as a rainbow.


    Grasping a piece of cake, I carefully examined it.


    "The shape is very neat, not like a newcomer, are you good at it?"


    "No, shaping is done with abrasive tools."


    "That''s it."


    I looked at her slightly, met Sydney''s nervous and expectant sight, and directly put a piece of pie into my mouth.


    As my teeth chewed up everything inside, the sound of delicious crunching sounded into my ears, and at the same time, the spreading sweet feeling shocked my whole body.


    Well, there are indeed two things.


    The sugar content is too high, and it is easy for people to know that it is a dessert made by a novice, but it is this kind of indulgence that makes people move.


    "How about it, senior, don''t just eat without talking."

 Chapter 860

    Sydney seems to be worried about my feedback, so she has been watching me nervously, while her legs are girlishly clamped and rubbing her knees.


    After letting out a breath, I smiled at her which I thought was more refreshing.


    "I think it''s delicious."


    "That''s great."


    She touched her chest and smiled.


    Hehe, this atmosphere looks very good.


    I was a little proud of being able to play cool in front of the school girl. How to put it, maybe this is some kind of effect. If I am a person who can deal with it easily, I will be overwhelmed and the bad side will be seen. On the contrary, I am looking forward to my juniors and make me more seniors. conscious.


    But I don¡¯t want her to laugh all the time like a fool...


    "Don''t be too arrogant, don''t think that you can kill someone else''s home with biscuits."


    I took advantage of her to show her fluttering expression and gave her a stick to drink, and a finger bounced directly on her forehead, and then Sydney was like a punctured balloon, her momentum quickly weakened, and she squatted on the ground with a scream. .


    I looked at the hair whirling above her head and casually grabbed a biscuit again and chewed it.


    "Hmph, you guy does seem to have made progress. It''s a good thing that you no longer exude an unpleasant aura, but you can''t be too proud."


    "Senior is too much, he treated his benefactor this way, and you shouldn''t be very depressed now..."


    She squatted on the ground and muttered so dissatisfied.


    I immediately heard the subtext between languages.


    I began to reach out and grab her hair indiscriminately, messing up her hair completely.


    "What did you just say? You really know something, right? I think you are a bit weird when you are here now."


    "Ahhhhh, my hair is completely messed up!"


    As a result, I started a period of meaningless toss with Sydney, and finally we sat on the sofa, half a meter away, and started talking sideways.


    How should I put it... a man and a woman sitting closer to talk, a bit like the beginning of a certain movie... I hope it''s not my illusion.


    While thinking about this, I peeked at Sydney, who was sitting next to me.


    She put her legs together very femininely, before sitting down, she stretched out her hand to smooth the skirt of her buttocks to prevent it from curling up, and then put her hand on the skirt, looking like a good girl.


    How to say it, it seems to be more serious, because her cheeks have been red, and her soft lips opened and closed because of frequent air changes.


    Lust...


    I felt this very clearly at this moment.


    "So, what''s the matter with you?"


    I asked her, and at the same time grabbed macarons and ate them to ease the embarrassing atmosphere of a man and a woman. Anyway, she said it was for me, so it''s okay.


    "Uh...Senior, I just came to see you, because I heard that you were quarreling with Senior Sister Jasmine, so I thought that someone with a clean appearance like Senior might not be able to withstand the shock, maybe right now. Cry in the bed or something, I will come to visit you..."


    Sydney''s toes touched and an innocent smile appeared on her face, which made people really unable to mention the reprimand.


    Listening to her statement, I can only smile bitterly.


    This silly girl seemed to be a ghost instead of hesitating.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t know where I heard that I was quarreling with my girlfriend, so do you want to care about me? This is too gentle.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh But why is this statement so weird while caring while arguing with your girlfriend? Obviously it should be for me in theory...


    Suddenly I felt something was wrong but I couldn''t tell the problem. I could only sniff my nose blankly, then grab a biscuit and put it in my mouth again.


    "Well, that''s it, thank you."


    "Yeah, you can eat more if it tastes good~"


    After saying this with a smile, Sydney showed a thoughtful expression, resting her slender elbows on her knees, while resting her chin on her palms, looking at my face with a serious expression.


    I had just eaten a few biscuits crunchingly, and gradually became uncomfortable because of her somewhat warm eyes.


    I have been watched all the time while eating, no one can eat safely!


    "Sydney, is there anything you want? Or do you have something to tell me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why do you know?


    She was stunned with a silly expression, and her mouth widened exaggeratedly.


    Looking at her, I shrugged.


    "It''s obvious."


    "Huh, the seniors are really careful occasionally, but in most cases they are very nervous."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I just sigh. Senior Sister and Senior Sister Jasmine clearly quarreled, and loneliness is not lost, nor is it self-defeating. Isn''t this stupid to come and comfort you?"


    She puffed up her face and threw an unreasonable charge against me.


    I just raised my hand to her, and the little girl knew that I was going to be punished by bombing her forehead, so she immediately covered her forehead.


    "You idiot, where the **** did you get from the gossip that I quarreled with Jasmine."


    "A friend said..."


    She lowered her voice and bbed quietly.


    "Oh, you really have friends, it''s much better."


    "Well, at the end of get out of class, two girls saw me reading novels, so they came up to talk and said that I like the same writers as I, and I also lent them my books, and everyone became friends. Yo."


    When she was talking about her experience, Sydney''s eyes were still gleaming. Obviously, this memory did make her very happy.


    And I shrugged.


    "This is not the same person as the one at the beginning of school, indicating that the grass chicken can also become a phoenix."


    "Senior is too much! I don''t know how to coax girls, straight men!"


    She once again started to spit on me sharply, but I didn''t care, as it was a popular topic among girls nowadays.


    Then I reached into the basket again, only to find that the macarons had been eaten.

 Chapter 861

    Uh...is it all emptied unknowingly? It seems that I did consume a lot of energy, and I don''t feel bad after all this.


    With a sigh of relief, I lifted my legs easily and supported my head with one hand, as if an ancient emperor listened to a courtier''s performance, I spoke frivolously.


    "Well, it''s not bad to see that you can become the way you are now. Very good, very good, so is there anything else? It''s not just to confirm this, right?"


    "Uh...not..."


    Sydney lowered her voice again, her eyes wandered for a while, and finally took out two green tickets from her pocket.


    "My friend gave me this. Originally, she had an appointment with a junior high school classmate for a movie, but the other party was going to watch a drama. The two activities seemed to conflict. Then she gave me the ticket. I thought I couldn¡¯t find it for the time being. I¡¯m here to watch the movie with me. The senior is in the shadow of a quarrel, so please relax the senior..."


    "What? You are already treating me as a hand?"


    "No, nothing!"


    I took the movie ticket in her hand and confirmed the time and the show.


    The location is in the urban area not far from my home, and the time is 3 pm.


    Although for a moment he hesitated because of the appointment he made with Shion at night, but thinking about it, if he went home after reading it, it seemed that he would be able to catch up with Shion for dinner. It just so happens that I''m very annoyed now. It would be nice if someone spends time with me easily. Especially Sydney seems to be very shy. I guess it''s a courage to come to me.


    "Well, thank you then, I will go with you this afternoon."


    "really?!!"


    Obviously she was a little nervous just now. After I agreed, her expression could even be described as a radiant face. I saw that she stood up directly from the sofa. It seemed that she wanted to dance because she was in a good mood, but she was hindering the girl. The child''s face can only be stomped vainly, but this can also show her good mood.


    "Well, it''s just a trip."


    "Okay, okay~ that dinner..."


    "I have another appointment for dinner."


    "what???"


    Sydney suddenly showed a look of surprise, and then she cowered and asked in a low voice.


    "Then, um, is the senior going on a date with a girl?"


    "Yes, but it''s not a date."


    "Ah ah ah, it''s really a girl, so you have already found other women except Senior Sister Jasmine!!!"


    "Hey, do you think of me as a playboy? I have maintained a normal relationship with other women... It''s better to say that some people have a close relationship with me and then happen to be a girl."


    "Oh, oh, to explain one by one, it is worthy of the senior! I want to take back the speech of the straight man just now, the senior is a veteran of Hua Cong!"


    I always feel I can''t talk to her anymore, I can only sigh and cover my forehead.


    "Stop talking nonsense, anyway, I''m going to break up after watching the movie with you in the afternoon."


    "Cut, stingy, but since I''m visiting abruptly, I can''t help it."


    Although Sydney looked regretful, she nodded obediently.


    Gu~~


    When I was thinking about how to start the next issue, I heard such a hungry voice.


    Then I glanced at Sydney''s belly.


    "Yeah!!!"


    She shyly clutched her belly and screamed, blushing and pretty cute.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "No!"


    Her frail appearance exploded with an unexpectedly strong spirit, so she stared at me with her arms akimbo, her eyes moistened inexplicably.


    "Also, it is impolite to look at a girl''s belly, it will give the impression of squinting."


    "Yes... so."


    How can I know this kind of thing? Jasmine always bears my perverted desire silently. Even if she touches her belly or breasts, she won¡¯t resist, which makes it easy for me to blur the boundaries between the two sexes... well, it¡¯s her. ''S fault.


    The image of Jasmine in my mind flashed by, and I immediately shook my head to wake myself up.


    Don''t miss her now. Now we are enemies. Even if we do, she won''t run over to warm the bed.


    "Well, so, there is still some time anyway, is there any ingredients here? I can help seniors make something."


    Sydney lowered her head and asked me with an embarrassed tone.


    (You probably are hungry yourself.)


    Of course I knew her true thoughts, so I sighed helplessly.


    "You didn''t have breakfast, did you?"


    "¡­¡­Ok"


    She was silent for a while before responding to me with a faint mosquito croak.


    "Then you made macarons? Why don''t you make them for yourself."


    "Uh... because it''s the first time for someone else, I tried a little bit of care, but I did it again many times, and when I was done, I hurried out."


    I really have nothing to say, this girl is really rash, and I have eaten up her macarons just like this, and I still have a little conscience.


    So I put my hand on her head, this time gently stroking it with the same force as a pet dog.


    "You worked very hard."


    "Oh!"


    She shook all over, and then shrank her neck.


    "Ah, senpai is really cunning."


    Her expression was both happy and a little lonely, so she muttered softly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah, no! Let''s cook lunch anyway!"


    "Well, since you made me macarons, I''ll give you a return. You don''t have to work hard for lunch, just make it for me."

 Chapter 862

    "Ah, what a shame..."


    "Don''t be long-winded, I think you are clumsy. If you help, it might drag me down."


    "What? The senior, a straight man, doesn''t understand that girls value their feminine power very much. Your words and deeds violated my power."


    With her cheeks bulging, she rushed to the kitchen as if doing her part, presumably she was planning to stay there before I did it.


    There is really no way, anyway, I am not interested in playing any games with her.


    However, looking at her carefree back, I couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    How should I put it... I thought that I and her were like two parallel lines and would never see each other again. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. When Jasmine turned against me, Sydney came over to warm me...


    Well, I originally thought that I shouldn''t have too much involvement with her. After all, I''m also someone who has a girlfriend on the surface, and I always feel a bit cunning to shoot younger generations, and it''s not fair to her.


    I walked to the kitchen with ease, I started to open the refrigerator and pulled out some frozen dishes.


    "Sydney, what do you want to eat?"


    "Emmm, meat~"


    It''s really a concise and clear answer.


    "Then fry pork belly."


    "No! The fat content is too high!"


    "Then ribs."


    "A lot of bones are not easy to eat..."


    "Is the beef all right?"


    "Beef should be served with green peppers? I don''t like green peppers..."


    "Then accompany onion!"


    "Good, good,"


    Because I showed an expression of impatient visibly, Sydney condensed its previously inexplicably excited attitude.


    I put the ice beef under the tap, rinsed with hot water to defrost, and then started to marinate the beef with green onions, garlic and soy sauce. During these ten minutes, I started to make side dishes such as kung pao chicken and stir-fried vegetables.


    Brush la la la.........


    After the fire is full, the efficiency of cooking is very high. I am like an authentic chef, holding the pot straight with my back, and constantly stirring with a spatula.


    But Sydney, who originally said to be a helper, took the post of a bystander, clasping her hands on her chest like squirrels and watching me at a loss.


    "Senior, your movements are too fast!"


    She said this anxiously, seeming to be dissatisfied that she hadn''t intervened at all.


    I gave her an order casually:


    "plate."


    "Ahhhhh!"


    She hurriedly handed the plate next to me, and I handed over the fried and fragrant chicken to the plate.


    While the oil is still hot, you can cook the beef with onion by the way.


    Thinking like this, I ordered to Sydney:


    "Pour the beef into the pot."


    "Ok!"


    She shouted like a soldier, and quickly reached out and touched the bowl I used to marinate the beef¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah!"


    When she walked over to pour the contents into the pot, Sydney slipped, yelled from her mouth, and leaned back.


    babble?


    I felt something was wrong, and looked at her between the sparks and flints.


    It¡¯s probably like watching a movie. I know it¡¯s happening, but I can¡¯t get it in because I¡¯m holding a pan and a spatula in my hand. I can only watch the cooking wine, salt, and soy sauce carry the beef on it. On Sydney''s clothes, she also brushed a big somersault herself, and turned her foot backwards in a funny but sad posture.


    Puff through.


    The ground was stained red.


    It wasn''t because she fell and broke her head, but because the pickled juice was completely spilled all over the floor.


    And Sydney''s clothes became completely messy, and her eyes were still tightly squinted because of pain.


    "Ah, my head hurts..."


    "Hey, are you okay."


    I can only hurriedly shut off the gas and then reached out to her.


    ¡®Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I wasted the senior¡¯s beef! ¡¯


    Standing up, Sydney showed an expression of crying but no tears... No, she seems to be really going to cry, because she has already bowed her head and apologized to me with tears in her eyes.


    Compared with this, I am more concerned about whether this fool''s body really matters.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Why did I make such a low-level mistake? The idiot who fell in the kitchen can''t find a second one in school! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    She seemed to have gone back to the past and became the mourning daughter who kept apologizing for little things.


    Glancing at her badly, I can only wave my hand magnanimously at the moment.


    "Forget it, you should wash your body first."


    "Uh...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    She just glanced at her body and immediately let out a high-pitched scream.


    There''s really no way. I knew that this person would do something for me. She was still suitable for quiet work, such as a secretary or something.


    Thinking like this, I took her hand.

 Chapter 863

    "You change your clothes first and take a shower."


    "Yeah...but...I didn''t bring a change of clothes, or did you want to drive me away, senior?"


    Looking at the poor Chuchu girl hugging her body, I really couldn''t help it, so I could only deal with it with a wry smile.


    "No, I just plan to lend you the bathroom at home."


    "um. Thank you¡­¡­"


    She lowered her head, clasped her hands, embarrassed coyly.


    And I also felt a little embarrassed because the atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    How should I put it, isn¡¯t it easy to get a girl to take a bath in your own home? For example, thinking that the female body becomes fragrant after taking a bath, is there something to be done?


    Unlike my messy thoughts, Sydney seems to be pure and shy, which also prevents me from thinking too much about her. After all, as an inexperienced school girl, she is too pure and flawless, and she always feels unbearable to pollute.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Okay... Yeah! Clothes..."


    She kept her head down, but now she saw that her chest was painted with a flower-like stain and screamed.


    There is really no way, all this is to blame for her being too clumsy. It is obviously a simple delivery of ingredients. How did she slip and fall!


    But now the problem does arise. Sydney does not bring a change of clothes. Even after taking a shower at my house, she will encounter problems and don''t know what to wear.


    After hesitating for a while, I waved to her.


    "Don''t worry about this, you go take a bath first and I will prepare clothes for you."


    "what?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened, and she peeked at me with an embarrassed expression.


    "Oh, do you want me to wear Senior Sister Jasmine''s clothes?"


    "That''s not it! You think of me as a beast!"


    In fact, I had this kind of stimulating thoughts for a moment, but if I thought about the relationship between these two people, it would be bad, so I planned to use my own sportswear as an alternative.


    "I, I, I know, anyway, thank you senior!"


    Sydney seemed to have recovered her calm, she walked out of the shadow of the soiled clothes, greeted me and rushed into the bathroom.


    "The pink one in the corner of the towel is not used by anyone. I will bring in the clothes immediately!"


    "Yes~"


    Okay, I finally got rid of this troublesome girl. Just dealing with this person has made me to death. Who remembers that this guy came here to visit me?


    When I walked to my room, I thought about it for a moment, and chose the smallest sportswear suit I wore in junior high school that I can''t wear now, and then walked to the bathroom holding these things.


    "Sydney, I put my clothes..."


    When I said this to myself and pushed open the bathroom door, I realized something was wrong.


    Because he was in his own home, he lowered his guard greatly, and went in without knocking at the door.


    If Sydney was in there and stripped naked at this time, it would undoubtedly lead to a tragedy.


    As I looked forward tremblingly, I met Sydney''s eyes.


    "--what."


    Then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    The guy didn''t even take off his clothes, just standing next to the towel rack, staring at the colorful towels, and at the same time she was holding a green towel like a treasure in her hand.


    I wanted to start by reminding her that the towel was not what I said, but my face towel, but I couldn''t speak because of her worrying expression.


    How should I put it...her expression is quite strange.


    Obviously he was holding an ordinary towel, but his face was red, and he was breathing heavily, as if he was in pain because of enduring something.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    "Wow!"


    She saw me and finally screamed.


    "What are you doing? I said it''s the innermost one-ah!!!"


    Before I finished speaking, a black shadow flew over before my eyes. Because of that, my eyes were completely blinded.


    Puff through.


    I lost my balance and fell directly on the slippery bathroom floor.


    Okay, one more person has to take a bath now.


    What the **** is this person doing! ! ! ! ! !


    Don''t deceive people too much! ! ! !


    "Ah, senpai, I''m sorry, woohoo!!"


    Sydney¡¯s pitiful and guilty voice of apology came in my ears, but when I fell on the ground, I had made up my mind. It¡¯s not just a simple preaching to such a bad girl.


    five minutes later--


    Rustle... rustle...


    "Haha... exert more strength."


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Too light? Have you not eaten enough?"


    "Woo...I didn''t have lunch before."


    "Then I don''t care, I won''t let you rest until I am comfortable."


    "I, I know... but the senior is too much."


    "Don''t complain, it''s all you asked for, ahhh~~~"


    Because of the numbness coming from my body, I let out a wolf howl comfortably, while Sydney behind me couldn''t help making a bitter complaint.

 Chapter 864

    "Senior, don''t make strange noises, you''re so shy!"


    "There is no way, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to sit here, right?"


    I couldn''t fight back with reason. Sydney could only shut up in surprise, and continued to mutter unhappy and began to serve.


    Now Sydney and I are sitting in the big bathtub of my house.


    Originally designed as a couple¡¯s mandarin duck bath, I didn¡¯t expect it has become a big bathhouse now, and Sydney is the little girl who takes a bath for me. Even people like me can¡¯t help feeling that things are really impermanent. She is obviously a senior school girl. But the relationship is getting more and more weird.


    The cause of the incident was that Sydney fell in the kitchen and soiled her clothes. When I went into the bathroom to send her a change of clothes, I tripped over her and had to take a shower. Since it''s all like this, I''m not a good stubborn, and I kept ordering her to rub my back.


    Now Sydney, with a bath towel wrapped all over her body, like a bathing lady, with her legs bent in a kneeling position and rubbed my back with a towel behind my back.


    Rustle... rustle...


    The sound of the towel passing across my skin keeps coming into my ears, making my heart itch.


    At this time, I have to regret that I have given her too much preferential terms. I only asked her to rub her back instead of wiping her body. Anyway, I just showed her a little bit fierce expression, and she was so scared that she could only obey me obediently. Well, much better than a stubborn girlfriend.


    "Senior, is this all right?"


    Behind me, with a balanced force in accordance with my instructions, Sydney made a shy voice and pointed at me slightly.


    "not bad."


    Our belly was partially submerged with a layer of water, which made our lower body warm. And because her exhortation was indeed a bit cute, I just pretended to turn my head to relax my joints, actually looking at the reflection on the water from the corner of my field of vision.


    Through the clear water, she can clearly see her thighs like the skin of the first snow, and her tangled and blushing expression.


    Haha, that''s great.


    "Ah! Senior, don''t look back!"


    For an instant, Sydney''s eyes floated to the surface of the water, and I met my sight, and then she slapped the water in a panic, attacking me with water spray.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    "You were definitely peeking just now, right?"


    "What am I looking at with your body wrapped in a bath towel?"


    "No way...too shy."


    She twisted her slender body, stopped scrubbing, and muttered in an awkward voice.


    And I also feel a hint of crisis.


    How to say um...Is it a bit too much to play? A naked man forced a school girl to wrap himself in a bath towel and act as a massage girl... As soon as he turned his head, it would turn into a crime scene, coupled with the smell of crime that had already permeated the scene.


    Damn it, it''s dangerous!


    After coming to this conclusion, I thought that even for entertainment, I couldn''t overdo it, so I brushed the ground and stood up.


    "Ahhhhhhh, what are you doing, sir!" ! ! ¡¯


    Sydney was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, she just loosened the bath towel in her hand, and twisted her body snapping while covering her eyes.


    Only then did I realize that I was a little too uncomfortable. How could I suddenly make fierce movements at this time? Even though I didn''t intend to do anything, it caused Sydney to be wrong.


    Embarrassed, I could only sit back and look at the faucet.


    At this moment, the faucet is still sending hot water into the bathtub, and the hot water has gradually spread to our chests.


    It''s rare to be soaked in, so let''s carry it through to the end.


    After thinking about it a little bit, I still decided to do so.


    "Sydney."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "My back is clean."


    "Probably..."


    "Then we can start taking a bath."


    "Ok."


    "If you really can''t stand it, I can let you go, I''ll go out first."


    "no need!"


    Surprisingly, Sydney refused.


    And I also felt that my back was touched by her fingers this time.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! ? ?


    The smooth and delicate touch as if the pudding is rolling makes me really unable to resist, and the goose bumps all over my body are getting up.


    Fortunately, my sanity prevents me from screaming, otherwise I will change from a brilliant and great senior to a perverted senior... No, since I used my majesty to force Sydney to rub my back, I have been a bit perverted.


    "Senior, your back is very wide and solid."


    Sydney stretched the tone and said words of inexplicable meaning.


    Hey, don''t talk about the body at this time.


    I complained so much, but I still held up my chest and let myself try not to look back.


    "Ok."


    "Then, this is the first time I have a bath with a boy. Should I say thanks to the big bathtub in the senior''s house?"


    She smiled shyly, her voice echoing in the bathroom, as ethereal and lovely as a fairy in the forest.


    "Is that so?"


    I thought about myself, it seemed that it was not the first time I took a bath with a girl, and I even took a bath with more than one girl. But compared with the accustomed Jasmine, the bath with Sydney really brings me freshness and makes my heart beat.


    "Where is the senior? Seeing that you ask girls to rub their backs with such skillful expressions, as expected, already..."


    "Hmph, you kind of kid will of course not understand, although I am only one year older than you, but I am quite mature, it is normal for adults to take a bath together."


    "It''s with Senior Sister Jasmine..."


    "Hehe, of course, this is not something that needs to be concealed."

 Chapter 865

    Hearing my bragging words, Sydney''s cheeks became bulging like mochi.


    "Senior is so nasty!"


    "This is the gap between me and you, do you know?"


    "I... I know too."


    Her voice suddenly weakened, and the sudden softening of her words made me worry about her.


    "Hey, having said that, although you and I reported that you have found friends, your love experience is really 0, right?"


    "Yes, it is¡­¡­"


    She spoke weakly, and then reluctantly swiped her fingertips back and forth on my back, although not too hard, it gave people a seemingly irritating feeling.


    I just felt that something in the body was seduce and was about to roll.


    Uh ah ah! ! Is this person a fool? Why did I obediently agree to ask her to rub my back as compensation, but now I feel patiently uncomfortable!


    It was really sad, because Jasmine and I had fallen into a cold war, and I had been abstinent for a long time.


    After touching my lower abdomen, I arched my back imperceptibly.


    Sure enough, it''s still not good...Although the possibility is very, very low, I still don''t get tired of being with her anymore, otherwise, if someone finds out, it will be a cheating man.


    Just when I was going to get up--


    Boom boom boom.


    "babble?"


    "Uh."


    A sound that was quite inconsistent with the current atmosphere sounded from outside and passed into the bathroom through the door. At the same time, Sydney and I were frightened and let out a shameful cry.


    After a few seconds of dullness, Sydney took the lead to speak tremblingly.


    "Um... Senior, would you ask someone else to come over, right?"


    "How could it be possible, if that''s the case, I won''t let you wipe my back!"


    "But that''s not necessarily true. The senior may think that with his suave face, he can coax the two girls into a head and sleep with you."


    "Aren''t you taunting me?"


    "No, I really feel that I might accidentally be seduced by the sweet words of the senior and then by yours..."


    I was too lazy to listen to her dreamy speech full of roses. I pricked my ears and listened carefully to the situation outside.


    After all... who is it?


    And this question was quickly answered.


    "Ayu~~~"


    It was Shion''s cheerful words.


    Damn it! ! ! !


    I felt like a hammer hit on my head, except for my tinnitus and dizziness, I even felt humming sound waves in the air.


    What is going on? ?


    "Ah, Shion!"


    I shouted directly and stood up.


    Sydney, who was sitting behind me, blushed, clutching her cheeks and began to protest against me.


    "Ah ah ah what the senior is doing, don''t be blatantly sexually harassed, look at your ass!"


    Although she said so, I was helpless.


    What the **** is it to take a bath with other girls? There is simply no rebuttal, Shion will be regarded as a crime scene! ?


    Terrible, terrible, terrible, terrible!


    At this moment, I ignored Sydney, which was shyly pouring out of water like a fish in the bathtub, and stepped out of the bathtub nervously. By the way, I pulled a towel on the wall and surrounded myself. butt.


    Although the glass inlaid on the wall was covered with mist, I still clearly saw my face distorted by fear.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    I screamed in my heart, and at the same time tried my best to suppress the urge to smash the mirror with a punch.


    Why am I so unlucky? Every time I do bad things, I get caught. Could it be that I am cursed? Obviously, when Jasmine was forced to do one-stop service to me before, no one was obstructing it.


    Calm down, just open the corridor door, stick your head out and tell Shion that I''m taking a bath, so please wait, and then ask Sydney to jump out of the window wrapped in a bathrobe and escape.


    Although there may be a feeling of adulterer, but I don''t care about it.


    Open the door now-


    "Ayu, I''ll come in."


    Ah ah ah ah ah what''s going on with tm? ?


    I froze my body dumbfounded, and just like that, I kept a hand on the doorknob with a little funny.


    To put it bluntly, I am like a fool now.


    "Study, senior?"


    Sydney also seemed to see something from my expression. She curled up in the bathtub, folded her hands on her knees, and looked at me with horrified eyes like a mistress.


    Ah ah ah, please don''t play up the affair with me anymore!


    "Shh..."


    "Me, should I jump the window?"


    Hey hey hey, even the brain circuit is the same as me, you are too strong, right?


    When I was stunned, a thrust came from the door.


    "Ayu, are you taking a shower?"


    "Ah, yes yes yes!"

 Chapter 866

    I hurriedly resisted the door, trying to prevent Shion from advancing.


    At this moment, I regretted it. I regretted why I didn''t lock the door before taking a shower. But if it was really locked, it might make Sydney, who was rubbing my back, upset. Sure enough, my fate is that I am not a human being inside and outside?


    "You are taking a shower, why are you closing the door and not letting me in?"


    She questioned me in a fairly natural tone.


    "Because I know you will definitely come in, so I''ll be prepared first."


    "Ayu, you''re too much, aren''t we childhood sweethearts? Haven''t we taken a bath together for several years?"


    Shion seemed a little unhappy, and the power to shake the door was getting stronger and stronger.


    I think the sweat on my forehead is probably getting more and more.


    "Wait a minute, Ha Ziyuan, are we all grown up?"


    "Yeah! I, I know, Ayu, you mean the thing under you has grown bigger, right?"


    Shion suddenly made a shy voice, and at the same time, the force of trying to break through the door was naturally dispelled.


    After getting a chance to breathe, I almost fell to the ground with my legs weakened, but knowing that the crisis has not been resolved, I can only continue to perfuse her with a cold sweat.


    "It''s big, it''s big."


    "Ooo...that''s not bad, but what are you talking about in front of girls?"


    Her words are not so much complaining about my incomprehension, but rather simply acting like a baby.


    Although such asters are very cute and warm to me, I can''t relax my guard at all now.


    "Excuse me, I will come out now, you let me wear underwear."


    "Ok."


    I think if I can see the expression, Shion should speak to me with a loving expression on his face at the moment, because the tone is gentle enough that I almost get immersed in it, just like the voice in ancient Greek mythology. The same as the siren who seduce men.


    After finally easing the pace of death, I quickly turned my head to Sydney aggressively, intending to give her the next task.


    "Sydney, let me tell you..."


    "Yeah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh please to look out, the seniors shall quickly turn over!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh please to turn to the elders soon!"


    "Shit, am I wrapped in a bath towel?"


    She yelled suddenly, covered her face with blushing ears, and constantly thumped her legs, but she clearly saw the dirty expression, but her eyes continued to look out through her fingers, her eyes straightened. , It really makes people feel that her ambivalence is incomprehensible.


    Although I feel that I seem to be going further and further on a certain criminal path, I still can''t care too much about this, otherwise I will have to gg before I perfuse Shion.


    "Senior, you are indeed very romantic. There are people other than Senior Sister Jasmine who haunt your house."


    "Don''t be long-winded, it''s a matter of life and death! I''ll delay it before explaining it to you."


    When I said this anxiously, Sydney nodded hesitantly.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Ahem, first of all, after you wait for me to go out, put on the sportswear I sent you in, and then climb the window to get out."


    "Uh...that movie..."


    She suddenly widened her eyes and showed a very disappointed expression.


    Seeing her like a little girl with a toy taken away, it''s pitiful, I hesitated too.


    Then I touched her head and asked tentatively.


    "It''s really my fault this time. I''m sorry. To make up for you, I will find time to watch the movie with you after this incident. No matter what time it is, as long as it is the time you want to see it."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Her big chubby eyes turned gurgling for some reason, and they glowed brighter than before.


    "Able to... any time... can..."


    She swallowed, seeming to be hesitating something, and then¡ª


    boom!


    While I was doing an important deal with Sydney, the bathroom door guarding our face opened abruptly and without warning.


    The horse''s tail swayed gorgeously like a ribbon, and Shion appeared on the stage while I was not paying attention.


    "Ayu, I smelled the yin in the room extremely heavy, so I thought about you and Jasmine again..."


    Shion yelled at me fiercely like a vicious dog, but the eye-catching beauty was stunned after seeing Sydney.


    The atmosphere froze for an instant.


    "Uh...that...this...isn''t Jasmine?"


    She stood there incoherently, and began to hesitate not knowing what to say.


    And Sydney seemed to be frightened by the sudden intrusion of Ziyuan. The whole person was like a broken robot, shivering constantly, and her tender red lips could not make a sound when she opened and closed.


    at last.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!"


    The three people were in a cramped room. Sydney was the first to collapse because of the low air pressure. She covered her face and sobbed and yelled.


    Immediately afterwards, Shion raised his eyebrows at me.


    "Ayu!!! You, you, you, you actually cheated!! And the target is not me!!! And this person has smaller **** than me!!!"


    "Is this the problem?"


    I screamed desperately.


    For the next 5 minutes, I felt like I was in another world. Not only was I confused, my hands and feet were cold, I might also have cramps, or foam at the mouth. The reason why I couldn''t give a definite conclusion was because the memory was too heavy and painful, so I selectively forgot it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So, what can you two have to say?"


    At this moment, Shion wrote an "adulter" with a brush on the back, and was forced to kneel and sit in front of the sofa.


    As for Sydney, because she was too pitiful, Shion gave a special offer, letting her stay in the corner and leave it alone.

 Chapter 867

    "Hehe...hehehehe...Of course it''s all a misunderstanding."


    I explained with a smile, while secretly watching Shion''s slender legs overlapped. Under the package of black stockings, it exudes a crystal-like brilliance, and the flip-flops on the toes are even more lazy and elegant.


    I always feel angry staring at her beautiful and purple eyes, and the sense of refreshment in my heart is greater than the restlessness. Is it possible that I have a hidden personality? Anyway, I have no doubt that if I walk other world lines and stay with Shion, I will definitely be a strict wife.


    And hearing my seemingly pale and weak explanation, Shion Liu raised her eyebrows, and even because of anxious and angry mood, she also had a few messy hair hanging down her cheeks, looking very charming.


    "Ayu, I''m not a fool!"


    "Uh... I know, so I''m telling the truth."


    "What? Why is this guy more like a girlfriend..."


    At this time, Shion, who was trembling in the corner because of Shion¡¯s coercion before, trembles in my sportswear, and Shion, whose ears are shaking, immediately stares at her. .


    "Are you stealing a fishy cat too?"


    "No! No matter what I am, I have no reason to be criticized by you, right? Because the senior''s girlfriend is Senior Sister Jasmine, right!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Shion exploded as soon as she heard this. Obviously, she also knew that as a non-genuine girlfriend, she had no reason to criticize other girls.


    Then she successfully transferred her anger to me.


    "Ayu, he called you a senior, it seems that you are hooking up with a junior girl in the new semester."


    "Uh, that''s not it, I met because of a coincidence."


    "Well, so you guys have known each other not long ago? It''s just such a little time that you have developed to the point of taking a bath together."


    My stomach hurts so much.


    Looking at Shion, who has been stern-faced, and Sydney, who has become able to counterattack inexplicably, I once again felt what a terrible vortex I was in.


    Before I planned to sigh up to the sky, I also remembered that I needed to explain the situation to Shion. After all, Jasmine''s previous abnormal actions caused by taking it out of context were enough to break me down.


    Therefore, I could only forcibly stop Shion who was in anger.


    "That... Shion, listen to me!"


    "Uh¡­"


    Because my expression became very sincere and my tone of voice became sincere, she also became a little serious. After sweeping away the anger before, she looked at me with interest.


    "Ayu, please tell me, if you can come back in this way, I will convince you."


    Although her words became a bit like a joke, I still talked to Shion in a fictitious manner.


    It is probably that Sydney is the school girl I helped, because she accidentally discovered that I was quarreling with Jasmine, so she didn¡¯t tell me to comfort me. It happened that I was in the sad heart of being hostile to Jasmine, and I overturned the dishes while cooking. When both of them got soiled, they asked each other to take a bath with me abnormally.


    After listening, Shion raised his back and watched me gasp again and again.


    "Ayu...what you said is too reasonable."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    My eyes widened.


    Originally, I thought Shion would say, "What are you making up, and slap me" after listening. I didn''t expect the other party to believe me unexpectedly.


    "Shion, do you really believe me?"


    "Hmph, anyway, I also think that you are the kind of person who is easy to get upset. After the previous things, you are obviously a lot lazy... Oh, don''t mention it. In fact, the reason why I am here now is that I intend to accompany you more. Have a boring afternoon."


    She pouted, looked away a little awkwardly, and muttered softly, "So you can still wear clothes without clothes."


    "Shion, what did you just say?"


    "I said you actually admitted to forcing other girls to bathe with you, it''s too abnormal!"


    "Sorry never again!"


    "That''s not necessary. There can be many girlfriends. There is only one childhood sweetheart, isn''t it? It''s not impossible to accompany the childhood sweetheart to bathe in the future..."


    "Then Xiaomei..."


    "She doesn''t count, she is the role of a younger sister!"


    I don''t know what Shion is talking about anymore. At the moment, in order to make this Dong Chuang incident come to an end safely, I can only agree to all Shi Yuan''s claims with a wry smile.


    Gu Gu Gu Gu~~


    Following the sudden sound, Shion and I looked at Sydney at the same time.


    And the girl who didn''t fit in my sportswear blushed.


    "I, I haven''t eaten yet."


    She showed an expression of crying without tears.


    I sighed and looked at Shion.


    "You didn''t eat Shion, right?"


    "Yeah, after all, I came here at noon."


    "Then eat together, I will cook two more dishes."


    "Hee hee, that''s what I meant~"


    After that, Shion pulled me up from the ground, took my arm very intimately, and then lifted his bag.


    "I also brought some ingredients. What I was thinking about was to pass the time with you. By the way, I even brought a tennis racket. I can play tennis training in the afternoon and prepare for the sports meeting~"


    "Ah, that''s super important!"


    At this time, I let my brain, which was chaotic because of Shion and Sydney''s chaos, wake up a little bit, and recalled that I still had the big challenge of the sports meeting.


    Well, although I have already thought about making a lot of tricks, but today is the first day of the National Day, so let''s take a moment.


    "Um... because I actually want to watch a movie with the Sydney school girl in the afternoon... so I decided to buy one and let''s watch it together!"


    Looking at Shion''s unkind eyes, I quickly suggested so.


    So her face turned very frankly.


    "Okay, okay, and you also give me a set of your sportswear!"

 Chapter 868

    Is it just such an additional condition? Ah, Shion, you really have grown a lot!


    I think that when she was a child, her possessiveness can be said to be very strong, and her personality is also very willful, but now she is inexplicably considerate, as if she owes me, it is really the eighteenth change of women. If this continues, I will do it. It''s not good to be really attracted to her.


    Even so, I knew that I still couldn''t give up Jasmine, because she was the one who had the evidence of my crime, and the two of us were destined to have an unclear relationship.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Meow~~


    Good weight¡­¡­


    My face seemed to be held down by something.


    But this time I also have a little experience, after all, this kind of development has been several times.


    Because I have a cat, that guy is very arrogant, as if to declare his presence, like to fall asleep on my face and shrink into a mosquito coil shape after I fall asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I used my nose to blow into Da Lang''s belly, and the guy immediately meowed knowingly, then got up and walked away.


    Oh shit.


    I cursed and said the daily lines by the way.


    "Da Lang, it''s time for breakfast."


    Since I have this cat, my life has not changed much. At most, I put 25% more ingredients to satisfy the cat¡¯s appetite when making breakfast, and of course it will increase to 50% occasionally. After all, if that guy hasn''t eaten enough, there is a risk of tearing down the house. I am even more afraid of him jumping on the head to pee when I am asleep.


    Standing in front of the mirror and brushing my teeth, I looked at my face.


    How should I put it... After two days of ups and downs, my complexion has improved a lot, at least I won''t look like a criminal suspect at first glance.


    Today''s time is October 3rd.


    The first day of the National Day can be described as the beginning of chaos. The visits of Sydney and Shion took turns, which brought me a very big blow. In the afternoon, I had to take two female high school students wearing my old sportswear to the movies. I don''t know the so-called.


    On the second day, Shion and I spent half a day practicing tennis, and then we went to the nearby elementary school playground open to the public to train for a single running event and two three-legged training.


    Today is a day when I have other plans.


    After doing a simple combing, I checked the time and my hair style with my mobile phone.


    Well, after washing and drying the hair, the split ends are basically invisible. It should be said to be safe, and there is no swelling on the face. He is barely a handsome guy...Ah, no, I went to meet with that person to discuss, why To be so unexpected! !


    After taking a deep breath as an emotional regulator, I called someone.


    Didi.


    After a few simple sounds, a slightly immature female voice rang.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "Don''t you read the address book? You should say you should have recorded me."


    I spit out Bletilla striata, who had a vague tone and was obviously not awake.


    The other party seems to be still in the bed, now he is probably looking at the screen while rubbing his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s Takezawa Yu, what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    "Looking so much shorter than me, I didn''t relax at all when emphasizing the identity of the senior sister."


    I''m complaining about this person who slept a lot on the National Day.


    Ah no, for high school students, it would be considered early to wake up at 9 o''clock on the holiday, but I just woke up early to deal with certain things today.


    "What the **** are you looking for with me? It''s going to be a sports meeting. Last night, I confirmed the format of the first day''s draft with the people from the press department, haha~~"


    She gave Hatch anxiously, which seemed to be really tired.


    "Hey, are you okay? Shouldn''t you stay up late?"


    "Of course I stayed up late, because I also reviewed it by the way. The National Day holiday in the third year of high school is basically for people to do homework. How many test papers do you have?"


    "My words seem to add up to 18 general subjects."


    "Too few, I have 30 copies!"


    She complained loudly, and at the same time murmured in an inaudible voice, "Should you not use the chairman''s right to force the teacher to reduce the assignment of homework."


    Hearing that she had a tendency to abuse power, I disregarded what I wanted to discuss with her, and took the lead in making complaints.


    "You are in the third year of high school, is it better to be a little self-conscious?"


    "Hahaha I know, anyway, I''m leaving my post next semester, and the student union will not be under my control from then on."


    She said so sadly.


    And I nodded naturally.


    After all, Bletilla striata will be in the third year of high school in the next semester. It was a year when the college entrance examination went hand in hand, so how could it be busy with the student council?


    But when you think about it carefully, my plan with her is to win the evaluation of the Department of Education by doing a good job in the construction of the school at the end of this year, and then strive to become the provincial key point in the Spring Festival next year, and then negotiate with certain universities to open a green channel for further studies. If the plan goes well, maybe Bletilla can get on this convenient train.


    It is precisely because of this temptation that she is also very hardworking.


    "Okay, so are you free? I have something I want to find you."


    "what''s up?"


    "Uh... it''s a very complicated thing, can you tell it face-to-face?"


    "You are so annoying, the president is very busy. Recently, I don''t even have time to take care of the maid cafe. What if it becomes cold and cold!"


    "I plan to treat you to barbecue for lunch."


    "Where? Which one? What grade? What time?"


    After I threw this bait, Bletilla striata took the bait very candidly. If she can see her face, it must be no different from the dog who saw the bone.


    Although she may not have no money to eat barbecue, but the combination of free barbecue also has a fatal temptation for girls who are temperate on weekdays.


    And I made an appointment with her so smoothly.


    "Okay, this is a step towards the goal."


    I stretched and started to sneer.


    After several days of decadence and turmoil, I finally regrouped and planned to launch a counterattack against Zhiying.

 Chapter 869

    noon.


    "Ah, you are so generous, you actually have 256-person barbecue? The shrimps here are very fresh!"


    Across a barbecue tray, Baiji widened her eyes, holding a knife and fork in both hands and making a creaking sound, and her eyes were as bright as LED lights.


    As before, the petite girl couldn''t touch the ground with her feet, so she swayed lazily in tandem like stepping on a swing. By the way, the combination of sports shoes and knee socks is quite suitable for Bletilla striata, which has a contrast of elementary school students wearing adult clothes.


    Because it was a holiday, even the strict student council presidents changed into casual clothes, with a boyish hoodie on the upper body and shorts and socks on the lower body. It felt like a child, in short, it was a child.


    I secretly thought about a lot of words that were very rude to Bletilla striata, and then put a false smile on her.


    "Hahaha, haven''t seen each other for a long time, Sister Baiji, don''t you come here unharmed?"


    "Uh uh uh?"


    Hearing the words that I rarely give flattery, Bletilla striata did not simply show happiness, but shuddered with disgust.


    She suddenly put the fork on the plate, as if getting goose bumps all over, stroking her body with her hand very uncomfortably.


    "You, you, you are disgusting, what kind of talking is this!"


    "Isn''t this just asking for something."


    I continued to smile.


    They all say that they don''t hit the smiley people with their hands, and it looks like that now.


    Although I had a fight with Bletilla striata before, after doing a lot of things with her, at any rate, it was a more tacit ally than before, and it wouldn''t be a quarrel.


    "What are you...pleasing me?"


    She just looked at me suspiciously, and then put a piece of steak on the grill, and the slick oil star splashed out.


    "It''s not a big deal... But what you need to know sooner or later is the transfer student, do you know?"


    "Transfer Students?"


    She shook her legs leisurely, tilting her head in a puzzled look.


    At this time, I remembered that she and I were not in the same grade. The things that caused a sensation at my age may not have spread to the third year of high school. Maybe this is the so-called generation gap.


    So I can only patiently explain from the beginning:


    "It''s just a wealthy Kuo Shao who took a few foreign students to transfer to Jasmine''s class, probably 10 days ago."


    "Oh, I remembered! It was the one who gave our school a huge sponsorship fee!"


    She bit her fork, and suddenly realized that she said so loudly.


    "you know?"


    My eyes flickered, and I asked very interestedly.


    Baiji also nodded.


    "Yes, after all, there are very few foreigners in our school, and there are even fewer generous sponsors. Anyway, that son probably spent 100,000 transfer fees for everyone to insert into the class, obviously. We are not entering a high school, nor a key high school, which is really strange."


    "How did you know?"


    "Because I''m the president of the student council, I even took them to the campus with such big clients before transferring to another school~"


    Hearing Bletilla striata''s slightly proud words, I covered my forehead.


    You traitor...


    But now is not the time to care about this.


    "Bletilla striata, anyway, I have an enemy with that person."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    Obviously speaking dangerous words, Bletilla striata looked like it had nothing to do with him, and leisurely picked up the beef and chewed it.


    In the end, she commented and added with vague words: "Ah, Lilie, sure enough cumin is sprinkled too much. It''s so salty, but I don''t have to choose the taste."


    cut.


    I kept touching her body without giving up.


    "Don''t say anything else, you can help me!"


    "Uh, you are really a wayward junior."


    "Baiji-senpai, please, you are the best."


    Although I felt a little disgusting when I sang with her, but looking at her expression of "Lick me if you want me to help you", I can only ask her in a low voice if I want to ask others.


    This is all for defeating Zhiying, if only I was alone, it would be impossible to achieve the goal.


    But the eyes met me briefly, Bletilla striata cupped his chin.


    "You are really very urgent, you can even say such disgusting words."


    "If you help me, I can say something more disgusting."


    "It''s disgusting you guna!"


    She frowned, then stretched it out again, playing with her nails as if bored.


    "Say okay first, after helping you, you have to come up with equal compensation."


    "sure!"


    "Well, then tell me, how can I help you?"


    When asked by her, I finally became happy because I could get into the subject.


    "Bletilla striata, I ask you, are you not a witch? Do you know a lot of mysterious magic? Is there that kind of magic that fetches objects from space and moves objects from space to space?"


    "Uh...Is it that? There are theoretically, but I don''t bother to do that kind of tricks, so I won''t."


    "..."


    Hearing her surprising answer, I couldn''t hide my disappointment.


    What? How good do you think this person is? Can''t you even get things from the air? It was clear that Shion used that kind of technique to drug me in the cola that Jasmine handed me, and stunned me.


    In this case, it is not good.

 Chapter 870

    Because one of the off-board moves I plan to launch against Zhiying in the last few days of the National Day is to drug the powerful combat power of his class, making the opponent unable to move or preventing them from attending the sports meeting for the last time.


    And the best way to keep them unable to act is to prescribe drugs.


    The reason why Shion is not allowed to participate in the action of drug administration is because I think this behavior is too insidious after all, and in Shion¡¯s heart, I am still a righteous person. Objectively speaking, I don¡¯t want her to see this side of me, so Just ask Bletilla striata.


    Unexpectedly, Bletilla striata is not so reliable, he can''t even do indirect medicine.


    After thinking for a moment, I asked unwillingly.


    "Then do you have a way to transfer one thing to another space?"


    "Because that is a bit difficult, it lacks operability for the time being."


    She spread her hands and shook her head, which made me very uncomfortable.


    Damn it, it''s unreliable.


    Just as I was anxious, new ideas rose in my heart.


    "Ah, yes!"


    I clapped my hands and muttered to myself with some excitement, which also frightened Bletilla striata.


    "Wow, what are you doing? It scared me to death."


    "Hehe, Bletilla striata, let me ask you, did you become a parrot before me?"


    "Uh, yes, because I just learned to transmogize at that time."


    "Can you give me a card that turns into something else?"


    I thought for a while and asked her.


    Baiji''s brows frowned, and the bunch of dull hair **** on top of her head swayed from left to right like a dog''s tail.


    "That''s fine, but what use are you?"


    "I want to collect information on the other party, because approaching in a human form would seem unnatural. Can you make me an animal?"


    "So...Is it just gathering information? Anyway, that rich man and I shouldn''t have any emotional sparks. It''s okay to help you target him."


    Baiji muttered, then took out a few cards from his pocket.


    "Give it to you."


    After the result card, I carefully examined the lines on it.


    How to put it... the cards made by Baiji are quite delicate. They are not pure cardboard but like metal cards. All 3 cards are engraved with exactly the same patterns, similar to ancient Egyptian sacrifices.


    "How do you use this?"


    "I have injected magic into it. If you want to use this transformation, just close your eyes, hold it in your palm, and silently think about the goal you want to become."


    She forked a piece of pork belly and put it in her mouth, explaining triumphantly.


    Is it unscientific to say that she can eat so much but not grow tall? But thinking about how she can magic is unscientific at first.


    So I threw away the inexplicable thought, and instead nodded frantically at her:


    "Okay, thank you, but how long will the change last?"


    "The maximum time is 24 hours. If you want to change back sooner, you can call out the specific spell "Dalley Dalida Ayabagwa Dharma Bian Dharma Stud""


    "Wait a minute, what''s the spell?"


    "Dalley, Dalley, Ayabagwa, Dharma and Stud."


    She was really helpless when she said seriously what I didn''t understand, so I could only use the phone to record the so-called premature change back spell, and then thanked her.


    "Other than that, I might ask you for help during the sports meeting, and I must help me at that time."


    "You are really troublesome."


    Baiji glared at me, then straightened out her poor chest.


    "But to help people to the end, at least you also cheered me up before, anyway, you have to return the favor to me in the future."


    "Well, I got it!"


    After playing the Bletilla striata happily, I happily played the tarot cards in my hand, and at the same time, I wondered how to rely on this to disrupt the opponent''s offensive.


    After having a nice lunch with Bletilla striata, I walked back home for digestion, thinking about where to get medicine on the way.


    Now that I have decided to use off-board tricks to solve the people on Zhiying''s side, I will be cruel and heavy.


    The first batch of people I targeted were the sports students in their class.


    As we all know, although the sports meet is known as a grand event for the whole school to participate, there are also many unscientific aspects. For example, in elementary and junior high school, tall boys have a dominant advantage in various sports. In high school, it is even more for sports students. The world.


    If you compare the sports meeting to the future war, ordinary people like me are just magnetic explosive infantry, and sports students are Gundam. Even if the screens are full of infantry, it is impossible to beat the Gundam. This is my theory.


    Unfortunately, Gundam is not invincible. As long as I remove their tubing or poke a hole in the tire, they will not be able to compete.


    With this thought in mind, I walked into the drugstore on the side of the road.


    Here is a small pharmacy that can be seen everywhere. The shelves are neatly categorized and divided into categories. Two big sisters in white robes are sitting and chatting in their free afternoon.


    Seeing my entry, a big sister stood up and greeted me.


    "Classmate, what medicine do you want to buy?"


    "Ah I¡­¡­"


    I immediately pretended to be in agony, arched my waist and then covered my belly and wailed.


    "My stomach hurts so much, I''m constipated, and I need laxatives urgently!"


    "Ah, constipation, let me prescribe a quick and miraculous stomachic tablet for you."


    "Wait a minute, what is the effect?"


    Out of some concern, I reached out to her and asked.


    The eldest sister who was just about to go back to get the medicine stayed for a while, then thought, and then answered me.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take one slice, you can stretch it overnight, and it will be fine the next day."


    ''what? This can''t work! ¡¯

 Chapter 871

    I raised my voice, which made the other party tilt his head in confusion.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it constipation?"


    "Uh...that''s it, but I think it''s too painful to pull one night continuously, is there any less effect?"


    "Well, then methyl cellulose can lubricate the intestinal wall and stimulate intestinal peristalsis. It can almost make your excretion capacity three to five times stronger."


    "By the way, the duration after taking one pill is..."


    "It''s 2-3 days, but it''s chronic. It might not be effective immediately after taking it at first."


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    I held my big sister''s hand very excitedly, and then urged her to sell me the medicine quickly.


    After that, I successfully bought the medicine and ran back home.


    Ha ha ha ha, next is the time for me to kill the Quartet.


    But it''s not working now, because there are still a few days before the start of the sports meeting. If they are given medicine now, they will most likely be cured by that time.


    In order to make things the best, I will play a black hand in the last one or two days.


    Zhiying, don''t blame me for being mean, it was you who used the tricks of three abuses first.


    I sneered and lifted my legs, lying on the sofa thinking about how I defeated the opponent with a thunderous force.


    But...


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in my mind.


    Before and now, she is a veritable beautiful girl, after her hair is cut short, she has a more capable and smart temperament. White skin and big piercing eyes, coupled with the awe-inspiring temperament because of indifference. This is the impression that the latest Jasmine left on me, and ironically, I haven''t said a word to her since she became like this.


    Jasmine has become both familiar and unfamiliar to me.


    In fact, this is also normal, because she hates me deeply, because I have done unforgivable things to her. What makes me want to laugh at myself most is that I am still trying to escape the sanctions of the law until now.


    It''s... stupid.


    I stared at the ground, thinking about Jasmine emptyly.


    Obviously, it hasn''t been a particularly long time since I spoke last time, but I feel that my heart is empty and abstinence has also caused a great impact on my body.


    What the **** is going on.


    After finally relaxing, I remembered this girlfriend who made me have complicated feelings.


    Caring, caring, caring very much.


    Sitting on the sofa, I stared forward blankly, but my mind drifted farther and farther.


    How should I put it, I really can''t let Jasmine''s anti-purpose thing happen. Although we made a bet with her to delay the time for our relationship to completely collapse, if this period of time passes, where will we develop?


    The hand clenched unconsciously.


    And a thought came up very strongly in his heart.


    I want to see Jasmine.


    I haven''t spoken face-to-face in such a short time, I really want to know how she and Zhiying have developed. You know that Zhiying has already stated clearly that Jasmine will be included in the harem, so after provoking Jasmine and me, he will definitely take action. Could it be that he has quickly narrowed the distance with Jasmine.


    Thinking of this makes me feel uneasy.


    With a swipe, I finally got up from the sofa, ignoring that I had just returned home, and made plans to go out again.


    I...I''m going to Jasmine''s house.


    Although I feel stupid, and there is no reason, she has become Zhiying''s combat power anyway, just as I am going to spy on intelligence, definitely not thinking about Jasmine personally!


    I comforted myself so, and at the same time walked to the hallway and put a coat on myself.


    Wait.


    I stopped suddenly.


    Is it appropriate to go directly to Jasmine''s house like I am now?


    Although she and I did not say that we have broken up or anything, our relationship has indeed become very embarrassing. What if I go to her house to peek at her and be discovered? Maybe she would call the police angrily because I broke my promise not to contact her. After all, Jasmine now seems to have a tendency to break free from the shackles she once had.


    Ah **** it!


    I finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    I took out the card Bletilla striata gave me from my pocket, and I stared at the pattern on it.


    "Use this... it should be fine."


    There was a hoarse and weak sound in my throat, maybe there were bloodshot eyes in my eyes, but I had no choice but to try this thing.


    Although this card was originally used to sneak into and poison, but there are 3 cards anyway, so it''s okay to spend one to spy on Jasmine''s intelligence.


    Thinking about this, I squeezed the card tightly and closed my eyes at the same time.


    "Change, change, change for me!"


    I yelled so, and then pieced together images of animals in my mind, because according to Bletilla, if you want to become an animal, you have to think hard in your mind.


    Think about it...what kind of animal do you want to become?


    Chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep... No, these animals will be caught and made into food when they walk in the city!


    Cats and dogs...Yes! Just become that kind. Compared to cats, I still like more majestic dogs.


    Dog, what dog?


    Damn, I don''t know what breed of dog there is.


    But I remembered the couple who raised Teddy I met in the community before. Although the dog was a bit ugly, it was the only breed I could find that was more beautiful than the Chinese pastoral dog. That''s it.


    Teddy, Teddy...


    Can the transformation be successful?


    Originally I was skeptical about this, but when I kept thinking about the look of the Teddy held by the couple in my mind, a fiery feeling soaked my whole body.


    dizzy.


    The sky is spinning around.

 Chapter 872

    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    what. Ahhhhh.


    The bones all over my body creaked, as if some strong external force was kneading me.


    what happened¡­¡­


    I raised my head, opened my eyes and let out a scream.


    "Wow!"


    ? ? ? ?


    What was my tm just called?


    When I opened my eyes, I realized that I was actually wrapped in something.


    Fooling around with my hands, I crawled out of what was wrapping me.


    Looking back, it was clothes.


    Obviously, it was because I shrunk that I automatically took off my clothes.


    What shocked me even more is that the surrounding scenes have become several times larger, and I feel like I am in a country of grown-ups, and I deeply feel my insignificance.


    "Wow!"


    This is amazing too!


    Because of the huge shock, I called out again.


    Then I looked down at my hand.


    It''s soft, furry paws! !


    "Bow bark!!!"


    Although shocked, I still understood the facts.


    Incredibly, Bletilla did not lie to me, she really helped me become the animal I wanted to become.


    "Bow bark!!!"


    Out of the freshness at the beginning, I hurriedly ran to the sofa and rolled over.


    My Cao, this gameplay is so cool, the sofa becomes bigger than the bed, soft and flexible, no matter how much it jumps, it won¡¯t break, it completely releases my nature!


    I was like a real dog. After beating on the sofa for a while, I suddenly thought of other serious things.


    I''m going to Jasmine''s house to spy on information, stop playing!


    After making a decision like this, I began to abandon my playful mentality and plan to make a good move.


    I first ran to my door.


    "Wow, wow! Wow!"


    I tried to jump for a while, and found to my anguish that I couldn''t reach the doorknob at all.


    Another bad thing is that I might still be in danger when a dog goes to the street, and I will inevitably encounter many dangers if I want to go to Jasmine''s house.


    How to do it?


    I turned to sit on the ground and thought with my legs crossed.


    Finally, I thought of a perfect solution.


    I dashed back to my room, put all my clothes in a schoolbag, then put the bag on my back, and then awkwardly pressed the phone with the palm of my fleshy hand, and used the taxi-hailing app to call for a car, and then In the description column, write "Please send this dog to my friend''s house, because it is very smart, as long as it is left there, it will go by itself." Then he put the phone in his bag and put it on his back. , Began to wait for the bus on the roadside.


    After a while, the car I called came.


    However, it seemed that the driver''s position was a bit high at first, and he stayed in front of my door for a while and didn''t find me, so I could only bypass his car door while jumping and barking.


    "Bow bark!!!"


    The door opened.


    A middle-aged man held his mobile phone in confusion, then glanced at my house.


    "Ah, is the person who asked me to give a dog your master?"


    "Bow bark!"


    I just yelled tirelessly, then jumped onto his thigh, and then jumped to the co-pilot to sit down.


    All these movements were so neat that the driver was surprised for a moment, but he still shook his head.


    "People these days are really good at playing, and there are also people who order cars to transport dogs."


    As he spoke, he drove the car.


    I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn''t refuse the ride because he couldn''t see the dog owner. If that was the case, I would be embarrassed.


    Of course, I was smart enough to think of this genius plan. If it were an ordinary person, I would have to stay at home miserably. In fact, the best way is to go to Jasmine''s door before becoming a dog, but it was really helpless if I was too impulsive and anxious before.


    In short, I came to Jasmine''s house like this.


    The car was parked at the gate of the community. Once I put my schoolbag in the guard room, I would treat it as a lost property and ask the guard to save it for me.


    "Hey, you dog!"


    When he threw down his schoolbag, the person sitting in the guard room was still taken aback, but soon he looked at the schoolbag in confusion, muttering what kind of express it was, and stopped asking.


    Hehe, I''m so smart, because the general community is like this. The guard room also serves as the courier receiving point. It is safe to put things there.


    Then I relied on my memory to go around in the uphill district.


    "Wang (it should be here.


    Stopped in front of a house, I walked back and forth around the outer wooden fence.


    Because I am a short Teddy, I can''t even see the house inside, but I guess this is Jasmine''s house. Having said that, although I have become a dog, it seems that I have not fully inherited the ability of a dog. It is said that a dog¡¯s nose is very sensitive, but I think it is just like an ordinary person.


    By the way, there is no need to pay attention to this now. I have to find a way to enter Jasmine''s house first.


    Because of my height, I stopped ringing the doorbell, so I took a simple and rude method-barking.

 Chapter 873

    "Bow bark!!! Bark bark! Bark bark!!!"


    I screamed in with a sharp voice, trying to arouse Jasmine''s attention.


    But on the way, I also started to feel guilty.


    Although I came here without saying a word, I don¡¯t know if she is at home or not because of the lack of information about her and Jasmine. If she and her family are going to travel during the National Day holiday, then I¡¯m not embarrassed. Yet?


    Thinking about this, I gradually lowered the volume of my barking.


    Because it''s so good.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Unexpectedly, the dog''s physical strength is not very good, obviously I just finished lunch and said, and...


    Before I knew it, I felt a bad flame rising in my body.


    How to say...


    Ah, ah, ah! ! !


    When I got back to my senses, I actually climbed onto the stone beside the road, tried to straighten up my upper limbs and hugged the stone with my forearms, and shook my lower body with force, twitching all over.


    Hello, what''s the situation?


    I panicked.


    Isn''t I just a blue male dog now? Why is this happening? Obviously I think something is wrong, why I still can''t stop.


    At this time, a memory from a very long time ago jumped out.


    Probably when school just started, my deskmate Hyacinth was chatting with a friend. At that time, her friend expressed anger at Teddy, saying that he was pregnant with her own pet dog, and then the hyacinth said it was Thai after all. Di was born with the desire to mate continuously.


    Cold sweat flowed from behind me.


    I rely on ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    Did Lao Tzu have that kind of desire because he became Teddy? That''s too much!


    Although that is the case, I can''t control my waist.


    The world became very blurred unconsciously, and it made my consciousness unclear. In this way, my brain ushered in chaos...


    Click.


    Sand, sand, sand.


    It was precisely because I was too immersed in my canine instincts to communicate stupidly with a cold stone, that I didn¡¯t hear the obvious voice until--


    With a creak, the door next to me opened.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A head stuck out, and I was frightened.


    Uhhhhhhhhhh! ! !


    Such screams turned into words are just a few inexplicable "barks", it is really sad.


    And the beautiful girl who opened the door from her courtyard and looked out with a cold expression was Jasmine.


    The short and capable hair is swaying, and the eyes are more awe-inspiring than usual. Under the bridge of the nose are tender lips like petals, and the delicate features are perfectly pieced together to form a beautiful face.


    When I raised my head high and met Jasmine who was looking down on me, I was stunned, and even forgot my Teddy¡¯s instincts and stopped swinging my waist... It means that this action was too stupid at the beginning. Got it.


    And to make matters worse, I have been in a cold war with Jasmine. Is it really okay for her to see this terrible performance in this situation? Will it deepen her determination to call the police!!


    When I was anxious, Jasmine''s slender eyebrows with light makeup suddenly raised, and I was shocked by the inexplicable and powerful aura exuding in her eyes.


    She, will she see it? Impossible, I am a dog...


    The almost suffocating atmosphere made me stay motionless like a toy dog, just lying on the cold stone and maintaining a stupid appearance, waiting for Jasmine''s words.


    But in this atmosphere, Jasmine looked around for a while, and then fiddled with her short hair covering her ears. The small inadvertent movements exuded an extraordinarily pure and defenseless look. Think of the elves that do not exist in the world but are very popular.


    "No one... why is there a dog."


    She muttered to herself and looked at me again.


    "Wang."


    I can''t persuade, absolutely can''t let her discover my guilty conscience.


    At this moment, I quickly got down from the rock, and turned to face her, calling out like a normal dog encountering a stranger.


    "..."


    I clearly saw her gasping expression.


    I really miss it, this kind of cold and arrogant expression, at least when I was alone with her, she was so serious and wary.


    "Where is your master? Why do you yell at my door?"


    Seemingly in interest, Jasmine squatted down and at the same time fiddled with her long skirt, hugging her knees and looking at me horizontally.


    Ah, so close...


    And it is rare for me to be able to look at Jasmine from this angle, and unexpectedly find her confused face a little cute.


    Well, because I am not Takezawa Yu but an animal, she can show such an innocent expression.


    "Bow!"


    I turned around and started acting stupid.


    Then Jasmine...


    "Hey? So cute, what is this."


    She exclaimed, and then she put up a smile on her face.


    ? ? ?


    I breathed a sigh of relief, but felt sour again.


    This guy, because he raised the courage to resist me, seemed to be in a better mood. He actually showed such a relaxed smile to a dog of unknown origin, and he always gave a bad face when he was with me.


    Don''t be too arrogant, you woman, if you fall into my hands next time, I will adjust it carefully.

 Chapter 874

    When I was yelling, I didn''t notice that Jasmine had stretched out her hand to me, and when I came back to my senses, I was already picked up by her.


    "Hehe, although Teddy is ugly, but you are still good."


    "Bow bark!!!"


    This guy is really not afraid of life, and he picked up a strange dog directly. Isn''t he afraid of getting rabies?


    I struggled very dissatisfied, but only reluctantly swinging my short legs in the air. At this moment, I regret that I have not become a Tibetan mastiff with a loud name and well-developed limbs... No, if it is a Tibetan mastiff, just walking on the street will cause a commotion. Maybe the taxi driver dare not send me off.


    In short, I was inexplicably held by Jasmine in the air and played with it.


    The most heart-pounding thing is probably the citrus fragrance released by her short silky hair when she approaches me.


    (Does this guy change the style of shampoo because he changed his hair?)


    Being held and caressed by her, I couldn''t help thinking about such meaningless things.


    And after that--


    "Okay, I have enough fun now, do you want something to eat?"


    Jasmine put me on the ground again, and then asked me.


    It seems that I also have the stupid habit of speaking human words to animals. I can''t imagine that Jasmine is like this. It''s obviously impossible for animals to understand it.


    "Wow (idiot), woof (I''m **** you), woof (the skirt is too long to lift me up!)~~"


    "Suddenly I got excited. It seems that I am very hungry. Have you been abused by your master? It''s strange to come over suddenly."


    Although things have changed slightly now that I can understand, she still doesn''t understand dog language. My mocking and sexual harassment of her are treated as ordinary dog ??barking.


    But Jasmine must not know that I was really worrying about not seeing the bottom of her skirt.


    Because now she is wearing a cool cardigan with long sleeves on her upper body, and a very homely silk dress on her lower body. A pair of slender legs wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings extends all the way into slippers. She is very young but there are newlyweds. feel. Even if I can''t see the spring light inside the beige dress, it bothers me a lot. After all, I usually carry out sexual harassment actions against her.


    "Wow, woof! (The skirt is lifted up.


    "Oh, I look very hungry, just like a baby, I will cry when I am hungry."


    Jasmine muttered so, and then completely opened the door, seeming to signal me to go in.


    Uh, generally speaking, should I turn around and leave to pretend to be a real animal?


    Fart, the other party has opened the door for me, it is the host''s private visit, I will go in and have a look!


    Walking in so swaggeringly, my limbs touched the carpet in the hallway.


    Haha, it''s been a long time since I came to Jasmine''s house.


    "Mom is taking a nap, please be quiet for me."


    Jasmine¡¯s voice came from above my head, and I didn¡¯t care about her. I gave full play to the pet¡¯s free and willful characteristics and walked directly towards the corridor aimlessly. Of course, this was just my disguise. I ended up going to Jasmine. room.


    I have something I want to confirm.


    That was during the period when I severed contact with her, Jasmine and Zhiying did not make any progress.


    It is simple to confirm, first check that there is nothing obtrusive in her room, such as a gift from a boy.


    In order not to be too obvious, I first entered a room, which is a toilet, so it¡¯s no problem.


    "Hey, don''t run around, I will find food for you."


    Jasmine followed lightly in her footsteps behind her, her tone was full of complaints, but she was not angry because of my status as a cute puppy.


    I didn''t make a sound either, just let her pick me up again, this time I entered her room.


    Oh, thinking about it carefully, Jasmine''s vigilance is too weak, even a dog can''t just put it in a girl''s boudoir, who knows if it will **** and pee and pollute the environment.


    Even though I thought so, I didn''t do it, but watched her go to the kitchen to find food.


    In this short period of time, I began to jump on the stool and peer into her room with a condescending vision.


    Um... there is nothing suspicious. The overall atmosphere is actually the same as when I came last time. It is full of pink girlish air. The decorations are very girly puppets and stickers. Apart from the books, there are makeup boxes on the desk.


    If there is more to say, it seems that in order to adapt to the new hairstyle, she put several hairpins with different patterns on the corner of the table.


    No.


    Finally I came to this conclusion and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, Jasmine''s exclamation sounded again.


    "Hey, don''t run around."


    "Wow."


    I yelled back, and Jasmine was already holding a pot of things that seemed to be leftovers from noon-fried fish.


    She put the basin on the table and seemed to be unable to take me and picked me up to her lap. Then she sat on the chair, urging me with a gentle tone.


    "Are you hungry? Eat."


    Hey, do you treat me like a cat? Cats eat fish!


    No, this is not the biggest problem. Tomorrow I will be sitting on her lap with only the forelegs and head exposed on the table. This makes me surrounded by her warm body, her hands are fixed around my belly. My posture, the heat of my body and the fragrance of my hair are constantly eroding my sanity.


    Ah, how could such a thing happen? I''m a dog, and I''m reproductively isolated from humans, right? Why do I have a desire to give birth to offspring! !


    She didn''t understand my spit anyway, so I could only bark a few casually, then stretched out my hand and put the grilled fish into my mouth with difficulty. This is the kind of slapped creek fish, wrapped in eggs and deep-fried to make it golden brown. It has a crispy taste and can be eaten with spines. It is really suitable for feeding dogs.


    After feasting, I immediately slipped off Jasmine''s thigh.


    "Hey? How did you go?"


    Ignoring Jasmine''s regretful voice, I went straight to a corner and lay down.


    Haha~ I''m so tired.


    It seems that this is the nature of the dog, and as a result, I couldn''t resist the intense sleepiness. After yawning, I hugged my arms and fell asleep.


    Ah, the afternoon is suitable for a nap. Anyway, I have come to Jasmine''s house, so just stay here.


    I kept this mood, then opened my mouth and hit Hatch and closed my eyes.


    Jasmine stood beside me hesitantly, and then sighed.


    "Is that sleepy? The dog is really relaxed."

 Chapter 875

    Then she seemed to start doing other things.


    Although when my eyes were closed and dark, I thought of questions such as "Why did I come here", but facing the reality of being very sleepy, I can only submit to physical fatigue and let it go. Consciousness becomes dark.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZ


    ZZ


    Huh?


    I don''t know how long it took, I opened my eyes.


    The world is still this big, and my vision is level with the ground, which proves that I am still a dog.


    I got up lazily from the ground, I secretly looked at Jasmine''s bed and table, and found that there was no one there.


    It''s weird. On vacation, Jasmine isn''t staying in the room. Could it be that he has gone out?


    For a while, I started to get nervous again, and at the same time secretly blamed myself for making so many mistakes when I obviously came to collect information, especially the fact that I was sleeping in her room like this, which is really inexplicable.


    Then I walked to the door, and luckily found that the door was open, so I ran out of the corridor to check.


    It''s probably late evening and it''s close to night now, because I noticed that the setting sun came in through the windows and stained the ground red.


    And I just wandered in the corridor, walking slowly following the sound coming from not far away.


    Before I knew it, I came to the kitchen.


    I still have a bit of impression of this place. When I came to visit the sick Jasmine, I also cooked food with her mother. It was really easy to think about it, because her mother is a good person to get along with, and she and her father Getting along is like walking on thin ice.


    Damn, as a person who actually committed a crime, the parents of the victim will feel frustrated.


    With mixed flavors in my mind, I still walked to the kitchen where the smell of oily smoke was exuding. What caught my eyes were two pairs of feet.


    Oh oh oh! ! ! !


    After I saw those two beautiful legs clearly, my soul as a dog was about to be ignited.


    Because I really can''t think of it, admiring women''s feet from this low-altitude angle is so exciting for dogs.


    On one side is Jasmine¡¯s legs, flesh-colored stockings let the beautiful girl¡¯s tight legs stretch from top to bottom from the long skirt to the slippers, and on the other side is Jasmine¡¯s mother who is wearing a similar loose mid-skirt, even if she is a mature woman. But she was still well-proportioned, her calf without cellulite was decorated with black silk suitable for home, her slippers exposed her heel, and she could vaguely see the tightened flesh color.


    This, what a **** scene this is! ! !


    I feel that I am no longer a dog, but a wolf. The only thing I want to do is to bark.


    "Wow, barking!!!"


    Jasmine, who noticed me, lowered her head and peeked from top to bottom with a new perspective that I had never seen before.


    "God, you woke up from sleep."


    "Xiao Mo, what is that."


    "It''s the dog I picked up... It''s not that I picked it up, right? It just appeared at the door of the house suddenly."


    "That''s it."


    A pair of mother and daughter cooking dinner are happy and they don¡¯t seem to care about me very much. It¡¯s just that the scene of two beauties cooking really makes the blood of the man smashed. For a while, I am a little envious of Jasmine¡¯s father. I am really a scumbag. .


    At the same time, they are still having a warm family conversation.


    "If it''s a dog with an owner, you can''t claim it as your own."


    "I know mom, I''ll let him go later."


    "Well, having said that, why did you suddenly cut your hair."


    "Oh, did you ask me? I said it was cut just for studying. Long hair is troublesome to take care of, right?"


    After hearing her mother''s question, Jasmine''s voice became obviously nervous, and then she pretended to be calm and perfunctory.


    I took advantage of the fact that they didn''t take my dog ??seriously and was very immoral to eavesdrop on Jasmine and the others.


    "As expected of my daughter, she is very motivated to learn~"


    "This, of course!"


    "And Sunflower should have helped you a lot, right? After all, you often hold study sessions all night and you are too busy. Next time I have to thank her family."


    "Mother, don''t you!"


    When she heard her mother''s unintentional words, Jasmine immediately became nervous.


    I was also nervous at the same time. Because I know that Jasmine¡¯s so-called study session at Sunflower¡¯s house actually went to bed with me. What¡¯s worse is that Jasmine was not voluntary but was coerced by me, which means I would die if things were revealed. Certainly, even if Jasmine will be persuaded by me to persuade her family, she will never let it go.


    "Hey, you are really weird."


    "No, no, I just don''t think it''s good to disturb other people''s family members. Just bring a gift when I visit next time."


    "Also."


    Listening and listening, I suddenly found that my hands and feet were moving unconsciously, and when I recovered, I actually got close to Jasmine''s legs.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I completely became a dog, staring at Jasmine''s smooth ankles inexplicably interested, especially through the dim silk stockings, I felt that her feet were so beautiful.


    As if feeling the air current from my breath, Jasmine turned around a little and looked down at me.


    "Puppy, what''s wrong with you? Are you bored?"


    I didn''t speak. After all, dogs would not be so psychic and responsive. They should be truthful.


    So comforting myself, I stretched out my claws at Jasmine''s ankle even more boldly¡ª¡ª


    "Hey?"


    After my foot with a meat ball touched her ankle lightly, Jasmine groaned softly, and then looked at me strangely.


    "Mom, it''s still a little close to me, and it actually hugged me."


    "Because you fed it."


    "Maybe, haha."


    Jasmine at home seemed to be very relaxed, and she did not pretend to be indifferent when she saw me at school. I couldn''t help feeling that everyone has so many faces. Jasmine on weekdays actually overcomes the humiliation of being bullied by me. , Played the intimate little padded jacket of mother very well.

 Chapter 876

    I just don''t know what the mother-sir will feel when she knows what a life-and-death gambling is going on with her daughter.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Obviously there are thousands of complicated thoughts in my heart, but when I got back to my senses, what I did was actually--


    Put his hands on Jasmine''s ankles, and then the whole dog''s body was lying on her slippers.


    Me, what am I doing? ?


    This, this is really instinctive control! ! !


    Bark bark! ! !


    My waist began to swing uncontrollably.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for for all to see !


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    I obviously heard Jasmine''s flustered voice, while her mother was snickering while covering her mouth.


    "Wow, it''s really a **** dog, but Teddy is like that. The desire to mate is very strong."


    "Mom, you shouldn''t say this, what should I do?"


    "You should cut the onion first. This behavior won''t last long anyway."


    "Just doing this is very troublesome, it has nothing to do with time!"


    "Your dad is annoying. I can''t figure it out for a while."


    "Don''t show your affection, the guy who got married right after going to college!"


    I didn''t think it was fun when the two of them chatted.


    But my head is so messed up by the instinct of animals that occasionally overflow the brain, and I have no time to take care of this.


    Oh oh oh oh moving and moving ~~~


    "Yeah, the shoes are dirty."


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! !


    It became dirty with Jasmine''s slippers, maybe my broken self-esteem.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At dinner, I was treated nicely for the time being, just like me who didn¡¯t know how to keep pets. When Jasmine¡¯s mother and daughter faced chaotic pets, their first reaction was to eat the same food as humans, unlike me. After being fooled by Yuriko, the dog started to feed it with half-dog food and half-human food for the sake of economy.


    Ahhhhhhh, my belly is slightly swollen.


    I just wandered around in Jasmine''s room, killing the time bored.


    Because it''s a dog, it''s relatively small, and it''s quite interesting to move. In addition, the furry carpet in Jasmine''s room seems to have inspired a certain nature of me as an animal. Anyway, I like to treat her room as a road pressure.


    But before, Jasmine seemed to wash the dishes with her mother after the meal, and only walked to her room after a while.


    "Hey, you seem to be very sticky here."


    She stared at me, muttering so with a scorching stare.


    I just maintained the posture with my belly facing the sky, a little nervous because of the sight she suddenly projected.


    What did she mean? Think I''m weird? Do you think I am human?


    But this kind of confusion is superfluous. How can someone think that a dog is actually a human being.


    Unsurprisingly, Jasmine didn''t think much about it. Instead, she walked around me straight to her closet.


    After opening the closet, she calmly began to take off her blouse, revealing a beautiful body wrapped in long sleeves that fit lightly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just at this moment, I discovered what Jasmine was doing.


    She is undressing.


    "Wow!"


    Obviously the scene should be watched calmly, but I barked out of excitement.


    Jasmine was attracted by my voice and looked at me again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you eaten enough?"


    I didn''t dare to speak anymore, so I could only look away from me pretending to be garlic, and then ran around the room like a clockwork robot.


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up and she let out a cry.


    "It looks like you are bored, right? You want to run, right?"


    Not really!


    While spitting out in my heart, I maintained the purposeless and logical actions, praying in my heart so that I would not be seen by Jasmine.


    But Jasmine''s voice became a little happy.


    "It just so happens that I want to go for a run, so I will take you with me."


    "Wow!?"


    I turned my head, but found that Jasmine had forgotten to put on a sports jacket, and at the same time she took off her pantyhose, revealing her smooth white thighs, and switched to sports trousers.


    Oh oh oh oh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Although the scene of girlfriend changing clothes is like a commonplace meal for me, there is no chance to watch from this low angle. It''s so fresh, and because my appearance has become smaller, the details of Jasmine''s delicate body at this moment It appears clearer, whether it is the shiny thighs or the crystal-clear jade feet without cocoons.


    It''s been a long time...I haven''t seen it for a long time, I''m so touched.


    The scene of the early morning came up in my mind again.


    Jasmine walked out of the bed naked, holding her own clothes in one hand while staring back at me fiercely, and then occasionally asked me to help her buckle or something because her underwear could not be buttoned up...


    Oh oh oh oh! ! !


    "Hey, what are you excited about?"


    When I came back to my senses, I actually found that I had already crouched on Jasmine''s stockings and skirts that were piled on the ground and swung his waist.

 Chapter 877

    Ahhhh **** Teddy attribute! ! ! !


    Why am I always unable to control my actions and constantly launching molestation to the things around me!


    Jasmine was a little troubled and some complaining words couldn''t pass into my ears, and a little sad, I felt like I was going to heaven...


    Hey.


    Suddenly, I felt something trapped in my neck.


    "Wait, you can''t walk the dog without wearing a collar, although it''s not your owner who is not qualified to bring it to you, but in order to be able to walk for a while, you can bear it."


    It turned out that Jasmine put a collar on me, which really scared me to death¡ªhey? ? ?


    What''s the situation?


    I looked down and found that it was actually a red collar, which was of course connected to a rope of the same color.


    After a brief surprise, I panicked.


    Why does Jasmine have a collar! No, this is the authentic dog chain!


    Wait a minute... This style is a bit familiar...


    Looking back, what I saw was Jasmine''s somewhat shy and gnashing expression.


    "Really, I didn''t want to take out this, but that garbage is about to die, and I will make the best use of it."


    She muttered to herself shyly, her eyebrows frowned as if she was thinking of something unpleasant.


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    Actually, it''s such a coincidence! ! !


    I actually bought this dog chain for Jasmine! ! !


    I remember it was a certain adjustment. Anyway, I put this on her because of a whim. I rode her from behind and ordered her to yell. At that time, Jasmine¡¯s tearful expression of grievance in her eyes could not be forgotten. ...


    But now I actually become the person bound by this dog chain? This feeling is really amazing.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After finishing her attire completely, Jasmine brushed her short hair next to her ears and looked forward with a smile on her face.


    And her smile also caught my eyes.


    Does she look happier when she is alone?


    But that''s a matter of course, Jasmine... but she was intimidated by me. How could she look good when she was with me? All I brought to her were pain and tears.


    Thinking of this self-deprecatingly, I was led out of the house by Jasmine.


    "Dog, go with me."


    It seemed that because she didn''t know my name, Jasmine just called me "dog". To be honest, my feelings became even more complicated when I heard it this way.


    The destination for her dog walking was beyond my expectation. It was not a park or riverside, but a primary school.


    This is a public elementary school not far from Jasmine¡¯s home. The playground is open to nearby citizens to play. So when Jasmine and I came over, many people were already active here, both jogging on the track and others. Practice the horizontal bar on nearby equipment.


    Ah, a lot of it is for family entertainment.


    I watched a couple sitting and watching their son playing in the sand with a smile, and I couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Sure enough, it is a good choice for the family to go for a walk and kill time after dinner.


    "Dog, run with me, I have to practice for the sports meeting."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The understatement that Jasmine didn''t pay special attention to drew my great attention.


    Sports is a sensitive word for me.


    This is not only a place for high school students to sweat their youth, pass time, and build bonds with their peers, but also a battlefield for me to win my freedom and a series of interests.


    In the beginning, I used Jasmine as a bet without authorization and started a duel with Zhiying. Later, Jasmine also retaliated by pushing me to the gaming table, and we couldn''t get out of it.


    Yes, now is a very serious moment.


    Jasmine is here to practice running, that is to say... she takes this very seriously.


    I thought so, Jasmine was already doing warm-up exercises.


    With perfect body proportions and a soft figure, she does her leg presses and bounces easily, and her neat short hair dances vigorously as she bounces.


    The short-haired Jasmine now has a bit more youthful vigor than the long-haired Wenjing and arrogant.


    And all of this was caused by me, because my mistakes were calculated, and it seemed that Jasmine was able to make up his mind to break with me, which was really ironic.


    "Okay, let''s start running."


    "Wow!"


    Because Jasmine had already started to run on the track unhurriedly, I also started to swing my limbs desperately following her movements.


    Jasmine''s speed is not fast. Obviously her specialty is not explosive power, but long-lasting, because she has been running at a constant speed like this on the track.


    Before I knew it, my stamina was dying.


    Although I could run longer, but after becoming a dog, I haven''t adapted to this physical exercise mode. I use my hands and feet together and eat less food, and my physical strength soon can''t keep up.


    At the beginning, I was able to scream "Wow!" as Jasmine ran, but now it has become "Wow~~Wow~~Wow!"


    "Huh, are you tired?"


    Finally, Jasmine seemed to feel tired too, so she and I walked to the middle grass and sat down.


    She put her legs together on her side in a girlish manner, while I was held in her arms and stroking my head.


    Ah, the scent of sweat that the girl exudes after exercising... is drilling into my nose with demonic temptation! ! ! Also, I was sitting with Jasmine''s thighs and Jasmine''s chest resting on my back.


    All this excites me.


    Damn, Take Zeyu, you can fight for your breath. Don''t be so simple and be happy. Obviously, you can enjoy more favorable treatment before, right? Don''t be weakened first!


    But...but...


    Me, I am going to melt.

 Chapter 878

    Because Jasmine''s soft body is holding me, and her hands are touching me very gently, this kind of treatment shouldn''t be too good, even if it''s a dog, I will show the same expression as a fool.


    Jasmine''s voice was more like a voice of despair coming from the top of her head.


    "Who is your master? Why are you at my door? Could it be that someone lost it on purpose?"


    My heart chuckles at this moment, for fear that she will find something.


    at this time--


    Toot toot...


    Across the pants, I felt the phone vibrating in Jasmine''s pocket.


    "Oh!"


    And she was also stiff, yelling and jumping from the ground as if she had been shocked.


    I rolled around on the grass because of her sudden and rough behavior, and I could only make a pitiful whimper. Fortunately, it was the grass, otherwise I would have a concussion.


    "Ah, sorry dog."


    She squatted down guiltily, then immediately reached out and took out the phone in her pocket.


    Does anyone call her? Why are you so flustered?


    I peeked at her in confusion, and Jasmine''s expression was very wonderful. At first, her eyes widened as if she was afraid of something. After seeing the call from above, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight facial muscles quickly relaxed.


    "Really...what am I afraid of? Obviously that person should not look for me wisely."


    She smiled bitterly and muttered to herself, then connected the phone to her ear.


    "Hello? Hmm...yes..."


    I squatted on the ground and bent down with a slight blow.


    What''s the matter, her reaction that seemed like a **** of death just now was actually afraid of receiving my call? By the way, was Jasmine so flustered before answering my phone? As for? I just called and teased her with words, or forced her to have a video call with me to take a shower or something...


    "Well, I am practicing."


    Suddenly, I found that Jasmine was talking with the person on the other side, her tone of voice began to be cold, and her expression became more and more serious.


    ! ! ! !


    It''s Zhiying.


    I pricked up my ears to try to hear what the other party said clearly, but the dog didn''t have a good ear. All I heard was Jasmine''s response to the other party.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m still his girlfriend for the time being, I won''t be able to release the competition... it has nothing to do with you."


    Jasmine''s eyes grew deeper, her gaze turned to the distance, as if she was looking at something.


    And I was also touched a little bit.


    Only by being so close face-to-face with her can I feel her throbbing heartbeat and resolute will.


    Her other hand was already squeezed tightly, as if she was squeezing her strength for a certain goal.


    If I fail in this bet, I may be locked up in a cell and lose my freedom. If Jasmine fails, I will become a slave and can no longer resist, which means that this game is a battle of freedom for us. It.


    After knowing this, my breathing inevitably became short.


    Huh, huh.


    Well, it''s anxious.


    I originally thought that the accelerated heartbeat when I felt the crisis was already fast, but what I didn¡¯t expect was--


    "Come and take a shower."


    This happened after Jasmine and I finished walking.


    I thought she would be the same as I usually do. When she was tired, she lay down on the bed and started playing with her mobile phone. She didn¡¯t expect that she just wiped off her sweat with a towel, then took a look at her refreshing expression in the mirror, and threw an olive branch to me. .


    Sitting on the ground with my tongue sticking out, I turned my head in surprise, but it seemed to Jasmine that it was just an animal''s instinctive reaction after hearing the human voice, and then she walked towards me and gently picked me up.


    "If your master is away, you will also need to be clean."


    Wow, I can¡¯t ask for it!


    To be honest, after the walk, my original plan was to eat and drink at Jasmine''s house and leave after a while, but she was so enthusiastic that I was not welcome!


    "Bow!"


    I was carried into the bathroom by her foolishly watching her put water in the bathtub and then undress.


    Well, it''s the standard process.


    It¡¯s very shameful to say that I have watched Jasmine¡¯s strip show countless times, but this time it was the most natural and smooth movement. This is also normal, because Jasmine doesn¡¯t treat the dog as a conscious person, so I feel relaxed. Quite a few, it''s no different from **** alone.


    I just stuck my tongue out, pretending to be cooling off, but drooling as she watched her put the underwear that exuded a fresh girlish breath in the next basket, and then walked towards me naked.


    "Wipe you clean first before taking a bath."


    She said this in a happily tone, and she couldn''t tell that it was a girl whose psychological shadow had been burned by me.


    Wow!


    I did not resist the whole time, let Jasmine spread soap all over me, and then rub in infinite bubbles, and then she was just like when the master of the barbershop shampooed my hair, her fingers were rhythmic and a little comfortable on my hair. Rubbing on the skin.


    Oh, so cool, her fingers are really flexible.


    After enjoying Jasmine''s bathing service, I was taken by her into a bathtub half filled with hot water and filled with steam.


    "Ah, so comfortable."


    Yes, yes...


    The whole body is wet and has not been wiped clean, I think the falling water dog is the description of me now.


    But I still feel good. When I fell into the water, I was caught between Jasmine''s chest and thighs, and fell into the small space created by her body.


    This angle... is very fresh, definitely the first time I have seen you.


    Although it is not our first bath, it is my most curious bath, because before, I like to let Jasmine sit on my lap, so that I can launch all kinds of undefended sexual harassment from behind her. All the skills made Jasmine hatefully reprimand but still couldn''t help but breathe.


    This feeling of being hugged by Jasmine in the bath... also a bit like an uncle, so cool.


    I just slapped my forelimbs a little happily, especially when my hands touched her first snowy skin, I was moved by the feeling.

 Chapter 879

    "You are really restless."


    The Jasmine holding me patted my head with dissatisfaction, as if to signal me to be quiet.


    Really helpless, anyway, I have taken so much advantage of you, so let¡¯s cooperate a little bit~


    When I was in a good mood, I stopped legal harassment and instead barked Hache.


    Hum hum~


    Jasmine hummed softly in her ears.


    To be honest, very peaceful.


    Not only was she in a good mood, but I was also infected by her self-entertainment.


    Jasmine is not always stinky, although she always shows melancholy and sad eyes when she is with me and makes me think that she is so self-satisfied when she is alone, and I never thought that she would be no different from an ordinary girl when she was alone. ...


    How should I say, it was really an accidental discovery.


    But this may also be my conjecture, because the current Jasmine is different from the Jasmine at the beginning. It has been almost a year since I coerced her into dating and caused her fatal injury. She might have adapted to it. It didn''t come out to become like this.


    With a complicated mood, I ended the bath and was carried into the room by Jasmine.


    Because the dog¡¯s hair shouldn¡¯t be soaked or it would catch a cold, she kindly dried it for me.


    "Okay, let''s read the book for a while."


    She threw me aside, her naked white jade-like feet swayed mischievously in front of the chair, and then she straightened her posture and began to turn over the book.


    Ah, as expected, Jasmine is still very serious.


    Even so, I was at a loss because of boredom.


    It''s been a while since I became a dog, and my freshness has passed. In addition, Jasmine''s room is really small, and I feel bored walking around here and there.


    It seemed that my movement caught Jasmine''s attention, and she stared at me thoughtfully.


    "Are you bored? I took you to run obviously."


    I don¡¯t care, because at this time I suddenly wanted to study Jasmine¡¯s underwear and tear up the conservative styles that I didn¡¯t like. So when she looked at me, unfortunately I was already opening her. The lower drawer of my wardrobe is gone.


    The Jasmine who noticed that hurriedly stood up and walked towards me, and then grabbed me.


    "What''s the matter with you dog?"


    "Bow bark!!!"


    In spite of my protest, she just grabbed me from the place and put me aside.


    Then she lifted her chest in trouble, as if she was worried that someone would be demolished by me accidentally.


    "Ah, yes!"


    She clapped her hands suddenly, as if she had thought of some good idea, and opened the desk drawer.


    Here, let''s play for you.


    She said this in a relaxed tone, and then a ball of yarn appeared in front of me.


    Wtf? Do you think of me as a cat?


    I stupidly walked to the front of the ball of yarn, stretched out a paw and fiddled with it a bit, and then screamed because of the subtle touch.


    "Do you like it? Although it was originally used for sweaters, it shouldn''t be used anymore, so let''s play it for you. Don''t make any noise next."


    For a moment Jasmine''s voice seemed to become a little lonely, but soon she returned to a cold and expressionless appearance again, and she was sitting at the table.


    ßÞßÞ? Does Jasmine still wear sweaters? What did she mean by what she said just now?


    I felt a headache, but I didn''t know what to do, so I just played with the ball of yarn as she expected.


    Hey, it''s really fun.


    The final outcome of the original plan to evacuate early but was entangled by various things was of course¡ªI got onto Jasmine¡¯s bed...next door.


    "Okay, this is your temporary nest."


    Unlike the unfolding that I imagined being embraced by a girl''s high school student, Jasmine found a cardboard box and put a towel and sheet in it, seeming to intend to use it as my temporary residence.


    To be honest, this space is both warm and warm for the dog, but as a human being, I can''t help frowning when I see such a notational living environment.


    It was 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. As a time for high school students to go to bed earlier, Jasmine changed into her pajamas. Because her hair was not blowing well, a few messy hairs appeared on the top of her head, but she didn¡¯t seem to care, she just looked calmly. To me.


    When I met her beautiful obsidian-like eyes, I couldn''t help but speed up a little.


    I have been abstinent for so long, and Jasmine¡¯s charming female body is next to me again, but I can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s too tragic!


    "Good night, dog, because I am not your master, so you''d better be able to smell the master''s smell and go home early."


    She murmured to me, and then began to turn off the lights.


    It''s just that her so-called good night is unexpectedly similar to a high school student of this age.


    It doesn''t mean that I want to sleep. When I say goodnight when I chat with my friends, it is very likely to say goodbye to each other.


    In the bed, I secretly looked in the direction of Jasmine. She was leaning on the bedside playing with her mobile phone. In the dark space, only her faintly beautiful face illuminated by the light of the mobile phone was particularly charming.


    Ah, that¡¯s great. I can still play with mobile phones. Now it¡¯s very inconvenient for me to play with mobile phones as a dog.


    I sighed, then retracted into my small space.


    Ah, I also want to play on my mobile phone and computer, and I am going home tomorrow.


    After hitting a hate, I finalized a little bit about what I would prepare next, that is, I can take advantage of the end of the National Day holiday and start to prescribe the medicine.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have become a dog, my body becomes exhausted very fast, as long as I shrink my body in the dark, I feel my consciousness drifting further and further.


    It seems that the biological clock of animals is indeed somewhat different from that of humans. When I woke up the next day, it was only 6 o''clock.


    Generally speaking, high school students will wake up after 8 o''clock when there is no class, because the usual sleep is not enough, so they will slightly extend the time to wake up without stress.


    Because of this, when I crawled out of the cardboard box, I could appreciate the long-lost, sleeping face of Jasmine.


    She is really attractive, like a sleeping beauty. She stretched out her slender hands and feet from the quilt, lying on her side in a posture like a sculpture of art, with one short hair covering her face, giving her a messy beauty. Her big closed eyes have long eyelashes, and her serene face makes people unbearable to disturb her sleep.


    Jasmine is also very tired.


    At least I secretly observed her yesterday, and it can be considered to have completed the task of obtaining information. This time, it can be said to have returned with a full load.

 Chapter 880

    Thinking about this, I reluctantly walked around where I was, and then moved to Jasmine''s window, first jumped onto the bedside table next to her, and then looked at her with my probe.


    Jasmine slept peacefully and looked happy.


    But who knows what kind of pressure she is under?


    You guy...


    Although I knew that my three views were very wrong, I still made up my own determination at this moment to free Jasmine from the entanglement and pain.


    Completely defeated her will to resist, made her completely degenerate, and no longer think about what she has or not, and An Anxin will be my hot weapon.


    This is the answer I came up with trying to sort out our relationship.


    Jasmine, goodbye.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I sneaked into the gatekeeper''s room of the community, I realized that no one took away my schoolbags mixed in the express delivery all night. This is also normal. Residents in this high-end community will not take things that are not their own.


    While the guard was not paying attention, I sneaked away with my bag on my back.


    When I reached the gate of the community, I looked back at Jasmine''s home.


    When she wakes up, she should find that the dog is missing.


    What was the mood of Jasmine at that time? Lost and sad?


    No, she is a very rational person. She keeps saying that I have a master, and she probably hopes that I will return to the master.


    But Jasmine, you... it''s time to put away your waywardness and return to my master.


    Thinking of this, I hid in the grass.


    There are still a few hours before the 24-hour transformation time of Bletilla striata, but I can¡¯t wait and plan to change back now according to the incantation given to me by Bletilla striata.


    That string of spells is very difficult to remember, because objectively, it is a combination of nonsense. Fortunately, I recorded the spells on the phone in advance.


    In the grass, I pressed the screen with my dog''s paw with difficulty, and then chanted the spell displayed in the notepad:


    "Dalley, Dalley, Aya Pakwa, Dharma and Dharma Stud!"


    The light flashed through my eyes.


    Then I felt my body start to heat up again.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    With a string of low groans in my mouth, I raised my head.


    Patter


    Ah it hurts


    I screamed.


    Because I hit a branch head-on.


    Not only that, the bottom of my feet didn''t feel rough because of the dog''s meatballs, but at the moment I felt uncomfortable for the soil and gravel to prick.


    This also shows that I have changed back.


    I straightened up, pushed aside the branches, and peeked out.


    Ah, I have really grown bigger and changed back to human appearance.


    When I lowered my head, being naked not only made me ashamed, but also shivered from the cold.


    Ah, hurry up and change your clothes back! !


    After one pass was cleaned up, the human, Takezawa Yu finally appeared.


    "Ah so tired!"


    I let out a deep breath, then sneaked up to the side of the road to stop the car and go home.


    It is not that I intend to go back and rest, but to start the next phase of the plan without stopping.


    After returning home, I first took out the laxative I bought, and then thought about it with the card Bletilla striata gave me.


    In fact, I found something was wrong at the beginning. Why did Bletilla turn into a parrot without being naked but the clothes disappeared, and it would be so troublesome for me to become a dog. Unfortunately, the matter is urgent and I don¡¯t have time to study so much. .


    This is my duel with Zhiying, as long as we find a way to gain a sufficiently large advantage on the main battlefield.


    Putting the bag on my back again, I asked a car to go to my school.


    The goal is very clear, which is to abolish the basketball students in Zhiying''s class.


    After stopping at the school gate, I walked directly to the playground in a hurry.


    Because the opponent is a sports student, the target is big and easy to find.


    Our school¡¯s basketball team is known for being strong and strict. Even if there is a holiday a few days before the National Day, it is estimated that we will start to partially resume training. In this case, morning jogs are indispensable. According to the rules, One hour after breakfast, which is after 8 o''clock, can be said to be the most suitable time.


    (Probably catch up now.)


    I muttered so, then secretly looked at the playground.


    There really was a group of people running there.


    It succeeded.


    I was relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make a splash, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    I hid in the bushes again, I plan to become an animal and give them medicine directly. Although I am embarrassed, it is necessary.


    sacrifice!


    A little shy to realize taking off my clothes, I thought of an animal template.


    "bring it on!!!"


    Then I yelled and held the card, and then madly thought about the animals suitable for the task.


    The light flashed.


    "Squeak????"


    This time I was already familiar with the road, so when my vision became smaller, I was not too shocked, just touched my beard in a natural mood.

 Chapter 881

    I... became a hamster.


    But I don¡¯t know why, this gray fur makes me no different from a pure mouse.


    Regardless, now is the time to act!


    I directly bit the package of the medicine I brought with my mouth, and ran to the sports field with a plate of medicine in my mouth.


    Although the appearance of a hamster running with a medicine board in its mouth is both fantastic and scary, fortunately, the sports students in the distance are really engaged in practice, so they didn''t notice me at all.


    And I also saw a row of water bottles neatly arranged in a clearing next to me with sharp eyes. Obviously these sports students belonged to them.


    okay!


    Interestingly, I rushed to the side of the kettle, planning to inject medicine...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Then I was stunned by the accident.


    There are too many cups here, I don''t know which one it is! ! !


    I am messy.


    These dense rows of cups have no idea who is who. What''s worse is that I don''t even know what the two sports students in their class are like. How can such a mixed dozen of people tell me? ?


    Well, then...


    I gritted my teeth and made up my mind.


    The methods are all people come up with, and I can''t shrink back. Since I don''t know which is the goal, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go, so I will prescribe it all! Anyway, today is the penultimate day of the National Day, and it''s time to prescribe the medicine!


    "Squeak...Squeak..."


    As I tried to get close to their water bottles, I made a slight gasp.


    Because it''s a hamster, I don''t have much strength. It takes a lot of time to open a bottle. It does give me a certain challenge. Fortunately, I am witty and start to screw the bottle cap when the other party is the farthest away from me.


    Unscrew the first bottle, I bit into the capsule and poured the contents into the water.


    The current room temperature is about 20 degrees. It takes time for the water to dissolve all the medicine particles. In order to speed up the speed, I directly hugged the bottle and shook it violently so that the sports students would not feel the particles when drinking the water.


    The first bottle, get it!


    Then of course it was the second bottle.


    It''s just that at this time the running team of sports students has run very close to me. Although their eyes have not noticed me on the side of the road, if they are seen, it will be finished. To be safe, I still hide behind the bush next to me.


    Okay, the second bottle of water, start the medicine!


    I repeated this action, and started to administer medicine into the third and fourth bottles of water.


    Fortunately, the laxatives I bought were for one person a week, which means it was just enough to be distributed to these people, and I even poured the excess pills into the bottle again.


    Ha ha ha ha, although I don''t know who is a sports student in Jasmine''s class, it doesn''t matter anymore, they can''t run.


    After finishing all the work, the conscientious sports students are still running under the leadership of the coach with youthful sweat, while I look at them with a sneer, thinking about Zhiying in my heart.


    It is said that their physical education students exercise so much every day, eat a lot, and the stomach twitches are estimated to be very violent, which means that the digestion is also very good. In other words, they will meticulously absorb all the medicine I secretly and then have diarrhea. , Hoo hoo hoo hoo! ! !


    "Squeaky squeaky squeaky!!!"


    I laughed all the way and rushed into the grass, and then changed back to a human form while chanting a spell. After getting dressed, I ran out of the school gate in a hurry.


    That''s it.


    In my opinion, before the battle between me and Zhiying started, I had already scored a point.


    But it''s no wonder that I was Zhiying who made the black hand first (although I had plans at the beginning.)


    Walking leisurely on the street blowing a whistle, I carried my bag and walked lightly like a schoolboy who had just returned home from school.


    Looking at the sky, I sighed.


    It''s really cloudless. Let''s play games today and tomorrow.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In my fishing, this day has come.


    Games.


    This is the first day, but it is destined to become a long day.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Fireworks explode rhythmically from the sky... No, it¡¯s just ordinary cannons that exaggerate the atmosphere. After all, what gorgeous fireworks are released during the day can¡¯t be seen carefully, and it¡¯s not for the school¡¯s budget. Cost-effective.


    As for the ground, as I expected, a lot of decorations were made, with colorful flags and balloons all available, and volunteers from each class were arranged for garbage collection and disciplinary inspections.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The school¡¯s radio is playing the magnificent music that the sports meet will definitely play, but my attention is not on that.


    It''s about to start.


    Since I am in school today, I have been able to concentrate and tighten my spirit so that I will never lose the chain when I need it.


    I am very strong now.


    Knowing this, I stood at the door of the class and directed the students to line up in an orderly manner.


    "Everyone should follow the order. I will take you to the auditorium later. Those who have a project today should pay attention to sign in first, and the students who are responsible for water delivery should not slacken their efforts."


    This is my job as the person in charge of the Games.


    In fact, this was originally the responsibility of the squad leader and the sports committee, but I cared too much about the match with Zhiying and planned to take over the class completely and do everything by myself.


    "Ayu, are you okay? It looks like you will be very tired today."


    Shion is obviously tall among girls, but he came to the first one in order to be able to talk to me.


    I can only rely on the class card with both hands and answer her with a wry smile:


    "It''s okay, but you have to pay attention. You and I have a match."


    "Yes, it''s two people running on tripods and catching objects."


    "I have already asked clearly. Although that one ran a lap around the sports field, it was also a bit difficult because it was a connected event."

 Chapter 882

    "Oh, I understand, I understand."


    I didn''t expect Shion to have such a good comprehension ability. Sure enough, we have a tacit understanding.


    "But it seems that there is still some time before our game starts. Wait for Shion and you will sit in your seat."


    "Then Ayu, sit next to me."


    "Okay."


    I smiled and replied to Shion who kept blinking.


    Not only is she a childhood sweetheart who can give me warmth in this kind of adversity, but also because her own strong power can be my help. In short, I will please Shion at all costs.


    After that, we naturally followed the general sports meeting process, first arranged for the students to sit down in the playground, and then listened to the speech of the school leader. There was nothing to say.


    When I was going down the stairs, I happened to ran into Class B, which was Jasmine''s class, who was walking downstairs from us.


    Like ordinary classes participating in sports meets, the students are very excited. One is that the joyful atmosphere of the holiday has not dissipated, and the other is that sports can make people feel excited.


    The leader is really Zhiying.


    As a tall boy, he was in a liberal arts class and he naturally felt like a standout, and I saw him all at once.


    As usual, he was surrounded by three beautiful harem members, walking forward like an emperor.


    Humph, as long as you are brave enough to pull the emperor off the horse.


    I was thinking about this kind of thing, and at the same time cast a hostile look at him unabashedly.


    Feeling that, Zhiying turned her head, and when she saw me, her face also showed an angry expression.


    He whispered a few words to the harem, and then the harem continued to take the classmates to the playground, and he walked in front of me holding the class card.


    Of course I know what he wants to do.


    It''s just provocation.


    This is what I am looking forward to. To be honest, even though this Kuo Shao is arrogant, I am not afraid at all, because I can vaguely see the same qualities in him as mine. Since he exposed his hypocrisy, I can say that I am not afraid of him at all, because the saint will not make three abuses, which also causes the saint to be a very difficult opponent, and the villain is different. , Zhiying and I are both villains, just compare who is more despicable.


    Zhiying, who came to me, lowered her head and looked at me, with a cruel sneer on her face.


    "Take Zeyu, a good method."


    "What are you talking about? Do I need a trick to get a class card?"


    "The physical education student in my class took time off because of diarrhea. You must have done it, right?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible."


    "Furthermore, the basketball team takes time off collectively, which means this is an organized and premeditated poisoning."


    He squinted his eyes, put one hand in his pocket and one leg slightly back.


    I noticed this detail, and started to be careful that he might sneak assault on me with his feet.


    This is the corridor in front of the stairs, with classmates in the back. I can''t go back, so I secretly planned that if the other party dared to do something, I would directly hit him with the class card.


    But Zhiying didn''t do anything, just sneered meaningfully.


    "Also, the prey will struggle, so this hunting can be more interesting."


    "Really confident, but don''t underestimate the prey. If you accidentally step on the trap of the prey, you will be stripped of your clothes and insulted."


    "what?"


    Zhiying''s face suddenly changed, he grinned and turned back directly after snorting.


    Cut, ran away.


    Although I seem to have the upper hand in the battle, I know very well that this will not change the situation at all. Only if I completely surpass him in points can I get rid of this troublesome character.


    After that, the people in our class successfully came to their auditorium, listening to the leader''s speech under the big sun, and at the same time, the people of the competition have already started to walk to the stadium.


    I paid close attention to the surroundings a little bit, and found that my class location is still very good. It is located on the lower level and is close to the runway. If the students yell for fuel, they may be heard, and the momentum has the advantage.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the students¡¯ enthusiasm for the sports meets comes from being able to fish as much as possible without going to class. It¡¯s not like I have the pressure to win. So just after sitting down, someone is playing with a mobile phone or watching with an umbrella. Fiction or something.


    Really, I really hope they will work harder when they start the game.


    I sighed like that, and then secretly searched for Jasmine''s location.


    You must know that the auditorium is very large. The three grades of high school sit around the runway, and the order is rather chaotic, so it is a bit difficult to locate Jasmine.


    In fact, I¡¯m a little bit surprised why I want to know how she¡¯s doing when I¡¯m free. I have secretly bathed with her before, and I understand that she¡¯s doing well, almost tacitly acquiescing that I have been liberated...


    Hmph, the more I think about it, the more unhappy it becomes.


    I know, if Jasmine is let go easily, things will be big. But she personally left behind if she was going to send me to the police station, if it came true, my life would be over. It''s not that I am not a man enough to avoid responsibility, but of course I don''t want to bear the mistakes I made when I was young.


    Looking for it like this, my eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lucky!


    Actually found it.


    On the top step of the auditorium, Jasmine and Sunflower sat side by side in the corner.


    The short-haired Jasmine and the sunflower head of the curly-haired double ponytail were very close, holding a parasol in her hand and leaning slightly towards the sunflower, as if she wanted to protect each other.


    Both of them are wearing the sports uniforms they used in physical education class, which should be for the convenience of exercise. The two pairs of white and soft jade legs reflect the sunlight like crystal clear ceramics, which are really eye-catching.


    The two of them were just the same as usual, talking and laughing while watching the students in the green field preparing for the project. From outsiders, they are definitely girlfriends who have too good feelings.


    Haha, my best friend.


    My eyes turned and I returned to my front.


    Although I am a little happy because I can see Jasmine from this position, at least it means that I can watch her, but isn''t she able to see me relatively?


    "Ayu, what''s the matter?"


    Shion''s confused voice came in her ears, and then she gently stabbed my elbow.


    ¡®Ah, it¡¯s okay. ¡¯


    I waved my hand quickly and perfunctorily.


    Shion naturally tilted his head without knowing why.

 Chapter 883

    "Are you nervous?"


    "Haha, let''s be honest."


    "Don''t worry, our project hasn''t started yet."


    "That''s right, it should be 100 meters in the beginning."


    I muttered.


    After all, the theme of the sports meeting is still a competitive event with strong visual effects. As a project that perfectly embodies the purpose of "higher, faster, stronger", sprinting is indeed very suitable.


    By the way, I personally feel that my explosiveness is not very strong, so I did not participate in the sprint, and instead let other boys in the class do it.


    Not long after, the starting gun sounded.


    boom.


    "Come on, come on, come on!!!"


    The classmates on the eight tracks immediately started racing against time, and the audience cheered, becoming more and more joyful because of the blood-filled scene.


    This group of people does not have me, so I didn''t care much.


    With my chin resting in my hand, I thought about whether we could get points in the running race.


    The contestant is my classmate Xu Ge, who was selected carefully, or the taller one of the short ones. He is not too tall, but his light weight allows him to run faster and more agile, so there is no need for him. Worry too much.


    He was in the second group. In the eyes of my expectation, Xu Ge qualified for the second place in the group.


    With the cheers of the classmates, I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is fine. Although I don¡¯t expect him to win the championship at the end, as long as he reaches the top 8 in the final, he will have points. Anyway, Jasmine¡¯s class has no boys who can be used in sprint events, unless Zhi Zhi Ying went on the horse herself, but Zhiying''s own running speed might not be able to surpass ordinary people.


    In the next round, the second-year class b dispatched was really a stubborn foot, and the team easily ended in the bottom of the team after three hits and five divided by two.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw that scene.


    Haha, very good, so I have an advantage.


    "Ayu, when the runway becomes vacant, our two people are racing with a three-legged loan."


    Shion squeezed my thigh, and I immediately reacted.


    In this competition, I am not only a general, but I also want to go personally.


    Because this kind of fun project added to activate the atmosphere does not completely require physical fitness. Generally speaking, the rules are as follows. The first 100 meters are two people and three feet. After that, I start to pick up the card of the item and find a way to borrow the card. The item can continue to run. At the next node, you will meet with students from other groups. The other group is the same. One person needs to obtain randomly requested items and continue to move forward until the end.


    This is a game that relies not only on luck, but also on popularity and cooperation.


    Shion and I were the first.


    After signing in, we arrived at the starting point with other classmates.


    Because there are too many people in the whole year, they will be divided into two groups to run, and finally compare the time spent by each to determine the champion, so I will not only get first in this batch, but also try to surpass the next group as much as possible.


    "Shion, is this okay?"


    "Well, it''s just fine whether it''s not tight or loose."


    Shion and I stood side by side on the runway. After I tied our ankles with a lace-up strap, Shion, who was wearing sports short sleeves that fit my body, gave me a sunny smile.


    Seeing her flawless smile, I also felt a little moved.


    Well, yes, Shion and I can exert infinite power!


    "Hehe, it''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Hearing that voice, I turned my head abruptly.


    Across two runways, I actually found Zhiying.


    Wearing the same school sports shirt as mine, his shorts are also loose and decent, showing bare legs.


    Although he is a man, he unexpectedly has long hair and braids, which looks a bit neutral.


    We just met in a narrow path in the corridor, but I didn''t expect to meet again now.


    This is how I feel at the moment.


    And the person next to him who cooperated with him in this project was Velika, the girl who claimed to be a vampire. Of course, this is just a setting added by the second girl herself, but I know that her scarlet pupils are genuine.


    "Hahaha, classmate Zhu Zeyu, I am honored to let you know about the strength of Master Zhiying this time."


    There was a cruel smile on the delicate face like a porcelain doll, and Velika''s eyes actually emitted red light.


    What matched her Western facial features very well was her slightly crappy Chinese, which made her **** aura when she spoke ruthlessly reduced, but rather cute.


    But I think it¡¯s better not to laugh at this time, otherwise it would be equivalent to trampling on Velika¡¯s determination. It would be very tiring for someone from the West to learn Chinese.


    Realizing this, I also smiled.


    "Hehe, come and **** me."


    "Take Zeyu, you will regret it."


    Zhiying''s eyes drenched, and a ferocious expression briefly appeared.


    The look in that look was like a hungry wolf, as if he had made up his mind to punish me. But I was mentally prepared for a long time, no matter what tricks the other party used, it was useless.


    "preparation--"


    At this time, the referee greeted us, and Shion also took advantage of the trend and lowered my position at the same time.


    Although it¡¯s not a normal running for two people with three legs, it¡¯s difficult to get up to speed, but as long as we maintain a rhythmic and tacit pace, it¡¯s possible to run fast. As long as we achieve good results, I can Squeeze Zhiying away.


    boom! ! !


    As the starting gun sounded, Shion and I ran away.


    "Come on!!"


    "Okay Ayu!!"


    Shion and I did not hesitate and rushed forward.


    The game went very smoothly, and we immediately caught the pace in the first few steps. Compared with other classes that were obviously under-trained, our performance can be said to be very dazzling.

 Chapter 884

    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    Shion¡¯s ponytail was swaying, her expression was also very serious, her thick and slender legs followed my rhythm with a very deep explosive force. It didn¡¯t take long for us to leave others behind. Although it was only a few steps away, it was enough to establish the victory. .


    it is good!


    I was very proud, and secretly looked to the other side.


    Then I frowned and felt a deep pressure.


    Unexpectedly... Zhiying is not a meaty foot, because he and Velika''s cooperation is also a bit subtle. When running forward, Zhiying holds "121212" to determine the rhythm, while Velika''s face is calm. follow closely.


    It''s not easy.


    I immediately made a judgment.


    Across two tracks, we started a competition that seemed close at hand.


    Absolutely, absolutely cannot be surpassed by him!


    A short hundred meters seemed so far away at this moment.


    "Whirring whirring."


    Even if the running is not fast, the physical consumption has not been reduced. The reason is that two people with three legs make it impossible to concentrate and move forward, but to coordinate with their companions all the time.


    In other words, Shion and I''s physical energy consumption will become 1 plus 1 greater than 2.


    But fortunately, as long as you can surpass Zhiying and not be affected by any foreign things...


    what.


    I suddenly felt a pain in my cheek.


    The pace was also affected at the same time and had to slow down.


    "Ayu?"


    Shion hurriedly slowed down and looked at me worriedly.


    While covering my face, I stumbled and adjusted my pace like a lame, and then whispered "It''s okay" to her.


    But of course there was a great shock in my heart.


    What''s going on.


    I felt something bad and looked to the other side of the runway, and then I knew it.


    In this group of two people with three legs, Zhiying and I have already opened the gap with the others and are far ahead.


    And Zhiying, who was slightly behind me, just used a despicable trick just now.


    Velika seemed to be holding one hand with Zhiying and was trying to run forward, but secretly hid something in her hand to attack me. The timing was when she was waving her arms to keep her balance.


    "Hehe~"


    When the vampire noticed that I had found her, he didn''t even bother to pretend to be, so it mischievously opened one eye and closed one while sticking out his tongue.


    Come hit me.


    She probably meant that.


    Damn it, it''s so despicable. Not only do you use off-board moves, but you also use small moves during the game?


    I clenched my fists, trying to adjust my breathing so as not to affect my performance even more.


    call out.


    Then between the sparks and flints, I noticed that Velika waved her arm again, and then a yellow light flashed through the air and flew towards Shion''s cheek.


    Oh no!


    "Be careful Shion!"


    "Yeah!"


    In desperation, I pushed her away, although I wouldn''t fall together, but forcibly stopped for 1 second, allowing Zhiying and the others to completely surpass me.


    "Hahahahahaha, why did you stop? Zhuzawayu, was it scared by Lao Tzu''s domineering spirit? hahahaha~~"


    As a result, Zhiying, who was behind the scenes, was very proud of it, and she hooked Velika''s arm with one hand and laughed and walked away.


    Although I was very angry, I still saw it clearly.


    It''s a bb bullet, which is the bullet contained in a toy pistol.


    Unexpectedly, that kind of thing would be used by Velika as a weapon, and the accuracy is indeed high, and the lethality is not too strong, it is really necessary for the black hand.


    "Ayu, that was just..."


    Shion noticed the arc that flashed in front of her eyes. She took a deep breath and looked at me again in surprise.


    I also nodded solemnly.


    "They are attacking us."


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Ziyuan''s pupils tightened in an instant, and she looked at Zhiying and Velika who were rushing in front of us with an expression of hatred like never before.


    And because of her anger, the pace began to mess up.


    "Ah Shion, you have to be careful, your steps are messy..."


    "I know Ayu, I definitely can''t let that kind of person win!"


    "Hahaha, it''s good to have this kind of determination...huh huh."


    It¡¯s a huge burden on the body to coordinate the steps while running and talking. Anyway, I can¡¯t stop breathing in a while.


    Fortunately, Shion and I still cooperated well, although Zhiying''s despicable tricks caused us to fall behind, and finally came to the borrowing race area with a two-person three-legged third place.


    The rule of this is to come to the competition area and grab a piece of paper, get things from the audience according to the above requirements, and then bring the things you need to the next level. At that time, there will be new students waiting for the relay.


    "Haha, finally got it done."


    When Shion and I were panting and began to untie the straps on our feet, I stretched out my hand to extract the note, and hurriedly told Shion:


    "Ziyuan, you can go and rest. I''ll just run alone in the next part."

 Chapter 885

    "Ayu, can you?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the side, causing me to turn my head to check the situation out of curiosity.


    It''s okay not to look at it. I was shocked when I saw it.


    what''s going on?


    On the other side of the runway, there was a lottery box on a table. Zhiying, who had untied the straps on her legs, held the note in advance and was searching for what she needed.


    This is normal. The most maddening thing is that he doesn¡¯t know why there are already full of classmates standing next to him. Those people have hats on their heads, watches on their hands, and necklaces on their chests. They are obviously prepared to provide the necessary items. Give the item to Zhiying.


    Damn, these are all classmates he hired for money!


    Under my stunned gaze, Zhiying looked at the paper in hand with a serious expression, and then shouted to the group of people:


    "Pink underwear, give me pink underwear."


    What are you doing! ! !


    Who chose the project? When this terrible request was made, the sports meeting, which symbolized youthfulness, had completely changed its flavor!


    however--


    "Student Zhiying, I am pink."


    "Wait a minute, my one is more difficult to take off."


    "Is it okay to be fat pink?"


    Those girls didn''t scream because of Zhiying''s sexual harassment. Instead, they rushed to reach into their clothes, either to confirm the color of their underwear, or they just took off.


    In a matter of seconds, there were several pieces of pink underwear crookedly arcing and flying on top of Zhiying''s head, and the arrogant and stinky noble boy looked nothing but just picked the nearest underwear and started running. , Completely ignoring how precious other underwear fell on the ground.


    This person... is definitely not easy! ! !


    Being able to ignore girls'' underwear so much, even as a vulgar thing indistinguishable from flowers and plants, is his heart terrifying?


    "Ayu, what are you looking at? Don''t you want to pick up underwear?"


    Shion''s dissatisfied voice pulled me back to reality at this moment. I yelled and turned back to Shion''s bulging cheeks like a balloon.


    "Nothing... Shion."


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m so unhappy with that person. I hate him more than Jasmine. I definitely can''t let him go as he pleases. Even if it''s Jasmine, I don''t want to let her."


    Hey hey, Jasmine is not yours.


    The childhood sweetheart ignored my complaint, just said that, and then energetically grabbed the note in my hand to help me obtain the item.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Shion screamed while looking at the above content.


    What? I just patronized Zhiying''s pomp and didn''t pay attention.


    I tremblingly walked around Shion''s side to look at the above.


    "eraser."


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    What''s going on, how can this thing be in the stadium? In other words, you should go to the classroom to get it, right? But if I really go to the classroom to get the blackboard eraser and come back, this game won''t have to be compared, or I''ll just gg the game.


    However, there is no road to human beings. The school also considered the possibility of the emergence of the paper that is difficult for the strong, so it stipulated that everyone can draw again, so I made a decisive decision and draw the card again.


    Please, it must be something that can be seen everywhere! ! !


    I prayed silently, and at the same time, like the hero of a drawing animation, roared and pulled the note into the air.


    bring it on! !


    I trembled and looked at the content above.


    "Girl''s Socks"


    This this¡­¡­


    My mind was spinning around.


    Because the two feelings were entangled in an instant, happiness and entanglement respectively.


    Of course, I am happy that fate has favored me and got me a very simple item. Of course, this task is still a bit perverted.


    After Shion saw that, he gave a soft cry, then shyly covered his mouth and backed away.


    Sure enough, she also felt that there was a problem with this gameplay.


    "Aster..."


    "Ayu, isn''t this great? We can save time."


    A resolute smile was squeezed out on her face. Shion''s appearance made me a little bit painful, as if she was a martyr who sacrificed for righteousness. She stood on one foot, bent her waist slightly, and stretched out her hand to take off her sneakers.


    What the shoes protect is a pair of feet wrapped in white sports stockings.


    Her feet are very soft, and the slender legs and ankles are seamlessly joined, so Shion''s legs with straight toes look like works of art.


    And she blushed like this, and slowly took off one of the socks in front of me.


    Beautiful barefoot reached the red runway, Shion handed me the socks with a shy expression, and her toes, like a silkworm, were also twisting uncomfortably.


    "This, this is a new one, it won''t taste like, Ayu, you have to work hard."


    Ah, ah, why are you talking so ambiguous!


    I feel that my spiritual will has been greatly challenged, but for the sake of the game, I can''t lose the chain.


    "Hmm, I see, Shion, take a good rest, and I will return your socks!"


    ''Ok. ¡¯


    In this way, I set off with the stockings still carrying Shion''s body temperature in my hand.


    How should I put it, it''s really a subtle feeling.


    In the eyes of others, my expression is still calm and composed, as if I never put the content of the borrowed item in my eyes. In fact, I was also entangled to death, and even repeatedly bent down my nose to sniff because of depression to confirm whether it was as Shion said. The smell and committing things like running with hands and feet.

 Chapter 886

    When I stumbled to the handover point, Zhiying had been standing by and resting for a long time, leaning against the wall and crossing her hands, looking at me triumphantly.


    "Hehehe, Take Zeyu, why are you so slow? You left after I ran here?"


    I ignored him because I knew that time is life.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh! ! ! !


    I started to rush forward.


    Unfortunately, I am not Superman, nor Batman. Even if I run faster than the average person, I cannot reverse it under any circumstances.


    When I was about to run to the next stop, Chihisa who was waiting for me there began to wave his hands.


    "Ayu, here it comes."


    "Hey, it''s your turn now!"


    I handed over the heavy responsibility to him, and he immediately showed a proud expression.


    "No problem."


    Then he quickly walked to the box next to him and picked up what he needed for the run.


    I stared at his face nervously, because I wanted to help him find items, so I didn''t rest immediately after putting down the load, but waited quietly.


    But Zhijiu''s face became worse and worse, and he was almost fainting.


    I felt something was wrong and I asked the past.


    "Chihisa, what''s wrong? What did you get?"


    "Uh uh uh, why is this? [Preferred person]"


    by!


    Let alone whether he can overcome the psychological barriers, how does a living person take to the next stop?


    When I wanted to yell at this brain-dead project, I started thinking again.


    Who says you must tell the truth if you like it? And take someone to the next stop, as long as that person runs along, right?


    After explaining myself so wittily, I grabbed Zhijiu''s hand and rushed forward.


    "Chijiu, gogogo!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    "Anyone you like, in order to do this **** task, please hurry up and like me!"


    What am i talking about? This is the same as brain damage!


    But I believe it¡¯s okay, because this is all for the task, even if it¡¯s ashamed, Chihisa won¡¯t¡ª¡ª


    "puff."


    As a result, he greatly disappointed my expectations and laughed like this without covering his mouth at all.


    Damn it! ! !


    I cried in my heart.


    Obviously he sacrificed himself and became the one he liked, so he didn''t want to pick and choose anymore.


    "But Ayu, if someone knows, will our reputation be bad?"


    He asked me cautiously with a silly look.


    I just patted my chest impatiently.


    "No problem, what age is it, and soon everyone will forget this boring gossip!"


    "Hmm, that''s fine."


    As a result, he held the note in one hand and held my hand in the other, and started to run towards the next level.


    For some reason, as we ran, we heard louder and louder cheers from girls. As a result, my psychological pressure became so great that it was like a mountain.


    Ah ah ah so miserable me!


    As a result, after a few more rounds, my two-person tripod plus object running relay was only fourth, and Zhiying was very shamelessly winning the first place.


    Damn it! !


    I cursed and fell to my knees, pounding the ground.


    "Hahahahahaha!!!!"


    A beating voice came over.


    Of course it is Zhiying.


    He hugged left and right surrounded by the harem group, and raised his chin to me as if he had already won.


    "Take Zeyu, you are still too tender."


    Damn, this man''s financial resources have reached an incredible level.


    According to my observations, Zhiying has become a bit famous. When I walked to my side, not only my class and his class, but even the classmates of other classes gave him a strange look, and bathed in this. In the aftermath of my gaze, I felt a little hot.


    Although I seem to be at a disadvantage, it''s okay. It''s just the beginning.


    I thought so, then stood up and left without looking back.


    "Stop joking, this kind of entertainment game is not a competitive game at all, the next thing is the main story!!"


    That¡¯s right, what I¡¯m talking about is the e-sports competition this afternoon.


    This is definitely my strength, and it is also a point-earning project.


    According to my intelligence collection, the only class with strong strength is Class F. As long as we cooperate a little, we can send them to the west. Class B where Zhiying is in is just a group of game fish. As for Zhiying and the group In the harem, I feel that it is impossible to have a superb game level


    Hehehe, it must be possible.


    During the lunch break, in order to save time thinking about strategies, I just bought cup noodles to eat in the classroom.


    "We won the championship without any event in the morning... I''m a little behind, but we can''t lose at the starting line."


    Go for a walk......

 Chapter 887

    I slurped instant noodles refreshingly, and at the same time, decided to go to the standings to check the rankings after the afternoon game. Of course, at this moment, I am also thinking about how to trip up the class B people.


    But don¡¯t look at me sitting in a desperate manner. Actually, I¡¯ve already thought about it. Because of the previous communication with Sunflower, she seems to want me to reconcile with Jasmine, but Jasmine shouldn¡¯t be able to listen now. Enter what I said, so you have to wait until you defeat her before you force her to listen to what I say.


    Just as I was feasting, a small voice came over.


    "Why do you not cherish your body so much?"


    Hey?


    I looked at the door of the classroom. At the lunch time, everyone was either going to the cafeteria or outside the school. Shion appeared at the door with her arms akimbo. After meeting my sight, she seemed to sigh, and then stepped gracefully. Steps came to my side.


    "Ayu, there is something wrong with you."


    She sat on the table in front of me, crossed her arms and put her head on it, just looking at me in a lazy posture.


    After speaking, she also blew a gust of wind on my steaming instant noodles.


    "Aster..."


    "Sure enough, you are autistic? Why did you disappear after the game in the morning? You are hiding here to eat instant noodles?"


    Her tone was a bit complaining, but because she was really right, I could only be silent.


    "No, I just think I''m going to play in the afternoon, so I need to add some energy."


    "Rely on instant noodles?"


    "...I''ll have a sports drink later."


    Shion¡¯s sharp speech made me laugh dumbfounded, and I could only find a way to fool it.


    But what she said made me understand more deeply, and sure enough, I am too serious about this victory and defeat, and I am too devoted, and as a result, I don''t even have any appetite.


    Shion sighed again, then cast a bitter look at me.


    "Although I know you are arguing with her, you can''t punish yourself, right?"


    "I do not have¡­¡­"


    The hand holding the chopsticks was hard for an instant, and I almost broke the wooden chopsticks, but I had to lower my voice when she stabbed the chopsticks.


    Then Shion suddenly touched the back of my hand with her warm and delicate hand.


    "Ayu... I''m going to a tennis match this afternoon."


    "Yes... That''s it, you must come on."


    I smiled frankly at her and wished her sincerely.


    After all, this is a point-related project.


    "Then I saw Jasmine''s name on the list."


    "..."


    My thoughts couldn''t help but start wandering beyond the sky again.


    Because at the beginning of school, Shion and Jasmine had a battle on the tennis court, but at that time Jasmine was tripped by me and installed special devices on her body that hindered her performance. As a result, she not only failed miserably, but she was also embarrassed. I''m really a scumbag.


    "Then you... come on and beat her."


    "Of course, I used to abuse her body completely, and now I have trained in the tennis club, and I''m even stronger."


    Shion grinned. This sunny and unintended look made me feel really warm.


    So I nodded.


    "I will start the e-sports competition at 1 o''clock, because I have to play the knockouts first, all of which are bo1. It is estimated that the finals will be 4/5 o''clock. At that time, I will go to the tennis court to cheer you on."


    "Yeah, Ayu, you will definitely win the championship if you are so good."


    "Hehe, of course, the whole school champion."


    I smiled, then buried my head in eating the noodles, and ate the last part of the instant noodles happily, and hiccuped by the way.


    This afternoon is our advantage project, so we must get some points back! !


    E-sports competition, the project is DOTA, the game venue is the school''s computer room, and it is a year-round chaos. It needs to go through rounds of screening. In order to save time, we will choose BO1 from beginning to end.


    After an appointment with Zhijiu and the others, at 12:55, we arrived at one of the school''s two computer rooms on time.


    This is our competition venue, because there are a lot of computers, enough for more than a dozen games in the knockout stage, which greatly improves the efficiency, and the two computer rooms represent the upper and lower halves, and each computer room decides the winner. The only team will move to the stadium and play the finals there.


    "Hehe, it''s very lively."


    I looked at a group of people sitting in front of the computer eager to try, and the banner of "Rencha Middle School Games¡¤E-Sports Project War Zone" in front of me, and I was full of emotion.


    Chihisa stabbed me in the shoulder.


    "Hey, it seems that the student council president is still a bit interesting. Being able to play games in school is something that I didn''t even dare to think about before."


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    I also smiled and nodded, and then took a seat under the guidance of the referee.


    This room is already crowded, and many teams are starting to compete intensively, but after all, it¡¯s an informal knockout. Everyone seems to be able to listen to other people¡¯s conversations and see other people¡¯s screens at will. The result is mocking each other and peeping at the screen. Incidents emerge in endlessly, making a small computer room just like a vegetable market.


    "Start a group, start a group! Don''t do it!"


    After almost 10 minutes, we were completely immersed in this joyful atmosphere.


    In the first game, we easily won with a quick push lineup.


    In the second game, we used the push-tower lineup to break the ground.


    In the third round, we used the fight lineup to kill the opponent on the spot.


    As the rounds of competition progressed, the atmosphere on our side became more and more enthusiastic.


    "Hahahaha, so cool, the other party is too good."


    "I can''t meet an opponent who can struggle at all, hahahaha."


    When I was talking and laughing with everyone, I also secretly paid attention to my surroundings.


    According to my observation, the team of Class B is not in this computer room, it seems to be in another half area.


    Regarding this, I feel both happy and regretful. First of all, I don¡¯t need to see Zhiying¡¯s stinky face, but I¡¯m also a bit regretful that I can¡¯t end him personally. After all, stepping on him under my feet and taunting him can make me regain my momentum. City.

 Chapter 888

    But it doesn''t matter, because in the next few rounds of the game, I was so powerful that I easily got out of this half zone.


    Looking at the time, after playing so many rounds, it took more than 2 hours. Next, I will go to the stadium to play the finals.


    "Ayu, why is there a little less audience here?"


    At this time, my teammates asked me questions, and as the captain, I also observed the computer room. Only then did I find that there were not many people in the computer room, which had a warm atmosphere and full of voice, except for those who watched us qualify. Apart from the scattered classmates, there are only the staff.


    I have no doubts about this.


    "Hehe, the classmates are just a fresh start to this, I guess they will withdraw after seeing it, and other opponents have been eliminated by us."


    "That said, then we are going to the stadium to wait for the opponent in the other half to play out."


    I laughed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there is no such dominant team as ours in the other half of the district. I''m afraid we will have to wait a while."


    After speaking, we were full of confidence in our own strength and started to laugh, and then walked to the gymnasium with our shoulders on our backs.


    I was in a very good mood along the way.


    Unexpectedly, I can play games at school. It''s just like dreaming. Then I will finish the finals quickly, get the points, and meet Shion again, and cheer for her.


    To be honest, I still care a little bit about what''s going on over there.


    The tennis match is restricted by the court, and it is estimated that it will be played until very late near the end of school. No matter what, I will end the game with a cruel speed push.


    Thinking of this, we finally walked into the gymnasium.


    The layout here has also been arranged in a different way. Not only are colorful flags hung, there are game posters, sponsor logos, and five computers on each side of the temporary stage.


    Although there is no soundproof booth, this is not a professional game after all, and there is no way.


    I thought so, but stopped in confusion with everyone.


    "Wait a minute...what''s the situation?"


    The reason we all showed surprised expressions one after another is because here... it''s so crowded.


    Even new things like e-sports games won''t attract so many students, right? This is just a school-level competition, but the surrounding auditorium has a lot of people, and the players'' stage is also inexplicably occupied with a lot of people, mainly surrounded by our opponents.


    "Ayu, it seems... our opponent finished the fight earlier than us."


    Chihisa talked to me a little nervously.


    what! ! !


    After learning of the news, my mood was not uncomfortable.


    You know, I practiced for a National Day holiday for the competition. My strength is already unparalleled in the school. How could anyone be able to surpass us? I want to see which class is so arrogant.


    Not reconciled, I frowned and walked onto the stage, trying to squeeze into the crowd with everyone to see who my opponent is.


    "Please sign me!"


    Then I heard the crazy shouts of boys.


    Aha?


    The corners of my mouth twitched, and it was hard to stand on my toes closer to see what''s inside.


    After seeing the face of the person sitting across from us, I felt as if I was hammered on the back of my head, got goose bumps all over, and even my vision became blurred.


    The world... is disconnecting.


    I looked at those people, and my body suffered a strong sense of dizziness.


    Wait a minute... Am I right?


    Am I having amnesia, am I actually a professional player?


    At this time, several boys from our team also followed me next to me.


    "Ayu, which class is the other party?"


    "Let me see... uh."


    Chihisa stood on tiptoe for the second time to see what was going on inside, and after seeing the group of people, he also made a low whimper like a bird that had been hit in the heart.


    "What''s wrong with you Jigu?"


    The third person also started to check.


    "what!"


    He fell to the ground.


    "What''s up...wow!"


    This one almost fainted and fell into my arms like this.


    Ning Shenyi swallowed, he shook his head timidly.


    "What are you doing? Me, I don''t watch."


    I squeezed my fist at this moment.


    That is why ah? Why are they my opponent? To put it bluntly, isn''t this a school-level competition?


    The crowd dispersed at this moment, and it seemed that Zhiying inside had noticed our arrival and pushed aside the crowd.


    "Oh, Takezawayu, you are playing too slow. Our opponents saw the lineup of our squad and they abstained collectively. I have been here for 1 hour on mobile phones."


    Ku Shao, who has fair skin and a thin and tall nose that can be called a beautiful boy, grinned at me, and his white teeth were shining at the same time.


    Four people were sitting behind him.


    Those were four foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they were like this, but I knew the faces of those people, and they were actually wearing our school uniform jacket, and the open zipper revealed the T-shirt inside. There is also a horse logo on it.


    TeamValid.


    He is a former world champion, and still has an absolute advantage in the dota project until now. He is a powerful team.


    "Helloboy!"


    Among them, a pair of amiable young men with glasses and instant noodles also waved to us friendly.


    But I know that this person is very difficult to provoke, his rank score reached an unprecedented 10,000 points, and he is known as the world''s number one mid laner.

 Chapter 889

    Grunt.


    I swallowed my saliva, and felt that in an instant, I didn''t even have the strength to stand firmly.


    What to do, what to do... Think of a solution... Why does Zhiying move out of this team! ! !


    So I bluffed my chest and glared at Zhiying.


    "What are you doing? Are you actually asking for foreign aid? This is an intramural competition. This is a sports meet for the students to participate widely and have fun. If you call a foreign aid, doesn''t it affect the sportsmanship!"


    "What are you talking about? They are my classmates."


    "Aha?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Zhiying pointed at their school uniform triumphantly.


    "Because the Valid team happened to be playing in China, I spent a little sponsorship fee for them to come over. I have given them the admission procedures for the class. Now they are our class B classmates who have been replaced. Of course, the game is over. They will drop out."


    "..."


    I am speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it is the opponent''s move that is higher. Is this the so-called power of money?


    However, in this case, why didn''t he simply move all the people from our national team, wouldn''t it be easy to reach the top?


    As if she had sensed something from my angry eyes, Zhiying covered her mouth, her delicate brows slightly raised.


    "Hehe, I just want to defeat you in your best field. As for other projects, those incompetent classmates in my class can also win."


    Damn it, too arrogant!


    "You better prepare, the game will start in 10 minutes."


    Then Zhiying dropped the words and swaggered back to her seat to accept the attention of her classmates.


    "Ayu, can I ask for an autograph before the game starts?"


    "No! No one can ask for an autograph today!"


    I sternly rejected the requests of my teammates, and then scratched my hair in a panic.


    To death to death, the other party is calling for a world champion. It is difficult for all of China to gather a team that can match.


    In this case¡­¡­


    Taking a look at everyone, I calmly pushed them to the computer.


    "You guys get warmed up first, I''ll go to the toilet, I''ll come as I go!"


    "Eh? Ayu?"


    I didn''t care what they called, but I left as if fleeing.


    Can''t win now.


    I understand this deeply.


    However, I have to win, because this is the Stalingrad of Zhiying and I. We must rub each other''s vigor before I have a chance, otherwise failure will come like an avalanche.


    Hidden in the toilet, I got through Bletilla''s phone.


    "Hey?"


    "What are you doing? I''m very busy. I''m going to a part-time referee later."


    On the phone, Bletilla striata''s voice was as energetic but impatient as ever, like a hot-blooded fool.


    I asked her patiently.


    "Bletilla, do you remember? You have that tarot card that can change people''s luck."


    "Is it the wheel of fortune?"


    She asked me indifferently and made a gurgling sound of drinking water.


    "That''s it, please, give me luck!"


    "Huh? What kind of wind is this blowing again?"


    "What kind of referee do you concurrently serve? I really need your help now."


    "Oh, it''s e-sports."


    "Great!"


    It''s really an inexhaustible road, can''t you think that Bletilla is so close to me? ?


    I held the phone excitedly, and whispered to her in a low voice:


    "I will be on stage to play in the finals in a moment. I need your help."


    "Huh? What''s the situation then?"


    "Anyway, I can''t lose in this game!"


    "In other words, do you want me to give you luck?"


    "Well, please use your black magic to control the game and help me win!"


    Bletilla was silent for a while.


    "I don''t know what your nerves are, but in this case, I can only help you overdraw your future luck and try to weaken the opponent''s players by the way."


    "Well, please, make a mess of their luck, I will bear all the consequences."


    "In theory, it''s okay, anyway, the outcome of a game is not very important, and there is not much luck in overdraft."


    Hearing that she promised me so readily this time, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Great, please, anyway!"


    "Well, but you owe me another sum."


    "I know I know, I will pay you back!"


    I reached an agreement with Bletilla, and I was finally relieved.


    Back on the stage, I relaxed and sat down at the computer desk.

 Chapter 890

    "Ah ah ah Ayu, why are you so relaxed????? We will be tortured and killed in a moment!!"


    Before my buttocks were hot, enquiries from my companions were overwhelming.


    At this moment, the spotlight has hit the side of both of us. Because of the arrival of the world champion, a large number of students and even fans outside the school have poured in here. The scene is very lively.


    Upon hearing their question, I shrugged calmly, relying on Bletilla striata.


    "Don''t you understand. Although the opponent is a professional player and their hard power is absolutely crushed, they will definitely take it lightly because we are students."


    "Uh...this is also possible, but the opponent is too strong. If we can''t just hit it, will our alignment crash, mid-term crash, and late-stage crash?"


    "No, no problem, as long as everyone believes in me and listens to my command!"


    I raised my hand high, showing a very confident expression.


    Infected by my emotions, the family who was very upset just now calmed down unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s worthy of Ayu, who has always been so smart and calm, and has countless ways like she is beaming."


    Zhijiu was the first to smile. He folded his arms around his chest, as if he was about to put his grief behind and face the reality bravely.


    I admired his courage very much, and smiled, then put my hand on the mouse.


    "The room has been built, let''s get started!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Students, the finals of the e-sports event of the Rencha Middle School Games are about to begin. The two sides are fighting the 2nd grade class D and the 2nd grade class B. I hope everyone will take a good look at this battle of kings! I am the Lollipop commentary! "


    A man''s face was projected on the big screen, and the girl in a weird dress like she was in a cosplay also waved to the camera.


    "Hello everyone, I am Baiji, the student council president of Rencha Middle School. You will do what you want to create a key middle school. This event is sponsored by the Painxun Company. I also want to thank the League Central Committee and the Party branch for their strong support."


    Cut, it hasn''t started yet.


    I was shaking my legs anxiously, staring at the game screen.


    Unexpectedly, in the finals, the process is so complicated, and there are a lot of talk about it, and I don''t know what it will be in the end.


    "Ayu, will it really be okay?"


    "No problem!"


    After I said this categorically, Chihisa and the others showed a slightly relieved expression.


    At this moment, Bletilla finally finished his long talk, and the game began.


    "Oh oh oh oh, brother toilet I love you!"


    "Brother riding prostitute blows the opposite side!"


    Damn...has completely become the opponent''s home court!


    I rubbed my hands anxiously and looked at the opposing team''s lineup.


    The opponent is completely a champion lineup, except for giving up the C position to Zhiying.


    But according to my guess, Zhiying''s game level should be pretty good, so he hopes to compete with professional players, and the shortcoming of this most professional is very likely to be our breakthrough.


    "Ooh, the bp on both sides are very fierce!"


    At the stage of choosing heroes, I already felt a lot of pressure.


    The opponent... has already chosen 3 late-stage heroes.


    Obviously, this is not treating us as human beings and intends to beat us with an acrobatic lineup.


    Wiping a cold sweat from my forehead, as the captain, I kept warning myself to calm down, and then I began to choose people seriously. First, assist, then resist pressure, then walk, mid laner, and late stage.


    In the end, I chose a lineup that I think is moderate and can handle all situations.


    "Ayu, your choice is very good."


    The person next to me praised me.


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and smiled hard.


    "Well, we have already won a round in selection."


    Of course, I also know it in my heart. In fact, this does not comfort us, because the absolute gap in strength is really too big.


    How many sets does a person need to practice to become a professional player? In other words, it takes more than ten hours of training a day. After that, it will be tempered in the **** called the professional arena. After so many years, the people who can''t fight have been ruthlessly eliminated. The people who survived are the dragons and phoenixes among the people. However, those who will be able to win the world championship in the future have obviously experienced much more difficulties than those who were admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    At this moment, the sound of the beginning of the game came in my ears, and the character we chose began to split.


    "Ayu, are you okay?"


    "Well, give me the mid laner."


    Generally speaking, I play the late game in our black team, but considering that the opponent''s strength is world-class, I am afraid that only I will have the mentality to single-pair with the opponent''s world No. 1 midfielder.


    After 30 seconds, the first wave of soldiers began to move forward.


    I also carefully followed the line of soldiers to manipulate the hero to the river.


    Although the opponent is the number one mid laner in the world, but the opponent uses the ice girl to line up with me, obviously I can still have the advantage.


    I order...


    I order...


    However, I immediately fell into a kind of anxiety.


    The opponent''s position is so good, every time I want to cross the line to point someone, I will be pulled away by the opponent, and as a result, I am accidentally attacked by the defensive tower.


    Is this the overall view of the world champion?


    I wiped a cold sweat, and then secretly watched the situation of my teammates.


    "..."


    Zhijiu next to me, succeeded me as the late stage, but his hand controlling the mouse is obviously shaking. If this is the case, it is impossible to make a good knife. The reality is the same. After 2 waves of pawns passed, he seemed to only make up two knives.


    Damn it, is it so miserable to usher in failure? impossible! Bletilla has strengthened my luck.


    Because there is no soundproof booth, I can still hear Lollipop¡¯s commentary and Bletilla striata.

 Chapter 891

    Although this person doesn''t understand games, he decided to show off in such a lively occasion from the beginning.


    When I was at a loss...


    Baiji spoke up.


    "Ah, this riding prostitute is a little handsome, and he is really good at making a knife."


    "Hahaha, aren''t you talking nonsense, President? He is a world champion."


    There is a flaw!


    After that, I magically discovered that the opponent¡¯s luck seemed to be not very good. Every time I attacked, the minimum value of the attack floating value was hit, which greatly reduced the success rate of the attack. However, I attacked the maximum value. The knife went smoothly.


    Great! This is luck!


    My forehead was bruised, and I almost screamed happily.


    I took a secret look and found that the opponent is worthy of a professional player. Even if he encountered a seemingly unthinkable change, he didn''t feel anything wrong, just calmly and calmly aligned with me.


    At this time, an arrow flew out of the woods.


    Standing in front of the river, I couldn''t help my heart beating wildly.


    It''s over, gank! !


    "Ah, the arrow is fired! It''s so accurate, and the position is accurately judged!"


    Lollipop classmate seemed to have a certain understanding of the game, so he calmly judged.


    Bletilla also echoed casually.


    "Well, it seems that classmate Zhu Zeyu is still too tender and dead."


    Click.


    The divine arrow of non-directional skill was blocked by the passing soldiers at the very moment.


    And I withdrew under the tower smoothly.


    "Ah, it looks like Brother Toilet''s gank failed."


    "Well, this wandering player looks very calm, he shouldn''t ask him to kill him."


    Just when Baiji''s voice just fell--


    Oh oh oh oh oh! ! ! !


    The two rushed directly under the tower.


    What? ? ? This situation is actually going to be forced to kill? ?


    Although I am weak, I am not a fool.


    Taking advantage of King Qin''s usual cautious positioning, I successfully completed a double kill under the tower.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! ! !


    The audience burst into thunderous applause from the students.


    A high school student actually double-killed professional players. Although the other party is in the mood to play casually, this is obviously a huge encouragement to the childish students.


    Secretly looking to the other side, I saw that the opponent Zhiying who was immersed in the game did not waver in the later stage. It would be better to say that he was a little addicted, because he was too confident in his own strength and played by himself. Obviously he planned to let him be a great god. Take him to lie down and win.


    The most ironic thing is that his strategy is completely correct, because he has a 99% probability that he will win a big victory with this half-hearted gameplay.


    If you want to ask him where is the only recounting point, of course it is my luck!


    With the price of losing a few games in the next few games, I must win this one! !


    Switching the field of vision to the side, I found that with Bletilla''s efforts, those professional players made continuous mistakes. Fortunately, they had a high self-esteem and didn''t care about these at all.


    What made me even more delighted was that because of extremely bad luck, the prostitute rider was always empty every time he went to the river to control the talisman, but it delayed the time for his own experience and money.


    it is good! This way you can win!


    Before I knew it, I had suppressed him by one level.


    Obviously, this incident also attracted the attention of the other party. I heard that at the other end of the stage not far from us, those ghosts began to yell in unintelligible English.


    Well, it should be planned to push forward or arrest people.


    "Hey, go catch Zhiying."


    "Ok."


    Because the other party''s 4 people disappeared from the map, I made a decisive decision and directed everyone to catch Zhiying who was lonely making money.


    Then, when he was still happily making up the knife, I had already walked behind his back and threw skills in his face with my teammates.


    "Ah ah ah ah what''s going on!!!"


    Sure enough, that guy is a rookie. After being beaten by us, he fully explained what is called kneeling in a second.


    But it''s not enough.


    Listening to Zhiying''s scream, I felt a lot better while I started pushing the tower with my teammates.


    Until this time, the professional players were long overdue.


    Although they have the advantage under the tower, they are still 4V5 after all. As a result, they played a wave of team battles with us with huge losses.


    "Oh, it looks like the acrobatic lineup is about to overturn."


    Lollipop sent a heartfelt emotion.


    And Bletilla nodded again and again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect our school to come out in large numbers, and finally we were able to complete an epic reversal...Wow!"


    Suddenly, after saying that, Bletilla striata yelled exaggeratedly and covered her mouth as if she had realized something wrong.


    What are you doing?


    I suddenly had an ominous hunch.


    Then, about a minute...


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh????"

 Chapter 892

    I looked at the screen in front of me dumbfounded.


    My character is dead and resurrected at the countdown.


    Not only did my partners die, but they also collapsed on the computer desk one by one, as if they were unstretched in reality.


    How could it be like this, how could it be like this! !


    I ranted desperately.


    In just one minute, our triumphant advancement was ended.


    The reason is that we tried to push the 2 towers in a rush, but they didn''t know when they came around and made dumplings.


    Ahhhhh.


    I sulked my hair and looked at the ghost guy who was celebrating over there in bewilderment.


    Ah ah ah ah Zhiying is too shameless. She was actually called a foreign aid, and she went through some admission procedures for them in a majestic manner. It is estimated that the money has not been spent. Is this guy just to show the limelight?


    "Everyone, don''t give up, we have a chance!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh? Is there really? I just thought there was a chance, but our economy is much behind, right?"


    "Yes, the opponent is a professional player. It''s good for us to show off. Isn''t gg a good time now?"


    Seeing everyone''s fighting will be destroyed by an overwhelming gap, I was so anxious that I could only slap the table top.


    "Don''t forget, we are also the number one combination in the school! How many games have we turned over for so long? If we obscure the opponent''s id, we will be treated as ordinary players, and we will not be behind psychologically!"


    "Ayu..."


    Zhijiu was the first to recover. He barely supported his upper body and looked at me with a touch of emotion.


    I glanced at everyone with a firm look.


    "So, believe me, believe we can win!"


    "Oh oh oh oh!!"


    Then, my words finally aroused everyone''s fighting spirit, and the final was finally continued.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    They are already under the city, and they have all the way to the bottom of our high ground.


    And the commentary also came from the commentary that was very unfavorable to us.


    "Hey, it''s finally over. Sure enough, it''s impossible for a high school student to beat a professional player, right? Sister Baiji."


    "Well, I have already seen the birth of the champion of this competition."


    As soon as this statement came out, the group of foreigners who should not understand Chinese suddenly charged towards us like chicken blood, scaring me back and forth again and again.


    "Let the tower let go, don''t let anyone die!"


    "Got it!"


    Everyone obeyed my command, and let the other''s crispy heroes wreak havoc on us like mad cows, completely avoiding their edge, but the other party actually got an inch and went straight into our spring water. As a result, when they felt something was wrong, they thought When we were going to retreat, we were left with 3 people instead.


    Zhiying just demolished the tower in hindsight, and one of them was accidentally left behind by us.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Wow, Ayu, it''s overturned!"


    "Well, there is a good chance!"


    I was also excited. If I win, not only Zhiying''s money will be lost, but of course his plan to dampen my spirit will also fail.


    However, the opponent is a professional player, and now we are still in balance and cannot be too relaxed!


    Thinking of this, I gave everyone a thumbs up.


    "Wait a minute, don''t relax too much, the other party doesn''t have gg yet."


    "I know, but just destroying the valid people is enough for me to blow for a lifetime."


    "Okay, well, take the opportunity to push the line."


    Next, I continued to secretly observe the situation of the other party, and sure enough, seven or eight meters away from us, the group of people had become murderous. Obviously, as world champions, they have their own pride, and they will never allow themselves to lose to high school students in shame. Therefore, they manipulate the heroes while discussing fiercely.


    Of course, Zhiying was like she was out of the picture, she didn''t respond to the discussion of her teammates, just appeared generously on the map to make money.


    This person... really is too confident.


    I thought to myself, and then started to organize the next wave of offense with everyone.


    then¡­


    Ahhhhh! !


    We broke straight in the woods.


    For a moment, my hairs stood upright, and I yelled:


    "Start a group! Rows in seconds!"


    Everyone responded very positively to me. Everyone found their place in this chaotic battle and began to work hard to output and cover.


    Even so, I still found a major difference between us.


    If it weren¡¯t for the defensive tower to help out, I would really not be able to beat them. The gap in operation alone would have been 10 years. In short, their pull is incredible. When we are about to kill one person, we will be killed by another person. Cleverly intercepted, wanted to chase but was escaped by the opponent.


    Damn it, hate it, hate it!


    At this time, the positions of many opponents'' players began to become aggressive.


    "Our skills are all cd, Ayu, or let''s retreat."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Sweating profusely, I had a premonition in my heart.


    I have been posted by them to get close, do I really have a chance to retreat?


    At this time, the opponent''s regiment controller had already rushed forward.


    "Oh oh oh oh, class b''s counterattack is finally about to begin."

 Chapter 893

    "Well, this big bald guy looks like he can''t make mistakes. Class D is probably gone."


    After Bletilla declared in this way--


    Boom boom boom! ! ! !


    I don''t know if the hand slipped, and the opponent threw out the key group control tactics in advance, which directly caused the situation to reverse.


    "Hey? Opportunity, opportunity!"


    I just froze for a moment, and soon knew that the opportunity was coming, so I yelled and started to command.


    The little buddies who know what they know are also indomitable, killing people and breaking the road directly.


    When I looked at the players'' platform over there, I found that they had become a quarrel. The previously calm riding prostitute looked at his keyboard in disbelief, mumbling about things I didn''t understand.


    In the end, we finally blasted the opponent''s base in 35 minutes. Zhiying turned pale, and he opened his mouth wide, shouting how impossible this is possible.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    "Win! Win!"


    "We are world champions!!!"


    Although it was only a school-level competition to win, it is clear that this victory has made us famous, famous, famous, and eternal.


    The atmosphere is very warm, the spotlight flickers like a little sun, and colorful pieces of paper are falling from the sky to celebrate the birth of the champion.


    We flocked together, shouting.


    "We won oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    On the other side, the world champions were blindly selected because of their carelessness, were extremely bad luck in the second, played very unsuccessfully in the third, and finally retired in a disastrous defeat.


    On the stage, apart from us celebrating the victory, there was only Zhiying.


    "Hehe, you are very good, even 4 world champions can''t help you."


    "Take Zeyu, you..."


    I took the time to cast a scornful look at him, because he gave us 29 heads and it did bring us great economic benefits, so I must thank him at this time.


    But Zhiying was trembling with anger, her hands were tight, as if she was about to rush to tear me apart.


    Of course, he can''t do it now. As a well-trained young master, how can he do it in the public.


    So I just stood proudly and confronted him.


    After a while, Zhiying probably couldn''t bear the shame of failure, and after giving me a vicious look, she left the stage sullenly.


    "Ah, Master Zhiying!"


    Her harem group seemed to have originally intended to appreciate the heroic posture of the master, but unexpectedly lost. At the moment, there were only anxious expressions on their faces, and they followed Zhiying out of the gym.


    "Ayu, great, go eat hot pot tonight!"


    "Well, this is just a small step for us. The ultimate goal is to keep improving on points."


    Like a leader, I started to speak with Chicken Soup for the Soul. Of course, I also hope from the bottom of my heart that everyone can work harder and get rid of Class B.


    Although this sports meeting is just a game-like entertainment for the people in both classes, Zhiying and I are actually fighting about life.


    Ah, by the way, Shion is currently playing a tennis match, and... Jasmine also participated in that match.


    Suddenly thinking of this, I instantly broke free from the joy of the winner.


    "You guys rest for a while, I''ll go see other places."


    After leaving such a word, I went to the tennis court non-stop.


    If you guessed correctly, the tennis match is not over yet, I should be able to see how Shion is going.


    Although Ziyuan was like a piece of jade at the beginning, she only had talent but did not give full play to the operation of talent. After a month of training in the tennis club, she has made some progress anyway.


    Well, she must be able to get close to the final.


    Thinking about it this way, I saw a dense circle of people around the tennis court.


    Asters, asters.


    I called her name and started to squeeze in.


    Bang, bang¡ª


    The sound of the tennis ball colliding with the racket is very loud, allowing me to easily feel the warm atmosphere.


    "it is good!"


    Someone gave such applause.


    Then there was the sound of the ball hitting the ground again.


    what? ?


    With curiosity, I tried my best to get out of the crowd and get close to the net.


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    I actually imagined this scene, but I never thought that it would actually develop to this point.


    The two girls are facing each other on the court.


    On one side is Shion with a ponytail swaying, and on the other side is Jasmine with short hair.


    They were all wearing the tennis uniforms they brought, and their lower bodies were naturally elegant and dynamic tennis skirts.


    Two pairs of beautiful big white legs swayed and staggered under the scorching sun, forming a very beautiful picture. Of course, this is more attractive than the picture scroll, because the tennis duel between two beautiful girls has both beauty and athleticism at the same time, making people feel like watching a professional tennis match.


    ßË¡ª¡ª


    ßË¡ª¡ª


    ßË¡ª¡ª


    The movements of the two people are very smooth, and there is no flaw at all. They have been conducting tit-for-tat offense and defense, which makes people feel dazzled.


    So strong!


    I swallowed my mouth and spoke to the person next to me.

 Chapter 894

    "Old Tie, what''s the situation now?"


    "Oh, it''s the tennis final. Unexpectedly, they can eliminate the male players and the masters of the tennis club. Now it is the final."


    "Huh? Is it so strong?"


    "Yeah, I was stunned, but these two girls are just like gods."


    This is a handsome boy, but he does not hesitate to express his admiration and admiration for beautiful girls. This is also the voice of many students present, because I randomly scanned it and found that a lot of boys cast enthusiastic eyes on them, and girls worshipped them as role models.


    Boom! ! !


    The loud sound of the tennis ball exploded beside the ear, representing that the spark of the tennis match became more and more intense.


    So strong, after playing for so long, hasn''t it been decided yet?


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate. I just came, just as the final between Jasmine and Ziyuan kicked off. At least I will be able to watch the entire game.


    Snapped! ! !


    The bullet-like tennis ball swept across the net and flew towards Shion''s cheek quickly.


    not good!


    My heart lifted up for a while.


    This time it was completely different from the last time. Jasmine was able to play 100% of her ability without me making Kizuna play a prank. You must know that this woman is actually very scary. The only weakness is probably the fear of interference. Now Jasmine has no worries about the future, and is fully exerting her strength, which makes it difficult for the little flower in the greenhouse to resist.


    Yes, compared with Shion, Jasmine has really endured too much hardship. After all, she was forced to become my girlfriend. She has endured too many games that she shouldn''t bear at her age. If you think about it carefully, she has actually been fully exercised physically and mentally.


    My eyes became sharper, and while staring at Jasmine, my thoughts became extremely complicated.


    And under my gaze, the windy girl was still sweating, trying hard to slap.


    boom! ! !


    After cutting her short hair, she is more convenient to exercise, and she moves smoothly, looks natural and has no confusion in her eyes. She is a very tricky opponent no matter how she looks.


    Although Shion''s momentum is not weak or even stronger, but her stamina is obviously insufficient, and she will take a big breath every time she swings.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After an accidental distraction, Shion lost a goal.


    "30 to 15"


    The referee calmly announced the score.


    So strong.


    I heard the audience next to me also said what I was saying.


    At the same time, looking at Jasmine, she just shook her head indifferently and spread the sweat on her short hair. Her white and beautiful neck was exposed at this moment, making people vaguely feel that she was looking at a beautiful and dignified swan.


    Back to reality, Jasmine, who scored one point, kicked off again.


    boom!


    "Yeah!"


    Shion tried hard to fight back, but her movements were getting bigger and bigger. This was obviously because she couldn''t control her body well and could only use her inertia to assist her movement. This was also a sign of the end of a strong crossbow.


    Why, why is Jasmine not tired after killing all the way?


    After I glanced at Jasmine, I dispelled the doubt.


    It''s not that Jasmine is not tired, but her will is too firm.


    There seemed to be flames in her eyes, her small shoulders were as straight as she was carrying a very heavy object, and her chin was also raised proudly.


    "..."


    For a moment, she seemed to feel something and suddenly focused her eyes on my side.


    Then, I met her.


    "..."


    "..."


    The awkward silence dominated us. After seeing me, Jasmine didn''t speak, and I didn''t know how to face her.


    cut.


    Her eyes were slightly narrowed like a cat, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    What a strong hostility.


    I felt some dark air rising behind her, and couldn''t help but swallow the saliva.


    Before on the National Day holiday, I turned into a cat and sneaked into Jasmine''s surveillance. At that time, she seemed to be quite normal. Was it just because she was at home, so she was unprepared? At least for now, after seeing me, her hostility unabashedly leaned on my body, making my hands and feet numb.


    As expected... she who bet everything.


    At this moment, seeing the expression in her eyes, I was even more sure that Jasmine was here for real.


    Before, she was a butterfly deep in the spider web. She sank into the darkness and became my enjoyment animal, but now it is different. Butterflies also grow sharp claws. She wants to shred the ruthless fate and carry on the most intense The resistance.


    Unknowingly, the hand squeezed tightly.


    How could it... let your resistance succeed.


    boom! !


    50 to 15.


    hateful.


    Shion was already exhausted, probably because she worked too hard and her offensive was not able to play an obvious role, which caused her spirit to be hit harder.


    Even so, I...


    "Aster, come on!"


    After returning to my senses, I had folded my hands in front of my mouth into a trumpet shape, and yelled at my childhood sweetheart.


    Although the neighborhood was very noisy, Shion still heard my voice.


    She turned her head slowly, looking at me with watery eyes like violets.

 Chapter 895

    Then she smiled.


    "I won''t lose."


    She waved to me and hopped like a deer to greet me.


    I laughed too.


    Well, I believe that such a Shion must be able to under the power of our fetters¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    However, the yellow trajectory flew past and hit the barbed wire behind Shion.


    The referee''s voice sounded:


    "1 to 0"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ? ? ?


    Shion and I froze at the same time.


    It turns out that we paid too much attention to each other before, and didn''t notice the referee''s announcement at all!


    Ah ah ah **** it.


    Although my intestines are going to be regretful, and because I accidentally dragged Shion with the chat stream, I knelt down in front of the net, but Shion yelled to me again:


    "It''s okay, Ayu, watch it! Watch me beat her!"


    Asters...


    When I was down, she still did not give up. What a tenacious spirit is this, should I be as persevering as Shion?


    I always felt that my body was instilled with positive energy by her, and I stood up again for a while.


    Shion, I will watch you win.


    Must win.


    Although I know that I am very ugly now, because I am driving my childhood sweetheart to fight cruelly in order to win back my girlfriend, but I can¡¯t help it. Human beings are such selfish creatures. I probably will. Make up for Shion afterwards...so I can''t feel guilty now. If I lose, I might stay in the classroom, and Shion will be sad too.


    boom! !


    This time it was Shion''s serve.


    She yelled, seeming to have regained her vitality, and threw the ball high, slamming it towards Jasmine.


    And my girlfriend used a footstep similar to swordsmanship, stepped back a little and lowered the center of gravity, accumulated force in his arm, and sent the tennis back in a sweeping posture.


    So fast, and the technique is also very subtle.


    Realizing that, I was in a cold sweat.


    Jasmine''s true strength turned out to be so strong, even more powerful than I thought.


    In contrast, Shion, who swayed her skirt unwillingly and strode, looked a little immature. Maybe her will was not firm enough, maybe she hadn''t experienced deep despair, maybe she hadn''t crossed the sadness. ...


    I know that I have no right to blame her, because Jasmine will evolve into the monster like it is now, and I am also responsible.


    I just watched Shion''s rapid defeat in the second game.


    Then, it was the crucial match point.


    boom¡­¡­! !


    boom! ! !


    Snapped! !


    The tennis **** were spinning on each side of the net, and Shion''s eyes became weaker and weaker.


    "why¡­¡­"


    She began to groan, and at the same time she tried to swing her pat, and then slapped it back dangerously.


    And in her mouth, she was still moaning continuously.


    "Why, why, why are you such a person."


    Facing the question of unknown meaning, Jasmine did not waver at all. She was like the goddess of iceberg, her facial muscles had not changed at all, and she just shot back indifferently.


    Although her forehead was also covered with sweat, it didn''t seem to exist, and it didn''t affect Jasmine''s actions in the slightest.


    boom! !


    last blow.


    "Winner, classmate Jasmine."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh! So strong!"


    When the referee announced the result, the audience began to applaud for this wonderful game.


    But I felt like it was deliberately soundproofed, and I could only hear the sound of a tennis ball.


    Bathed in the cheers of the audience, Jasmine held her head up high, lonely and arrogant like a great demon who had defeated the brave.


    Shion suddenly let go of her tennis racket, and sat down on the ground without strength.


    "Why... so... I lost again..."


    She looked at Jasmine bitterly.


    And Jasmine looked at her dumbly like a robot that had lost her emotions.


    Just when she was about to say something--


    "Aster!"


    I hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and rushed to the side of Shion.


    Without mentioning the outcome, I am really worried about Shion who has a faceless face.


    Running next to her, I squatted down and put my hands on her shoulders.


    "Ziyuan, you are tired, hurry up and rest."


    "Ayu...I''m sorry, but he still lost a terrible defeat after saying so much."

 Chapter 896

    Shion seemed to be heartbroken because of her defeat. She smiled bitterly at me, but she seemed even more sad because she didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    I shook my head, comforting her sincerely:


    "It''s not like that. I admire this Shion very much. I challenge it neatly and openly in order to win."


    "Hey? Is that true?" Even if you lose? ¡¯


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you lose this time? As long as you win back next time!"


    "Ayu..."


    She blushed with a very touched expression, she shrank up like a very well-behaved puppy, grabbed my collar and curled into my arms.


    Alas.


    The people next to me looked at me with envy and jealousy, and there were boos in them.


    At this point, I couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    It''s not easy. I didn''t think I would be the target of the public. I just went to the court to take care of Shion. If someone knew that I had coerced Jasmine into a relationship, it would have been a big bang.


    Because of this, I must fight to the end and never reveal my secrets!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! !


    Suddenly, I felt a bitter cold from the front.


    That is the opposite emotion to Shion who is holding me tightly at this moment.


    I raised my head and met Jasmine''s bayonet-cold eyes.


    I don''t know when, Jasmine is on the spot, looking at our drama coldly.


    But she didn''t speak, so she took a towel and water from the classmate who came to support afterwards, and while wiping her sweat-soaked cheeks, she turned her head arrogantly and left.


    When she turned around, I saw her lips move slightly. It was a conversation with me alone.


    "Don''t forget our gambling agreement."


    This is what she wants to tell me.


    It turns out that she is also desperately trying to give herself a reason to break free from my shackles, and by the way, throw me into hell, so she is so desperate.


    Jasmine is no longer the jasmine it used to be, probably I can call it...Black Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "Really, when did you twist your leg!"


    In the infirmary, I am taking care of Shion.


    The reason why she collapsed to the ground after the game was not only because of lack of physical strength, but also because of a sprained ankle, so now I am holding her thin ankle with my hands for a careful massage.


    And like an elf soaking feet in a creek, Shion gently stretched out his feet and let me do it.


    The legs under the tennis skirt are well-proportioned and slender. They are a model of women''s beautiful legs, without any flaws, and even reflect the luster under the sweat soaking, which makes people want to eat.


    But now I want to alleviate her pain. I just twist her ankle rhythmically, holding her jade foot in the palm of my hand.


    Shion, who was blamed for not cherishing her own body enough, pouted unconvincedly.


    "Although my feet hurt during the second game, I think tennis is mainly about swinging the racket, and I thought I could win."


    "How is this possible? You obviously know that Jasmine has lost control."


    I sighed helplessly, but there was nothing I could do with my childhood sweetheart. If her stubborn temper came up, I still don''t know what to do.


    After hearing what I said, Shion''s feet moved, her small toes spread out like petals.


    "Hee hee, I don''t care about it. I have you to serve now."


    "That''s true. Tomorrow''s game or you can rest. Anyway, it''s only the first day."


    "That won''t work!"


    Shion immediately rejected my proposal.


    Then she counted her fingers quite seriously.


    "Well, there seem to be several projects waiting for me. After all, those who can do more work, especially tomorrow, Ayu, let''s go to the swimming pool."


    "Ah, it''s that water project!"


    "Well, compared to this..."


    Shion suddenly looked melancholy at the sunset outside the window.


    The fiery sunlight illuminates the world, giving us a sense of unreality that everything will end.


    "Ayu, why do you think Jasmine is so nervous?"


    "What?"


    "Although this is a matter between your couple, it is inconvenient for me to intervene, but it is really suspicious."


    After being asked by her with such words, I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    In fact, the main reason is that Shion''s sense of smell is so sensitive. It seems that I discovered that Jasmine and I are not simply quarreling with each other.


    I don''t know how to answer, I can only choose a conservative way, which is to respond in silence.


    Shion seemed to feel something at this moment. She took a deep breath and clenched her hands tightly.


    I thought she would scold me or start to get angry, but she suddenly changed to a cheerful tone.


    "I, I know, what happened to you anyway, I will wait for you to tell me the reason."


    "Aster..."


    Suddenly I felt that she was so able to give me a sense of warmth and security. For a while, I felt sore in my nose.


    She continued to smile, and at the same time retracted her feet and began to wear socks.


    "In short, we have to rest too. It''s really tiring, sports games or something. I said before that a typhoon would come, but it didn''t come, hahahaha.


    "Well, one day, I will tell you."

 Chapter 897

    I said so softly to her.


    But I doubt that that day will come.


    Because when I told the truth, was it when my image collapsed in Shion''s heart?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The points for the first day are as follows.


    In our class, we won the first place in 2 projects, and we scored 58 points with fragmentary results.


    Class B led by Zhiying won first place in 4 projects and scored 66 points with fragmentary results.


    Damn it.


    I punched the table with a very bad premonition in my heart.


    How should I put it, I fell behind so much on the first day, how can I make up for it later? And to put it bluntly, how can I ensure that I can catch it back next?


    Well, sure enough, I can only make some extra moves to get rid of the people in their class.


    Thinking of this, I started to shake my fingers...


    The next day.


    "Take Zeyu!"


    Sitting in the auditorium, I was fanning Shion who had returned from the game with a fan. Zhiying suddenly killed her aggressively.


    "What are you doing?"


    I squinted at him and immediately looked away, showing no interest in this guy at all.


    But Zhiying just hugged her chest, her eyebrows twisted because of anger.


    "Are you still a human? You actually shot at my people."


    "What are you talking about? Am I not supporting my class? How can I take care of you?"


    "You...you still pretend to be garlic? Today, among our classmates who participated in sports, most of the desk drawers were placed with cockroaches, centipedes, spiders and so on. Many people were scared and fainted on the spot and couldn''t compete. ."


    He gritted his teeth and stared at me, and the harems who followed him hugged his arms and nodded in terror.


    "Yeah, it''s too much."


    "Duel must be fair and honest, how can we use this kind of trick."


    Speaking of digging corners outside the plate, it was obviously the opponent''s first move.


    Although I want to say that, of course I am not stupid enough to admit it.


    "Hehe, how is it possible? If you want me to say, it must be that you think you are going to lose sooner or later, it is better to stumble yourself, so you can find a decent reason to fail?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhiying''s face became more ferocious, he took a few steps forward, and his whole body began to tremble with anger.


    "Takezawa Yu, I..."


    "Ahhhh, Master Zhiying can''t do anything here!"


    "Take Zeyu, remember it for me!"


    Seeing Zhiying finally being dragged away by his harem, I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is going to be anxious, it is better to say that he must have not expected that I am not a soft persimmon. In order not to stay in the classroom, I can only use this method.


    By the way, I was able to catch so many disgusting things this time because I went to the nearby Chinese medicine market to buy live animals after school and then went over the wall overnight and put the things in the drawer, because it was just a prank and it didn''t cause any huge problems. Influence, and I also wore a black robe to hide my figure, Zhiying couldn''t get any evidence anyway.


    "Ayu, that person is really annoying."


    Shion took a sip of water, then whispered to me.


    I just smiled.


    "Well, we have to prepare, isn''t there that water project in the afternoon?"


    "um, yes."


    She blushed suddenly and answered me in a soft voice.


    The reason for this is that I have explained to her what water sports are.


    I thought it was swimming or something, but I didn¡¯t think it was actually a "horse war on water", that is, a team of two. One person is responsible for standing in the water as a horse, and the other person is responsible for being a general to fight with other people. Seeing to be able to push others into the water, because it is a big chaos, scoring will not start until the last few people are convenient for statistics.


    "Because it is an afternoon activity, we still have to pay attention to other sports."


    "Well, I know, it''s just that this is the battle between me and Ayu, so I look forward to it, hehehe..."


    Seeing Shion''s happy expression, I also became happy by the way.


    After all, the various difficulties encountered in recent years have made me exhausted. After being stumbled by me today, Zhiying''s points should drop, but after all, it is the track and field events that can determine the flow of the biggest head''s points.


    After that, I started to go near the bunker because what was going on there was a long jump.


    This time I am not condoning my classmates or cheering for someone, but I have to participate in the competition.


    Although I run fast, I did not choose to participate in the running competition from the beginning. Because this is my trump card-close to the athlete''s running level. So I can''t expose my level too early, but save my strength, and only emerge until the final key project.


    This is also the way to prevent Zhiying from being targeted.


    Standing on the long jump field, I looked around, and there were already a lot of people gathered.


    Then I waited quietly for the call, and when it was my turn, I started to run, run, and jump¡ª¡ª


    Hey.


    In the end I was eliminated as a matter of course, because this is not my area of ??expertise.


    But, no problem.


    Those who walked out of the crowd seemed to feel some people''s glare, but I didn''t care about it because it was an unexpected failure.


    Stroking my hand to my chin, I was thinking about a more urgent situation.


    The team project in the afternoon...can''t be taken lightly, that one has the hope of winning, anyway, as long as you survive in the chaotic army, and then sneak attack on those who seem to be more capable. This is my witty tactic.


    At noon, I was impatient to check the scores on the notice board.

 Chapter 898

    Because of my methods, our score rose to 80 this time, but their class was narrowed to 81 points.


    Haha, that''s fine, as long as you continue, you can overtake a corner.


    According to the schedule, there will be a large number of matches to determine the championship on the second day of today and the third day of tomorrow. At that time, a large number of points will be released. You must race against time to get the strong points.


    Under my tense attention, the time came to the afternoon.


    The whistle resounding in the swimming pool.


    "Ah, there are so many people here."


    Shion looked around curiously, and I also looked at it and thought it was indeed the case.


    And many of them are boys. You can imagine how much shock and excitement the opening of the water sports event will bring to boys. This is a great time to watch girls swimsuits.


    Originally, I should also purely enjoy this sports meeting, but unfortunately, for the sake of life bets, I can''t put into it to entertain, but can only fight with the consciousness of death.


    Having said that, the people participating in this competition are really mainly male and female collocation...


    After all, this is an opportunity for people of the opposite **** to get in touch with each other in a fair manner. Generally speaking, as long as there is a pair with a high degree of affection, they will get together and play together.


    The breath of youth...The entire shore of the swimming pool is dyed pink by the hormones emitted by the men and women. Hey!


    When I regretted that I could not simply enjoy this game.


    "Ayu, don''t be in a daze!"


    Shion grabbed my cheek with his hand, and violently pulled me to her side with a little bit of force.


    "Ouch...what''s the matter with Shion?"


    "Hmph, since you changed your clothes and came in, you haven''t paid attention to me. You have completely focused on the enemy! Look at me, look at me!"


    Shion, who had her long hair wrapped around her head, criticized me seriously, her big eyes rippling like a smile.


    Ah... That''s right, why do I have to look at the swimsuits of girls in other classes? Shion is right beside me, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, I looked at her openly.


    This time she was wearing a one-piece dark blue school swimsuit, but even so, her plump **** wrapped in it were very proud. As a childhood sweetheart, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva.


    Especially the bare legs exposed under the crotch, the skin is tight, the buttocks are round and plump, but there is no fat to break the beauty. The graceful curves of the feet reflect the cuteness of the girl, which is also great...


    "Hey, I''m sorry, but I didn''t dare to look at you because your swimsuit is so cute."


    "Hey? Really, is that the case? I said it''s impossible for a **** person like you to not look at me, hehehe..."


    After being praised by me, Shion was frankly happy. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rose greatly, and her cheeks became red.


    When she was self-conscious, I began to look for the team from Class B in the crowd in silence.


    Who is going on?


    According to my guess, Zhiying will send his harem members, because those people seem to have undergone a certain degree of training, so all violence-related projects can of course come in handy. I have already imagined Yuriko riding in my mind. Jin Jiaer''s neck waved the samurai sword in her hand and shouted Tenchu ??and then cut it over at me...Ah no, no, this is too exaggerated, how could this happen, the weapon is It''s impossible to be taken into the swimming pool!


    Well, in fact, there is the possibility that Zhiying will go out in person. After all, that guy has a bad temper and a bit insidious. He might even think that I will play this project and then shame me underwater.


    When I was thinking about this kind of thing, my eyes stopped on a person.


    Because most of the people watching here are expectant classmates, the brutal character with a completely different aura is particularly eye-catching.


    The person standing in the crowd in school uniform with hands in pockets is Zhiying.


    He saw me too, and walked over to me arrogantly.


    "Hehe, as I expected, Zhu Zeyu."


    "Are you here too?"


    I squinted at first, but then I was surprised because he was wearing a school uniform.


    And Zhiying gave me a meaningful sneer.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t you think I will participate in this silly game with dignity?"


    "So you are persuaded?"


    "Huh, that''s not it, I just don''t think you deserve to be on the same stage with me."


    He shrugged his shoulders and showed the same unruly smile as always.


    I frowned.


    "So, are you going to send your harem to battle?"


    "Hahahahahaha!! Takezawa Yu, you are too naive, this time it is my capable cadre--"


    As he laughed wildly, two people emerged from the nearby crowd. It seemed that they happened to be in the blind area of ??my vision before and didn''t notice.


    When I saw them, my breathing almost stopped.


    On one side is Sunflower wearing a split swimsuit with blue stripes on a white background, and the other is Jasmine wearing the Queen of the Sea swimsuit that she once won from a summer tutoring beach.


    When she saw me, Sunflower smiled politely, but Jasmine just looked at me indifferently, without any emotions leaking out.


    "Eh? Is it you?"


    Shion next to me grew her mouth in surprise.


    "Hehe, classmate Zhu, classmate Shion, I haven''t seen you a lot."


    As if she had no sense of the current tense atmosphere, Sunflower held Jasmine''s hand in her arm and blinked at me unceasingly. Her skin is very smooth, and her childlike face is even more set off for her big breasts. The swimsuit on her upper body wraps her beautifully shaped breast very closely, and her neckline reveals a small gully, which is a combination of an angel and a demon.


    And Jasmine next to her, although she has neat short hair, her figure is still hot, there is no trace of fat on Xiaoman''s waist, she is slender as if she can hold her hand, forming a concave and convex arc from the burst of breasts, and she The slender neck exposed under the short hair exudes an unmatched youthful breath.


    "Hello Sunflower."


    Because that fellow Jasmine showed an atmosphere that would never pay attention to me, I simply skipped her and greeted Sunflower directly.


    Then Zhiying smiled triumphantly again.


    "Hahaha, Takezawa, how does it feel to have to fight with your girlfriend?"


    "You''d better not be too arrogant, you are just a **** who dare not play in person."


    When I said this, although Zhiying''s face showed embarrassment for a moment, he straightened out his chest again.


    "Huh, stop clamoring when you die. Anyway, you will officially break up after this sports meeting. It''s best to handle the withdrawal procedures from now on."

 Chapter 899

    "Then it''s none of your business."


    I fought back indifferently, and then took Shion''s hand and walked aside.


    "Let''s go, Shion, just knock them over later."


    "Well, okay Ayu."


    I distanced myself from Zhiying and the others, not because I was afraid. Even if I stood there and scolded him for a day, it didn''t matter. I cared about sunflowers.


    Just now, when we were tit-for-tat, my eyes were secretly meeting with her, and I found that Sunflower also blinked at me mischievously, apparently exchanging information with me, her big piercing eyes seemed to say: " Leave everything to me and I will let you win."


    Um, I should trust Sunflower, she is a considerate person who can easily see through the whirlpool surrounding me and Jasmine. Although I don¡¯t know why, she seems to be partial to me while guarding Jasmine, so This is an opportunity.


    "Students in each class, prepare!"


    Following the announcement of the referee, the students jumped into the water like dumplings.


    Because the battle is on horseback, of course someone will be a horse.


    "Aster, come up quickly."


    "Ahhhhh...me, am I going?"


    "Yup?"


    Facing her suddenly hesitated, I urged impatiently.


    "This kind of game is played by girls and boys, right?"


    "But, but, girly or something... I''m not ready yet..."


    I always feel that I have heard something terrible, but if I say something wrong now, we will all be embarrassed, so I decisively ignored it, and at the same time directly sighed and dived.


    Under the water, I patted her leg to signal that she could ride up.


    I saw that she seemed to jump coyly, and finally made up her mind, let her body float, and then walked around behind my back, putting her legs slowly on her shoulders.


    okay!


    Bearing the weight of Shion, I just stood up from the water in one breath.


    "Wow..."


    Shion, who was balancing and grasping my head with my hand, seemed a little uncomfortable, so when she was shaking, I hurriedly tightened her thighs with both hands.


    "Shion is okay!?"


    "Ah...hmm...it''s okay..."


    Her feet slapped the water with a little embarrassment, and a weak voice came from the top of my head.


    Ah, ah...


    Because she was really nervous, the legs were clamped too tightly, and my head completely felt the perfect thigh sensation! ! ! It''s so slippery and tender, it''s like being caught in a dense pudding.


    "Ayu..."


    "Ok?"


    "You hurt my thigh."


    "Ahhh, sorry!"


    Only then did I realize that my breathing was very rapid, and my hands were unconsciously grasping her thighs. Although it seemed to be fixing the knight, it was actually a bit disgusting.


    After adjusting my breathing again and again, I finally stabilized my emotions, and then I looked around.


    The people in other classes have also been prepared. Generally, it is true that boys ensure mobility at the bottom and girls ensure balance at the top.


    From this point of view, the combination of Jasmine and Sunflower is indeed a bit weird. There are actually two girls. The tall Jasmine is stepping in the water, while Sunflower is riding on her shoulders, her legs paddling in the water.


    It seems that they are also quite confused and don''t seem to know how to stand out in this chaos.


    Hmph, I definitely can¡¯t lose. Because of the greatly increased entertainment, this kind of game is not something that can be won by being strong. In other words, as long as you have enough skills and strategies, you can easily win the championship. fraction.


    While I was thinking about the strategy silently, the whistle sounded.


    The game starts now.


    "Aster, let''s hide in the corner first!"


    I acted decisively and gave orders to my childhood sweetheart.


    "Oh!"


    She answered me in a loud voice, and then her hands began to hug my head tightly, and I immediately took a difficult step in the water.


    "what!!"


    When passing by a couple of men and women, they were fighting fierce battles with others, mainly the girls on the water pushing each other, and the boys also colliding underwater, with the purpose of letting the knight fall. Obviously, the physique of one party was weaker. As a result, the girl fell into the water after just pushing and shoving for a few rounds, and her "horse" had to hug her, accept the fate of elimination, and then withdraw to the shore.


    It''s so fast, I didn''t expect it to be so intense.


    This is a brawl for three years old, so dozens of classes are crowded into the swimming pool, and it is normal that people who fall into the water immediately appear at the beginning of the game.


    Wow, wow! !


    Someone kept falling into the water, causing huge splashes of water, and the cold water slapped on my face, almost making me choke.


    However, I still avoided the battle cautiously, and laughed at those who didn''t know why they were fighting in my heart.


    This game is about to decide the final winner. Now that the game is so intense, what else is there besides gaining a sense of emptiness?


    "Ayu... we are being chased!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Shion''s reminder, I was shocked and turned back quickly, only to realize that there were not only male and female groups and female and female groups at the scene, but also male and male groups with resentment.


    To say why there are males and females participating in this competition, of course, it is because they are relatively pitiful and cannot find a girl willing to cooperate. As a result, they can only vent their grievances in the game and serve as ruthless executioners.


    I saw the two tall boys behind me screaming "Come to die" and then rampaged in the water. Because both are boys, there is a huge advantage in the water and underwater battles, so everyone along the way will be affected. They were ruthlessly overthrown.


    Cut, how could you kill it!


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I flashed directly, letting them, who were chasing menacingly like a mad cow from behind, pounced.


    "Aster!"

 Chapter 900

    "Ok!"


    Shion understood, and when the other party showed his back, he squeezed his palm at the boy above.


    boom! !


    "Yeah!"


    I thought that the opponent would just fall into the water, but I didn''t expect that the opponent''s bottom plate was extremely stable, and there was no flaw. Even after a heavy palm on his back, Shion''s face suddenly became unsightly.


    "Actually...so tenacious."


    And the other party has adjusted his posture.


    Wow!


    I acted decisively and splashed water at them when the opponent might launch an attack.


    Although this can''t cause any harm, it is enough to delay time. All I need to do is to run and then transfer the hatred.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    After being splashed with water on my face, that person did not waver, but he also made an angry cry. This is probably the natural hatred of men of the same **** with the opposite sex.


    "Go to hell! Recharge!"


    Then he rushed towards me.


    Because it is very inconvenient to move in the water, all I can do is move my steps in a small area, like a bullfighter.


    Before I knew it, I entangled with that guy for several minutes, and during this period, the surrounding struggle never stopped. Everyone was fighting fiercely in the Shura field called the swimming pool, and people kept falling into the water.


    Although the audience and the contestants took this as a game and enjoyed it, even the loser would smile happily, but I couldn''t laugh at all when I dealt with it seriously.


    hateful! Why do I have such a high hatred value.


    At the moment, I am thinking about this kind of thing.


    "Ayu, you run slower, I almost got dumped by you just now!"


    Shion rode on her head and complained to me, and I could only evasively perfuse about it.


    No way, I was chased by boys. It seemed that my cooperation with Shion showed some precious bondage, and on the contrary, I received even greater hatred.


    Just when I was forced to the corner without knowing it, the two boys seemed exhausted.


    "Hoo...huh...now punch...go to death!"


    One of them, like a demon in hell, yelled at me, while the other played a very good cooperation and pushed to Shion¡ª¡ª


    Oh no!


    I opened my mouth wide and wanted to step back.


    "sunflower."


    "Okay! Chance!"


    Then I heard a familiar voice.


    Jasmine reminded coldly, while Sunflower responded with a cheerful tone.


    "Huh?-Ah!"


    The boy who was aggressively attacking me stopped in an instant, and it was this stagnation that brought him a fatal blow.


    Sunflower tried to pat the back of his head. The boys were dizzy and unbalanced. At the same time, the underwater Jasmine violently collided, and the indestructible alliance formed by the two boys collapsed in an instant.


    "what!"


    They screamed and fell into the water.


    Amazing.


    Having witnessed everything, I grew up in surprise.


    Then, I faced Jasmine and Sunflower, who were in a combined state.


    Jasmine''s hair and face in a bathing suit are covered with water drops. Even so, she seems strong enough. It is not so much a high school girl riding a sunflower, but a real war horse, no matter how powerful it is. It is unmatched in terms of strength or strength.


    Sunflower rode Jasmine''s neck, laughing and looking at us very cheerfully.


    "Oh, it''s so fun, and I didn''t expect to be able to meet Classmate Zhu~"


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    I stared at them blankly, but Jasmine spoke first.


    "Sunflower, leave it alone, it''s a game now, knock them down."


    Such a cold language popped out of my girlfriend''s mouth, and it made people shudder a little.


    So I¡­¡­


    "Aster, ready."


    "Okay Ayu!"


    We also made preparations for battle.


    And Jasmine''s mobility in the water was amazing, and she swiped the water directly to face me.


    "Oh, so fast, Jasmine, as long as you knock down classmate Zhu, we will be number one!"


    Sunflower held her hands high, and the plump **** wrapped in her swimsuit swayed because of Jasmine''s high-speed movements, which was really dazzling.


    Oh oh oh oh...it''s so exciting.


    At the moment, I can only think so honestly.


    Of course, the main task is to avoid Jasmine''s attack.


    The eyes she looked at me were really cold enough, as if she was looking at an enemy, and she didn¡¯t look like a joke when she saw that action. She definitely didn¡¯t want to see me and approach me, wishing to eliminate me immediately and let me go. Out of this pool.


    So the tactics I adopted were guerrilla warfare and murder with a knife.


    "Hey."


    There were not many survivors on the scene, so I deliberately swam to the rest of the other class players, the purpose is to let them be knocked down by Jasmine.

 Chapter 901

    The closest to us, there is a group of unrecognized players, a man and a woman. After they saw my acceleration approaching, they showed a surprised expression for an instant. Then they planned to make some defensive posture, but they were hit by Jasmine mercilessly. opened.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Wow!


    They fell into the water and splashed.


    So strong.


    I couldn''t help but be amazed, because even though they were ready, they were still knocked down by Jasmine. This only shows that her strength and skills are remarkable, and of course the sunflower that fuels the water.


    "Take-san, Shion-san, don''t run."


    Sunflower seemed to be riding a horse, and a happy and cheerful voice came from behind us.


    I''m already full of black lines.


    Ah ah ah, what a joke, I don''t want to fight with you, I''m exhausted!


    Mumbling like this, I continued to wander around the classmates in other classes, trying to use jasmine and sunflower to get rid of dissidents.


    After doing the same for a few times, I finally found out that although Sunflower was approaching us, she was actually releasing water. To say why, of course, it¡¯s because whenever she approaches me, she just pushes Shion with care and can¡¯t send her into the water, and then with this thrust, she will cleverly pull us and Jasmine away. distance.


    And when she met other classmates, she would be very proficient in cooperating with Jasmine to directly kill the opponent.


    So strong.


    I sighed with emotion, then turned my head abruptly.


    And Jasmine slammed the brakes and stood in the pool about 2 meters away from me.


    "Ziyuan, it seems that there is only... us here."


    Gasping heavily, I said to her like this.


    The childhood sweetheart riding on my neck also nodded, and at the same time looked down at me with some worry.


    "Ayu, are you okay? The gasp is very rapid, shouldn''t you be tired?"


    "Hehe... it''s okay."


    I comforted her softly, and felt a warm current in my heart.


    Although Jasmine had become an enemy and didn''t even want to talk to me, Shion was able to stay by my side as always.


    If she was so gentle and knew my true face, what expression would she show?


    Suddenly thinking of this untimely thing, I actually started to tremble all over.


    Wow...


    The tremor of the muscles caused a faint ripple on the water.


    When Jasmine noticed that, her eyes didn''t change, but she started slowly approaching me.


    I stared at her white face and didn''t speak.


    It''s finally time for me to meet my girlfriend face to face.


    At this time, the sunflower whose feet were still soaked in the water slapped the surface of the water with his feet, laughing loudly as if to ease the atmosphere:


    "Oh, it''s amazing, you couple have survived to the present~"


    I secretly glanced at Sunflower with gratitude, because I knew that Sunflower was indispensable for being able to live till now.


    Shion who was not familiar with this, just kept staring at Jasmine.


    "Hmph, you woman is really too much, don''t think tennis can win me, and you can beat me in fetters!"


    "Die."


    Jasmine did not refute, but her eyes began to flicker violently, something that could be called a fierce light burst out of it, and then rushed towards us at high speed.


    Coming! ! !


    My pores shrank in an instant because of tension.


    At the same time, in order to deal with the attacking Jasmine, I flashed past her collision like a Spanish bullfighter.


    And above our heads, fierce battles are also going on.


    "Hey!"


    "Oh!"


    Shion and Sunflower intertwined for a short period of time. The two people were like high-fives. The palms of each other became fat together, and then they separated.


    Re-opening the distance, we started the confrontation again.


    "Huh...huh...a bit powerful..."


    I fixed my body and looked at Jasmine, and realized that although she was also panting because of fatigue, she hadn''t changed her awe-inspiring temperament.


    The short hair was dripping with drops of water and slammed **** the water, causing a little ripple.


    Her eyes were very firm, the kind of eyes that would eat me or swallow me alive.


    In fact, for a moment, I was thinking about why this happened.


    Or in other words, why did I let Jasmine become like this? Was it the step I went to today wrong?


    My mood is extremely complicated, but I know that all the clues are like a ball of woolen yarn that has been disrupted, and I can''t figure it out at all. The reality is that I am facing the crisis of being in jail at any time, and I may be arrested by Jasmine.


    No, this kind of future is absolutely unacceptable to me.


    Gritting my teeth, I rushed towards them.


    "Aster, attack it!"


    "Ok!"


    I rushed to Jasmine without hesitation, planning to fight her to the death. Of course, I know that Sunflower has fulfilled her promise to help me, so this duel is 3 to 1, and I have a complete chance of winning.


    boom!


    I collided with Jasmine.


    "Haha... Jasmine, you really have grown up."

 Chapter 902

    This time, I took the initiative to speak.


    Now I am completely attached to her, it is a perfect time to talk.


    Because I wanted to push her down, of course I was pushing her body with the palm of my hand, and she also stretched out her hand to resist, and reached a deadlock with me with her fingers interlocking.


    At the same time, the Shion and Sunflower above us pushed each other together, but they pushed their chests together because they got too close, and even the shape was distorted. Of course, the scene was extremely sensational.


    "Take Zeyu...I have already decided, this time I will control my own destiny."


    Jasmine''s voice finally spoke to me coldly.


    I noticed that her palms were very cold, her eyes did not have the same look as before, and her voice was even more terrifying as if she had come from hell.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Seeing such a girlfriend, my heart started beating wildly.


    What the **** is this? This kind of violent anxiety? ?


    "Jasmine..."


    "I won''t lose to you."


    She gritted her teeth again to declare, and then the strength of her hand and body suddenly increased.


    "Ah ah!"


    I staggered and almost fell, but fortunately, the asters above my head tried to maintain balance, and even stabilized myself with the help of Sunflower''s body.


    It''s dangerous, this woman really wants to weed out me!


    Feeling the great crisis, I began to continue dealing with Jasmine.


    "If you want to send me into the game, you can call the police directly? If you do a good job and lose a lot of things and die with me, you can do it now."


    I lowered my voice and said so.


    "...!"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened slightly, and then finally there was a slight gleam in her eyes.


    It''s just... that is not the light of hope that I want to see, but the light that is closer to the black light and hates it.


    She gritted her teeth, and whispered like this as if she hated the world, including herself:


    "I...I''m a cowardly person. Even now, I still can''t make up my mind."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Hehe, laugh if you want to laugh."


    She showed a tired expression and smiled bitterly at me with self-deprecation.


    However, the darkened eyes once again occupied her face.


    "Now, I want to give me a reason, as long as I can do it, I can break free of my destiny."


    what!


    When she said this, she squeezed my hand quite hard, as if to crush my hand.


    My face was distorted by the pain.


    At the same time, my heart became brighter.


    That''s right, Jasmine has been struggling.


    Her expression just now was extremely confused and torn.


    Obviously, she was really very upset about her current situation... Anxious to escape but hesitated at the price, this was Jasmine who was in a dilemma.


    My muscles began to tighten, and I took a deep breath.


    "Jasmine, I see."


    boom!


    Under the water, I coordinated with Shion''s attack above and slammed into her severely.


    "Woo..."


    Her figure also became a little unstable, but she was still able to withstand my attack.


    "what?"


    Jasmine with a weak expression suddenly looked at me with a little timidity.


    "I know what kind of pain you are in."


    "My mood...how can you understand?"


    She seemed to have lit a gunpowder keg by me, and suddenly yelled loudly.


    Because such an untimely sound suddenly appeared during the happy and enthusiastic battle, the students onlookers all showed surprised expressions.


    Zhiying, who was standing on the edge of the pool, looked like she didn''t know her, and continued to shout loudly at us:


    "Jasmine is doing a good job! The man just wants to have this kind of aura, and yell at the trash Zhu Zeyu to hell!"


    Damn, that person is so annoying!


    I glanced at Takezawa Yu on the shore very dissatisfied for a moment.


    And I just made a fatal mistake.


    I shouldn''t be distracted when stalemate with a murderous girlfriend.


    At this moment, Jasmine began to exert her strength.


    As if using the last strength of her body, she pushed me cruelly and brokenly.


    "I will send you to hell, and then..."


    I can''t hear her murmur afterwards, because...


    Wow! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Huge water splashes.

 Chapter 903

    "Ah ah?!"


    Shion wiped the splashed water on his face, and looked at the jasmine and sunflower that fell into the pool with some blankness.


    What exactly happened?


    I didn''t even figure out the situation, because I couldn''t control the crazy Jasmine at that time, and thought I was dead, but when she hit me, her direction seemed to be guided and out of control. Finally, the two of them fell into the water together.


    In other words... I won!


    "Aster!"


    "Ayu!!! Yeah yeah!!!"


    As the referee blew the whistle, the students onlookers cheered.


    Most of them are exaggerated words about this kind of welfare-like battle.


    Although there are many people who say "It''s too cool to push and fall between big breasted girls", but I can''t get angry because they are indeed big breasted girls.


    Drilling her head out of the water, Jasmine and Sunflower looked at each other, especially Jasmine. At first she absolutely thought she had won, but at a critical moment she dropped the chain and was hugged by the sunflower on top of her head with her legs. It was naturally very regrettable. .


    "Ah, Jasmine, I''m sorry. When I was fighting with Shiyuan, she caught the gap and pulled my body directly to the side. It happened because you also launched a charge at that time, and I was taken astray by me. La."


    Sunflower stuck out her tongue and apologized to Jasmine with her hands eleven pious.


    Seeing the pitiful look of the person she secretly admired, Jasmine''s expression was also very soft, and the haze on her face that had just appeared because of her failure was swept away.


    "It''s okay sunflower, we will definitely win in the end."


    "Ok."


    "Go ashore first."


    After all, Jasmine put her hand on Sunflower''s shoulder very affectionately, glanced at me at the same time, and then walked to the shore without looking back.


    Although I was very happy with the victory, I still stood there.


    It''s dangerous. Just now, if it weren''t for Sunflower''s help, I would be dead.


    Until now, I still shudder because of Jasmine''s determined attitude.


    Although this is taken for granted, after all, I am her enemy and took too much from her, but why is she still shaking? Is it because of the reservedness of girls?


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I let out a sigh of relief.


    "Aster, let''s go ashore."


    "Hey hey, okay! I won, and it really was the fetters of childhood love that defeated everything!"


    "Hey? Wait a minute, wait a minute... Gululululu!!"


    Shion hugged me while smiling, and pushed me directly into the water.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sun is setting.


    This day finally ended.


    I looked at the score quietly, and felt very emotional in my heart.


    Our class score is 99 points, and the opponent''s class score is also 99 points. What is going on?


    In this way, even if I use the next method, I can''t give myself an absolute advantage. Sure enough, the other party is not simple, it is the blood.


    The next thing is that there are only 2 days, and the worst part is that because the original two and a half days of the sports meeting has been changed to three and a half days because of the addition of various additional events, there are actually no events on the fourth day, it seems That is to say, the last few finals projects have ended hastily.


    Well, this means that tomorrow is critical.


    I squeezed my hand, and secretly made up my mind to get this project done.


    Jasmine''s dazzling expression was still wandering in her mind, especially her self-disgusting mockery and melancholy eyes made me very uncomfortable. Isn''t she looking for a reason to kill me? In order to be able to protect my own peaceful daily life, I had to suppress the reason for her resistance.


    Thinking so, I nodded.


    You must not give up, but must work harder.


    In this way, the day came to the third day of the Games.


    When I arrived at the school today and brought the students to the venue according to the previous procedure, everyone seemed to be unable to stand the blazing sun.


    "Ah, it''s so hot, why is the sun so big today?"


    "Fuck you. I didn''t even bring a parasol!"


    "Hehe, such a big sunlight is suitable for reading."


    I was secretly observing the classmates. There are actually not a few athletes today, because most of the events have been decided before, and most of the students who participated in the competition were of low level and were eliminated in the pre-selection stage a long time ago.


    In short, the current classmates have spread a layer of newspapers on their seats, and then sit on them like a picnic. Some people play with their mobile phones leisurely, some chat with gusto, and others read books with great enthusiasm.


    Emmm...


    I am a little worried.


    Although I have used the most scientific allocation method to confirm the list of players, some people are not good enough. Even if the people in Class B are eliminated in advance, I won''t get more points.


    But well...


    I took a look at it. Fortunately, today''s javelin, hurdle, 400m and other projects have just begun.


    I¡¯m going to cheer on the athletes in the class again. It¡¯s a bit useful to say that I have provided various rewards to the people in the class. At least everyone is willing to actively use all their strength. It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly felt that it was very hot just standing in the sun, and the classmates next to me were cursing the terrible weather while chatting.


    "It''s so hot, what''s the matter?"


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead, took the water and planned to visit other competition venues, and then cheered up the people in my class.


    Along the way, I took out my phone and checked the weather forecast.


    Didn¡¯t you say that there will be a typhoon before? It is said that one autumn rain and one cold, in theory, it should be the rhythm of rain and temperature? But now in October, there is still a situation of breaking through 30 degrees, which is almost anti-human. Sure enough, global warming has occurred.


    When my gaze stayed on the forecast on the phone screen, my eyes narrowed.


    Tomorrow... heavy rain?


    Moreover, the Meteorological Agency has issued a red warning of heavy rain in advance.

 Chapter 904

    "Open, are you kidding me?"


    I muttered and looked at the sky.


    Like a puddle of blue ink, the sky is now cloudless in the true sense. The sun hangs high like summer and releases light and heat. How can it be raining heavily?


    And it''s so hot... so wet... I always feel that my brain doesn''t work well at this time. Will it go on like this? Will it be heat stroke?


    "Your sweat is sprinkled on the runway, and the flowers of success are blooming. Your laughter is flying on the field, and you are the best for the class. Run, chase in this vast arena, you are like a steed and Lixuan''s arrow Run, chase, you are stronger than a tiger than a leopard. Athlete, come on!"


    When I passed the rostrum from my place, I ran into Bletilla striata who was reading aloud the newsletters collected from various classes enthusiastically on the rostrum.


    This person is really idle. He is clearly the president of the student council, but he has strengthened the work of the person at the radio station. Because this person''s voice is as naive as himself, I can identify her through the loudspeaker.


    "Okay, it''s over!"


    After reading the manuscript, Baiji left his seat in a good mood, smiled and greeted the staff at the radio station next to him, and then swaggered to go to other places with the oncidium next to him.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I accepted Bletilla striata''s help yesterday, and I should say thank you today, so I stopped Bletilla striata at the corner before disappearing from the field of vision.


    "Hey, Bletilla striata!"


    "Ok?"


    She and Wen Xinlan turned their heads at the same time, looking at me with some confusion.


    "Oh, isn''t this the younger brother Takezawa who owes me so many favors? What''s the point?"


    As soon as Bletilla saw me, Bletilla''s eyebrows raised, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be lifted into the sky. Obviously she knew that I was still grateful for her.


    I was able to transform this guy from an enemy in the beginning to a friend now. In fact, I was quite embarrassed, so I smiled calmly.


    "Haha, Senior Sister Baiji, I really want to thank you for helping me yesterday. Without you, I would have failed miserably."


    "Well, it''s okay. Don''t think that your luck will always be so good. You have to pay back what you owe."


    Her smile made me shudder a little, but I shook my head immediately.


    "Ha ha ha... I see. Anyway, I just want to thank you. If you want me to have something to eat, you are welcome."


    "This is natural, but the most important thing is that you have to cooperate with my work, don''t you know? I also want to create a key middle school. This is super important to me. There will be follow-up activities after the sports meeting."


    "Hey, I know."


    "Ok."


    Baiji squinted his eyes, then held up his flat chest, and began to fan with his hands triumphantly on his face.


    "It seems that I''m still a little level to be able to subdue the unruly junior undergraduate at the beginning to become my own. Anyway, I won''t tell you now. It is too hot today. I''m going to talk to the people in the photography department I''ve decided on the best photo."


    "Sister Baiji, go well, and you don''t have to worry about it being too hot, it seems it will rain tomorrow... It''s strange to say that it will be so hot after a typhoon and rain, hahahaha~"


    I said this to her, but Bletilla, who was about to turn around, stopped.


    "Idiot you. It''s all because of the coming typhoon."


    "Aha?"


    I was a little puzzled when I was inexplicably blanked by Bletilla striata.


    Then Wen Xinlan cut in as if looking for an opportunity to express herself in front of her boss.


    "A typhoon is an ultra-low pressure wind group. Because of the rotation of the typhoon''s eye, its central pressure is low, so the pressure in the area close to the typhoon is high. Therefore, today this city is affected by the high pressure, which shows this unusual phenomenon. Hot weather."


    "Hehe, it''s Xiaolan, it''s my successor at first sight."


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome, it''s all the elder sister who teaches well."


    Seeing Bletilla striata clapping my hands and Onciline smirking at the back of my head, my mood was unexpectedly calm. If I had any mood, it would only be "The relationship between these two people is getting better or better? Just get married".


    At this time, probably to show off his strength, Bletilla was still shaking his fingers constantly.


    "By the way, the typhoon was coming a few days ago, but I used the weather-changing Tarot card to stop the typhoon at sea for several days, so our sports meeting will definitely not be affected by the typhoon tomorrow. At 10:30, the typhoon will arrive after the sports meeting is over."


    "I, Cao, are you so hanging?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you deserve to be Senior Sister, great!"


    Wen Xinlan, please give me a complaint too, let this person not change the laws of nature casually, otherwise he will be struck by lightning! !


    With a sigh, I greeted them and walked away.


    Next, according to my original plan, I greeted and cheered with the last athlete in the class, and then started to walk back.


    Boom, boom.


    Then I heard the echo of the ball.


    Because it is too hot, I really want to find a cool place. I can''t think that the basketball hall just next to it is such a good place for me.


    Now it seems to be the final of the campus basketball game. It is estimated that a gold medal can be decided here. As a boy who does not hate sports, I still plan to take a leisurely look.


    After squeezing through the crowd and finally finding a place in the basketball hall, I was immediately attracted by the fierce battle between the two classes.


    They seem to have customized a uniform team uniform to prepare for the game, just like a professional. Everyone''s movements are very smooth and gorgeous. They are in harmony with the flowing water, and there is no layman''s taste. Of course it may be because these two classes have sports students Lead the team.


    As long as I see that the two finalists are not in Zhiying''s 2nd year B class, I feel relieved, otherwise it would be another difference in scores.


    By the way, I gave up the basketball project at the beginning, because this project is a big hit in any school, and it is impossible to find people who can earn a lot of points.


    Originally, I was still worried about whether Zhiying would find a few black uncles to play basketball after playing the e-sports game yesterday. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    At this moment, I actually saw Zhiying, one of the onlookers in the crowd.


    After all, that guy is relatively tall, so he has also been exposed to basketball. I saw that he is surrounded by three harems just like before, showing a broad attitude of embracing left and right.


    Maybe it was Yuanjia Luzhai. When I saw him, Zhiying also gave a provocative look back at the same time.


    Damn, do you think I will lose in these competitions?


    A wave of dissatisfaction emerged in my heart, and I raised my **** to him.


    Zhiying, who was a few meters away, also gritted her teeth in an instant.


    He stood up directly and walked towards me aggressively.


    "Huh, what are you doing here? Do you want to peek into my private life?"


    "What kind of private life do you want in a public place like school."

 Chapter 905

    I hit back mercilessly.


    Zhiying smashed her mouth dismissively.


    "Don''t worry about it, your class basketball team has been eliminated anyway?"


    "Then your class, isn''t it?"


    "cut¡­¡­"


    He frowned and seemed even more unhappy.


    Finally, he led the harem to leave the basketball hall like a boring one.


    "Hmph, you better stop being arrogant. Tomorrow will be the last two projects. By the way, I will play in relays and marathons."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    In fact, I had anticipated that as the most watched event before the closing of the Games, Zhiying will definitely appear. This is not only his confidence in himself, but also to increase his winning rate and encourage his will.


    Most importantly, the final scores of each class in the Games will be announced tomorrow.


    You must know that the moment the results are announced, I will be separated from Zhiying, and one person will leave this school at that time.


    The thought of this heavy fact made me even more nervous.


    When I walked out of the basketball hall, I was still throbbing with the storm I was about to face, and I could hardly stand still.


    In order to relax my mood a little bit, I also fanned the sweaty cheeks with my palms, and at the same time smiled bitterly and talked to myself.


    "It''s so hot, I hope it''s as Baiji said, tomorrow''s sports meeting will end with a heavy rain to cool down."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With my expectations and tension, the fourth day of the Games has arrived.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Sitting in the audience, I kept breathing deeply while checking the time.


    "Ayu, does it matter?"


    Shion, who was sitting next to me, gently pinched my shoulders for me, of course I responded to her with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, really."


    In fact, I am still very excited.


    Because I checked the score last night, Zhiying and I¡¯s scores have become 106 vs. 105.


    That¡¯s right, yesterday my classmates played really well and got good results in several projects. In addition, Zhiying¡¯s generals did not have any outstanding achievements or they were forced by my tricks. Retired, so I actually got a small lead.


    And then there are two very key large-scale projects, one is relay, and the other is the marathon that just joined this year. It seems to be to reflect the spirit of sportsmanship and to create publicity topics. Baiji also recruited reporters from the newspaper, and The live broadcast of this event on Weibo seems to be an intention to build our school into a school with a good school spirit.


    Hmph, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t take it lightly.


    I¡¯m wearing a school uniform outside, and I¡¯ve changed into a sweatshirt on the inside. Underneath are sweatpants and running shoes. In my opinion, this relaxed outfit is the best equipment for me to play well, even if it¡¯s an expensive item. no need.


    That''s right, these two are running events, one tests endurance and the other is explosiveness for postgraduate entrance examination.


    Zhiying provoked me yesterday, obviously intending to humiliate me on these two projects one-on-one, so that I can¡¯t lose, and as long as I win these two projects...no, even over one project On the other side, my advantage is unparalleled.


    Come on.


    I encouraged myself in this way, and then secretly looked at the position of Jasmine''s class behind.


    At this glance, I realized that Zhiying was sitting next to Jasmine and chattering endlessly, as if she was familiar. Sunflower was still holding an umbrella on such a cloudy day, with a gentle and natural smile, and nodded to Zhiying.


    If you take a closer look, Jasmine and Zhiying are wearing women''s and men''s sports school uniforms, respectively, looking like a warrior before the expedition.


    Seeing that, I knew it well.


    Jasmine will also participate in today''s competition.


    Moreover, this is probably the final project.


    After the end, our destiny map will gradually become clearer.


    "Shion, I''m fine."


    "Well, I can''t help you much now, I hope you will definitely cheer up next."


    Shion continued to squeeze my shoulders diligently, showing an innocent smile.


    Only she has been silently in front of my backing.


    Realizing this reality, I finally got up from my seat, did a few warm-up moves, and greeted the boys who participated in the relay in the class.


    The class relay race is a project that does not distinguish between men and women, just to reflect the unity and cooperation of the class. Therefore, the distribution of men and women in different classes is not the same. Some classes are all boys, and some classes are mostly girls. 55 opened.


    "Student Zhu, you have to come on."


    "Well, you are the hyacinth. As the only girl, you have to run well."


    Everyone who played in our class started to form a circle, cheering on each other, and then each started to go to their own pick-up location.


    Standing at the starting point, I am staring at the sky today.


    It''s already cloudy,


    Obviously yesterday was a sunny to abnormally sunny day, and today it is already a situation where the mountains and rain are about to come and be full of wind.


    I gently stroked my forehead with my hand and stared at the clouded sky, lost in thought.


    The current time is 8 o''clock. It is estimated that 30 minutes later is a 50-minute marathon, and then the closing ceremony of the sports meeting. According to Baiji''s statement, the meeting will end on time at 10:30.


    Okay, then don''t hesitate to end this lengthy tug-of-war as soon as possible. I''m tired of the fearful feeling of being suspended.


    After making up my mind in this way, I lowered my posture and secretly looked to the side.


    Then I was taken aback.


    Next to me is Velika from Class B.


    She is an authentic Eastern European and American. Although she is still young, her **** and big white legs are remarkable. It''s no wonder that she claims to be a vampire. Maybe she sucked something strange that caused her body to develop abnormally.


    While thinking like this, Velika''s scarlet eyes looked at me.


    "Oh, how are you, Master Zhiying''s enemy."

 Chapter 906

    "Tsk, hello, classmate Velika."


    Before running, I just chatted with enemies in different camps.


    Of course, most of my eyes stayed between her thighs wrapped in red sweatpants. It seemed that she was overly abstinent. My imagination of women seemed a little too ecstatic, even when Shion pinched my shoulders just now. I am a bit reacted.


    At this moment, Velika gave a weird smile, as well as a pair of fangs.


    "As an ordinary person, you are very good at being able to be dealt with so seriously by Master Zhiying."


    "Uh ha ha, it''s normal."


    "However, it is a pity that you are not qualified to be defeated by Master Zhiying, because he expected you to run the first, so he shot me over to kill you, and he rushed to the finish line with the stick of victory. , Your nemesis."


    To be honest, Velika was able to utter such a large string of words in rigid Chinese. To be honest, I was so surprised that she didn''t care about her screaming to kill me.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    But I still plan to be more careful. After all, this person and Zhiying participated in the two-person tripod project before, which shows that Zhiying is a little confident in her speed. I can''t lose to a woman in running!


    preparation--


    The referee''s voice sounded, so we bent down at the same time and made a run-up action.


    then¡­¡­


    boom! !


    The starting gun sounded and we ran forward at the same time.


    Huhuhuhuhu............


    The heart is beating wildly. I try to balance my body and make the movements of my hands and feet more coordinated, so as to reduce the loss of physical strength caused by the swing of the body.


    Can do, can do.


    My eyes are almost bleeding. In short, all my strength is squeezed under my feet, striving to be higher, faster and stronger.


    But at this time of race against time, I felt something was wrong.


    boom.


    "Hey?"


    I suddenly discovered that Velika...


    "Heheheheheheheh¡­¡­"


    She spread her legs and ran fast, her eyes became more red than at the beginning, and even emitted a terrifying light.


    "As long as you surpass you, Master Zhiying will give me the delicious blood, ha ha ha ha..."


    When she was running, she actually had the energy to lick her lips and talk to herself by the way, which really surprised me.


    This guy... so scary.


    No wonder Zhiying arranges her as the person who runs the first club. After all, the first and last clubs are the most important. A good beginning is half the battle, and some strong players can achieve the Jedi in the last club. Overturned.


    Damn it.


    I originally thought that Zhiying sent Velika to stumble me, such as hitting me with bb bombs secretly when I was running, but this time the opponent attacked from the front, directly relying on speed to suppress me.


    "Hahahaha, Takezawayu, are you still a man? You can''t even run a woman? You fool~"


    Velika was able to roll her eyes at me with ease at this time, this kind of very cheerful and lively but a bit arrogant attitude really made me speechless.


    Damn it, **** it!


    Obviously my great distance is only 100 meters, but when I ran 50 meters, Velika had temporarily ranked first, leading me by 10 meters! ! !


    This kind of far-ahead situation shocked the surrounding students, because when the first shot started, everyone was not very optimistic about the girls. In most cases, it was because the boys were running fast. The cheers and exclamations were full.


    Damn it, unreasonable!


    I gritted my teeth like this and continued to rush.


    "Ayu, come on!"


    As if I had a close heart with her, the moment I was running, I felt a loud roar from the audience next to me.


    Time slowed down, and I took some time between the electric light and flint to pursue the master of the voice.


    I saw Shion leaning on the railing, closing her hands in front of her mouth to form a trumpet, shouting at me like this.


    Asters...


    I can''t help but feel warm when I see her trying to cheer.


    Shion, thank you, I will do my best.


    I really owe you a lot.


    While thinking like this, my peripheral light caught the person sitting at the top of the auditorium at the same time.


    She didn''t have the previous sunflower for some reason, and Jasmine was wearing a white sweatshirt and red sports shorts, sitting dignified in her position, and she didn''t know what she was thinking and looked forward blankly.


    When I noticed her, my heart felt strange again.


    Damn, what the **** is that?


    There is also Jasmine''s sluggish expression, she should be going to the next marathon, what is she thinking?


    After returning to my senses, I had once again looked forward, and at the same time handed the stick to the next group of people.


    "Hyacinth, come on!"


    "Hmm! Don''t worry!"


    I successfully formed a handover with her, and then stood panting and bent over.


    Damn it, I was finally driven 15 meters away by Velika, which was a fatal mistake in the relay race.


    Next, I have to pay attention to whether it can come back later.


    When I cast my attacking eyes on Hyacinth, I realized that she was indeed a trustworthy girl with a fast footwork. At a distance of only 100 meters, she took the lead and left everyone in class B behind. The second handed over smoothly.


    Then there was the third one. The boy maintained his advantage and was about to hand in the fourth.


    I looked towards the last stick.

 Chapter 907

    Standing over there is my friend Lu Zhijiu, a refreshing boy who is good at sports.


    Next to him was Zhiying, who was wearing thick long sleeves and unexpectedly sports trousers on her lower body.


    "Hahaha, Takezawa Yu, if you taste a failure, let''s drop out of school!"


    Across the lawn, he yelled to me without any shame.


    Although the sound was not noticed by many people on the noisy sports field, of course I was in a bad mood when I heard that.


    Damn it, this man just pushed his nose to his face.


    Zhijiu, who was next to him, was just warming up, and when he heard this, he rarely showed a dazed expression on his face.


    Damn, it''s better to feel prepared than to be embarrassed. If you run fast, I don''t have to drop out of school.


    I looked at Chihisa anxiously, sweating for my future.


    However, Zhiying still maintained the advantage, because at the beginning, Velika was too cheap, causing him to take over 3 seconds earlier than the others.


    Probably to show off, he waved the baton high and continued to laugh disgustingly.


    "Hahahahahaha, goodbye... no, goodbye to Yu Takezawa!"


    Fnmdx!


    I want to scold, but the guy has already started running.


    boom.


    Then he fell.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Ah ah ah ah? ? ?


    I was also dumbfounded.


    Just when he was about to take his absolute advantage all the way forward, there was a weird flat landing.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhijiu had already left all the way.


    After struggling **** the ground like a dead fish, Zhiying stood up.


    His face was full of embarrassed expressions.


    "Damn it, how could this be!"


    He first yelled up to the sky, and then rushed forward hard.


    It is a pity that because he was too concerned about showing off before, he was completely behind, and finally was dumped and even lost his points.


    Yay! !


    I stood on high ground and picked it up to celebrate.


    Seeing Zhiying who sullenly punched the wall after the match, I smiled triumphantly.


    Although it was a bit of luck, it was good, and I was basically stable.


    You don''t even need to calculate the score, as long as you fight for your life and run a marathon.


    Marathon, as the name suggests, is to use marathon fruit... which is strange.


    It is an inexplicable long-distance running sport that originated in ancient Greece. When applied to our school, the school planned a race starting from the sports field, winding and snaking around the streets around the school, and finally returning to the school. rule.


    By the way, the area of ??our school is quite large. By planning the longest route, the distance of this marathon has reached 16 kilometers, which is a suitable mode for students to engage in extreme sports.


    Almost after the relay was over, all the students who were scheduled to participate in the marathon went to the runway to start preparing.


    It is worth mentioning that this is a green and healthy sport that is widely respected by the country, so participation is very high. There is no limit to the number of participants in each class, so as to encourage everyone to participate as a standard (although lazy people Will not participate), and the champion can enjoy the same points as ordinary sports.


    Because there are a lot of people participating, the scores of the players after 10 are not counted. Except for the top three, the scores of the next 7 are slightly less.


    Before the start of the game, I started to confirm the score.


    It is now 110 to 105.


    No problem, I''m basically stable if it looks like this.


    First of all, although I may not be able to get results in marathons across the school, as far as I know, Zhiying''s class can''t send any talents, so even if everyone can''t get points, it is my victory.


    Thinking of this, I started looking around at the starting point.


    "Ayu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shion, who was participating in the marathon with me, stabbed me a little nervously.


    I got back to my senses immediately and smiled at her relaxedly.


    "It''s fine."


    "Huh, maybe you are looking for her, right?"


    She puffed her cheeks and said angrily.


    The so-called "she" is of course Jasmine. It seems that I can''t hide some thoughts in front of Shion.


    Finally, I can only nodded with a wry smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s a competitor after all."


    "It must be at the forefront!"


    She shook her head, then took my hand and squeezed into the crowd. After hard work, we finally squeezed into the narrow starting line.


    "Wow, it''s so crowded."


    "After all, if you want to get good grades, you have to get ahead from the beginning."


    Shion said to me solemnly like a teacher who was scorning a child.


    I can only nodded with a wry smile.


    "Hmm, you are right."


    "Okay, let''s start waiting for the game now."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 908

    Looking at Shion with a relaxed and sunny face, I expressed my gratitude to her a little bit in my heart, and then moved my eyes to look for it.


    Ah, sure enough, the camp over there...


    I saw Zhiying and his harem were already fully armed and waiting in the front row of the starting point.


    It seems that she is paying great attention to this game, Zhiying is still doing stretching exercises, and his harems are sending wind to him with their palms.


    Damn, why is this person so chic, just like this before the start of the game...


    I shook my head secretly, and then continued to look for Jasmine''s traces.


    Finally I found her in the crowd a little further behind.


    Although there are many classmates around, the girl with crisp short hair is too eye-catching, with a fair face and melancholy temperament, as well as firmness in her eyes.


    Seeing Jasmine standing in place waiting for the game with her **** in her arms, I also started to cheer for myself.


    Must win.


    While praying silently, I looked a little worried at the clouded sky above my head.


    Although Baiji has told me that the typhoon will not come until 10:30, the weather is very bad now, the red warning has been issued, and we are still in the sports meeting. This is really a bit of magical realism... By the way, I checked the news with my mobile phone on the road in the morning and found that the surrounding cities had been swept by a typhoon, and there were heavy rains of varying degrees. Only our magical zone that had been practiced by Bletilla was spared. .


    Humph, no matter what, let''s get started.


    Regardless of the stronger and stronger wind blowing, I made preparations to start.


    "Ayu."


    At this time, Shion next to me suddenly made a low voice.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    I asked quietly.


    "At the end of this time, if you win, will you reconcile with her?"


    "Aha?"


    Because of the other party''s unclear question, I fell into silence.


    But Shion didn''t give up, but turned her head and asked me seriously.


    I can barely squeeze a smile.


    "Probably... Anyway, this bet is very bad."


    What I didn''t tell her was that if I failed, not only would I drop out of school, but I might also be caught in jail.


    Hearing my answer, Shion took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Well, I see, although I don''t want to see you reconcile, but for you, I will help you win."


    "Shion, thank you."


    "Hmph, you have to make up for me afterwards!"


    "I know~"


    boom!


    When we were talking and laughing, the starting gun that symbolized the start of the game finally fired.


    We ran away in unison.


    come on, come on, come on! !


    I cheered myself frantically.


    Because of the marathon, the school has set up road signs on the route to let people distinguish the direction. Although we have to go out of the school gate, in order to increase the distance, it is still very troublesome to bypass a small forest, and then the teaching building area. The dormitory area, the administrative building area, and then the school gate.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh mainly because i want to maintain my advantage in running, so i ran as hard as possible from the beginning.


    Of course, I also know that this is limited. Although I run quite fast, it is still too difficult to stand out among the students in the school.


    Observing the surroundings a little bit, the people who participated in the marathon included interested people from all three grades, and the number was about 300. Everyone participated in the idea of ??watching the excitement and leaving a memorial for youth.


    Huh...huh...huh...


    After bypassing a large flower bed, the school gate is right in front of you.


    I also started to adjust my breathing at this time.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, Zhu Zeyu, you can do it.


    I encouraged myself hard, and at the same time lowered my body''s center of gravity, and started running in a more labor-saving posture.


    But, sure enough...I''m still too weak.


    Zhiying and her group headed by Velika actually ran faster than me. I don''t know if there are too many people and the four of them led the team together.


    How can it be? !


    I stared at them dumbfounded, and then I started to adjust my breathing and mentality again.


    Don''t be too fast, don''t be too anxious, otherwise I will be thrown farther if my mentality is messed up.


    So anxiously letting myself increase my speed, I finally stabilized my speed.


    "Ayu, are you tired?"


    Shion posed this question to me as soon as she ran out of the school gate.


    "Huh? I... okay."


    For Shion who has been running next to me, of course I don''t intend to show my weak side, but it is a bit surprised that she can always run ahead like me.


    "Hey, are you wondering why I look more relaxed than you?"


    When my heart was full of doubt, Shion seemed to see through my mind and smiled mischievously at me.


    After a slight start, I nodded with a wry smile.


    "Really, it''s weird..."


    "Tell you, because I have a spell~ Look, [Wind-walking Talisman]"


    She stuck her tongue out and made a face.

 Chapter 909

    Then she showed me her palm. It turned out that she was holding a piece of paper with unknown patterns on her palm.


    Hearing unfamiliar nouns, I immediately became interested.


    "Ziyuan, is it a spell that can make a person as light as a swallow?"


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    She smiled and nodded, then handed me a piece of paper.


    "Take it, I know you need this."


    "Aster..."


    I was very moved, and at the same time I understood the meaning of Shion''s dialogue with me before the run.


    She probably decided long ago that she would resort to this kind of cheating to help me.


    "Ayu, if you must win, I will help you, isn''t it good?"


    She squinted and smiled. Although she seemed to be smiling happily, I always felt that there was some haze hidden under her sunny smile, but I had no time to consider what it was.


    "Take it away!"


    She has put the talisman paper into my arms.


    For an instant, I felt full of power.


    No, it''s not that the strength increases or the physical strength increases, but it''s like walking like flying on some kind of transportation.


    Unexpectedly, it was possible to do this step...Spells or something, it was so powerful.


    I sent out such a heartfelt feeling in my heart, and then continued to run, but the expression on my face has long been different, but very relaxed and happy.


    Oh, I am too strong.


    With such emotion, Shion''s voice continued to remind me:


    "This one has an upper limit, and it can probably support you to run 5 kilometers without loss."


    "Uh...that''s it? Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    I grinned, and thanked Shion with my hands together.


    In the next marathon journey, thanks to Shiyuan''s help, I greatly relaxed my body, and even Zhiying, who had taken the lead before, was caught up by me.


    "Hey, are you dying?"


    I ran beside them, making faces at Zhiying.


    Zhiying''s face changed.


    Then he shouted to the fastest running Velika:


    "Leave me alone, Velika runs with all your strength!"


    "Good Master Zhiying!"


    After the vampire received the order, his eyes glowed red.


    Aha?


    Then under my surprised gaze, she actually drove up from behind me again to catch up.


    Damn, I met an opponent, even if it is open, it is full of threats.


    This time, the opponent is a completely different type from Shi Tianhe, which I encountered in triathlon before. Because Velika is really strong, maybe she really relied on non-human blood to improve her endurance ability.


    In desperation, I could only drain my energy and ran away.


    Crossing a street to the limit, I continued to move forward under the guidance of the isolation belt, and Velika was not to be outdone to chase behind. Now the situation has become that I and Velika are leading the way.


    "Ayu...I...my spell has expired."


    At this moment, Shion''s weak voice came from behind.


    Aha?


    I turned my head and saw her tired face and slower and slower steps.


    In desperation, I yelled:


    "Ziyuan, don''t worry, you just have to walk slowly, I will be the first to cross the finish line!"


    "Okay! It must be!"


    She stood up straight and yelled at me.


    Soon, her figure was overwhelmed by the athletes of the first echelon.


    Looking back, I once again looked straight and firmly to the front.


    Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on! ! ! !


    "Oh Ho Ho? You human being is a bit interesting. In terms of physical strength, few people can compete with me who is full of blood."


    At this moment, Velika next to me actually took out the strength to talk to me, which really surprised me.


    After stabilizing my mind, I still dealt with each other when I knew it would increase physical exertion.


    "Hehe, is that right? I can only say that vampires value themselves too much."


    "Cut, a mere human, you know what a fart."


    "As a blood clan, no matter how much you can value yourself, aren''t you still being nurtured by Zhiying as a human?"


    "It''s just that it''s not a caregiver!"


    "Huh, I''ve seen other blood races. They are very upright in character, and they don''t seem to bend their knees because of money."


    "Really? There are very few blood races these years. Actually, I came here after being surrounded and suppressed by the church in Europe."


    "Aren''t you just being kept?"


    "Yeah! Damn it!"


    Velika glared at me and ran into me very dissatisfied.


    Fuck?

 Chapter 910

    I was so scared that I quickly dodged and avoided her brutal collision.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Hehehe, Zhu Zeyu, do you think you will run to the end safely? For the sake of Master Zhiying, please break your arm quickly!"


    "What''s the joke, who is going to fall!"


    "I don''t care about it, cut it off for me!"


    In short, I started the collision and avoidance with Velika inexplicably like this, and the original straight forward became a meandering snake, which wasted a lot of energy.


    Finally, I felt that my body was showing fatigue again.


    Sha Lala¡­


    The talisman in his hand rattled and gave me a signal that the effectiveness had been lost.


    Damn it!


    I wailed in my heart.


    Although I was mentally prepared to lose energy after halfway through, but when this moment came, I was still a little uncomfortable! It''s all because of this Velika, who made up her mind to knock me down, causing a lot of fearless exhaustion of my physical strength.


    In desperation, I can only slow down and allow Velika to surpass me¡ª


    "what?"


    Then I was dumbfounded.


    Originally, I became in a bad mood because of my lack of physical strength, but I didn¡¯t expect that Velika¡¯s condition was not so good anymore. Her whole body was sweating a lot, and the skin of a white man who was originally a white appeared paler at this moment. Even I was going to be frightened in an instant.


    "Hua...huha...I...ha...it''s a tiring day..."


    She is like a fish on land that will die at any time due to lack of water. An oxygen-deficient mouth opens and closes, and she keeps sweating like a corpse. It really makes me have It''s scary enough.


    "Hey hey hey, is your tm okay? Why do I think you are running out of time?"


    "Huha call ... ah ... do not talk nonsense ... ah ... ha ... I''m so tired ... I''m thirsty to drink blood ... ah ... Chih sweet cherry adult blood ah ... ah ... ha"


    She shook her body swayingly, where there was still the majestic look just now, and now it was almost like a candle in the wind, which made me feel a little sympathetic.


    In this way, Velika''s running speed became slower and slower, and finally fell to the ground softly.


    Ding.


    I seemed to hear the sound of the soul coming out of the body.


    A car galloped on the main road, and it ran out of gas when it drove.


    I think that''s the situation with Velika now.


    Thinking like this, I shook my head and continued running.


    At least without this biggest competitor, I shouldn''t have any enemies anymore.


    With the ability to open and hang the wind-walking talisman, I actually ran to the first place. In this case, I would crush Zhiying!


    With such a happy mood, I walked around another corner like a deer in the woods.


    In this case, I successfully completed the course of the off-campus running. Next, I was in front of the school gate, and I ran again along the route that I ran out. As long as I entered the stadium, it was my victory!


    Just when I felt stable.


    "¡ª!!!"


    A chill came from behind me.


    Because of the intense anxiety, I looked back tremblingly to check the situation.


    Just one glance, I got goose bumps all over my body.


    This is a big march!


    Because Velika and I took advantage of the ability to open up and take the lead. When our strength is lost, we immediately degenerate into high school students who are no different from ordinary people. Our physical strength can''t keep up, and people with really better physical strengths Taking this opportunity to catch up has brought us a huge challenge.


    Damn it.


    I saw Zhiying and Jasmine from the group of people who were catching up.


    Compared with Zhiying, who happily increased her speed when she saw my back, Jasmine is like an iceberg with her hands under her armpits, trying to slow down the swing of her body, thereby reducing physical loss, just like an iceberg. A machine runs forward at a rhythmic and even pace.


    The two of them... can actually catch up!


    I was shocked in my heart.


    Especially Jasmine, I remember that what she is good at is not lasting but explosive, right? But in this sports meeting, she can actually work hard to achieve this?


    Because of the moment of stagnation, I saw that Jasmine''s face, which was as cold as permafrost, had a firm expression, and her short hair was also scattered with the strong wind.


    Jasmine... you really... are desperate, desperately trying to tear the cage that restrains you.


    I understand this kind of thing.


    So I turned around and ran more desperately.


    I... want to take care of her well.


    I can''t let Jasmine run away, I have to lock it up and watch it for myself! !


    Roaring loudly in my heart like this, my movement range began to be unable to maintain due to the passing of physical strength.


    Ahhhhhhh! !


    I yelled, trying to make myself run faster, but my physical strength was no longer enough, and even now I feel like my lungs are being burned by intense breathing.


    Damn it, **** it, is it finally at the limit?


    When I ran past the teaching building, I was finally surpassed.


    But that person was from another class, and luckily it was not Zhiying.


    After feeling a little relieved, I looked back again to confirm the distance between each other.


    Damn, those two people are getting closer.


    Jasmine and Zhiying, because of their different beliefs and goals, and because of their common interests, became a temporary alliance, and they challenged me super powerfully.


    Am I going to be surpassed?

 Chapter 911

    When I was thinking so anxiously--


    Puff through.


    From behind came the sound of something falling.


    What I was thinking at this time was that Zhiying would not fall on the ground again, right? So he took a look back with a gloating mood.


    "!!!"


    Then I couldn''t help but stop.


    Jasmine fell down.


    Although she seemed to have been running at a uniform speed, her physical strength could not continue to support her, and finally she could not concentrate and fell down.


    She maintained her face-down posture, and finally raised her head with difficulty, showing a painful expression on the face partly covered by the messy hair.


    Then she bent her knees and sat on the spot.


    I was stunned.


    Is she injured?


    Then I took a closer look and found that there was a redness on her white legs. It should have been caused by too much force when she fell down. In short, the blood was dripping from her knees like a stream. The head flowed down.


    "Jasmine!?"


    At this moment, Zhiying, who had just surpassed me, slammed the brakes, and looked at her who fell behind with some anxiety.


    But Zhiying saw me and the group of people rushing to catch up with her, gritted her teeth, and continued to run forward.


    My mind was in a mess.


    She fell and was bleeding.


    For some reason, the current Jasmine is like a butterfly in a storm, with its wings broken, so helpless, so weak, and so heartbreaking.


    Under my silent gaze, Jasmine stood up with difficulty, and continued to limp slowly toward the key point with a cold expression in her eyes.


    I was in her way, but I was ignored by her like air.


    cut¡­¡­


    I smashed my mouth in my heart, and finally couldn''t help it.


    I started to run back.


    I ran to her and blocked her.


    "You are hurt!"


    "¡ª¡ª!?"


    Jasmine was taken aback when she saw me running back, and then she took a deep breath and turned her head in an evasive manner.


    "Don''t worry about me... you still have games."


    "You are hurt."


    When she tried to bypass me, I grabbed her shoulders directly.


    Jasmine''s eyes began to become horrified.


    "What are you doing!"


    She pushed me with her hands, but lost most of her stamina due to the long marathon. I just approached her and felt her hot body temperature.


    "You are, don''t go crazy!"


    I held her tightly, stared into her eyes, and gritted my teeth and growled.


    More and more people ran past us, but in the crowd, the two of us were like two incompatible statues, maintaining such a solidified movement without reacting to the surroundings, as if we had already withdrawn from the marathon.


    As I watched, Jasmine''s expression became weaker and weaker, as if something was disintegrating in her body.


    Then her beautiful black pupils gradually ooze tears.


    "I... ooh... I... send... ooh... what am I going crazy..."


    Large tears slipped from her eye sockets, and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    I looked at her speechlessly and watched Jasmine wipe her face with her hands in embarrassment, but she couldn''t stop her tears when she was crying with rain, and her voice was choked.


    "Even if you want to win, you have to pay attention to your body, right?"


    "Woo... hypocrisy... liar... woo..."


    "What did I lie to you?"


    "Scum...oooo..."


    She was crying louder and louder, and more and more people running by the side provoked me to look strangely at me.


    With a helpless sigh, I could only stretch out my hand to the tearful Jasmine¡ª¡ª


    "Yeah!"


    In her exclamation, I picked her up in a princess hug.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    She hesitated and beat my chest with a weak fist.


    I just answered indifferently to this:


    "You are injured, you have to go to the infirmary to deal with it next, right?"


    "Idiot, you still have games."


    Her crying face was dumbfounded, and she muttered like weird.


    I looked at her even more with an idiot''s eyes:


    "Please, because you fell unfavorably, I still have a fart grade now."


    Then I started to hug Jasmine and ran to the infirmary.


    Obviously the marathon has consumed a lot of physical energy, but when I ran over with Jasmine in my arms, I unexpectedly felt that I was not tired at all, and even a little airy.

 Chapter 912

    "Ah, Ayu?"


    As soon as Ziyuan ran in from the school gate behind, she saw me holding Jasmine, and then she yelled in surprise.


    "Ziyuan, I want to take her to the infirmary, please run the whole course."


    "You are really..."


    She muttered, but still obediently started to run as I said, reluctantly and looking back three steps along the way.


    I also successfully sent Jasmine to the infirmary and asked the teacher to disinfect her.


    "Oh, why did you fall so badly?"


    The teacher in the infirmary said with emotion while applying alcohol to Jasmine''s wound.


    "Hahaha, the exercise is too active."


    I put my hands around my chest, absent-mindedly perfunctory.


    At the same time, I secretly observed Jasmine sitting on the chair.


    Because she has been clenching her fists tightly and her face is low, I don''t even know what she is thinking.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After treating Jasmine''s wound, the teacher put a layer of gauze on the surface of her wound, clapped her hands and smiled at us.


    Realizing that Jasmine did not respond as if she had lost her soul, I quickly continued to explain to the infirmary teacher:


    "So can you let her rest here for a while?"


    "No problem."


    After that, Jasmine remained silent, and just sat on the chair in silence.


    And after standing for a while like a wooden person, I sighed up to the sky.


    "It looks like the game is over."


    "..."


    "What is the result? I don''t think Zhiying has any chance of winning. Anyway, he is also the last one. Maybe someone surpassed him, hahahaha."


    "..."


    Seeing Jasmine sitting there as if the soul was out of the body, I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    So I touched her short hair that ran strayly.


    "I''ll go back to attend the closing ceremony first. You will stay here and wait for me. Anyway, your leg is injured. I will send you home."


    Because of this extremely suppressed atmosphere, I was not in the mood to care about the broken bet anymore, but after all, it was still a matter of my and Zhiying''s retention, so I had to go back and see the result first.


    Jasmine did not speak, so I assumed she was acquiescence, so I walked directly out of the infirmary and hurried to the playground.


    It just happens to be the stage where the school leaders are speaking, mainly about awards and gossip. After I returned to the class team, I waited quietly for the end of the game, and then I walked to the front of the sign next to the podium where the score was recorded.


    My eyes stay on the score.


    110 to 110.


    It turned out to be a tie.


    Although this situation is not uncommon every year, it happened to me, and it happened that there was a tie in the gambling game about the future. Now my mood can be said to be very tangled.


    Damn it, why is there such a thing?


    Although I was very dissatisfied with this result, I was surprised to breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least I didn''t lose, did I?


    I don''t know where Zhiying is, but he might be unwilling to attack again in the future, right? At that time, just think of a solution.


    I thought so, and then returned to my seat with the classmates.


    "A big typhoon is coming. According to a document issued by the Education Bureau, I will attend classes in the afternoon and tomorrow."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!!!"


    After the teacher announced this way, a burst of cheers broke out in the classroom again, because everyone who had just celebrated the National Day holiday hadn''t taken care of it. Now that there is another short holiday, it is naturally extremely excited.


    After school was announced, I first found Shion.


    "Shion, it''s going to rain."


    "Well, Ayu, are you going back?"


    She tilted her head and said to me with a smile on her face.


    I hesitated, then shook my head.


    "I still have things, so you go back first."


    "Ah...that''s it..."


    She seemed to have a sad expression for a moment, but immediately smiled again.


    "Well, I see, then see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    I also smiled at her and nodded.


    After that, I walked leisurely to the infirmary.


    Jasmine should still be there waiting for me.


    What should I say to her after I pass by?


    I looked at the gloomy sky outside and couldn''t help sighing.


    First tell her that this bet is a tie, so she doesn''t have to struggle so much. Neither Zhiying nor I will leave in front of her. Then, I think I can still threaten her with what I have at hand to maintain the current relationship with her... right?


    When I think of this, my mood is also a little complicated.


    Because the expression she was crying before did touch me, and made me feel a bit scumbag...


    "Ahhhhhhh!!"

 Chapter 913

    I hugged my head directly in the hallway and moaned.


    Don''t be soft-hearted, Jasmine and I are already grasshoppers tied to the same rope... No, I was **** by her. If she is unhappy, I will call the police!


    Thinking of this, I pushed open the infirmary door dejectedly.


    "Jasmine..."


    I was stunned.


    There was no one in the infirmary...No, the teacher in the infirmary was still there, but she was reading medical books.


    "Teacher, where was the girl just now?"


    Uneasy emotions emerged in my heart, and I spoke to her tremblingly.


    "Hey? Is that girl? She left shortly after you left."


    "Huh? Then did she say where to go?"


    "I don''t know, it should be back to the classroom. After all, it is school time."


    Hearing the teacher''s nonchalant answer, my heart still bumped against the deer.


    Obviously she told her to wait for me, she was really uncooperative, her personality was as stinky and hard as before.


    Thinking about this, I rushed to Jasmine''s class again.


    call--


    The typhoon has come.


    Feeling the wind blowing from outside the window is getting stronger and stronger, I can only cover my face with my hands displeased, thinking that it is better to go home early in this case.


    When they arrived in Jasmine''s class, the people in their class had also left a lot, but Zhiying and Sunflower were still there.


    What the two people were talking about, I just plugged it in and interrupted it.


    "Where is Jasmine?"


    "Ah, Takezawayu, you guy, you are really lucky, you escaped from the dead, if it weren''t for this uncle, I would be surpassed by other ignorant people..."


    As soon as Zhiying saw me, she showed a little panic, but she straightened her chest and tried to talk to me in the arrogant tone of the superior.


    But I didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and I walked over and grabbed him by the collar.


    "I ask you where Jasmine is!"


    My roar made him dumbfounded, Zhiying''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    "You, you are crazy, how do I know where Jasmine is? Didn''t you send her to the infirmary?"


    Sunflower also showed a confused expression at this time. She blinked and said to me incomprehensibly:


    "Yes, classmate Zhu, I also saw Jasmine being sent to the infirmary by you."


    "In other words, did she never come back?"


    I stared at the sunflower and asked.


    She nodded decisively.


    ''Yeah. ¡¯


    "..."


    A lightning strike flashed through my mind.


    Then I felt my vision gradually blurred, as if someone had hit the back of the head with a hammer, dizzy and confused.


    what is going on?


    I stumbled back a few steps, and then started running frantically around the school.


    The wind is very strong, and there are already raindrops starting to fall. It is conceivable that there will be a heavy rainstorm soon.


    And Jasmine? where is she?


    Obviously, I have never returned to the classroom, which means I have no plans to pack my things and go home, right?


    I ran across the flower beds, pools, and woods in a hurry, trying to find her.


    But no.


    Not here, not there, not anywhere.


    When I ran to the basketball hall next to the sports field, I stopped panting.


    Already... out of strength.


    I put my hands on my knees, exhaled, and then I turned my head to the side while listening to the boys playing basketball next to me.


    This group of people is really leisurely. It is obviously raining outside, and they may not be able to go back. They must continue to play.


    I stood at the door of the basketball hall with my arms akimbo, looking at the people playing in full swing.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, I can''t figure out Jasmine''s position at all, and I don''t even know how to connect it.


    "Ahhhhh so annoying!"


    I yelled so loudly, and then when I yelled strangely with my head up 45 degrees, suddenly a memory flashed through my mind.


    That''s what I saw when I raised my head and peeked at Jasmine during the relay.


    Sitting on the highest part of the auditorium in the stadium, she had an indifferent and glamorous expression, like a goddess watching all living beings, noble and irresistible.


    The breathing stopped for a moment.


    "Hey, big buddies!"


    I rushed into the basketball hall and yelled at the people inside.


    And those people stopped their movements at this moment one after another, looking at me some inexplicably.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you lend me an umbrella? I''m in a hurry?"


    "Huh? Then how do we go home?"

 Chapter 914

    "I will return you 10 next time!"


    "Really..."


    Seemingly judging from my anxious face that I was indeed in a hurry, one of them scratched his head, and then pointed to a black umbrella in the next corner.


    "Lend it to you, and be sure to pay it back."


    "Thank you, good people are safe in their lives!"


    I screamed and rushed out of the basketball hall under the umbrella.


    Of course, until I rushed out with an umbrella, I didn¡¯t know how unnecessary it is to run with an umbrella in this kind of weather¡ª¡ª


    "Uh oh oh oh oh..."


    The gusts of wind directed me to other places like ocean waves, which was very troublesome.


    Fortunately, I am a boy anyway, and I have the strength to make myself sprint towards a target location not far away.


    Entering the stadium, I rushed up the stairs to the auditorium and walked to my position.


    After a distance of tens of meters, I finally saw the figure that had become a little fuzzy in the wind and rain.


    Even with the umbrella, my body was completely wet, and the person didn''t hold the umbrella at all.


    Like a flower that was raging in the wind and rain, Jasmine stood at the highest point of the auditorium, with one hand resting on the railing next to it.


    Now that I have found someone, I feel relieved.


    Thinking of this, I walked toward her carefully and cautiously.


    "Jasmine, you really scared me, what are you doing? Don''t get caught in the rain."


    I tried my best to organize the words, and shouted to Jasmine, who was standing still in the rain.


    "I didn''t expect... you actually knew I was here."


    She cast a ethereal gaze at me, her lips slightly opened, and her voice seemed a little fuzzy in the wind.


    In this way, Jasmine and I stood at the bottom and top of the auditorium respectively, staring at each other on a dark clouded typhoon day.


    Although there are no waves on the surface, my mood is quite complicated and irritable.


    What is this woman doing, is she crazy? Why would you come to such a place alone?


    There were so many things I wanted to say, but I was frightened by Jasmine''s abnormal mental state, and I didn''t know what to say.


    So I can only try to squeeze out lukewarm words:


    "Don''t let me accompany you in the rain, go back. I will take you home."


    "I want to congratulate you, you won."


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s self-talking language surprised me, and then I immediately hesitated.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t win, did I? This match is a tie."


    "But, if you weren''t silly and inexplicably looking back to me at the time, you wouldn''t be tied?"


    Jasmine changed into her school uniform, but under the washing of the rain, her whole person turned into an embarrassed chicken, her short hair dancing in the violent wind while dripping with drops of water, and the color of her skirt changed because of the full water. Go deeper.


    She cast a reproachful look at me just like that, as if asking me why I had to run back at that time.


    I''m speechless.


    The voice became hoarse because of a guilty conscience.


    "I do not know."


    I can only say so.


    And Jasmine didn''t speak, as if she was going to let me organize the language to make it clear.


    Finally, I continued to speak slowly:


    "You all fell down. Does it hurt? Of course I can''t leave it alone."


    "I... very hurt?"


    She muttered to herself, her eyes drifting away.


    I seized the chance of her loss of consciousness, and approached her slowly and cautiously.


    Jasmine''s mental state is obviously wrong. Although I don''t know why, I always feel that she is standing next to the railing and wants to jump off, so I must approach her early.


    "Yes, I won''t care about you, aren''t you my thing?"


    I spoke aloud, and stepped up a few steps again.


    "That''s right, you would care about me too."


    Jasmine smiled suddenly, with a lonely smile.


    In order not to irritate her, I think I should say something that has nothing to do with serious topics to ease the atmosphere.


    So I stared at the bottom of her skirt.


    "Your underwear is exposed."


    "..."


    Generally speaking, Jasmine would cover it in a panic at this time, but now she looked indifferent, just looking at me coldly.


    "Are you really rubbish? Are you just fancying my body anyway?"


    Seeing the corners of her mouth rising up to laugh at herself, I only felt a surge of blood rushing to my brain.


    "That''s not it, I think your whole person is very interesting, it''s definitely not just your body!"


    I yelled like this, then approached her again.


    Get close, get close, don''t irritate her.


    Jasmine just watched my actions indifferently, and suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    "I won''t believe you, hypocritical."

 Chapter 915

    "What if it is fake? Don''t we have a lot of fait accompli?"


    "Liar! Scum!"


    "You have admitted that you have lost, pay me a bet!"


    "I hate you--"


    "!"


    Although she said too much but taken for granted, I did not give up, because I was only a few steps away from her, and Jasmine suddenly showed a scared expression, and then shrank to the corner like a white rabbit.


    "You, do you want me to live a miserable life that you want and ask for, just like before?"


    "Right, that is it!"


    I said shamelessly.


    But Jasmine''s eyes widened, and her eyes full of hatred were cast at me again.


    "Trash, I don''t want it! I like sunflower. If I''m with you, I won''t be able to take that step with her again."


    "Then you can tell her! Say you have been played by me upright, but you like her. She is so good and will accept you!"


    "..."


    Jasmine was startled.


    She was frightened and hesitated again by my yelling.


    It is precisely because I am not confident in myself, because I am afraid that I will lose friends because of my impulsive confession, that I took advantage of her to come in.


    Holding an umbrella in one hand, I stretched out my free hand to her.


    "Go back with me and do my things, and I will protect you."


    Driven by a sense of anxiety, I couldn''t wait to force Jasmine.


    And she seemed shocked, her shoulders shook first, and then...


    She winced and stretched out her hand to me.


    Okay, that''s it.


    I encouraged Jasmine in my heart, looking forward to the end of things safely.


    then.


    call.


    The biggest wind blew since I walked outside.


    "Yeah!"


    My umbrella was blown to pieces, and Jasmine and I couldn''t help but fell to the side.


    Jasmine screamed, her weak body being blown away by the wind, and she leaned back like this, and went straight over the railing, like a kite with a broken wire falling down.


    "Jasmine¡ª"


    boom.


    I rushed to the top guardrail of the tall auditorium and caught her at the very moment of my death.


    Across my arms, I stared at her messy face beaten by the rain.


    "..."


    Her eyes were so helpless, like a doll without a soul, she was swayed slightly in the air by my arm. Even though I wanted to pull her up, I failed repeatedly because I was not so strong.


    Damn thing, why am I running out of strength!


    "Jasmine...you can lose weight for me."


    My face was flushed for a long while, and I pulled upwards as I said to her.


    "why?"


    Then, her face was full of things that didn''t know whether tears or rain were, so she asked me questions like this.


    Tilting my head inexplicably, I yelled.


    "You are my girlfriend!"


    "¡­¡­what."


    She opened her mouth in astonishment.


    "I like you so much. Although I don''t know how to describe it, I am very happy as long as I see you. I want to tease you, and I want to see you more, so I will pester you more and more!"


    "What do you mean by saying this now? Do you want to continue to coax me?"


    "No, I am really obsessed with you, in various senses, so I can''t give up on you!"


    "Liar, rapist."


    "Do you just talk to the savior like this?!"


    "It''s four or five meters below, I can''t fall to death."


    Her expression was exhausted, but she was still stubbornly awkward.


    And I gritted my teeth.


    "Before, didn''t I extend my hand to you?"


    "what?"


    "If you stretch out your hand, it means you have already admitted and become my thing again, right?"


    "..."


    "right!"


    "Yes it is¡­¡­"


    Finally, under my aggressive questioning, a humiliated expression appeared on Jasmine''s face, and she yelled back at me like this.


    "So next, you have to continue to be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 916

    "I see, scum!"


    "Idiot, betrayed me for so long, I am angry, and then call my master!"


    "...Master, save me..."


    It seemed that such a title made Jasmine feel extremely shy. She twisted it for a while before she showed me a crying and laughing expression, whistling softly, and her eyes returned to her anger, as if she had made up her mind. Want to come up, two feet keep sliding on the smooth wall.


    Seeing her actively seeking survival and actively wanting to return to me, how could I give up?


    So I¡­¡­


    "Let''s work hard together, 1, 2, 3!"


    Following my command, Jasmine also began to exert force, her hands intertwined with me squeezed firmly.


    The wind continued to dance, and I magically felt an upward force.


    The light of hope is shining in my heart.


    I am ecstatic.


    Great, finally...


    "Yeah!"


    With the help of the strong wind blowing upwards, I lifted Jasmine up half a meter in one breath, and her other hand smoothly grasped the railing.


    Puff through.


    She crossed the railing with a look of horror and rushed into my arms, and we hugged each other on the concrete floor next to her.


    "Jasmine!"


    "Master... honey... my... boyfriend...!"


    Her voice was trembling, and her body was trembling, as if she was too cold by the wind after her body was soaked.


    She wrapped her arm around my waist, hugged me tightly, and kept calling me with a crying voice.


    "I, I, I''m sorry!"


    She seemed to be very sorry for her wayward behavior, she shed tears while apologizing to me.


    Actually, I was wrong too, but Jasmine had already taken care of all the mistakes impulsively.


    "It''s okay, you are already mine."


    "Um... I am yours."


    Obviously it was a declaration of dedicating one''s body and soul, but Jasmine''s head came to my cheek, and her tone was particularly relieved.


    Then, we kissed together in the storm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hello."


    "Sure enough, have you caught a cold?"


    "Ok."


    After that, I brought Jasmine back to my home. She was calling her family and lied that she was picked up by Sunflower¡¯s mother because of the heavy rain. She held hands with me like this, dragged her wet body and sat in the room. .


    I wiped her hair with a towel, and after Jasmine finished wiping, her cheeks flushed and her legs were clamped.


    "The rain outside is heavy."


    "Yeah."


    "It seems that I really can''t go home."


    "Didn''t you have lied that you will be at Sunflower''s house today and tomorrow?"


    "Ok."


    She nodded, then leaned her head on my shoulder obediently.


    "Shall I make some medicine for you? Then, don''t we still have clothes in my house? Wait for a shower, and you will put on new clothes?"


    "Thank you."


    Jasmine''s eyes were shining, and she looked at me nervously.


    Next, I went to the bathroom to put some water, and then I made a cup of cold spirit for Jasmine.


    Jasmine, who was holding the cup in both hands, drank the cup of Chinese herbal medicine with a beautiful blush on her face.


    "Then, I''m going to take a shower next."


    "Ok."


    I took off my jacket and wrung it out, and answered absently.


    "Don''t you wash it together?"


    "..."


    For the first time, she offered to offer me an invitation.


    Therefore, I was a little surprised, and even the movements were frozen.


    Then Jasmine hugged me from behind.


    Like a kitten, she turned her head coquettishly.


    "I, I am your thing."


    She admitted it carelessly.


    It seemed that after losing this bet, she pushed herself to me too.


    At this time, I unexpectedly didn''t know what to do because my girlfriend was too enthusiastic and too squeamish.


    "Yes... that''s it."


    I was smiling.


    In short, it''s okay to be honest and happy.

 Chapter 917

    I''m hard, because Jasmine''s fiery body is pressing against me.


    After entering the bathroom, we took off our clothes and looked at each other''s naked bodies.


    Jasmine''s eyes were hazy, and her pupils seemed to be fogged.


    But she was a little shy and covered the key places with her arms, soaked in the bathtub first, and then waved to me with her knees.


    "Master, come on."


    When Jasmine took the initiative to call my master in a delicate voice, my nosebleeds all came out.


    This is really a miracle.


    I didn''t refuse, so I went into the big bathtub according to the usual procedure.


    The difference is that this time Jasmine sat down on my lap very obediently, letting her body bird nestle in my arms like a human, lingering with me like a true lover.


    "Okay, great."


    She leaned her head against my chest, whispering lowly.


    "what?"


    Being approached unsuspectingly by her charming carcass, I just felt that my body was too irritating. I gently stroked and kneaded Jasmine''s slender waist with my big hands, feeling the fiery heat of her girl.


    "Yeah..."


    Jasmine seemed very comfortable. She closed her eyes and leaned on my chest, her face flushed, her mouth opened slightly and she gasped slightly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I just feel that this is not bad. As long as I accept my identity, I might... be able to accept it."


    She confessed something incredible in a low voice and shyly.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Ze Yu..."


    She returned to her body and rode on my thigh in the water. Holding Jasmine''s chin, I gently lifted her beautiful face, her lips pressed against her small mouth, and I kissed her cherry lips slowly and forcefully. .


    "Um...Um..."


    Not only me, but even Jasmine has already put in her wholeheartedly. Her eyes closed and her long eyelashes trembling slightly, a low hum came from the small mouth that was blocked by me, and her whole body seemed weak. I was limp in my arms, only occasionally trembling elbows slapped the water to splash low water.


    "Uh...uh..."


    "Woo..."


    Her lips were pressed against me, and when I stretched out my tongue, her teeth showed no resistance at all. Instead, she took the initiative to send out the timid red tongue in Tan''s mouth, and entangled with me timidly.


    Under the water, I stroked her thighs, her delicate skin felt more comfortable in the hot water. When my hand reached between her legs, Jasmine still subconsciously closed her legs tightly, but when I used my fingers When the tip crossed the grassland above, she seemed to muster the courage to let go, and slowly separated her legs.


    The kiss between me and Jasmine lasted for a long time. When I parted my lips, I even saw her lips were shiny, and the big and charming ink pupil was in a trance expression until the kiss was lost.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Well, I, I can''t kiss well..."


    "what?"


    She suddenly showed a look of guilt, and then said timidly.


    "I can''t kiss, because I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable."


    "Will not."


    "Eh~~"


    I licked and kissed her snow-white neck, and Jasmine immediately let out a beautiful moan.


    "After so many things, now you are my slave, I will punish you next."


    "Woo... I''m sorry... Master, please punish me..."


    She drooled from the corners of her mouth, giggled inexplicably, and looked at me stupidly like this.


    I lifted her chin and stared at her obsessively:


    "You have to be tuned by me, so behave."


    "Um... yes... I am yours."


    She pursed her mouth cooperatively, as if she was at my mercy.


    At this time, I know that Jasmine and I have entered into a brand new relationship.


    After wiping her body in a hurry, I carried her into the room and put her on the bed.


    "Jasmine..."


    "the host¡­¡­"


    We kissed passionately, and Jasmine was already confused and infatuated, because her body was already very sensitive, and after completely giving up resistance and letting go of herself, she became even more **** and charming.


    Her legs opened slowly, showing an M shape.


    Of course, what was exposed was the charming little **** of the beautiful girl, and the pink mussel meat was like an incredible fetish, welcoming me with breath.


    I put on her small round ass, kissed her shoulder, and then dropped my hand.


    "Are you wet?"


    "Wet..."


    She spoke softly.


    "When was it wet?"


    "When approaching you... when you touched, when you kissed..."


    Jasmine is like a toy, she didn''t keep her secrets at all, so she resigned herself to revealing everything to me.


    This of course makes me feel more fulfilled and happy.


    I entered her.


    "Ah ah!"

 Chapter 918

    She groaned, and a lot of honey poured out from below.


    I squeezed her **** and started to go in and out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Jasmine''s groaning turned softly, and her already sweet and soft voice has now become the best entertainment aid.


    "Will it hurt?"


    "It hurts at first... Then it doesn''t hurt..."


    "Is that comfortable?"


    "A little bit... la... ah... ah..."


    Her waist also swayed uncontrollably, and her face was flushed with shame after I held her chest tightly with one hand, and the corners of her eyes were moist.


    "You''re all like this, just a little bit?"


    I molested her mischievously.


    "Yeah... don''t... can''t admit it... the girl has to be reserved... ah..."


    She gritted her teeth, her legs trembled, and said so coquettishly.


    "Then you were comfortable before?"


    "Comfortable...comfortable...well..."


    Jasmine''s underside was completely stretched by me, and she also hugged my neck and groaned emotionally.


    Unbelievable, has Jasmine already been addicted to my body?


    With some pride in my arms, I continued to thrust in and asked:


    "Will you miss me for the past ten days?"


    "Um... uh... don''t want to..."


    She answered me with half-squinted eyes.


    "why?"


    "Yeah... no more... don''t ask me..."


    "Then I will continue to **** you..."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    There was a sudden contraction under Jasmine, her eyes widened slightly, and the hand that was holding me slowly loosened her strength.


    I know, she has an orgasm.


    "Say it."


    "Eh... don''t!"


    I started the second round of war again. This time there was no pity for Xiangxiyu, and Jasmine immediately shook her head in a panic, stroking my chest weakly with her hands, her short hair messed up in a mess.


    "I''m so tired... don''t..."


    "That won''t work, are you my slave?"


    "Although you are, but you are too much... Yeah..."


    I just **** my lovely girlfriend, and although she was showing tiredness, she seemed very comfortable. As a result, the squeezing and squeezing of the charming meat below made me feel like I was going to go to heaven.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine..."


    "Yeah...don''t...hmm..."


    She shed tears helplessly, reaching out to hug me, but she didn''t have the strength to let her slender hands hug my back tightly after wrapping her waist.


    At the time of the outbreak, I pressed her down lovingly and hugged her tenderly...


    In the dim light, our figures embraced tightly.


    The enthusiasm of each other is passed on to each other meticulously, regardless of you and me, and the black and white are reversed.


    The meaning of the whisper in the mouth is unclear, only that the lips are superimposed and completely possessed.


    My mood has melted.


    Staring at Jasmine, who was blushing under her body, and happily and gave up all worries to mate with me, I just clasped her fingers more closely.


    What is the relationship between us now? Starting with the twisted darkness, it ushered in such a peachy scene.


    Jasmine, she is already mine from the inside out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 7 Goodbye Jasmine


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This was the second day of that stormy night.


    "Oh, it''s still raining outside."


    Jasmine in front of the stove stood against the sky and smiled stupidly.


    Because she was stuck at home and couldn''t go out, she was wearing an apron today and cooking with me.


    After reaching a settlement with me, Jasmine''s smiles and gestures became more feminine. Although she had cut some boyish short hair, she drew light makeup and combed her hair well even when she didn''t go out, and she wore a translucent white dress and her **** pink underwear was faintly exposed.


    Of course, the most fascinating thing about her is the beautiful legs in translucent black stockings. Her legs are very ecstasy. They are flawless and well-proportioned white.


    I was behind her and hugged her greedily.


    "When it rains, I can only stay at home."


    "Um...whatever the master likes is fine."


    She turned her head slightly and smiled at me.


    "Hehe, I feel that if the master and servant play enough, it can be restored to the boyfriend''s play."


    "Then, Zeyu..."

 Chapter 919

    Her eyes shone shyly, and then she leaned closer to me with more attachment. With her whisper, the warm breath also made me feel ecstatic.


    The current Jasmine was probably completely depraved to me.


    When I put my hand into the bottom of her skirt and pettily stroking her plump hips wrapped in pantyhose, Jasmine no longer had a disgusting expression, she just smiled coquettishly, and then twisted her hips and swung her waist.


    I directly pushed the crotch up.


    "Jasmine, you are so sexy."


    With the wind blowing on her ears, Jasmine''s delicate body began to tremble, and her face was also very red.


    "Yes...Is that so? Then I''m very happy, if it can satisfy you, but I''m not mature enough for this kind of thing."


    "Isn''t it mature in the future?"


    "Ok."


    She blushed and nodded, the look of that weak little woman was about to break my blood.


    I took off the crotch of her pantyhose, then hugged her, kissed her, and pushed her down on the sofa.


    "Jasmine."


    "Well, Zeyu..."


    I wreaked havoc on her body unscrupulously, and Jasmine had already become my person from body and mind.


    I didn''t need to work hard, Jasmine would even cooperate with me. When I entered her, she began to twist her lower body. She was still a female lead high school student, but she still accepted me happily.


    It seemed that Jasmine''s place was about to change into my shape.


    Listening to Jasmine''s beautiful groan, my mood grew more and more swelled.


    In this way, we came to the next day, the first school day.


    Walking on the familiar road to school, we held hands and walked side by side.


    The typhoon has passed, and today''s sunshine is normal and beautiful.


    Even after passing the school gate, Jasmine and I held hands in a high-profile manner, and I also greeted the Bletilla striata who was spot-checked at the gate.


    "Hello, Sister Baiji."


    "Take Zeyu, early..."


    Baiji glanced at me casually, but was immediately stunned because Jasmine and I were holding hands.


    "Ahhhhh, hateful couple!"


    When I walked into the school with her, Bletilla striata''s irritable voice behind her.


    When I reached the top of the stairs, Jasmine hugged me like a cat.


    "Mum... honey."


    "Hug, Jasmine is good."


    "Kiss."


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at me with that brilliant and beautiful face.


    I naturally smiled and kissed her back.


    The current Jasmine is suddenly a lot naive, like a daughter who is pestering his father. Anyway, it is full of the feeling of a primary school student, and fortunately, I don''t hate it either.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    I heard a very noisy sound when our lips were parted and there was a thread of wet saliva in the middle.


    "What the hell?"


    I turned my head and looked dissatisfied in the direction that the voice came from.


    Puff through.


    That person was Zhiying, and of course he followed several attendants.


    He was wearing school uniform as usual. It seemed that he was planning to go to class, but in the end he bumped into me and Jasmine kissing. Because of surprise, he directly threw the bag in his hand to the ground.


    As if seeing the end of the world, Zhiying''s face turned pale.


    "Jasmine, you, you, how did you make up with this guy? Isn''t he a cheating scum?"


    "I don''t care, classmate Zhiying, I am already his."


    To this, Jasmine answered bluntly, and then she put her head in my arms, sniffing my taste with attachment.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    This time it was his harems, each of them grew their mouths in surprise, and at the same time smashed their schoolbags to the ground.


    "So open."


    "Kissing in the hallway."


    "Bolder than Master Zhiying."


    The harems were whispering, while Zhiying angrily forced her to come over to me.


    "It''s not right, it''s not, it''s impossible!"


    Jasmine''s expression instantly became cold, and she pushed towards Zhiying firsthand.


    "Don''t be entangled, I am Zhu Zeyu''s thing from now on."


    "...!!!"


    Zhiying was petrified in place.


    And after speaking so coldly, Jasmine''s face changed again, she threw herself into my arms and rubbed happily.


    "My dear, I went to the classroom, and I will miss you during the day."


    "Hmm."


    I have no resistance to this kind of Jasmine.


    What''s the situation, am I lucky? How could Jasmine plunge into my arms without resistance? Don''t say that she is being coerced by me unwillingly, she is just trying her best to post it upside down.

 Chapter 920

    When I arrived in the classroom, I sat on my seat happily in spring, swaying and humming.


    Shion seemed to be upset because he hadn''t seen me for a day. As soon as he saw me, he ran over before class.


    "Ayu!!"


    "Ah, Shion."


    "long time no see!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "You... have a strong feminine scent on you."


    While we were talking, Shion suddenly interrupted my upcoming greeting, but suddenly his face changed, and his nose moved like a puppy.


    My heart immediately raised my throat.


    "Ahaha, is there? How is it possible?"


    "It''s the smell of Jasmine. I have remembered it. This is what her body smells like."


    Shion suddenly showed a sad expression, and then she touched my hand.


    "Sure enough, you and her have already..."


    "Aster..."


    My expression became a little alarmed, because I didn''t expect my childhood sweetheart to discuss such a hot issue with me early in the morning.


    However, she didn''t press me any further, but straightened her body a little lonely.


    "You and her are really reconciled, so good."


    "Aster..."


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "..."


    "Well, don''t have a face that seems to be sorry for me. Your girlfriend has always been her, right? Even I can feel the hotness of you all the time."


    She smiled sweetly, with no expression of distress at all, as if she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Uh, that''s what I said."


    "So, I won''t give up."


    "Ah...really..."


    She suddenly approached me, almost touching her face together, and she stared at me like this, looking at me with very serious eyes, exuding a certain aura.


    "Ayu, what do you think about opening the harem?"


    "Uh...huh?"


    I was stunned, and then made a very stunned sound, and at the same time looked around in a panic.


    "Shiyuan, what are you talking about, don''t say strange things in the classroom."


    "I''m serious. In ancient China, there were also three wives and four concubines, right?"


    She puffed up her face, and banged the table with her small fist.


    I couldn''t help but cast a bitter smile at Shion who was getting serious so inexplicably.


    "It''s impossible to say it?"


    "It''s okay. I don''t care. If you hadn''t been more and more reluctant to bear that guy, I wouldn''t..."


    She blushed, pouting her lips with a vengeful look.


    Regarding the amazing proposal of my childhood sweetheart, even though I only caught a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg, I still rejected it.


    It''s not that I am not tempted to pedal two boats, but I don''t want Shion to become another boat. This is still too exciting.


    Thinking of this, Shion had already left quietly.


    "I see, Ayu, in any case, let''s continue studying first. After all, we are all high school students."


    "makes sense."


    I didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    After that, Shion has regained his former vitality. I will give a fascinating sight to my back in get out of class, smile and chat with me after class, and suddenly attack my house on weekends, which makes me plan ahead with Jasmine. Good time.


    After the exercise, the days began to flow quickly. I have been living a dull life, if there is any change.


    "Come, please eat, this is my bento."


    Finally came November, and in the south, the temperature here can still make people enjoy outdoor activities.


    Today''s Jasmine, with a smile on her face, invited us to a lawn, spread out a few lunch boxes, and introduced in a very cheerful tone:


    "I''m learning how to make more delicious dishes recently, so they are all trivial side dishes. Please try them."


    "Wow, Jasmine, you have evolved. I feel that these are pretty good."


    Staring at these beautifully-shaped dishes, Jasmine''s eyes sparkled, and her soft ponytails also reflected lustre.


    Ziyuan sat next to me, looking at Jasmine with suspicious eyes.


    "What the **** are you doing? First quarreled with Ayu, and now it becomes so disgusting."


    "Sister Shion, is there anything wrong?"


    Jasmine just smirked and tilted her head, looking innocent.


    "gross!"


    "Have it?"


    Jasmine continued covering her mouth and giggling.


    Seeing her like this, I was surprised to feel good.


    Because Jasmine is no longer the same.


    In this nearly a month, Jasmine has become a person who is my body and soul. Whether it is flirting at school or playing outside, she will not refuse, and she will even come to me very enthusiastically. When get out of class is over, I will pounce watery eyes into my arms, look at me with very affectionate eyes, and mumble about thinking about me very much.

 Chapter 921

    It''s like... a complete couple.


    It''s no wonder that more and more classmates recently said that our relationship has heated up rapidly, in a sense it is indeed the case.


    So I hurriedly rounded out Shion.


    "Isn''t that good? I can experience a picnic in school."


    "It''s not bad to be able to eat with Ayu."


    Shion crossed her hands in front of her chest, as if it made sense.


    Seeing that childhood sweethearts cooperate so well, I was relieved.


    Next, we were like a group of people going out for a picnic, sitting in the lawn chatting, and Jasmine showed a happy and intoxicated expression, sat opposite me obediently, holding the sunflower in one hand after packing the lunch box. He blushed and looked at me secretly.


    At this moment, Sunflower suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She looked at Jasmine and then at me.


    "I always feel... the relationship between the two is on the right track."


    "babble?"


    Because her words made me a little uneasy as saying that my previous relationship with Jasmine was not on the right track, so I pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Sunflower, what are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, I just think it''s great for you to be like this."


    "Sunflower is so cute, if you want, you can find a boyfriend, right?"


    "Well...that''s what I said, maybe it''s time for me to start my own love..."


    When Sunflower muttered with her head in such a low voice, Jasmine next to her suddenly raised her head, revealing an expression of awakening from a dream.


    "Ah? What? Squeak? Ah blanket? ...... sunflower to find a boyfriend?"


    "Jasmine, yes, you are only allowed to look for it, but am I not allowed to look for it?"


    Sunflower smiled and responded with joking words, but Jasmine immediately changed her face.


    It was a very reluctant expression.


    Even I saw her slender fingers tighten.


    "No, no, I know... Sunflower... will find her boyfriend sooner or later."


    She said so in a somewhat lonely voice.


    Suddenly, I had a strange feeling.


    Jasmine, she really likes sunflowers very much. She is obviously of the same sex, but she treats her with the eyes of the opposite sex. That''s why things seem so complicated and there is room for me to intervene. But until now, it seems that this relationship has always been Hindering us.


    Sunflower seemed to have not noticed the sudden dull atmosphere, and grinningly touched the back of Jasmine''s hand.


    "I''m really envious. Jasmine has a great boyfriend, but fortunately, we will always be friends from now on, and we can be good girlfriends forever."


    "Ah, yeah, always a good girlfriend."


    Jasmine''s smile became a little distorted, as if she was trying her best to restrain some emotions.


    "Jasmine."


    "Hey?"


    So I called her.


    Jasmine, who had turned into my thing from both body and mind, finally turned her attention back to me at this very moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The expression in her eyes when she looked at me was still full of emotion, and apart from the deep dependence and submission, she seemed to have lost the feeling of disgust before.


    After confirming the look in her eyes, I know that Jasmine now has similar feelings for me and Sunflower.


    but¡­¡­


    Does she really like me? Although she is acting like a perfect girlfriend now, what she has said to me is also some words of submission, and she did not show love to me...at least not in words.


    I feel a little bit concerned about this.


    So I took a deep breath.


    "If Sunflower finds a boyfriend, will you bless you?"


    "Ah, Sunflower...boyfriend..."


    She blinked startledly, and then immediately became stiff.


    "Yes, of course it will."


    Those are very reluctant words.


    Although Jasmine has become my person in every sense now, her feelings for Sunflower seem to never change, and it is still broken at this time.


    I can only sigh helplessly.


    It''s really ironic. I was only able to feel good about Jasmine''s feelings for Sunflower, but now I see her still obsessed with Sunflower, and my heart is really mixed.


    As for Sunflower...


    I looked at her.


    For some reason, her eyes kept moving between us, and then she immediately moved away with a guilty conscience after seeing me.


    "Sunflower, what''s wrong?"


    "Huh?"


    She blinked her eyes several times, as if asking what was wrong with me.


    I can only continue to ask carefully:


    "Yes, you seem to be weird."


    "Hey hey, how can it be possible."


    She smiled flawlessly, and at the same time tilted her head quizzically to respond to me.


    Since she is all like this, of course I am embarrassed to say something.


    After all, Sunflower is such a beautiful girl who looks really flawless and has **** from the outside.

 Chapter 922

    Shion, who had witnessed everything from start to finish, held his chin in a daze.


    "You are really, do everything I don''t understand."


    "Hahaha."


    In such a harmonious atmosphere, our lunch time is over.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾sunflower¡¿


    "Jasmine, let''s be good friends."


    "No."


    "Jasmine, let you play with my toys."


    "No."


    "Jasmine, can we eat together?"


    "No."


    Rejected by her again and again, I stood there.


    why?


    Why is classmate Jasmine always alone? Why does she always keep people away from thousands of miles away? Obviously I must have a lot of courage before I want to be friends with you.


    Under my quiet and unwilling gaze, Jasmine just turned around and left without expression. At this moment of school, she was walking towards the woman at the entrance of the kindergarten, the woman imprinted in the same mold as her. .


    Ah, Jasmine''s mother is so beautiful, she has a temperament like a model.


    I''m so jealous, my aunt can hold Jasmine''s hand every day, and rush her into her arms every day.


    I stood silently on the spot, holding the puppet puppet.


    An unspeakable anger rose from my heart.


    why.


    Jasmine, since you saved me, why are you not responsible to the end?


    I know I am stupid and not as pretty as you, but I just...want to be friends with you.


    Click.


    The world suddenly turned black, like a bottomless mirror, beginning to shatter.


    "what."


    In my room, I screamed softly.


    I opened my eyes and saw the empty ceiling, and I could see a bunch of cute dolls in my room. Those are all my toys, just like Jasmine, I played with them arbitrarily, and then we played and laughed together.


    I looked at the phone and confirmed that the date has come to November 5.


    "Ah, it''s time to get up, today is another vigorous day"


    I stretched my waist and muttered to myself like this in the room.


    Rubbing the messy hair, I began to fumble my hand towards the bedside table, trying to find my rubber band to tie up my braids.


    After that, I started the daily care of girls for a day.


    Back in the room, I saw the crumpled quilt and the bed that could hold two people, my eyes became a little melancholy.


    It''s finally this day.


    In fact, after I became friends with Jasmine, we also experienced a lot of things together. It was so happy to be able to sleep in the same bed as our closest friends and occasionally look at her sleeping face.


    However, the time has finally come.


    Azhu deserves to be my optimistic person. Jasmine is already very dependent on him now. It seems that the two of them have become a real pair of heaven and earth.


    In this case, I will be able to take off the burden of myself... Oh, what I am, how can I describe Jasmine as a burden? When I was with her, I was very happy to say... It''s just, it''s just...


    My tears fell pattering at this moment.


    Sorry, Jasmine.


    I shouldn''t have done such a naive thing when I was a kid, why would I let you like me because of that thing.


    I''m really cowardly now, I just want to escape, but I can''t help it, I''m really tired... That''s enough.


    Thinking about this, I dialed Molly''s phone.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Jasmine¡¿


    "huh huh huh huh."


    Today is Saturday, so I sit in a chair at home, humming and playing sweaters.


    It''s cold. If I give him a sweater I made myself, he will be very happy.


    Oops...Don''t think about him all the time, I just want to practice women''s power and give him some benefits by the way.


    Only occasionally flashed across Zeyu''s face, I actually felt that my face was so red and hot, I couldn''t help but stop the movement in my hand and then twisted my body while covering my face.


    Really, why did I cut my hair in the first place, so would it be less feminine? Does he think I''m not too cute anymore... Oh, I don''t care! Isn''t it okay if he wants to throw me away anyway? I can find sunflower!


    I was inexplicably angry at the air. To be honest, I also found it a bit weird, but I still found the yarn ball and started to thread 80% of the sweater.


    From the beginning of my unfamiliarity to the current proficiency, I was finally able to finish the work without slipping. After all, I can only spare a little time to do this every day, which is really slow, but it would be great to be able to send him off at Christmas.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smirk again.


    "what!"


    I quickly patted the cheek that was about to heat up again, and then exhaled.


    Really, why make me the same as the girl in love? It''s just that I spent the days of obscenity with the person who threatened me. I, I am uncomfortable, and all I said to him was to cater to it!


    All kinds of shameful images flashed in my mind, and I had to stop again to ease myself.


    Then, in order to change my mood, I walked to the window and stared at the gloomy sky outside in a daze.

 Chapter 923

    Actually...a bit weird.


    Originally, I thought I really bought Zeyu, and even thought that at least I still have sunflowers, so why don''t you deceive her anymore and let her help me get rid of him, but why did he come to save me at that time?


    The thought of being held in his arms by him at that time, being rescued by him desperately, and kissing and having **** with him, I feel relieved, as if my body and mind are filled.


    What is this...?


    I touched my chest, and became more dazed by the feeling of the deer bumping into it.


    I have already lost to him, and I don''t plan to resist.


    I was so tired before.


    Although I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m that kind of ridiculous, Stockholm person, I have no worries, no pressure, just like a carefree fool. It¡¯s sad, I think it¡¯s good.


    Thinking of this, I giggled again.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine, you are so disappointed."


    I rubbed my face and laughed at myself, but my mood became more and more pink.


    He who has a host and boyfriend, and her who likes her, I am so happy.


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly thinking of his interest in sunflowers occasionally, I was very worried.


    What should I do if he really does deal with sunflowers? Can you still shoot for sunflower as before?


    No, it''s impossible.


    I know, I can''t beat that man.


    But, Sunflower is also a girl, right? Sooner or later, you will meet a man you like and fall in love, get married and have children, right? Can I face it calmly then? Because there is no doubt that my favorite person is Sunflower!


    When I think of this, my heart starts to cramp.


    It''s the kind of physical pain.


    Huh...huh...no.


    For me now, as long as I maintain this balance, I just need to sway between these two people, and I don''t need to make any choices.


    Comforting myself with such words, I stood up.


    "Okay, continue to wear sweaters and try to get one for sunflower."


    Toot.


    The vibration of the phone rang at this time.


    "Ah ah!"


    I gave a soft cry and quickly grabbed the phone.


    I have to reply to the message as soon as possible, although I don''t know why, I always feel that one of them called me.


    I looked at the sunflower caller ID on the phone screen, and I was relieved.


    In general, it really is sunflower that makes me more comfortable.


    And now Zeyu and I have reached a tacit understanding, as long as I give everything to him, he won''t tell Sunflower my secret thoughts, right? This way I can always be with her.


    Feeling so relaxed, I connected the phone.


    "sunflower?"


    I tried to suppress the voice of joy and spoke softly to her.


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone for some unknown reason.


    "Jasmine?"


    "I am where I am!"


    Since Sunflower is looking for me, it should be asking me to play, right? I am so happy now, I always feel that I like her more and more, as long as she asks me, even if it is the end of the world, I will go.


    When I was so looking forward to it, Sunflower''s voice seemed low and hesitant.


    "Um, I have something to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    I vaguely felt that something was wrong, so I asked her tremblingly.


    There was a shallow breathing from the phone.


    "Jasmine, I don''t think we are suitable for being friends anymore." "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    For a moment, I felt that something collapsed in my heart.


    Before I realized what the words meant, I eagerly asked the past.


    "Sunflower, wait a minute, what does this mean!"


    "Jasmine, I think our friendship has come to an end."


    My mind is blank.


    "Sunflower, what are you talking about!"


    I finally couldn''t help it, and started asking her loudly.


    My voice trembled because of the huge shake in my heart.


    Regarding this, Sunflower''s reaction coldly scared me.


    "I...I''m not interested in you, because Jasmine is so boring."


    "what¡­¡­"


    After a long time of trouble, I reluctantly squeezed the dry words from my mouth.


    What does that mean? I can''t understand it at all.


    What am I so bored? Do I be hated by sunflowers because I am a conformist?


    Sunflower made a faint voice as if she didn''t want to communicate with me anymore.

 Chapter 924

    "Anyway, let''s just do it. We don''t pretend to be familiar in the class anymore. It''s best not to communicate anymore."


    "why!"


    This time I asked her with a rather loud roar, which was so loud that I was shocked.


    And Sunflower tells me with chilling, understatement that seems to drill from the depths of the earth:


    "Because I stay next to Jasmine, it''s hard to be happy anymore."


    "..."


    I gasped.


    Sure enough, is it my fault?


    I blamed me for not being able to make Sunflower happy. I blamed me for just satisfying my intimate needs for her and pestering her to be happy.


    Tears flowed uncontrollably from the sockets.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    My voice is getting hoarse.


    "Enough Jasmine, so be it."


    She hung up the phone.


    boom.


    Then, I heard the sound of heavy rain outside on the ground.


    Nearly a month after that typhoon day, I encountered such an unpleasant rainy day.


    No, no!


    I gritted my teeth and put on a coat directly to Sunflower House.


    Along the way, I was full of only one thought.


    Never let Sunflower leave me like this, I can''t accept all reasons for breaking up with Sunflower!


    Run, I run in the rain.


    It took some distance from the taxi drop-off point to the gate of Sunflower''s community, so I ran desperately like this.


    How long has it been running? How much rain did I get?


    I can''t tell the difference.


    The cold rain hit my face, and my vision was completely wet from the rain while crying.


    Finally, I ran downstairs to Sunflower''s house.


    "sunflower!"


    I yelled at her in a crying voice.


    But the window did not open.


    "sunflower!"


    I was unwilling to continue shouting back.


    Are you kidding me? Must be kidding? Obviously on Friday, we will still be fine. At that time, we could still hold hands with each other.


    I just stood in the rain, staring blankly at the door of Sunflower''s house, because Sunflower, who has always been gentle, has never shown such a resistance to me, and I don''t know what to do anymore.


    Now my face must be ugly, because I kept yelling while sobbing, even if I might go around to the neighbor next to me, I just want Sunflower to see me, I want her to smile with me What I said on the phone before was just a joke.


    The door opened.


    Under the rain curtain, Sunflower came out with an umbrella.


    Her face was pale, but she still had a vague and thrilling beauty.


    Seeing her appearance, I seemed to have caught the straw, staggeringly trying to run over to her.


    "sunflower--"


    "Jasmine, stop."


    Her cold voice made me froze in place.


    what is that?


    I looked at her incredulously.


    There was no smile on the face of Sunflower''s baby that always had a smile on it.


    She looked at me like a stranger, her lips lightly opened:


    "Jasmine, I made it very clear on the phone. I don''t plan to be friends with you anymore, so please go back. If you continue to stay outside, you will get wet and catch a cold."


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    I shook my head stubbornly, and my hair was completely stuck in a pinch from the rain. Don''t look at how funny it was when I shook it.


    Sunflower continued to look at me with sad eyes.


    "Jasmine, stay there if you like it, I won''t care about you anymore."


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    I took a step forward, but she had already gone back first.


    The door was closed mercilessly.


    why?


    My face was ashen ashes, and I fell to the ground with a thud...


    Patter.


    The world becomes gray.


    Who am I now?


    Walking in the rain with difficulty, my eyes trembled, I walked like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 925

    Where am I?


    The scene in front of me was so empty and strange.


    Obviously it is the sight of the city where I am, but unexpectedly it makes me feel insecure.


    The rain now overlaps with the rain that day.


    I clutched my lower abdomen, had to endure the pain of my lower body, and dragged my body slowly.


    People on the street saw me as if they saw a monster, probably because my embarrassed appearance was really ugly.


    I shed tears as I walked.


    It was like this when it was taken away from purity, and it was like this when it was abandoned by sunflowers.


    Why on earth? Why is I the only one so pitiful?


    Obviously, he has finally accepted such a fate, and wants to enjoy a peaceful life with Sunflower. Obviously feel that if you trust yourself to him, you can possess two people at the same time...


    what should I do?


    "what¡­¡­"


    I accidentally tripped while walking and I fell to the ground.


    With great difficulty, I got up from the ground, and my vision was almost blurred.


    I don''t know where I should go.


    If I go home, my mother will be worried and questioned again like that time.


    Don''t want to go home, don''t want to


    I wiped the rain off my face and thought of that place.


    I love and hate the place.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [Take Zeyu. ¡¿


    I am playing games.


    Because it''s Saturday.


    Recently, I feel that I have been in the limelight. After all, I have completely tamed Jasmine and have less worries, and the relationship with Shion has been handled well, and even the cooperation with Bletilla striata has made great progress.


    How should I put it, it means that my life path must follow this direction and go all the way smoothly.


    At this time, Baiji called me, and I just opened a hands-free and casually perfunctory.


    "Yeah, you said that our school''s popularity is indeed very high, right? E-sports video views have exceeded 10 million, right? That''s pretty good.


    My eyes stared at the screen, just dry, and by the way, I absently perfunctory Bletilla striata.


    She was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Hey Zhu Zeyu, can''t you be more serious? Our school is about to usher in the Culture and Arts Festival this month."


    "Uh... I know, I also experienced it in my first year of high school. Isn''t it just to engage in formalistic activities and then send news propaganda? But I really liked the art gala."


    "Yes, that''s it. Anyway, you can think of a solution, because I think the inspection team of the Provincial Department of Education will start the assessment in the near future. If you don''t prepare well, the sign of our school may be damaged."


    "What? Didn''t you prepare a lot of activities that week? A wall before is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I think it''s not enough to rely on liveliness alone, but also to reflect the construction of style of study."


    "Oh, don''t do things anymore. I don''t want to be so stressful to study at a young age."


    Hearing my complaint, Bletilla was unexpectedly silent.


    "Take Zeyu, I''m leaving my post."


    ''Aha? Why do you say this suddenly? ? ¡¯


    "The college entrance examination is going to happen in the next semester of high school. It is impossible to assume the responsibilities of the student union."


    "That''s it."


    "So, if Xiao Lan, who succeeded the student council president, faced the burden of selecting key high schools, she would collapse."


    Baiji''s voice became more and more worried.


    I absently manipulated the game, and then asked:


    "Then you just let others do it."


    "That won''t work, I think her business ability is really good, but she lacks the experience of being a leader."


    "How can you be so sure that she can be the next student president? Isn''t the student president of our school elected?"


    "Idiot you, the main job of high school students is to study, how can anyone like to do this? That''s an ambitious person like me."


    Really arrogant.


    I thought so and answered casually.


    "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    "Huh, isn''t it making you think of a way? What''s more important is how to entertain after the patrol team comes. Will you do this?"


    "Huh? Entertain the leader? Isn''t this just a male PR? And I don''t want to PR with the old aunt of the Education Department."


    I shook my head in disgust, and Bletilla was even more dissatisfied.


    "Don''t forget that I helped you during the sports meeting."


    "Yes, thanks to your blessing, my winning percentage of games in a month has been below 10%."


    "So you still blame me?"


    "That''s not true, but since you need me, I will help you then."


    After all cannibalism, I still agreed to Bletilla striata, anyway, sending the leader is not a big deal, right.


    After hearing my promise, Baiji smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, you have to know that the students in the student union are not very clever, but you seem to be clever, just rely on you~"

 Chapter 926

    Immediately, we hung up the phone.


    Boom.


    Then my base exploded.


    There''s really no way. Playing games while calling is really bad.


    I got up directly from the seat and looked at the rustling glass window being beaten by the rain.


    "Oh, it''s really heavy rain. Sure enough, this kind of weather is still suitable for staying at home and playing games."


    Talking to myself softly, I chuckled again.


    Let''s continue playing next.


    Boom boom boom.


    Then I heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I looked back at the door, and wondered what was going on in my heart. Why would anyone come to the door on such a rainy day? If it is a salesman, it would be too diligent.


    When I reached the entrance, I opened the door carelessly.


    "Who..."


    Halfway through the conversation, I was stunned.


    To be precise, he was shocked.


    Jasmine was soaked all over, shivering and shaking, standing at the door with an embarrassed expression, looking at me pitifully. "Jasmine!"


    I screamed.


    Because it was so sudden, I was not prepared at all, and I don''t know what happened to her.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    As soon as she saw me, her slightly hollow eyes finally recovered a trace of expression, and then she began to sob. Originally, her eyes seemed to be swollen from crying, but now that she cried, even her eyelids became more obvious.


    I panicked immediately.


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter?"


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    She didn''t speak, and fell into my arms like a collapse.


    "Sunflower, sunflower she..."


    "sunflower?"


    "Uuuuu..."


    Her body was so cold, and she hugged me so tightly that it almost crashed my mind.


    Fortunately, I finally got a little bit of rationality, and hurriedly carried her into the room.


    I''ll just say anything later, and now I really care about what Jasmine has gone through.


    ten minutes later.


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine was trembling all over, sitting next to me like an abandoned animal, and I tried my best to turn on the air conditioner to the maximum to prevent her from catching a cold.


    Putting another blanket on Jasmine''s shoulders, I was sure that she should be fine.


    "Jasmine, is it still cold?"


    "cold¡­¡­"


    She said weakly.


    "Then I''ll get you one more..."


    "Wait!"


    But when I was about to walk away, she grabbed my hand urgently.


    "Jasmine?"


    I turned my head and saw the look in her pleading eyes.


    "Please don''t leave me."


    Because she was fragile and pitiful now, it was impossible for me to refuse her request, so I just sat back next to her.


    And Jasmine immediately put a hand on my thigh, and her whole fragrant body leaned over, resting her head on my chest, and continued to whimper like this lowly.


    "Jasmine..."


    I stroked her head, intending to wait for her to explain the situation.


    To be honest, this is the first time I have seen Jasmine now, and it is really exciting.


    And she finally started to sob while talking to me.


    "Sunflower... she called me suddenly and said that she would break her relationship."


    "what?"


    I was stunned for a moment when I heard this almost impossible news.


    Sunflower, a cheerful and shining child, would take the initiative to break friendship with others? And Jasmine, who has been dating for more than 10 years?


    When I learned the news, I immediately understood why Jasmine was so sad now.


    Sunflower is a person she likes and values ??very much. She is willing to do almost everything for Sunflower, but Sunflower has given up on her. This is too much to look at.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu, me, what should I do?"


    She raised her head, her slender fingers firmly grasped my clothes, tears in her eyes again.


    Really, really enough.

 Chapter 927

    I don''t want to see Jasmine cry anymore.


    So I wiped her tears, thinking about calming the chaotic Jasmine first anyway.


    "Wait a minute, did you quarrel?"


    "No, there is no sign..."


    She sniffed, then put her head on my chest again, and said slowly.


    I suddenly made trouble.


    There is indeed no sign, it can even be said to be weird.


    "Then... have you asked her why?"


    "No... I ran to her house, but she ignored me."


    While speaking, Jasmine began to cry again.


    I helplessly wipe her tears again, then comfort her softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I will help you solve it."


    "Ah, you, will you help me?"


    Jasmine raised her head abruptly, her face full of hope.


    I couldn''t bear to break her hope, so I nodded sharply.


    "Yes, I will make you and Sunflower reconciled successfully! After all, our agreement is not that we should be a couple, but I keep your secrets. The reason why you keep secrets is that you don¡¯t want to destroy your relationship. Now I Of course we must fulfill our responsibilities to the end."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine flushed, then put her hand on my shoulder.


    "Thank you...Zeyu...my...Master..."


    Looking at Jasmine who was so delicate and obedient, I felt my heart beating faster and faster.


    Ahhhhh, so exciting, Jasmine pounced on me and acted like a baby like this, and she also pinned her hopes on me.


    and¡­¡­


    Looking down a little, it is her proud female body in my large T-shirt. She unguardedly showed me a gully. She hasn''t worn it inside. It''s a huge temptation...


    I swallowed my saliva and immediately started shaking my head desperately.


    No, no, don¡¯t forget what kind of challenge I am facing, that is to repair the relationship between Jasmine and Sunflower.


    Instructing myself so, I started to take out my phone.


    "Then I call Sunflower?"


    "Hmm."


    She looked at me expectantly, but immediately broke away from my chest, turned her ears and shrank back.


    "I, I won''t listen to the process, you can communicate."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Jasmine became such a cowardly girl, I didn''t know what to say, so I could only smile bitterly, and then I started calling Sunflower.


    drop.


    It didn''t take long before the other party was connected.


    "Hey."


    It was Sunflower''s voice, but for some reason, her voice was colder than usual.


    Of course I know why, after all, she and Jasmine have already applied for a break-off relationship.


    After taking a deep breath, I began to organize my thoughts.


    "Sunflower, do you know what I want to ask?"


    "Jasmine has... come to you, as expected."


    She seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and murmured something unclear.


    I frowned and felt that things were not easy.


    "Sunflower, what do you mean? Hurry up and tell me why you quarreled with Jasmine. There is no reason, right?"


    "Yes, there is no reason."


    "what¡­¡­"


    I was stunned for a while and didn''t know how to react, because who would know that sunflower, who is always cute and cheerful, would reply to me with such gloomy words.


    "Student Zhu, I already hate Jasmine. I have good studies, good physical education, and a good relationship road. I am jealous of her, so I want to take away her friendship, so that I can be a little bit satisfied."


    When I was distracted, Sunflower seemed to explain the reason, so she said.


    "impossible!"


    I categorically denied it.


    "Sunflower, are you not such a person?"


    "No, classmate Zhu, you don''t understand anything."


    "Aha?"


    "I don''t want to get involved with you anymore. I have long been displeased with you loving couples. From now on, we will go all the way to the sky."


    After Sunflower finished speaking so coldly, she snapped up the phone.


    Drops, drops, drops, drops...


    The sound of the disconnection reverberated, and I was stunned.


    "Ze Yu..."


    Jasmine approached me anxiously, her eyes sad.


    Obviously she knew the situation from my face.

 Chapter 928

    I also felt very heavy and I could only shook my head at her apologetically.


    "Sorry, Sunflower is very strange and has been reluctant to communicate."


    After finally stopping her tears, Jasmine cried again.


    "Woo...what should I do."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i have known Jasmine for so long that we have not seen her cry so much.


    I can only stretch out my hand to her--


    puff.


    I held her tightly in my arms.


    "Damn."


    She made a sound of surprise or surprise, and then took a sharp breath in my chest.


    "Ze Yu..."


    "I will help you, so don''t be afraid, okay?"


    "Ok."


    She raised her head, looked at me like a good baby, and then:


    "Me, how can I thank you?"


    "You just keep it like this."


    I also showed a sunny smile to her. After all, Jasmine is so good, and I am in a good mood.


    And after seeing me like this, she finally got a little bit of encouragement, and her dazed eyes became dazzling.


    Jasmine laughed suddenly, and then she pouted at me, and her toes tried hard to tiptoe up.


    "Then kiss."


    "Uh... OK."


    Seeing her being so proactive, I couldn''t do it too much, and kissed her directly.


    Tweeted.


    A light kiss seemed to satisfy her. After the kiss, Jasmine blushed and hugged me tightly.


    "And you... it''s great."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Uh... No, at least you have taken over me? Although I think what you did is scumbag, I accepted it."


    She kept talking, her expression getting shy as she talked about it.


    This¡­¡­


    I thought to myself.


    Sure enough, Jasmine has become...a Stockholm patient.


    By mistake, I really became her support.


    After that, I took a lot of effort to calm her mood, and then sent her home, and agreed to go to Sunflower with her on Monday, trying to find a way to know what happened from her. Kind of.


    It''s Monday.


    Because of Jasmine''s affairs, I became a little restless.


    I finally got through to the end of get out of class, so I walked directly upstairs.


    At the door of Jasmine''s class, I saw the two of them.


    Sunflower was sitting motionless on the seat, while Jasmine was standing beside her, talking constantly, she would cry when she looked at her expression, but Sunflower was unmoved.


    It''s strange, what the **** is going on.


    I was scratching my head, I saw Sunflower move her lips, and Jasmine shook her whole body, showing a shocked expression, and then ran out covering her mouth.


    By coincidence she ran to the back door, and I quickly stopped her.


    "Jasmine!"


    "Oh ah ah ah!!!"


    Ignoring the image of the beautiful girl she created before, she threw herself into my arms and sobbed.


    "What''s wrong, what did you say to her?"


    "It''s too much, Sunflower is too much, she said I''m so boring and annoying, and she doesn''t want to be friends with me anymore."


    "..."


    Just as I was at a loss, Zhiying, who seemed to be onlookers with a surprised look before, also brought the harem regiments to my side.


    Seeing Jasmine crying, he became furious.


    "Take Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t make her cry. Didn''t you see Sunflower and Jasmine quarreling just now?"


    "I saw it, so I want to ask you what''s the matter!"


    When I was arguing with Zhiying, Jasmine held my hand harder.


    She murmured and talked like a dream.


    "Fortunately, there are you, and fortunately, there are you..."


    "Jasmine?"


    "Zeyu, I want to kiss."


    "Huh? Are you here?"


    I looked around in astonishment. Jasmine and I hugged each other and it was very conspicuous. Now the appearance of Jasmine standing on tiptoe for a kiss made everyone secretly look at me.


    Although very embarrassed, the girls are asking for it!

 Chapter 929

    I thought so, so I made up my mind.


    "Ok."


    I leaned down and kissed her gently.


    "what!!!!"


    "Master Zhiying!"


    It seems that after seeing this scene, Zhiying was anxious and fainted, and he was carried away by the panicked harem.


    Parting her lips, Jasmine looked at me with watery eyes.


    "In this way, I feel a little more at ease."


    "Well, let me communicate."


    "Please!" I walked to Sunflower''s seat.


    She was reading a book, and after she noticed me, Sunflower showed a troubled expression.


    "Student Bamboo, what are you doing now? It''s up to now..."


    "Sunflower, why did you hurt Jasmine like this?"


    "what?"


    Her eyes became sharp.


    "Do you see how pitiful Jasmine is? What good will this do to you?"


    "As for the benefits, I told you clearly yesterday, right?"


    She answered me coldly, her expression indifferently not like she used to be.


    I couldn''t help but hesitate because of her cold aura.


    Slowing my breath, I continued to try to communicate with her.


    "Can''t you make up?"


    "It''s impossible. From then on, Jasmine and I have been strangers."


    no solution anymore.


    I looked at Sunflower''s eyes and knew that it was a very firm look.


    It is precisely because of this that I am extremely anxious.


    Why, why on earth!


    I wanted to yell at her like that, but I couldn''t make a sound for a while.


    Finally, I looked back boringly.


    "I see, you too much woman."


    "If you go well or not, you guys and dogs."


    She stung me with very harsh words.


    When I walked out of the classroom and shook my head at Jasmine, she showed an expression of crying, who had been watching the development.


    "Why... me, what should I do?"


    "Jasmine... No matter what, I will be by your side."


    "Woo..."


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes, like a newborn baby.


    I continued to repeat to her calmly:


    "No matter what happens to Sunflower in the end, I will never leave you."


    "Woo, woooo...thank you..."


    She cried again, then began to hug me tightly.


    Although I think it''s good to be relied on by her like this, but...


    My eyebrows trembled and I looked at the surroundings very uneasy.


    Now the people who are standing still and observing us should have a whole class, so shameful! ! !


    Lunch time afterwards.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Sitting on the dining table in the cafeteria, Shion''s eyes widened and her mouth twisted to look at Jasmine.


    To say why she was so dissatisfied, because Jasmine was holding my arm tightly, and then using chopsticks to feed me something, this scale is indeed too big.


    "I am Zeyu''s girlfriend. I have an obligation to feed him."


    "You weren''t like this before? Are you wicked?"


    "No, I just figured it out."


    "You have to lick it after you feed it with your own chopsticks. It''s a pervert."


    "I don''t care!"


    Next, Jasmine desperately hugged me and twisted her body in a nonsense manner, and Shion was also very angry. She sat on the other side of me and directly took my arm.


    "What? Ayu, you said you will eat with her at lunch in the future. Is this going to declare war on me?"


    "No, it''s just because Jasmine broke off with Sunflower, so it''s a bit depressed."


    "what?"


    Shion let go a little, and looked at Jasmine suspiciously.


    "Sunflower is a good person, isn''t she? How could she break off friendship with her somehow?"


    "It''s a pity, that''s it. That''s why Jasmine was so hit."


    I emphasized this point again to Shion, and by the way explained the ins and outs of what I knew.

 Chapter 930

    After that, Shion held his chopsticks and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "In other words, because Sunflower is jealous of Jasmine in the Victory Group, did she break her relationship with her?"


    "Don''t break up, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Jasmine seemed to be sensitive to this word and protested loudly.


    Shion also seemed to be frightened, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Jasmine is really weird, especially inexplicable, doing this and doing that."


    "Shion, so now the key is to make them reconcile."


    "Ayu, if Sunflower tells the truth, how can it be reconciled?"


    "what?"


    Seeing my surprised expression, Shion gave me a white look, and then said quietly:


    "Sunflowers have already torn their faces, does it mean that they have been grieving for a long time?"


    "I, I have no grudges with Sunflower."


    Jasmine protested weakly, but was interrupted by Shion again.


    "Girls are very complicated creatures, don''t look at the usual joking, the water underneath is very deep."


    "Uh, I don''t quite understand."


    "Anyway, Jasmine, don''t expect to reconcile, and she is like this, what else can you reluctant to bear?"


    "But, but..."


    Jasmine showed an expression that she was about to cry, and Ziyuan immediately shook her hand desperately at her.


    "Don''t cry, I can''t watch people cry."


    "But, but Sunflower is a very important person to me..."


    "You who have Ayu, are you still not satisfied?"


    Jasmine was stunned by Shion''s words, and then she looked at me and then at herself, her face getting redder and red.


    "I think it''s good, but Sunflower is my friend."


    Jasmine whizzed.


    Shion raised his eyebrows again.


    "Friends or something, don''t the old ones go, don''t the new ones come? Why don''t I be your friend? Let''s share Ayu equally!


    "Huh? Shion, what are you talking about? Why do you want to divide me up as Daqing."


    Just when I thought Jasmine would also make complaints, she lowered her head and grasped the hem of the skirt with her hands uneasily.


    "I, I have no objection, anyway, as long as I have him."


    "really?"


    Shion''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she almost leaped over me and grabbed Jasmine''s hand.


    "In this case, shall we divide the wife''s side room first?"


    "I, I haven''t given up sunflower."


    Jasmine said stubbornly.


    I also separated the hands they held together.


    I always feel that Shion is too enthusiastic too. If this is the case, Jasmine will be overwhelmed. She is no longer what she used to be.


    "Alright, alright, we can study how to reconcile jasmine and sunflower."


    I made this proposal to Shion, and she curled her lips.


    "Cut, isn''t she very clingy to you anyway, what kind of friends do you need?"


    Hearing her sour words, I also knew that it was not easy for Shion to cooperate with me now, so I could only sit still and sigh.


    Next, sure enough, I still have to consider how to make Jasmine close to sunflower again.


    the next day.


    During class, I came to Jasmine''s class with Shion, who was reluctant at first but later followed inexplicably.


    I called Jasmine out with my mobile phone in advance, and I confirmed to her again and again.


    "Remember what I taught you?"


    "Ok."


    She put her hands on her chest and nodded as if facing an enemy.


    "Then you go and make her find you interesting."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Jasmine, who was encouraged by me, walked to the Sunflower¡¯s table with a smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, Shion and I began to concentrate highly.


    Especially Shion, she also stabbed my elbow.


    "Ayu, what did you teach her?"


    "I asked Jasmine to tell Sunflower a piece of meat."


    "Huh? What is that?"


    "The content is like this... A female worker¡¯s house leaked, and she had taken leave for a day to repair the house, but the work was not completed. The next day, her mobile phone text message renewed the leave to the leader, and the leader frightened her legs. The running water is too much to be controlled, let¡¯s do another day!..."


    After listening to Shion, she was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately flushed with shame.


    "What is this, death!"


    "Hey, don''t you understand? One of the reasons Sunflower rejects Jasmine is that she is too boring, so I specially arranged for a conservative lady like Jasmine to talk about meaty jokes. Isn''t it interesting?"


    "Fun is fun...but I always feel a bit wrong."

 Chapter 931

    Shion muttered to himself, and then continued to look at Jasmine with me.


    By the way, in the classroom, Zhiying, who was sitting listlessly at the desk, also looked at Jasmine and Sunflower with unexpected eyes.


    Finally, Jasmine plucked up the courage to say hello to Sunflower.


    After Sunflower moved her eyelids, she turned a blind eye to Jasmine as if she had deliberately refused.


    Even so, Jasmine cleverly put her hands behind her back, and then tried to remember the joke I gave her, and began to tell.


    About 10 seconds, when the joke is finished...


    Sunflower didn''t react at all, but hit Hatch as if bored.


    And Jasmine''s face became pale, and then she pouted as if she was holding back tears, and walked out quickly.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as she saw me, she let out a high-pitched cry and rushed over, and directly shocked the Shion next to her.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you woman? Pretending to be pitiful? Is Bo sympathetic? This is too exaggerated, right?"


    But Jasmine just hugged me with tears in her eyes, like a puppy waiting for grace, raising her head pitifully:


    "I...I want to replenish Zhuzeyu''s energy."


    "Huh? What is that?"


    "Dear, kiss..."


    Her lips moved, and then she pouted at me.


    I was slightly surprised, but my mouth grew wide, but because it was a beautiful girlfriend''s request that couldn''t be refused, I also leaned down and kissed her lightly.


    After the kiss, Jasmine''s mood improved again.


    "Ah, it''s much more comfortable, I always feel that Sunflower will definitely change her mind if she persists like this."


    "Hehe, for sure, even if you can''t make her find you funny, as long as you break the rules--ah!"


    While I was encouraging Jasmine in this way, her body was gripped by a force of strength.


    "Ah, ah, Ayu, what are you doing? Why did you kiss her suddenly!!!"


    It was Shion who was so angry that she was so angry that she raised her voice and asked me so loudly.


    And at this time, I also realized that I was a bit overdone.


    So I can only stretch out my hands with a wry smile.


    "Sorry Shion, I was wrong. I won''t be anymore."


    "Hmph, if you kiss me too, I will let you go."


    "Ah, but this... I am someone who has a girlfriend."


    When I was in trouble, Jasmine spoke suddenly.


    "I, I think it can."


    "Aha?"


    As if feeling incredible because her unreasonable request was accepted, Shion made a strange sound.


    Jasmine, who was staring at us together, just lowered her head shyly and looked at me secretly.


    "I, I''m not a mean woman, he has the final say anyway, I, I won''t have any resistance to him."


    "..."


    Shion rolled his eyes.


    Then she stumbled and sat down on the floor.


    "Could it be that this is the transformation of a woman?!!!"


    Her yelling made me panic.


    "Hey, don''t yell here, you will be known, right?"


    "Ah, ah, envy, envy, envy!"


    I started to have a headache.


    Both women have their own problems, which makes my mind so complicated!


    After that, in order to help Jasmine regain the goodwill of sunflower, I tried many methods, such as making her dress up as a clown, hot girl, witch, etc. However, according to my secret observations when get out of class was over, the conclusion was that these actions were effective The attractiveness of sunflower is still very low.


    What worries me most is Sunflower''s almost unfeeling cold attitude.


    It is really tangled and confused. Why Sunflower and Jasmine have been good friends for more than ten years, but they can turn their faces and deny people so far, although I know that women like creatures can easily turn their faces and don''t recognize people. That''s it, but even Sunflower can''t escape this law. To be honest, I still get a little blown.


    Until Friday...Although I was a little uneasy in my heart, I had the courage to raise my voice.


    "You come here less, don''t talk full of ntrntr, it makes Jasmine be snatched by me."


    "Isn''t that right? She and I were cherished competitors at the beginning. Generally speaking, liking the enemy is the beginning? From competition to love, she was actually taken away by you who were killed halfway through!"


    Zhiying spoke eloquently, and at the same time she showed a sad expression of her loss. To be honest, after reading it, I was really unhappy.


    "Damn, what do you think of me? Anyway, Jasmine and I dated, what can you do?"


    "What can I do? I ask you, have you seen Infernal Affairs?"


    He squinted his eyes, and a cold light burst out for an instant, but what he said in his mouth seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation.


    "What do you mean? I''ve seen it."


    I froze for a while, I answered honestly, and by the way, I said to my heart that this buddy wanted to talk to me about the feelings of the movie.


    However, Zhiying''s expression turned hideous in an instant.


    "That''s great, let you experience what it''s like to fall from the top floor."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    My heart stopped beating in an instant.


    What did he say?

 Chapter 932

    Falling down?


    It means that violent beatings are not enough, do you want to kill me?


    With a chuckle, I heard the sound of my nerves being completely tense, and then my throat became dry.


    "You...what did you say? Do you want to kill?"


    I took a deep breath, and managed to keep my breathing regular, so as not to be too confused and unable to cope with the next possible attack.


    But Zhiying shook her finger.


    "No, no matter how deliberately killing someone is still sentenced, I can''t bear to go to jail in my harem."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    "But it''s not bad to hit you yourself by jumping off the building and committing suicide."


    After he finished speaking, I ran back, without giving them time to react.


    Are you kidding me? In the end, he still wanted to kill!


    Although it is not ruled out that it was a cruel remark, but I was not interested in using my life to test the other''s determination, so I just ran.


    However, before I knew it, Velika, a girl who claimed to be a vampire, went around behind me and closed the roof door at the same time.


    With a click, as the door closes, I suddenly feel the coldness inside me.


    And the blond vampire with good facial features and perfect temperament narrowed his red eyes and smiled at me.


    "Where are you going? There is only the road to hell."


    Two steps back tremblingly, I clenched my fist.


    I am being flanked by both sides, the situation can be said to be very critical, and what is worse is that I don''t seem to have a solution. Even if the three thugs are all girls, I have a hunch that if I dare to do it, I will be easily defeated.


    How to do?


    When my forehead was sweating wildly, Zhiying had already put one hand in her pocket, walking towards me leisurely.


    It seems that he is in a good mood, like a hunter who has caught the prey, thinking about how to bring the most pain to the prey.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    Why am I so unlucky? I thought that the other party should be a stubborn eldest man who should disdain bullying and persuade others with virtue. It seems that I am too naive.


    "Hey, give you a choice. I don''t need you to kneel anymore. As long as I promise to break up with Jasmine and never see her again, I will let you go."


    His eyes were cold, and a serious expression made an offer for me.


    And I also sneered.


    "Do you think I will be threatened so easily? You are still far behind me in terms of coercion."


    "Hard mouth!"


    His pupils shrank suddenly, as if a cat completely locked onto its prey before attacking, and at the same time he kicked me very cleverly.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    The foot was very fast, and there was wind. Fortunately, I knew he would use simple and rude methods to attack, so I jumped back quickly and dodged this kick dangerously.


    "Want to fight?"


    I bluffed into the pose of a boxer while thinking about how to make time to call 110 with my mobile phone.


    Direct typing is definitely not possible, because the screen has to be unlocked, and it takes energy to press the dial button with the finger, and the other party can kick the phone or give me a fatal blow.


    And Zhiying smiled at this moment.


    "Do you think your little character is worthy of me? Jia''er."


    "Yes."


    The former member of the Korean girl group with a beautiful wavy head came out from behind. She licked her lips and gave me an official smile.


    "This classmate, are you going to fight with me?"


    I glanced at the bare white thighs exposed under her uniform skirt. There were no strong muscles on them, but they were very well-proportioned, and I could feel some strength from them.


    Of course it''s not brute force, but because the concept of "girls'' high school students'' legs" is very attractive, and it will make people have a desire to get together.


    Guru...


    I swallowed my saliva, then my expression became serious.


    Takezeyu, don''t think about it at this time, what if I get trampled on by those beautiful legs? That is someone else¡¯s harem. If I get the enjoyment from someone else¡¯s harem, won¡¯t I really become someone else?


    Trying to remind myself this way, I maintained a clear consciousness in front of me.


    Must be sober now.


    You can¡¯t take it lightly when you are not buying treasures. Although the person in front of me is a beautiful girl, but is full of hostility towards me, it is better to say that I am surrounded by the rooftops and have fallen into the enemy camp. Finding a way to escape is the first priority.


    "Haha, Kim, aren''t you from the Korean girl group? Dancing is okay, fighting, you can''t."


    I thought about it for a moment, and decided to try to use male coercion to frighten the other person. After all, if there is no other way, I don''t want to act with girls.


    But she just squinted her eyes with a strange expression.


    "Hehe, can''t I?"


    With a squeak, Jin Jiaer rushed to me in a flash.


    what? So fast!


    Before I could react, the opponent kicked my chin from the bottom up with a high leg with extremely high flexibility.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This move is not very fast, but I noticed one point, but I can''t look away anymore.


    High kick in a skirt?


    Doesn''t this mean that the fat secondary is gone?


    I know it¡¯s more important to avoid a blow than this, but my legs seem to be filled with lead. I can¡¯t move anymore, and my eyes can¡¯t move away from her white thighs when Jin Jiaer lifts her leg. Up.

 Chapter 933

    And the skirt was finally in the eyes I was expecting, and rolled up with her thighs¡ª


    And under that, there is no large-scale fat time I am looking forward to, but a black shiny leather safety pants.


    "Fuck."


    When I yelled, the opponent''s toes had already hit my chin.


    Just such a blow almost dislocated me. Fortunately, I took a small step back at the critical moment, but the surface of my skin was still scratched.


    Holding my chin, I almost burst into tears because the cuticle was scratched.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, you should know our gap, right?"


    Jin Jiaer stepped forward with an elegant and charming posture, and her eyebrows were raised proudly.


    "You must have a lot of fans."


    I touched my chin and teased with a wry smile.


    "No, I failed in my debut, but I met Master Zhiying, and he took me in as his lover."


    "Wow, that''s not bad, but I still have to say-for a real gentleman, there is no difference between safety pants and underwear!!!"


    Shouting like this, I sprinted back.


    The goal is the gate from the rooftop to the downstairs!


    Although Velika blocked the door just now, when I was in a duel with Jin Jiaer, the mindless vampire stepped aside, with a fascinating expression on his face, which was caught in the corner of my eye. Yu Guang caught it, so I used the method of slamming to escape.


    Anticipating how I would rush down the stairs to the safe area in a few seconds, my heart jumped for joy, and at the same time, I viciously thought of the gentleman''s revenge. .


    Originally, I did think so, but--


    boom!


    I hit the door head-on and fell to the ground.


    What are you doing?


    When I was shocked, Velika sneered.


    "Haha, haven''t you noticed?"


    Only then did I realize that between me and the door, an invisible wall appeared unknowingly, although it was not completely invisible, because it slightly reflected light, just like glass.


    At this time, I remembered the way Shion once imprisoned me.


    "Enchantment!"


    I couldn''t help but yell out.


    When I thought I had encountered an incredible existence, Velika tilted her head inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? I just erected the tempered glass while you were not paying attention."


    "Fuck, why is it so troublesome!"


    "Because I want to prevent you from running away."


    "Then you can block the door!"


    "I''m afraid you will hurt me."


    I am speechless.


    But I felt a little relieved, at least the vampire I faced seemed to be a three-legged cat, not as strong as the real red I had ever encountered.


    If this is the case, Zhiying''s other harem strengths are not expected to be very powerful, are they all at the vase level.


    When I think so.


    "What are you in a daze!"


    The yelling hit me with the sound of the wind.


    It''s Jin Jiaer!


    I didn''t have time to look back, so I squatted down on the spot.


    Then one leg swept over my head like a whip.


    It''s dangerous!


    I was stunned, then stood up and turned back to defend.


    But she had actually forced her to be in front of me, so she stuck with me.


    That''s it!


    I immediately realized this, and felt a little desperate in my heart.


    At the end, I met her cruel sight.


    Oooh.


    A sharp pain came from the lower abdomen.


    She punched me in the stomach at super close range.


    The force of this punch was very powerful. Fortunately, she was a girl, so her strength was still not terrifying, but it hurt my internal organs so sturdily that I almost vomited it out for lunch.


    Stumbled back two steps, I clutched my stomach and looked at them in pain.


    "Take Zeyu, do you know how good I am?"


    Zhiying, who was standing at the end of the girls, sneered, and the setting sun slowly sank behind him.


    I tried to adjust my breathing, planning to find a way to continue dealing with this person.


    "Oh, it''s normal, but what''s the matter of fighting with a woman?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? I can beat the three of them one by one, but I just think you are not worthy of me."


    "Are you just making excuses?"


    I am provoking him.


    Not looking for death, but looking for opportunities to kidnap him.

 Chapter 934

    Looking at Zhiying''s slender figure, even though he is taller, I still don''t believe what kind of training he is. As long as he tempts him to attack me personally, and then seize the opportunity to lock his throat, I can kidnap him and go downstairs. gone.


    But Zhiying didn''t know if she thought of this, or if he really didn''t bother to fight me, he just sneered and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t make sense, let you be beaten for five minutes first, and I''ll talk to you again."


    I''m Cao, five minutes, are you still not a human?


    I want to vomit like this, but Jin Jiaer has already received the order. She stepped forward two parts and turned her graceful posture like a dancer, but her straight jade leg turned like a knife. Sweep to me.


    With my stomach still hurting, I think I can''t escape this trick, I can only watch my legs get closer and closer.


    Ah, my life is over.


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    boom! !


    A dull voice came.


    And I opened my eyes tremblingly.


    It doesn''t hurt, why?


    When a ray of light shone into my eyes, I finally knew.


    A beautiful black figure stood in front of me. Her back was slender and beautiful, but it was full of power to protect people.


    "Jasmine?"


    I mumbled to her.


    "I think you are a little weird today, it seems you really are."


    The beautiful profile face was colder than ever before, Jasmine blocked Jin Jiaer''s leg with one hand, and at the same time she didn''t look at me, but looked at Zhiying with a stunned look seriously.


    Zhiying probably didn''t expect Jasmine to appear suddenly, but saw that his pupils tightened and his expression became awkward.


    "Jasmine, have you seen it? This man can be weak."


    "That''s none of your business. There are so many weak people in the world. Do you want to eliminate them one by one?"


    "No, I originally tested this person because I didn''t think he was worthy of you. I didn''t expect him to be worthy of you."


    "You didn''t set that standard, right?"


    "Do you like him so much?"


    "babble!??"


    Zhiying''s words made Jasmine shake.


    Her cheeks flushed violently, her eyes wandered, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her face was sweating violently.


    I cried out in my heart that it was bad.


    This was actually a standard line, but my relationship with Jasmine was really not pure enough, which caused Zhiying''s casual questioning to crack Jasmine''s heart.


    "No, no! I just don''t like your style!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine yelled ah, and then waved her hand in a panic.


    Zhiying was blinded.


    "What are you talking about, it''s with me..."


    But Jasmine had already blocked his words with a series of speeches, and at the same time tried to change the subject.


    "I used to be so arrogant and self-centered. When I was in elementary school, I thought that you and I were ignorant. What are you doing now? Why are you still doing this? I used to take care of you, but now I ignore you and you are still harassing. I!"


    "Jasmine..."


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine who was constantly angry.


    He was like a kid who did something wrong, scratching his head constantly because of dazedness.


    Just when I thought Jasmine could calm him down and admit his mistake by the way, Zhiying suddenly transferred her anger to me.


    "Damn, it''s all because of you? I think you are very upset."


    "Wtf???"


    I was stunned.


    What is going on with this young master? Do you have to give the pot to someone else anyway?


    "You go together, I just want him to die."


    Zhiying gave orders to her harem, and he pointed his finger at me as if the **** of death was specifying the death list.


    And his harem is also very obedient, and at the same time cast a hunter''s eyes on me.


    Oops!


    I yelled in my heart.


    Although Jasmine is very strong, I actually don''t know her strength. After all, she is really as quiet as a virgin now (but she is more sassy when she shakes the bed with me), and she has hardly ever tried.


    The reality does not give me a chance to think, because Jin Jiaer took the lead and gave me a kick.


    Jasmine''s eyes became cold.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Jin Jiaer''s ankle directly.


    "Hey?"


    Jin Jiaer''s expression became very surprised, because that kick can''t be said to be as fast as lightning, but the strength is also very high, and the speed is also very fast, why was he caught?


    But Jasmine didn''t give Jin Jia''er a chance. She had a dark face. Because she was a girl, she didn''t need to pity Xiangxiyu, and threw her backhand directly.


    "what!"


    Jin Jiaer threw an arc, and fell directly into a place 3 meters away in embarrassment, her pretty face turned pale in pain.


    After solving her, Jasmine let out a sigh of relief as if throwing a bag of garbage casually, and then clapped her hands.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    She spoke to me with arms akimbo.

 Chapter 935

    I stared at her behind in a daze.


    "Behind--"


    Because Velika walked around behind Jasmine strangely like a black shadow to launch an attack, I could only say two words anxiously.


    boom!


    Jasmine pushed a hand along her shoulder to her back, and when Velika raised her fist, she hit her on the chin, causing the beautiful girl to utter pain that was inconsistent with her dignified face, and then fell down. .


    So strong!


    My hands and feet were cold, and I was deeply afraid of Jasmine''s true strength.


    To deal with those thugs, don''t you even need to watch it?


    The reason why such a powerful Jasmine was bullied by me was because of the sunflower as a threat.


    I am more grateful for the sunflower that indirectly provided me with a handle.


    "Ahhhh, Tenchu!"


    At this moment, another female voice stretched the tone and rushed towards Jasmine.


    Needless to say, it was Yuriko this time.


    And I saw her unknowingly changing into her school uniform, wearing a red dress and white socks and a turban on her forehead. She almost frightened her soul when she swung her katana high and rushed towards Jasmine.


    Wait a minute, this is China in the 21st century, right? Why do I seem to have traveled to Japan during the war against barbarians! And the sword is ruthless, hey, can you not use dangerous control knives! As Shion said, she scanned us, and then continued to add.


    "But, don''t forget, you will take me to play with tomorrow~"


    "Okay."


    Naturally, it is impossible for me to disobey Shion, this kind of little things go with her temperament.


    But what she said next surprised me very much-


    "Okay, anyway, I just told Jasmine''s mother that she will spend the night at''my house'' tonight. In order to be able to catch up to go out tomorrow, Jasmine and I will simply spend the night at Ayu''s house~"


    "Haaaaaah!!!"


    The reason why I yell so loudly is of course not because I made a fuss, but because Shion''s request is really amazing. We must know that we are all grown up, but we haven''t spent the night together in a long time.


    Probably because of dissatisfaction with my attitude, Shion narrowed his eyes, hands on his hips, and leaned down like a dominatrix.


    "What''s wrong? Dissatisfied?"


    "Uh...not really."


    After all, I also have special feelings for her, and she has helped me a lot, so I can''t refuse it because of reason.


    And Jasmine''s eyes flickered, look at me and Shion.


    "I, I think it''s pretty good."


    Since no one has any opinions, I think it''s time to allocate a room.


    "Because my house still has a guest room, you two can arrange a room each..."


    "What? Don''t you sleep together?"


    "Aha?"


    What I worried about still happened.


    Shion had proposed some harem plan before, but Jasmine, who had no opinion, unexpectedly accepted it. Now Shion seemed to be really going to advance a triangular relationship, and asked me so blatantly.


    "What are you doing? It''s rare for everyone to be there, isn''t it good to sleep together? And, besides, I think this is a rare experience?"


    As she was talking, she suddenly squeezed.


    After all, she also knew that she was saying something terrible.


    I looked at Jasmine secretly, and her face flushed embarrassingly as expected, but even so, she did not object, she just muffled and didn''t know what to think.


    The arrow is on the string, it''s probably the current situation.


    Sighing a little, I nodded.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together, but because I''m going out to play together tomorrow, I can''t do anything."


    "Hmm, I''m very satisfied just like this~"


    Shion''s face glowed immediately.


    And my mood...


    It''s really complicated, and I don''t know if it''s happy or resisting... Sure enough, I''m still a little more happy.


    My childhood sweetheart and girlfriend slept on the same bed with me, it was a dreamlike situation.


    10 o''clock late at night.


    Puff through puff through.


    My heart is beating wildly.


    This is my room, the doors and windows are closed, the temperature is good, and I also put on my pajamas uncharacteristically.


    Because the door was closed tightly, I couldn''t hear the sound of the bathroom, but just imagine the scene, I was **** enough.


    It started at dinner time, when Shion decided to let the three of us sleep in the same bed, so I became the first person to take a bath, and Shion took Jasmine to take a bath.


    right now¡­¡­


    I am waiting for them to get out of the bath.


    To be honest, this is a strange and familiar feeling of a deer bumping into each other.


    First of all, I used to sit on the bed and wait for Jasmine to get out of the bath, but at that time I was the active party. Now, because of Shion''s participation, I am at a loss for what to do.


    In other words, what was it like for the two of them to take a bath together? What will happen? Will you compare your figure? Your chest will bump into each other, right?


    I can''t help thinking about things in my heart.


    The door opened.


    Wow! ! !

 Chapter 936

    I quickly changed from sitting cross-legged to sitting upright, and looked at the two beautiful girls coming in from the door tremblingly.


    "Oh, the temperature of the air conditioner is just right."


    Shion walked in with a smile, but Jasmine hadn''t appeared yet.


    I watched my childhood sweetheart wearing the bathrobe I gave temporarily, especially the bulging **** and white thighs, and swallowed my saliva.


    "Shiyuan, where is Jasmine?"


    "She blows her hair, I will blow it later."


    "Oh oh."


    Unexpectedly, Shion came first, and I couldn''t help being more nervous.


    She is not the same as Jasmine. She is a person who has grown up with me, and can''t do anything at will... No, I didn''t think about it at all!


    After Shion sat on the bed, her attitude was unexpectedly gentle. Her eyes wandered and looked at me, as if to say:


    "Ayu, I didn''t expect Jasmine to change so much."


    "Yeah, I can''t think of it either."


    "I really don''t know where the cold girl at the previous sports meeting was."


    "I don''t know, maybe I realized my mistake?"


    "Huh, you are right."


    Shion pouted, and then sat down on my side.


    Ah ah ah ah so close!


    Her legs were completely off the floor, and she crawled towards me instead.


    Because I was too nervous, I froze, but I couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Ayu..."


    Shion looked at me seriously at a very close distance.


    "what''s up¡­¡­"


    "I''ve been thinking about it before, do you want to be the emperor?"


    "Huh? The emperor?"


    "Well, don''t the emperor have a harem? As long as there is a harem, I can share you with Jasmine, right?"


    Shion''s words made my heart beat wildly.


    I really didn''t think that this kind of remark would be made by my childhood sweetheart.


    and so¡­¡­


    "Is it impossible?"


    "What''s impossible? Didn''t I ask her?"


    "She is emotionally unstable."


    "Once she is emotionally stable, or can she agree?"


    Shion''s eyes brightened.


    And I am...


    I feel a headache from the bottom of my heart.


    Ahhhhh, is this the temptation of the devil? Why is Shion the messenger of the devil!


    Why does she make such absurd remarks?


    Sensibility tells me that this is good, but there are many problems rationally!


    "This... the law stipulates that bigamy is not allowed!"


    "Then let you and Jasmine get a marriage certificate, and I will be your little wife."


    Aha? ?


    My eyes widened.


    Shion''s expression is serious.


    but¡­¡­


    "why?"


    "Because I like you, even a little wife, as long as I can be by your side, I think it''s okay."


    Her eyes moistened unknowingly, and her hands on the quilt began to tremble.


    My breathing is getting faster and faster.


    "But... but you can find something better..."


    "Idiot, I have been waiting for you, but I don''t think you will be separated from her anymore."


    "Aster..."


    "Ayu..."


    The door opened.


    Shaking his head and shaking his head to shake off the last drop of water, Jasmine just happened to walk in.


    "I''m blow-dry...Ah!"


    She seemed to perceive our atmosphere, and paused embarrassingly.


    Shion looked at her, as if a little dissatisfied that she came in at this time, but she still got up from the bed.


    "Ayu, think about it, this is the way to make us all happy."


    "..."


    I didn''t dare to speak, so I watched Shion leave the room gracefully.

 Chapter 937

    "I, isn''t it time to come in?"


    Jasmine leaned against the wall, like a kid who did something wrong.


    Seeing her wilting, I can only wave to her like a puppy.


    "It''s okay, come here."


    "Ok."


    Her eyes finally glowed, and then she came over to me again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why did Jasmine become like this?


    Of course it was because Sunflower gave her a fatal blow.


    But why Sunflower suddenly broke off with Jasmine? Isn''t this the same as dumping her to me completely? She doesn''t know that Jasmine is the only one besides her, right?


    Well, it seems that Jasmine has no friends, she has been with Sunflower.


    Thinking about all kinds of things, I...


    Ah ah ah ah can''t sleep! ! ! !


    I yelled so loudly in my heart.


    I don''t know what time it is now. After everyone took a shower, I was caught between Jasmine and Shion.


    Not being able to sleep is of course not harassed, but my psychological quality is not so high at all. At this adolescent age, it would be a ghost to be able to fall asleep beside two beautiful girls.


    Hehehehehehe............ I''m so exciting.


    There was the ceiling in front of him, and the young girl''s breath of youth came from the left and right.


    How can this make people stand up?


    However, there is still a difference between Jasmine and Shion.


    Shion was so excited and happily saying this when she first lay in bed, but she seemed to have absolute confidence in me. It didn''t take long for Shion to fall asleep unsuspectingly. The uniform breathing from her mouth at the moment was just evidence.


    And Jasmine...


    I rolled my eyes and looked at her face with closed eyes.


    Although she closed her eyes, I really didn''t know if she was asleep, because she hadn''t made a sound from the beginning.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok?"


    Ah, really awake.


    "That... can''t you sleep?"


    "Ok."


    I don''t want to ask why, probably because of sunflower.


    What I can do is probably...


    My hand under the blanket reached out to Jasmine''s side and took her flat hand.


    Her hands are so warm and soft.


    After being led by me, I didn''t make any movements, but just played around with me quietly.


    "You still have me, so don''t think too much."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Although she answered me weakly, I always felt that Jasmine was still very weak.


    Then, she spoke suddenly.


    "Shion... fell asleep."


    "Oh, yes."


    I replied casually.


    puff! !


    Then Jasmine suddenly turned over and frightened me.


    Hey? ? ? ?


    In the dark room, I felt Jasmine suddenly change from my left side to straddle me.


    Through the white moonlight, I saw an indescribable expression on her plain face which was covered by short hair.


    There was a wonderful sense of pressure on my belly, and I stared blankly at Jasmine who was riding me suddenly.


    "Jasmine?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    She looked at me with a vague face in the dark tangled up, as if hesitated to speak.


    Although I don''t know why, the situation is not good now, right?


    After swallowing my saliva, my brain was spinning very fast.


    No matter how you look at it, Jasmine, who has been tamed by me, is planning to do shameful things with me, right? In theory, it¡¯s okay, but Shion is by the side. I¡¯m not a stuntman, and it¡¯s impossible to be silent during intense exercise...


    Finally, under my tense gaze, Jasmine looked at me with watery, pitiful eyes.


    "Please... enter me... fill me..."


    "...!!!"


    She actually said it.


    "Jasmine...but..."


    "I''m so painful."


    She spoke with a struggling expression, frowning and pulling the short hair covering her ears behind her ears.

 Chapter 938

    It just made a small gesture, but it was extremely charming and sultry, and it exuded a very unpleasant sweet fragrance from the hair.


    "Gu... wait a minute Jasmine, you have to calm down... this is..."


    "Alright Zeyu, let''s get started~"


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah don''t listen to me at all! ! !


    When my head was about to explode, Jasmine had closed her eyes and slowly approached me with her face.


    Her cheeks are already quite red, and the slightly upward twisted corners of her mouth indicate that she is surrounded by a great sense of happiness and anxiety. Is this, asking for a kiss?


    No, I want to kiss it actively.


    It''s not good, this is a big crisis! !


    Kissing is a trivial matter, and it is a big deal for my sanity to be disintegrated!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The heart beats fast, but it doesn''t help.


    Because some segments that I have flashed in my brain predicted that in a short time, I would fall into Jasmine¡¯s gentle and gentle countryside, and let her free youth freely, and then according to her energetic performance, it seems that today is a dangerous period. 90% will win the bid, and then I and Jasmine, who has a big belly, enter the marriage palace gracefully. Fortunately, although her temper has become very weird, but a good family education has let her know that she must be a good mother, so my wife Jasmine will bring me a lot of tenderness...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh am I crazy? ! ! !


    Now is definitely not the time to do this.


    Jasmine Lihua''s rainy expression flashed in my mind.


    The current indulgence can''t solve the problem, the problem is to untie her heart knot!


    The concern for her real crisis finally prevailed, and at the same time, her perfect lips glowing with moisture were slowly approaching me¡ª¡ª


    If the kiss comes up, I can''t think about it, I can only surrender!


    I also need to help Jasmine get out of the shadows first... or repair her relationship with Sunflower!


    So I almost put Jasmine''s weak waist hand and put it back.


    Tweeted--


    Just as Jasmine was about to kiss me close to my hair, I stretched out my hand to block her fragrant kiss with the palm of my hand.


    It''s a pity, but now is definitely not the time. I''m really moved when I want to come. It was obviously my various requests before, but this time I actually refused.


    But Jasmine''s expression became surprised, sad, and resentful.


    "Zeyu... why? Don''t you want to kiss me?"


    Straightening up, Jasmine, with her hands on my stomach, looked at me gracefully with an expression about to cry.


    My mother, is this still Jasmine?


    Although I feel that the previous Jasmine really collapsed, but I am still so excited, no, no...


    "No, it''s not like that, Jasmine."


    I said calmly.


    "That... uh... how to put it, don''t you really want it now, do you? Just because you miss Sunflower and feel lonely, right?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Jasmine''s expression became a little confused, her hazy black pupil staring at me helplessly, and she continued to mutter:


    "You, what are you talking about, although I think there is something wrong, but there is nothing wrong with it. I just acted according to my heart''s thoughts, why not... Obviously you also desire my body, right?"


    She shook her head, and her body began to tremble.


    Because I felt that there was a drama, I continued to encourage her.


    "Yes, Jasmine, as long as you listen to me, it''s all right. Now lie back obediently."


    "You are the Lord?"


    She looked at me blankly, helplessly like a stray dog.


    Wait a minute...what''s this saying, I always feel like a trafficker who abducts young girls! But there is no way, for the time being, I can only appease her like this first, all for the sake of myself not to invade her.


    So I stared at her seriously.


    "Well, now you need my protection and care, so don''t think too much, just listen to me, but it''s absolutely impossible to be pulled by your own emptiness and loneliness."


    "You mean, if you want me to give up thinking, just listen to you?"


    "Well, because I am your master."


    "Okay! I listen to me, I''m super listening."


    Jasmine''s face finally lit up, like a child who saw his parents coming home, grinning and nodding at me repeatedly.


    Wow! ! !


    It''s amazing. My words are super perverted, but she is happy.


    "If you are obedient, start sleeping!"


    "Okay."


    As if she had found the direction because of my order, a relieved expression appeared on her face.


    Well, that''s it.


    It should be like this...


    When I lowered my heart and retracted my body, a subtle squeezing sensation came from my chest.


    "!!!"


    I almost called out, but even if I held back it at a critical moment, the feeling of standing upright on my body still made me shudder.


    Jasmine kissed her on my neck.


    Tweeted!


    "Uh--!!!!!"


    A burst of electricity passed through my neck.

 Chapter 939

    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    I convulsed unnaturally, and my mouth was moaning.


    What''s the situation? Just now, the obedient Jasmine leaned down and kissed me. My lips pressed against my neck, sucking hard like a sucker. The feeling of dampness and heat made my soul seem to be sucked out.


    "Woo..."


    I covered my mouth with one hand, and I tried my best not to scream out.


    Can''t call, can''t call, Shion will find out if she calls out, she is about to collapse!


    Also, you can''t be in estrus. If you can''t help but have **** with Jasmine now, Shion will be awakened.


    Calm down, now I can''t...Ah! !


    Tweeted... tweeted... uh tweeted...


    Jasmine... Jasmine... wait a minute... I''m going to die...


    Blushing, and desperately tolerating her assault, I gritted my teeth, lowered my voice and begged her to stop while trying not to wake Shion.


    "Wait, wait, I can''t take it anymore."


    Really, I never dreamed that I would have a reversal of position with Jasmine!


    When I said so, Jasmine finally stopped.


    But she didn''t raise her head, she still held my body with both hands, buried her head in my chest, panting as if she was tired.


    "I, I have kissed enough, and finally I have enough energy."


    "That''s great¡­¡­"


    I was going to collapse, I could only reply to her weakly.


    And Jasmine was completely peaceful this time, smiled shyly at me, then returned to the original place and began to sleep peacefully.


    Finally... It''s done.


    When Jasmine breathed softly, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sha Lala¡­¡­


    Then, I had a certain hunch.


    "Hmm..."


    Shion groaned, as if even moving her body.


    I hope she didn''t wake up.


    Hope, hope...


    "Ayu."


    As a result, Shion still called me.


    What kind of development is this! !


    When I opened my eyes tremblingly, I realized that Shion''s face was so close to me.


    In the dark night, she raised her head quietly like a kitten, staring at me with a side leaning posture. On her expressionless face, the beautiful purple pupils seemed to glow slightly.


    It''s not good, it''s not good, what''s the situation! ! !


    "Shion, you..."


    "Shh~~"


    When I almost yelled, she put her finger against my lips nervously, and sealed my words.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Her fingers are so soft and warm.


    For an instant, I was as if the whole person was under a holding spell, unable to move.


    Then Shion''s fuzzy face in the dark clearly showed a happy smile.


    "Hehe, great, Ayu. Now is the time for the two of us~"


    While smiling and whispering in my ear, she naturally took my arm.


    "You... are you not asleep?"


    "No, I just set a setting for my own biological clock to wake up now." ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "What is that!"


    "Hehe, I like it~"


    Ahhhhh, Shion didn''t answer my question at all, and she was muttering "like" and "you are the best" in her mouth. It made me feel so excited.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    My heart is beating fiercely.


    After all, no matter how resistant the mind is, the body is very honest.


    First, I was assaulted by jasmine at night, and my spirit was sober. As a result, every inch of Shion''s skin touched me and I felt very clear. Even the girl''s body temperature transmitted through the skin was so hot.


    and¡­¡­


    Puff, puff, puff...puff, puff, puff...


    Shion''s heartbeat is so fast.


    Not only that, she pressed her lips as if out of breath, and the watery purple pupil looked at me more and more bewildered.


    I think, probably now my expression is the same as hers, a little confused and a little moved.


    "Aster..."


    Her throat seemed to be burning, and I called her with a dry voice.


    "Ayu, I really want to be close to you... After so long, I finally have a chance."


    She showed a dependent expression as if she was about to cry, and gently nestled into my arms.

 Chapter 940

    ! ! !


    The soft touch, the forbidden fragrance, and the strands of hair scratching my nose...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    This is too bad!


    Why is my girlfriend a childhood sweetheart after teasing? So I can''t sleep anymore, right? ? ?


    "Shion...I think you need to be more awake."


    "I''m sober!"


    Even though I was dissuaded, she stubbornly moved towards my chest, first unbuttoned her, and then she pressed her lips to my chest unwillingly.


    Choo Choo Choo¡­¡­


    She also began to speak.


    Ah, ah, ah! ! ! !


    "Ayu, I like you, as long as I can be together."


    Whispering, she gave me a kiss.


    Oh oh oh oh.


    no solution anymore.


    I can only caress Shion¡¯s head and say softly to her:


    "I, I will always protect you, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Well, if you have you, I feel more at ease."


    She seemed very happy, said to me so, and then narrowed her eyes.


    What followed was a long night when I couldn''t sleep alone for a long time. The next day.


    Before the mirror,


    My button was still open, exposing a flat chest with almost no muscles, and there were dense red prints on it, like a strawberry.


    Needless to say, this is what Jasmine and Shion attacked me hard at night and stayed on top of me yesterday.


    As long as I look at the faint red mark on it, I feel itchy in my chest. Yesterday, when they kissed my chest, the wonderful touch of the lips against the skin made my face red as if it appeared again.


    So, why did they suddenly become so active to an excessive degree? It''s obviously autumn, and it shouldn''t be the estrus period like spring.


    After a little analysis, I think it is probably because Jasmine is insecure, and Shion has always had a close relationship with me.


    "Ayu, I have dinner."


    "Ah, good."


    I was called by them and could only hurried to the kitchen.


    Although I, as the host of my family, should have breakfast by myself, but because I was too tired yesterday, I didn''t fully recover my physical strength, so I could only ask Jasmine and Shion to help me take care of the breakfast.


    Seeing me, Jasmine in her apron happily stepped on slippers and walked to my table, and helped me out of the chair, while Shion served me toast omelette.


    "Come on, please use it."


    "Hmm..."


    I always think the current situation is so weird, they both looked at me with a smile.


    But I probably think too much, until we finished breakfast and washed the dishes, Shion and Jasmine did not launch further offensives. Should we say that both of them have become good babies?


    "Ayu, where are we going?"


    When I arrived at the entrance, Shion, who was wearing shoes, asked me like this.


    I just remembered that yesterday I promised to take Jasmine out to play in order to restore her mood.


    After thinking a little bit, I said "Let''s go to the amusement park".


    Shion was taken aback when she heard it.


    "Hey? This season? Is it too cold to go to the amusement park?"


    "Don''t play roller coasters, don''t you just do it? The amusement park will be open in the fall? We can experience indoor projects."


    "Okay, as long as I''m with Ayu, I will be very happy!"


    "Me, me too."


    Compared with Shion, who was a childhood sweetheart, Jasmine, who was a real girlfriend, showed a more shy side at this moment.


    But it''s fine.


    I looked at Jasmine secretly, always feeling that she was shy about her gaffe after waking up, but she didn''t regret it... how to say it, just like a good baby.


    Although this is not bad, it can even be said that it was my purpose of training Jasmine at the beginning, but I would really be troubled to see her depressed like this.


    After going out, we went to the Baiqi Amusement Park according to the agreed plan.


    I haven''t visited this place for half a year. After all, the last time I had a double date was the battlefield, and most of the memories left to me were not good enough.


    Although it is autumn, it is Saturday at any rate, and many tourists can still be seen around here.


    "Wow haha, come to this place again."


    As soon as Shion and I bought the tickets to enter the venue, he couldn''t wait to run a few steps in the somewhat empty playground, and then turned around and laughed at us.


    Then she put her hand on her chin, thinking artificially.


    "Oh, saying that when I came last time, I had to cooperate with Ayu on a double date. It was really hard~"


    "Shion... Let''s pass the past."


    I realized that my childhood sweetheart was about to use a woman''s natural skills¡ªturning over the old accounts, and couldn''t help but stop hurriedly.


    However, I found that when Shion mentioned this, Jasmine''s expression went dark in an instant.


    I know, Jasmine played well with Sunflower that time. Unexpectedly, the time has passed, but now the two of them are strangers... Ah, ah, why did I bring Jasmine to this place! Didn''t this bring back bad memories?


    Although I regretted it, I didn''t turn back the arrow when I opened the bow, so I took the two of them firmly.

 Chapter 941

    "Hey two, let''s start playing anyway!"


    "Okay."


    "Just start with the merry-go-round!"


    Because the weather has been a bit cold, we chose haunted houses, bumper cars, carousels and other relaxing and quiet activities.


    then¡­¡­


    ßËßË.


    "You guys come in quickly!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    My feet first stepped into the inside of the Ferris wheel and waved to Jasmine and Shion.


    Both of them held the ice cream I bought for them, and finally became a little cheerful.


    "Are you okay? I still eat ice cream after a dozen degrees."


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter, girls just want something sweet. Jasmine sit down quickly."


    Ziyuan blinked and naughtyly grabbed Jasmine''s arm, and the two of them already felt like a girlfriend.


    Sitting on the soft leather cushion and closing the door, the Ferris wheel finally began to rise slowly.


    Looking at the smaller ground landscape, I slowly exhaled.


    This feeling of taking a break after hard work...It''s really hard work.


    Looking at the words of the two sitting across from me, Shion was full of enthusiasm, and Jasmine had been grinning bitterly to deal with her endless chatter, and sure enough, the radio waves of the two people still had to be aligned. After all, no matter what silly things Sunflower said before, Jasmine would be happy. Listen.


    "It''s really peaceful."


    "Ok?"


    The emotion of my sudden opening made Jasmine react a little. Her forehead, which had been against the glass window, left the window a little, and turned to face me.


    Now that she asked silly questions, I can only answer.


    "In other words, we don''t have a huge crisis now, right?"


    "That''s how it is said, but..."


    I know, sunflower is Jasmine''s biggest crisis now.


    Looking at the sad Mo Tong under her drooping eyes, I couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Jasmine''s fingertips.


    "It''s okay, I will take care of you, Jasmine."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Her cold fingertips beat a little on the palm of my hand, and immediately returned to silence, and Jasmine''s cheeks turned red.


    Turning her head in a panic, Jasmine nodded as if she didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I know."


    "Hmm, I will definitely protect you."


    Then Shion started to interrupt.


    "Ayu! Didn''t you say you want to protect me?"


    "Uh... there is not necessarily only one object of protection, right?"


    "Huh, man!"


    When I thought Shion was about to start scolding me, her face changed again, and she smiled and put her hand on my hand touching Jasmine.


    "Anyway, I think it''s pretty good now~"


    "..."


    Neither Jasmine nor I spoke, I was mainly observing Jasmine.


    She lowered her head and stared blankly at our 3 overlapping hands.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Haha, so much fun."


    Leaning on the guardrail with my back, I lightly tapped the metal railing with my hand.


    "Hey, this brand has a new product, it''s time to buy it."


    Shion also smiled and played with her mobile phone, seeming to be watching some fashion news.


    Jasmine had completely become a good girl, just leaning against me like this, sniffing occasionally.


    We are planning to have lunch during the break time.


    Although it is next to the Baiqi Shopping Mall, there are many restaurants in it, but considering that it was the place where we had scum dating before, it was easy for Jasmine to become emotional, so I decided to abandon it and move to the other side of the street.


    "Ayu, what do you have for lunch? I''m so hungry."


    "Yeah, I''ll think about it. Why not eat seafood noodles? There is a seafood noodle shop near here that is still commendable. There are shrimps, crabs and shellfish."


    "Okay, okay!"


    "But before that..."


    I looked at Jasmine and handed her mobile phone to Shion.


    "Can you take a photo with Jasmine for me?"


    "what?"


    Shion seems a little dumbfounded, I can only explain patiently.


    "Because it''s hard to come and play, isn''t it, Jasmine."


    "Eh? Hmm..."


    The emotion she had finally mobilized by me was immersed again when everyone was in a daze. Now Jasmine has become a little autistic again, and she just nodded weakly when I talked to her.


    I unceremoniously put my hand on her shoulder and placed a V against Shion.

 Chapter 942

    "Hee hee, leave it alone, just leave a good memory for this play."


    "Huh, Ayu, you are really talking to yourself, I don''t care, you have to take pictures with me later!"


    "I got it!"


    So, while Shion was going backwards slightly, Jasmine and I got together intimately.


    Holding her slender shoulders, I can feel the other person''s body temperature when I touch my body. I unexpectedly feel a little warm.


    "Jasmine."


    "Ok."


    She kept her head down a little shyly, so I lifted her chin with my free hand.


    "Don''t worry, give me a good mood now and I will protect you."


    "I see...Thank you."


    She spoke to me softly, like a dog thanking her owner for being adopted.


    "Okay, 3, 2, 1..."


    At the same time, Shion intends to press the shutter.


    There was some noise from behind.


    It''s actually this kind of time...


    My attention was accidentally drawn over.


    I just remembered that the area blocked by the railings with our backs was actually torrential, that is, a group of tourists slowly rose to the highest point in a kayak and then fell violently.


    The hustle and bustle at the moment is the sound of the kayak breaking through the water, the sound of the water rushing through the water from an altitude of more than ten meters, and the excited screams of tourists.


    "Ayu, turned your head."


    Shion urged me, but of course I was attracted by the crash of the kayak.


    boom! ! !


    The boat from the highest point all the way down stirred up huge waves.


    Oh, that''s amazing.


    I opened my eyes wide and watched the huge wave appearing bigger and bigger.


    Then I... realized something bad.


    If I stand here, I will be splashed by huge waves, right?


    Ahhhhhhh! ! ! !


    Then I turned my head and spread my legs subconsciously.


    Shion seemed to think I was ready when I looked back, so the phone made a shutter sound.


    babble?


    She saw the waves behind me and Jasmine, her mouth widened in surprise.


    Ah ah ah


    I yelled in my heart, and then ran forward, avoiding the waves dangerously and dangerously.


    It''s so risky.


    I looked at the wet puddles under my feet, feeling a little grateful, but...


    Oops, Jasmine! !


    I suddenly remembered Jasmine, who was left in place by me, and turned back suddenly.


    Tick ??to tick.


    She seemed to be hit by the big wave head-on from behind, and everything she saw was wet.


    Jasmine, who seemed to have been falling into the soup, sneezed and sneezed after being looked at by us for a while, and hugged her body with a little wince.


    "cold¡­¡­"


    She muttered weakly. "Ayu!"


    Shion screamed.


    I recovered my mind immediately, rushed to her side, and then took off my coat.


    "Jasmine, give it a head first, I''ll take you to dry it."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She lowered her head and answered me with a dim look in her eyes.


    Seeing Jasmine''s embarrassed look and sad expression, I suddenly blamed myself.


    Why would I run away subconsciously at that time? Will you protect her just now, right? ! !


    Shion also walked to my side at this time, but she had no time to tell me, so she hurriedly took us to the outside of the amusement park.


    "Hurry up and find a place, otherwise you will all catch a cold."


    "Hmm."


    After that, I decided to take Jasmine to the clothing store across the street to buy some new clothes and dry my body by the way.


    When we hurriedly came to the intersection and waited for the traffic lights, Shion finally had some spare time to scold me.


    "Ayu, you are really not a man enough, you obviously would sacrifice yourself to save others."


    "Huh? Have I done such a thing?"


    "I said you did it once you did it."


    "Okay, I get it."


    While playing Shion perfunctorily, I looked at Jasmine a little worried.


    She was wearing my coat, it should be a little warmer, but her expression is still unwilling, and her messy short hair also makes her look more haggard.

 Chapter 943

    Why is this so?


    I always feel... what I have done to save Jasmine''s mood in the past few days has no effect.


    The green light.


    "Jasmine Ziyuan, let''s go."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After Jasmine answered instinctively like a robot, Shion suddenly patted his forehead.


    "Oh, my wallet is gone!"


    "What? When did you drop it?"


    "Could it be that you forgot to be on the Ferris wheel? Damn it, I have to go back and look for it."


    "There''s really no way."


    I grabbed Jasmine''s hand and planned to wait, and Shion hurriedly walked back to the amusement park.


    But obviously, because the exit is not allowed, even if she explained her situation, she was stopped by the staff.


    I can only let go of Jasmine''s hand, let her stand where she is, and communicate with the staff.


    After some exchanges, I finally made it through to them, somehow let Shion go into the amusement park and take the previous route.


    "Ayu, why don''t you find a place to sit with Jasmine first? Let me see where my wallet is."


    Shion, who entered the amusement park, said to me through the railing.


    I also nodded, and at the same time I used my peripheral light to confirm Jasmine''s position.


    She is like a puppet, standing in the same place blankly. Although several traffic lights have passed, she is always fixed in the crowds walking back and forth.


    She always feels a little disturbing at the intersection. Although I don''t think there will be any trouble with ordinary Jasmine, she is still emotionally unstable now.


    So I plan to confirm the next meeting place with Shion.


    "Then you look for it first, and Jasmine and I are waiting for you in the milk tea shop."


    "Okay... Yeah! Ayu!"


    Shion nodded and screamed suddenly.


    I was shocked and turned back quickly.


    At that intersection, Jasmine, who was standing still, suddenly moved.


    Because it was a red light, there were no people on the sidewalk, and there was not much traffic. Perhaps it was because of her confused brain that she had to cross the road, and Jasmine actually stepped out.


    Isn''t it? Running the red light?


    It¡¯s okay to say that if there is an accident, it will be over.


    I quickly ran to Jasmine.


    "Jasmine! Don''t go!"


    A dozen meters away, I shouted to her.


    And she finally reacted to my voice, walking slowly like a puppet. Looking back, I saw her dazed expression.


    Toot toot! ! ! !


    And the noisy whistle of the car broke the calm.


    ! ! !


    I saw a wave of cars coming in front.


    No way! ! !


    Hide-drive-ah! ! ! !


    I tried my best to yell at Jasmine, who was standing alone on the road, but she seemed stunned, her lips slightly opened, and she didn''t know what to say to me.


    Jasmine is in danger! ! !


    Judging this, I was so anxious that I was sweating instantly, and I tried my best to run to her side quickly.


    but¡­¡­


    The speeding car was close to Jasmine.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Time seemed to stagnate in an instant.


    My mind is full of Jasmine''s face, when she is angry, sad, happy, and finally freezes when she looks at me pitifully.


    "You will protect me, right?"


    I... failed to protect you.


    No, no!


    It was obviously only a few meters away from Jasmine, but the hand I reached towards her was so far away. Because I knew that after a few tenths of a second, the car in front of her that couldn''t brake enough would cause her huge damage.


    No! !


    I yelled.


    but¡­¡­


    Did not happen.


    The expected car accident hasn''t happened yet...


    It''s not because the car stopped, but the time has slowed down, indeed it has slowed down.


    Maybe it''s because my body reacts faster, because I found that everything around me is changing in near-static slow motion.


    "Ayu."


    Shion''s voice came over. It was not a physical voice, as if it were a direct communication between us.


    "Aster!"

 Chapter 944

    I screamed in my heart.


    Her voice seemed extra calm at this dangerous moment.


    "This is my spell. I speeded up our reaction, and used voice transmission to communicate with the soul. Now you hurry up and save her, it''s too late!"


    Asters...


    Although I don''t know what technique she used, I still decided to cherish the opportunity she gave me.


    Although it only took less than a second, Shion''s technique allowed me to save Jasmine with a super fast reaction.


    But this is not invincible.


    So slow... so heavy...


    Although things around me seem to be stopped by time, I can barely move forward, but that kind of movement is not easy, as if I am moving forward in the mud.


    This should be because my speed in the eyes of others is already incredibly fast.


    Thinking of this, I quickly rushed to Jasmine''s side with difficulty.


    It''s now!


    I reached out and touched Jasmine''s shoulder.


    She had already seen me out of her aftermath, and her pupils suddenly dilated at that moment.


    [I''m here to protect you. ¡¿


    In such an emergency, I can only use my eyes to signal her to follow me, and then¡ª


    boom! ! !


    The car suddenly braked and made a loud noise. The driver stopped the car abruptly after rushing across the sidewalk. The tires made two shocking scorch marks on the ground.


    "what!"


    Jasmine was suddenly pulled back to the side of the road by me, and we rolled directly to the ground next to her.


    When pedestrians saw my movements, they all showed surprised expressions, but fortunately, no one paid attention to me, so they were just afraid of the thrilling scene.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion yelled and rushed over, reaching out to lift me.


    I just returned to the road holding Jasmine, but because of the impact and inertia, two people accidentally rolled to the ground. It can be said to be very embarrassed. Fortunately, I hugged Jasmine to protect her by instinct, otherwise I don¡¯t know her. Will it be hurt?


    At least...I still protected Jasmine.


    With such a rejoicing mentality, I looked at Jasmine in my arms.


    "Jasmine, are you okay?"


    However, she did not respond.


    I was stunned.


    Because she looked like she was asleep, her eyes were closed, her lips were flat, and her melancholy face was no longer anger.


    Impossible, I obviously saved her and didn''t let her be hurt!


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    I started shaking her, yelling to wake her up, but everything was in vain.


    why?


    Shion also realized something was wrong, so she squatted down and began to test Jasmine''s breath with her hands.


    "It''s okay, breathing is normal."


    "but¡­¡­"


    I stared at Jasmine in my arms blankly, and my lips turned blue with fright.


    Shion began to dial 120, comforting me.


    "It''s okay, Jasmine must have just passed out in shock."


    Jasmine, jasmine.


    The world became illusory in an instant, and in the space of the black hole, I could only see Jasmine''s beautiful and desolate appearance.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    7 o''clock in the evening.


    "Mr. Takezawa Yu, right?"


    "Yes Yes."


    I nodded in the doctor''s consultation room like a garlic, and then looked at the doctor in front of me nervously.


    All afternoon, I didn''t get in dripping water because Jasmine was sent to the emergency ward, and a doctor checked her. I don''t know why, but she never woke up when she was transferred to the general ward.


    The middle-aged doctor in front of me glanced at me, then looked at the form at hand, and said slowly in a toneless tone:


    "The colleague in the nursing department just said that your friend is awake."


    "Ah, isn''t it?"


    Because Shion was waiting next to Jasmine, I quickly sent a message to her to confirm.


    "Is Jasmine awake?"


    "Well, there seems to be nothing."


    so good.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to ask the doctor.


    "Doctor, may I ask, why does the patient faint?"


    "About this, we haven''t checked it out yet. It should be said that her physical signs are all normal and there is no hidden illness."


    "Great, you fainted with fear?"


    "Well, that''s the case. After all, women''s bodies are relatively weak, and it is normal for this to happen. You can be discharged from the hospital later."

 Chapter 945

    "thanks, thanks!"


    I hurriedly shook hands to the doctor, and then hurried to Jasmine''s ward.


    Along the way, I felt my heart beating wildly.


    It was too dangerous, and it scared me to death. I didn''t expect Jasmine to encounter such a danger. Sure enough, living in the world would encounter many things.


    To be honest, in the afternoon I was so confused, I didn''t know how to face Jasmine''s parents, after all, my daughter passed out. In short, it''s okay now, and the best ending is to turn the big things into small things.


    When I reached the door of the ward, I almost suppressed the ecstasy of the rest of my life and pushed in.


    "Jasmine! Are you okay!" "Jasmine! Are you okay!"


    Jasmine lying on the hospital bed was talking to Shion, but they didn''t know why, their attitude was very strange, Jasmine''s expression was a little cold, and Shion was anxious.


    Seeing my entry, Shion flopped and stood up, and then she pointed at me.


    "You are too much, are you going to pretend to be garlic?"


    "What are you talking about, Shion-san?"


    Jasmine was just silent.


    I was stunned.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Shion yelled now.


    "Ayu, this person, this person actually said she didn''t know you!"


    "Aha!"


    I was surprised that the bus was about to fall.


    Then I hurriedly walked to Jasmine''s bed.


    At this moment, she was leaning against her back with a pillow, her slender fingers lying flat on the quilt, her face decorated with short hair was still beautiful and smart, but when I approached, I noticed a strong vigilance in her ink pupil.


    "who are you?"


    "¡ª!!!"


    This sentence confirmed Shion''s statement, and my expression was completely frozen.


    As if I wanted to eat but didn''t know what it was like to be hungry, I put my hands behind me in embarrassment, and then stared at Jasmine''s blank face at a loss.


    "I, I''m Takezawa Yu."


    "I don''t know anyone by this name."


    Jasmine frowned in confusion, thought hard for a few seconds, and then shook her head giving up.


    Seeing her completely unconcealed look, I gasped.


    What''s the situation? Jasmine actually lost her memory? And don''t remember me!


    Why is it me! !


    Thinking so unwillingly, I took a step towards her a little uneasy.


    "Jasmine, think about it carefully, if it wasn''t me, why would you be here?"


    "You mean... you put me in the hospital?"


    She tilted her head and asked in confusion.


    Such a reply really made me vomit blood.


    "No! It was you absent-mindedly running the red light, and then I saved you!"


    With that said, I winked at Shion anxiously, and she started talking too.


    "Yes, have you forgotten?"


    Jasmine''s lips opened at this moment. She seemed to want to say something, but it was as if her brain was enveloped in mist, and finally she shook her head.


    "My head hurts, I''m sorry, I really can''t think of many things."


    "Then what do you remember?"


    "Summer vacation... I went to make up classes... Then the sports meeting... Then it rained..."


    She murmured intermittently, saying all things not long ago.


    I quickly continued to ask.


    "After that? Was there anyone next to you when it was raining!"


    "I, I don''t remember, it should be alone."


    "..."


    I straightened up and looked at Shion.


    "Ayu, what should I do now? The nurse said it was okay to be discharged from the hospital, but now it should not work?"


    "Uh...I''m fine."


    Hearing our conversation, Jasmine lifted the quilt straight away, put her feet into her shoes and got up.


    Frightened by her sudden action, I quickly blocked my way.


    "Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospital, but I''m fine, so don''t worry. Now I am going home, I will handle the discharge procedures myself."


    Looking up at me with indifferent eyes, Jasmine said calmly.


    Anxiety began to spread.


    Why is Jasmine in front of him so strange?


    Why is she so calm when she speaks to me?


    The huge unwillingness made me squeeze my fists.


    But Jasmine bypassed me, and when I was about to walk out of the room, I shouted again to stop her.

 Chapter 946

    "Did you really forget me? I''m the only one who knows about you and Sunflower!"


    Jasmine stopped.


    The fire of hope is burning in my heart.


    I saw her head slowly turned sideways, and I couldn''t help but sing a song in my heart.


    Sure enough, she still reacted to sunflower.


    After all, I have to admit that Jasmine cares more about sunflowers than me, and I have a constant relationship with sunflowers. Following this relationship, I should be able to make Jasmine remember me.


    The reason why I don''t want Jasmine to forget me, and the reason I am so anxious now, is that I just don''t want to let it go, and I don''t want her past and me to disappear suddenly.


    In the final analysis, Jasmine''s indifferent expression and words in the past few minutes have scared me.


    However, Jasmine¡¯s next words made my mood sink to the bottom¡ª¡ª


    "Who is Sunflower?"


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What are you doing? Are you kidding me?


    Sunflower is someone who has a huge bond with you for more than ten years!


    "Jasmine, you... are you kidding..."


    "It''s boring, I''m leaving anyway."


    Jasmine just dropped such a sentence, fiddled with her hair casually, and walked out of the ward.


    Her back is hurried, as if trying to escape something...


    Shion and I looked at each other.


    What exactly is going on?


    Puff through.


    I fell to the icy ground.


    "Ah ah ah Ayu!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Monday


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I carried my bag and wandered around the house like an unnamed soul.


    I looked haggard in front of the mirror, with dark circles under my eyes like a dying person.


    To say why, of course, I was too irritated on Saturday, but I also spent yesterday in a muddle-headed manner.


    Although today is a sunny and good day, I always feel that it is not a taste.


    Meow~~


    Da Lang hugged my feet, don''t know what it was meowing.


    This cat has also been smoothly integrated into my home without knowing it. It has almost become a part of the background, and has a high IQ. Anyway, I know that I have to pee on the toilet, and I will not open the home casually. It is a good one. The cat is out.


    After taking a look at it, I started thinking about what I should do next.


    How can I remind Jasmine of me? It''s an emergency now, my girlfriend has forgotten me!


    Sure enough, when I think about it, I get intolerable abdominal pain.


    By the way, although Jasmine had forgotten me, neither her nor my past was wiped out. The night after Jasmine went back on Saturday, I texted her, trying my best to prove my relationship with her, but Jasmine replied that she had the habit of deleting chat records, so she didn''t know what she and I were talking about.


    Although she also found that she had amnesia, she didn''t take that seriously and completely refused to have any further conversations with me.


    The matter thus reached a deadlock.


    The morning process ended hastily, and I finally went out.


    "Ayu."


    The Shion at the door surprised me.


    Wearing neat school uniforms, with straight legs under the skirt, Shion astride her bag on one side, looking at me with a relaxed expression.


    "good morning."


    "early."


    Because she smiled kindly at me, I also smiled and answered her.


    After closing the door, she walked directly to my side and walked side by side with me to the bus stop sign.


    "Ziyuan, why did you come to my house early in the morning?"


    "Because I don''t think you are very happy, right?"


    Shion''s unique sensitivity made me wonder how to deal with it, so I lowered my head with a wry smile.


    Jasmine, she forgot about me and sunflower.


    I don¡¯t know what else she has forgotten, but from my chat with her yesterday, she seems to basically remember her own affairs and those classmates, even Zhiying remembers it, but she kept silent to me about how she was. Looking at the blankness of memory makes me very concerned.


    And my silence also caused Shion to turn his head melancholy.


    "Don''t worry, amnesia is not permanent. Generally speaking, it doesn''t take long to recover, because I checked a lot of things online."


    "That''s it, thank you Shion."


    "Ok."


    While answering me, she looked at the scenery beside her.


    Immediately, she continued to speak slightly.


    "Also, Ayu, are you going to find Jasmine today?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "I''ll go with you. She has forgotten you. It''s better to let me, the person she remembers, accompany you."

 Chapter 947

    "um. Thank you."


    I am more and more grateful to the understanding Shion in my heart.


    At the same time, the heavy emotions are still pressing on me.


    She doesn''t remember me, Jasmine.


    What surprised me the most was probably that the reason why I was depressed so far was not because I couldn''t have **** with Jasmine or because I took advantage, but because she was sad because she had forgotten me.


    I don''t know how she will face Sunflower after she arrives at school today? It must be a stranger. But her heart is so big, she has forgotten that the two most important people are not nervous yet, but she still doesn''t care about these after she has lost her memory.


    Haha, I''m so cheeky, I have defined myself as the most important person to Jasmine just like Sunflower.


    Thinking about this, I let out a deep sigh, planning to go to school first before talking about it.


    Today is still a normal day.


    It seemed that the danger that Jasmine had encountered the day before yesterday, and the tears she shed last week did not exist.


    I sat at the desk, flipping through the book absently, waiting for the end of get out of class.


    When the bell rang for the end of the first get out of class, I couldn''t wait to get up and head to Jasmine''s class.


    Walking to the back of the classroom, I secretly watched her through the window.


    "..."


    That is a scene I am very familiar with.


    Jasmine, who was out of class, seemed to be in a daze. She was dressed up in school uniform and sat on the chair with her beautiful legs crossed unabashedly, her short hair brushed across her face, her expression indifferent, her eyes cold, as if she was in a daze.


    Today, she did not secretly look at Sunflower.


    Sure enough... She has completely forgotten Sunflower.


    Sunflower probably didn''t know about it yet. She was so popular that she didn''t care about talking and smiling with other classmates, still with a spring breeze smile on her face.


    What Zhiying said...


    I just looked in that direction, worried that the guy might take advantage of Jasmine''s amnesia to engage in trouble, he had already seen me, and then walked over.


    "Hey, Zhu Zeyu, you''re never finished, will you come to find Jasmine in the first class?"


    "..."


    Although his attitude was the same as before, I was not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    Because I saw that there is an invisible wall between Jasmine and Sunflower. Originally, Jasmine was still trying hard to look through the wall, but now she has lost her temper and just allows herself to be dominated by fate. He hides behind that wall, and can no longer see sunflowers. Noting the look in my eyes, Zhiying looked at Jasmine in confusion.


    "You two... shouldn''t quarrel anymore?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you are an outsider, Jasmine has already said very clearly, right?"


    My answer in a bad mood made Zhiying also furious.


    Of course, this broad and young has a golden key.


    So he sneered at me tit-for-tat.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Look at you like this is a quarrel, right? Then I''ll take advantage of the void and enter~"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    His words ignited a certain area of ??my heart.


    "No way!"


    When I reacted, I actually grabbed his collar and pressed him to the wall.


    "what!"


    He was stared at me with a dazed expression.


    Obviously he didn''t realize that I would shoot so excitedly.


    "Takezeyu, what do you want to do? Fight?"


    He was taller than me. After reacting, he pressed his hand on my wrist and said with a gloomy face.


    And his harem also noticed the situation and gathered around.


    Of course I couldn''t beat him, so I just let go.


    Humph, this guy is not that simple, it is impossible to get rid of it by violence.


    Knowing this, I can only walk away without any enthusiasm. Of course, I still bluntly said, "Don''t come near me."


    Behind it was Zhiying''s angry words-"Zhu Zeyu, don''t be too arrogant, who do you think you are talking to!"


    Walking down the stairs, I secretly sighed in my heart.


    It''s really troublesome, things are endless, I don''t dare to tell anyone about Jasmine''s amnesia.


    On the eve of school.


    I was going to pester Jasmine for a while, but because the changes in the matter were too disturbing, I just lingered until noon.


    Hey... This time, I must explain the situation to Jasmine.


    Although I want to scold myself a little bit, what can I do even if I persuade Jasmine? But it''s okay to try it.


    Thinking about this, I ditched my back and planned to leave the classroom.


    "Ayu, come together."


    "Ok."


    Shion also followed.


    Shion and I cannot sit back and watch the amnesia Jasmine.


    After going up the stairs, I happened to ran into Ziyuan with Jasmine carrying a bag and stepped out of the classroom with one foot, and she walked down the corridor at the end of the corridor.


    Damn it, just missed it!


    However, I caught Jasmine''s face in an instant.


    She seemed to be back to the way I saw her when I first entered school, like an iceberg, mysterious and cold.

 Chapter 948

    Although I don''t know me anymore, I''m a bit disappointed. It''s great to think that she didn''t obsess about Sunflower like before and suffer.


    When I was in a daze, Shion stabbed me in the arm.


    "Ayu, she is leaving!"


    "Ok."


    Only then did I react, and quickly passed by Jasmine''s class to chase after her.


    "Hey?"


    Then suddenly someone came out of the door and almost hit me.


    I dodged her by slamming the brakes, and after seeing her, I took a breath.


    "sunflower."


    "It''s you."


    Sunflower and a group of people were talking and laughing about going home. When they saw us, they first said a few words to the classmates before calling us aside.


    I was probably sure that no one was looking at us, so Sunflower said with a serious face.


    "Jasmine has gone."


    "I know."


    "Well, she seems to have given up on me, so please hurry up and chase after classmate Zhu."


    Hearing Sunflower''s innocent speech, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sunflower, you really underestimated Jasmine''s feelings for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sunflower frowned.


    I replied word by word--


    "Because you are also the party involved in this matter, I want to tell you that Jasmine has lost her memory."


    "what??!!"


    Hearing this, Sunflower couldn''t bear her sway, her voice soared.


    Then I explained to her a little bit about the situation on Saturday.


    After listening to Sunflower, her face became more uncertain, which is really shocking news for Sunflower.


    "In other words... Jasmine has forgotten... us?"


    "correct."


    I stared at her shiny pupils, trying to get information from Sunflower.


    "Sunflower, the situation is very bad now, right? Jasmine may forget us forever if this continues."


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Sunflower stepped back a few steps, and her body began to tremble.


    It seemed that my words had brought her an impact beyond imagination, but no matter what, her emotions did not finally give up Jasmine''s joy.


    Realizing this, I took a step forward.


    "So, do you want to help me? Help me find that Jasmine? Or do you irresponsibly pretend that you never know her?"


    "...No wonder, it''s no wonder Jasmine is like this today, I still think it''s too fast..."


    After being shocked, Sunflower finally lowered her head, as if thinking about something.


    "Student Bamboo, I don''t think there is anything wrong with Jasmine forgetting me, but forgetting your words will be too cruel to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are a couple, do you have deep feelings and countless memories? So... I think you need to get her back."


    My eyes turned sharp when I looked at Sunflower.


    "So, you don''t want to recognize Jasmine anymore?"


    Her eyes began to flicker, and then she grinned.


    "Yeah, I don''t think Jasmine makes me like it anymore. Her amnesia has no effect on me, right?"


    "But... why would you support me and her to continue? Don''t you hate her, don''t like her, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, couples, I will have them too."


    She spit out her bright red tongue, then turned around and left with her bag.


    Unexpectedly...


    After Sunflower knew what had happened to Jasmine, she was still able to act so cruel and ruthless.


    I looked at her little back, lost in thought.


    Why on earth?


    Judging from her staggering pace and the speed at which she flees, she is also very shaken, I guess I can''t guess wrong?


    "it''s wired."


    Shion also questioned.


    "She obviously said she didn''t like Jasmine, but her expression was very sad."


    "Well. This must be investigated clearly."


    As I said this, I suddenly slapped my forehead.


    "Oh! Forgot, Jasmine!"


    "Yeah, she has already left!"


    After that, we hurried to the school gate, and Jasmine left without a trace.


    After a rush, I can only confirm with Shion what to do next.

 Chapter 949

    "Shion, what''s next today?"


    "My word... I have to go home and change clothes and take a shower."


    "Well, let''s discuss what to do later."


    After making an agreement with Shion and separating, I also plan to go home in a different direction from her.


    "Ok?"


    Then I saw Zhiying and his followers walking out of the school gate.


    Hmph, the **** rich man, it seems to be terrible. It''s been more than a month since I have transferred to another school.


    Fortunately, after the games, Zhiying temporarily contracted the battle line because of Jasmine''s cooperation, and has not raised any new provocations to me so far. Otherwise, with Jasmine''s current amnesia, it would be hard to say if he took the opportunity to take action.


    But, sure enough, I still feel uneasy.


    What if Zhiying still can''t help but keep entangled? What if he goes to Jasmine''s house now? At that time I heard Jasmine say "Who is Zhu Zeyu?" It was a horrible thing.


    Although I know this may be an inexplicable delusion, it is difficult to extinguish this thought once it arises.


    As a result, I lingered at the school gate for a while, still couldn''t help but follow up to see if Zhiying would go to Jasmine.


    "babble?"


    When I discovered that he didn''t get into the Rolls Royce directly with the harem as usual, but walked into the street, I couldn''t help making a surprised sound.


    What is that guy doing?


    My first reaction was that he would show off the gift to Jasmine, right?


    Damn it, now I don¡¯t know that amnesia is so arrogant, wouldn¡¯t it be lawless if I knew it?


    I imagined that the guy would attack Jasmine while she lost her memory, and even marry her, I couldn''t help but screamed.


    No, no, no, no!


    So I began to sneak up on it, determined to figure out how he would attack Jasmine in order to crack it down.


    Along the way, I followed carefully so as not to be found, but when I saw his pigtails fluttering and being surrounded by girls, I couldn''t help cursing sourly, "Damn boy brother, die mother gun."


    But the first thing he went to after going out was not a gift shop, it was a nearby supermarket.


    Huh, maybe you won''t buy gifts in the supermarket, right?


    I watched him enter with the harem calmly, thought about it, and decided to go in and take a look.


    However, I was disappointed when I ducked beside the shelf for a while.


    Could it be exposed? Why did he walk in the beverage area all at once, and in the snack area all at once? There are also groceries, accessories, etc. It feels completely aimless?


    While I was thinking about whether he was playing tricks on me, I suddenly discovered something incredible.


    Zhiying reached out and put a bag of biscuits into her pocket.


    Am I wrong?


    Isn¡¯t it the normal process to go to the counter to check out when buying something?


    What surprised me even more was that his harem surrounded him tacitly, making it invisible to passers-by, and I only noticed this little movement by leaning against a gap in other shelves.


    Although I blinked desperately, I still couldn''t change my judgment.


    Because he kept stuffing things into his pockets.


    Jin Jiaer also took out a thing similar to a cash register scanner and scanned the bar code, probably to demagnetize it.


    This, this is definitely stealing! ! !


    Double confirmation, I am even more confused.


    Is Zhiying stealing? Impossible, this man is super rich, but there is no other word to explain this behavior except theft!


    In order not to be discovered by them, I decided to wait for Zhiying to go out after confirming that she did not pay before starting to confront him.


    After about 30 seconds.


    This group of people really walked out swaggeringly.


    However, in order not to make the salesperson suspicious, Velika also bought a can of Coke as a cover.


    After Zhiying left, I stood at the door of the supermarket and looked at their backs, lost in thought. What exactly is going on? Did Zhiying really steal just now? But he is very rich, so it is not because he is poor, so there is only one answer-the quirks of the rich.


    In fact, I haven''t seen this kind of thing, mainly because I saw similar cases on the Internet. Many people with good conditions started to do things because they were too idle. It seems that Zhiying is one of them.


    Probably because there is nothing that people like him can''t get, so he lacks a sense of desire.


    After a little analysis, I finally stopped them when they passed a certain street and entered a quiet park.


    Because this is a very good news. For me, Zhiying has the handle. Although it is not too serious, it is always able to restrain the other party, right?


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    They turned their heads one after another. When they saw me, Zhiying''s expression was obviously wrong.


    "It''s you?"


    "Hehe, of course."


    I swaggered close to him, and at the same time looked triumphantly at the vigilant harem next to him.


    "Don''t talk about it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhiying frowned, obviously not wanting to see me now.


    I pointed to his body.


    "Talk about what you stole."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    As soon as these words came out, they all showed expressions of surprise.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yuriko''s reaction was the fastest. She seemed to be planning to make a move, but Zhiying blocked her with her arm.

 Chapter 950

    "Hehe, Take Zeyu, are you actually following me?"


    "It''s just on the way, but it can be regarded as an accident."


    "..."


    He took another deep breath.


    It seems that Zhiying also realized that she should not be fooled, so he first looked at the harem, and then gritted his teeth and walked towards me.


    "I have something to say directly."


    "Hehe, I want to talk to you alone, after all, it''s a secret meeting."


    "Humph."


    He snorted coldly, and was not afraid. After all, his body seemed to be stronger than me, and he was not afraid of me, so Zhiying walked directly with me into the small alley next to it.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "Thief, why don''t you take things out first and let us measure the sentence."


    "you¡­¡­"


    I can see it. Although Zhiying has always looked full of confidence, he really is a little bit frustrated, so after a moment of change in his expression, he still sighed, and then put his hand in his pocket and clothes. .


    With a crash, a lot of things were scattered out.


    So strong!


    I looked at these things, and I was about to applaud him. I couldn''t imagine that a person could hide so many things in his body.


    "Okay, what are you going to tell me?"


    She patted her pants, Zhiying asked me blankly.


    Of course I wanted him to stay away from Jasmine, so I had to give him sufficient pressure before that.


    Following this train of thought, I sneered.


    "Hehe, the thief is tough."


    "Come less, I just relax on this after show."


    Zhiying''s expression became even more flustered. Obviously I stabbed his sore spot, but he still straightened out his chest stiffly.


    I looked down at his bulging crotch.


    Haha, it''s impossible to be hard at this time, I guess there is still something to hide.


    So I took advantage of him not paying attention, and directly reached out to his crotch.


    "Haha, are you still hiding the eggs? Take them out. I''ll help you go back to checkout later."


    "Yeah! Don''t!"


    At this moment, he actually made a disgusting and shy voice.


    Well, boys don''t like being touched by the same sex, I know, but this means I put more pressure on him, hehe.


    Even if Zhiying desperately held down her pants, I still relied on my moral advantage to reach out and touch his crotch.


    Touched it!


    I felt two hot things.


    Then I sneered and stretched out--


    "The eggs are all heated by you... hey?"


    I actually have two golf **** in my hand, which are a little smaller than an egg, and the hot ones are obviously kept in them for a long time.


    I don''t know what the situation is, I stared at Zhiying and muttered.


    "Hey, did you stole this?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    For some reason, his face flushed red, and his hands trembling on the belt of his trousers.


    Before I understood the role of golf, I suddenly felt a little hot in my chest, which was completely touching because of being close to him.


    How should I put it... I can feel a strange touch and temperature through my clothes.


    "Hey, what is this golf ball? And is there something hidden in your chest? Pour it out together..."


    Zhiying''s face, who was staring suspiciously at me, continued to turn red, and he began to desperately shook his head, and the little braid on the back of his head also swayed.


    "You, you, you give me enough!"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, show me."


    I reached out and touched Zhiying''s chest, because I was sure there was something inside.


    And he didn''t know why, he had obviously moved fluently before, but now he seems to be **** with his hands and feet, with little resistance.


    "what!!!"


    Then, I ripped off something.


    Ah ah ah?


    I looked at the white cloth strip in my hand, and the corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What is this?


    I looked at Zhiying again, but...


    ! ! !


    I was shocked.


    I tore off the buttoned chest, revealing something that shouldn''t have been there.


    After losing the suppression of the cloth strips, Shuangfeng, which was white and elastic like steamed bread, bounced out completely.


    Ahhhhh! ? ?


    Female, female!

 Chapter 951

    Even if I am a fool, I know what the situation is now.


    Re-examining the tall "boy" who started yelling and hugging his body in front of me, the corners of my mouth began to cramp.


    The nose is tall, the eyelashes are slender, and the face of Guazi has a heroic spirit like a man and a woman.


    Because of her pretty face, it¡¯s okay to be regarded as a beautiful boy...


    But he is a female? ?


    And after disguising it for so long, I didn''t find it until I followed him today? ?


    I was stunned.


    Wait a minute, doesn''t this mean that a girl and I grab Jasmine? ? ?


    "Hey, you..."


    "give me back!"


    Zhiying yelled in a hoarse voice, and then grabbed the breast wrap in my hand, turned back and stuffed it against the wall and stuffed it into my chest.


    When she turned her head back, her chest had returned to flatness.


    That, that golf...


    I tilted my mouth and looked at her crotch.


    Well, it''s mediocre.


    So the golf ball is used to fake bumps? No wonder there are rumors that Master Zhiying is doing a lot of great work. It turned out to be cheating with golf, but he has always had three beautiful harems, so everyone believes that she is very strong.


    But but but but! !


    She is a daughter.


    After knowing this fact, the expression in my eyes towards Zhiying completely changed.


    Is it too complicated? ?


    I was so emotional.


    The handsome and somewhat feminine face before, now that I look closely, it turns out to be the face of a beautiful girl. It is only because she is wearing a boy''s uniform and her make-up is neutral, which gives everyone the illusion.


    "Take Zeyu, do you want to die?"


    The buttoned Zhiying recovered from her gaffe, and she stared at me fiercely.


    I was taken aback for a moment, and then I started to think about it in my heart.


    The first reaction was that I got two handles from Zhiying.


    I don''t know if I can do anything with this.


    and so¡­¡­


    "Ahem, I''m really lucky."


    I approached her forcefully and put my hands on the wall next to her head.


    In this way, she became a posture of being beaten by me.


    Zhiying was slightly taken aback because of my approach, but she immediately calmed down.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t you want to threaten me with this?"


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    "Do not make jokes."


    She sneered and confronted me with her body.


    "Aren''t you afraid of going to jail for theft?"


    "Don''t be afraid, because I can buy that supermarket, so it''s not theft."


    "Then why are you pretending to be a man?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "If I say it..."


    My eyes wink.


    But Zhiying was unexpectedly calm.


    "So what? Will everyone believe it? Even if I believe it, I won''t be so good? I was very eye-catching at first."


    "..."


    cut.


    Miscalculated.


    In a few words, Zhiying completely disintegrated my little abacus.


    Only then did I realize that Jasmine was really a silly woman, and that Zhiying''s correspondence was very good.


    Snapped.


    She opened my hand and walked away with her back.


    "Zhuzeyu, I have nothing to tell you. I just tried to test you just now. It seems that you really have nothing to expect."


    "what¡­¡­"


    I watched in surprise as the guy walked out of the alley, smiling and drifting away from the harem.


    "Zhu Zeyu, wait for me, Jasmine will become my thing."


    Standing still on the spot, I let out a sigh of relief. The phrase in my heart, "How do women get women" still didn''t say anything.


    Forget it, although I didn''t directly defeat Zhiying, I didn''t lose.


    Next, I really need to consider how to make Jasmine sober.


    I am very worried. Although the guy has lost his memory, he is totally unconcerned about it, but who knows what sequelae will be?


    As I walked towards home, I was still thinking about the cause of Jasmine''s memory loss.

 Chapter 952

    Why are Sunflower and me? Why do you forget important people? "Master Zhiying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Haha, nothing."


    After walking out of the alley, I reconciled with everyone.


    They were obviously a little worried, but I shook my head and forced a smile at them.


    At the same time, Velika held her mobile phone respectfully and told me that the car was waiting at the entrance of the street, so I walked with everyone in the car.


    "Master Zhiying, is it really okay? That person knows the secret of your lord."


    "No problem, I have solved him."


    On the surface, I replied with some leeway to make them feel relieved.


    After getting in the car, I spread my legs and lay down on the seat tiredly.


    The three of them saw no difference to me, and quietly waited for the car to arrive home.


    Fortunately, it was not found...


    My hands on the armrest are shaking.


    His back was already wet with sweat.


    Good risk, really good risk.


    Almost, as long as I was not careful enough, I would be taken by General Takezeyu.


    Fortunately, I reacted swiftly and showed indifferent, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    "Zhiying, you are the only heir to our family. You must be a boy for your whole life."


    My brother joined another wealthy family in exchange for what we said to me when our family took off. At that time, although I was ignorant, I knew that I had to listen to my brother. So since elementary school, I have been a "boy". In order to consolidate other people''s impression of me, I specially found beautiful girls from all over the world to become my collection, making people feel that I am indeed a son of a brother.


    Brother, I''m doing well.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, my mood is not yet completely calm.


    Take Zeyu, really an incredible person.


    Against him, I didn''t get any advantage at all.


    No...Even if he is difficult to entangle, I have to rule him out.


    Jasmine is mine.


    I need a girl like this to become my harem. It will be very helpful in both work and life in the future. For example, let her become my personal bodyguard and secretary. She is beautiful and capable. We will complement each other.


    Well, the deep impression that Jasmine left me when I was a kid has really expanded now.


    You can''t buy it with money, and you can''t subdue it with violence, Jasmine, you really make me more and more interested.


    Although the pressure that Takezawa put on me made me tremble up to this moment, it¡¯s no problem. As long as I work hard to launch a wave of offensive, I can make them crack. After all, Jasmine has been somewhat similar to Takezawa these days Yu is far away.


    Before the car drove home, I closed my eyes like this, thinking about the future wantonly, and my consciousness drifted farther and farther without knowing it¡ª


    After 10 years.


    "Hello boss Zhiying."


    I got out of the car.


    As the only male in the family, I inherited the family business.


    Looking at the tall and new company building in front of me, I smiled confidently.


    Haha, it''s another day for the president to do things.


    Sure enough, these 10 years of hard work were all right. I successfully inherited the family business and gained a good secretary.


    A man in black professional attire nodded and walked in front of me.


    "Boss, please come in."


    My secretary¡ªTakezawayu nodded and waved at me.


    I raised my chin proudly, shook my suit, and walked into the company.


    The staff along the way would take the initiative to bow their heads to greet me when they saw me, and Takezawa Yu even stepped forward and graciously explained the handling of the documents to me.


    Seeing the man''s face, I felt annoyed for no reason.


    Hmph, fortunately, you dared to fight against me back then, don¡¯t you still become my lackey?


    So I slapped him.


    "You are too wordy."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, sorry, little **** it."


    Even if he was beaten by me, he didn''t dare to be angry, but he kept apologizing and had to smile.


    Hahahaha, so cool, Takezawayu, you also have today.


    After entering the president''s office, I heard the sound of the door being locked.


    I really don''t know what the situation is, why are you locked up, so other subordinates can''t get in?


    Just when I turned my head and wanted to question, Zhu Zeyu''s face changed immediately.


    "You, what are you doing...ah!"


    Before I could react, he was pushed onto the sofa next to him with a grinning grin.


    Then he began to take off my clothes.


    "Yeah! What are you doing! Don''t!"


    "Hehehe, boss, you are still good at playing outside. Everyone doesn''t know that you have a secretary to do, but you are fine with a secretary."


    What... what is he talking about?


    The world suddenly became a little illusory.


    The only thing I can see is the man''s nasty smiling face.


    Ya!

 Chapter 953

    My coat was taken off, and a pair of plump **** were completely exposed.


    He began to rub his chest unceremoniously, as if playing with marshmallows.


    "Oh huh, the boss''s **** are getting bigger and bigger."


    "Yeah... don''t... go too far... ßÞßÞ..."


    He also unfastened my trouser belt, and when he unzipped the zipper to reveal the giant underneath, my face turned even more blue.


    "Hehe, you wear too much. As expected, you have to wear a lot to pretend to be a man. Thanks to you being able to pretend to be a man for more than 20 years, but is it really good? I did it just to keep me secret. Long?"


    Ah, I remember.


    Because I had to inherit the family business as a man, I had to bow to Zhuzeyu and became his **** slave.


    For 10 years, even though I was a dull boy brother on the surface, in fact, I have always been a slave under his crotch.


    Why, why did it become like this.


    My eyes moistened instantly.


    Although I can''t believe it, my naturally separated legs and swollen **** are ruthlessly proclaiming reality to me.


    "what!"


    The sharp pain in the lower body made me scream.


    He had already inserted me and began to enjoy it mercilessly.


    "Hehehe, the boss is so cool, so tight."


    "Hmm... ah... don''t... please... wear a condom... I... I... um... don''t get pregnant..."


    "It''s okay. If you are pregnant, let me be the boss. You will wear secretary clothes in the future. No, let''s let you wear all kinds of dirty clothes."


    "Um... uh... don''t... ah..."


    Although I could resist it with my mouth, my waist swayed for no apparent reason, and even the sound made me feel ashamed.


    To make matters worse, my mind could not stop flying in the direction described by Takezawa Yu.


    In the future, I may have a big belly and have to take the position of a pregnant woman to split his legs and be **** by him. I may also have to wear **** underwear at home to lick him, or I will be called to be inserted in the company''s toilet.


    Ah, ah, no, no.


    I finally shed tears.


    Why does it become like this?


    I''m so scared, but the wave of pleasure has made me unable to do so.


    I''m going to...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, ah, don''t..."


    "Master Zhiying."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Master Zhiying!"


    I opened my eyes.


    This is in the car, and outside the window is the view of my courtyard.


    Jiaer slapped me on the cheek with a worried look on her face.


    It took a few seconds for me to react to it.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "I''m home."


    She spoke softly.


    I wiped the corners of my mouth quickly and got out of the car.


    "Well, that''s it. Hahaha, great, it''s a dream, hahahaha."


    "what?"


    The three people didn''t know what I was laughing at, and all tilted their heads in confusion.


    I stared at the darkened sky and squeezed my hands.


    It''s terrible, it feels like being caught in a secret.


    Sure enough, after I had won Jasmine, I would leave here with her as soon as possible.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Take Zeyu¡¿


    "Bletilla, what are you talking about?"


    "Idiot, how many times do you want me to repeat? The Culture and Art Week will open next week. There will be activities every day. Then you remember the confession wall? At that time, I asked you and Jasmine to write down your confession to each other and do it. Spokesperson!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "What are you uh? You two agreed, right?"


    Bletilla''s voice on the phone seemed natural.


    Of course I also know that she thinks there is nothing wrong with this matter, but I was still calling Jasmine just now, and she was blacked out by her because I couldn''t convey what I meant...


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    "Aha?"


    Baiji was stunned.


    Because this matter is indeed very serious, I can only sigh and tell her about Jasmine''s amnesia.


    And Bletilla striata also made a very unpleasant voice after listening.


    "Is there such a thing? Why didn''t you take her to the hospital!"

 Chapter 954

    "She is going to be discharged from the hospital, and her attitude is very cold, I can''t help it."


    I reluctantly answered.


    Bletilla striata seemed a little uneasy.


    "That won''t work. The reason why I advanced the December Culture and Arts Festival to the end of November is to meet the review team of the Education Department! I want to do it better this time."


    "Eh? The inspection team of the Education Department is coming over? How did you know?"


    "Hmph, I have channels, because the other party notified our school in advance, so I know they will stay in the school for 2 days. Not only do they sometimes need the school leaders to accompany them, but sometimes they also conduct random checks. "


    "I know that, it''s a normal routine."


    "Hmph, no matter what, I''m going to serve those uncles this time."


    "I see."


    "Then you should know? The core of Culture and Art Week is the art evening on Friday night."


    "Yeah, I know, it was very popular last year."


    I couldn''t help but think of the school¡¯s tradition, that is, about 4 hours of activities. All three grades of the school were gathered in the gymnasium to watch beautiful programs, singing, dancing, and sketches. The performers were classmates.


    "Then you should actively participate and show me something positive. You will prepare this week, review it next week, and choose a suitable stage next week."


    "Oh oh oh¡­¡­"


    Although I think this is a bit hasty, but there is no way to deal with the inspection team, so let''s make it as lively as possible.


    But there is still a big problem that cannot be circumvented. "So Bletilla, I told you, Jasmine has amnesia."


    "I don''t care, you can find a way for me."


    She dropped such an irresponsible sentence and hung up the phone.


    drop. drop. drop.


    "by."


    I murmured, thinking that this woman would not be the eldest aunt, so I could only sigh and look out the window.


    It''s getting late, and Bletilla striata will probably announce this news every day.


    Poor me, obviously I have encountered the special situation of my girlfriend''s amnesia, but I have to deal with other things. To be honest, I am not in the mood at all!


    How to do how to do? I have to participate in the confession wall activity again, I have to be pushed up to perform, and I have to deal with Zhiying...


    Why do so many things accumulate at the end of the year!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, I adjusted my mood and went to class.


    As expected, Bletilla striata announced the news of the cultural and art festival, as well as activities such as fun games and flea markets during the art week.


    At the end of get out of class, everyone started to discuss the news. After all, the life of high school students is a bit boring, and everyone likes to be able to engage in some activities.


    To be honest, I am not in the mood to engage in this activity.


    What I was thinking in my heart was what happened to Jasmine.


    Because she lost her memory when she was handled by me, I am afraid it is not an exaggeration to say that I am the culprit.


    Even now, I still cannot accept Jasmine''s transformation.


    This is too huge.


    Obviously, he had been clinging to people abnormally before, but after waking up in the hospital, he showed a dazed expression to me, and the look in my eyes seemed to look at a stranger.


    Damn it, even though it''s a bit lustful to say that, wouldn''t this person''s body react?


    Out of boredom, I finally summoned the courage to find Jasmine during the lunch break.


    Fortunately, I ran fast and stopped her when she was about to leave the classroom.


    "Jasmine... classmate."


    I patted the short-haired **** the shoulder from behind, and she looked back at me.


    "what''s up?"


    There was no expression on the slightly gorgeous face, and my somewhat cramped face was reflected in the shiny black pupils.


    Looking at the indifferent Jasmine, I was a little bit lost.


    It has been several days, and she has always been like this, not looking at me or sunflower.


    Swallowing, I asked her:


    "You... do you remember me?"


    "I know, Takezawa Yu, who claims to be my boyfriend, keeps harassing me on the phone."


    "Hey, you don''t claim to be, it really is... and the phone was blocked by you yesterday, right?"


    I retorted with a wry smile.


    She raised her eyebrows and showed an expression of impatientness.


    "Because you are so annoying, I don''t have any memories that are familiar to you."


    "But why don''t you worry? Obviously you forgot me and Sunflower?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    When I asked anxiously, Jasmine showed a hesitant expression, but she drew her hair and immediately answered seriously.


    "Because I have no feeling for both of you. Although I know that I am amnesia, because I found that the sunflower student in the class appeared suddenly, but it doesn''t matter? I don''t think I missed anything or it was inconvenient in life. , In that case, just let the flow go."


    "..."


    I gasped.


    Is this Jasmine''s attitude?


    When I had nothing to say, she had already walked away silently.


    We passed by, as if there had never been an intersection.

 Chapter 955

    Damn...no.


    How can we just fall into a deadlock like this?


    I clenched my fists.


    If Jasmine doesn''t believe in our relationship, I can only use the ultimate weapon. Actually, I didn''t want to use this trick at first, but now Jasmine has become a woman who can''t get in with the oil and salt that I have never dealt with.


    The so-called weapons are the huge amount of videos and pictures of Jasmine that I hide in my phone.


    Some of her were forced to be photographed naked by me, some of them were **** by me on the bed, and some of them took a bath.


    If she saw those, she would have succumbed.


    Although I wanted to show them directly to Jasmine, I hesitated again.


    Is she who she is now, or who she was before?


    She was weak at the time, but now she has a sense of tenacity.


    Will she call the police directly?


    She is not the one she used to be.


    Sunflower¡¯s bond had failed, so there was a high possibility that Jasmine could not be controlled.


    Thinking of this, I decided to hide this thing for a while and wait until it is necessary to use it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school, the monitor held a class meeting, mainly to introduce the upcoming culture and art week to the students.


    Standing on the podium, she read the notice of the Student Union one by one, and then helped us to summarize.


    "In short, apart from setting up stalls and fun sports events, do you have anyone to perform on stage? If there are any performance items, you can report to me. Also, it is said that the inspection team of the Education Department will come over that week. Everyone¡¯s hygiene Do it well too."


    Everyone thought about it, and no one responded positively.


    After all, I just want to relax and watch the excitement, no one wants to be that excitement.


    I held my chin, still thinking about how to walk through the predicament that appeared.


    My relationship with Jasmine has become more complicated.


    Although I could just disappear from her life while she lost her memory, so as to avoid legal sanctions, I always felt a little unwilling...Sure enough, the current Jasmine made me unable to let it go.


    Lost the memory of me and Sunflower, what is she?


    Having been thinking about this hard, I went to Jasmine again after school without ambition.


    At the door of her class, I was planning to wait for her to walk out of the classroom quietly, but...


    "Jasmine!"


    "What''s the matter, classmate Zhiying?"


    I saw that Zhiying talked to Jasmine again.


    cut.


    Because I knew that this person was a woman, my mood became even more tangled.


    Unexpectedly, I would be dug into the wall by a woman. The point is that I am still inextricably linked with her.


    Obviously she showed a little beautiful side yesterday, and today Zhiying has once again turned back to that arrogant young man who keeps a distance from others.


    Because I was curious about what he wanted to say to Jasmine, I won''t intervene in their conversation for the time being.


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine, whose expression had always been indifferent, and showed an artificial smile.


    "Our school has a cultural and art festival. This is a stage where you can show yourself on stage. Wouldn''t Jasmine consider performing a drama with me?"


    "What? Drama?"


    Jasmine was stunned, then shook her head in confusion.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not interested."


    Seeing Jasmine''s refusal, I was relieved.


    It seems that Jasmine doesn''t catch a cold to Zhiying at any time, so I can feel a little more at ease.


    But Zhiying did not give up.


    He continued to block in front of Jasmine, smiling and continuing to say:


    "Hey, don¡¯t do that. Didn¡¯t Jasmine and I have friendship since elementary school? I have a very good script here. Now Jasmine is boring. If you have a good script to act, you might be a lot happier. Right."


    "what?"


    As Jasmine tilted her head in confusion, Zhiying showed a wicked smile. If she hadn''t known that she was a daughter, I would have been deceived.


    "Please see."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Then, something approached.


    ßÞßÞ? ?


    I was stunned.


    Because at some point, a helicopter appeared above us.


    It should have been on standby before, and only then began to descend height after receiving Zhiying''s order.


    Because of the presence of the helicopter, the students next to them all showed curious expressions, and they leaned to the railings to watch.


    And my face is also very bad.


    A black package hung under the helicopter, and with the pilot''s control, the package got closer and closer to Zhiying.


    When the distance was very, very close, Zhiying reached out and took the package into her hand.


    "Jasmine, this is the costume I prepared."


    "what?"


    Jasmine also showed a surprised expression. After all, this operation is indeed not something ordinary people can perform.

 Chapter 956

    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Zhiying casually pulled out some clothes from the package.


    One of the most eye-catching is a pure white dress. In addition to the excellent texture of the gown stretched by the hanger, there is a circle of gorgeous lace around it, and the matching elbow-length gloves make people feel that this must be It is something that noble princesses can wear.


    Zhiying, like a clerk selling discounted goods in a supermarket, smiled and waved her dress at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, play [Snow White] with me, and this is your princess dress. After learning about it at noon, I started looking for someone to make it to order, and it was done in the afternoon."


    Ha ah ah ah! ! !


    It''s too exaggerated!


    Even though I have a certain psychological endurance for Zhiying''s financial resources, I still can''t help but open my chin greatly.


    And Jasmine...


    I think her reaction is a bit bad.


    After all, she is a young and young girl, she also has a princess heart, so when she looked at the dress, Jasmine''s expression became a lot softer, and she even showed a longing expression from her black pupils.


    Zhiying who noticed that suppressed her ecstasy and urged Jasmine:


    "Molly, come on, start a gorgeous show with me."


    After receiving Zhiying¡¯s olive branch, Jasmine¡¯s response was...


    "it is good."


    She actually nodded.


    The classmates all exclaimed.


    Because of the gorgeous costumes and the stunning beauty of the actors, this is destined to be a very grand performance show.


    Witnessing everything, I stood there.


    Jasmine, did she actually accept Zhiying''s proposal?


    So, she is going to play Snow White?


    The huge shock made my mind confused. I even forgot what I was going to do. I could only watch Zhiying put her hand on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder and said, "Let us then Go ahead and arrange the script and actors", and then I watched them go away.


    And when the classmates also left, my long shadow dragged by the setting sun looked very lonely in this corridor.


    Actually... became like this?


    I squeezed my hand bitterly, still unable to recover from this accident. Next day


    Bletilla started to rush me again.


    The thing is like this, this guy has been urging me to go to the student council room to discuss matters since noon.


    I was originally asked to go with Jasmine, but because of Jasmine''s amnesia, she seemed to have forgotten the things she promised Bletilla striata, so I had to go with Shion first.


    Shion pulled my sleeves a little worriedly when walking up the stairs.


    "Ayu, that fellow Jasmine, will it always be like this?"


    "I don''t know, but let''s deal with Bletilla striata first. I blame me. I owe Bletilla striata somehow because of Jasmine. Now Jasmine can lose her memory and turn her face and deny her. I still have to wipe her butt."


    With a helpless shrug, Shion and I pushed open the door of the student union room.


    It''s already in full swing inside.


    Compared with the usual desertedness, it is now like a vegetable market. The reason is that many student union cadres who may or may not come have been summoned to cope with this month''s major event-the Culture and Arts Festival and the inspection team of the Education Department.


    "Ah, why is the budget overrun to such an extent!"


    "What? The banner is not connected? Is it funny?"


    "Hygienic situation hasn''t improved? Then we need to re-check!"


    As usual, Bletilla striata in the office is busy burning her eyebrows, although I don''t know that there is something in a small school that can keep her so busy.


    Seeing me, Baiji pointed to the seat next to us.


    "Sit down, but because Xiaolan is going to deal with other things, please pour your own tea."


    I was full of black lines, letting go of these minutiae for now, and started to sit down.


    "Well, you are very busy."


    "Yes, after all, I have to give the inspection team the best impression. It just happened that there was a crash during the Culture and Art Week and the Inspection Week. I will take the opportunity to show our school well."


    She declared it so proudly, but I didn''t think it was a problem.


    "Well, so what do you call me?"


    "What''s going on with Jasmine? I contacted her by text message. She was very strange. She actually said that although she knew me, she didn''t remember any agreement.


    Baiji''s face puffed up because of the unpleasant things mentioned, and I could only smile bitterly.


    "I told you that she lost her memory, but she only lost a part of her memory, so it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t even care about it."


    "Then what to do? It''s impossible to confess this kind of shame if no one takes the lead."


    Baiji looked at us thoughtfully, and then pointed to Shion.


    "Why don''t you go."


    "Hey? Good, good."


    When I was about to say something, Shion actually nodded her head first, her face smiled like a flower, her hands were on her knees close together, and her shoulders trembled happily.


    Ah ah ah? ?


    The corners of my mouth are crooked.


    Baiji, as expected, the best thing is to arrange for others to do things for her without thinking.


    If you let Shion and I go to the confession wall to confess, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as telling others that I was dating Shion? It is obvious that Jasmine and I are a couple, which is very famous in the grade. When I confessed to Shion, I guess I will soon carry the title of scumbag.


    Unfortunately, reality is not friendly to me at all, Shion and Bletilla have actually been chatting in full swing.


    "Right, right, Shion really understands the righteousness."


    "No, no, I still have to thank the president for promotion."


    It really surprised me that these two people could reach a consensus.

 Chapter 957

    Then Shion smiled and touched my hand.


    "Then, it''s so decided. Since Jasmine has forgotten you, and you owe the favor of Senior Sister, you can only let me replace Jasmine."


    Her fingers are so soft, especially when she is talking about this kind of things, her eyes are almost sparking.


    Being attacked by such a gentle offensive, I just feel that my pores are about to open.


    "But, do you know? Me and Jasmine..."


    "Just pretend to be a couple and mix in this activity!"


    Shion held my hand with greater strength, she said in an unquestionable tone, and her eyes were about to discharge.


    "Hmm..."


    In the end, I inexplicably agreed.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I obviously have a girlfriend, but now I am getting caught in by childhood sweethearts more and more! !


    "Okay, the next topic, what kind of show will your class have at the cultural and art gala? I don''t think many classes will do their best. You just give me a hot spot in order to stir up the atmosphere."


    "Hot...how hot..."


    "It''s just gorgeous and interesting!"


    Bai Jibai gave me a glance, and then drew out a form next to it.


    "You have to be the same as other classes. It''s like a second-year class B. I immediately told me that the project of their class is [Snow White]. Even the costumes are made to order with a lot of money."


    "Uh... isn''t that Jasmine''s class?"


    I froze for a moment, and immediately snatched the form in her hand.


    Above is the repertoire of their class.


    In addition to the actors and actresses who are Jasmine and Zhiying, there is also a plot.


    Of course, it is a traditional fairy tale plot. The lovely princess was jealous and driven out of the palace. After hard work, she was finally poisoned by a poisoned apple. She couldn''t wake up, and only woke up after being kissed by the prince. The two went to the finale.


    This is a very beautiful plot...


    That''s weird! ! ! !


    My eyelids began to twitch.


    Still kiss? Fuck?


    Although there is no specific line book, I can already imagine it.


    The beautiful Jasmine was lying in the coffin in that dress. Zhiying, who was wearing the prince''s costume, passed by and cheered.


    but me¡­¡­


    Of course I was ignored.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    Sha Lala.


    Excited, I tore off the form in one fell swoop.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Baiji was angry, she grabbed my collar and furious.


    I do my part and stare back.


    "No, I don''t approve this show."


    "Huh? Why? This show is a model show, because the preparation is very careful."


    "Because...because..."


    I stammered and couldn''t say it.


    But it''s about my girlfriend''s morals.


    "Because Jasmine is a princess and that Zhiying is a prince, they still have to kiss!"


    "Idiot, in general, kiss scenes are borrowed?"


    "No, Zhiying is such a thief. Even if she borrows her seat during rehearsal, she will definitely accidentally cause accidents by then."


    Seeing my serious expression, Bletilla was dismissive.


    "You can''t blame others."


    "Nothing!"


    "No, this show is very cool, you must stay."


    I am speechless.


    Just as I was thinking about how to trip Zhiying, Baiji continued to ask me:


    "Where''s your show?"


    "I will think about it."


    I answered absently.


    And she narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    "You better be more serious, because there will be a review team next week, and unqualified programs cannot be staged."


    "Well, I know, it certainly won''t be the kind of singing without much technical content."


    After I promised, I finally ended my conversation with Bletilla striata.


    Walking out of the student union room with Shion, I started chatting with her one after another.


    "Ziyuan, what do you think of our class''s program?"


    "I, I think it would be nice to be able to perform with Ayu."


    She lowered her head and said with joy, her ponytail swaying from side to side with her swaying way of walking, looking very energetic.


    As long as we are together... this is far from enough.

 Chapter 958

    When I got home, I started to open the webpage, and I was upset thinking about what project I would use as a stage performance.


    To be honest, I have no interest in this kind of showy performance. I am full of troubles, but I do owe Bletilla a favor, so I can only pay it back first.


    There are still 2 weeks...


    But the screening will begin next week, and the role and script selection will begin in the next few days.


    I thought about this and continued to search for information on the web aimlessly.


    First of all, I have an outline to act in a stage play, because Zhiying is in a stage play, so I can''t fall behind, and the script is better than her.


    Unlike her who is a fan of foreigners and foreigners, I want to come up with a Chinese script, and it is best that everyone knows it.


    After thinking about it a little bit, I set my goal in the Three Kingdoms.


    Then... Which scene should I choose? Wenjiu cuts Huaxiong? Go through five levels and cut six generals? By the way, I¡¯ll go online and buy plastic clothes with better materials.


    Sitting at the computer desk, my brain was spinning rapidly, and finally, a script was slowly formed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Students, will anyone want to perform on stage at the cultural and art party? Please report the show to me. I will count it. There will be an audit next week."


    "Okay~"


    On this day¡¯s class meeting, with the squad leader¡¯s call, the people in our class also started eagerly signing up.


    I naturally contacted the actors a long time ago. After I explained the content of the show to them, the boys showed a very interesting expression, and immediately agreed to join the group. By the way, Shion is the heroine and also a Stunning beauty in history.


    After reporting my program to the monitor, I began to clap my hands at the people of our crew.


    "Everyone, since you are preparing for the show, please find an empty classroom to rehearse after school. I will find the props before participating in the review."


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The students raised their hands and cheered.


    After all, I secretly prepared that magical script, everyone must be very excited.


    Today is the first day, and there is still time. I can still make a little preparation and perfection. In short, I will rehearse first.


    The rehearsal location I was looking for was open air, which is the tennis court of the Tennis Club.


    Because they are high school students, this department is not trained every day. The offseason at the end of the year is when they rest. I asked Shion to borrow the venue as a member, and the minister readily agreed.


    "Everyone, start practicing."


    I yelled at the nearly 10 people standing in a row, and at the same time I wrote the names of their respective characters on a card.


    "Does everyone know about this script?" "Huh!"


    "Each character is brilliant, so use your own understanding to interpret it!"


    "Oh!"


    After all, there is no need to look at the fresh work of the textbook, and everyone''s mood has always been high.


    I laughed and took everyone to rehearse.


    This script is very nice, and I believe it will be even better when our proficiency rises.


    ¡¤


    Days pass by.


    The stage plays on the cultural and arts festivals are also getting more and more perfect.


    Although on the surface I turned my attention to helping Bletilla striata, but I still didn''t completely give up on Jasmine who had amnesia.


    Jasmine''s amnesia came to the tenth day.


    At night, I was at my computer desk, looking at the computer screen in a daze.


    The above is our stage play. The effect of this play is already good. The characters'' expressions are rich and the performance is enthusiasm, which is very good for students.


    I have to review tomorrow, I shouldn¡¯t make a mistake, am I?


    Confirming this, I stretched my waist and got up from my seat.


    I don''t know what happened to Jasmine...


    Thinking of my lonely amnestic girlfriend, my mood really got worse again.


    Not only did Jasmine lose her memory, she was also extremely indifferent to me, which was really unlucky.


    I still take the time to peek at her in her classroom these days, but even if the other party spotted me, they just ignored me. After this phenomenon was discovered by someone with a heart, the rumors that "Take Zeyu may have broken up with Jasmine" spread all over. I am very big head, but Jasmine herself has no response. Losing her only friend, Sunflower, she actually lives a leisurely school life by herself.


    Zhiying is showing her kindness constantly, knowing this, I still can''t suppress the sense of crisis.


    Pulling out the phone, I looked at Jasmine''s number.


    I was blackened by her because of the previous entanglement.


    Then use qq to contact it.


    So I turned on the mobile QQ and sent a message to Jasmine.


    Although there are only cold words, it is not easy to be able to talk to her now.


    "Jasmine, are you there?"


    Because her avatar was lit, and Jasmine was online, she quickly responded.


    "what''s up?"


    After hesitating, although I think Xihan Wennuan will be disgusted by the other party now, I still typed and asked the other party:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Just go home."


    "Then...what did you do before?"


    "rehearse."


    no surprise.


    Although Jasmine has become the appearance of forgetting me and Sunflower, as a girl, her beauty-loving nature has not changed. In other words, she still likes cute things, such as princess dresses.

 Chapter 959

    Unexpectedly, Zhiying successfully used that to seduce her.


    Thinking of this, I asked desperately:


    "Then did you and Zhiying do anything?"


    "Just ordinary rehearsal."


    What a cold reaction.


    "Jasmine, although it is very annoying, please remember it, you are my girlfriend."


    "Well, maybe it is, but I''m sorry, I don''t have that memory now."


    Her official tone of alienation made me uncomfortable, but I could only smile back at her.


    There is no way, what should I do?


    After that, Jasmine didn''t seem to plan to pester me, a stranger, so she didn''t reply to me no matter what I sent.


    Unexpectedly, my boyfriend would be treated like this.


    While sighing, I was thinking about how to wake her up.


    Now I was distracted by all kinds of things, but thinking about it carefully, I really want to restore Jasmine.


    However, it is not suitable for me to threaten her with photos at the moment, because she is scary to me now because of her indifference. If you are in a hurry, it is impossible to guarantee that Jasmine will not call the police, and what I need is not Jasmine to yield to me, but to restore her to her original condition.


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to continue my rehearsal and wait until the inspection team is over.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The time has finally come for the review.


    The location is in the school gym.


    When my classmates and I arrived at the venue with costumes on their backs, it was already very lively. There was a table on the stage, and the people behind seemed to be the teachers and school leaders arranged by the student union. They were all seriously judging the program in front of them.


    At the moment, I don''t know which class is performing Peking Opera. A girl dressed up as a flower dancer, carrying colorful flags, and dancing with a sword in her hand, is very exciting.


    As the background music of Bang Dang ended, her yelling also resounded throughout the audience.


    "Big Brother Liu''s speech is too partial, who says that women enjoy leisure..."


    Good, good!


    Upon hearing the tune of Mulan, in addition to the yelling of the audience, even the judges also applauded.


    I took a sneak peek and thought that the girl was in a good figure, no wonder it was a good material for Peking Opera.


    Then I just started queuing according to the report form.


    Because there are so many programs that have been registered, they will be reviewed throughout Thursday. It is estimated that it will be from morning to afternoon, so we took a leave of absence for a class and came here with time. Our program takes about 10 minutes.


    Hey, don''t ring the bell too fast after class, otherwise you will have to ask for another class off.


    When I was thinking about this kind of thing anxiously, a burst of laughter passed.


    "Hahahahahaha, my uncle will be on stage soon."


    Aha?


    Under the focus of the audience in the stadium, the lights in the stadium actually dimmed.


    Among them, the only spotlight hit the center of the stage.


    The show seems to begin at this time.


    "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful queen... The queen was sitting by an open window. Dongxue pierced her finger like a needle, causing three drops of blood to fall on the snow and the ebony window frame. She admired it. The three colors mixed and changed, and said to myself: "Oh, how I wish I had a daughter, with skin as white as snow, lips as red as blood, and hair as black as an ebony window frame." Soon after, the queen did give birth to one. The daughter''s skin was as white as snow, her lips were as red as blood, and her hair was as black as ebony. They named her Snow White, and soon after, the queen died."


    The sound next to her sounded at the right time, and there was a woman who was probably going back. She clasped her hands together in a fluttering black dress and flashed like a shooting star, symbolizing the disappearance of life.


    Then, the side continued to talk slowly--


    "The Queen''s daughter is Snow White, she is shiny, she is innocent, she is beautiful..."


    The other side of the stage lit up.


    Jasmine, wearing that beautiful pure white dress, slowly appeared on the stage.


    The audience whispered, and most of them were discussing how cute this girl is.


    And I also widened my eyes when I saw Jasmine like this.


    The two decorated black temples are like naughty elves, gently swaying on the side of the face with graceful steps. A white dress wraps the girl¡¯s petite and slender body. The snow peak with a perfect arc on the chest is even more impressive. It''s fascinating.


    Snow White, Jasmine, with short hair, walked to the center of the stage blankly, holding her skirt.


    Lights off.


    The light on the other side comes on.


    Jin Jiaer in a golden dress sat in front of a mirror.


    The narrator explained:


    After a year, the king married a new wife. This wife was very beautiful, but she was arrogant and very proud. This new queen has a magic mirror. Every morning she asks: "The magic mirror is in my hand, who is the most beautiful person on this land?". The mirror always replied: "My queen, you are the most beautiful in that land." The queen always feels very happy, because the magic mirror never lied. However, when Snow White was seven years old, she became as beautiful as an angel and even more beautiful than the queen. When the queen asked her mirror, it replied: "My queen, you are the most beautiful here. But Snow White is a thousand times more beautiful than you."


    The queen was shocked, her face turned green and yellow because of her anger, and her heart was full of jealousy. From that moment, her heart began to resent Snow White. Jealousy and pride grew in her heart like miscellaneous things, keeping her awake at night. The queen ordered a hunter to take Snow White to the deepest part of the forest and kill her.


    The background music suddenly becomes rush.


    Then green light and red light flashed.


    A boy in Jasmine''s class was wearing a hunter''s leather jacket, pulling Jasmine roughly.


    First he raised the knife in his hand, but then put it down.


    "Snow White, I don''t want to kill you."


    ...


    The plot has been advancing, but my mood is a bit bad.


    The next script is not a problem. It is played according to Snow White, but Jasmine and the dwarves have too much contact. The dwarves actually danced with Jasmine intimately. Although it was acting, when I saw the dwarves and When Jasmine was holding hands, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Finally, the plot advanced to a climax.


    Snow White was poisoned and fell into deep sleep after eating the poisoned apple.

 Chapter 960

    When Jasmine lay in the crystal coffin, Zhiying finally appeared as a prince.


    Wearing a blue coat, white silk shirt, and boots on her feet, Zhiying stepped on the wooden stage very loudly and stepped out with exaggerated steps as if she were dancing.


    The flattering beside him also shook the sky.


    "Ah, it''s a prince, a handsome, brave, invincible, kind-hearted prince who will eventually reach the top of the world!"


    I looked at them with a complicated expression.


    As the plot moved forward, Zhiying finally walked to the front of the coffin.


    He put his hand on the edge and looked at Jasmine, who was lying quietly in the coffin with his eyes closed.


    "Ah, what a beautiful princess, who actually poisoned her?"


    Zhiying pretended to be up to the sky and sang loudly, and then the prince-sama began to lean down.


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    I also continued to look at Jasmine nervously.


    (You actually lie in it all the time without opening your eyes. Are you afraid that she will actually kiss her? Haha, anyway, you are also a dead lily, I think it will be very cool.)


    I thought sourly.


    Although this is a drama, and Zhiying is a girl, I would not consider her the same **** as Jasmine.


    Because she is a person with strong ambitions, I am pretty sure.


    Under my nervous gaze, Zhiying finally got close to Jasmine...


    She made a kissing gesture in the air, after all, she didn''t kiss anymore, but made a small sound to indicate that she had kissed.


    The audience was a little bit disappointed, but I was relieved for no reason. After that, the prince and princess wiped out the kingly plot of the queen. Although the script is nothing new, the costumes and actors are very high-profile and cool, and they really won the admiration of the judges.


    When she stepped down, Zhiying did not go back to the classroom directly after greeted the classmates, but walked towards me in a swaggering manner.


    "Haha, Takezawa, how is my performance?"


    Being so provoked by him, I just answered indifferently:


    "general."


    "Hehe, I knew you were nervous to death, and your face is tense now."


    Aha? Although I wanted to confirm it, I couldn''t reveal the flaws now, so I shrugged without changing my face.


    "That''s because your eyes are small."


    "You guy...huh, let me tell you, the reason why I didn''t kiss Jasmine during the rehearsal was what she asked. After all, acting cannot be fake."


    With her hands in her pockets, Zhiying''s dangerous and bright eyes exuded a sly light.


    I started frowning.


    "Then I hope you control the distance."


    "Well, but, on the day of the official performance, I think it''s better to create a little surprise. After all, Jasmine would close her eyes at that time. If I accidentally kiss my lips, there is nothing I can do."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    This guy is really making this idea.


    When I thought that Snow White had a kissing scene, I thought of this possibility. I didn''t expect Zhiying to admit it in advance, as if his face was really thick.


    Probably noticing the look in my eyes, Zhiying''s expression became a little cheerful.


    "Hehe, Zhu Zeyu, I have already felt the distance between Jasmine and you recently. As long as I take advantage of the gap, she will be mine."


    Puff through.


    Hearing what she said, even if it was a slim possibility, I couldn''t help thinking in the bad way.


    Ah, ah, ah! ! ! !


    Waves have been inexplicably set off in my heart, and I can hardly suppress the superficial surprise.


    Finally, Zhiying left at this time.


    "Ayu..."


    Shion called me worriedly from behind, and after a little distraction, I immediately smiled at her.


    "It''s okay, haha, let us start the show next, we must succeed."


    "Ok!"


    She put her hand on her chest and responded to me with a serious expression.


    I also touched my backpack at the same time, and touched the heavy metal crown.


    Before I knew it, my eyes had become very serious.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, it is useless to be anxious, and judging from Jasmine''s reluctance to kiss Zhiying, it is estimated that she still has instinctive resistance, maybe it is a sense of belonging to me? Hehe I''m so shameless.


    In short, when that day comes, I must take action.


    I also want to thank Zhiying. If she hadn''t launched this kind of offensive, I would never have thought of such a way...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time is fleeting.


    In the previous review, my crew also passed the customs smoothly under the **** of Bletilla striata. On the last Friday of November, I will perform on stage at the gala.


    But before that, our school had already begun to exaggerate a lively atmosphere.


    Generally speaking, Monday and Tuesday are fun games, which are small-scale, and from Wednesday to Friday, there are flea markets and confession walls.


    "Selling books, selling books, 98 English textbooks, classic inheritance!"


    "Who wants to buy 90% of new schoolbags!"


    In the large square at the entrance of the school, with a certain stage as the center, the people in each class treat the items collected from the class as commodities and sell them at the flea market.


    Of course, in my opinion, these second-hand goods are not attractive. If there are girls who can sell the socks or underwear they wear, they can still attract some gentlemen.


    "Shoes, shoes."

 Chapter 961

    It seemed to confirm my expectation. When passing by a certain stall, I found a neat row of shoes next to me, with various styles, all based on girly colors such as yellow and pink, and I squatted next to it. The girls are also very cute.


    Attracted by that, I secretly watched by the side.


    They set up a brand, mainly to explain that the shoes they sell are 80% of the new famous brand, hoping to sell them at a discounted price.


    80% new... In other words, they passed through it?


    I looked at the pairs of shoes that were wiped clean, and then corresponded to the girls'' immature and youthful faces, and imagined how these shoes once wrapped their feet perfectly, and then they were stepped on...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Suddenly, I discovered that there were actually rolled up socks inside the shoes.


    Could it be... a gift?


    When the corners of my mouth twitched, I noticed that the little girls selling shoes showed weird smiles.


    No wonder... Although it is a discount, the price of shoes is more expensive after a closer look.


    But me, I want to buy!


    Although I will have other important things later, but sure enough, this thing is also very attractive to me.


    When I reached into my pocket tremblingly--


    "I want to buy!"


    "I also want!"


    A group of gentlemen scrambled in front of me and snatched the shoes and socks.


    And I was standing in place, maintaining the posture of paying out.


    Humph, forget it.


    I go somewhere, that is my goal.


    The highlight of the week, except for the art evening on Friday night, is the campus singer contest on Thursday, but that is not my focus. What I am busy with now is--


    "Hey, Takezawa, are you ready?"


    "I''m all right... Shion, how about you?"


    "Hehe, I''m super good!"


    Seeing Shion standing in the backstage of this stage in joy, I don''t know how to describe my feelings anymore.


    This is the center of the square at the entrance of the school. In addition to the flea market, there is also a large stage around it.


    This is a semicircular stage with a white high wall behind it. It is still empty for the time being, but there is a big and suspicious love shape with a blank space in the middle, dedicated to writing.


    Confession wall...


    Rather than saying that this project is to show everyone a wall, I always feel that being distorted by Bletilla striata has become a shameful activity like a public confession.


    Shion and I were still waiting behind, and I didn''t stand on the empty stage.


    However, although the show has not started yet, the word "confession" alone is very attractive to the students of the Spring Period, so if you observe from the background, dozens of people are already standing and waiting in front of our stage, and passing by People are increasingly attracted.


    "Ah, so nervous."


    I looked at so many people and muttered unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, participating in this event is more embarrassing than I thought.


    "Huh, it''s nothing, as long as you go up and put on a couple''s shape, and then write the names of the two people on the wall."


    Baiji was relaxed, because she was used to standing in front of the stage.


    I can only sigh.


    "Ayu, it''s okay, everyone will bless us!"


    Shion started to feel confident in an inexplicable direction.


    You should... don''t know. Jasmine and I were high-profile lovers in the school before. After all, we kissed and caused a commotion in front of the student council president at the school gate.


    And I confessed to another girl as a couple in front of the confession wall. Is it really okay?


    Looking at the smiling face of my childhood sweetheart, I don''t know what to do. I can only silently pray that this **** event will pass quickly.


    Then, the loudspeaker finally started to make a sound.


    "Ahhhh, hello everyone."


    It was Wen Xinlan. As the next student council president appointed by Baiji, she was pushed to the front of the stage and adapted to various activities in advance.


    And now she is holding the microphone, although she is a little timid, but her voice is not trembling anyhow, she shouldn''t make people feel like a rookie.


    "On this golden autumn day, the culture and art festival of our Rencha Middle School finally opened. During this week, the students enjoyed a lot and achieved both styles and sports. When it comes to flowers, everyone is just as youthful as flowers. Well, I must be looking forward to falling in love~ and our Rencha Middle School, based on the people-oriented thinking, strongly supports the students to fall in love and learn to blossom..."


    The commotion among the classmates is getting bigger and bigger. After all, the topic of love is very sensitive and attractive.


    Backstage, I couldn''t help but sneak up to ask Bletilla striata next to me:


    "Hey, are the people who are not in the inspection team coming this week? Are you not publicly promoting premature love on campus, right?"


    "Huh, no, our main focus is learning! The rest is just the harmony of campus life."


    "So, what about the people in the inspection team?"


    "Idiot, they are all plain clothes, they look like ordinary teachers."


    "So..."


    "Ayu Ayu, are we going out now!"


    Shion suddenly pulled at my sleeve impatiently. At this time, I realized that Oncidium had finished speaking, and the audience was crowded with people''s eyes focused on the backstage.


    Baiji patted me on the shoulder and gave us two pens at the same time.


    "Hmph, just now, let''s go!"


    "Hey hey? What are you doing?"


    "The confession wall event will last for several days. You are the jackpot. You have to confess affectionately on stage and write your name."


    "This this¡­¡­"

 Chapter 962

    When I was hesitant, Shion had already happily pulled me up.


    "Hey, hey, so happy, Ayu, let''s go!"


    "Ohhhhh!!!"


    As a result, I was brought to the stage by Shion.


    Oh oh oh.


    The students really cheered.


    Damn it, human beings are such an animal that likes to watch the excitement.


    With such complaints, Shion and I held hands and smiled.


    The host Wen Xinlan started to introduce us at this time.


    "These two are the official spokespersons of our confession wall, classmates Zhuzeyu and Mo...Sister Shion, they both have deep love experience and excellent academic performance. They are our role models."


    The audience cheered. Looking at the novel expressions on each face, I began to cramp in my face.


    I hope not to be discovered by acquaintances that people other than Jasmine and I are standing on this stage... but it''s impossible. It is estimated that in a short time, I will become a scumbag.


    Contrary to my nervousness, Shion seemed to be quite starting. She smiled, shaking her head and greeted everyone.


    "So what do the two lovers have to say?"


    Shion couldn''t wait to **** the microphone while I was still thinking.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Shion from Class D in 2nd year..."


    Her cheeks were blushing, but her voice was still sonorous and powerful, shouting to the audience full of emotion.


    And the people below began to commotion.


    The reason is of course that beautiful girls like Shion are very rare. Such a person stands on the confession wall, and of course it satisfies many people''s illusions about girls in love.


    Wen Xinlan also answered the conversation very tacitly at this moment.


    "Oh, Shion, what is your relationship with Zhuzeyu?"


    "Yes, it''s a couple..."


    Shion''s face blushed as if she was about to drip honey, and the girl with her lips pressed tightly before making such a small voice. It was this attitude of refusing to welcome the audience even more, and the shouts and applause off the court almost set off the atmosphere.


    Ah, ah, why did Shion and I become a couple! No, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m on the confession wall. Of course, I am a lover with her, at least in the eyes of the general public.


    "Oh, it really is, otherwise the two would not be on stage."


    Although Wen Xinlan said so, her eyes looked at me with doubts, because before, Jasmine and I were still active as lovers, and Jasmine and I hugged at the door of Class B and she saw her in her eyes. So the current changes are so fast that she can''t adapt at all.


    Fortunately, she still has a bit of emotional intelligence, and it''s better not to ask if she knows something.


    She brought the topic to Shion again.


    "So Shion, what do you want to say to Zhuzeyu?"


    "I, I hope to be able to marry Ayu."


    Hearing Shion such a beautiful and virtuous girl talking about marriage, the people off the court shouted and applauded. While the boys coveted Shion''s beauty, they seemed to cast a prickly look at me.


    For this, I can only maintain a stiff expression silently.


    Then Wen Xinlan pointed the microphone at me.


    "So, what do you think of Yu Takezawa?"


    "I...I think..."


    My open mouth suddenly stiffened.


    I thought about a lot of lines, but at this moment I can''t speak.


    Because in the crowd below, I saw Jasmine standing alone.


    She seemed to be wandering around. At this moment, she was attracted by the lively confession wall, and her cold and awe-inspiring temperament made her unable to be easily buried in the crowd, which attracted my attention with a sense of presence.


    About ten meters, that is the distance between me and Jasmine.


    She looked at me and Shion, and there was something slightly rippling in her emotionless eyes.


    Jasmine, what are you thinking about?


    My mind became blank in an instant.


    Her expression was so strange, although her facial muscles were tight, she seemed to urge me to "go on" like a mockery.


    Ayu?


    In a daze, I heard Shion urging me anxiously.


    This also brought me back to reality briefly.


    "I, I also like Shion, after all, I really like my girlfriend,"


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh


    The audience yelled like this.


    This is also normal, right? After all, it''s a show effect, I can''t smash Bletilla''s scene either.


    I comforted myself so anxiously, but even so, my mood reached a low point inexplicably.


    Why on earth...


    And in an instant, I saw Jasmine in the audience, her plain white face showed a trance expression.


    "..."


    There was a desire that drove me to step down immediately, chase after me, grab Jasmine''s arm and shout, "Are you my girlfriend? You refute it!"


    However, I can''t do it.


    Shion next to me was ecstatic after I said the words of the confession. She took my arm directly in full view, and then, like a happy little woman, she bent her legs and leaned her face against me. .


    The audience booed enviously again.


    "Ah, that''s great."

 Chapter 963

    I even saw female classmates with love minds showing longing expressions.


    Hehe, indeed, being able to fall in love in a boring high school is a luxury experience for many people.


    Although I was holding hands intimately with Shion, and was receiving everyone''s attention, I still showed a dazed expression.


    When I came back to my senses, Jasmine had already stepped away.


    Seeing her beautiful and lonely back, my mood became a little depressed for no reason.


    But the business still needs to be done.


    Oncidium has already begun to explain the next step in accordance with Bletilla''s policy.


    "Hey, it''s really an enviable couple. Then let us witness the spokesperson of our confession wall write down the names of the two people, and after that, the students can also write down the names of the people they like. Names, couples can also write down names that are close to each other like them!"


    Immediately, grand music sounded.


    "Ayu, let''s write quickly!"


    "Eh? Oh oh oh."


    I was taken aback for a moment, but immediately forced myself to regain my senses and began to squeeze out a smile, like a star participating in a fashion show, standing in front of the confession wall and posing, waiting for Shion to write "Yes" in the center of the white love. I wrote "Zhuzeyu" next to the name of "Shiyuan".


    "Ayu, this is not enough, it won''t be good if someone squeezes in."


    Looking at the blank space between the two names, Shion thought for a while, and drew a? Between our names. In short, the two ends of the love are wired to connect our names.


    "Hey, that''s it."


    She smiled and said to me.


    "Hmm, great."


    I also answered with a smile.


    but¡­¡­


    I hope Shion won''t see it, and my smile is a little absent-minded.


    Because the confession scene between me and Ziyuan just now, Jasmine watched it all over.


    Although she has amnesia now, although she has never admitted that she is my girlfriend before, why does she seem to show a lonely expression when she sees this scene?


    Is it because she likes me?


    I don''t know anymore. I don''t know how Jasmine feels about me.


    After all, we have gone through too many entanglements, and the relationship can''t be sorted out at all. Do I like jasmine? Does Jasmine like me? Or is it that the so-called liking is basically a hormonal overflow? I don''t even know!


    While worrying, I and Shion stood on the side of the stage with a smile.


    Because the classmates have already started to get together, the bold person, with Wen Xinlan''s encouragement, also began to confess.


    Of course, those who dare to come up now are all lovers. Couples of lovers hold hands and express their admiration for each other on the stage.


    Thirty minutes later, a classmate who was alone came up, mainly shouting and confessing to the person he liked, and at the same time writing down the name of the other person. Of course, because the two people have not yet determined the relationship, the person who comes up to confess does not even dare to draw love.


    I always feel that this place has become more and more large-scale blind date meeting place.


    Speaking like this, I stood and spoke secretly to Oncidium next to him:


    "Hey, by the way, will this be a bit too lively? What if the people in the inspection team see it if they get angry?"


    On hearing my question, Wen Xinlan also hesitated.


    "Uh, I''m actually worried too. After all, I''m still a high school student, preaching about love with fanfare... But it''s the request of Baiji-senpai, and I can''t help it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry."


    When we were whispering, someone suddenly intervened in the middle, shocked us immediately and separated.


    Appearing on the stage of the confession wall are two beautiful girls, one of whom I can say is very familiar... mainly about her figure.


    At this moment, she is wearing high heels with black straps. From the instep to the thighs, there are thin and thin, soft and elastic knee socks for warmth coverage. By the way, she can make her thin legs look tight and straight, while her upper body is wearing It is a thick black one-piece dress with bright red lace on the sleeves and skirt as usual, making the whole gorgeous dress look like a girl''s flower.


    The black hair tied into a ponytail swayed slightly, her red eyes staring at me with pride.


    Looking at those deep eyes, I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Really red, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, Jasmine''s boyfriend, how are you. Sera, say hello."


    At the same time, Zhen Hong said in a commanding tone to the girl who was holding hands with her.


    And behind her, a beautiful girl with a very hot body and long waist-length hair nodded to me shyly.


    "Hello, my friend, Master True Red, I''m Sera, my master''s wife."


    "Uh...huh?"


    I saw such a beautiful woman with **** and fat buttocks claiming to be the wife of this little girl, Real Red, and couldn''t help but gape.


    At the same time, Shion, who had been holding my arm next to him, took a deep breath.


    Only Oncidium, although she briefly became the blood servant of Zhenhong, was washed away by Bletilla striata, so she didn''t know who Zhenhong was.


    Looking at me, Zhen Hong covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Jasmine''s boyfriend, don''t you envy it, my wife is even better developed than Sister Jasmine."


    "Uh...really."


    I touched my head awkwardly, and suffocated the words "This kind of beauty is too wasteful for you to enjoy as a woman", but changed the subject so that she would not notice that my girlfriend is not Jasmine for the time being.


    "Why did you show up?"


    "Hehe, after my summer vacation, I went back to find the blood servant who was separated from me. It happened that she was also looking for me, so let''s rebuild the old one~ and my blood relatives just happened to take an inspection mission in the bureau. , He asked me to come over because of trouble."


    Zhen Hong, who tilted her head, smiled.


    I was first attracted by her charming smile, and then suddenly returned to my senses.


    "Huh? Your blood relatives? Inspection? Shouldn''t it..."


    "Well, yes, I''m the inspection team of the Education Department-the inspector entrusted. I''m just writing reports for him."


    Zhen Hong covered her mouth and laughed. This is really...unintelligible situation.

 Chapter 964

    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    I can only laugh.


    And Zhenhong commented on our activities enthusiastically.


    "Anyway, I think this activity is very good, right? The confession wall? Sera, do you want to play."


    "What you want, master."


    The red-haired beautiful girl named Sera immediately hugged Zhenhong''s arms with a smirk, and Zhenhong also touched her head dozingly. The two wrote the names "Sera" and "True Red" on the confession wall respectively, and they were connected with love in the middle.


    "Hey, the activities in your school are quite interesting, I am very satisfied."


    Zhenhong stretched after that and smiled at me.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan responded quickly. After finding out that the other party was an inspector from the Education Department, she did not know when she had already taken two cups of hot tea.


    "Two people, do you want tea."


    "Haha, thank you, but if you can offer your virgin blood, I would like it even more."


    Zhen Hong took the tea sip with a smile, and then molested Wen Xinlan, but the second second''s speech just made the other party laugh.


    "Well, it''s business now."


    Suddenly, the real red talk turned around, and her deep red pupil looked at me.


    "Scumbag, why did you become a lover with Ziyuan? Sister Jasmine?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, it was still discovered!


    My eyes swayed left and right, I didn''t know what to do, because I couldn''t tell the secret of Jasmine''s amnesia, so I could only bite the bullet and avoid looking away.


    "There are many reasons for this."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "No comment."


    "Chee, really, it''s because you hurt Jasmine anyway."


    She sighed and looked at me with a bitter look in her eyes.


    And that beautiful girl named Sera, who obviously looks hot, makes faces at me like a red sister:


    "Scum man, scum man."


    Hey Hey hey¡­¡­


    My cheeks began to twitch.


    "Hehe, there are still two days left. You''d better behave well, otherwise I will tell the school [Your school cannot be rated as a key middle school because a student named Zhu Zeyu is disrespectful to me]."


    "Aha!!??"


    "Hehehe, this is your punishment for making Jasmine sad. I saw it just now. She had her hair cut short. You must have done something to her."


    Zhenhong''s expression became a little fierce, and this momentum made me both fearful and fierce.


    My fist clenched.


    "what do you know?"


    "..."


    Hearing my deep words, Zhen Hong stopped talking.


    In order to save my position in school, I continued to fight back:


    "Just watch it carefully, and then I will let you know what is going on with Jasmine and me."


    After all, I directly pulled Shion off the stage with a troubled expression.


    Zhen Hong stood there, she whispered softly into my ears:


    "Then I will wait."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After I got home, the first thing I did was to text Jasmine.


    "Are you there, Jasmine!"


    The other side dangled for a long time before returning to me in a reluctant tone.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Ahhhhh! ! !


    Shaking and holding the phone, I was frightened just because Jasmine added an exclamation point.


    After thinking for a while, I bit the bullet and continued.


    "That...today''s matter, don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s not my business?"


    "You are my girlfriend, although you forgot..."


    "But I saw you and Shion on it as a couple today."


    "That''s for the effect of the show, and not because you refused to go up?"


    "So you are blaming me."


    "No!"


    After I sent the message anxiously, the other party fell silent.


    Then, no matter what I posted, Jasmine stopped paying attention to me.


    The hand holding the phone dropped weakly, and my face became more and more melancholy.


    The current Jasmine is really stubborn and unreasonable, but it also has something to do with my clumsy skills.


    Because she doesn''t have my memory, and a boyfriend suddenly appears, most people will be scared.

 Chapter 965

    What makes me care is why Sunflower is not worried? Obviously I told her that Jasmine had lost her memory!


    cut¡­¡­


    My teeth creaked and I slowly put down the phone.


    Jasmine, did you really forget me?


    I don''t care, you are my thing.


    It seems that I can only use that trick, it will definitely wake you up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The confession wall activity has passed, but the ending is not satisfactory, and it can even be said that it left me with great regret.


    And I didn''t make up for the relationship with Jasmine on the same day or the next day.


    Because afterwards, I went to Jasmine''s class to look for her, and I ran into a wall. Now Jasmine has re-acquainted me as Takezeyu, but the impression I gave her was probably only the perverted weirdo who claimed to be her boyfriend.


    Haha, think about it carefully, isn''t this the same as it was at the beginning?


    Hmph, I don''t care. A selfish person like me hadn''t considered Jasmine''s feelings too much from the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to intimidate her.


    The current activity is -


    The cultural and art evening is also the climax of this cultural and art week.


    In the gymnasium, there was a lot of voices. The basketball court, which originally occupied a huge area, was occupied by a large stage close to half. In front of the stage were classmates carrying stools. The audience seats were also full of classmates. The walkway saw the citizens who came to watch because of curiosity.


    More than a thousand people were crowded inside, not to mention how lively the atmosphere is, you can feel the soaring atmosphere just a hundred meters away from the gymnasium.


    The current show is a sketch of other classes. Two boys in military coats sit in front of the table and perform empty noodles.


    It''s getting dark, this is the fourth show, and it won''t be long before it will be my turn.


    "Ayu, are you ready?"


    "Eh? Huh!"


    I smiled at Shion, and then we started to check our attire.


    Ziyuan put on an ancient costume, elegant and graceful like a fairy, with a graceful demeanor, the blush on her face made her look like a woman about to get married, and the double swords hanging around her waist gave her a sense of proud beauty.


    And my words...


    In the old saying, it means "a golden crown with a hair on top, a battle robe with a hundred flowers, a tang yue armor, a lion belt, and a horse with a halberd."


    That''s right, the role I played is the unparalleled general of the Three Kingdoms-Lu Fengxian!


    Of course Ziyuan is Diao Chan.


    This is our upcoming play.


    Because I was about to play, I couldn''t help but bump into some fawns.


    Of course, not only because I want to start acting, but because I have bigger goals.


    It just so happened that Zhiying''s program seemed to be the finale, and it gave me a chance to implement my plan.


    It didn''t take long for the host to report the curtain.


    "Next, please enjoy the stage play [Hulaoguan] brought to us by Class 2 in Class D"


    Oh oh oh.


    The audience applauded.


    "Everyone, are you all right?"


    "Ok!"


    The boys behind were all dressed in the costumes of the Three Kingdoms generals. After hearing my call, they all raised their hands very vigorously.


    I also smiled.


    Okay, let''s do this performance first before starting your own plan.


    As the lighting eased, the narration began to recite slowly:


    "At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were many princes, several warlords and local officials formed an alliance against Dong Zhuo, with Yuan Shao as the leader. The coalition forces first attacked one of the mountain passes on the way to Luoyang. Dong Zhuo personally led Lv Bu, Li Ru, Fan Chou, and Zhang Ji. The 150,000 army entered the Hulao Pass to the east, and sent Li Wei and Guo Bin with 50,000 reinforcements to Bangshui Pass. At Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo ordered Lv Bu to lead the lead force by 30,000 and garrison and camp before the pass."


    The first person who appeared immediately was "Dong Zhuo" wearing a brown robe.


    He held the scroll in his hand, stood in front of the table and chair, and gently stroked his beard.


    "Yuan Shao, kid, he wants to take my world. It''s a foolish dream, but my general Hua Xiong has been killed and Boshuiguan is also lost. What should I do now?"


    And I also played at this time.


    "Foster father!"


    I put Fang Tian''s painted halberd behind my waist and bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    "What''s the matter in Fengtian?"


    "Boshui Pass has been lost. The next dangerous thing is Hulao Pass. Please let me send troops to guard it."


    "Okay, it is true that the tiger father has no dogs, so Fengtian you will immediately send your troops and defend the tiger prison gate."


    "Yes, foster father!"


    After I answered in a loud voice, Dong Zhuo''s conversation turned.


    "For the sake of your bravery, as long as you return triumphantly, I will marry my righteous daughter, Diao Chan, to you."


    The lights come on.


    From the other side of the stage, Shion, dressed in light and fluttering costumes, slowly appeared as Diao Chan.


    Taking small and elegant steps, Diao Chan rushed into my arms as she fiddled with the hair of her cheeks with her warm white fingertips.


    "Bong first, you must come back."


    "Well, we will get married after this battle."


    I spoke with emotion.


    Lights went out.

 Chapter 966

    Because the scene was about to switch, we immediately changed the position while it turned black, and new actors began to come up.


    Beside: "At Hulao Pass, Kong Rong''s Ministry will fight Wu Anguo to challenge Lu Bu."


    Then the light was given to me and my classmate who played Wu Guoan.


    "Lu Bu, challenge me!"


    "come!"


    We began to wield our weapons to the clanging background music, and began to fight fiercely. Of course, it was just a symbolic collision of weapons.


    Narrator: "At the end of the battle, Lu Bu cut off Wu Anguo''s wrist with a halberd. The coalition forces rescued Wu Anguo, and both sides returned to camp. Cao Cao believed that the eighteenth princes should collectively defeat Lu Bu''s strategy. Once Lu Bu was defeated, Dong Zhuoyi would get rid of ."


    Hearing this, Wu Guoan first yelled, then rolled off the stage.


    Then I played Lu Bu haha ??laughed:


    "A group of vegetable chickens." "A group of vegetable chickens."


    Another person in light armor appeared.


    "Let my Gongsun Zan fight you."


    "it is good!"


    Dangdang block.


    The weapons collided fiercely again.


    "Gongsun Zan personally fought against Lu Bu, and many battles went together and defeated."


    When the narrator explained this way, Gongsun Zan also left the scene with a pale face.


    After checking the schedule a little bit, my mood became a little lighter, because half of the performance had passed.


    "Three family slaves leave!"


    A **** face appeared.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you!"


    The red face wielding the Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword also came.


    "Brothers, big brother is here!"


    Liu Bei also joined the battle with a double-stranded sword.


    The voice beside him became agitated: "Ah, this is Lu Bu in the Battle of the Three British Heroes, so can Lu Bu perform miracles?"


    The background music became more intense, and I also dealt with 3 people carefully.


    "The three righteous brothers surrounded Lu Bu in the center, attacking Lu Bu from different directions in turn."


    I was surrounded and waved Fang Tian''s halberd for a while pretending to be.


    Damn, these people''s plastic weapons stabbed me so painful, can you do it lightly!


    While I was making complaints from the heart, the script was still advancing.


    "Lu Bu was lost, so he pretended to attack Liu Bei. When Liu Bei dodged, he escaped and ran back to Hulao Pass."


    Okay, let''s start!


    I ran back abruptly, and then shouted lines.


    "Red rabbit horse, get on my red rabbit horse!"


    However, an accident happened.


    It was supposed that I was riding a red rabbit horse so that the three brothers could only eat my exhaust, but the classmate who was supposed to play the red rabbit horse disappeared.


    At the same time, a small voice eagerly reminded me.


    "Student Zhu, Chitu Marathon, just went to the toilet."


    boom--


    Hearing this, my mind went blank.


    There is such a thing? ? It''s too much!


    What to do? What to do? What to do! ! !


    Without the Chituma, what is the thing I just called out? Will you be laughed at?


    When I was struggling--


    "Bong first!"


    Someone yelled at me.


    And I also subconsciously reacted.


    "Diao Chan!"


    Shion, what is going on?


    I watched people appear who shouldn''t be on the stage now.


    With the skirt in both hands, she was no longer reserved, but hurriedly walked over, and at the same time, there was a faint fragrance nearing her.


    Not only me, but even the audience was stunned.


    Obviously the Red Rabbit and Red Horse should have appeared, why Diao Chan! ?


    Shion''s expression was very embarrassing, and her cheeks were blushing for some reason, but she still made a righteous and awe-inspiring expression, and then suddenly leaned down.


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    I stared at Diao Chan, whose limbs were touching the ground, dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    And Shion said in a trembling voice:


    "Bong first, I, I am the Red Rabbit Horse, no, no, no, you regard me as a Red Rabbit Horse, and leave the battlefield quickly!"


    A commotion broke out in the auditorium.


    "Hey hey, what kind of development is this? Why did Diao Chan become a horse."

 Chapter 967

    "But Diao Chan is riding under Lu Bu''s crotch, no problem."


    "But it''s really a ghost."


    Listening to each voice makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    Why is it so?


    So, isn¡¯t Ziyuan appearing in the image of Diao Chan to be an oolong? ! ! !


    However, I can also appreciate her feelings.


    The Chituma suddenly disappeared, so in order to save the field, that''s all there is to do.


    (Shion, thank you! I will repay you!)


    After shouting so loudly in my heart, my center made up my mind, straddled Shion''s Yingying back, and patted her ass.


    "drive!"


    She slapped the girl''s broken and elastic buttocks, Shion''s face was flushed, and even sweat dripped down. To be honest, even I was nervous, but she finally stabilized the situation and started to move forward slowly.


    And with our departure, the narrator began to stammer:


    "No loss is the world''s invincible Lu Bu. After successfully defending the Hulao Pass, he married Diao Chan and reached the pinnacle of his life. After Dong Zhuoxin''s defeat, he asked Li Ru. Li Ru replied that the whole army should retreat to Chang''an to the west. , And brought the citizens of Luoyang and the court. Dong Zhuo was very happy to move the capital despite the strong opposition of some people."


    The curtain was slowly pulled down.


    The audience in the audience was taken aback for a moment, and then gave out thunderous applause.


    "Okay, well adapted!"


    "I think the Three Kingdoms should be written by the screenwriter."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hehe, it''s dangerous."


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and leaned directly against the wall behind the scenes.


    The tension just now made my body feel a little weak, but I still want to care about Shion immediately.


    After all, she was ridden by me as a horse just now, and she was the only one who had been ridden as a horse since childhood.


    "Shion, are you okay?"


    "Uuuu...Although I am very happy to be ridden by Ayu, too many people have seen it, and they can''t get married anymore!"


    The childhood sweetheart who was covering her face was really shy, I could only touch her head.


    "It''s okay, thank you, I will make you delicious."


    "Hmm..."


    She leaned close to my chest feebly, muttering in a low voice.


    The atmosphere was good, but someone came again.


    That is the inspector of the Education Department, really red.


    Holding Sera with a novel look, her goal was directed at me.


    "Haha, Zhu Zeyu, you are a little capable."


    "What do you mean?"


    I frowned.


    And True Red spoke unhurriedly:


    "The drama is not nonsense, and making up is not an adaptation. You are not afraid of fans cutting you when you play the Three Kingdoms like this."


    "Are you coming here because you are a fan of the Three Kingdoms?"


    "It''s not... I want to ask you, what about Jasmine? I thought you and her were acting in this drama. After all, you said something like that to me before, and I was planning to see if you had any tactics, but she Sure enough, he is still alone."


    The red eyes became sharp at this time.


    The scary red pupils unique to vampires made me shudder.


    Of course, although Velika is also a red pupil, she is much weaker than Real Red.


    "No, you are wrong."


    "What do you mean? If you don''t give me an explanation, I can only take Jasmine away as my concubine."


    The red eyebrows tucked up.


    Hey, it''s too arrogant, you can always be a concubine...


    My eyes twitched, but I calmly negotiated with her.


    "The real performance...has not yet begun."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As an inspector, you should finish watching the show."


    "Well, I''ve been quite free lately anyway."


    The little girl looked at me sharply, and she looked pretty even in the dimly lit background.


    I shrugged.


    "Then you keep watching."


    "Cut, pretend to be a fool."


    Zhenhong muttered, turning around and pulling his wife away as if feeling boring.


    This person''s personality is also very awkward...


    In this regard, I have only this idea.


    But I immediately raised my spirits.


    Next, there is my plan, which is going to be done without Shion.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 968

    "Ayu, where are you going? Don''t watch the show anymore?"


    "Ziyuan, you go back to your seat to watch the show, my stomach hurts, so I won''t go back now."


    After dismissing my childhood sweetheart in this way, I didn''t even take off my armor, so I went straight to the outside of the court.


    After a little confirmation, I know that there are three more shows before Zhiying''s class [Snow White], which means that I have plenty of time left.


    As I rushed from the auditorium to the dressing room, I was walking swiftly while thinking about various things in my heart.


    Why does Jasmine lose her memory? Why have I forgotten that I and Sunflower are inextricably linked to her? Is there a way to awaken her memory 100%?


    These ideas are too messy now, I am not 100% sure, but in order to regain my her, I can only try first.


    When I got to the dressing room, there were people inside the door, and there were people outside who were going to line up next.


    Generally speaking, makeup is prepared in advance, but fine-tuning will be done before going on stage, so I will definitely be able to find her here.


    Fortunately, I really saw a group of people in Class B at the door.


    This Snow White is a big show, and there are already double digits in the performance, so it is obvious that the aisle in front of the dressing room is crowded.


    And Zhiying, although she is a girl, she is really tall, so she is also a prominent presence in the crowd.


    Jasmine was also there, after all, it was my girlfriend, I could still recognize her very quickly.


    So... how about looking for her now?


    Because there are so many people, I hesitated for a while.


    Takezeyu, you still want to be cruel, how did I lose my Chitu? Although I couldn''t think about it because of the urgency when I was on the stage, but now that I think about it, it really has something to do with Zhiying. After all, this woman is cruel and the most poisonous.


    Thinking of this, I no longer hesitate.


    It just so happened that while I was waiting, Zhiying seemed to have said something to her harem. The three pretty girls nodded and walked away from the other side of the corridor.


    Oh, it¡¯s okay to have fewer people.


    I walked directly to Zhiying''s side.


    Because I was still wearing Lu Bu''s armor and the two red whips on the top of my head were also very eye-catching, the guy saw me at a glance.


    "Take Zeyu..."


    She was a little surprised, but she didn''t show any timidity in the prince''s clothes, she faced me directly with a fierce look in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to make trouble? Because you know that my show is about to begin."


    "Hehe, your show has 30 minutes left, don''t you mind chatting with me?"


    I pointed my finger to the back, and Zhiying also sneered.


    "Huh, am I afraid of you? Just a shoulder fall is enough to deal with you."


    Immediately, she straightened her braid, and then walked towards me with her hands in her pockets.


    Because there are a lot of people here, I didn''t make any big moves, just walked side by side with her in the corridor indifferently.


    "Why are you looking for me? I just want to find you too."


    What she said surprised me a bit, because I didn''t know what reason she had to look for me.


    However, now is the time for me to make a move. I pointed to a step that led to the terrace. This wide space can be used to set up a few tables to cool off in the summer. The basketball team seems to like to blow the air here after playing.


    "Where to go, there are fewer people."


    "sure."


    She strode up to the terrace. When we got up the steps, there was an unexpectedly big temperature difference between the corridor and our space. The inside was hot but the outside was quiet.


    "The Chitu Mara in our class has a stomach, did you poison it?"


    I first walked to the edge of the terrace, glanced down casually, and asked.


    But Zhiying''s steps were slow, and she looked at me warily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... it''s me, but you are lucky enough to survive. Originally, I wanted to see you make a fool of yourself on the stage."


    I turned my head, leaning against the railing, staring at the unruly prince in Lu Bu''s posture.


    "You are really cruel, aren''t you afraid of my revenge?"


    "Do you dare? Or can you?"


    She lifted her chin.


    "What if I try to tell you that you are a woman?"


    Zhiying''s face began to sink.


    But she still didn''t show any particularly agitated emotions, just moved her mouth coldly.


    "I said, I don''t care."


    "Hehe, then I''m very curious, as a woman, why do you pretend to be a man?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    She spoke irritably, and then turned her head, seeming to be leaving.


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Jasmine is cold now. It seems that because Sunflower broke off with her before, she is not even interested in you? Now I¡¯m going to perform. By the way, you can win Jasmine¡¯s heart on the stage. Go away."


    "Stinky lady, do you think you are really a man?"


    "what!!!!"


    My words finally irritated Zhiying, she turned her head suddenly, she could be said to be handsome, but when she looked closely, there was an expression of indignation on her pretty face.


    I continued to stimulate her:


    "Stinky lady, even if you wear pants, aren''t you still a woman? You can''t do anything with Jasmine, right?"


    "You, you...you are looking for death!"


    I leaned on the balcony, spread my hands, and made a helpless expression.


    "Hehe, it is true that the ladies of the rich people are just being idle, and being a woman is so nice that you can enjoy it by turning your legs apart."


    "You... don''t think of me as that kind of slutty stuff, and, Takezawa Yu, it seems that I don''t need to blow you physically when I make you desperate, now I''m going to kill you ."

 Chapter 969

    She rolled up her sleeves and walked toward me aggressively


    Zhiying seemed quite confident, because she was also trained in fighting, and she had the strength not to lose to Jasmine.


    but¡­¡­


    I sneered.


    Finally got the bait.


    "what!"


    When she stepped out, she screamed, and then her body instantly lost her balance.


    The trap I placed under her feet worked miraculously. The rope shrank and tied her ankle, and the cement bag used to increase the weight immediately fell down.


    "what!!!"


    Zhiying screamed as if she had been swallowed into the darkness by a snake, her body was dragged to the railing, and when she slammed into it, she made a loud body.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    When she groaned in pain, I seized the opportunity to take out the tape, lashed up her hands, and went directly around the railing a few times.


    "Hey? Takezawa! You scumbag!?"


    Zhiying panicked, she made a furious voice, trying to hit me, but her body was tied up, and she couldn''t even struggle with her hands.


    "Hey hey, soldiers are not tired of fraud."


    I sneered, then put tape on her feet by the way.


    Zhiying''s face changed drastically.


    Because her body seemed to be stuck to the edge of the terrace, she couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s over."


    I clapped my hands and smiled dumbly at her.


    "Sorry, I am the one who kissed Jasmine on the stage."


    "You... you actually did this for Jasmine!"


    Zhiying yelled at me like an angry puppy.


    "you are annoying."


    I clattered with tape on her mouth, and Zhiying couldn''t speak anymore, she could only stare at me hum.


    Haha, she would not understand, my plan was to wake up her memory while kissing Jasmine, thanks to Zhiying telling me her evil plan.


    At that time, the word kiss reminded me.


    Although Jasmine has lost her memory, she still has memories of being my girlfriend in her body, right? As long as I kiss her, she should be stimulated and recover.


    Without further ado, I am going to find Jasmine now. As for the prince''s clothes, I also secretly prepare.


    "Hey, goodbye."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!"


    Zhiying struggled desperately, this look still looked a bit poignant.


    I was suddenly stopped by her voice.


    "Hehe, think about it carefully, you seem to be unable to move. But your technique of wrapping the breast cloth is really good. I have never seen it as a woman, and it''s so big."


    I approached with a smirk and unceremoniously touched my hand on her chest.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!"


    Her eyes widened, she looked at me incredulously, and her body twisted even harder.


    "Hehe, aren''t you happy? Who told you to oppose me, stinky woman!"


    "woo woo woo woo!!"


    As I rubbed my chest more and more, Zhiying¡¯s voice became softer and softer, becoming less and less able to maintain her neutrality. With tears leaking from the corners of her eyes, the current "prince" has transformed into an infringed one. Poor girl.


    "Huh, it''s a woman... But why I secretly observed your crotch..."


    Thinking of this, I looked at her crotch, and then boldly opened the zipper¡ª¡ª


    "woo woo woo woo!!!"


    Her eyes widened, she started struggling violently, and at the same time made a sad cry, but it was useless.


    And what I hold in my hand are two ping pong **** filled with crotch.


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    I started rubbing her **** again, watching Zhiying twist her body while moistening her eyes, but she could only let me play around with her full breasts. Her **** actually feel really good, just like white steamed buns, bulging and delicate.


    "woo woo woo woo!!!"


    She stared at me angrily, like a butterfly falling into a spider web, helpless and desperate, gradually struggling to become smaller.


    "Lost energy?"


    "Woo...oooo..."


    She ravaged her chest again, Zhiying seemed to have no strength, lying on the railing softly, she didn''t know if she was gasping or sobbing, but her face was full of sweat and tears.


    Ah, shit, am I committing a crime?


    Suddenly realizing that there is still business, I patted her delicate cheek.


    "Goodbye."


    Then I hurried out of the terrace and back to the corridor.


    Haha, in a few minutes, when the class of Zhiying finds out that he is missing, the world will surely be in chaos. Then I just have to walk over and scream and say that since he is no longer there, let me go. Anyway, I am Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend. All right.


    Because I successfully dealt with Zhiying''s big trouble, my mood can be said to be uncomfortable.


    She was trapped in that place and couldn''t call for help. I guess she won''t have a chance to escape until I go back to liberate her.


    Haha, great, great.

 Chapter 970

    Just when I was walking so straight, I was going to leave the backstage and hang out for a while.


    "Ah, senior!"


    It was Sydney that came oncoming.


    She looked a little inconspicuous in the crowd, but after seeing the conspicuous "Lu Bu", she immediately ran to my side excitedly.


    "Sydney?"


    "Senior, you are so cool, the previous performance!"


    She shook her hair and stood in front of me with joy, as if she didn''t know what position to pose, she held her hand tightly to the skirt with a little shyness.


    "Uh heh, it''s not bad."


    "Also, when I confessed to the wall, I also watched it. The senior is very handsome. Even my friends said that you are the ideal boyfriend."


    "Wow, then I am really flattered."


    "Well, I have been looking for it for a long time. I just looked at you in the audience and wanted to send you flowers...hehe."


    She smiled, then picked up a bunch of flowers from behind.


    "Hey? This is..."


    "It''s a gift from fans."


    She blinked, explaining both mischievously and shyly.


    I held the flower with one hand, and felt a mixed feeling. I was happy because of the support of the school girl, but also felt a little anxious. After all, there is still a highlight.


    So I touched Sydney''s head.


    "Thank you, I will perform well next."


    "Hey, senpai, will there be a performance in a while?"


    "Yes, just wait."


    I smiled confidently and triumphantly at her, then shook my hands and planned to leave.


    When I walked out about 5 meters¡ª


    "Senior, help!"


    Sydney''s call for help suddenly came.


    Ah ah ah? ?


    I don¡¯t know what the situation is. I was taken aback by her rush for help. I turned around suddenly and found that two men in black appeared suddenly, like kidnapping habitual offenders. One grabbed Sydney¡¯s hands and feet, and the other took her home. Carried to the shoulder. Sydney''s expression became very frightened, apparently she had never prepared herself to be treated in this way.


    Not only me, but even the classmates in the corridor were blindfolded. Because today¡¯s cultural and arts festival, there are people wearing fancy clothes, so the two men in black did not attract attention at first. They waited until Sydney called for help. There was an expression of "it shouldn''t happen anymore".


    "Sydney, everyone, be careful, you are gangsters!"


    I acted decisively and shouted for everyone to help, but...


    One of the men in black laughed.


    "Yes, that''s how it is played, and it will be on stage later."


    "Aha?"


    I was stunned.


    Just because of what the other party said, the students really thought we were acting, and as a result, everyone showed the same expressions and did their own things.


    Cut, in this case, let me take back Sydney! After all, she is in danger!


    "Put her down!"


    I screamed and rushed over, but the opponent was faster and ran directly holding Shirley.


    "Senior, save me!" "Sydney!"


    I watched Sydney struggling with her legs but couldn''t resist because she was a weak woman. I could only run hard, but I was still wearing Lu Bu''s armor and couldn''t run fast at all, so I could only slowly ran out of the gym with the man in black.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance...


    I watched them running to the school building, panting to keep up.


    Hey?


    Finally I saw them stepping into the infirmary.


    A burst of joy came to my heart.


    No problem, there is no exit, it''s a dead end.


    Thinking of this, I drew out Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Although I don''t know what the other party has made, and dare to engage in kidnapping at school, I will not let them go.


    Slowly walked into the infirmary, I walked inside, there was a dark area, only one bed was squirming.


    Why is it dark here? ? !


    I immediately felt something was wrong, and did not enter immediately, but turned on the lights cautiously.


    Turning on the light, the small infirmary came into sight.


    It smelled of potion, and it was Sydney that was lying on the bed. She seemed to be too scared to wrap her body with a quilt, and at the same time she whimpered with fear from her mouth.


    "Sydney!"


    Although I don''t know where the man in black has gone, I still check her condition first.


    "Study... Senior?"


    She looked at me with teary eyes, aggrieved and terrified, and her hand grasped me strongly at this moment.


    "I, I''m so scared."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Hmm...great, senior, you came to save me."


    "Well, who kidnapped you?"

 Chapter 971

    "I, I don''t know, just about to leave, I was hugged by someone..."


    When I looked solemn, a voice came from behind.


    "Hahahahahaha, Takezawa Yu, you really fell into the trap."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Looking back, what I saw were the two men in black.


    And when they laughed, I knew who it was.


    Before, it seemed that they were suspended from the ceiling with special props, but only now did they jump to the ground.


    "What do you... do?"


    I asked Jin Jiaer and Yuriko sharply.


    They have taken off their masks, and their beautiful faces are full of triumphant expressions.


    "Hehe, Master Zhiying thinks you will make trouble, so let us lock you up before the show begins."


    "Aha?"


    "Sure enough, you must have been doing something before? It made us look for it for a long time."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Ignoring my cramped face, the two women sang and played with each other, their expressions were very complacent.


    In fact, I want to say that when you left your lord, he was already killed by me.


    "Heh, don''t care about anything else, anyway, Zhu Zeyu, just stay here."


    Seeing Yuriko reaching out and backing, I immediately realized that something was wrong, so I rushed forward.


    But it didn''t work. They closed the door before me.


    "Hey, hello, open the door!"


    I banged the door angrily, but the anti-theft door in the infirmary was very strong, and it was impossible to damage it unless special tools were used.


    Outside the door is the sound of their laughter.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t hinder Master Zhiying''s good deeds."


    "Shit, open the door for me, don''t spoil my good deeds!"


    "Hahahahahaha, just stay!"


    Gradually, their voices got farther and farther away.


    Cold sweat ran down from his forehead.


    Damn, why did I get such a low-level trick? When I just saw Zhiying talking to the harem and they left, I should have thought that Zhiying sent them to kill me, and when I asked Zhiying to come out, she He also said that he wanted to find me.


    Sure enough, we all want to give each other a black hand.


    The problem now is that we have all succeeded in giving each other a black hand, and there is nothing we can do about it.


    The door seemed to be blocked by something from the outside, and couldn''t push it out at all.


    How to do how to do?


    I was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, and I kept twisting the handle with my hand.


    As I worked hard, Sydney on the bed cowered and spoke to me.


    "Senior..."


    "Ok?"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Then, she seemed to feel guilty for it, and apologized loudly and bowed her head.


    I stopped fiddling with the door and looked back at her helplessly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Yes, but, the senior is to save me, will you enter this trap, right?"


    "It''s okay, I will go out."


    Thinking about this, I plan to take out my phone and ask Ziyuan for help. As long as she rushes over now, I have time to replace Zhiying as a prince. After all, I am more proactive than the eldest lady who has her limbs and mouth tied.


    however¡­¡­


    Damn, I''m wearing a costume, where''s the pocket!


    Could it be that...I''ve exhausted all the agencies, but still can''t reach Jasmine''s body?


    Thinking of this, I felt my whole body stretched out for no reason, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Senior!"


    Sydney saw my gray face and yelled in a panic, then grabbed my shoulder and shook it desperately.


    "Hehe, Sydney, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Senior, you are dying!"


    She seemed to be crying, her facial muscles were all wrinkled.


    I just exhale weakly.


    "We... can''t get out."


    "Well, but we won''t die. Just call for help, maybe someone can save us."


    "Uh, that''s what I said!"


    Only then did I realize that what I lack is encouragement!


    Because this operation was organized by myself, I was so tired.

 Chapter 972

    Although Sydney doesn''t understand anything, it''s not easy for her to cheer me stupidly.


    Slightly regaining my strength, I nodded and stood up.


    "Okay, then let us get out of here."


    "it is good!"


    Sydney saw me showing the same confident expression as before, and grinned open.


    And I, while pulling out Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd, began to look for a way out around the infirmary...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 15 minutes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Exhausted, I just lay down on the bed, and Sydney also sat on the small bench next to it with a bitter face.


    "Why is it like this... just can''t get out."


    We have done a lot of attempts. Although we want to climb the window, there are iron railings outside. Even if we want to shout for help, there is no one around here. Everyone is watching the show.


    To sum up, we are completely trapped here, I am afraid we will only have to wait for the performance to end.


    And after hitting the door several times with my armor, I was tired and paralyzed.


    Sydney, who was helping by the side, turned blue because of no progress at the moment, and looked as if she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Woo...how could this be..."


    "Damn... Jasmine, wouldn''t you find me?"


    By now, I began to place my hope in Jasmine, but I knew it was futile. After all, Jasmine had forgotten me, and even had a bad feeling towards me. It was impossible to expect her to save me... Besides, she should have been The drama of Snow White is on.


    My heart began to sink at this moment, and my mood was extremely bad.


    Isn''t it the prince''s round soon? But I am still trapped here...I am going to miss it!


    Could it be that it''s finished like this?


    Those who clearly want to take back Jasmine, and those who clearly want to get rid of the difficulties...why.


    I was so distressed that I was about to cry. At this critical juncture, a leisurely voice came from the window.


    "So you are here."


    "Who!"


    I quickly raised my head and saw an incredible and wonderful sight.


    The black lace foreign group danced wildly with the air current rolled up when it descended, a pair of thick and slender black silk legs gracefully overlapped back and forth, and the girl fell from the sky like an angel holding a colorful umbrella.


    When her high heels stepped on the concrete floor outside, there was a soft landing sound.


    "very red¡­¡­"


    I was stunned, and her scarlet eyes were shining in the dark world outside.


    "You, how did you find me?"


    "Hehe, I saw you disappeared in the gym after you said a big talk, and wondered if you had escaped, but when I was upstairs, I smelled what you hated, so I went down and have a look."


    So... Did you jump out of the window from upstairs?


    Although I want to complain about her, don''t let people see her, but the more anxious thing is to ask her to help me.


    So I hurried to the window.


    "Save me! Let me out, I won''t be able to catch up with the show."


    His red eyes narrowed, and his expression was somewhat contemptuous.


    "Really an incompetent man, if it wasn''t for the happiness of Sister Jasmine, I wouldn''t pay attention to you."


    "Uh...really?"


    "Hmph, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t perform well, Jasmine will belong to me."


    She suddenly waved the umbrella in her hand.


    Damn it.


    That is the sound of metal being cut.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sydney looked at Real Red abruptly cutting off the iron fence with an umbrella, and couldn''t help screaming.


    I looked back and touched her head, and exhorted gently.


    "Don''t tell me, you can go now."


    Then I didn''t wait for the sluggish Sydney to answer me, and directly supported the windowsill with my hands, jumped easily and landed steadily outside.


    "Hehe, prince, it''s time for you to give the sleeping beauty a kiss."


    "You... actually know..."


    "After all, after seeing the repertoire, I can count it."


    Zhen Hong shrugged, as if she had seen everything through.


    Humph, the little girl crying for blood in my arms, now she''s a sucker.


    I suppressed the words, but thanked me indifferently, and then started to run to the gymnasium.


    Where the atmosphere is full of enthusiasm, there is a big drama in which I have to intervene. "Snow White ate the poisoned apple and fell into eternal sleep..."


    When I walked outside the auditorium, I was surprised to find that the second half of the performance had been reached. At this moment, Jasmine was already lying in the crystal coffin, with her hands crossed peacefully on her chest, lying upright and gracefully, not to mention It''s a sleepy princess, rather than a carved artwork.


    The dwarf next to him was crying, and it looked like it was about to go to the next stage.


    Looking at the direction of the backstage for a while, there was no Zhiying, but there was another boy wearing a knight''s costume. Obviously, the people in their class could not find the missing Zhiying, so they found a replacement.


    Damn, hurry up.


    I knew it was too late to change my clothes, so in order not to miss the opportunity, I had to rush to the backstage.

 Chapter 973

    The road to heaven is boundless, I successfully squeezed a bunch of people into the backstage.


    The voice next to him came at this time: "One day, a prince appeared."


    And the classmate who was dressed as a prince in a knight costume also planned to take a step.


    good chance!


    I rushed over and pushed him directly away.


    "Excuse me."


    "Hey?"


    The boy with spectacles looked dumbfounded, and even his classmates were dumbfounded.


    "Take, classmate Zhu Zeyu?"


    Someone recognized me. After all, I am Banhua Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend, although our relationship has been a bit cold recently.


    Sunflower was also nearby, and she immediately yelled to me anxiously:


    "Student Zhu, you are finally here, and Jasmine is on it!"


    "Ok."


    It''s great, although everyone in their class is stopping me, there is Sunflower''s support.


    "It''s too late to explain, Zhiying is gone, right? Now I am a prince."


    I preached domineeringly, and then waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd to push the boys back, and stepped onto the stage under their surprised and helpless eyes.


    When my Lu Bu appeared on the set of Snow White, the classmates made a big commotion, and of course there was applause from the good people.


    Haha, I don''t want to either!


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience. When someone said, "Isn''t this Lu Bu from Hulao Pass?" I was embarrassed to die, but someone told me that I didn''t have time to change clothes.


    Oh, no matter what, now I am a prince


    Standing about seven or eight meters away from Jasmine in the center of the stage, my heart beat faster and faster.


    Finally, I finally stand here!


    I want to say the prince''s lines aloud, and then kiss Jasmine!


    Although I don''t know what to say, I still know this fairy tale.


    So I started to improvise.


    "Ah, where is this place? Wasn''t this prince in Hulao Pass just now?"


    The audience was silent at first, and then burst into laughter.


    Ah ah ah ah so embarrassing.


    I looked at the coffin secretly, worried that Jasmine would open her eyes. But even though she heard my voice, she was still very dedicated and did not take any extra movements, still lying quietly in it.


    Good opportunity.


    I rubbed my hands and plan to go over and kiss her directly...


    "Take Zeyu!"


    On the other side of the stage, an angry voice rang.


    I was stunned.


    It was Zhiying who appeared suddenly, out of breath.


    She was still wearing the prince''s clothes, but her image was embarrassed and her whole body was wrinkled. It should be a sequelae of torn tape, and behind her were three harems.


    Damn, I was found.


    Huh, what''s the situation?


    The audience found that the prince and Lu Bu were facing each other in front of the princess, and couldn''t help getting more commotion.


    I saw Zhiying shouting arrogantly to me across the stage:


    "Jasmine is mine, don''t think about it! Give me the lights."


    "Yes, Master Zhiying."


    Following Zhiying''s order, a huge crystal chandelier appeared at the top of the stage, emitting a colorful light, and shrouded in the center of the light, Zhiying''s protagonist''s aura was fully opened.


    Is this the strength of the rich? He actually bought the lamp that I don''t know where it came from with a lot of money, the effect is not unbelievably cool, and it almost makes his body wrapped in a layer of brilliance.


    Even so, I am... ah ah ah!


    Fuck, I won''t make you proud!


    My expression changed, and I decided to act first.


    "What a beautiful princess, I''m going to kiss you!"


    I completely ignored the script, and screamed at Jasmine in the crystal coffin.


    Zhiying''s face was also aside, and she rushed over with her legs spread out.


    "Princess, Snow White!"


    We were in front of the crystal coffin almost at the same time between the electric light and flint, and then we lay our hands on the edge and looked at Jasmine with blood red eyes.


    Let me kiss! ! ! ! !


    We probe at the same time.


    Tweeted! ! ! !


    Oh oh oh! ! ! !


    The next second, the audience cheered.


    Bathed in cheers, Jasmine slowly opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful mirror-like ink pupil reflected the radiant color of the big crystal lamp, and also reflected the way Zhiying and I were touching our mouths.


    "Woo...oooo..."

 Chapter 974

    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Face to face, mouth touch.


    Zhiying and I opened our eyes wide, maintaining such a stiff expression.


    Why... is it such a coincidence!


    At this critical moment, our actions remained consistent, which caused us to kiss in front of Jasmine.


    and¡­¡­


    She really is a girl.


    When I felt the warm and soft lips of the person in front of me, this kind of emotion poured out in my heart very strongly, as if I was licking hot pudding. The thin and moderate cherry lips tasted so sweet and so sweet. I can''t separate my mouth for the first time.


    The world slowed down in an instant.


    I can only see Zhiying whose expression in front of me has become trance, and the radiance of the crystal lamp above her head.


    Ah, it''s like dreaming.


    It is both a dream and a nightmare.


    I obviously want to kiss Jasmine, why...


    "You guys... wait a minute!!"


    Jasmine yelled suddenly.


    "Ah ah!"


    I parted my lips in a panic.


    As I left, Zhiying fell softly like a puppet that lost her marionette.


    "Ahhhhhh, Master Zhiying!"


    Her harem screamed and rushed to drag her away.


    "Jasmine..."


    At this moment, she is the only one in my eyes.


    Under the magnificent light, Jasmine''s beautiful face, which could have been called a proud beauty, looked even more beautiful, but her expression showed familiar weakness and confusion.


    "Why... why am I... so uncomfortable..."


    She put her hand on her chest and held it tightly.


    A line of tears shed from one eye, and Jasmine bit her lip and asked me helplessly.


    Puff through.


    My heart began to beat more violently.


    She in front of her is so beautiful.


    Put on the princess'' dress and enjoy the shining lights, like the core of the world.


    No, maybe I have long felt that Jasmine is the core of my world.


    When I saw her expression like this, I finally knew why I was so uncomfortable and so desperate because Jasmine had forgotten me.


    Snapped.


    I grabbed her hand.


    At the same time, bring your face closer.


    I know, I know.


    I...like jasmine.


    I don''t know when it started, I fell in love with Jasmine.


    Not only was she obsessed with her body, but she was obsessed with her personality and spirit, and she was already in a mess.


    When she sees her, she smiles happily. Even if she puts on a stinky face, she wants to resolve her coldness. If she hates and forgets, she is determined to stalk her.


    This is the feeling called like.


    "Jasmine, I, I want to introduce it again, if you forget..."


    I looked at her who seemed to be ignorant of a child, and slowly instilled the truth of this world into her.


    "I, Zhu Zeyu, is your boyfriend, your master, and your owner, and you, Jasmine, are my person and the person who likes me."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Her eyes widened at this moment, and her lips opened slightly because of a gasp.


    It seemed that something had opened in her memory.


    Tears flowed from the other eye.


    The girl''s clear and beautiful little mouth was pressed tightly at this moment, as if she was struggling to organize her words.


    then¡­¡­


    "I remember."


    The corners of her mouth rose, and she smiled sweetly at me.


    "Scum, stop being affectionate, even if everything else is right, how can I like someone who bullies me like you?"


    "But... I like you."


    Regardless of the loss of control of the stage, the audience below talked a lot, and the teacher next to her was pale. I looked at Jasmine and said every word.


    And her face started to turn red, and then her eyes were fogged.


    "Then, what does it matter to me...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Then she covered her mouth with her hands and started sobbing.


    It was as if the gate of the soul was opened, and tears full of emotion were tilted in Jasmine''s eyes.


    I swallowed my saliva and still can''t believe what I said.

 Chapter 975

    When did I realize that I like Jasmine so much?


    In short, in order to end this farce...


    "Jasmine, next, in order to wake up the princess... kiss, kiss you..."


    I hugged her shoulders and stammered.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She groaned softly, and then looked at the crowded audience below in a panic, and then clenched her fists in front of her nervously.


    "You, you are too much, to be in front of so many people..."


    "is it not OK?"


    "Yes, romantic..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I don''t know what romance is, I just know that I instinctively embrace her at this moment and encroach on her lips.


    And Jasmine''s hands wrapped around my body like a snake, closing her eyes intoxicated.


    Oh oh oh.


    In the end, what I heard was thunderous cheers from the audience.


    Haha, that''s it.


    Jasmine and I parted our lips and felt each other''s hearts beating so fiercely.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to call the curtain."


    "Hmm... I still have something to tell you, I, actually I..."


    A smile appeared on her crying face, and then wiped her nose, trying to convey my emotions while planning to step out of the coffin. "Be careful!"


    Suddenly the shout of sunflower came in the ear.


    Then I turned around and saw her expression of fear, and following her face, I looked up.


    It was the lamp that Zhiying moved to create momentum and shining.


    It seems that because of the lack of fixation, it has become shaky unknowingly.


    My face changed immediately.


    If you are hit by that crystal chandelier, you will be half disabled if you are immortal. And the worst part is that the lamp did show instability at the moment, it was shaking, and it started to fall just when I was looking at it.


    "Jasmine, hurry up!"


    I wanted to hug her, but my body was too tired, and her lower body was still in the coffin and couldn''t move out at all. In desperation, I could only push Jasmine back, and then the whole person covered her.


    In this case... it should be able to protect her.


    The only thought left in my mind was this, and Jasmine was crushed by me, eyes full of shock and sadness.


    Her mind took a while as she just recovered her memory, and it was only now that I realized that I was using my life to protect her.


    "No!"


    I heard her screaming sadly.


    At the same time, I stepped up my strength to protect her.


    If you guessed it correctly, the crystal lamp will hit me directly soon.


    Am i going to die?


    Hehe, I don''t have time to care about that at all.


    Ahhhhh.


    There was even a panicked sound from the auditorium, and my eardrums hurt.


    Probably, I am about to usher in the end inexplicably.


    I thought so, but the next moment--


    "Yeah."


    It was the sound of the glass being shattered.


    The scattered fragments exploded in the air like dust.


    Because the glass lamp was shattered, I was fine.


    Straightening up blankly, I looked around, looking for the thing that saved me.


    Someone is staring at me, not far away.


    Then I found the answer.


    It''s really red.


    She broke the lamp with her umbrella at the very moment of her life. Although she didn''t know what it was made of, it was almost as destructive as a spear.


    "It''s a risk."


    She exhaled and then grinned.


    "I protected Jasmine, so that we will be cleaned up."


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    I muttered, but immediately, Sunflower was the first to react and rushed to our side.


    "Student Bamboo, Jasmine!"


    And Jasmine, who was being protected by me, seemed to remember something, and suddenly straightened up and shouted at the sunflower.


    "sunflower!"


    "Jasmine!"


    The two embraced tightly.


    Sunflower cried.

 Chapter 976

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would suffer so much crying."


    And Jasmine also cried.


    "Why would I forget you, I''m sorry Sunflower."


    Looking at the two of them hugging each other, I let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s really a warm scene.


    The two held each other and cried until the other classmates reminded them to leave.


    I also took the tissues handed by others to them.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t this happyending?"


    After Sunflower took the tissue and wiped her face, she gave me a bright smile.


    "Student Bamboo, I really admire you for being able to do so many things that I didn''t expect."


    "Hey? What do you mean?"


    Not only me, but even Jasmine was at a loss.


    Then she immediately remembered something, and grabbed Sunflower with a serious face and asked.


    "Sunflower, I remembered that you broke my relationship with me before...so, why on earth?"


    When asked this question again, Sunflower raised her head slightly and sighed.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t avoid it."


    "what?"


    "Student Zhu, in fact, I am a very selfish person, so selfish that I have lost my responsibility to you."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand at all."


    "Although you worked hard, but in the end, it seems that our hard work was wasted."


    Looking at the inexplicable sad voice made by Sunflower Yang to the sky, Jasmine and I were both puzzled.


    Especially Jasmine, she looked at Sunflower anxiously.


    "Sunflower, what is it? Tell me what troubles you have, and I will share it with you."


    "Jasmine, I''m sorry for this period of time, but I have already decided that some things must be faced by myself."


    Sunflower tilted her head, she said to us with tears in her eyes again for some reason.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s voice became uneasy, she wanted to get closer, but Sunflower had already taken a step back.


    Sunflower''s face showed a rare embarrassed expression.


    "Sorry Jasmine, but I want to be alone and give me some time, okay?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    As if she was forcibly pressed her head, Jasmine nodded reluctantly but reluctantly.


    The sunflower just left our sight faintly.


    (She... has any secrets.)


    The me who embraced Jasmine did not blindly indulge in the fragrance of beauty, but rather drew out some reason, thinking about sunflower matters, about why Jasmine loves her so deeply, and why Sunflower¡¯s attitude is so strange.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Jasmine..."


    "Ze Yu..."


    After the commotion-filled art evening, we met in the deserted grove near the gymnasium. The loss of memory in just over ten days of separation turned into a deep yearning for each other. Even if we hug each other tightly, we can all feel our love for each other.


    Jasmine is still wearing the princess''s gorgeous dress that fits the curve of her body, but she no longer has that noble and inviolable look, let me hold her and manipulate her.


    In the dim moonlight, a smirk appeared on her beautiful face.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Because I...like you."


    I feel that my face is very red and hot, but this does not prevent me from speaking out.


    And she seemed to have been hit by something, with shame on her face.


    "Humph."


    She pouted and turned her head pretentiously.


    "I can''t, aren''t you a scumbag who threatens me? Don''t you use me as a tool?"


    "That was before, I, I had experienced so many things before I found out, before I knew it, I actually... fell in love with you, Jasmine."


    "Meow..."


    She uttered a low moan that couldn''t bear anything, and then let her head bury my chest as if she had lost her strength, and took a breath for a while before raising her head again.


    Her dark-black pupils were incredibly magical, and a lovely blush appeared on her white cheeks, and then her hands hugged me more tightly without knowing it.


    "Well, what are we now?"


    "Couple... the real... the kind..."


    "is it?"


    She grinned silly, and then stopped talking.


    What does she mean?


    In fact, I am in a very confused mood now, and I unconsciously feel my feelings for Jasmine, and I am already confused now.


    How can I continue to get along with Jasmine? How does she plan to get along with me?


    Can we become real lovers?


    Seeing Jasmine''s peach-colored lips pursed slightly, my heart began to beat.

 Chapter 977

    Ah, I see, Jasmine''s appearance is a hint that I should kiss her!


    Thinking about this, I trembled my lips and slowly leaned towards her¡ª


    "No! Since it is a loving couple, this is too casual!"


    Jasmine suddenly pushed me away, shame in her watery eyes.


    "The two are in love?"


    "Yes, yes! Since you have said it, I, I will say it too!"


    She showed an expression of great courage, with a slight sweat on her forehead, just blinking at me.


    "I, I like you... and... I don''t know when it started."


    "Jasmine..."


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. You were intimidated by you. I have been playing around for so many times, but I still like and rely on you. So if you want to laugh at me, just laugh!"


    Seeing Jasmine who had plucked up the courage to confess to me, my heart began to beat violently.


    Ah, such a desperate Jasmine... really cute...


    I couldn''t help holding her tightly.


    "I''m sorry...I won''t do nasty things to you anymore, I will respect you..."


    "Um...but...what about Shion?"


    She lowered her head suddenly, and said a name a little nervously.


    My eyes widened.


    Until now, Jasmine still considered a lot.


    Moreover, this is indeed an issue that I have to consider. Ziyuan has already given so much for me. After I and Jasmine are separated and reunited, will she still withdraw sadly?


    "I... want to save you. I will save you!"


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    Jasmine''s eyes blinked in confusion, and then her eyes widened.


    I have put on her lips.


    In order not to let her speak worried words again.


    The will was passed to her through kissing, without words, Jasmine closed her eyes intoxicated like this.


    I want to keep Jasmine like this, indulging in the beauty of love.


    And Shion...I can''t give up either.


    I love both of them.


    The groundbreaking and harem plan proposed by Shion before now looks like a tempting apple to me, which can perfectly solve my problem.


    If you can¡­¡­


    "Ayu..."


    Not far away, Shion whispered in a low voice.


    I had expected that after such a storm, Shion should also pay attention to us.


    Jasmine finally recovered her memory, and the three of us officially started...more important things.


    After hearing her voice, Jasmine and I parted our lips and looked at her at the same time.


    Miao Man''s figure became more and more charming under the moonlight, Shion''s footsteps were light, and she looked at us hesitantly.


    It seemed that because she saw me hugging Jasmine, she bit her lips tightly.


    "I... didn''t I come at the wrong time?"


    "No, you came at the right time."


    I categorically denied her statement and waved to her at the same time.


    And Jasmine also understood her heart. She let go of a hand on my shoulder, vacating half of the place.


    Shion took a breath, and then she showed a rare, cowardly expression, but her footsteps still couldn''t bear the temptation we gave, and then she finally came over, hugged me with some intoxication and obsessiveness, and leaned her head against me. My other side of the chest.


    "Great... I really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    She muttered to herself somewhat happily.


    The three of us finally established a complete bond under the bright moonlight. This is my room.


    But now it is different from normal times, it is emitting a stronger, faint fragrance than usual, lingering on the tip of my nose like a butterfly.


    The reason is simple. Today, two beautiful girls have a short activity here... During my bath.


    I took a shower first. At the moment, I only have a pair of underwear, but I don''t know if it makes sense.


    Jasmine and Shion...should be about to finish the bath.


    Thinking of what would happen later, I couldn''t help but start to speed up my heartbeat.


    If you become a couple, you have to do that...becoming an adult is like a ceremony to conclude a contract. Jasmine and I have done it, and after we acknowledged this fact, Shion asked with a very firm attitude that since we decided to be a couple, we should also do that.


    Ah, ah, so nervous, so nervous.


    Lowering my head subconsciously, I adjusted my breathing.


    It turned out to be like this.


    I agreed to Shion, which is also a show of sincerity to her.


    We will become a couple of 3 people.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I looked at the ceiling with a sense of loss.


    Looking around my room again, I always feel that my bedroom is about to turn into a den.


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from the door.


    "Wash it clean..."

 Chapter 978

    "no problem."


    "I''m a little nervous..."


    "This is what Shion you want, right?"


    "Yes! I can''t lag behind Jasmine anymore! It''s not a competition anymore, anyway..."


    The door opened.


    Two stunningly beautiful girls after bathing appeared before my eyes.


    Unlike the dignified appearance at school, their naked bodies are only wrapped in bath towels.


    The residual temperature of the hot water rinse made their delicate bodies evaporate water vapor, and also slightly brought out the aroma of shower gel.


    Undoubtedly **** exuded from the thighs, shoulders, and collarbone, and I swallowed my saliva.


    "Ayu, here I am."


    Shion''s legs were clamped embarrassingly, her arms wrapped around her chest, and she smiled shyly at me.


    And Jasmine seemed to offer her to me, put her hands on her shoulders, and pushed her toward me like a present.


    "You are here."


    This is the first time I have had such a thrilling experience, and I can''t help but straighten up.


    "So, can we start?"


    Jasmine''s expression was also a bit shy. She had done countless times with me, but with Shion''s participation, she still felt like she was peeped, so she simply pushed Shion over in a wicked way.


    "babble¡­¡­"


    She wasn''t fully prepared yet, Ziyuan was gently pushed by Jasmine, exhorted, and fell to put it on.


    "Aster..."


    I looked at her nervously.


    Ziyuan''s face is as clear as snow with a charming smile, and her purple eyes are full of tears.


    "Ayu...I, I''m very happy."


    "me too."


    "I like you."


    "I know, I like you too."


    "Then, I, I want to give myself to you..."


    Her breathing became a little fast, and she looked at me with embarrassment.


    I took her hand.


    "Please, this is my wish."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She bowed her head and gave a soft hmm.


    And Jasmine knelt and sat aside, looking at us sluggishly, and then unexpectedly clapped her hands positively.


    "Then, we can start."


    "Yes."


    Shion''s voice became softer, and a sultry charm appeared in her voice.


    The light was switched and turned into a hazy pale pink.


    In such an environment, our atmosphere is also very ambiguous, and the two girls look quite coquettish in my eyes.


    "Shion, you have no experience, right? Let me teach you...Although I am not very good..."


    "Woo...please advise..."


    Jasmine pushed Shion down while gently pecking at her white neck. A sultry blush appeared wherever she went. After Shion was taken off the bathrobe, she finally exposed her naked body, while breathing slightly.


    "Aster..."


    I gently leaned toward her undefended body that looked like her snow-white lamb, and touched the soft skin with one hand.


    From a very close distance, Shion''s lovely face was unobstructed. She looked at me with a shy and joyful expression, her beautiful purple eyes with a mist.


    "Finally... we can be together."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I kissed her together.


    It was a deep kiss that touched the soul.


    Even at the current level, we seem to have completed some huge project.


    Shion''s expression became more and more tranced. She was so soft that she had never experienced such a feeling, so she could only give up her strength and let her pick.


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, Shion''s delicate body trembled violently, and her cheeks were completely occupied by crimson.


    Through the peripheral light of my eyes, I saw Jasmine start to caress her body without a teacher.


    "If it gets wet, it won''t hurt after a while..."


    She said softly.


    Shion was already speechless, as if she was overwhelmed by the pleasure of the unknown, her expression turned into a trance.


    As if we were bullying Shion together, she turned into a doll. In our hands, she could only twist her slender waist weakly and groan at a loss until everyone was completely satisfied.


    "Ze Yu... it''s okay."


    Hearing Jasmine''s reminder, I only noticed that the underside of Shion was already quite wet.


    Indeed, it is time.


    Separating her soft legs, I pushed my tough clone, and started to squeeze gently inside¡ª

 Chapter 979

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    Shion''s eyes widened suddenly, and the slender jade fingers that held my ten fingers suddenly pressed hard, holding me hard like a drowning person, as if this would relieve a bit of pain.


    "Aster..."


    "Ah...ah...Ayu..."


    She gasped delicately, twisted her waist at a loss, and made a tactful and touching sound. A pair of slender jade legs straightened out, her arches were tightened hard, and her bright red toes contracted occasionally. Sometimes tight.


    I entered her body.


    It was an incredibly hot and humid world, just like a paradise. The beautiful tender flesh sucked me tightly, just like a wife''s attachment to her husband, constantly sucking.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Yeah!!!"


    I kept entering, and at a certain point, I felt that I seemed to have crossed a certain barrier, and Shion also screamed loudly like a nightingale.


    The inside of Shion is really tight and narrow, with incredible tolerance, which makes me feel that I will be sucked in as soon as I enter.


    An expression of pain and joy appeared on her face at the same time.


    "Shion, how is it?"


    "Ah...um..."


    Jasmine asked softly, and Shion could only open her mouth like a weak bird and let out a meaningless groan.


    And there was a smirk on Jasmine''s face.


    "Let me help you."


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine reached out her hand and played with her youthful and **** breasts, while lowering her head to kiss her neck, distracting Shion.


    The unmanned female body was developed by two people, Shion''s delicate face was completely lost.


    As Jasmine rubbed and kissed, she made waves of unbelievable waves that she would make.


    And I also started pumping at this moment.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Shion called me with a lost face, and I leaned down and kissed her, galloping on her body.


    Our palms are still overlapping, feeling each other''s body temperature.


    My vision became blurred, and I was immersed in this kind of happiness. Shion¡¯s face was completely transformed from pain into happiness.


    "Aster."


    "Ayu..."


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I occupied her crazily, and she responded enthusiastically to me, her forcibly separated legs swayed in confusion, and finally at a certain moment, as the charming Shion trembled and groaned dazedly, she was completely relieved. I softened my body.


    Zi... Zi Zi Zi.


    From the junction of our lower bodies, the wet grassland leaked a large amount of honey.


    And I changed from interlacing my fingers to rubbing her waist roughly, pumping so hard, feeling her violent contraction and squirming when she entered the orgasm.


    Shion, exhausted after the climax, seemed to have lost all his strength, so that her soft body fell in front of her like a puddle of spring mud.


    And I still pulled out my clone.


    A pair of gentle arms wrapped around my neck at this moment.


    "Zeyu...I will be next."


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    I stroked the back of Jasmine''s hand, looked at her lazy and expectant beautiful face, and licked my lips.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s the next day.


    "What...you..."


    Sunflower saw Jasmine and Shion who were holding my left and right shoulders, her eyes widened in surprise, and her fingers were strangely distorted like dead branches.


    Yesterday, she probably didn''t sleep well. The beautiful golden hair was a little dim, and the double pony tails were also messy with split ends.


    "Sunflower, I told you specifically, I have already planned to share my boyfriend with Shion..."


    Jasmine followed her short hair with her free hand, and at the same time shyly reported the situation to her friend.


    I also watched her reaction nervously. After all, this might also be a big incident for Sunflower... My friend, actually willingly shared her boyfriend with another girl.


    Sure enough, Sunflower''s mouth grew big after listening.


    "This, this... Jasmine, are you serious?"


    She stared at Jasmine very complicatedly, and Jasmine looked back at her with pure and sincere eyes.


    "Yes, that''s why I specifically reported to you, because I don''t want to destroy our relationship...I want to be friends with you all the time, so I hope you can understand and withdraw the previous declaration of breaking up with me..."


    "Hehe, Jasmine, I originally thought that you could finally leave me... But are you still reluctant to bear it?"


    "Yes, I can''t imagine my days without you!"


    Jasmine''s attitude became agitated. Fortunately, I agreed to talk to Sunflower at noon today in the box of the coffee shop, so I won''t disturb others.


    After listening to Jasmine''s words, Sunflower fell silent.


    "It turns out... it''s still like this..."


    She murmured, then got up.


    "If you can''t leave me anyway, then there is no point in matching you and classmate Take."


    "sunflower¡­¡­?"


    "Sorry, I''m leaving, but I really can''t be friends with you anymore."

 Chapter 980

    ¡®¡ª¡ª! ¡¯


    After hearing Sunflower''s unfeeling declaration, Jasmine was stunned again.


    And I was also very surprised. I thought that Sunflower would confess to us why she broke off relationship with Jasmine after such a storm, but since she remained silent and even resisted, the matter would not be resolved.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    "It''s too much, don''t you even say the reason?"


    Shion seemed to be very dissatisfied, she stood up with a puff, as if to chase after the sunflower theory.


    "Sister Shion... no need."


    "what?"


    Shion was surprised to find that Jasmine reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes, and shook her head bitterly.


    "But... she doesn''t have any..."


    "It''s okay, I''m very content, as long as three people can live happily together, I don''t have more pursuits."


    The way Jasmine squeezed a smile was a bit pitiful, and Shion and I felt her depressed mood.


    "Jasmine..."


    I couldn''t help squeezing her stiff hand, and she finally felt my enthusiasm and reluctantly held me back.


    Ziyuan sat back, and finally hugged Jasmine.


    "We...will be sisters from now on, and I will definitely protect you."


    "Aster..."


    Jasmine''s eyelids moved, she gasped as if feeling a little suffocated, and then smiled again.


    The three of us, in an ambiguous manner, held hands tightly. "Sunflower, when you come to kindergarten, you must get along well with your classmates."


    "Okay."


    My **** in the car acted coquettishly at my mother.


    What is a kindergarten? I don''t know yeah, is it delicious?


    Anyway, I don''t know anything, now my pupils are only printed with the smiling face of my mother, the most beautiful face in the world in my opinion.


    Dad drove ahead, and he casually joined our conversation.


    "Sunflower, such a brave and obedient baby, must be fine."


    "Sunflower is a baby!"


    Because my father was complimenting me, I naturally waved my hand happily.


    My mother hugged me more happily.


    "Sunflower is great, go to kindergarten."


    "Kindergarten, kindergarten."


    I am laughing now, but 20 minutes later-


    "Wow ah ah ahhhhhhhhhh!!!


    I was among a group of crying children, and stretched out my hand to Ma Ma.


    where is this? It''s terrible! There are crying children everywhere, which makes me want to cry.


    "Ah, I thought Sunflower could adapt quickly."


    Mother was troubled and didn''t know what to do.


    Beside, the woman who seemed to be the kindergarten teacher smiled and comforted her mother:


    "It''s okay, we can take care of your children."


    "Well, I really ask you, teacher."


    Mom showed a reluctant and reluctant smile and waved to me.


    "Sunflower, it will be okay in a while, you can cry and laugh with everyone. Mom will come to pick you up at night."


    "Ma Ma. Ma Ma!!!"


    I watched my mother really leave, and I felt like I was abandoned. I couldn¡¯t help but spread my legs to sit on the ground and continue to cry. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to be like this, but the children next to me were so strange and terrible. The atmosphere is so heavy, I can only cry with them.


    After that, the teacher seemed to be unable to take care of so many students, so he ignored me.


    Just when I felt I was about to cry until the sky was dark, someone hit me.


    "Yeah..."


    When I was about to fall to the side like a tumbler, a soft hand grabbed me.


    "Don''t cry."


    "babble?"


    Because it was a strange and impatient voice, I was so scared that I stopped crying.


    Next to me is a girl I have never seen before. But this is not important, because I was attracted to her when I saw her. She wore a pair of cute croissant braids, a floral skirt on her body, and her exposed arms and legs were white and flawless, as if she was a man-made artwork that made people unable to fault her.


    At the moment she was sitting next to me, blinking her black eyes, looking at me blankly.


    "How are you..."


    The other party looked like a difficult person, but I greeted him tremblingly, otherwise I didn''t know what to do.


    "Hello there."


    She also answered me, there is still no emotional fluctuations.


    After hesitating for a while, I asked her a question:


    "I, my name is Sunflower. May I ask if you are..."


    "Your name is Sunflower... It''s really a nice name, my name is Jasmine."


    "Jasmine?"

 Chapter 981

    "Ah" my mouth grew wide, and I was deeply immersed in the shock brought by Jasmine''s cold temperament unconsciously.


    Actually, I haven''t seen anything in the world. I just think Jasmine''s appearance is very cool.


    Because I was in a daze and didn''t speak, in order to break the embarrassment, she moved her eyes down a little, and then opened her mouth.


    "Um... I just think you look cute. It''s a pity to cry, so I told you not to cry."


    "I''m cute¡­¡­"


    After being praised by her, my face flushed.


    Jasmine praised me for being cute.


    I feel like I was praised by my parents, and I couldn''t help but become ecstatic.


    That was the first day that Jasmine and I met for the first time.


    After that, I moved to this city and finally found my first friend.


    When school is over, I will sit on a small stool with Jasmine. Sometimes her mother will pick her up first, and sometimes my mother will pick me up first.


    Because our relationship is unusually close, our parents also noticed this, and both parents also took this as an opportunity to chat.


    "Ah, your daughter is so cute."


    "Jasmine is exactly the same as you."


    When the mothers of two people came to pick us up together, we held hands like this and watched the adults'' chat blankly, feeling that the time was so long, but so happy.


    However, this may just be my unilateral thought.


    Half a year after entering kindergarten, our life has become more and more colorful, because different students have got their own right to choose and choose to develop their own interests.


    Because I yearned for the beauty of dancers and wanted to be a swan that kept singing, I went back to the dance class, and Jasmine was like a tomboy, mixing with a group of boys in the kendo junior class.


    "Jasmine, hobby class in the afternoon..."


    Sometimes, I actually want to be with Jasmine more, so I would persuade her to become a little swan like me, but when I went to look for her enthusiastically, Jasmine was already different because of her own. Surrounded by many boys, everyone seemed to boast of her extremely talented and agile skills.


    "Jasmine, the way you beat Da Zhuang before was too cool, right?"


    "Yes, the boys in the next class have already taken a detour when they see you."


    A group of dirty boys and Jasmine talked like this, she was like a princess surrounded by knights, leaving blankly, without even looking at me.


    Are they going to class again...


    Standing still, I clenched my fist just like that.


    Not reconciled, compared with the brilliant Jasmine, I was really too awkward for everyone.


    Obviously, I have finally adapted to life here, so why did it become like this again! I''m about to lose the friend I love so much... This is not alarmist. Now I have less contact with Jasmine. Who knows if there will be less in the future?


    It would be great if Jasmine could become my thing, and it would be my own thing.


    My mood became darker and darker at this moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even if you want to get something, the reality will not be so smooth.


    With the desire to get Jasmine in my arms, I fell into a state of gloom all day. Of course, I didn¡¯t put on a bitter melon face in kindergarten, but rather hid this mood well. When Jasmine developed more and more boys and girls¡¯ friends, I also worked hard to make friends with a sunny appearance. friend.


    I don''t know if this is a great irony. I have really made a lot of friends. Everyone has no thoughts and will treat each other frankly, crying and laughing at me.


    When responding to them with a fake smile, I felt more painful.


    Why... Why isn''t the person who shared my emotions with Jasmine?


    Some noon.


    Because it was Saturday without going to kindergarten, I ran to my father''s office.


    Before, I didn''t know what my father did. Later, I heard that my father explained to me patiently. Only then did I realize that my father was a doctor who rescued the wounded and died. After that, I was proud of it for a while.


    And when my nightmare started, it was in that seemingly calm afternoon.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    I was sitting on a small bench, watching the doctor, and my father was sitting at the table looking after the patient patiently, and I had a drawing board in my hand. It was my father who let me scribble to pass the time.


    Having nothing to do, after trying hard to flower a jasmine, I fell into a daze, and looked at my dad who was treating the patient stupidly.


    Hey¡­¡­


    I not only sighed in my mouth, but also sighed in my heart.


    Sunflower, you can¡¯t do this. If you are unhappy, someone will worry about you.


    Mumbling like this, I forced my fingers to curl up the corners of my mouth before my father realized that I was in a bad mood, and put on a gesture of strong smile.


    Dad is a doctor, and today is a day off, so naturally there are more patients.


    Looking at the father who was writing something intently, I held my chin and asked casually in order to dispel the chaos in my heart:


    "Dad, what are you doing now?"


    "Prescribe medicine."


    "What kind of medicine is it?"


    "Uh, it''s stomach medicine."


    "But someone who got otitis media was looking for you before? Are you not an ear doctor?"


    "You don''t understand Sunflower. There are too few doctors now. Fortunately, Dad has the ability to be responsible."


    "Dad is amazing."


    "Yes, yes. Hey. Dad will be better in the future, he will be promoted, and he will go to big cities~"


    "Big city..."


    I muttered this unfamiliar vocabulary, and honestly didn''t understand it.


    "Little Sunflower, continue to sit down, and Dad will take you to have a big meal with Uncle Zhao after dinner."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 982

    At this moment, after the last patient with stomach problems left, a patient with bruises sat in front of his father.


    "Doctor Lan, my shoulder hurts so much. I was tackled when I was playing basketball!"


    It was a big brother with a plane head. He seemed to be really in pain. His exposed upper body was red and swollen on his shoulders.


    Dad looked at it for a while, then nodded.


    "It''s dislocated, let me fix your bones."


    "Ah, no, don''t break it with your hands, it hurts!"


    "That''s no way..."


    "By the way, give me narcotics!"


    "What about narcotic drugs... but Du Lengding may be addictive... Let me give you some special medicine."


    Dad seemed to be thinking about something, and then he opened a list, and then asked that person to pay the bill. Soon after, the young man returned with the payment slip, clutching his aching shoulder.


    "Oh, it hurts me so much, doctor, why do you want me to run..."


    "Sorry, but this thing is special."


    Dad said, smilingly got up and took out a jar from the cabinet behind him.


    After opening the jar, I was a few meters away and smelled a strange fragrance.


    "Ah, doctor, this is..."


    The young man''s face also became ruddy, he sniffed his nose suddenly, and asked in a puzzled manner.


    And dad''s face is smiling.


    "This is the pollen of Xiaoyehua."


    "Oh... I don''t know what it is, but it seems very powerful."


    "Hehe, young man, stretch your shoulders over."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Dad patted the powder in the jar on the man''s shoulder, which was obviously a dislocated shoulder, but after the powder was slapped on, the man actually showed a very comfortable expression.


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh!!!"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes lit up like a night owl.


    And Dad smiled and stuck his shoulder joints with his hands, squeezing his bones.


    The sound of the misplaced bones when they returned to their place was a bit horrible, but the man didn''t feel any pain at all, and instead groaned a little bit coolly. "Uh, uh uh uh!!!"


    "How?"


    "Okay, so comfortable... come again."


    "No way!"


    Dad categorically rejected him, and then took out another jar. When the jar was opened, a stench came out.


    "This is my secret recipe. Although Xiaoyehua has a good anesthetic effect and has no side effects, it can also be addictive, but you can use this powder to quickly get rid of the addiction. If you are late, you won''t be able to use this."


    Dad said so, and then directly sprinkled the foul powder from one hand on the man''s face.


    "Ah, cough cough cough, it smells so bad!"


    The man was muddled with a painful expression, but because he took the bone back in a painless state, he was very grateful to his father, thanked him and left.


    And I blinked, watching the magical scene just now.


    The small leaf flower is really scented, so I want to smell it again.


    But my father just rejected the patient, it seems that the thing is incredible.


    After thinking about it again and again, I remained silent until 30 minutes later, when Dad went to the toilet between work and there were no patients here, I put down the drawing board in my hand and carefully looked at the cabinet behind Dad.


    Ah, fortunately, it was placed in a low position.


    I secretly noticed just now that the pollen of the small leaf flower has a red cap, and the antidote to the foul smell is a green cap. After that, I put a stool under my body, then stepped on the stool with my feet, and worked hard to open the cabinet, then took out two boxes of powder, and at the same time grabbed two and put them in the left and right pockets.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    I then zip up the pockets carefully to prevent the smell from leaking, and then put the two boxes back in place.


    It was really dangerous, because Dad walked out of the toilet after half a minute.


    "Huh, it''s so cool..."


    Dad sat back on the chair and moved his nose suddenly.


    Seeing his reaction, I immediately became nervous.


    But before long, he wiped his nose with his fingers.


    "I have a cold... Damn it."


    Phew...it''s dangerous.


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Dad got off work, according to the initial reservation, it seemed to be to celebrate the salary increase in the hospital. Dad and Uncle Zhao were going to take me to a big meal, but Uncle Zhao seemed to be busy, so Dad took me to his department. Waiting for him to get off work.


    Uncle Zhao is a partner that he and his father have known since childhood. It seems that they went to medical college together and became a doctor. Because there are also secret recipes that are unknown in the countryside, he became the attending physician of psychiatry at a young age, although he doesn''t know the specifics. What was it like, but my father seemed to admire his talents.


    I held my pockets nervously with my hands, and I looked a little bored at Uncle Zhao who was treating the last pair of guests.


    Go home quickly, I always feel a little nervous about stealing my father''s things.


    I muttered so, and then peeked at Uncle Zhao who was seeing a patient.


    "Doctor, my wife is depressed after childbirth, what should I do..."


    It''s a man. He brought his wife to see the doctor.


    It was a very simple woman with fair skin and smooth skin, but as her husband said, she was a little haggard and her eyes were blank.


    Uncle Zhao looked at it for a while, then spent another 10 minutes inquiring and observing, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s mild depression, maybe some medicine should be prescribed to cooperate with the treatment."

 Chapter 983

    He wrote down the prescriptions in a slurping manner, quite like a genius doctor.


    And a list was handed to the man''s hand, Uncle Zhao told the man:


    "This is a special medicine I researched. It is anti-depressant and has a sleeping effect. One sachet a day. Remember not to eat more, otherwise it may cause memory loss and confusion."


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The man nodded hurriedly, and led his wife away by the way.


    Uncle Zhao who finally got off work stretched his waist and walked away towards us.


    He touched my head and smiled:


    "Sunflower is also supervising Dad at work today."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Dad and him yelled at each other emotionally and walked out of the clinic building, taking me into the car by the way.


    After that, I just sat in the back seat of the car and looked at the scenery outside absently.


    Then, I carefully tried my father.


    "Dad, addiction... what do you mean?"


    "Oh, it means inseparable."


    "I can''t live without..."


    My mood couldn''t help becoming more free.


    It turned out to be addictive... Is it such a beautiful thing that makes people inseparable?


    Me, I want Jasmine to be addicted to me.


    With such a pure and ugly idea, I started my own dark road.


    Before going to school the next day, I hid the powder in my clothes.


    My mother sent me to school that day. After I got to school, I still saw Jasmine, the most popular in the class.


    It is indeed Jasmine, even with an expressionless iceberg face, someone keeps posting it, probably this is the proud girl of heaven.


    It''s okay Jasmine, if you are addicted to me, there should be no problem.


    I glanced at her, then walked to the toilet.


    "Uh...Which side is Xiaoyehua?"


    I muttered, then grabbed the powder on the left and sniffed it hard.


    "Ahhh, it smells so bad!"


    This smell was even more stinky than the toilet. I couldn''t help but screamed, and then panicked the powder to shake off.


    And the small leaf pollen on the other side was finally taken out by me. Fortunately, the pockets are tight and there is not a lot of powder shaken off.


    I sprinkled pollen on my body, and then tried to sniff it.


    It seems that it was because I had smelled the very stinky powder before, and now Xiaoyehua doesn''t smell very fragrant anymore.


    "So... can you make Jasmine addicted to me?"


    Muttering like this, I still walked out of the toilet in the mood to try it.


    I first walked to Jasmine''s side, wanting to talk to her.


    "Jasmine!"


    She was being surrounded by people at the moment, and it took me a lot of courage to talk to her.


    And she who was sitting in the chair was called by me and turned her head.


    "sunflower?"


    She looked at me, still expressionless.


    I hesitated, then grabbed her hand.


    "And, can you be alone with me? I have something to say!"


    "Ok."


    She didn''t hesitate, which surprised me, but I happily led her to the aisle outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked me patiently.


    And I started to be at a loss.


    Because I never thought about what to say to her.


    In the end, I blushed and pointed to my issuing card.


    "Me, my newly bought issuance card, does it look good?"


    She stared at me for a while, then nodded.


    "good looking."


    Seeing Jasmine''s expression without any fluctuations, I became more and more guilty.


    It seems to be useless, the so-called addictive pollen.


    Just when I was lost, a gust of wind blew towards Jasmine from behind me.


    "Hello."


    She sneezed.


    Ah, oops, did the powder get into the nose? ?


    I looked at Jasmine in a panic, caring about her:


    "Jasmine, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..."

 Chapter 984

    She raised her head and looked at me with a blurred look.


    "Hey?"


    I suddenly felt that Jasmine''s eyes were a little strange.


    When I wanted to make a little judgment, Jasmine had already straightened her back.


    "Sunflower, if it''s okay, I, I will go back first."


    As if she was drunk, she kept twitching her nose, as if she felt something was wrong, staggering to walk back to the classroom.


    Does it work? ? ?


    This thought made me ecstatic.


    "Jasmine, wait a minute!"


    I begged her squeamishly, and she seemed to be shattered by reason, showing a strange expression that she had never had before.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    "I, I have a lot to say to you."


    "Ok."


    She sniffed and giggled silly.


    That was the first time I saw Jasmine''s silly smile.


    I don''t have much leaf pollen on my body, but it does have an effect on Jasmine, so I want to get in touch with Jasmine as much as possible on this day, before taking a bath at night, to make her addicted to me.


    Because of such ugly thoughts, I pestered Jasmine for a day, and Jasmine, who was unaware of my secrets, accepted my company in this way.


    And she seems really addicted to me from that day.


    Because, after that, every day when I enter the kindergarten classroom, I can feel Jasmine''s hot gaze, like a child looking at his favorite toy...even like looking at his parents.


    Even though I no longer have the scent of small leaf flower, Jasmine has fallen in love with my scent.


    I''m so happy, I don''t feel guilty at all.


    Because the relationship between me and Jasmine has also risen linearly since then.


    Although Jasmine is still a very popular Jasmine, what she likes most is being with me, playing with me, and attending classes together. Even if she sits in the shade of a tree looking at the scenery bored and chatting, she always smiles.


    "Jasmine, it''s great to be friends with you!"


    "Sunflower, I am."


    While showing an expression of intoxication that only I could see, Jasmine''s soft hand also touched the back of my hand, making my scalp numb with joy.


    I''m so happy, really happy.


    I thought my mood could last forever.


    In elementary school...


    We are lucky to be in the same class again.


    Although Jasmine has already taken dance lessons to stay with me more, she still seems to be interested in Kendo.


    Occasionally when chatting, she would also say that she seems to have won the championship in a youth competition, but this is just an understatement for her, because her favorite thing is to hold my arm, which is relatively uncommon among girls. Normally.


    but¡­¡­


    "Ah, so handsome."


    As more and more TV stars came into contact, I found that I had an abnormal feeling for the opposite sex.


    Is this precocious?


    I don¡¯t know, but when I watch stars on TV, I always can¡¯t help being nymphomaniac. I imagine myself being hugged by a handsome guy. It¡¯s a kind of vigorous and domineering feeling, not tenderness. .


    I don''t know when it will start, but my attitude towards Jasmine as always... actually feels scared.


    "Hehe, sunflower, sunflower~"


    One day, she still hugged me so attached, and I responded to her with a smile on the surface, but in my heart, I had a weird thought.


    Isn''t that weird?


    With this thought in mind, I tentatively asked Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, what do you think about XXX, who is that big star?"


    "What? Not interested."


    She answered me without thinking, and she surprised me a little with her resolute attitude.


    "Uh, what about xx? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "No interest at all."


    "..."


    I am speechless. This is just a small matter.


    And not long after.


    In a certain class, Jasmine was asked out by the class next door.


    Out of curiosity, I secretly peeked in the corner.


    And I saw a scene that I will never forget.


    "please date with me!"


    The honest boy squeezed out his best efforts and sent out a love letter full of affection and his feelings to Jasmine.


    What a dreamy scene.


    For me, this is a scene that can only be seen in a TV series.


    Is this the legendary confession? Me, I also want to be confessed.


    However, Jasmine didn''t even blush.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you."

 Chapter 985

    "what?"


    The boy''s face was ashamed.


    And Jasmine seemed to be about to pierce his heart and added something.


    "I don''t like men."


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    The boy fell to his knees.


    My eyes widened, and at the same time I covered my mouth in disbelief.


    Jasmine... Isn''t she interested in boys?


    That seems to be no ordinary disinterest, because her expression is so cold and terrible.


    Why on earth? Obviously, when I chat with other friends, I think that a certain star is very handsome and I like it very much...


    Bewildered, I finally came to the conclusion I didn''t want to draw the most.


    That''s because of me.


    Because I made Jasmine addicted to me.


    Jasmine... she can''t do without me anymore, even just me.


    How to do.


    I have...began to get anxious.


    This is really irresponsible, but as a primary school student, I don''t know how to make up for this big mistake I made in kindergarten. I have only begun to reflect on it now. I cruelly used abnormal means to gain Jasmine''s dependence on me alone. Is it really okay?


    There is no answer in my mind, because I don''t know what to do.


    In daily life, I can only helplessly let time pass like this.


    Originally, I still hoped that Jasmine could grow up gradually, and then get rid of dependence on me.


    Until the fifth grade of elementary school-


    "Eh, mum, it''s breakfast time, right?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    I looked at a table of rich dishes in amazement, and my legs dangling in the air shrank somewhat nervously.


    Because you usually eat soy milk fritters and milk bread for breakfast, why is it big fish and big meat?


    In order to answer my confusion, mother put her hand on her cheek and rubbed it with a smile.


    "Dad is promoted."


    "Promotion..."


    "That is to say, he is going to the main hospital in Beijing. There will also be accommodation for our family members and your education~"


    "what¡­¡­"


    My eyes widened and I still can''t believe it.


    "Also, that is to say..."


    I was shaking my lips, not knowing what to say.


    And mother nodded in spring breeze.


    "Well, it''s a pity, but we will be moving in a week. Sunflower can say hello to my friends first."


    "¡ª¡ª"


    With a bang, my brain exploded.


    I... am leaving here?


    My heart is in a mess, and all my mind is thinking about what to do with Jasmine. It is obvious that she has depended on me, and has not given up the deformed feelings. I will move and leave her. What about Jasmine? ?


    A big rock was pressed in my heart, and I went to school in a daze.


    "Haha, Jasmine, it''s going to be a competition. Go to my house to practice on Saturday! I must beat you!"


    "Not interested in."


    "Cut, I must be afraid of losing to me in Sunday''s final~"


    "You''re annoying."


    In the classroom, Zhiying kept talking to Jasmine, but she was obviously not interested.


    In fact, I thought about it a long time ago, if Zhiying could continue at the current pace, it would be nice to be with Jasmine in a subtle way, because he is indeed a very good boy.


    I put my hands under my head and sighed helplessly.


    And Jasmine and Zhiying seemed to notice my mood, and then looked at me at the same time.


    "Sunflower, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jasmine threw Zhiying down, sat next to me, and said with some concern.


    The more she used this intimate attitude, the heavier my heart became, because I didn''t know how to speak to her at all.


    But, but...


    I embraced the possibility that Jasmine could learn to get rid of the addiction to me through my departure, so I cheered up and said softly to Jasmine:


    "I, I''m going to move."


    ¡®¡ª¡ª! ! ¡¯


    As I expected, Jasmine showed a dazed expression, her eyes widened, her lips parted and trembling slightly.


    "really?"


    She yelled out aloud, and even Zhiying next to her was shocked.


    "Hey, Jasmine..."


    "Sunflower, you, you... are you leaving?"

 Chapter 986

    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Going far away?"


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine was silent for a while.


    then.


    "Well, this is good too, to be able to look at other worlds."


    She answered me in an unexpectedly cheerful tone.


    And I was surprised by this.


    I originally thought that if it could be a bit more intense, maybe it would still be a noisy objection.


    But at this moment, Jasmine had no childishness on her face, so she calmly started to talk to Zhiying.


    "Saturday, let''s go to your house to play, I am also a little interested."


    "Hey? Really? Really? Good!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I am too naive.


    On Saturday, because there is not much left in this city, I was also invited to Zhiying''s home.


    Ah, you deserve to be a super rich man. It seems that in order to satisfy this young master''s hobby, he has specially opened a dojo on a nearby hill.


    The two wearing protective gears posed a formal posture not far away from me, constantly attacking each other.


    Happiness.


    To me when I was young, this was an incredible cool action.


    At the same time, I was still thinking about the separation from Jasmine in my heart.


    It''s really hard to give up, but it''s great that Jasmine can accept it calmly. In this way, I can also atone for my sins, and let Jasmine, who belongs only to me, find her true path...


    For a while, the two intertwined figures couldn''t help but let me stare at them.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    "what!"


    Jasmine uttered a painful sound, stuck her head with a bamboo knife on the ground, her knees bent.


    "What''s wrong with Jasmine?!"


    Zhiying immediately stopped moving nervously, and then took off her helmet.


    "No, it''s okay."


    She was the first to look at me, her eyes weak and pitiful.


    My pupils shrink at this moment.


    Why on earth, she would show such a worried look in her eyes.


    Moreover, what was her painful expression just now?


    Also, Jasmine''s breathing was so fast, her gasping was incredibly intense, as if she had entered a state of hypoxia.


    "Jasmine!"


    I got up from the seat next to me and hurried over.


    Zhiying also felt bad and called the family doctor.


    After almost 20 minutes, the doctor who rushed over carefully examined Jasmine''s body with an instrument, and then said respectfully to Zhiying:


    "Master Zhiying, your friend has nothing to do, just hyperventilation syndrome."


    "Excessive...what?"


    Zhiying and I tilted our heads at the same time.


    Although the doctor faced two elementary school students, he also patiently explained:


    "Hyperventilation, rapid breathing during the onset of disease, low arterial blood carbon dioxide partial pressure, respiratory poisoning, and sympathetic nerve excitement. During the attack, the patient will feel accelerated heartbeat, palpitations, and sweating, and breathe faster because he can''t feel breathing. As a result, carbon dioxide is continuously discharged and the concentration is too low, causing symptoms such as secondary respiratory alkalosis."


    "What? Isn''t this terrible!"


    Zhiying was angry, he stood on tiptoe trying hard to grab the doctor''s collar, but he just kept explaining.


    "It''s okay, it''s just because there are big concerns, which are usually caused by emotions, so just adjust your mentality."


    "Zhiying, Sunflower, I''m fine."


    Jasmine, who was muffled by the side, also said so weakly.


    But her expression was a little pale, and she didn''t seem to be all right at all.


    I looked at her blankly, feeling like a hole in my heart.


    I''m in trouble.


    For some reason, I have a feeling that if Jasmine leaves me, the disease will not get better, and then she will... die of withdrawal symptoms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dad, daddy!"


    After separating from them, I couldn''t help but rushed home staggeringly with the tears I fell.


    After knocking on the door almost desperately, I plunged into my father''s arms.


    My father, who was already on vacation before moving, was drinking tea, and he stared at me crying with rain.


    "Eh? Sunflower? You...what''s wrong with you?"


    "Please, don''t move, don''t get promoted, okay!"


    I knelt directly in front of him, crying in tears.


    Because it was so sudden, Dad didn''t seem to figure out what happened.

 Chapter 987

    He touched my head troubledly.


    "Sunflower, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I don''t want to be separated from my friends, if I separate, I will die!"


    "Hey? But I''m all packed up... If you cancel temporarily..."


    "Dad... please don''t!"


    The guilt that had been accumulated for several years broke out at this moment. What I did to myself was more worried about being punished after exposure, and my mood had completely collapsed. I also knew that if Jasmine really had three strengths and two shortcomings, I would not be able to survive. So the best way is to stay by her side and continue to play her good friend until she finds a way to get her to leave me.


    And I cried all night that day, and finally let my parents feel soft, forgiving my waywardness, and at the same time continue to stay in this city.


    On Monday, when I came to school, I heard that Jasmine had a terrible performance in yesterday''s Kendo competition and lost to Zhiying in the final.


    I approached Jasmine anxiously and found Zhiying''s face serious, comforting her.


    "Jasmine, are you still sick? Or don''t come to class..."


    "No...no...Sunflower...I can only see her for a few more days."


    "but¡­¡­"


    I looked at Jasmine like this, and tears flowed down again.


    Sorry Jasmine.


    I couldn''t stop crying, and then walked to Jasmine''s side.


    "sunflower?"


    Her face was pale, her cheeks even faintly turned purple from lack of oxygen, and a rare expression of joy appeared on Jasmine''s haggard face.


    I cried and hugged her.


    "Jasmine, I, I''m not leaving!"


    "Sunflower...what?"


    Her stiff body seemed to be warming up at this moment.


    I can only cry while talking intermittently.


    "I, I can''t bear you, so please ask Mom and Dad not to move."


    "Ah... how can I make you make such a sacrifice..."


    Until now, she was still worried about me, but she didn''t care about herself.


    When did Jasmine become like this?


    I felt regretful in my heart, but I couldn''t help it.


    I''m already tied to Jasmine. If she didn''t have me, she would be uncomfortable and might die.


    So, as compensation to the victim, I will stay with her until I find a way to overcome her symptoms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    time flies.


    Jasmine and I stayed close together all the way. From kindergarten to high school, I tried my best to keep us in the same class. Jasmine also behaved very normally during this period, and occasionally made me wonder if it would be. Cure that disease.


    But things should not be so optimistic, because in the past few years I have started to learn some medical knowledge by myself, especially the medical history at home. Although I can prepare some simple medicines, I am helpless for being addicted to Xiaoyehua.


    This thing is like heroin. Once you become addicted, there is no way to get rid of the drug...


    The reason why Dad used that thing is just because it has no side effects and is convenient to use. Unless it is addictive, it is perfect for anesthesia.


    I occasionally ask my dad about how to quit Sixiangfen, but the answer is still impossible.


    Before I knew it, I became anxious.


    What should I do?


    If Jasmine keeps doing this, I can only stay by her side for the rest of my life, right? But friends are always friends. I am also an adolescent girl who is in love with the beginning, and I also like handsome boys...


    When I was troubled, finally, Takezawa Yu appeared.


    When is it exactly?


    He began to appear strongly next to Jasmine, and the two acted as a match made in heaven.


    The reason why I say it is acting is because I know that Jasmine is absolutely impossible to accept people other than me. There are huge secrets in their interactions.


    Should I say that the acting skills and anti-reconnaissance consciousness of the two people are not very good? Within a few weeks, I learned about Jasmine''s love for me through sidetracking, tracking, and surveillance. For some reason, Zhu Zeyu knew about Jasmine. Then the man courageously coerced Jasmine, not only to be a girlfriend, but also to satisfy his lust.


    At first, I was very angry, thinking that this kind of thing should be called to the police. Take Zeyu must have used Jasmine''s deformed character that I didn''t want to worry about before successfully intimidating her, right? !


    But... I think this is an opportunity.


    Use bamboo students to correct Jasmine''s abnormal sexual addiction.


    In order to liberate myself, for such selfish thoughts, I began to observe them secretly. Gradually, I became more and more willing to watch them interact with love.


    I have nowhere to go.


    Azhu, you are my only savior.


    I must, I must save Jasmine... I must look at her alone and don''t hurt her. I owe Jasmine too much, and I really hope someone can treat her alone.


    If even you fail, I can only pay Jasmine for my whole person. After that night, we started... the life of a three-person couple.


    Of course, it is not very explicit, nor is it publicized everywhere.


    Because although we have made this decision, in the real world, it must be very difficult to maintain this relationship, and we will receive resistance from all parties. We know that we want to continue the plan of one dragon and two phoenixes. , We have to keep a low profile.


    So we maintain a normal superficial relationship on weekdays¡ª¡ª


    "Ayu~"


    "Ok."


    During get out of class, Shion will actively come to my desk to find me. We are like familiar childhood sweethearts and lovers. Talking about things, most people will not notice the hands we hold quietly.


    After school, we went to find Jasmine together, and then we had a date with three people.


    When eating pudding, the two of them would feed me a bite, and I happily took it all. Even Shion looked at Jasmine without hostility and spirit, but with an unspeakable tacit understanding, Jasmine would wink contentedly.


    We will go to the amusement park, but the atmosphere is much better than last time. In order to make Jasmine forget the pain of separation from good friends, I accompany her to play exciting games such as pirate ships and roller coasters even with fear. In the same row, we held hands and shouted wantonly.

 Chapter 988

    We have...goed in a new direction.


    Although I had been mentally prepared for things that would not go so smoothly, I still felt a little caught off guard when such a new and peaceful routine was broken.


    That was when we had a three-person date as usual on a weekend--


    "Jasmine, do you want ice cream?"


    "Well, thank you."


    "Then wait for me to buy it."


    Putting Jasmine and Ziyuan on the seats next to them, I went directly to the mobile car and bought two ice creams. When I wanted to go back to share the ice cream with them, I suddenly saw Jasmine''s pale face.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ziyuan also seemed to feel that something was wrong, she grasped Jasmine''s clenched hand at a loss, and then called her anxiously.


    Jasmine just kept panting inexplicably for this, and then shook her head.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    "How can it be?"


    "Jasmine!"


    I was also a little anxious. I walked forward in three steps in two steps, ignoring that the snow top I had just bought had already smashed to the ground. The white ice cream drew marks on the ground like a puddle of collapsed snow.


    When I walked to my girlfriend, I squatted down and stroked her cheeks with my hands, but after separating her short hair, I found that her face was unexpectedly poor, and her cheeks were so cold.


    An unknown premonition rose from my heart.


    "120! Wait a minute, Jasmine, I''ll..."


    "No!"


    She stretched out her hand to stop me, then reluctantly stood up, squeezing a weak smile.


    "Just... continue, I''ll be fine..."


    Shion was stunned, then she pursed her lips and grasped Jasmine''s wrist resolutely.


    "No! Now is not the time to make you willful. If you have any questions, just check it out!"


    "Aster..."


    Jasmine panted weakly, and finally nodded.


    After the ambulance arrived, Shion and I also took a taxi to the hospital.


    At that time, Jasmine, who was sitting in the doctor''s consulting room, was in a daze, and the doctor was talking to her.


    "Jasmine... how are you doing?"


    I hurriedly walked over to ask, but the doctor saw me and nodded.


    "Classmate, don''t be nervous, she''s okay."


    "It''s okay?"


    I looked at Jasmine in surprise, and she smiled at me reluctantly.


    "Look, I said there is no need to hit 120, right?"


    "But, you look scary just now."


    Shion frowned and said what I was worried about.


    When Jasmine heard the words, she only shook her eyebrows with a guilty conscience, and then shook her head.


    "I, I don''t know."


    At this time, the doctor spoke.


    "The patient just had an episode of Hyperbreathing Syndrome. This is not a respiratory disease, or even a disease. That''s why I said that there is no problem in general, as long as a little psychological counseling is enough."


    "Uh...what?"


    I tilted my head, looked at the doctor puzzledly, and then at Jasmine.


    "What''s that? Excessive breathing?"


    "Well, for example, before you go through the big exam, you may have difficulty breathing and can''t breathe in one breath? This is because of depression and tension caused by breathing incoordination. In general, this classmate should be worried, right? Is it an exam?"


    Jasmine, who was questioned by the doctor, shook her head with a melancholy expression.


    "No, I''m not worried about anything..."


    "That''s weird, it''s still sunflower!"


    I couldn''t stand her in pain and depression at the moment, especially since I didn''t want to see her sad expression anymore, so I yelled out.


    And Jasmine''s shoulders shook at this moment, and she shook her head in a panic.


    "No, no, I have been with her..."


    "I already called her."


    "what?"


    Jasmine got up from the seat in surprise, but I just stared at her with a serious expression.


    "This is for your own good, so I will notify her on the way here."


    "No, no! I can''t worry her, now I have to tell her that I don''t have to come here..."


    She shook her head in panic, and took out her phone at the same time.


    I held her hand strongly.


    "No! There must be an end to this matter."


    "But...but..."


    She stared at me, eyes pitiful and helpless, tears streaming down like this.


    "Sure enough...you still like her very much."


    My words were like hitting Jasmine''s heart. She couldn''t object anymore, and she slumped on the ground like losing her strength. If it weren''t for Shion and I to hold her in time, I''m afraid Jasmine would faint.

 Chapter 989

    "Jasmine..."


    I supported her with a heavy heart, and Jasmine''s limp body didn''t have a trace of strength, and she smiled bitterly.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to conceal this emotion, I have spent so much effort and paid so much price, but in the end I still have to let Sunflower know?"


    "No, I think it is necessary for her to know, because you have been hanging by her all the time. If she doesn''t confess what she knows, this is also a kind of irresponsibility."


    "Zeyu...what are you talking about...for Sunflower, it''s just my unrequited love..."


    "I don''t think so."


    "what¡­¡­"


    She looked at me feebly, her eyes full of confusion, like a child continuing to answer.


    And I said categorically:


    "Sunflower... it''s not that simple, I feel more and more that it must be so, there must be a problem."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, under my compulsion, Jasmine, who had no strength for self-determination, could only sit obediently in the corridor of the hospital, quietly waiting for the arrival of the sunflower.


    When these things are handled, it is already close to night time, so the sunset in the evening is like a burning ball of fire, throwing the last sunlight into us.


    Jasmine seemed to have decided to accept my decision, so she just put her hands on her knees and sat upright with an uneasy expression on her face.


    Then, at last there was the sound of rapid footsteps and the woman''s violent gasping.


    Boom boom boom boom.


    I can feel the worry, so when the rude sunflower in the running posture appeared in front of me, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Jasmine... Jasmine..."


    She rushed to the level I told her, and then saw the three of us sitting side by side.


    Looking at Jasmine, Sunflower was obviously relieved when she saw Jasmine that was safe and sound.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was doing before, maybe she was reading at home. In short, she also wore a pair of black-framed glasses, tied her blonde hair into a bunch, and wore a floral pink dress, which had the atmosphere of a literary girl. .


    "Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sunflower...I''m fine..."


    The two have parted ways since the cultural and arts festival. Jasmine changed back to my girlfriend, and Sunflower lived a life of spending time with other friends. It wasn''t because Jasmine was hospitalized because of her emotional out-of-control this time, and the two of them probably won''t have the opportunity to talk face-to-face again.


    Sunflower walked to Jasmine and confirmed her health, and then she looked at me and Shion.


    "It seems that the three of you are also having a good time."


    Sunflower said with a bitter smile in a tired tone, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Jasmine''s exit, I called her out loudly.


    Sunflower''s small figure paused, and then her empty profile turned back.


    "What''s the matter, Student Zhu? Now that Jasmine is all right, you should be able to continue in the three-person world, right?"


    "No, the reason why Jasmine was admitted to the hospital has something to do with you, so if you don''t say it clearly, you can''t leave!"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    After I said my words, Sunflower''s pupils shrank nervously.


    And relying on the various things I felt from before, I started a continuous attack.


    "There must be something wrong? Sunflower, do you know something? Because this is too abnormal. Jasmine and you are unreasonably close, and then you run away from Jasmine somehow. Isn''t this just avoiding her?!"


    Even after hearing my question, Sunflower just didn''t change her face, and then her beautiful pupils gleamed slightly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. I don''t know what Jasmine has feelings for me. Moreover, her illness and admission to the hospital have nothing to do with me..."


    Her voice trembled a little.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, I continue to pursue it.


    "You know, Jasmine likes you?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    When I finally told Jasmine''s biggest secret, Sunflower''s eyes became sharp, and Shion''s mouth grew big.


    Jasmine''s shoulders shook, and then she lowered her head silently, but her eyes became bewildered.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Sunflower smiled bitterly.


    "You really dare to say that the scumbag who intimidated Jasmine." "...You really...know everything."


    In a sense, I was not surprised when she said this to me. Various signs indicate that Sunflower has an understanding of our initial relationship.


    So I don''t deny it, just staring at her like that.


    Sunflower''s mouth began to rise.


    In the hallway revealing the gloomy atmosphere, Sunflower turned her hands behind her back, like a naughty child, but her red eyes in the setting sun showed an uncomfortable breath.


    A gust of wind blew across the promenade, and Sunflower''s figure became like walking out of the **** of fire.


    "Student Zhu, do you know why Jasmine likes me?"


    "What? Sunflower, you, you know?"


    Jasmine seemed to be suffocating, her throat hoarse, and she looked at her in pain.


    And Sunflower nodded.


    "Jasmine, you are such a fool, I have been fooled by me for more than ten years."


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    The two looked at each other silently, as if there were only one another in the world.


    And Sunflower sighed.

 Chapter 990

    "Unexpectedly, this day has finally arrived...My biggest secret...seems like I can''t hide it anymore. After all, this is for our own good, Jasmine, first of all, I must say sorry to you. I have been hiding it from you. Deceive you."


    "Sunflower...what are you talking about?"


    Jasmine''s tone became inexplicably sad, and Sunflower''s expression was also extremely heavy.


    Grunt.


    I swallowed.


    I know that now there will be a very huge secret about to be revealed.


    About why Jasmine fell in love with sunflower, about why she silently endured my abuse, about the starting point of our complicated relationship.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "This thing is like this."


    When Sunflower slowly explained the growth of her relationship with Jasmine as she witnessed her from kindergarten to elementary school, I couldn''t even get back to it for the first time.


    This is really a very long story. When I heard it, I even felt that it had been several years.


    The sky outside the window also became dark. It seemed to be a big cloudy day tonight, under the dull clouds, we stood silently with each other in the hospital.


    Shion, who had the lowest relevance to this matter, had already turned pale, and Jasmine had already covered her mouth.


    "Wha, what... Sunflower, you said you were to me..."


    "Yes, I have imposed an irremovable curse on you, so for so many years, you have had such abnormal feelings for me. I have never noticed it, but you have become a stupid woman..."


    With ridicule and self-deprecation, Sunflower lowered her head and said lonely.


    "I, I don''t believe it!"


    Jasmine''s emotions became agitated, and she raised her voice and snarled hoarsely.


    And Sunflower shook her head.


    "The reason why you don''t believe it is just because your mind is confused by me, so you can''t accept it. The sunflower that you like is such an ugly person."


    "You, you are not such a person!"


    "By the way, it''s really a huge fortune for Student Zhu to find you. At that time, I originally thought that the opportunity to correct Jasmine had come, so I have been supporting your love, but it''s a pity..."


    Sunflower lowered her eyes, her tone seemed to be regretful from the heart.


    "Unfortunately, this last attempt failed. Jasmine didn''t get rid of me. Although classmate Zhu did make you like him, this love was not strong enough to overwhelm the curse on me... I broke up with you. Your amnesia at the beginning and the recurrence of hyperbreathing syndrome later are evidence."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine''s expression became hesitant. She kept shaking her head and covering her head, and her body began to tremble. Although Shiyuan supported her, Jasmine still began to tremble like a small animal in the ice and snow.


    Sunflower stared at her with pity, and then looked at me again.


    "When Jasmine loses her memory and forgets both of us at the same time, I know that your position in her heart, classmate Zhu, can already compete with me, but you can''t completely replace it, so this is an unsolvable knot."


    "Sunflower...what are you..."


    I frowned, and my mood was extremely tangled and complicated.


    What is this and what? My head hasn''t even turned around!


    The cold wind in December became more and more bitter at night, but it was not as shocking as the big secret Sunflower said.


    Although my heart was blank, I quickly adjusted my state and took a step forward with trembling hands and feet.


    "Is there no way to get rid of this so-called Xiaoyehua addiction?"


    "Student Zhu, you are really naive and pitiful, do you think I have not tried for so many years? It is already certain that this is no longer a physical addiction, but also a heart addiction, even Jasmine has really become heartfelt I like and rely on me."


    "You...what are you going to do? You did this to her!"


    I suppressed the dullness in my chest and asked her loudly.


    "How to do?"


    I never thought that Sunflower¡¯s cute baby face would show such a sad expression, and she grinned bitterly.


    "When I came over, I had already decided to tell the story, because I wanted to use myself as compensation to make me become Jasmine''s lover."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Ziyuan and I both took a sigh of relief, while Jasmine kept her head down, her hair covering her face, making me wonder what expression she was like for a while.


    "how can that be!"


    Shion shouted first.


    And Sunflower showed a black-bellied, self-deprecating smile.


    "Didn''t you have been a triangle couple for a month? Student Zhu can open the harem, why can''t I be Lily?"


    "Why is that the same? Ayu made us like him sincerely. How could it be the same as your evil ways!"


    Shion was like an angry kitten, and her hair was going to stand up with anger.


    Sunflower shook her head.


    "You don''t know, this is a curse to me, and it is also a curse to Jasmine. Jasmine has already fallen in love with me. No one can crack it. The only way is for me to atone for my sins with my life."


    While talking, she pushed me away rudely, and stretched out her hand to Jasmine, who was slumped in the chair with her head down.


    After brewing for about 3 seconds, Sunflower''s face showed the same smile as usual, just like the sun.


    "Although there have been many twists and turns in the middle, it really is the best way... Jasmine, break up with Takezeyu and become my own Jasmine. In exchange, I will also become your own sunflower. Oh, let us two live together from now on, let me make up for my sins."


    Shion and I both looked at Jasmine, whose heads were lowered and who didn''t know her expression.


    Sunflower is just like a little devil, sticking out her tongue mockingly at us.


    "Azhu, you really failed. I didn''t expect that the person who finally mastered Jasmine was me. With this curse, this incomparable bondage, Jasmine is destined to be--"


    "sunflower!"


    Jasmine''s body was trembling suddenly, and her extruded roar broke the original calm.


    And Sunflower''s smile was frozen on her face.


    why?

 Chapter 991

    This should be the words she wanted to ask.


    Because we saw the crying Jasmine who raised her head high and showed a stubborn expression.


    Her beautiful eyes are like a clear spring, tears are constantly overflowing, and her voice is very choked.


    "Why is it like this...oooooooooooo..."


    After Sunflower was slightly surprised, she hugged Jasmine with a motherly gentle expression.


    "Jasmine, it''s okay, I will protect you, and if you lose, I will make up for you, so leave him and let me take care of you..."


    "I, I can''t make a choice..."


    Jasmine covered her face and kept shaking her head and crying.


    My face began to tighten.


    What is going on now? Why is there such a development? Is Jasmine''s curse really a dead knot?


    Sunflower also seemed to be surprised that Jasmine fell towards her without hesitation, so she bit her lip and continued to bewitch Jasmine with a soft voice.


    "Jasmine... as long as you are with me, there will be no sorrow, is it warm? When you are hugged by me, as long as you continue to do this, it will be fine."


    "Sunflower...I...I..."


    Jasmine sobbed, then looked at me.


    The look in his eyes for help finally ignited me.


    "enough!"


    I knocked off Sunflower''s hand and tried to grab Jasmine.


    "Jasmine is mine, and you absolutely cannot be taken away by you with such despicable means!"


    "I have made up my mind to pay her my life, Azhu, what do you know?!"


    Then, Jasmine was grabbed a hand by one of us, and started a rough and brutal pull.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Shion was already confused, she probably didn''t know why things happened like this, so she could only stomped her feet helplessly.


    And Jasmine, who was caught in the middle, looked at the two of us painfully at first, and then I felt the blood on her face began to lose its color.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    Sunflower and I noticed, and Jasmine... fainted. "Well, um, Jasmine is living in my house today, and she is taking a shower, thank you, uncle and aunt."


    After Sunflower perfunctory Jasmine''s parents with a calm tone as always, she put down her mobile phone with a gloomy expression on her face.


    This is the outside of the ward, and Jasmine is lying in it, using a ventilator to maintain normal breathing.


    Because Jasmine''s condition was not serious enough to endanger her life, we concealed this matter on our own initiative in order not to cause adult worries, and planned to wait for her to stabilize before making any plans.


    As for Ziyuan, I have asked to go home and rest first. Outside the ward at 9 pm, there are no more people passing by for the rest of the patient. Sunflower and I just leaned against each other in the corridor like this.


    "Haha...Unexpectedly, I would actually help Jasmine to conceal the sleepovers myself."


    Sunflower sighed, then stared at the ceiling and said mockingly.


    "So, did you hide it for me indirectly before?"


    "Of course, your statement is too poor and pale, if it weren''t for my help, I wouldn''t know how many times it had been exposed."


    Sunflower gave me complaining eyes, then lowered her head and moaned in pain.


    "What the **** do you do? I originally wanted you to be a complete replacement for me, but it seems that your feelings are not enough and cannot surpass me. Then Jasmine is still suffering in a dilemma?"


    Seeing her finally tore off the innocent and silly and happy mask, and turned into a frowning, normal person kicking the wall indiscriminately, I think this sunflower is more realistic.


    "Hehe... what should I do?"


    I did not know why I murmured, and Sunflower reacted to this, and immediately poked at me with his finger unceremoniously.


    "It''s all to blame, Azhu, if you are more upbeat, Jasmine might be able to accept without me!"


    "It would be great if you made it clear at the beginning."


    "If you make it clear from the beginning, Jasmine will call the police and arrest you..."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I was speechless, Sunflower unnaturally pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    "However, I, who has always known about this and protected you, have long been an accomplice...No, it can even be said to be the mastermind."


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    "Woo...what should I do?"


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    After the turmoil during the day and the evening, I feel very tired at the moment, but I don''t have the mood to worry anymore. I just watched all this calmly.


    Suddenly, Sunflower gave a soft cry.


    "Ah, there is a way."


    "what?"


    "Molly didn''t seem to be sick when she forgot about the two of us."


    There was a thoughtful expression on Sunflower''s face, which made me a little scared.


    "Hey, don''t you want to give Jasmine a stick on the back of her head to make her forget us?"


    "No, just forget me."


    Sunflower''s eyes became firm, as if she had made a serious decision.


    "I can formulate amnesia drugs, but after all, people are not computers, and they don¡¯t delete what they want to delete... That¡¯s something I learned from an elder to treat depression. If it¡¯s a high concentration, It can give her a mental shock and make her forget the most impressive and important people''s medicine in the chaos...If she forgets me, she won''t hesitate between us."


    "What? Are you still doing this kind of thing to twist Jasmine?"


    I took a deep breath, and the look in the girl''s eyes became shocked.


    And she just stared back fiercely.

 Chapter 992

    "What can I do? You say?"


    "There will be side effects?"


    "It''s better than letting Jasmine continue to suffer?!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    I am speechless.


    If Jasmine would get sick because of the leaving of the sunflower, they would not be separated for long.


    And unless two people are married, how can they never be separated?


    Sunflower, who has no feelings for me, cannot form a harem with other people.


    As if seeing through my mind, Sunflower shook her head, her tone softened.


    "This is my last way. If the drug is successful, Jasmine will forget me, and you can live happily with her. In order to prevent her from thinking back, I will transfer to another school later."


    "Sunflower, you..."


    "Then, wait for my news, goodbye, Azhu."


    Her expression was like a porcelain doll that was pretending to be strong, fragile and not good, but I watched her leave, my hands and feet were chilling, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, I slept in the corridor of the hospital hastily all night, in order to take care of Jasmine.


    The next day, when I woke up because of an uncomfortable posture, I saw a face in front of me.


    It was Jasmine. She squatted down next to the chair, blinking her big eyes, like a carefree little girl, with enviable facial features and youthful temperament at the same time.


    "Ah, Jasmine..."


    "Good morning, dear. Because I have nothing to do when I wake up, just look at you."


    She smiled shyly, and at the same time reached out and wiped the saliva from the corner of my mouth.


    "Jasmine..."


    Although my shoulder hurts a bit, I straightened up and looked at her.


    Jasmine, who had lowered my head by half, seemed to have a mess of hair as soon as I got up, and her face was haggard from the huge blow.


    But she forced a smile.


    "I''m fine, I can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "And... today is Sunday, I want to go home early so that my parents will not worry about it."


    "okay."


    I know that Jasmine is really tired, because she didn''t mention sunflower from beginning to end, so I nodded.


    After hurriedly handled and discharged, Jasmine and I looked at each other at the entrance of the hospital.


    She put her fingers into her short hair, tried to straighten it out, and then looked at me.


    "Zeyu, I still can''t believe... Sunflower she..."


    "Ok."


    On the side of the road where cars came and went, I quietly listened to Jasmine''s confession.


    And Jasmine just said a few words, and her tone began to choke.


    "Kuihua clearly did this to me, but I can''t hate her... and still like her... When she said that I would choose her, I was so uncomfortable, although I was very happy to be with her, But without you..."


    "Don''t worry, things will be resolved."


    I couldn''t help but hugged her and stroked the back of her head with my hands back and forth.


    It seems that Jasmine''s mood has stabilized a bit because of seeing sunflowers yesterday, but I think if this alternative problem is not solved, Jasmine will get sick again sooner or later.


    Sure enough, a person is a very fragile object.


    The more I came into contact with Jasmine, the more I understood this.


    Because she is fragile, she can''t stand too many blows. She has been holding on under my high pressure. If she had to face the cruel reality that sunflower brings to her, she would collapse, right? And forgetting sunflowers, can it really be so easy? We must know that she lived steadily for the past ten years without me. Even if I used the grind gun instead of sunflower, can Jasmine be like before?


    Sending Jasmine to the taxi home, I stood on the side of the road, staring at the flow of people in front of me, lost in thought.


    Before I knew it, I finally got the answer.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    From the time when Jasmine and Shion, I and I started our three-person love life, the days have moved forward at the set speed, and finally reached the end of December.


    On Monday, when I went to school as usual, the students in the class were enthusiastically discussing what to do for Christmas.


    On the other hand, I was totally depressed, sitting in my seat and autistic.


    Because I met Jasmine, I was not interested in thinking about Christmas at all. Obviously this is a holiday for lovers.


    And not far behind me, I could feel Shion''s uneasy eyes staring at me.


    After learning that Jasmine was cursed by Sunflower, she should be worried about me too.


    But I have more important things now.


    When get out of class is over, I go to Jasmine''s class.


    "Uh...!"


    It was Zhiying who met face to face.


    After I revealed the identity of a woman, this guy seemed to be completely embarrassed. Every time I saw me, he would not only subconsciously cover his chest and make a scream, he would also retract his back vigilantly, like a trauma syndrome patient.


    I coldly ignored the man whose legs were beginning to tremble, and then looked into the classroom.


    Jasmine already knew everything, but she seemed to be the same as usual, sitting alone at the desk. As for Sunflower, she should have been waiting for me for a long time.


    Before Jasmine found me, she nodded to me, and then hurriedly walked over.


    "Azhu, I haven''t seen you a lot."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a day on the weekend."

 Chapter 993

    "Because I am making medicine."


    She took a peek at the classroom, then took out a bottle of purple potion from her pocket.


    Staring at this thing, her tone was a little lonely.


    "As long as Jasmine drinks this thing, it is estimated that she will be able to forget me."


    "You didn''t talk to her, did you?"


    "Well, but I will explain to her after school today and ask her to drink it."


    "No need."


    "Hey?!"


    I rejected her statement, and then rudely avoided the medicine bottle in her hand.


    Sunflower showed a silly expression, and suddenly blushed, as if it was because of the upsurge in anger.


    "Azhu, what are you self-willed? How can I save Jasmine without this!"


    "I don''t think Jasmine doesn''t need this rescue."


    "what did you say?"


    Sunflower was taken aback, and then her whole person became speechless.


    I looked at her coldly.


    "In any case, you are her precious memory. I don''t think you are qualified to erase her."


    "Azhu, what do you mean..."


    Sunflower looked at me incredulously.


    And I walked forward more aggressively.


    "I''m saying, you are a fool!" Because the voice was a bit loud, the students next to me all looked at me.


    Zhiying, who had avoided me before, also walked back, making a lot of noise at the same time.


    "Hey Zhu Zeyu, don''t be too arrogant, do you want to bully Sunflower?"


    "¡ª¡ª"


    I just glared at her speechlessly, and she immediately showed a look of fear, and backed back and hid behind the harem.


    And Jasmine finally heard it. She found that I was arguing with Sunflower, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Sunflower, in the end..."


    "Jasmine, since Azhu is dissatisfied with my approach, it''s better to just showdown here."


    Sunflower confronted me with a cold face, she seemed to want to pull Jasmine into this suffocating Shura field.


    "what?"


    Jasmine''s expression was very uneasy, and her tight-fitting body was weak and distressing.


    But Sunflower looked pained, but said categorically:


    "Make a choice... I have..."


    "enough!"


    Why did Jasmine encounter such a thing? And is it really good for her? Will psychotropic drugs have side effects? If she is not normal anymore, what is the difference from her precarious state now?


    But what can she do if she is not allowed to choose?


    Before I thought of a specific solution, my body became autonomous.


    I grabbed Jasmine''s wrist and ran directly to the end of the corridor.


    "babble?"


    Sunflower made a surprised sound, watching me drag Jasmine further and further away.


    "What a fool, are you trying to escape!"


    Immediately behind her came her frustrated voice.


    At the same time, Jasmine, who was led by me to run downstairs, also asked questions about my weakness in confusion:


    "Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    "Go, go to a place where there is only us."


    "what?"


    "If you continue to stay here, you will stop, and you will be forced by her to make a choice."


    "Ze Yu..."


    We ran panting, ran out of the teaching building, ran out of the school gate, ran out of this street.


    Looking at the retreating white clouds in the sky, a crazy mood surged from the bottom of my heart.


    What am i doing? I must be crazy, am I?


    Why did you pull Jasmine to escape during class? What am I afraid of?


    However, if the body acts like this, it should show that I instinctively think this is correct!


    "Run away."


    To the confused Jasmine, I suddenly said something like this.


    "Yeah!"


    Her hands began to tremble.


    I continued to talk while pulling her.


    "Please, come with me, just take it for relaxation, don''t think that you might lose the sunflower, just take a trip, go with me, go to a place far away that has nothing to do with the previous memory!"


    "I, can I..."


    "Yes, if you go far away, you might be able to get rid of the curse."

 Chapter 994

    "Is it okay if I''m with you?"


    "Yes, I will go to the future with you."


    "Woo...Woo...I, I''m going."


    Jasmine covered her mouth and made a sound of weeping.


    Although she didn''t look back, I knew she must have cried.


    However, the hand she was holding by me also responded to me with unprecedented vigor at this moment.


    With our fingers intertwined, we walked all the way to the high-speed rail station.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because it was the end of the year, we bought scalper tickets without an ID card and headed west.


    Thirty minutes have passed, and the high-speed rail has also left the city.


    Looking at the scenery of the surrounding suburbs that are retreating, I have no expression on my face.


    Everyone should think I am crazy.


    Faced with the unsolvable dilemma of my girlfriend, I chose the most unreliable elopement.


    Moreover, I bought a train ticket to go all the way west to Chongqing, which took about 14 hours.


    The high-speed rail is moving very steadily, and the scenery that is retreating outside the bright glass windows is faintly beautiful.


    Sitting on the side of the window, Jasmine rested her chin with her hand, staring straight out with bright eyes, her melancholy expression was pitiful.


    I couldn''t help but grabbed her hand.


    "Jasmine, it''s okay, just follow me."


    She seemed to be taken aback. After turning around, her face was astonished with shame, but she just nodded obediently, her soft and boneless hand didn''t even lift the strength, so she leaned on my shoulder. .


    "Where are we... going?"


    "Go to a faraway place."


    Although the final stop is Chongqing, I actually don''t know if we are going there, maybe it would be better to get off halfway. Generally speaking, I was really impulsive, but because I couldn''t accept Sunflower''s solution, I took Jasmine to escape. Obviously, sitting down and talking is the best way.


    When Jasmine heard what I said, a silly smile appeared on her face.


    "How far away is that..."


    "Very far away..."


    "Really, it seems that I won''t be back for a while."


    "That''s no way."


    "Mom and Dad will be worried."


    "Then I don''t care."


    I raised my head and stroked her head with mixed feelings. It seemed that Jasmine''s gentle touch was very useful. Her nose exhaled a gentle, comfortable breath, and then rubbed it like a small animal.


    It seems that she also accepted my inexplicable statement.


    Jasmine is indeed a... considerate person, even though I have taken her away so capriciously, she didn''t have any fierce resistance when she arrived, and even went crazy with me.


    that is really good.


    I really want to stay with her like this.


    "Huh...huh..."


    At this moment, I heard some rapid breathing in my ears, as if I couldn''t breathe.


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    A cloud of cloud grew in my heart, and I looked at Jasmine with anxiety.


    And her eyes were drooping, and she didn''t notice that I was looking at her, drawing circles on my chest as if in a daze.


    She... is thinking about sunflowers, thinking that she was taken by me to a place without sunflowers.


    Obviously, I want to try to quit sunflower by taking her away, but isn''t it okay?


    "I''m tired, sleep for a while."


    "it is good."


    Hearing her mumble, I also touched her head affectionately, as if to help sleep.


    After a while, Jasmine''s little nose exhaled a melodious breath.


    If you fall asleep, you won''t have trouble breathing because of emotional instability.


    Because Jasmine was by my side, an unprecedented sense of peace of mind filled my heart. I closed my eyes and enjoyed this moment quietly. I also fell asleep without knowing it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What wakes me up is the vibration in my pocket.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When I opened my eyes, I noticed that the inside of the high-speed rail was lit up, and the outside world became dark.


    It''s getting dark, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    I wiped my eyes and took out the phone that seemed to be calling.


    It is sunflower.


    Unexpectedly that she called so late, I couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hey?"


    "Azhu, where did you take Jasmine? Why didn''t you come back?"


    The voice of the sunflower on the head is a little urgent.


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly.


    "I eloped with her."

 Chapter 995

    "Aha?"


    Sunflower''s voice was a little weird, and then it was angry.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you force Jasmine to go with you?"


    "I didn''t force her, I just don''t want her to be arranged for her preferences and memories anymore, so you are not qualified to erase yourself from her mind."


    "Then what do you want her to do? Did she die in tangled pain!?"


    Sunflower''s tone became quite severe, completely unlike the innocent and innocent look he had before.


    Hehe, women are really good at disguising.


    After feeling this way, I said categorically:


    "No, I will use my own methods to help her break the curse."


    "Unreasonable, Jasmine must drink the medicine. I have prepared it again. You bring her here..."


    drop.


    I cut off the call directly and blocked Sunflower.


    That''s all right.


    "Um...what''s wrong?"


    Jasmine, who was beside her, let out a low dream, and then she opened her eyes.


    "Did you wake you up? I''m sorry, it''s all right."


    "Ok."


    I comforted her, and then she nodded comfortably, and at the same time curled up beside me.


    At this moment, the phone started to vibrate again


    This time...


    I frowned, then said to Jasmine to go to the toilet, and then to the cubicle.


    Shion is calling this time.


    "Hey."


    "Ayu, what are you doing? Didn''t come back after class?"


    Shion''s voice was a little anxious and blamed.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I have already taken Jasmine away."


    The other party seemed to gasp out of surprise.


    "I know, Sunflower has found me, let me persuade you to change your mind."


    "Shion, you know, you can''t."


    "Yes... Gentle Ayu always stubbornly walks his own way in order to save others."


    Shion''s tone seemed a bit sad, but she immediately became tough again.


    "But, I can''t agree with your method. You will let Jasmine be cursed tortured by this way?"


    "Could it be that...Did Sunflower talk to you?"


    "Yes, bring her back, let the adults I know help, there is always a way."


    "No, Sunflower has been studying this for several years, right? Ordinary methods must have no chance..."


    "Then, let Sunflower bear it, and let her be forgotten by Jasmine."


    "No, I can no longer accept Jasmine being arranged by someone else."


    "Ayu, you are forcing us..."


    Shion''s voice became a little cold.


    I shrugged noncommittal.


    "Sorry, Shion."


    However, what she said next surprised me.


    "We are at the airport and we have already bought the tickets. Your high-speed rail destination is Chongqing, right? We will fly to you first, and then find you there."


    "What? How did you know?"


    I was stunned and hung up the phone in a panic. In order to prevent the phone from being tracked by something, I even removed the battery.


    When she walked back to her seat, Jasmine leaned on the cushion in a daze. She only smiled when she saw me.


    "It''s so slow."


    "I''m sorry."


    I also smiled, and then added something.


    "I''ll get off the bus later."


    "get off?"


    She blinked in confusion.


    I did not change my face and began to prevaricate.


    "Anyway, I don''t know where the next goal is. This is far enough. We can develop unfamiliar places together."


    "Ok!"


    She smiled and nodded.


    After us, we got off the bus at Changsha Station.


    When she walked out of the station holding hands, Jasmine spit out a white breath.


    "It''s cold."

 Chapter 996

    "It''s the end of December."


    "Ok."


    We then started looking for a hotel now, but because the elopement was too hasty, we didn¡¯t even bring my ID card. It was more difficult to find a serious hotel, but in the end we were lucky enough to find one in a nearby alley. In the hotel, although the lobby outside is relatively broken, the rooms are simply clean.


    Standing by the window and looking at the building in the distance, Jasmine''s eyes were a little erratic.


    "Not home yet... Mom and Dad may be worried."


    "I am sorry."


    I hugged her from behind.


    After a day of rushing, the sweet smell on Jasmine''s body did not fade in the slightest.


    Her weak body was like a pillow, and I played around with it casually, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I didn''t blame you, and I was very happy to be able to come out and play."


    "Ok."


    Just now, I seemed to hear Jasmine''s inadvertent gasp again.


    It''s just that I deliberately ignored it, because she also showed a "don''t care about other things" expression.


    "Ah, yes, the students are all discussing Christmas."


    "Well, there seems to be three days left."


    "What gift do you want?"


    "Are you going to send me?"


    Jasmine blinked, and I nodded surely.


    "As long as I can do it, I can give it to you."


    "Ah... Then, then, I want to wear a wedding dress."


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    Seeing my surprised look with my mouth widened, Jasmine smiled shyly.


    "Because I... haven''t experienced the feeling of being a bride. I just think that if I have the opportunity to wear it, it would feel good."


    "Definitely, on Christmas Day, I will definitely take you to wear a wedding dress."


    "Ok."


    The atmosphere became ambiguous without knowing it, the small room was filled with the smell of hormones, and Jasmine and I hugged each other tightly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Woo..."


    When I got up the next day, I frowned slightly.


    This posture... is a bit stiff.


    But the good thing is that before going to bed yesterday and when she woke up today, it was accompanied by Jasmine''s even and peaceful breathing. It seemed that her condition should be pretty good.


    Throughout the night, we hugged each other and confided in our passionate thoughts.


    "Good morning, dear."


    Jasmine also opened her eyes and smiled shyly at me.


    At the same time, under the covers, her slender and white jade legs also unfettered on my body.


    Woo.


    I always feel that this is a bit of a newly married feeling.


    "Yesterday, I was so tired."


    "After all, I''ve been making noise all day."


    I also responded with a smile to her.


    After that, we got up to tidy up and tidy up.


    During Jasmine¡¯s about 30 minutes of bathing time, I got dressed and went out to buy breakfast, shared food with Jasmine, and then checked out.


    Wandering around the city on the subway, we looked around curiously in a completely unfamiliar place.


    "Jasmine, where do you want to go?"


    "It''s good everywhere."


    She moved her nose delicately, and then cleverly hugged my arm.


    "Well, then go to the mall to buy clothes, it''s cold."


    "Okay!"


    After all, the two of us were wearing winter school uniforms, and walking on the main road on weekdays was a bit of a sense of contradiction. In addition, she hugged me like this, like a student in a puppy love, so we walked into the nearby commercial building. Shop for clothes.


    After all, I am a boy, so it is more convenient to choose clothes, so let me come first.


    "How about this one?"


    Jasmine first happily pushed a windbreaker in front of me, then thought seriously, and changed to another jacket.


    "Sure enough, this one is better~"


    "Okay, then buy them all, wear this one today and that one tomorrow."


    "Hmm, why not buy another suitcase."


    "Yes, if you are going out for a long time, you need to buy a set of toothbrushes."


    I think there is so much money left in my mobile account, which is enough to spend with Jasmine for a period of time. I am really lucky. By the way, in order to prevent harassment or positioning, I will only cancel the flight mode when I pay. .


    According to the long-term living plan, after we bought a set of warm clothes, we bought some daily necessities in the supermarket.


    After dragging everything into the suitcase, Jasmine and I once again walked into the crowded street.


    "Hey, where do you live tonight?"

 Chapter 997

    "There will always be a place, right?"


    Jasmine was very optimistic, with a reassuring smile on her face.


    Looking at her, I have a feeling.


    The memory of running away with her is a treasure of my life.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In short, this is a trip without a purpose.


    The only purpose is to increase the relationship with Jasmine and challenge Sunflower''s curse on her.


    This city has become our fortress.


    During the day, we went to the zoo, the Window of the World, and the underwater world.


    At night, we let ourselves get lost in the feasting and feasting of Huangxing Road Pedestrian Street.


    "Zeyu, so lively!"


    "Yes."


    On December 23, the sky was very cold, and there were vague signs of snow, but this did not dissipate our enthusiasm.


    In the world of food, the street is full of shops with flashing neon lights. Jasmine''s face was red from the cold, but she grinned and took my hand to walk forward.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Um... stinky tofu."


    "okay."


    I also became happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Spicy chicken, brown sugar jelly, stinky tofu, white shrimp...


    What settled in my memory, besides the fragrance of various delicacies, there was also Jasmine''s contented face.


    December 24.


    We drove a long journey to the ancient city of Phoenix.


    It seems to be full of vicissitudes of life here, but the ancient buildings are also well preserved. Walking through the antique streets holding Jasmine''s hand, setting foot on the stilts, and staring at the distant scenery like a landscape painting, our hearts are even sublimated.


    In the evening, because we booked a set of wedding photos for Jasmine by a local wedding company, we had to rush back in the evening.


    The last bus drove smoothly on the road, and Jasmine, who was leaning on my shoulder, smiled.


    "Come out and eloped... Have a good time."


    "Well, it''s great to run away for a while, and it''s always cool to run away."


    I touched her head and answered with a smile.


    It has been 3 days since we escaped from the immutable city and wandered bravely.


    Although the days are not long, there is actually a feeling like a world away, like a dream, happily unable to extricate itself.


    Not only me, Jasmine should also be immersed in this dream.


    Thinking like this, I looked at Jasmine--


    Huh...huh...


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    She started to gasp again.


    It was as if she couldn''t get up in one breath, her chest was undulating violently and abnormally.


    "Jasmine, how are you?"


    I grabbed her hand worriedly, but Jasmine just looked at me in surprise, and then shook her head.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay, it''s really okay."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    There is no obvious change in my expression, but I know that this matter really needs a decision.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    December 25.


    According to the reservation, Jasmine and I came to the wedding company in Orange Island.


    "Actually...is the pomp so big?"


    After arriving at the agreed time, Jasmine and I were slightly surprised by the gorgeous decoration here.


    Juzizhou is a piece of Jiangxin Island in the center of Xiangjiang River. The area is quite large, because its unique location attracts many tourists.


    And this wedding company arranged its photography location on an open space on the riverside. There is a red carpet connecting from the lawn to the riverside. At the end is a stage. With the Xiangjiang River as the background, two western-style columns are used as gorgeous The scenery is standing.


    "Ah, the two are here."


    A staff member immediately greeted him, and then pointed to the hut next to him.


    "That''s the dressing room. Both of you can go in and change clothes, because Sanwei has reported to me in advance, so you can change dresses and make-up directly."


    "Well, thank you."


    Unexpectedly the efficiency of the other party was so high, Jasmine and I looked at each other and then walked into the two rooms of the small house.


    "Hello, hello, bridegroom, I''m Tony."


    A man waited for me inside, and then he pointed to the white shirt, suit and trousers on the shelf, as well as the small flowers decorated on a shelf.


    "You can choose something to decorate. I can put your makeup on after you change your clothes."


    He talks a lot, but I was surprised that this is also good.


    "Ok."


    I nodded.


    It took about 30 minutes to change up and add makeup.

 Chapter 998

    As a boy, I always face up to the sky. Today is the first time I have experienced such a troublesome process that only girls have.


    But the male makeup artist managed to do it for me delicately, and then opened the door and smiled at me.


    "You can go out and wait for the bride. The photographer is shooting for the first group of newcomers. It should be soon."


    "okay."


    Although the temperature outside is quite low in the winter, my mood has become so high at this moment that although my bare hands are red with cold, my body is getting hotter and hotter.


    On the lawn not far away, another couple of couples posed in various poses, and the two of them looked at each other and were photographed by the photographer with a smile.


    They laughed so happily, maybe they are dreaming about their future life. Except for wayward people like me and Jasmine, who would take wedding photos without being 100% sure about the future.


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and shook my head.


    Sure enough, she and I have always been a naive couple.


    and¡­¡­


    It''s so cold.


    After standing outdoors for a long time, I still felt the cold and couldn''t help but sneezed.


    But then, I started to worry about Jasmine.


    So slow.


    Although I know that girls will take more time in this situation, but the throbbing mood can''t be calm.


    I just stood on the spot, rubbing my hands anxiously.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Sorry for the wait."


    Jasmine''s shy and joyful voice came from behind.


    I instinctively looked back, then.


    Oh...whoo...


    I cheered in my heart because of surprise and joy.


    The black and shiny short hair was twisted behind her head, turned into a beautiful bun, her ears were shiny diamond stud earrings, her elegant face was dotted with rouge, and the pink lipstick made her cherry lips charming and sexy. The white wedding dress complements the ceremonial crown on the head. It is not so much a bride, but even a princess.


    The bare fragrant shoulders, the towering breast peaks, and the roses in my hands all make me feel blushing and heartbeat.


    When Jasmine saw that I couldn''t speak in surprise, she chuckled, her graceful body held up by the white crystal high-heeled shoes walked towards me slowly.


    "Your groom''s dress...is very handsome."


    She smiled happily, and the breath radiating from her body when she approached me finally brought me back to reality.


    "You, you are! Just like a fairy!"


    I couldn''t help but stammer describing Jasmine with dry words.


    She couldn''t help but tremble with laughter.


    "Hehe, I also think it''s super beautiful. It turns out that the bride feels this way..."


    After all, she grabbed my arm.


    The young girl''s youthful breath bloomed wantonly, she leaned close to me, whispering in a delicate voice.


    "Let''s go take a wedding photo."


    "Ok--"


    When I instinctively agreed.


    There was a loud cry from afar.


    "Jasmine!"


    "Ayu!"


    ¡ª¡ª! ! !


    Jasmine and I were stunned at the same time.


    Because it is a very familiar voice.


    Looking back, Ziyuan and Sunflower looked like they were in the dust. The two of them were rushing toward us with an imposing manner from a very long distance.


    "Sunflower... how come?"


    Jasmine''s shoulder twitched, because of shock, the flowers in her hand fell to the ground.


    And when I found them chasing over, something strange also rose in my heart.


    what is the problem? Why can they chase it over? Although we traced my high-speed rail to Chongqing, we got off halfway.


    Although there was too much confusion in my heart, I reacted very quickly.


    "Jasmine, go with me!"


    "Hey?"


    I know that they can catch up together. It is probably because Sunflower and Shion have reached a consensus.


    In this case, I also have my own plans.


    That is, I can''t let Jasmine eat any strange things or forget important things.


    Although I don''t know what kind of torture Sunflower has endured, she decided to wipe out her ten-year friendship with Jasmine, but even though I don''t have an absolutely better way, I can''t agree with her willful values.


    When I took Jasmine''s hand and started running, although she was at a loss for a while, she quickly understood what I meant, that is, she couldn''t let them catch up.


    Our elopement... has just begun.


    "Hey, two!"


    "Sorry, I will return the wedding dress later, and I will compensate it!"


    Ignoring the surprised staff, we have already begun to flee.


    We don''t know where the destination is, we just want to get rid of the chasing soldiers.

 Chapter 999

    I know, I was really too much. Obviously Sunflower and Shion were chasing after us hard for us, but I selfishly escaped.


    It''s really shameful to escape...


    Thinking like this in my heart, Jasmine and I didn''t slow down at all.


    "Ah...high heels..."


    Jasmine suddenly uttered a painful sound. When I looked back, she was beautiful and tight, and her ankles under the skirt were slightly red.


    I knew right away that she should have been sprained.


    "Come!"


    I don''t want to think anymore, just run away with Jasmine.


    So I picked her up and ran forward directly.


    "Ayu, turn your head, you can''t leave!"


    Shiyuan''s unwilling shout came from behind, but I only silently apologized in my heart, and then hurriedly hugged Jasmine and ran to the subway entrance ahead.


    I don''t know where I''m going, and it feels super shame to be whispered by a group of passersby, but I don''t care anymore.


    "Jasmine, be careful when you touch it."


    ''Ok! ¡¯


    She slammed her arm around my shoulder, and then I squeezed away from the crowd like this, and followed the escalator down.


    It just so happened that a train of subways leading to an unknown place had arrived.


    Without hesitation, I held Jasmine and went inside.


    "Please stay away from the door, the train is about to depart..."


    The electronic buzzer sounded quickly, and Jasmine and I sat on our seats as if we were tired and paralyzed.


    Across the glass door, I saw Sunflower and Ziyuan arriving late. They looked at us who had entered the subway and slowly left. They rushed forward unwillingly, but they were blocked by the glass door.


    Then, entering the tunnel, our sight was cut off.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, suddenly smiled.


    "how?"


    I wiped my sweat and smiled.


    "I feel... like a bad boy."


    Jasmine lowered her head and said softly.


    I put my hand on her shoulder, and pulled her closer to my body completely.


    "It''s okay, I''m worse than you."


    "Hehe..."


    She smiled sweetly, and then leaned against my chest.


    "It''s so good..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "By the way, I didn''t actually ask you, why did you quarrel with Sunflower and then took me away?"


    ...


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help but chuckle in my chest.


    She finally asked.


    Although she was taken away in a nearly abducted manner, Jasmine, who has a conservative personality, would normally not elope, right? She also had a lot of questions in her heart.


    By now, I don''t think there is anything to hide.


    "Because Sunflower wants to erase her from your memory."


    "..."


    Jasmine first showed a shocked expression, but the emotions in her black pupils gradually eased.


    "Sure enough..."


    She whispered, then her eyes were a little moist.


    Finally, as if her heart was broken, Jasmine covered her face and sobbed low.


    "Sunflower...too much..."


    I can''t say anything, I can only touch her head.


    "She already knew she was wrong, and it was for your own good."


    "I...I know, she didn''t mean anything in the first place."


    Jasmine couldn''t cry, her voice choked.


    I took a deep breath, then looked up at the subway station.


    "We should get out of the car."


    "babble?"


    "Sunflower and the others will catch up. Before that, let''s continue to escape."


    "Enough, Zeyu..."


    Jasmine suddenly stopped crying, and she looked at me firmly.


    Sakura lips lightly opened, and her attitude was as strong as a different person.


    "I already don''t want you to worry about me anymore, so let me find sunflower."


    "...!"


    "and then?"

 Chapter 1000

    "Then she can end our fate? Isn''t that all right?"


    "You and Sunflower are the most important friends, how can you lose important things again!"


    "But...I still have you, Shion and I...are yours already."


    Jasmine smiled, the laughter was so crisp, and the smile was lovely and invincible.


    My mind felt shattered in an instant, and then a sour nose surged. I shook my head quickly, and then sniffed.


    "Ah, that''s it, um, if you also think this is the best ending."


    The subway stopped, and Jasmine and I got off the subway.


    Right here, we are going to wait for the sunflower on the subway to catch up.


    But before that, they need to be notified first.


    So I turned on the phone.


    After unlocking the screen, what I noticed was the mobile map that I used to navigate in the strange Changsha.


    There is a church near where I am.


    With a thought, I took Jasmine''s hand and walked out.


    "Eh? Where to go?"


    "It''s a rare occasion to wear a wedding dress, so let''s go to the church to have another wedding experience."


    "Huh?"


    Jasmine''s face flushed instantly.


    But she was still behind me, following me in a hurry, stammering and answering loudly.


    "Me, I feel good too! Go ahead!"


    I was lucky. I got out of the subway, and after 2 intersections, it was the church.


    However, because it is not a tourist attraction, nor a Sunday, there are basically no people here. The door is like a barren shop in a deserted village. The reason why there is no lock on the door is that it is supposed to be a religious facility even if it is deserted. Run it.


    Stepping into the church, we looked around curiously.


    The sun is shining brightly outside, but the light transmittance inside is very low. The sunlight is filtered by the colorful glass, making the dim church full of sacred colors.


    And the **** image in the deepest part, as well as the colorful glass at the back, is even more solemn.


    Just a few believers who came here for Mass walked out, and there were only two of us in this spacious space.


    "No one."


    Jasmine grabbed the skirt and looked around nervously.


    I nodded, then proposed.


    "Don''t think about anything else, if you want to have a wedding experience, wait for a drink at the Jiao Cup Bar?"


    "Ok."


    "I just forgot. There is a small shop at the door, waiting for me to buy two cans of beer instead."


    Jasmine chuckled, then her cheeks flushed and she nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Ok!"


    I ran out in a hurry, and after buying two cans of beer, while walking back, I unscrewed the tab in advance.


    If Sunflower and the others catch up, they will definitely let Jasmine drink the potion of the one who forgets the most important in order to prevent Jasmine from falling into a psychological and physical breakdown again.


    At that time, Jasmine would forget her most important person.


    The winter sun shines on my body warmly, but I feel that my body is bitterly cold.


    Will she forget sunflower?


    Is she really willing to forget the sunflower? Does Jasmine have to choose between me and Sunflower, otherwise I will never be able to lead a normal life?


    The answer should be...


    My eyes became firm, and then I reached out to my pocket--


    "I am back."


    Back to the church with two cans of beer, I saw Jasmine kneeling in front of the idol and praying.


    She saw me, then stood up and smiled shyly.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Then, you can start."


    I handed a can of beer to Jasmine, and she gladly accepted it.


    Then, a somewhat embarrassed smile appeared on her face.


    "And then? I don''t know the process of getting married."


    "Puff, I don''t know either."


    "We...none of us have experience."


    At this moment, we are really like a dumb couple.


    After thinking about it, I said.


    "Should I drink a cup of wine first, and then swear to God, right?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that there is no pastor."


    "Anything like that is fine."


    I smirked, and then looked at Jasmine affectionately, approaching each other¡ª


    The two of them crossed their arms and used a beer bottle as a substitute for the glass. They lightly touched, and then we raised our heads and drank most of the small can of beer.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to be able to drink wine."

 Chapter 1001

    She obviously drank a little, but Jasmine was already flushed, and she was drunk even when she spoke.


    "I''m sorry, I will drive you to elope and hold a wedding willfully, just like playing a house."


    She shook her head, then glanced up at me secretly.


    "It''s just that I''m satisfied too."


    At the same time put down the beer, our hands are held together tightly.


    "Then... Then it''s time to take the oath."


    "Okay, but neither can I."


    "Then follow me."


    "it is good."


    "I, Takezawa..."


    "I am Amore..."


    "Willing to marry Amore as his wife..."


    "Willing to marry Zhuzeyu as her husband..."


    "Whether it is good times or bad times, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, we will love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever."


    "Whether it is good times or bad times, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, we will love him without reservation, and be loyal to her until..."


    Jasmine did not finish her words.


    Eyelids blinked desperately, and she held my hand tightly and started to lose her strength.


    The eyes looking at me were a little surprised, a little sad, and deeply unwilling, but finally returned to nothingness.


    It was as if she was completely surrounded by a sandman, and Jasmine''s eyes lost its luster. Then, her body softened, and her whole person fell forward like a puppet with no thread.


    I hugged her in time and let her fall asleep peacefully in my arms.


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t finish it in the end... But the effect of this medicine is so powerful that I will pass out."


    After Jasmine fell asleep due to the effect of the medicine, the sound of the door being pushed open came from behind, followed by the sound of two footsteps.


    "Ayu..."


    "Student Bamboo, it''s over."


    Sunflower looked at me coldly.


    And when I turned back holding Jasmine, she seemed taken aback.


    "Jasmine... is she already..."


    "Yes, you don''t need to force her, I have already asked her to drink the medicine."


    "Unexpectedly, I want you to do such a cruel thing..."


    Sunflower''s mouth pursed.


    But just like this, I hugged Jasmine in front of her blankly.


    "Take care of Jasmine."


    "what?"


    I sent my hands forward, and Sunflower carefully took Jasmine in the wedding dress.


    She is so beautiful, without a trace of sorrow on her plain face, at this moment, she has become a sleeping beauty wandering in a carefree dream.


    Looking at Jasmine reluctantly, I suppressed my emotions and said:


    "The most important person to Jasmine is me, so the person she will forget is me."


    "what?"


    Sunflower froze in place.


    And I laughed pretending to be relaxed.


    "It must be like this. After all, I was the person who had the wedding ceremony with her. But you said that this medicine has bad mental side effects? Then you have to take good care of Jasmine."


    Tears ooze from Sunflower''s eyes.


    "Azhu...actually I..."


    "Okay, the aftermath will trouble you. If there is no me, she won''t have trouble breathing because of entanglement and loss, right?"


    "Ok."


    She nodded with tears in her tears, then turned her head, and with Jasmine, her figure gradually disappeared.


    "Goodbye, Jasmine."


    I looked in that direction and whispered in a low voice.


    Then, a person threw in my chest.


    "Ayu, you are too much, just ran away without saying a word, and didn''t answer the phone!"


    Shion hugged me and cried loudly.


    I couldn''t help but start to cry.


    "Sorry, Shion..."


    "I thought you were leaving me again."


    "how could be¡­¡­"


    I stroked her head, sniffing her hair with mixed emotions.


    And Shion cried for a while, then lifted the crying Ewha''s face with rain.


    "Will Jasmine forget you?"


    "It should be, and then Sunflower will start her long road of atonement."


    I shrugged pretentiously.

 Chapter 1002

    And Shion''s beautiful watery eyes stared at me motionlessly.


    "Then you... are you still dating me?"


    "Yup."


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "Great! Uuuuu... I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Shion cried with joy, and then she hugged me tightly, as if I would fly away once I let go.


    She was choking, sobbing, and shaking.


    And my heart aches because of her performance.


    How deeply did I... hurt Shion?


    So reproaching myself, I lowered my head and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Shion, I''m sorry, I will make up for you."


    "Well... as long as we can stay together, I will ask for nothing."


    Walking out of the church with her, there was already snow outside without knowing it.


    Holding Shion''s hand tightly, feeling her temperature, I looked at the void with a little disappointed expression on my face.


    The world is getting more and more blurred, and I should have completely separated from Jasmine in this snow, the black land is gradually covered by holy and beautiful white snow, just like our past, it will disappear with it.


    Continue to wander with Shion, our figure is getting smaller and smaller in the snow.


    Volume 8


    "Knowing the stopping and then being able to settle, setting and then being calm, being calm and then being calm, being calm and then being able to consider, thinking and being able to get..."


    Today''s temperature is quite pleasant, sitting at the table of the private school, I immediately feel a drowsy feeling.


    "Cultivate one''s body first. Those who want to cultivate one''s own body, first correct their heart. Those who want to correct one''s mind, first be sincere..."


    The private school''s lecture was like a lullaby, which made my consciousness more sleepy and confused, just like Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly, as if my whole person was about to dance to the sky.


    Well, the afternoon time really needs to be used for sleeping.


    "Takezawa Rain."


    Also, aren¡¯t the birds on the fingers very beautiful, right?


    "Takezawa Rain!"


    Look at the buds on the tree again, it¡¯s almost--


    "Takezawa Rain!"


    boom! ! !


    With a relentless blow from the book on the top of my head, I finally broke free from the half-dream and half-awake state, screaming and leaning back.


    boom.


    Lying on the ground in a big font, I looked at the ceiling blankly, and the other children''s laughter was in my ears.


    I was beaten by my husband...


    After realizing this tragic reality, I stood up in a panic, and at the same time made amends to my husband.


    "sorry Sorry sorry!"


    "Zhuzeyu, are you very confident? It seems that you don''t need to attend classes anymore. Then I will test you, Qi, Jiaqi and then the rule of the country, and then the rule of the country and the world. What is behind?"


    "I do not know."


    I can only lower my head in response to the question of the angry gentleman, with a cowering look.


    Laughter broke out in the school again.


    Hmph, these people are probably laughing at me for being uneducated, right?


    However, I think I am not the same as most of the people here who are obsessed with imperial examinations. Compared to being a stable official, I still like to be a hero.


    The husband sighed.


    "The current imperial examinations are not enough except for the four books and the five classics. The "Tongkao" and "Daming Huidian" are both indispensable. People like Zhu Zeyu are typical negative textbooks. Don''t learn.


    "Yes~~~"


    Part of the boys laughed and answered with a long tone.


    "Continue to class!"


    "Good~"


    And I was approved to sit down and continue to attend the class.


    Hey, why should I be forced to embark on an official career? Can''t my father be more enlightened? Obviously I am a dart head, but I look down on martial arts, saying that those martial arts heroes are crude people who can only kill and kill, so I must be an official in the imperial examination and a glorious head.


    In fact, I was quite resistant, but how can my son disobey his father? And the price for me to take time off to practice martial arts is to prepare for the imperial examination while studying, so there is no way.


    but! I was still not convinced by my husband¡¯s name and surname that it was a negative textbook. In this Zhuzi Academy, I was one of the few people who passed the provincial examination at this age and was awarded the title of Xiu Cai. The reason why I have not yet learned the Four Books and Five Classics It''s just because I just fell asleep.


    "You have to listen carefully. Next month, you will leave for Luoyang to participate in the test. If our hospital can send out a dismissal, it will be a good thing for everyone, everyone should play well."


    After so instructing, the husband began to continue teaching.


    And I touched my head and started sighing sighfully.


    Hey... Obviously this year is the martial arts conference, why would you try to crash the car? Obviously I want to participate in the martial arts conference even more. Even if I don¡¯t even have a sect, it¡¯s hopeless to compete for the martial arts leader. I don¡¯t even know if I can qualify for the martial arts conference held in Shaolin Temple, but I still look forward to it there. .


    Hold on, I''ll count the days...


    When I was in a daze and started thinking about the timing of the two conferences, there was another slight impact on my head.


    Ouch.


    I couldn''t help but muttered, thinking that my husband would find something wrong so soon, but when I looked up, I found that the paper kite was winking at me.

 Chapter 1003

    The young girl who was sitting in a corridor away from me blinked strangely and frowned complainingly.


    I know what she meant, probably when she warned me to concentrate on listening and don¡¯t get distracted.


    In this school, there are not only men. As long as the family has money, girls can also be sent to learn knowledge. After all, girls must be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics, although they do not need to use such skills. What to do.


    In short, I waved my hand and sent a "I know" signal to her.


    The paper kite, who was wearing a cyan robe like me, nodded contentedly after knowing it.


    Under the table, her legs dignifiedly leaned side by side against the backdrop of the light blue dress, her hands on her knees, her eyebrows were picturesque, exuding a gentle temperament.


    After all, it is the daughter of the bank owner, totally different from a dart runner in my family.


    Looking at her lovely appearance and the seemingly fragrant Zhilan fragrance, I am a little envious of the paper kite.


    If my dad can be as open-minded as her dad, it is estimated that he will allow me to travel a few years first, right? Anyway, such things as imperial examinations are too late to take the exam at the age of 40 or 50.


    After finishing the lesson for today, I stood up and couldn''t help but stretch out a lazy waist.


    "I''m so tired, why is it more tiring to sit and read than to practice sword? Shouldn''t you be able to meditate while reading?"


    "Ayu! Why don''t you learn well!"


    boom! !


    I got a punch from the paper kite in the back of the head.


    Ouch! !


    Of course I called out in pain.


    Why am I always beaten.


    While complaining, I raised my head, and I just met the bright and star-like eyes of Zhi Kite, especially the intellectual and beautiful luster like moonlight.


    it''s so pretty¡­¡­


    A young girl in the cardamom years, her brows are pure and delicate, like an elf.


    Ah, I can''t keep thinking about it!


    After returning to my senses, I smiled bitterly at Zhi Kite:


    "Paper kite, can''t I make a mistake?"


    And she didn''t seem to be really angry, so she got off the stage directly by going downhill, akimbo with a smile, twisting her slender body somewhat coyly and somewhat cutely.


    "It''s fine if you know that you are wrong. In short, your father has asked me to take care of you. The main thing is to supervise you not to waste your studies because you are obsessed with martial arts."


    "Yes Yes."


    I sighed and could only dismiss her absent-mindedly.


    After all, my family and Zhiyuan¡¯s family are family acquaintances, and we have a very good relationship with her. As a childhood sweetheart, she and I have naturally formed a complicated relationship.


    In all fairness, if it weren¡¯t for the girl¡¯s inability to participate in the imperial examination, I think Zhiyuan would have been a scholar, and she would be much better than me in the later examinations, because she was not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, but even in the field of poetry, poetry, and flowers They also dabble, and when they play with me in sword practice, they even use the wooden sword to beat me down.


    In short, the paper kite is also an incredible person.


    "Ayu, what are you looking at?"


    Noting the slightly admiring look in my eyes, Zhi Yuan raised her eyebrows, and crossed her hands artificially on her chest, pretending to be angry.


    Oh oh oh, she is suggesting that she is upset and needs to be coaxed. Girls like to engage in these hypocritical things, but it is also convenient for me to send her.


    "Ahem, of course it is because of the paper kite you are getting more and more beautiful."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zhi Yuan''s face turned red, but she had a good face and didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so she just pursed her mouth, twisted and played with her braid hanging on the side of her head, and said with a smile:


    "Of course, people will marry in the future, and they will be brides."


    "Well, the paper kite will definitely get married, and it''s a big family, maybe it''s a high official."


    I responded casually with Hache, but Zhiyuan puffed out her cheeks inexplicably dissatisfied.


    "I, I don''t have to marry a scholar, in fact, if you are active and love martial arts, it is also good. After all, this is very energetic..."


    She whispered, squeamishly.


    Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on with my daughter''s family, or maybe she has no thoughts at all.


    In this way, I went down the mountain road and returned to the small town where we were. With my bag in one hand, I speeded up with excitement.


    "Zhiyuan, we can separate when we get to the next street, I''m going home to practice swordsmanship."


    "Eh? Are you so anxious? Actually, it''s okay to walk on the street."


    She seemed a little dissatisfied, and said to me pouting.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "Um...Paper kite, I plan to go to the Songshan Shaolin Temple to participate in the martial arts conference this year. How can I do anything else? Practice more now, and I will be less embarrassed when I go to the ring."


    Hearing what I said, the paper kite was taken aback, and his eyes kept blinking.


    "Ayu, are you serious? Are you really going to that martial arts conference? Aren''t you going to have a trial?"


    "One yard goes one yard, I''ve calculated it, they have different dates."


    With a guilty conscience, I turned my back, and I tried to interrupt with a whistle and a smile, but the paper kite reluctantly clung to her, regardless of her self-thinking scary but cute expression, the fragrance of her daughter was so fragrant that it was confusing. Yeah.


    Under my trembling gaze, Zhi Kite stared at me and said word by word:


    "In this case, let me practice sword with you."


    "Sure enough, it''s like this again!"


    I reluctantly made a sound of half emotion and half wailing.


    If Zhiyuan accompanies me to practice swordsmanship, it''s easy to accidentally go wrong. To say why, of course, I think the hand of such a cute little girl is not suitable for holding a sword. Isn¡¯t it good to play a piano and stab a embroidery? I don''t know if she had this interest because of me. If it was, then I would feel guilty too.


    After that, I took the paper kite back to my house.


    The Zhujia Escort is the largest and the only Escort in the city. Although it has a short history, its reputation is getting louder and louder, but outsiders have also worried about the family¡¯s industry if Daddy lets me, the only male, get fame. To do, but in the end he is still an old-fashioned man. It seems that he only cares about officials, not money. It should be inseparable from the current philosophy of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. As for the martial artist, it is even more not his favor.


    Even so, I still think it¡¯s pretty good to be in the world. I don¡¯t care about worldly values. It¡¯s just the life of my dreams. It¡¯s better if I do chivalry and make friends with beauties once in a while?

 Chapter 1004

    But I can only drool about this kind of thing.


    Although my dart board has a large group of apprentices, it is impossible for a woman to do things like dartboarding. Therefore, I only have brothers and no sisters, which is a major failure in life.


    When I got home, the martial arts field in the courtyard was empty, and no one was training at all.


    Passing by those stakes, I muttered "what''s going on", and then glanced at Zhi Yuan.


    And her willow brow furrowed:


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t you like to practice sword? I will accompany you."


    "Aren''t you trying to beat me down, right?"


    Seeing her gearing up, I could only twitch and smile.


    And she snorted.


    "Ayu, you like doing exercises so much. Isn''t it nice for me to be with you? A man is bleeding and sweating."


    "Uh...yes...yes..."


    In short, today''s me and Zhiyuan are the same as in the past, and we started to confront each other in the empty martial arts field.


    Both of them were holding wooden swords for training. I adjusted my pace while slowly walking around the paper kite.


    Her expression is the same as usual, not so much practicing martial arts as serious as she is playing around, just looking at me with a smile.


    Damn it, why should I be nervous facing her like this? Sure enough, I don''t have any talent, so I''m not confident.


    Because I am not a genius. In the world of people of the world, there are prodigies who have been able to get through Ren Du Er¡¯s line at the age of 10 or even 7, 8 years old, and I didn¡¯t get through Ren Du Er until last year, when I was 16 years old. Mai is considered to have officially entered the realm of martial arts, and the previous 10 years of sword practice were basically meaningless drawing shapes.


    By the way, Zhiyuan also opened up the Rendu Second Channel last year when the amount of practice of swordsmanship and internal strength was not as good as mine. It is considered to be more talented than ordinary people.


    "Ayu, come here."


    She watched me walking around her but didn''t attack, as if she felt boring, and while hitting Hache, she drew circles in the air with a sword.


    The other party is just a woman, Takezawa Yu, don''t be nervous, and she has a long skirt underneath, it''s not convenient to fight, right? It is impossible for the legendary Flying Fairy to directly kill me with elegant and gorgeous swordsmanship. It was just a paper kite.


    So after adjusting my breathing, I jumped into the air, finding the right opportunity and angle and slashing hard.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!"


    The blood of the body was stimulated. In order to prove my strength and talent, I took a radical offensive.


    When my wooden sword slashed towards the paper kite, she just leaned sideways lightly, and when the attack passed, she even teased me with a calm tone:


    "Ayu, you really have enough pity and pity for jade, do you just use a wide open and close style of play that can''t beat people at all?"


    Hearing that I was said by the girl''s family in such a frivolous tone, of course I became a little embarrassed, so I could only scratch my head, and then jumped away.


    Brush pull.


    The wind came from behind.


    I also avoided the blow of the paper kite.


    Phew, it''s dangerous.


    Thinking about this, I took another deep breath and reminded myself that even girls should take it seriously.


    "Zhi Kite, why is your mind so good?"


    Then, thinking of this, I felt a little sad.


    Because her swordsmanship and body skills are not the same as me, who is obsessed with martial arts, doesn''t that mean I have practiced for nothing?


    When I asked her, she fell into deep thought, and then said with a smile:


    "Oh, actually I''m not very interested in this, just watching you draw a gourd in the same way."


    "Actually...that''s it..."


    The corners of my eyes are beginning to cramp.


    And Zhiyuan seemed to be happy, she swung her sword and stabbed me.


    "Take it."


    Is not it!


    I watched her advancing at high speed with a feminine figure, complaining in my heart, and could only fight with difficulty with a sword.


    Obviously I had exchanges and discussions with my seniors, but why I still haven''t made much progress? It''s a joke to go out and wander around at this level.


    Dangdang block.


    We crossed each other for several rounds, and finally turned into a situation where the sword and the sword came together and confronted each other.


    "Oh oh oh oh!!!"


    "Ayu, your internal strength is really... embarrassing."


    I used the strength of breastfeeding with both hands, and my face was flushed, but it was actually on par with the paper kite.


    She seems to be talented in cultivating internal strength, and at the moment she is looking at me with a wry smile.


    "I, I can''t do it anymore."


    I was already sweating profusely. I had no choice but to drop my sword and simply sat aside to rest.


    When Zhiyuan saw that I was tired and rested, she also smiled and put down the sword, and took a cute little step to sit on the stone steps next to me.


    "Ayu, don''t be angry, but I think you are fighting like this with a girl like me now, and there is no way out to the martial arts conference."


    "Oh!"


    Facing her kind words to persuade me, I clutched my head and screamed.


    Why is it so unlucky, can''t my talents support my heroic dream at all? ?


    "Paper kite, sure enough, let''s go to the street to buy candied haws."


    In order to relieve the depression, I can only do some light-hearted things first.


    The paper kite was naturally filled with the little girl''s temperament and smiled openly. She embraced my arm affectionately and dragged me out with a little force.


    "Yeah, yeah, relax after reading."

 Chapter 1005

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, wait a minute, men and women will not kiss each other."


    "Why don''t men and women give or receive kisses..."


    When Zhi Yuan heard the words, she blushed and let go of her hand, and then pouted at me with an unhappy look.


    "Um, even though I said that, but if it''s a couple, it''s all right?"


    "Of course, my father and mother are quite affectionate."


    I shrugged and said naturally.


    But Zhi Kite''s eyes became dazed, she said softly:


    "My dad, it seems that I am at the age when I should be out of the cabinet."


    "Eh? Are you getting married? Who is it?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect the paper kite to tell me such important news on this ordinary day.


    And she immediately panicked, then waved her hands again and again.


    "I, I, I have not been sure yet. I should say that there is no love partner at all, right? It''s just a matter of getting married, which is to listen to the words of the matchmaker at the order of the parents.


    "That''s true, after all, it''s the rule."


    My voice has also become softer.


    I am not a fool, so I can naturally see the low mood of the kite. Although marrying is every girl¡¯s dream, it also means that she wants to separate her own family, enter a new family that is strange, and serve another man as her husband. Every woman will be a little nervous.


    And Zhi Kite looked at me wanderingly.


    "Ayu, I''m quite worried, what should I do if Dad arranges a person who I don''t like."


    "If it''s the order of the parents, isn''t there any way?"


    I always feel that it is not good to interfere with other people''s housework, and I can only answer in a conservative way, but Zhiyuan immediately became angry.


    "Aren''t you going to be a hero? Where is your chivalrous spirit? Here is a girl who is trapped in love!"


    "It''s painful, don''t pull my ears, and isn''t this a normal life course?"


    "But I don''t like it, I don''t like it!"


    "If so what do you like?"


    "Woo..."


    She suddenly let go of her hand, then stepped back with a shy expression, twisting the tress of hair hanging on her side with her hand.


    I was stunned as I watched the magical face change of Zhiyuan Sichuan opera.


    "Uh, if you want to say you like it, you need a man who is a bit more ordinary and not too smart."


    "Your request is so low."


    I can''t help but complain.


    She gave me a blank look.


    "You are too stupid!"


    "Eh? What does it matter to me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, go buy candied haws!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In my memory, my days are passing day by day like this.


    Carefree, but with some youthful melancholy.


    Finally, the day my father was looking forward to getting fame and fame is getting closer.


    "Ayu, you are ready to try."


    Before the main hall, my dad wore a silk robe, not so much as a dart head, as a clerk. He sips the red robe he got from Fujian while walking on the dart, and sits down and asks me. The reason why he lives a luxurious life is also because he said that all those who work in this business have had a stop but not a stop, so he must hurry up and enjoy it.


    And I was sitting in a slightly lower position, and said with a little wince.


    "The baby is ready."


    "Okay, the Zhu Family relies on your brilliance and lintel, and you don''t ask you to be a tribute, as long as you can qualify as a tribute."


    "Yes, yes. The child must be ready for the exam."


    I only nodded, and sighed in my heart at the same time.


    Daddy''s martial arts are so strong, why am I so weak? Is it true that I am destined to learn literature only?


    When I was struggling, Dad suddenly thought of something, and looked at me with a serious expression.


    "Ayu, do you still practice sword?"


    "Some and some."


    "Think about it carefully. You have been practicing swordsmanship for several years. After you opened up the second channel of Rendu last year, you can accumulate internal strength, right? So how is your martial arts?"


    "Baby... it''s still a long way away."


    I can only bitterly admit my shortcomings.


    Because I am indeed too weak, not enough to roam the rivers and lakes at a young age like Daddy. But this dream has not faded.


    Daddy stroked his beard and thought about it thoughtfully.


    "Then Ayu, show dad your swordsmanship."


    "Yes!"


    I gathered my energy and started to pick up the sword on the weapon rack above the main hall, and after pulling it out of the scabbard, I danced with all my attention.


    Whilst the sharp blade with blue light was swung, the sound of ßÝßÝßÝ was endless.


    This Longquan sword was specially given to me by my father, but because I think I am not strong enough, I don¡¯t use it here, but every time I swing it, I feel that its power is not to be underestimated. Tigers give birth to wind.


    After a sword dance, I let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Daddy excitedly.


    "Father, how is it? My swordsmanship is okay, right?"

 Chapter 1006

    And Dad''s expression is just a little weird.


    Immediately, he sighed.


    ¡®Ayu, you are too far behind. The secret swordsmanship of the Bamboo Family [Ninety-nine Days and Moons] requires extremely deep internal force as an inducement to be able to exert the power of swordsmanship on the cheats. ¡¯


    "what?"


    When I heard Daddy''s judgment, I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    If he is telling the truth, doesn''t it seem that my road to martial arts has been blocked? No, no, no matter what, I have a bit of internal strength, if I think about it harder...


    And Daddy let out another breath and said something unexpected to me:


    "But our family''s ancestral exercises are about accumulating and developing strength, so now there is no way for your slow progress, but there is still a chance to reverse it."


    "What? Can I break through?!"


    Just a little spark made my heart burn.


    On the other hand, Daddy looked like he was deliberately selling off, smiling happily.


    "My dear son, you can take the imperial examination well for me, and wait until you become famous. Even if you start later, Daddy will teach you ways to improve your internal strength."


    "Really? After I finish the imperial examination, will I still have a certain amount of time? Will I miss the opportunity to practice martial arts even more?"


    Hearing what he said, I still had to doubt it.


    Daddy just shook his finger seriously.


    "Daddy, I married my mother when I was 15 years old. At that time, I was just a hairy boy who just got through the second line of Ren Du, but now Dad has also become a generation of heroes?"


    "indeed!"


    In fact, I want to complain about Daddy, who is a hero, just a little dart head full of copper smell, but it is absolutely necessary to offend him, so I can only smile and nod to agree with him.


    And he stroked his beard, and finally sounded the alarm bell to me again:


    "After that, you have to go to the Luoyang meeting first, strive for a success, and then go directly to the capital to participate in the palace exam and get the champion!"


    "Oh!!!!"


    I was also made excited by the way Daddy looked, and no matter how many catties I had, I just raised my hands and cheered.


    "It''s time to set off in the 7th day! It just happens that you are on your way for half a month, finishing in Luoyang for half a month, and welcoming the imperial examination in the best condition!"


    "Okay!... Hmm, wait a minute? You guys?"


    I was stunned.


    And Daddy said solemnly.


    "Yes, this time I don''t worry about letting you go to the imperial examination personally, so Zhiyuan will supervise you on the road and accompany you through the last time before the exam."


    "Ah... why?"


    "Isn''t it afraid of you half-hearted or lost?"


    "Yes, but...Zhi Yuan is a girl, isn''t it? How bad is it to go a long way..."


    "No problem, Zhiyuan has a good foundation. With her martial arts, she can clean up a few 20-year-old men, and she asked to go to Luoyang, seemingly to buy some powder and silk."


    "Woo... okay."


    Seeing the majesty look of my father, coupled with the strong character of Zhiyuan, I also knew that I had to take her with me this trip.


    And the days passed, and the 7th was just in the blink of an eye.


    In our small city, many people are targeted for imperial examination and official career, so the days of departure are more concentrated.


    At the gate of the city, I was kicked out of the house by Daddy early in the morning after packing up my simple baggage.


    "Smelly boy, give me a good exam, I must pass the exam!"


    After he told me, he sorted out my commoner. Today I did not put on a long silk and satin gown, but I wore it as low-key as possible under my father''s instructions.


    "You may encounter gangsters along the way. You can''t dress up like a rich person, or you may be killed."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "You should also bring your sword. Although it has sunk a little, self-defense is essential."


    "Good dad."


    Being stuffed into the Longquan Sword by him, I was also very happy in my heart.


    Although his attitude is worse than usual, it should be to prevent me from being attached to home. But he didn''t know that I was stuck in this small city every day, and I had no interest in continuing to grind, instead, I was hungry for outings.


    But in return, I stood outside the city gate, still waiting for the arrival of the paper kite.


    Haha, so sleepy.


    I slapped my mouth and patted the horse next to me, and the horse gasped.


    "Master Zhu, you have to be careful. Although this horse runs fast, it has a grumpy temper and can easily hurt people."


    The coachman next to me reminded me so that I backed away in fright.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    This is my own carriage arranged by my father. It is trustworthy. We can go to Luoyang quickly by taking the official road from here. We only need to spend the night at the post on the way.


    "Ayu, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    A voice finally came from behind.


    I was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw a paper kite wearing a gorgeous purple cloud suit.


    Her pretty face is slightly powdered, her eyebrows are picturesque, with a girlish temperament, vigor and graceful coexistence, gentleness and graceful coexistence, just a glance makes people indulge in her natural amorous feelings.


    When she hurriedly ran to my side, I was stunned for a long time.


    "Zhiyuan, are you going to the temple fair?"


    I vomit speechlessly.


    And she gasped for the roughness that came from running, and looked at me with her arms akimbo, with a bright smile and looming pear vortex on her bright face.


    "Ayu, what are you talking about? I''m going to Luoyang with you."

 Chapter 1007

    "It''s going to be bumpy on this road, and you look so ostentatious."


    "Eh? Doesn''t it look good?"


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not..."


    "Does that look good?"


    "Good-looking, good-looking."


    "That''s good."


    Zhi Kite grinned and took my hand.


    Oh oh oh oh! ! ! So comfortable, her body is so warm.


    I couldn''t help showing a wretched smile, but I quickly adjusted myself.


    "You put your luggage in the carriage, too."


    "okay!"


    As if outing in the spring, we got into the carriage.


    As the carriage moved, I did not waste time.


    After throwing the sword away, I picked up a whole collection of Tang poems that might be tested and read it silently.


    And Zhiyuan sat next to me, gently placed her hands on her knees, and looked at me restlessly.


    "Ayu~"


    "Ok?"


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "How can I see enough, am I going to try it?"


    "It''s so boring~"


    Our dialogue is so nutritious, but it has the magic power to make us know how to smile.


    The day on the road kicked off like this.


    After 3 days, we arrived at Puyang first.


    When we entered Puyang City, we were already dying, and we lost our vitality at the beginning because we were on the road for several days. The paper kite was sleeping tiredly with our head on my shoulder.


    I''m not good at it anymore, and when I saw the bustling streets of Puyang City and the high lights hung through the window, I almost cried out of emotion.


    Finally reached a bigger place! It''s much more prosperous than my home.


    The carriage moved slowly on the stone road, and the bumps were a lot smaller. I couldn''t help but wake up the paper kite and let her take a look.


    "Paper kite, paper kite."


    "Um... uh... Ayu, what''s the matter..."


    "Look, you''re in Puyang."


    "babble?"


    After rubbing her sleepy face, she couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    "Great!"


    "Is it right?"


    ''Ok! ¡¯


    Because the city is still very big, it took a quarter of an hour before we arrived at the inn where we were staying.


    The driver is a trustworthy person. After he checked in at the front desk, he respectfully said to us:


    "Master Zhu, Miss Yu, the rooms of both of you are ready, please get the keys."


    "Thank you!"


    Zhi Yuan and I both happily took the keys and couldn''t wait to go upstairs.


    It happened that we were in the next room, and the natural atmosphere was even better.


    "Wow, Ayu, look, the street is really wide when seen from the third floor."


    The paper kite in the next room put down his luggage and rushed over to me and said, I also opened the window of my own room. I only felt that I could see a line leading to the distance from a section of the street. The buildings on both sides were row upon row and quite elegant.


    I also watched fascinated, and couldn''t help but rest my chin with both hands, wondering if I could travel everywhere, would I be able to get away in all kinds of big cities?


    Haha, now I think about it.


    Then I said to the paper kite:


    "Well, let''s go see if there is something delicious? Are you tired too? Just rest early."


    "So too..."


    Although Zhi Yuan was a little dissatisfied with my proposal, she probably came to a big city very rarely, but she also knew that I was an examinee, and it was difficult for me to run around.


    In short, we settled for dinner roughly at a noodle restaurant nearby, and plan to go back to rest early after that, and we will be on our way again tomorrow.


    "Haha, lo mein is delicious!"


    After the paper kite had finished drinking the noodle soup, he folded his hands together and narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    I finished the roasted pork, and put one foot on the stool with some ignorance, and then looked around boredly.


    "Paper kite, if you like it, pack another one before you hit the road tomorrow morning."


    "Really? Ayu, you are so kind!"


    "You''re welcome."


    "By the way, this kebab is good, do you want to come again?"


    "Okay, okay... but Ayu, aren''t you afraid of me getting fat?"


    "The paper kite is so cute, and it''s also cute when you get fat."


    I said something of course, and she was happy because of it.

 Chapter 1008

    "Ayu''s mouth is still sweet."


    "Hehe, I''ll ask him to do it, wait a minute."


    "okay."


    Looking at the paper kite sitting in a well-behaved manner with peace of mind, I walked to the counter.


    "Boss, give me two chicken skewers."


    "Good guest officer!"


    The middle-aged shop owner glanced at me, then at the sitting paper kite, his eyes flashed, and then he whispered to me:


    "The guest officer is two people?"


    "No, there are still people."


    Going out can''t reveal the foundation, so I gave a vague statement.


    The boss smashed his mouth and put on a serious expression as he settled the bill.


    "The guest officials should also be careful. Recently, the Central Plains region is not peaceful. It is also the imperial examination and the martial arts convention. The various forces are intertwined and scary."


    "What do you mean? You said someone dares to make trouble?"


    I frowned.


    "The guest seems to be a weak scholar, right? You have to be careful of your girl, she is really beautiful, she might be targeted..."


    "Haha, what are you talking about, the current law and order is not so bad, right?"


    "No, no, it''s not that there are gangsters who are making things right, but there are news in Puyang and Luoyang that beautiful women are missing and insulted. Even if the local government patrols vigorously, it may not be able to keep a single individual."


    "Uh... this, I will be careful."


    Indeed, the rivers and lakes are sinister, and there is danger in coming out at any time, let alone this sensitive period.


    I secretly made up my mind, since it is not safe here, then I must be careful.


    Back on the seat, Zhiyuan didn''t know anything, and looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s so slow."


    She said in a coquettish tone.


    I scratched my head.


    "Hehe, chatted a little bit. After all, you have to go back to the room and stay there."


    "Eh? Are you so anxious? It should be fine if you just stroll for a while?"


    "No, no, the law and order here is not good. I heard from the boss that some people are attacking women."


    "very scary!"


    The paper kite immediately changed into an exaggerated expression.


    I sighed.


    "So, you have to stay obediently."


    "it is good!"


    After that, I and Zhi Kite started to rest in their respective rooms.


    Under the lights, I stared at some books about Shi Ce, and then listened to the sound of Ji Zhan Yuan''s reading.


    She may also be reading with the book, right? It seems to be quite devoted, and it''s a good thing to be so obedient.


    I was just like this. It was rare to read the book hard for the trial. The candle burned out and then renewed, and finally it was midnight.


    "Ha...so sleepy...Oh my god, it''s too late."


    Looking at the bright moonlight, I was a little surprised, but immediately shrugged.


    I''m hungry for studying, so let''s have some supper next.


    Thinking about this, I pushed open the door and walked downstairs.


    Because it was night, the inn was of course closed, and there were no other people on the street except for patrols. In the lobby, the owner and Xiao Er of the inn were still settling their accounts and deciding tomorrow''s operations. It seemed a bit busy.


    "Yo, guest."


    "Are there any supper?"


    "Some and some."


    "Well, give me a bowl of wonton."


    After thinking about it, I suddenly said again:


    "By the way, I don''t know if my horse has been fed, is there any grain?"


    "There is also this one."


    "Then I''ll feed a horse."


    "Good officer, wait a minute."


    After that, I took the flattering feed and walked directly to the stable behind.


    "It''s cold..."


    Just after going out for a while, I felt the temperature difference between inside and outside and couldn''t help but mutter.


    The night breeze was fine, and the outside view was invisible from the backyard, except for the pale moonlight, there was only a dark patch.


    With the lantern next to me, I saw the dim stables, with shadows moving in it, of course the horses of each guest.


    It seems that there are still a lot of people riding here overnight.


    I muttered, and then walked over one by one to look for my own horse.


    Puff...


    Then I heard the familiar roar soon, so I walked to a horse.


    "Hehe, lucky, it''s you."

 Chapter 1009

    I touched its head, and the horse seemed to smell the food, so even though it was said to be grumpy, it did not resist or attack me.


    I fed him grass and planned to go back like this, and then.


    rustle.


    I heard a worrying voice.


    Aha?


    Looking back, I looked at the wall behind.


    Across the street across a wall, I heard something.


    At this point in time, why is there the sound of people running fast? Is it a curfew now?


    Originally, I was not a thoughtful person. I just had to deal with this kind of thing, but when I thought about the mysterious people who predated women, I couldn''t help worrying about the paper kite.


    In fact, Puyang is so big, how could someone start with the paper kite? But curiosity still drove me to find out.


    Putting down the grain and grass in my hand, I used my toes with a little bit of my toes and used my internal force to start a light work, barely stepping on the fence.


    My vision suddenly became brighter, and I also noticed a flash of black shadow on the street.


    There are really people


    I was taken aback and ran directly on the fence. Because my balance was not good enough, I had to be careful every step of the way.


    And the shadow didn''t seem to notice me, and walked forward on its own.


    Hehe, luckily, I have a sword hanging around my waist. If there are any gangsters, then this is my chance to become famous.


    My mood grew more and more, I held my sword on the hilt, ready to shoot at any time.


    So Sombra finally entered a dark residential area like this.


    Oh? ?


    I jumped to the ground, looked at the yard he had just turned over and jumped into, and then looked at the deserted street.


    The one just now... and here.


    It seems to be the residential area of ??the rich family, right?


    I frowned and looked around to confirm this.


    Sure enough, that shadow is even more suspicious in this way.


    Following all the way, I also turned over and entered a courtyard.


    The dark shadow is in front and I am behind. With my careful thoughts and actions, I have never been found. I just follow him like this and check the situation behind him.


    I found out that in this house, there is still a place to turn off the lights. Obviously, that room is the target of the man in black.


    I rubbed my chin and looked thoughtfully at the man in black who leaned down and walked alone like a jackal. Judging from his vigorous movements and generous back, he is 100% men.


    Through the pale yellow window, I saw a figure inside, as if reading a book.


    And the man in black wriggled for a while in that hard-to-find place, and finally seemed to have an action¡ª


    "!!!"


    My eyes widened.


    Because I saw the cold light in the dark.


    It is a slender knife with a straight body and a slightly curved tip.


    that is¡­¡­


    After I had the answer, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    It is a Japanese sword, which is a popular weapon among the samurai and ronin of Toyo. Although Dongying is quite far away, I haven''t seen people there, but the people who can use that kind of weird weapon are Dongying people.


    Assassination! !


    I immediately knew the other party''s general purpose. You want to kill the people inside, right? But who is inside?


    While I hesitated, Sombra had already started to move.


    With a puff, his body smashed through the window, and he broke into the room at a very clever speed.


    Oh no! ! The people inside are in danger!


    I was shocked and drew out the sword to go up.


    "Who is here!"


    The people inside seemed to react faster than me. After a deep roar, I heard the sound of blades intersecting.


    Dangdang Dangdang! ! ! ! !


    The crisp sound shook my eardrums, and through the lights, I clearly saw the two people tangled together. Observing the fight between the two closely, I was also eye-opening while shocked.


    The person inside was wearing the white clothes of the house, the blade in his hand was straight, the tip of the blade was curved, and there was a back blade, which was quite sharp. It is the Yan Ling sword popular among officials and soldiers.


    Seeing that, I immediately knew that this man is definitely a practicing family, and he is a government official.


    Inside, it has become a mess in several rounds of fighting. It can be seen that the table top is splashed with tea, and there are files on the ground.


    The man in black finally spoke.


    "Puyang''s fast-catching head, Ma Lieqing, who has the energy to serve in the six gates of the capital, is indeed extraordinary."


    And the man snorted coldly, and I gradually saw the face of the middle-aged man with a white beard.


    "Who are you? Hear your accent, right?"


    "The horse catches the head, what the people you lead is investigating has threatened our organization, so I can only let you die."


    The man in black said so in jerky Chinese, while holding the hilt of the Japanese sword with both hands and rushing towards Ma Lieqing.


    And Ma Lieqing also fought back without fear.


    Two people are indistinguishable at a time.


    I am as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    How to do how to do? Do you want to go? But if I just go over it casually when the master moves, it might not be a big help.

 Chapter 1010

    When I hesitated, the situation changed.


    The assassin also knocked out Ma Lieqing''s Yanling Sword at the cost of releasing his samurai sword, and palmed both his hands at the same time.


    "Do you fight internally? Too naive."


    boom! ! !


    The palms of the two people collided.


    For a while, a huge wind swept around.


    I was stunned, but thinking that Ma Lieqing is so strong, there should be no problem.


    however,


    Just a few breaths, Ma Lieqing''s face changed drastically.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha ha ha... this is the secret that I finally learned by stealth that was cast aside by your martial arts life, to absorb the Yuan Dafa."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ma Lieqing''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    The man in black''s smile became more and more presumptuous. During the fierce fight, I saw his mask also dropped, revealing an ordinary man''s face, but it was strange, as if he was poisoned, half of his face They all have black markings, which are quite scary.


    "The horse catches the head, please go to death. But it can make you die in this dream woven by the devil''s confusing heart."


    "Woo..."


    Can''t watch the show anymore! That Ma Lieqing is about to die.


    I took a deep breath and rushed directly into it.


    Infused with the internal strength of my whole body, I withdrew the sword and attacked the man with my palm instead. This is to prevent him from directly dying and losing the opportunity for interrogation. This person dared to kill the court commander, which is absolutely problematic.


    And the man didn¡¯t expect me to appear, after my palm hit his back¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He made a sound that was scarier than I thought, and then let go of his hand with a roar.


    Ma Lieqing, who had just been forced into a desperate situation by his two methods, immediately widened his eyes and looked at me in surprise, without waiting for him to say anything.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff !


    Ma Lieqing and I were stunned at the same time.


    In the next moment, the man actually bleeds from his seven orifices, and he just fell to the ground limply and died.


    "Uh...how come."


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise, not knowing what to do.


    Obviously there was no killer on him, just instilling internal strength to give him a hand, why...


    If the prisoner dies...


    Ah ah ah ah ah, will I be considered a suspect! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next day.


    The news that the young hero rescued the head-catcher Yu Dongying assassin spread throughout Puyang.


    The development of the matter exceeded my expectations.


    Ma Lieqing and the officials explained that they were passing the imperial examination. After feeding the horse in the middle of the night and following the man in black curiously, after discovering his conspiracy, the officials not only did not doubt me, but also greatly rewarded me.


    "Young hero, I would die without you."


    In Puyang Mansion, Ma Lieqing shook my hand and thanked him.


    I also smiled and nodded.


    "Luck, luck. But have you checked the identity of the horse at the moment?"


    He shook his head.


    "I don''t know, the only thing that can be certain is that he is from Dongying, which may be related to the recent case."


    "Uh, I really hope to solve the case as soon as possible. Hahaha."


    Although I''m curious, I also know that I''m too busy with the imperial examinations alone, so I can only think about what cases can I just treat him casually.


    After that, I also accepted public rewards from the government and even received a small amount of money.


    The paper kite looking below finally had a chance to come over and grab my sleeve anxiously.


    "Ayu, what happened to you yesterday? Go out to fight?"


    "No, you went to bed first, right? I happened to break a big case. The government is still investigating it, but it must not be easy behind it."


    She was still excited.


    "It''s too dangerous! What did you do!"


    "Haha, it just saved a person. And the assassin we killed together seems to be related to the recent disappearance of women. Although he died, it was an improvement."


    "You really can only be happy and pushy."


    She seemed to be more worried about my safety than praising me for my bravery, and at this moment she just sighed in pity.


    I looked at her and touched her head unconsciously.


    ¡®Paper kite, it¡¯s not like that. ¡¯


    "Ayu..."


    "I dare to rush out, also for your safety, because I think you are a weak woman, you may be targeted by others?"


    "Ayu, you actually care about me so much..."


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    "Uuuuu, you are great!!!"

 Chapter 1011

    As a result, the paper kite jumped into my arms like this.


    After that, we still have to continue on the road.


    However, at the door of the inn, the coachman''s words stunned me and the paper kite.


    "Miss Yu, I''m afraid you are going home."


    "what why?"


    "Your dad told me that if it''s not peaceful outside, then you, a girl, must never go out."


    "But, Ayu didn''t just capture the gangster..."


    "This is even more dangerous, because the forces behind it are still there."


    "I, I''m not afraid..."


    "No, this is an order..."


    Looking at the groom''s embarrassed look, I also twitched the corners of my mouth.


    "Aren''t you my groom?"


    "Uh... But this is what your father and Yu Yuanwai said together. If you must send Miss Yu back, Master, you can also rent another carriage to Luoyang."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    After holding my head and shouting, I let out a sigh of condescension.


    Then I calmly patted Zhi Yuan on the shoulder and whispered to her.


    "But, I think one thing is true, Paper Kite. It''s too dangerous outside. Just a few days after coming out, I heard so many bad things, and there are still lives and the outside world. It¡¯s not suitable for a playful mindset, so I think it¡¯s better for you to go home first."


    "Huh? But... this just came out..."


    Zhi Kite was surprised, he couldn''t say anything, but when she saw my firm eyes, she also shrank a little.


    "But, Ayu, since you are so worried about me, am I not good to be capricious..."


    "Hey, I can''t protect you now. When I become famous, or become a generation of heroes, I will play well with you alone."


    "Ayu, you, you can''t break your promise."


    Her pure face still looked reluctant, but it seemed that she was convinced by me, so she did not resist fiercely, but slightly nodded and held out her little finger to me.


    "Anyway, make an agreement first."


    "okay!"


    I hooked my finger with her without hesitation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Young man, are you ready?"


    "Yes, the horse catches its head."


    "Well, then you can go."


    Because of the delays of various things, I stayed in Puyang for one more day, and then I took the official carriage to Luoyang.


    To say why, it was because the Zhizhou here seemed to feel the seriousness of the matter, so I planned to send someone to report to the prefect, so I went to Luoyang with the convoy by the way.


    As a person with outstanding credit, I was lucky enough to get a separate carriage, and it was actually a bit more upscale than my home, and the bumpy ground was not too bad.


    First, there are officers and soldiers to defend, and secondly, there is no need to worry about the safety of the paper kite after returning home. My psychological pressure has suddenly decreased a lot.


    Fortunately, even though I was delayed halfway, I still arrived in Luoyang without any problems.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    After entering the city gate, I, a person who traveled for the first time in my life, has seen what a big city is like.


    Although it is evening, after the sunset has enveloped the buildings in Luoyang City, the red bricks and green tiles are more colorful, and the cornices of the pavilions are also quite imposing, making people feel like they are in a poetic dream.


    After opening the window, the spirits of passers-by who passed by the streets were elegant, vicissitudes, or spirited, all surprised me.


    A lot of people.


    Like a Baili Lantern, even on the street, you can hear the cheers of the literati and inkmen in the shops along the street toasting and drinking. Through lanterns, I rarely feel that a city can exude both luxurious and lazy atmospheres at the same time.


    "It would be nice if the paper kite was there."


    For no reason, even though I was in a prosperous market, I missed my childhood sweetheart.


    It''s probably someone who is a stranger in a foreign land.


    After that, the carriage stopped in an empty place.


    After I got off the bus, I looked at it and was surprised to find that it was a very luxurious inn. In addition to the empty stables, there was also a 5-story building.


    Next to it is a river, where you can see the boats coming and going, some are fishermen, and some are simple tourists.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    I can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    And the horse catching head came to my side.


    "Brother Zhu, we will prepare your room, even if we are separated here, but I will explain to the boss that you will stay here until you leave, and the accounts will be on our heads."


    "Ah, thanks for catching the head!"


    I clasped my fists in astonishment and thanked, because this is also a lot of money.


    The other party just waved his hand and smiled:


    "You saved my life, it should be. But I shouldn''t involve you anymore. Anyway, you can work hard with peace of mind."


    "Okay thank you!"


    But after hesitating for a while, I stopped the horse catching head again.


    "By the way, catch the head, you are in this position and have contacts with many people in the world, right?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    He stopped and looked at me in confusion.

 Chapter 1012

    I hesitated and asked questions.


    "I, the news on my side is blocked, and some things are not known. But I heard that the annual martial arts conference will be held in Shaolin Temple this year?"


    "Oh, yes. There seems to be such a thing."


    He rolled his eyes, then nodded and asked me kindly.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go, do you?"


    ¡®Uh...I remember this is different from the test time, right? It just so happens that I also do martial arts, and I want to see the heroes of the world. So I want to ask about going to Shaolin Temple after the test.¡¯


    I smiled shyly and removed my eyes absent-mindedly.


    He seemed to understand something and smiled.


    "Young people are all like this, but fortunately, young people have to be passionate. But you probably don''t know. If people who are not qualified can go, Shaolin Temple will be overwhelmed."


    "Uh...I know."


    "But you are lucky. In 7 days, the Dongcheng Guild Hall in Luoyang will host the screening of the martial arts conference. There will be a ring where the heroes can defeat their opponents and get hero posts."


    "Really? Thank you! It seems that I will try the screening 3 days ago, I have time!"


    "Oh? Will try right away, are you really going to fight and kill?"


    The horse catching head was a little surprised, but I waved in embarrassment.


    "No, thank you, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. When I was young, I also participated in the martial arts conference, but it was all past tense, and I had enough to play. The rivers and lakes are sinister and I don''t want to stay anymore.


    The horse catching head smiled bitterly and waved, then turned and left.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can do it yourself."


    Looking at the back of him leaving, I always feel that he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and heavy rains.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the next few days, I read in the inn during the day, and occasionally went out for a while at night.


    However, what I have always been thinking about is the martial arts conference.


    Hero posts...With that, you can go to Shaolin.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel hot and my blood boiled.


    Pulling out the sword, I finally made up my mind in the early morning of the seventh day to go to the Dongcheng Guild Hall to participate in the screening of the martial arts conference.


    The Four Books, Five Classics and Gangchang Ethics are all gone in my mind at this moment, and some are only left with the desire for the domain of the strong.


    I''m here for the martial arts conference.


    Stopping the carriage on the side of the road, I arrived at the Dongcheng Guild Hall at noon.


    The atmosphere of the martial arts conference was as hot as I imagined.


    Two streets away, the number of people is obviously a lot more, and they all carry weapons. There are all kinds of knives, guns and sticks on the streets and colorful flags are hung on the streets. It''s like a holiday.


    Because it was too crowded, I had to get out of the wagon and walk.


    When I got there, I found that a square had been emptied. There was a big man in the corner beating gongs and drums, and the people on it were playing in full swing.


    A closer look, they are two men in white clothes. They should belong to different sects. Seeing that one of their swords is relatively wide and the other is relatively narrow, their speeds are comparable.


    Shoo! !


    The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air is so crisp, but so beautiful.


    Is this a scene of the martial arts conference?


    The fighting appearance of those two people was deeply imprinted in my eyes, and I could hardly forget it, because this was my first memory.


    "what!"


    Finally, one of them was exhausted and was knocked down, which also declared his defeat.


    "The winner is the King Tiger of Feihumen."


    And a referee next to him announced loudly.


    The onlookers below applauded.


    "This group has been selected, and the hero post is from Feihumen."


    Cheers from below.


    The referee also handed a red post to the winner.


    After receiving the post, Wang Hu, who also had some wounds on his body, walked off the stage ecstatically.


    I looked at that blankly, almost drooling.


    Great, this is the martial arts conference.


    In order to maximize the selection of the elite, should the talented people be eliminated first? It must be a different scene when it comes to Shaolin Temple.


    I was happily thinking about going there to open my eyes too. I finally found a place with a flag to sign up.


    "Excuse me, how do I register for the martial arts conference?"


    The man glanced at me and gave me a form.


    "Fill in the information, and you will be grouped and reported later. A group of 10 people, and one person in each group can get a hero post."


    "What? So intense?"


    "Yes."


    In a daze, I was pushed to a place similar to a waiting area next to me, either standing or sitting next to men with weapons... even women.


    There are women? ? !


    No, no, what am I making a fuss about? The Emei school is famous for all women, and there are also some schools that only accept women or have female apprentices.


    Calm down, don''t make a fuss, isn''t the paper kite also good at martial arts?


    Because 10% of the people in the venue are women, my mood is a little bit complicated and a little excited, but I am also a little worried about whether they can survive the cruel battle. After all, women are still physically weak. some.

 Chapter 1013

    Eyes swept quickly, and sure enough, most of the men here have been soaking up with their seniors since they were young, and they rarely have the opportunity to contact women.


    Ah, no matter why I have to explain to myself!


    After that, I started paying full attention to the situation in the ring.


    It was a well-arranged gossip array, which was quite handsome. A group of people are generally arranged to walk into the ring from 10 directions as evenly as possible, and then wait for the referee''s order to start the match.


    Once the game starts, it immediately becomes a fierce Shura field. It is usually male, occasionally mixed with females, and they use their lifelong force to defeat opponents, whether it is open and closed fists, palms, or generals. Both the fine swordsmanship and the flexible marksmanship are used by people.


    "Amazing."


    I admired.


    Suddenly someone nearby spoke in a weak voice.


    "These are just small roles. The real martial arts do not need to pass this selection, they will directly send hero posts, such as the Five Mountains Sword Sect, Shaolin Wudang Emei..."


    "Wow... Xiongtai, you are..."


    I looked at the man next to me with a blindfold on one eye, and I was surprised.


    And he smiled easily.


    "I am a person who has a longing for the martial arts conference just like you."


    "Oh oh... But what you said, the martial arts can let the disciples escort, but it''s true? I don''t understand."


    "This is an open regulation, after all, this martial arts is supported by the martial arts."


    "Hehe, that''s what I said."


    "However, this kind of selection is held in Luoyang, Beijing, and Hangzhou. The purpose is to involve people from small and medium sects. Because the martial arts conference is about the leader of the martial arts, everyone is very active. It is a pity that the martial arts have won the first prize in so many sessions. ."


    "This is... of course."


    I shrugged with a wry smile. The martial arts conference is the stage for each sect to display its own. If its own disciples play beautifully, it can make the reputation of the sect a lot. The final battle of the masters is the most critical finale for determining the leader of the martial arts. Because the prestigious jianghu seniors can''t fight one after another, in short, the martial arts leader uses a special calculation method to let several masters of the martial arts contest.


    After all, I didn''t expect to be the leader of the martial arts, this has nothing to do with me.


    After several rounds of elimination, several people were lucky enough to get the hero post.


    "The next round, Zhujia Escort, Takezawa Yu..."


    Headed by me, the referee gave another 10 names.


    And I stood on one side first, waiting calmly for the people who were shouted to come up.


    Finally, the referee shouted in a little surprise.


    "Hundred Flowers Palace, Mo."


    With this sound, a woman walked forward slowly from the stage.


    The whole audience uttered low exclamations.


    Not only me, but everyone else on the court was taken aback.


    It was a slender girl in a blue veil skirt, and the braided hair was added with a hint of warmth with red ribbons. Willow leaves were **** and sultry, with **** and white eyes wafting with a strong personal will. The face without Fendai is vermilion and lustrous, and her cherry lips are like two petals.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    I was stunned secretly, I just thought I was in Wonderland just by looking at her.


    The people in the audience were also talking about it at this moment.


    "That woman is so beautiful."


    "Huh, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a vase."


    "Cut, you look so fascinated..."


    Their discussions are both vulgar and truthful.


    The girl named Mo stood quietly, like a blooming flower, with a majestic and inviolable appearance.


    Wangran stands quietly, graceful and graceful, as elegant as a fairy.


    It''s like a fairy.


    I swallowed.


    What is the origin of this woman? I don¡¯t know if there are many martial arts schools...what is Baihua Palace?


    "Game start."


    When I was confused, the referee had already announced the start of the game.


    Swish! ! !


    A dagger has slashed at me.


    "Wow! Ah!"


    I was so scared that I backed away.


    Although this gossip array is large, it is a bit unreasonable to let 10 people fight in a melee. It is almost inevitable. Moreover, the sword has no eyes, and no one is responsible for any injury or death.


    "Yeah!"


    "What are you doing, don''t kill me."


    "Then you will step down! I want the hero post."


    "Wow!"


    I was chased by a big bearded man, so I could only sprint away crying and let myself be ashamed.


    Anyway, I don''t want to be the first one, it would be even more embarrassing.


    Not only was I chased and killed by the nearest person, but the people next to me also fought in chaos.


    Although I like chivalrous tenderness, but I really entered the battlefield of melee, I finally know my insignificance, the terrible world.


    The sword has no eyes, and death is in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, blood spattered nearby.

 Chapter 1014

    I was stunned to see a person being cut off the stage like this, although there is a doctor next to the doctor, I always feel that it is half a waste.


    Danger!


    Then I felt something and hurriedly jumped to block the blow.


    boom! ! !


    However, I was kicked into the air by someone who didn''t know where, and I fell directly to the edge of the ring.


    Hiss came from nearby.


    it hurts¡­¡­


    As my eyes became dark, I heard more and more screams.


    It seems... the battle is fierce. It''s scary. Although others look at the blood, but when I get to this place, I have to say that the pressure is too much.


    And... Did I... just fainted?


    When I opened my eyes, I could only see the bewildered scenes, especially the tangled figures.


    For a while, I felt a little bad.


    Me, will this be out of the game directly? But he didn''t appear outside, shouldn''t it be okay?


    Stand up...


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Amazing."


    "real or fake."


    As I tried to support my body, inexplicable cheers came from the side, it seemed that the battle was fierce again.


    But what does this have to do with me? Even if I am not eliminated now...When someone else finishes the game, the referee will definitely declare me out. Isn''t it? I didn''t even draw a sword


    My body is very different, I still managed to get myself to stand up and stumble on the ground.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Holding my head and standing up, I let myself wake up for a while, and then I looked ahead.


    The audience cheered and exclaimed one after another


    When I took a closer look, I also understood why their emotions were like this.


    In front of me, the last man besides me was pierced by the woman''s shoulder with a sword, and he picked up the ring like a rag. And the woman just raised her hand and gently closed her head to her hair tossed by the wind, and the small amorous gestures also carried great danger.


    So strong.


    Only when I was half-fainted, did she solve other people? It''s incredible.


    And when I was surprised, the woman also noticed me.


    "Should you go down by yourself or I will send you down."


    She held the sword lightly in her hand as beautiful as mutton fat and white jade, but questioned me like an absolute strong.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    My heart beat faster.


    This should be the instinct of creatures in crisis, right? This woman is called Mo, right? It''s really mysterious. Have I never heard of her style?


    And under the ring, another lazy voice said cheerfully:


    "Mo, hurry up and solve that person, let''s go eat Bang Bang Chicken."


    "Okay, Aoi."


    Only then did I notice that another quirky girl standing on the ring was looking at Mo with a smile.


    Sisters and sisters?


    Forget it, now the key is to solve her.


    I took a deep breath and stared at Mo.


    After pulling out the sword, I pointed it at her unceremoniously.


    "Girl, you are very strong, but I am not a vegetarian."


    "baffling."


    She spoke faintly, and then danced her sword towards me.


    clang¡­¡­


    I just met her and felt a great sense of oppression.


    So strong!


    After a fight, my breathing suddenly became tense. At the same time, looking at the other person''s eyes became surprised and panicked.


    "You... have a strong inner strength."


    I took a deep breath and stared at her carefully.


    On the other hand, Mo looked in my direction with a calm expression, her eyes still cold.


    "If you don''t have the strength, there is no need to be on this stage."


    "Hehe, what you are talking about."


    My eyes wink, and I pose at the same time.


    The opponent is really strong. When I first hit, I felt that my sword was hitting a rock wall, so I couldn''t shake the opponent at all. And the other party is a daughter''s family who looks fragile, so I''m almost ashamed.


    Then... I can''t lose.


    So determined, I took a few steps back, and at the same time, I turned sideways and rushed forward again.


    A streamer flew towards the other side.


    That was the first move of my family''s ancestral swordsmanship of the ninety-nine sun and the moon. Legend has it that my family¡¯s ancestors were also some martial arts heroes. After only ninety-nine days in the cave, he became a unique martial arts technique. This sword technique is flexible, elegant and flexible, and he seeks defeat alone in the martial arts. However, I found that this was all bullshit, because I had practiced according to the sword book for more than ninety-nine days, but it was still a dish.


    "Humph¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1015

    Clang.


    She opened the sword with one blow, and stabbed me with one blow.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    The other party''s internal strength is too deep, I can''t compete with her at all. It would be great if I also had deep internal strength...


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    Anxiously, I yelled directly, and then waved my arms at her.


    High-five with both hands, I soaked my internal strength with both hands, and slapped the opponent like an iron palm.


    Although I also know that the opponent has deep internal strength, my swordsmanship is even more disadvantaged. Just in the gap, I had a chance, so I simply abandoned the sword and attacked the opponent directly with my palm.


    Between the lightning and flint, I caught Mo''s cold and playful eyes.


    "You want to fight me internally? It''s naive."


    Immediately she stretched out a hand, and pointed her warm white palm at me.


    Snapped! ! !


    My palms hit her single palm.


    Uh uh uh ah ah! ! !


    I just feel dizzy, the strong attack is like a mud cow into the sea...


    Is this... the opponent''s internal strength?


    During the confrontation, although I was able to touch her hands like mutton fat and white jade, it really was too hard for me, and I was sweating profusely after a while.


    Mo looked at me impatiently.


    "You really can hold on, just let me--"


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    The sudden change occurred, and both of us were aware of it.


    My body... After a burst of fever, the tiredness disappeared, as if something was constantly replenishing me.


    And Mo lost her confidence, her eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth and looked at me.


    "what have you done?"


    The situation has reversed, and I always feel like I can win this way. For a while, I couldn''t help thinking about what happened after I got the hero post. If I can really go to Shaolin Temple, won''t I also become famous? Don¡¯t you have the qualifications to compete with heroes?


    But my illusion was instantly shattered.


    boom! ! ! !


    Mo gave me another palm without mercy. This time I was caught off guard and flew out of the court screaming.


    "The winner is the Mo of Hundred Flowers Palace."


    After the referee made the announcement, he handed her a hero post.


    Mo''s expression returned to her calmness, and she gathered her hair, but the hero post disappeared into the crowd.


    And I... was presenting a large font, looking at the sky with my eyes blankly.


    "This child is so pitiful."


    "I was full of vitality just now, have you been hit?"


    "Young people, don''t be discouraged, the Mo of the Hundred Flowers Palace is as strong as a monster, and is known as a wizard that is rare in a century."


    I...I was eliminated, and everyone looked at me with pitiful eyes.


    But I am sluggish now, not because I was eliminated.


    (What''s that... just now?)


    I just feel strange that I have somehow absorbed Mo''s inner strength.


    After that, I fulfilled my wish to participate in the martial arts conference and planned to go back to the inn to continue the review session, but I also secretly took off my clothes in the room because I was concerned about the changes in my body.


    "Ah, what is this!"


    When I opened my shirt and looked at a certain pattern on my chest, I couldn''t help but yell.


    In the heart of my left chest, there is a pattern similar to a black butterfly, just like an alien. The most important thing is that this thing seems to be alive, and it feels like it is about to move.


    Touching the top, I pursed my mouth.


    "What is this? Why is it? Have I been poisoned?"


    By the way, does this have to do with the internal power of Mo that I absorbed? There are many exercises in this world that can absorb internal forces, right?


    After all kinds of thoughts, I couldn''t help but recall the exercises used by the Dongying people who attacked Ma Lieqing before, that is, to absorb the Yuan Dafa and the demon to confuse the mind. That person claimed to have learned it secretly and used it to assassinate horses. Lieqing.


    If I remember correctly, the two of them were competing internally at that time. I just wanted to stop him, but somehow shot him to death...couldn''t it be that when he was absorbing the internal power, the meridians flowed backwards, and he died. ?


    Well, this is a feasible statement.


    And my chest... will also actively activate when the internal force is running, and suddenly it becomes a bottomless pit and starts to absorb the internal force.


    After running the internal force of the meridians, I came to the conclusion that this thing is indeed the [mark] of the Dafa of Absorbing Yuan. It seems that after learning this exercise, I will get this thing?


    By the way, that person still has the Dafa of the Heavenly Demon, right?


    If you continue to run the internal force...


    Standing in front of the mirror, I stared at my naked upper body blankly.


    When I reached a certain level of internal force, the black butterfly on my chest actually moved.


    "what!!?"


    I screamed in surprise.


    Because the black spots of the butterfly began to spread, it immediately overwhelmed my neck, and I became a person in the mirror, not a ghost or a ghost.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!"

 Chapter 1016

    This is so good, if I have been like this for the rest of my life, I might as well commit suicide.


    When I was in a panic, fortunately, as the internal strength disappeared, the dark spots disappeared and recovered.


    My legs weakened and I fell to the ground at the moment.


    Just now... the mind is shaking, looking at this marking is like falling into the **** of the nose... is this, is the demon confused?


    My mind was confused again.


    That person''s meridian countercurrent actually gave me the flow of the exercises! ! ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 5 days-


    The protracted trial is finally over.


    "Oh oh oh!!!!!!!!!!"


    I rushed out with the candidates and vented our happiness unscrupulously on the streets of Luoyang.


    Finally, it''s finally over.


    I covered my face and almost cried with joy.


    The haze of being eliminated in the previous martial arts conference has long gone. Anyway, I didn''t have hope at the beginning, but this time the test can be described as twists and turns. Fortunately, I finished all the subjects at the end, and there is hope in my visual inspection.


    Next, you can wait for the list to be published!


    As I walked back in a trance happily, a group of test-takers who looked like brother brothers passed me on their backs, and they were also laughing and joking.


    "Finally finished the exam, tmd is too tired."


    "Go to the Jinfeng Pavilion to be presumptuous!"


    "Hahaha go go go."


    After they left, I was lost in thought.


    Indeed, it is hard to come to Luoyang. If you don''t have a good visit and have fun, you will lose money. Should I find a place to play?


    And what is the Golden Phoenix Pavilion they are talking about? The name is pretty high-end, is it a restaurant?


    Ok! Although there is no one to accompany me, I have to drink to celebrate! !


    At night, when I came to the Golden Phoenix Pavilion all the way inquiries, I couldn''t help being shocked by its luxurious appearance.


    The red pavilions are self-contained, occupying a small half of the street, and the windows are also covered with lanterns, like a collection of inns and restaurants.


    No wonder the passers-by looked embarrassed when they saw me asking, I am afraid that I felt jealous because I actually went to such a high-end place, hahahaha.


    However, as I approached the door, I couldn''t help but wince.


    Wait a minute... Why are there so many gorgeous women?


    And their clothes are so light, and their skirts fluttering like fairies...


    I paused, but walked over.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Ah, official, you are here."


    A person immediately grabbed me, and the incense of my body made me confused and fascinated. Before I could explain it clearly, I was pulled in.


    After that, a group of beautiful women surrounded me.


    "Official, official!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    I was stunned, letting myself be surrounded by flowers.


    And the man patted me on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Officials, the women in our Jinfeng Pavilion are the best in Luoyang. We can satisfy you no matter what type you want."


    "Uh...uh...hehehe..."


    I looked at the woman with picturesque eyebrows and the strong scent from her body, and I began to swallow my saliva desperately.


    Wait a minute, this building with such an elegant name, isn''t it the kind of place unsuitable for children? I thought it would be called **** brothel directly, me, I went to the wrong place! ?


    I''m not a complete kid anymore. Of course, I feel bad at this moment. I feel ashamed, but I am embarrassed to turn around and leave. I can only say with a wry smile:


    "Well, is there a place to eat meat and drink...I...I just want to...experience chanting poetry among the flowers."


    "Oh? The son is actually quite an elegant person, very good, we have many talented girls who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Huh? Really!"


    My eyes widened.


    The woman smiled and nodded.


    "How about Jinfeng Pavilion?"


    Ah ah ah, I made a mistake. I wanted to be embarrassed, but couldn''t get off the stage? I, I, I am not going to lose a virgin here, right?


    When I was shivering with fright, I was pushed into a small private room half-push and half-situated.


    Here is an antique house with incense and tidied up. The windows are carved with mahogany flowers, and the beds, tables and chairs are made of pear wood. With the scent of scent, it is almost like a fairyland.


    "Guest officer, we will choose the best girl for you, enjoy it."


    "Ohhhhh? Wait a minute..."


    I opened my mouth wide and watched the beautiful young old bustard leave with a stunned mouth, and then I sat on the table slumped.


    No, I really entered the brothel by mistake, and somehow called someone to accompany me. But this is my own problem, right? Not firm enough, I also look forward to it without authorization...


    I just stared at the incense burner with green smoke, I only felt that the smell was refreshing.


    Soon, the door opened.


    A pair of flower shoes with Feifeng embroidery stepped into the room first, and then a stunning beauty who seemed to be about the same age as me, with a girlish youth, slowly stepped into the room.


    "Hello son."

 Chapter 1017

    Although she is young, her movements are delicate and elegant. Shi Shiran is like a lotus when taking small steps. The hem of the skirt is flowing and occasionally reveals a calf, which makes people surprised by her slim figure.


    I was stunned.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The beating of the heart is also getting faster and faster at this moment.


    A demonic voice even started to whisper.


    (Finally, after finishing the test, is it time to relax yourself?)


    "Good son."


    The woman sat next to me and smiled shyly. Although there was a smile in her eyes, I also noticed the muddy sadness.


    I was stunned, then scratched my head awkwardly.


    "Hello girl, me, I''m here to have a little wine."


    "Yiniang has already told me that she is arty, right?"


    She looked at me with a timid look and lowered her head slightly.


    "My name is Zhijiu. It''s the Qingguan here. I don''t sell myself as an art seller. I just match up with some elegant people and powerful princes drinking and chatting."


    "Oh...that''s it."


    I know this. Brothel women are not just selling their bodies. There are also women who are beautiful and educated, and they just meet the spiritual needs of men, but their prices are very expensive.


    Although I felt that I was not being blackmailed by the old bustard, I was relieved when I thought that it wasn''t for a meeting anyway and threw down my eldest sister.


    "Girl Zhijiu, relax, relax, haha."


    "Well, do you have any hobbies? I can play the piano and dance."


    When she was speaking softly, because of her empty expression, she looked charming and charming like a doll.


    I swallowed my saliva and said:


    "Then, then...play me a piece."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    She nodded slightly, carrying her skirt and walked to the zither in the corner.


    Rolling up his sleeves slightly, Zhijiu showed her slender fingers and flicked the ground strings earnestly.


    In an instant, the melodious and soothing sound of the piano, like a gurgling spring water, slowly overflowed from her fingertips. The sound of the piano is floating, sometimes soft and sometimes passionate. The **** is coherent and smooth, and the sound of the piano floats into the ears, as if the breeze and flowing water are in harmony. The wonderful notes flow out slowly from the jumping fingertips, making people intoxicated and refreshing.


    After the prelude to the music ended, a melodious singing came from Zhijiu''s lips:


    "The tide of the Chunjiang River connects to the sea, and the bright moon on the sea coexists.


    Yan Yan has followed the waves for thousands of miles, where is the spring river without moonlight!


    The river flows around Fangdian, the moon shines in the flowers and forests are like hail."


    The beautiful singing and the sound of the piano made me obsessed without knowing it, as if I was lying on the clouds, and my emotions were unexpectedly calm and happy.


    Listening to the piano and the song, I couldn''t help but smile, and I simply reached out and took a jug of wine on the table, poured it into the glass, and then sent it to the mouth.


    Zhijiu''s singing is endless, like a pair of delicate hands massaging my scalp, which makes people feel refreshed. I also drink cup by cup, just feel very happy.


    "Zhijiu, let''s drink together."


    "Thank you son."


    "Come!"


    "Ah... prince, I can only have a drink... ooh..."


    "Hey, it''s delicious? I...hiccup... I feel more and more awake."


    "My son...oooo..."


    Unconsciously, Zhijiu and I were drinking, especially her. After drunk slightly, her star eyes were half drunk, her pretty face flushed, and she was very cute.


    Then... she was so close to me, even the fragrance of her body is clear...


    Then, I opened the conversation box afterwards and told her about my experience with a laugh-


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hehe, take a look, it''s okay if you lose in the martial arts conference, go to the meeting without thinking about it, and the state is pretty good."


    "Congratulations, Young Master Zhu, Zhijiu also feels very happy to be able to have a glass of wine with the future champion man."


    The girl who covered her mouth and chuckled like a brothel girl, and her smiles were all the cheerfulness and freshness that a girl of this age deserves.


    The most surprising thing is that she is indeed a knowledgeable person.


    "Jin Wuping, Wu was defeated by arbitrariness, Fu Jian defeated Jin by arbitrariness and perished; Qi Huan took full charge of Guan Zhong and he was hegemony, and Yan Kui took full charge of his son and failed. The same thing but different merits..."


    "Isn''t this a question of Song Shenzong Xining''s four-year policy? Miss Zhijiu even knows the policy?"


    "It''s just that my elder brother was once a man who was obsessed with imperial examinations, and he talked about imperial examinations like this at home, and I have been fascinated by him since I was a child."


    "Your brother is also a literati, why are you here?"


    So I also said something casually at this moment, but immediately felt wrong, and immediately covered my mouth tightly.


    Zhijiu was stunned, then smiled bitterly.


    "Young Master Zhu doesn''t know anything. Although my family was once a scholarly family, it is a pity that I have no status as a woman, so I can only be sold here. Fortunately, Yi Niang here sees that I have a bit of culture, so I let me Become a geisha here to accompany dignitaries and dignitaries to have fun. Now I just want to save enough money for redemption as soon as possible and leave this land of grace.


    "Girl Zhijiu..."


    From her expression, I saw strongness and tolerance. For a while, I guessed that she experienced far more than what I saw. She should have suffered a lot of grievances and gaps, so I don¡¯t know how to comfort me, just touch it subconsciously. Her slender waist.


    Ah... So before I knew it, she had already sat on my lap.


    I always feel that my throat is also thirsty.


    Zhijiu seemed to be a little surprised and uneasy. She might have made a mistake. She looked at me and smiled sadly.


    "Although Zhijiu also knows that his body is not worth a lot of money, but fortunately, the prince here has a good eye and looks down on me. The ordinary vulgar people are directly involved with Liu Yuan, so I am still finished. In the future, I also want to go to a place where no one knows me and make a living by playing the piano, so if Mr. Zhu wants to experience the bliss of the world, please find her."


    "I... I didn''t mean that..."


    There was a commotion outside the door while I was faltering.

 Chapter 1018

    This obviously broke the calm and atmosphere of our place, but it just happened to be on the slope.


    So I put down Zhijiu who was sitting on my lap and didn''t know when, and then looked at the door and frowned.


    "Really, who is it, shouldn''t it be the government who came to seize it?"


    "Impossible, our Jinfeng Pavilion is a legal business."


    Zhijiu was also a little uneasy, but still sat down obediently. I took the opportunity to walk to the door and opened a gap.


    The corridor was in chaos, and there were many people walking out hurriedly, not knowing what they were doing.


    In a daze, I only heard someone say "Fairy Yunmeng is here", and then there was another rush of footsteps.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I whispered back and asked Zhijiu:


    "Do you know what Fairy Yunmeng is?"


    "What? Fairy Yunmeng?"


    After Zhijiu listened, her face suddenly became surprised, as if she was still a little happy.


    I tilted my head in confusion.


    "you know?"


    "Well, Fairy Yunmeng is an oiran."


    "If you are an oiran, isn''t it the most advanced prostitute, but it is said that people are beautiful and skilled, and they are the living signs of Fengyue Place. Even so, it shouldn''t be such a sensation, right?"


    "Young Master Zhu does not know that Fairy Yunmeng is the number one oiran in the world. Although she wears a veil, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. No one knows who she is, but she is like a swan, appearing randomly in the Central Plains. The high-level brothel, the gods appear and leave without knowing it, giving people a fascinating and dreamy performance. Son, let''s go take a look too, that is our idol."


    "Huh? There are such people who show off mystery?"


    I was stunned.


    Zhijiu shook his head seriously.


    "Really, Fairy Yunmeng may really be a fairy, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a beautiful dance and Tianlai singing."


    "Tsk tusk, then I have to take a good look."


    While whispering, I took Zhijiu''s hand and walked quickly to the hall of Jinfeng Pavilion.


    But it was already crowded with people, and the atmosphere was so hot that I was taken aback by it.


    The woman in a red dress looks like a ball of flame, standing lonely on the stage in the center of the hall, her waist-length hair is casually tied with a white ribbon, and her nose is covered by a mysterious red gauze. With her eyes and long sleeves waving, her movements also brought an intoxicating dream.


    At the side are women with Pipa and Xiao accompaniment. They used to add atmosphere to the hall, but now they have become a temporary band of women in red.


    As a soul-stirring ensemble sounded, it seemed as if countless petals were falling, and women and flowers danced gracefully, agile, elegant, and elegant. With her light and graceful, erratic dancing posture, the opening and closing of her wide sleeves concealed her, and it also brought out her beautiful and graceful body.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    I watched attentively. I only felt that casual movements such as twisting the wrists, tipping feet, and spinning under her hand had an indescribable sense of magnificence. Even under the light, it looked extraordinarily enchanting, graceful and graceful like blooming flowers.


    And Zhijiu clasped his hands, also looking intoxicated.


    "It really is Fairy Yunmeng himself."


    "It''s just an oiran, can you actually do this?"


    I am also impressed.


    Zhijiu explained to me with a look of envy.


    "In fact, no one knows where the fairy is staying, or whether she will serve a private person, but she is too beautiful and mysterious. Although there are countless princes and nobles who want to kiss Fangze, they can''t ask for it. "


    "That is to say, no one has ever soaked..."


    I felt a little pity that I stared at the woman.


    What a beautiful figure, every step of the dance is so natural, agile and elegant, as if it has reached the realm of the unity of nature and man, which can be called a dream.


    "The warm rain, the clear wind, and the beginning of the cold, willow eyes and plum cheeks, have already felt the spring heart. Who will share the wine and poetry? Tears melted the residual pink flowers.


    At first try the gold stitch of the jersey, the mountain pillow is slanting, the pillow is damaged and the head phoenix is ??damaged. There is no good dream, but Ye Lan still cuts the lanterns. "


    And when the woman sang a small tune with a voice like a fairy music, everyone in the room was even more dare not to take a mouthful, for fear of missing the beautiful performance.


    "It''s incredible."


    When the woman slowly revolved and stretched on the stage, her slender feet were lighter, and her clothes fluttered, causing everyone to cry in low voices.


    At this time, the song ended, and the audience finally cheered.


    "it is good!"


    "Too beautiful!"


    "One more song, Fairy Yunmeng!"


    Although everyone had a warm atmosphere, the woman seemed to have enjoyed enough. She leaped into the air and disappeared directly out of the window, leaving her posture like Chang''e flying to the moon.


    "Ah! She''s gone."


    I was surprised.


    Zhijiu also looked down regretfully.


    "Because Fairy Yunmeng only jumps on one song every time he appears."


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t even see the face!"


    I held my head in distress.


    However, this feeling of dissatisfaction was amplified by Jiu Jin.


    "No, how could I just let her go like this."


    I yelled capriciously.


    Zhijiu was taken aback.


    "My son, you..."


    "Here, this is all the money in me, shouldn''t it be enough?"


    I stared at the direction Fairy Yunmeng was leaving, and slipped a bag of silver to Zhijiu, while she was holding the money bag with surprise on her face.

 Chapter 1019

    "Ah, not so much..."


    "It''s okay, you should redeem yourself soon. Goodbye."


    Having said that, I let go of my legs, and without hesitation, I started to jump out of the chase.


    "The son!"


    And the noise behind it is getting farther and farther away from me¡ª¡ª


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha...Ha..."


    Pushing the internal force of my whole body, I carefully but tried to keep stepping on the eaves at a high speed, while staring at the shadow in front of me.


    That person is not a fairy.


    The bright moonlight shone on her body, as if she was wearing a ribbon, and with her elegant body, she became more and more dreamy and hazy.


    However, no matter how good her light work is, she will make noises.


    When I stepped through the place she passed, I naturally felt her presence.


    That touch of back is quite tempting. If it were me, I would probably be able to hold back this kind of troublesome thoughts at this moment, but unfortunately now that alcohol is on the top, I am very interested in her. Under my feet, I am running faster than usual.


    Fairy Yunmeng seemed to have found me, and the route became erratic. He was left and right, obviously trying to get rid of me. This inspired my eagerness even more. Before I knew it, I was in a much better state than usual. Can''t leave me behind, just let me chase her like this.


    Before we knew it, we arrived at the gate of the city.


    The wall of Luoyang City is very high, and she can''t get out with light work, so the woman can only land and start sprinting. It is a pity that her cloud clothing has become a burden at this time and restricts her speed.


    When I reached a certain corner, I completely blocked her.


    Standing in the corner, the veiled Fairy Yunmeng turned around in silence.


    I also stared at her and started yelling impulsively.


    "Hello, Fairy Yunmeng, this is the first time I have heard of you, and it is the first time I have seen you, but you dance so beautifully, can you show me your true face?"


    "Are you playing a hooligan? I''m not interested in you."


    The other party said coldly.


    I chuckled, not knowing where my courage came from, and flashed forward.


    "My son, I''m just in good spirits, and the beauty will let me take a look, never touch it!"


    Under the faint moonlight, her eyes became fierce.


    "court death."


    I grabbed the opponent''s veil, but the woman''s skill was excellent. She opened my hand and hit my chest with a palm.


    "what!"


    After three steps back in a row, I was shocked.


    "Are you a dancer who can martial arts?"


    "Huh, why not."


    "Then I have to discuss with you."


    I just lost to a woman before, and I was upset, and I became victorious and rushed forward to get entangled with each other.


    But this fairy Yunmeng''s body skills are very good, I was not pleased with all kinds of things, my internal strength was completely suppressed, and the explosive power and speed were as childish as she was in front of her. In the end, she was directly pinched by her throat.


    "Woo...ahhh..."


    The woman''s slender fingers had incredible power, and they pinched me like a grasshopper.


    "Rogue, I will let you go, and you will get out of here this time."


    "Woo..."


    I felt the absolute repressive power she gave me, and my heart was shocked.


    This person''s internal strength... is so powerful, so not to be underestimated, what is it...


    I was pinched, and at the moment I can only nodded reluctantly.


    And the woman seemed to let go of her hand because she solved a troublesome thing, just at this moment.


    "Are you Miss Mo?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    When I blurted out, the woman was shocked.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I stretched out my hand to tear off her veil.


    Swipe and pull, when I look closely, the shy and angry woman with a shocked expression in front of me is the Mo who eliminated me in the martial arts conference before.


    "you!"


    "What am I? It really is you. I feel that this deep internal strength is not something ordinary young women can have. It is too strange to meet twice in a city. The person who suppresses me so perfectly is really you, Mo. "


    Mo under the moonlight, wearing a red dress like fire, her black hair tied behind her, her figure standing proudly without any loss of demeanor.


    "Huh, so what?"


    "Unexpectedly, such a famous mysterious oiran is also a respectable disciple."


    I crossed my hands and said sighfully.


    "You... if you dare to speak out, I will kill you!"


    Her expression was serious for an instant, and she seemed a little bit strong at the outside.


    After I was taken aback, I knew why. I''m doing it right, I didn''t think about it, but this is indeed a normal rule. How can a decent female disciple go to Fengyue place? Even if it¡¯s just a dance and nothing else, it¡¯s too weird, right?


    Looking at Mo''s uncertain expression, I was even more certain.


    She did this secretly, and their school absolutely forbids this. Otherwise she would not hide her identity. It turns out that Fairy Yunmeng has this kind of hardship.


    Now that I know this, I get excited.


    The unwillingness to be defeated by Mo before turned into revenge.

 Chapter 1020

    This woman has caused me shame and missed the opportunity of Shaolin. Do I ask her to give me something back now?


    That''s right, it''s okay! Although it''s not a big grudge, it''s okay to take revenge on her, right? Moreover, this person has no killer in the ring, dancing and singing are also self-cultivation activities, which shows that her temper may not be too irritable.


    I saw through the fragility under her tyrannical coat, so I sneered.


    "Miss Mo, it''s the main street of Luoyang City outside. Can you go on the street?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Her expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Furthermore, while you were practicing martial arts, you actually entered and exited Fengyue place, using your body and voice to please men. I don''t know what will happen if your head knows.


    "No!"


    Her eyes widened, she couldn''t hide her panic and shouted, the ice beauty''s mask automatically took off, obviously she already knew the seriousness of the consequences.


    I shook my head.


    "Miss Mo, it seems that you dare not kill me?"


    "Rogue, what do you want?"


    She seemed to be discouraged and stared at me bitterly.


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that she was really an upright person, otherwise she would not secretly do this kind of thing.


    But I should also test how much she can afford to keep secrets.


    Thinking about this, I exhaled and said carefully:


    "That... you really don''t want me to say it anyway, right? The world-renowned dancer is actually a disciple of Baihua Palace."


    "Of course!"


    Mo shouted bitterly.


    "Then you have to compensate me, you took my hero post before, right?"


    "What? Didn''t you lose to me yourself?"


    "I don''t care, this is the price of keeping secrets."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She did not hesitate to agree, but it surprised me.


    "You... wouldn''t you actually be reluctant? That''s an invitation to Shaolin Temple!"


    "Nevertheless, in order for you to guard the secret, don''t you have to do this?"


    She gave me a blank look and said so unwillingly.


    And I asked restlessly and tentatively:


    "What about you?"


    "I just said I lost it, and I will ask the master to take the senior sister to the Shaolin Temple."


    Seeing her calm and breezy look, I was speechless.


    The hero post I was thinking of was not worth mentioning in her opinion.


    In this way, I am even more curious.


    Her bottom line... where is it?


    "Well, I will accept the hero post."


    "However, I won''t be able to give it to you tomorrow."


    "why?"


    "I sneaked out to play, how could I bring that with me?"


    Of course she gave me a blank look.


    Seeing that this woman has shown contempt for me so far, I was ignited by certain flames instead.


    "Haha, yes, but I have to add additional conditions."


    "What? Are you still here?"


    Her face sank alertly.


    I just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small favor from you this time."


    "What''s busy? Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    She stared at me coldly, as if she didn''t want to give in any more.


    I licked my lips, subconsciously feeling hot in my chest.


    "I want you to do an experiment with me..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, I coerced Mo into my guest room.


    A candle was lit, and she was only a few feet away from me. Because it is a closed room, the atmosphere here is unexpectedly ambiguous.


    "You... if you dare to use your hands, I will destroy you."


    She seemed a little uneasy, put her hands on her chest, and warned me viciously.


    I shrugged.


    "Did I tell you? I just want to use your deep inner strength to test my practice, because my inner strength is insufficient. If I can use your strength to improve, then I have the best of both worlds."


    "Any practice in this world that draws on the inner strength of others is an evil method."


    She lifted her chin in contempt.


    I also know about this kind of thing, and I don''t want to, it''s just that when I was sneaking on the Dongying man, he just passed the meridian backflow and passed the exercises to me.


    While I was too lazy to explain, I took off my shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed first, and at the same time recruited her.

 Chapter 1021

    "I know, it''s very complicated. In short, you can absorb internal strength for me, and then you post me the hero, and the matter is over."


    "...You have to talk and count."


    Mo seemed helpless. After hesitating for a while, he obediently walked to the bedside.


    Taking off her shoes, the pure white Luo socks wrapped her beautiful jade feet, and her slightly trembling toes also showed her anxiety.


    Under the red translucent gauze, I actually saw her beautiful and stunning female body.


    Guru...


    As I swallowed my saliva, Mo also sat cross-legged, her delicate palm aimed at me.


    "Come on, I''ll **** it up, get it done quickly."


    "Okay...hehe."


    I also put my hand on it with a smile, and then started to mobilize my body''s internal strength to run the Dafa that was not pure enough to absorb the yuan.


    "Woo..."


    Sure enough, I started to absorb the opponent''s internal force automatically again.


    The more I absorbed it, the more I actually felt her hands that were close to her, and our sweaty palms were also pressed together tightly...


    "Mo, does it matter?"


    "Stop talking nonsense... ah..."


    Fragrant sweat dripped from her forehead, her blushing lips were drenched, and her breathing became rapid.


    Is the internal force sucked too much?


    Compared with her struggling to support her, I feel more refreshed, and the other party''s skin is getting clearer and clearer.


    The internal force keeps running, and I actually find that my meridians have also widened. Good guy, this exercise is not just a simple improvement of oneself, it also has long-term effects!


    I became more and more excited and couldn''t help but speed up the absorption. At the same time, I remembered another trick sealed in the black butterfly tattoo, the devil was confused.


    How to use this trick?


    Out of curiosity, I secretly activated the demon to confuse my mind, and at the same time called out Mo, who had already closed the beauty.


    "Mo."


    "What are you doing... Ah..."


    The black lines entered her body through my arms and palms, and seeing her body undergoing drastic changes in surprise, Mo was panicked, but she couldn¡¯t do it if she wanted to break free, because through internal force, our palms After they were posted together, they couldn''t be separated, and her body didn''t have any strength.


    This is not the result I expected, but I can''t stand it anymore.


    I didn''t expect that Mo would become like this when I urged the demon to confuse my heart.


    She struggled violently at first, and then the struggle became smaller. In the end, her eyes lost their brilliance and there was no resistance, just like a well-behaved doll.


    Is this the terrifying demon confusing mind? Directly charm the mind and disintegrate the spirit.


    With the help of the opponent''s internal strength, I instead attacked the opponent with evil methods.


    The black lines entered her body and finally disappeared, but...


    According to my experience, I have a guess.


    Shouldn''t...


    I took advantage of her loss of consciousness and let go. But Mo maintained the posture of sitting cross-legged, facing me dullly like this.


    I reached out and untied the ribbon on her chest, revealing half of her soft breast.


    ! ! ! !


    While stunning and the breasts, I also saw that black lines appeared on her chest.


    "Mo?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She is still awake? I thought I passed out.


    However, at this moment, although she has no eyes at all, it seems that she still has an instinctive reaction.


    "Are you still awake?"


    "I...wake up."


    She answered me with a half-dream and half-awake gesture.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The heartbeat is so fast. what happened?


    I just feel hot in the lower abdomen and the corners of my mouth twitch.


    "Then, Mo, do you know that you have fallen into the devil''s heart?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Ah ah ah ah what am I talking about! !


    "That... anyway..."


    I don''t know what I should say.


    Be ridden with animal desires.


    At the moment I can only describe myself that way.


    The woman in front of me has multiple identities, not only a disciple of a respectable martial arts, but also a woman who defeated me, and even a famous dancer. These realities all stimulate my senses.


    How can I get such a woman?


    But, I was really lucky to get her, the opportunity is right in front of me.


    I don''t want to think too much, I just want to enjoy the precious moment.


    The devil confused the mind, it seems to be an incredible magic skill. Seeing her in a trance, it seems that she can''t resist, right?


    "Mo, are you a virgin?"

 Chapter 1022

    I asked her in a trembling voice.


    "Yes."


    When she responded in this way, I only felt that the string of reason was completely broken.


    Like a beast, I rushed over, easily relieved her resistance, peeled off her clothes, and turned her white female body into fish on the chopping board.


    I was definitely not such a person before. Why did I become unable to suppress even desire?


    In my confusion, I couldn''t even think about this, and I grabbed Mo''s crisp **** directly with both hands, sometimes sinking into the **** with both hands, and sometimes twisting the beautiful nipples.


    "Um...Um..."


    Mo frowned and let out a moan that was thin like a hairspring, which made people look even more blood-boiled.


    Me, I can''t stand it anymore.


    So of course, I pushed her down, stroking her like a beast in pursuit of pleasure, letting me and her body rub against each other, and let us step into the eternal disaster together.


    The hand touched her thighs from her chest, and then touched her buttocks, feeling the delicate touch of tofu and the heavy elasticity, and my consciousness completely ran away.


    Staring at the private place between her legs, looking at the valley that has been tempted by me, I breathed heavily on Mo''s body.


    Pushing my clone, I entered her.


    "Ah~~~"


    I only heard Mo utter the most sensational and sexiest moan I have ever heard.


    Next, her wet nectar was developed by me with excellent firmness.


    The light became flickering and dimming, and my consciousness gradually dimmed, and I could feel only the passionate body of the other party, and the silky and tight valley. Like a beast in estrus, I want to mate with her, going in and out again and again, venting the primal animal desires.


    "Mo...Mo..."


    "Um...ah...ah..."


    The unmanned girl, no matter how high in martial arts, can''t stand the original shock, I saw her tense her body, her delicate voices, her sensitive body was sent to bliss again and again by me.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff th


    Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi...


    Time and time again, I wandered in the ocean of **** with her...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the cloud and rain, the rain passed and the sky cleared.


    It was also fate that was at fault. When I was confused yesterday when Mo was confused, I fell asleep after finishing the work.


    When I closed my eyes, I felt the warm object pressing against my arm, and there was a bewildering fragrance.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a pretty face of shame.


    Following Mo''s slightly open starry face, her **** body, white as snow, was pressing against me, her chest pressed into a sultry shape.


    As soon as I saw her unguarded, I immediately looked up in the early morning because of lack of experience.


    "Mo..."


    "Uh...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    She blinked, her face flushed for a moment, she let out a super loud scream, and slammed me with her hand. I was caught off guard and fell straight down.


    As for Mo, she looked at the falling red on the bed with a dazed expression, her face turned blue.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Seeing tears in the girl''s eyes, I felt that something was wrong, and I couldn''t help but open my hands and say anxiously.


    "Mo, listen to me..."


    "Stay away from me, scum!"


    She yelled at me, grabbed her clothes suddenly, and walked out angrily after putting them on.


    Where is she going? ?


    Seeing her staggering steps, I was shocked, and quickly wanted to explain to her.


    "Mo..."


    "..."


    She finally wrapped her messy red dress, but her legs were still trembling with pain, one hand was supporting the wall, and she turned her head to stare at me.


    Her lips trembled, and her eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    "Scum, I won''t let you go, Takezawa Yu..."


    I was stunned.


    She actually knew my name.


    And just like this, she looked at me with contempt and hatred, and walked away with difficulty step by step.


    After Mo left, I don''t know how long it took before I recovered from the state of despair.


    Me, what did i do? Inexplicably ruined a girl''s innocence? Why... because of my greedy lust?


    Thinking of this, my face is pale


    Obviously I want to be a righteous hero, but I don''t have the slightest heart of chivalry like this. And if I were to report to an official, I would at least be beaten 100 boards, right? ?


    Feelings of guilt and fear came up at the same time and almost immediately broke me.


    With a puff, I just fell to the ground like this.


    It seems like a corpse, without blinking my eyes, I just watched the time pass dumbly, unknowingly the day passed.


    When the setting sun went down and the moon came up, I stood up with trembling lips.


    Me, what should I do?


    I made a big mistake, and I don''t know why this happened.


    boom.

 Chapter 1023

    The door was suddenly pushed open roughly.


    I thought Mo was really reporting to an official, but when I looked at the door tremblingly, I actually saw Mo''s beautiful shadow again.


    She put on a neat blue shirt, her complexion pale.


    When I wanted to say something, she threw a red paper to me.


    "Here you are, hero post."


    "babble¡­¡­"


    I stupidly accepted the post, I was a little incredulous.


    Is she coming back just to finish this? ? Obviously I was wrong first, even if I killed it, there is nothing to say.


    But... why.


    Obviously I was troubled and blamed myself for a day. When I saw Mo''s delicate face, I couldn''t help but recall the **** expression of her twisting waist in confusion when I was possessed.


    For a while, the heat rushed through the lower abdomen, and my eyes gradually became cold.


    There is an emotion that occupies me.


    That is the endless possessive desire for the beauty in front of me. I didn''t think she was back. Although some thought she was stupid, this should be evidence of her weakness.


    I... After yesterday and today''s decadence, I discovered that women are like poison, so beautiful. Although I don''t know when I was so depraved, I can''t wait to enjoy that kind of joy again.


    "Mo."


    I stopped her who was going to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    She turned her head angrily.


    "The devil is confused."


    It was a mess, I used the evil trick on her again.


    And Mo''s expression also became dull.


    Sure enough, when she was deceived by the demon, she had no memory afterwards, and after being recruited, she would also become an obedient and unconscious doll.


    I... probably know why I was so crazy before.


    With this mysterious power, can''t I do whatever I want? Could it be said that this is the secret of evil arts, by satisfying people''s desires, making people lose self-control?


    Although I guessed roughly, but I had to step into this tempting trap.


    So I... extended a magical grasp on Mo...


    Slowly peeling off her clothes, I stared at the mark on her chest.


    Unlike my black butterfly, it''s like the cooperation of Dielianhua, her mark is black rose.


    "Mo, Mo."


    I called her, pushed her down, and had a lot of rain with her.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yeah!!!"


    When Mo recovered from the half-dream and half-awake state, she screamed out of shock.


    "You, what are you doing?!"


    "As you can see, Mo, isn''t it that you took the initiative to give a hug? If it wasn''t because you wanted to refuse, how could I hug you?"


    With one hand on my head, this time I just smiled lazily and confidently.


    Her face became even more ugly, and she stepped back from the head of the bed and wrapped her body in a quilt.


    "You, what exactly did you do to me, how could I accompany you to do it again and again, and do things that are ridiculous?"


    Looking greedily at her messy hair and beautiful black-and-white eyes, I just feel that this is even more irresistible to my dreaded jasperity.


    So I swallowed my saliva and made no secret of my wickedness.


    "Don''t think too much, you promised, you will be my lady in the future and stay with me, I will keep a secret for you, Fairy Yunmeng~"


    ''you¡­¡­''


    Her pupils shrank, but she was holding onto the place where the black rose was as if she felt a little breathless.


    Without noticing the turbidity of his pupils, Mo clutched his head like a headache.


    "I...ah...that''s the way...is it..."


    "That''s right, you may be too shocked, you haven''t accepted it yet."


    "Then, what if it is? Are you a rascal going to haunt me all the time?"


    She immediately spoke sternly.


    I shook my head and smiled:


    "It''s not that I pester you, it''s you who followed me. I''m an examinee. The spring exams will be released in the fall. If you follow me, I will be Gong Shi in the future, maybe I will be the champion."


    "You dream, I won''t follow you."


    She said angrily, pulling on her clothes and walking out.


    I looked at her blankly, then couldn''t help but speak.


    "Mo, you will..."


    She was startled, and stepped back as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking..."


    Her breathing also hurried because of the excitement, Xuefeng went up and down sensationally, making her heart beat faster.


    Just like this, I was constantly infected by the dark emotions, and the eyes looking at Mo became more and more greedy. Because I tentatively planted something when she was confused by the demon...If she succeeded, she would be obedient.


    So before she left, I yelled softly:


    "In 3 days, I will set off to go home. I am waiting for you at Mingjing Lake outside the city."

 Chapter 1024

    She didn''t speak, but disappeared in a hurry like a lonely ghost.


    Ha ha... Why am I so happy?


    And... the internal strength has become vigorous, and there is such a convenient thing for obviously not doing any cultivation?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because of Mo''s affairs, I postponed the day of going home, but it didn''t matter. For me, enjoying the moment was the most important thing.


    The reason why I didn''t attack her the next day was that I wanted to boil the frog in warm water.


    When I think that after the trial, I can enjoy a leisurely day with nothing to do, and then go to Shaolin with the hero post, I just feel very happy.


    The day before, I even went to a Yuelao Temple outside the city, where I asked for a pair of red threads that are said to be able to bond.


    Haha, yes, I can meet such a wonderful Mo, must it be my fate with her?


    In this way, three days later, in the early morning, I took the lead to wait by the side of Mingjing Lake.


    The surrounding area was full of clouds and mist, and there was green grass under my feet. Because I was happy, I played the sword of Longquan, which was handed down from my family, and I was sure that my internal strength was full and in the best condition. This was a relieved sigh.


    Today, there are important things.


    I plan to take Mo away¡ªusing that despicable exercise.


    But ah, isn''t this a gift from fate to me? If it weren''t for me to act bravely, I wouldn''t get that, so it''s all destined, and I have nothing to blame!


    With a grin and a smile, I touched my chest.


    Heavenly devil confused the mind and absorbed the origin of Dafa, after my time of thinking, the two of them really complement each other. First rely on the demon''s charm to charm the person, and then use the primordial absorption method to absorb the internal force and strengthen oneself. This is the mode of plunder.


    Although I don''t know why when using them, the brand of the chest should be used as the core to run the internal force, but I guess this is related to the totem, right? And that appeared on Mo''s body, probably because she, as my recipient, was also engraved with the brand of affiliation...


    This terrible exercise is like a kind of poison. When I use my internal power, they run away almost uncontrollably, feverish and confused. In the same way, if Mo runs the internal force when he goes back, it should have the same effect, right?


    I have decided to make good use of them, maybe I can rely on this to become a generation of heroes in the future!


    And she must have found something wrong with her body. It''s not as simple as being at my mercy if I take the eyes of Yu Takezawa.


    I have decided that Mo''s body is very satisfying for me. Instead of finding a wife who doesn''t necessarily have feelings in the future, it is better to let Mo become my wife, to satisfy the body''s desires, and to consolidate her vigorous internal strength. Has been used.


    Moreover, after she notices something wrong with her body, even if she doesn''t want to see me, she will come over to solve the hidden danger, right?


    With a comfortable smile, I turned my eyes to the other end of the lake.


    In the thick cloud that seemed to never dissipate, there was a dark shadow approaching.


    Wearing a flamboyant and flamboyant turquoise clothes, and unconsciously exuding a melancholic and provocative aura, Mo''s slim figure holding a slender blade appeared in front of me.


    The fascinating and stunning face was looming in the clouds, and Mo''s somewhat hollow and confused eyes barely recovered his clarity when he saw my figure.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, she was panting badly, and her walking posture was a little abnormal, and she had obviously endured something for a long time.


    "You are here, Mo."


    "Stop talking nonsense...what did you...what did you do to me, martial arts scum?"


    She bit her lip and bit the tip of the knife in her hand at me.


    A strange black rose bloomed on her shoulder.


    The silver light flashed, like a white moonlight, like the first snow, its sharpness is self-evident.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then, then my body...Don''t tease me!"


    Her brows trembled, as if embarrassed, but also ashamed and angry, she kept drinking.


    "Oh, you said that, it''s just a few ordinary tricks from a foreign land that put you in your pocket."


    "This time, I will use this''Dragon Feather'' to understand your sinful life¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Mo''s face changed, and he waved his jade arm as he was about to slash at me with the slender Tang knife in his hand.


    There was endless shame and murderousness on her face, a sincere attitude that wanted to put me to death.


    Just now, the rock under her feet instantly turned into powder, and even 20 meters away, I felt the gale caused by the air being cut apart.


    Seriously, she really wants to kill me.


    But it''s too late.


    I sneered.


    Seeing that she was out of breath, she should have been tortured by the poison-like exercises implanted in my body.


    "At this time, if Zhen Qi is aroused, the poison will go faster."


    "You... ah... I... how could... ah ah ah ah!!!!!!?"


    She rushed towards my figure and stopped for an instant, as if something was spreading in her body, her breathing became even more rapid.


    Before I knew it, I noticed that her snow-white delicate skin dyed the mountain with a moving blush.


    From the collar of her shirt, I saw the black and purple rose pattern road, spreading like a prairie fire, from the shoulder to the collarbone, and then to the neck, as if to swallow her-I can imagine how much she should suffer. pain.


    Well, it was like she was about to die, her body was eroded by those poisonous spots.


    But it won''t die. Only the disobedient Mo was "dead", and the newly born Mo would be extremely obedient to me.


    The devil confuses the heart.


    I was also urging my internal force at the same time, so that the butterfly on her chest echoed with the flower on her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo''s face, which was full of cold and arrogant temperament, was replaced by the charming and peerless style, and her expression became confused and inconceivable.


    "I, I am..."


    "Mo, you are my person."


    Her eyes became blank, just like what I had seen before.


    The demon was confusing and turned into an obedient doll, and my voice was her only voice, she couldn''t resist.


    It was like being surrounded by thorns, and the exposed skin was already lingering in the unusually glamorous black and purple rose pattern. Mo dropped the sword and walked in front of me like silky eyes.


    "I am the son of a man."

 Chapter 1025

    As if to say to me, and as if to persuade herself, Mo smiled like a disillusionment.


    She, who was originally the proud girl of heaven, has become a shameless plaything in front of me.


    Ha ha, the scum triumphed.


    The corners of my mouth rose greatly, and endless satisfaction emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Just like expressing a reward to my beloved pet, I touched Mo''s head.


    "Next time... dance for me again."


    "The son."


    Mo, who had fallen into my thing, left two lines of tears that seemed to be repentance and joy on the blush pink face.


    Although she was crying, her expression seemed to be relieved, her spring brows and eyes released light to me, and the delicate Yao nose hummed charmingly.


    "Mo."


    "The son."


    "Ok."


    "Mo is really happy. When I think of becoming the plaything of the man I despise the most, when I think of the thing that I have become the most annoying son, I am, I am so happy..."


    Telling me intoxicatedly, Mo''s expression of regret and regret flashed across her face, and her face was once again full of depraved pink colors.


    Seeing her like this, an endless sense of pleasure also rose from my heart.


    Like petting a pet, I stroked her head.


    "Then Mo, leave everything about you and go with me."


    "Yes... Mo will dance for the son in her life."


    The flame in her eyes gradually extinguished and turned into an endless void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why on earth, I will be so lucky.


    Sometimes, I feel uneasy about my too dreamy luck, and even worry that my luck will not be overdrawn, right?


    However, when I was on the carriage returning home, whenever I saw Mo who was sitting quietly and her dull and well-behaved expression, I felt that my whole body would be engulfed by the flames of excitement.


    "Mo."


    "the host¡­"


    But... it may be that I didn''t practice well, and I didn''t know the severity of the shot... After this trick, she seemed to become a little stupid, with almost no thinking of her own, she could only become a passive puppet. But I don''t care, I like even beautiful vases.


    And the days of rushing on the road have become witty because of the company of Mo, whose fragrance is like a jade.


    ¡ªI was really dazzled by luck.


    Because everything went so smoothly, I forgot how big a sensation it would be to bring a person of unknown origin back home.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Father, this is Mo, the person I like."


    "what?"


    When I returned from the exam, my parents looked at me with a dumbfounded look at me who was holding Mo at the door of the house.


    After taking a deep breath, Dad walked over and looked at Mo with a dull expression.


    "Which family is this girl from?"


    "Yes... I picked it up."


    A little guilty, but I still lied.


    Father frowned.


    "Looking at her good looks, her temperament is still there, she should be the daughter of a big family? How can she pick it up?"


    "Father, look, she, she seems to be irritated, so she needs to be taken care of. I also saw her desperate on the road."


    "But, it''s better to hand it over to the government?"


    "Father, please! Although I met her Pingshui, I still fell in love with her! So I want to marry her!"


    "what?!"


    Parents yelled at the same time.


    In surprise, Dad frowned again.


    "Ayu, what are you talking nonsense? Even if I give you freedom, no one in her family has agreed."


    "Father, she is afraid... she has no family, otherwise she would not lose her soul due to such a great stimulation."


    I concealed everything and tried my best to weave a lie.


    And father and mother looked at each other helplessly, and then said:


    "If that''s the case, it''s a good thing, at least Dad doesn''t have to worry about your marriage."


    "Thank you dad!"


    I was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to my father.


    And Mo just stood in a daze from beginning to end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even in such a peaceful and prosperous age, there are countless families that have fallen into trouble or have experienced changes, and women are even more abandoned because of their frailty. In short, there are countless women in the world who have suffered catastrophes, and they have been displaced. They are either reduced to brothels or adopted by large families. It is also a good ending to be able to be adopted by rich and rich.


    Therefore, the thing that I picked up the woman did not cause too much disturbance. To say that it was surprising, it was just that I was actually going to get married with her.


    Within a few days, when I was in the private school, my classmates all cast strange glances at me.


    When I am free, people will come up.


    "Takezawa Yu, I heard that you found a great beauty?"


    "haha, yes."

 Chapter 1026

    "But even if it''s a big beauty, I heard that my mind is damaged? And marrying a woman of unknown origin, you are too big-hearted, right? What if you say that she is not finished?"


    Looking at the various questions the people around me said, I smiled triumphantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, right? I just like it myself. And when I will try to publish the list and become a Gongshi, I will be able to stand out from the crowd."


    At that time, I didn''t notice a pair of unwilling eyes in the dark.


    at night.


    "Ayu, what is going on with this person?"


    The paper kite rushed to my house said angrily.


    And I was taken aback and replied:


    "Zhi Kite, this is the person I picked up with kindness. Seeing that she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, I will take her in."


    "Even so, there is no need to marry her!"


    "I think it''s not bad, it''s not everyone''s joy..."


    "How many days did you know this person? Obviously I came first!"


    "Paper kite, stop making trouble..."


    When I felt troubled, Zhi Kite ran away with an injured face.


    Suddenly feeling empty, I touched my chest and shook my head.


    What has actually happened? A feeling of heartache flashed in my heart just now...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, I fell out with the paper kite.


    Because her thoughts are still very conservative, don''t you like me casually marry new acquaintance women of unknown origin, and...


    Paper kite liked me.


    As a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, how could I not know her mind? But I was deeply fascinated by Mo, and I couldn''t live without her.


    And Zhiyuan¡¯s favorability for me should have taken a turn for the worse after I announced that I would marry Mo in the future.


    Regardless of whether there are still regrets, Zhiyuan and I are destined to drift away. After that, she was angry and disappointed with me, and she was no longer in my playmates.


    Mo, whose mind was destroyed by my devil''s confusing mind, has completely become my doll.


    Even if she could say something pleased as I wish, it is not her true heart.


    Sometimes I think, the original Mo has not been killed by me, right? What I have now is probably just a skin without a soul.


    However, it¡¯s good, at least she won¡¯t resist, and we can also have peace with each other¡ª¡ª


    That''s it, on the day of the announcement.


    My name is impressively included on Gongshi''s list.


    "Ahhh!! Dad, I succeeded!!!"


    After learning about that, I rushed into the house ecstatically and reported to my parents. They were naturally very happy too, and kept talking about this glorious lintel to the neighbors and relatives.


    "Master, congratulations."


    Mo, even if she had no soul, she seemed to be accustomed to her life like duckweed now. Wearing a simple and beautiful chiffon corset dress, her indifferent and beautiful face is a mechanical smile.


    It seems that since I showed her the devilish mind by the demon by the lake, Mo''s spirit has been completely destroyed, and she never regained her vigor.


    I stared at her blankly, was silent for a moment, and finally took her into my arms and gave her a hard kiss.


    "Mo, no one can accuse me now. I want to marry you and get married next month!"


    Father and mother were stunned.


    "Yu''er, are you in such a hurry?"


    My eyes became very firm.


    "I''m getting closer and closer to getting fame in the exam? If I am a Gongshi now, I will go to Beijing to participate in the palace exam. If I succeed, my status will surpass my father, right?"


    "This...yes."


    Father stayed for a while, then nodded.


    I also smiled with satisfaction and waved a big hand.


    "It''s so decided. Next month, I will get married with Mo¡ª¡ª"


    "Ayu, congratulations..."


    My voice overlapped with the paper kite who stepped in late.


    When I turned my head, Zhi Kite''s expression had frozen.


    Seeing her look like a servant, it seems that she came as soon as she knew the news of the announcement. However, after hearing my announcement, she was like a withered flower, lingering on the spot.


    "You, what did you say?"


    She groaned, her eyes in a trance.


    Although the look of the paper kite is a bit heartbreaking, I shook my head.


    "Zhiyuan, I''m already addicted to Mo, I didn''t choose the wrong person, she is my wife."


    "Takezawa Yu, are you crazy? When you said those nonsense before, I could still treat you as unconscious, but you actually want to get married?"


    Two lines of tears flowed down, and the paper kite gritted his teeth and stared at me, both hands trembling as if from the huge impact and unwillingness.


    I pursed my mouth, thinking that this kind of thing should be cut quickly.


    "Zhiyuan...I like Mo. Although she is like this, I decided to take care of her because she will be fine."


    "what about me?"


    "Paper kite, you will meet better people."


    "Me, have I been abandoned?"


    Xingye''s eyes widened, and Zhi Kite''s expression became terrified.

 Chapter 1027

    Although I was timid, I shook my head.


    "Sorry, I am not the most suitable person."


    "I blame her, I blame her!!!"


    Zhi Yuan suddenly had a terrifying expression, reached out his hand to the sword hanging on the wall, and pierced the jasmine like a doll.


    "No!"


    I yelled, and at the same time I tried to stop.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    However, it was too late.


    "Ayu!"


    "Are you enough?"


    I stretched out my hand and grabbed the sword, and the blood ran down from my hand, and Mo stayed in a daze like this, with a shallow wound on his shoulder.


    Zhi Kite looked at me with an unbelievable expression.


    Although my hand hurts, I still calmly want to make things smaller.


    "Ayu, ah..."


    Dad''s reaction was quick, and a dodge walked to Zhi Yuan''s side, and a hand knife knocked out the sword in her hand.


    With a painful sound, the paper kite stumbled back.


    "Paper kite..."


    I looked at her, and then at Mo, who was still unable to react even after being injured, took a deep breath and looked at her sadly.


    "I am sorry."


    She shook her body again when she heard the words, and finally fled as if she had been attacked instead.


    "Ayu, hurry up and bandage the wound, your hands are very expensive."


    Mother walked to the side and took my hand distressedly.


    But I shook my head and hurriedly walked to Mo''s body to confirm her injury.


    Fortunately, the opening in the shoulder is not deep, so just deal with it. But the blood still seeped out, like a blooming fascinating lotus.


    "why¡­¡­"


    The shape that stabbed Mo looked like a long sword. It was actually a narrow-edged Tang knife. It was the weapon Mo once wore, the "Dragon Feather", but it was no longer needed, so I used it as a decoration. The products are hung in the living room.


    I leaned down, wiped the blood from the knife with my sleeve, and mumbled a little dazedly.


    Since when did the paper kite become so unfamiliar, and I also became unable to see through it. And Mo, she is no different from a doll now, is this what I want...


    Thinking about the problem of no results, I am still pushing ahead with the plan to marry Mo, because this woman is now only me.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After January, 3 days from the wedding day.


    In front of the mirror, there is a woman sitting.


    She has a beautiful face, elegant temperament, skin like fat, teeth like jade, her long black hair is coiled into a bun, and her cold face is coated with blush and powder. The whole person is like a pink moon, which is not beautiful. Things.


    "Mo. Do you like this wedding dress? I have chosen it for you for a long time, and I have custom-made it for you only after I traveled all over the 18-mile dress shop."


    "like¡­¡­"


    Mo''s hands were dignified on her knees, a brilliant golden ring hung around her neck, and her bright red lips were like two petals, so moist and translucent that she couldn''t help but kiss Fangze.


    Listening to her calm voice, I kissed her.


    "Although you don''t seem to be energetic enough now, I will stay with you and make you better."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "Furthermore, Zhiyuan also reconciled with me today. She brought you medicine that can heal wounds. Look at Mo, we are gradually accepted and blessed by everyone. Let''s be happy."


    "Ok."


    As if to respond to my expectation, Mo''s mouth rose slightly, bringing up the happy smile I expected.


    I kissed her again, brushing her slender wrist with my hand. Where, just like my wrist, they were all **** with the love knot I asked for from Yuelao Temple to meet again in the next life. Now that I have met someone who makes me want to stop, naturally I want to greedily continue to occupy her in the next life.


    Although she is now an empty, stunning doll.


    But it''s okay, I like her, and because of her, I am on a crazy road. We will stay together like this until we die.


    However, I did not expect that day would come so early.


    The wedding night was really happy and very impressive.


    One worships heaven and earth, two worships Gaotang, and the husband and wife worship each other.


    I looked at Mo in the red cap with an excited smile, imagining what her expression would look like. The people around were also smiling happily and sent words of blessings.


    However, when it came time to enter the bridal chamber-


    Puff through.


    In front of my eyes, Mo, dressed in a beautiful and passionate wedding dress, fell down without warning.


    "Mo, Mo!"


    I rushed up in shock and picked her up.


    Under the red head cover, it was her empty pupils that had lost their glamour.


    And her lips had already turned purple, and her body had lost heat. The only thing that could explain the situation was the black blood left at the corner of her mouth. Her mind was destroyed by my evil techniques, and she couldn''t even notice the abnormality of her body. When she died of jade, I discovered that something was wrong.


    "Mo, Mo!"


    I shook her desperately, but she hadn''t reacted anymore, and she had completely turned into an empty shell.


    why.


    Tears completely blurred my vision, and I was puzzled.

 Chapter 1028

    Why would Mo die? Who poisoned it? Who is going to kill her? No one knows her in this place, right?


    Sorting out what Mo ate during this time and the people he had contact with. At this time, my mind is always a little clearer.


    Paper kite.


    When I drew Mo¡¯s sword out of anger, I rushed to her house panting and broke into her room door, the paper kite sitting at the table calmly fiddled with the delicate seven-stringed guqin in front of me. .


    Wearing a gorgeous red outfit no less than Mo, Zhiyuan smiled and finished playing the broken piano music.


    "Ayu, you are here."


    My hands trembled, and I drove the narrow Tang Dao to her neck.


    "Today is my wedding day... You didn''t come. Did you poison and kill Mo?"


    The cold light of the blade''s edge showed its incomparable destructive power. Compared with the cold moonlight, the blade''s light exuded a more breathtaking aura.


    Even if he was held up with a knife around his neck, the expression of the paper kite did not appear panicked.


    Rather, she seemed to be very happy, her blushing face decorated with rouge exuded a gorgeous light.


    Her eyes met me without flinching.


    "Yes."


    As she smiled and nodded, I felt the sky spin.


    No matter how self-explanatory or excuse her, when Zhi Yuan confessed in person, I finally couldn''t help falling into a breakdown.


    "why!?"


    I endured the roaring desire, lowered my voice, and suppressed the urge to kill her.


    "Azhu, do you really want to live with that demon for the rest of your life?"


    "She is not a demon!"


    Huh--


    As the same setting sun flashed, the paper kite''s skirt gradually oozes blood.


    I slashed her shoulders, under her torn clothes, the frosty and snowy skin was thrilling, and the blood oozing from the wound on the shoulder was like a red rose that kept blooming.


    Facing the shocking wound, Zhi Yuan only frowned slightly, and then smiled happily.


    "Azhu, it hurts, but if it''s your pain, I''m so happy."


    "You are crazy."


    "I like you, why did you abandon me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The hand holding the knife kept trembling, and I put the tip of the knife on her neck again.


    Just now, I hesitated just now, I should have cut her neck in front of me to avenge Mo.


    Although the blade did not touch her neck at all, as my anger deepened, the qi that overflowed from the knife had left tiny blood marks on the flawless neck of the paper kite.


    "Ah...Ayu, your internal strength has become so powerful unknowingly... Is it related to that demon girl?"


    "Slow wordy, I, I want you to make amends with Mo!"


    "Ayu, are you really going to kill me because of her?"


    A look of sadness appeared on Zhi Yuan''s face for an instant, she lowered her voice and looked at me cowardly like a child scolded by her parents.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    This time, she must be killed this time.


    Killed my important person, even if I were childhood sweethearts with Zhi Yuan, even if we have too many memories, even if I can''t bear her, but I can''t forgive her.


    "I know, you won''t."


    Stabbed...


    My eyes widened.


    The paper kite smiled and held the blade while I was trembling. As the sound of the sharp blade cutting my skin rang, the blood followed the silver blade to the guqin, like blossoming blood.


    "If you want to kill me, please ask Ayu to aim at my heart. After all, you have already eaten my heart."


    The palm of his hand was still dripping blood, and the paper kite stared at me with fearless eyes, showing a childish smile that I couldn''t be more familiar with.


    Damn it.


    Tang Dao fell to the ground.


    I... still can''t get started.


    If I didn¡¯t meet Mo, if I didn¡¯t use that to intimidate Mo...


    My face was distorted sadly because of self-blame and guilt.


    At the same time, a warm touch came over my whole body.


    Zhi Yuan stood up, and ignoring his injury, gently hugged me.


    "Azhu, you really don''t want to kill me."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Facing her pale but charming smile, I was silent.


    I lost, lost to the paper kite.


    Not obedient even with my hands, as if being drawn around her slender waist like a water snake, I wantonly feel her tight and delicate body, and at the same time the faint fragrance of daughter radiates from the jade in my arms. come out.


    "Azhu...for the rest of your life, let the paper kite be by your side to make atonement."


    I buried my head in my chest, Zhi Kite''s **** waist twisted unconsciously, she made an almost coquettish voice, and I couldn''t resist it.


    My mind is blank.


    If I can''t kill her, why on earth am I here?


    Yes, yes, we must first stop the bleeding of the kite.

 Chapter 1029

    There is no way to ignore the wounded lady in front of me. I still have a dark face, but silently tore off a layer of cloth from my clothes and helped her to bandage her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, probably because of too much force, Zhi Yuan finally let out a painful groan.


    What a wonderful sound.


    It''s just this familiar soft moan that makes me feel even more heartbroken.


    After helping her with the emergency treatment, I finally stood up and picked up Tang Dao.


    For a while, I couldn''t get out of the previous depression, and I wanted to leave.


    But a pair of hands went around my armpits from behind, encircling my chest.


    "Ayu, please, please stay."


    The paper kite made a crying sound.


    My heart is soft again.


    Although I hate myself very much, I can''t resist her request at all.


    Biting my lip, I turned my head.


    "Don''t think about it, just forget it."


    "As long as it can take her place by your side."


    Whispering softly, Zhi Yuan gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes with crystal teardrops trembling slightly, the delicate and **** jade body slightly approached me, and her red lips were pouted cutely, as if waiting for my favor.


    Mo is dead, do I really want to live in a world that misses her for the rest of my life?


    Looking at the pure paper kite face in front of me like a starry sky, I hesitated.


    There is no answer, I followed the instinct of the body, hugged her beautiful body, and kissed her vermilion lips.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Woo..."


    As we deepened the wet kiss, Zhi Kite''s cheeks gradually showed an emotional blush.


    Tonight, our lines of fate will be entangled tightly.


    At the end, I heard the whisper of the paper kite.


    "In the next life, the paper kite must be reborn as a concubine to make amends and serve you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Our Rencha Middle School is already the latest batch of key middle schools this year!"


    When the principal who gave a regular speech at the beginning of the school on Monday announced the news, the students present were all excited, because we started last year in order to get places in key middle schools. The life of jumping even triggered a conflict between me and Bletilla at the beginning...Of course, we started to cooperate for common interests. In short, a lot of things happened along the way.


    "Students, thank you. This time our school can make such progress. Everyone''s hard work is indispensable!"


    Happiness.


    The audience followed the atmosphere and applauded.


    "Uuuuu, great!"


    A boy in the class next to him wiped his tears with emotion on his face.


    And his classmates asked him curiously:


    "What are you excited about? The key middle school has nothing to do with an ordinary college entrance examination student, right?"


    "Haha, you know what a shit, my wooden knife was confiscated by Bletilla at the door. I said I belonged to the Kendo Department. She also said that our school does not have a Kendo Department. This wooden knife must be used to cause trouble."


    "But our school does not have a kendo department."


    "Uh... I watched the video on the Internet and thought that Kendo is very cool, so I started my own department and waved it in the small park of the school after school and saw if I could attract girls..."


    Listening to the boring, but unexpectedly interesting conversation of the person next to me, I let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s really incredible, Bletilla striata... This person has greatly changed the style of our school. Although this is a bit exaggerated, the students are forced to become more serious and restrained.


    After the principal''s speech, Bletilla striata, who is about to step down as the president of the student council, walked to the podium with firm steps.


    It was still short brown hair, and a bunch of dumb hair was **** with rubber bands. The big eyes under the flat bangs blinked and blinked, and Bletilla''s face also had a beaming expression.


    "Students, how was your winter vacation? In short, thank you for your active cooperation this year. Our Rencha Middle School has also become better. High school students, please cheer and face with hope. The future. I am about to retire as the president of the student council, and the new president election will be promulgated later."


    After that, it''s time to end the meeting.


    When I looked at the mature and restrained Bletilla with a little bit of sorrow, I felt that the hand on my side was gently pulled by someone.


    "Ayu..."


    "Eh? Shion."


    My childhood sweetheart unexpectedly squeezed behind me unknowingly, with a gentle and mischievous smile on her flawless face, and her classic temperament is like a Jiangnan girl who travels through time and space, fresh and gentle.


    She looked attached, her little hand hooked my finger and smiled.


    "I miss you, after all, I haven''t seen it in school during a winter vacation."


    "But let''s see you every day at home."


    I also showed my instinct to complain about this.


    At the same time, recalling the winter vacation I spent with Shion, of course, I was very embarrassed.


    Before Christmas last year, I ran away with Jasmine recklessly, but in the end I still wanted her health and didn¡¯t want the asters and sunflowers to be embarrassed by the chasing aster and sunflower, so I had nowhere but to release the jasmine... I gave Jasmine a drink, and when I watched Jasmine in a wedding dress slumped in my arms in a weak posture, I really felt heartbroken.


    But this should be the best ending.


    After that, Shion and I embarked on the journey back to school and lived a peaceful life. Regarding the reason for Jasmine¡¯s disappearance, Sunflower tried to hide it for me and lied to her parents that the two chose to indulge together because of the pressure of studying. Because this is something that girls in the rebellious period would do, and their parents did not pursue it too much. Besides, this incident did not cause any serious consequences, so it ended in peace.


    After returning to school and during the winter vacation, I once thought about what to do if the medicine didn''t work, and what if Jasmine still remembered me and was in a dilemma between me and Sunflower, but fortunately the medicine was really useful.


    Jasmine doesn''t recognize me anymore.


    I can see her everywhere in the school, in the corridors, at the entrance of the school, on the playground... countless moments, but she did not notice me with a trance, and seemed to fall into a state of absent-mindedness frequently. , And when she occasionally saw me, her eyes were cold and empty, and it seemed that she didn''t have any waves because of seeing me.

 Chapter 1030

    It seems that Sunflower and I have succeeded.


    The only disturbing thing was of course Jasmine''s trance after taking the medicine.


    I occasionally peeked at her because of my obsession, and found that Jasmine has become more closed and taciturn than before, and will not talk to others when get out of class is over, and only sunflowers are the only objects of care, even though she was less at that time. Some can only show a smile.


    Out of worry, I asked La Kuihua alone. Her explanation was that the effect of the drug was too strong and the concentration was increased to ensure success, so the consequences are uncontrollable. Jasmine will have some sequelae, and only time can help. She adjusted slowly. Because I am afraid that approaching Jasmine without authorization will remind her of something, I can only accept Sunflower''s argument.


    After that, Jasmine had already led a different life.


    I am convinced that Sunflower, who is ashamed, will not treat Jasmine wrongly and will do her best to take care of her. Since Sunflower declares that she will use her life to compensate Jasmine, I can only trust her.


    In order to allow our plan to proceed smoothly, Sunflower and I have meticulously compiled a net made of lies. I walked secretly among my classmates about the news that I broke up with Jasmine, and those people stopped mentioning my "boyfriend" in front of Jasmine, and the only person whom Jasmine, who was autistic at this moment, trusted was Sunflower. , So everything seems so successful.


    In January, it was winter vacation.


    In order to erase the unpleasant memories, I went on a small trip with my only girlfriend, Ziyuan, and then went back to my hometown, wandering in the countryside, and secretly reported it when my friends were back during the winter vacation. The news of two people getting married.


    I still remember at that time, Ji Xiaobai was surprised that the bus was about to fall off. He cursed and grabbed me and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon.¡± Oleander also cried and said why she was the only one who had such a bad love luck. Only Xiaomei. I thought she would be quite excited, but she just hugged her little bear doll tightly, showing warmth from the cold eyes, and said "congratulations" with emotion.


    Shion and I also looked at each other and smiled, the hands under the table were already tightly held together. Presumably it won¡¯t take long. We will also explain the news to the parents.


    Consciousness returned to the present--


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I hummed in a daze, then squinted slightly, watching the students who were lining up back to the classroom scattered after the morning meeting, and the figures moving forward, I couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy.


    The new semester has begun, and the season for the college entrance examination has also arrived, and Baiji is about to graduate in no time. Although I hated this arrogant little dwarf terribly at first, I felt a little regretful when I thought that she would disappear.


    So I let go of my hand temporarily.


    "Aster, I''m going to say hello to Bletilla striata."


    "Oh, okay."


    She was taken aback, stood straight on the spot, clasped her hands in front of her, and nodded and smiled obediently at me.


    And I also walked to the rostrum where Baiji was. She and Wen Xinlan seemed to have not left yet, and they were intensively discussing something with other members of the student union.


    "Hey, Bletilla striata."


    "Ah, it''s Brother Bamboo."


    When she saw me, she straightened her flat chest proudly and shook a stack of manuscript paper in her hand.


    "What are you looking for me for? If it''s not a very important thing, don''t bother me. Our president will be busy organizing students to participate in the Trinity admissions of key universities in the province in March, as well as arranging the election of student presidents."


    "Election? Didn''t you choose Wen Xinlan?"


    "Oh, I still have to go through a process."


    Listening to her self-confident but unexpectedly important speech, I can only smile wryly.


    "Hehe, you are quite abiding by the rules, but according to your prestige, wouldn''t it be easy for Onciline to stand on the stage and elect her as the president?"


    "Oh, student Zhu, don''t talk about others like that, as if I have no strength."


    For my teasing, Oncidium really shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Xiaolan, I believe in your strength. If you want to be elected, you don¡¯t need my platform... and, if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯ll take a group of students with me during the election period for the student president. Potential senior high school students ran to five key universities in our province for pre-approved enrollment."


    "It''s amazing! I have to run 5 schools in my third year of high school. That will take a lot of time?!"


    "It''s only half a month, after all, I have to go to 3 cities."


    "It''s really not easy..."


    I was dumbfounded, then shrugged.


    "In the third year of high school, I was already short of time, and I spent time on reviewing this. It really is an investment."


    "It''s a high-risk, high-return investment."


    "Whatever you want, in short, you are great, and I didn''t waste my efforts. The student council grows up~"


    I put my hand on her head playfully, rubbed her hair into a mess, and ran away grinningly before Bletilla became angry.


    "Take Zeyu, your tmd is too much! Curse you!"


    After getting away from Bletilla striata, I looked at the remaining crowd slowly pouring into the teaching building, and also slowly put my hands in my pockets.


    Haha, it''s time to go back to class.


    "..."


    But suddenly, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and my whole person froze in place.


    Two young girls are holding hands affectionately, walking in front of me talking and laughing. One of them, wearing the school''s spring uniform, had very slender and well-proportioned black silk legs under a slightly thicker plaid skirt. Three thousand green silks draped smoothly behind his back. The blue and white coat outlined a faint graceful figure.


    Jasmine...


    My lips moved, I couldn''t help but whisper her name.


    Even though I knew, Jasmine would never hear my voice anymore.


    She has parted ways with me, and has forgotten my memory.


    However, I should not feel regret or pain, I should be happy for her. Jasmine had forgotten me, and completely forgotten her unpleasant memories of being intimidated by scum. She was free.


    Thinking of this, I covered my head in pain, stopped, and deliberately waited for Jasmine and Sunflower to enter the classroom before walking back.


    Walking slowly into the classroom, I slumped weakly in my seat.


    "Ah, student Zhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    New semester, new tablemate, this time my tablemate is an ordinary boy, he cares about me casually, and I also answer casually.


    "It''s okay."


    "Hehe, too."


    I sighed secretly, resting my chin in my hands, and my thoughts began to fly into the distance again.


    At this moment, what I think really is...


    Jasmine, she seems to have become the way she was before meeting me. Although I don''t have me in the memory, it''s not bad, at least she doesn''t suffer anymore, and Sunflower is also her favorite person, and the other party will take the responsibility to take care of her.


    I don''t want to pester her anymore, just follow the plan and finish high school life in a normal way.

 Chapter 1031

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Takesawa U...Takesawa U..."


    My vision was pitch black, but I heard a voice.


    After returning to my senses, I actually found myself on a mountain.


    "Eh? This is it? Am I dreaming?"


    My mind was dizzy, and I mumbled blankly.


    And was someone calling me just now? Am I hallucinating?


    Wait a minute... Why don''t I even know who I am... Oh, I''m Takezawa Yu.


    There is a faint pain in the temple, I should be really unconscious now, right?


    After a wry smile, I decided to go first and see what was going on.


    I absolutely don''t know where it is, because there are some houses in the distance, but the style of those buildings is too primitive, which makes me feel like I am in a movie studio.


    what is the problem¡­¡­


    When I was puzzled, a person appeared in front of me.


    Wearing a light gray short robe, wearing a hat, the figure is thin and tall.


    As he approached, he raised his head, revealing his face under the hat.


    "babble?"


    I feel so familiar, this person...


    When I saw him, I took a breath.


    He is like me in the mirror, but I am older, thinner, and depressed, as if I have experienced some life change.


    How is this going?


    The man also looked at me, and then rushed over with a furious expression.


    "What about Mo!?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly caught in this way by him, I showed a bewildered expression, while the man continued to shake my body.


    "Why... I can''t feel Mo''s existence anymore, did you abandon her? Scum."


    "You...who are you?"


    "I am you, and I am Mo''s master. Do you know how much I have worked hard to reconnect with her?"


    "I...I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    I was shocked. Why do I have such nonsensical and intense dreams? Am I too tired during the day?


    After staring at me for a while, the man let go of his hand slumpingly, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that you don''t have such a memory."


    "So what are you talking about?"


    "Listen to me carefully!"


    He stared at me fiercely again, making me silent.


    "What do you want me to listen to?"


    "You owe a woman a love debt, no, you owe too much, and you must pay it back in this life!"


    When I didn''t know why, the person who looked exactly like me started to feel like a demon, and told him and an old friend in a low voice.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hey? ? ! !


    I opened my eyes suddenly.


    There was a constant noisy alarm in my ears.


    In front of me is the sunlight spilling into the room. In order not to sleep too hard, I always open the curtains when I go to bed, so I don''t get late to sleep.


    "Ahhhhh, get up and get up!"


    Without hesitation, I immediately jumped up from the bed, washed my face and brushed my teeth.


    When I stood in front of the mirror, I looked at my heavy dark circles and couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, what''s wrong, my brain is so tired, and my consciousness is heavy, as if I haven''t got enough sleep. But I also know why, I was dreaming. Generally speaking, people wake up very tired after dreaming. It should be because the brain is still working in the dream during sleep.


    Patting my head, I tried my best to wake myself up from my dream.


    As for what I dreamed of, hehe...


    If it wasn''t that the dream was related to Jasmine, I would have smiled, and even when I woke up, I would have no impression.


    The me in my dream made me go back to Jasmine desperately.


    Really, this is too ridiculous. It is clearly stated that she will be released for the sake of her, right? If I chase her back now, let''s not say what will happen if her memory is confused, won''t this become a step in place?


    Sighing, I still opened the door and headed towards the school.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu~~"


    "Aster."


    Our daily day is also going on like this. When we meet Shion at school, we will also have some bold flirting, because it is a loving couple.


    With her wrists wrapped around her, I would sit on a bench under the tree and let her feed me the pudding bite by bite with a spoon, and then the two of them would stare at the treetops with sprouts in the early spring sunshine.


    Shion, who was sitting next to me, had her legs close together, with a pudding box on her legs, and her face showed a satisfied and happy expression.


    "Wait a minute, class is coming again."


    "Yeah, I have to go back to the classroom."


    "I''m very happy to be a couple with Ayu..."

 Chapter 1032

    She sniffed suddenly, as if she was about to cry.


    I poked my head over.


    "If you are happy, don''t cry."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Her cheeks blushed. Although she was very shy, she leaned forward boldly and gave me her scented lips.


    With my lips pressed together, I instantly felt the unique fragrance of the girl.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Woo..."


    I couldn''t help but wrap around her waist and tried to pull her over so that her plump **** were close to me, so that I could fully feel the curves of her young girl''s body and the hot temperature.


    "Ayu...um..."


    "Aster..."


    Shion''s personality is conservative and introverted, but she is still trying to overcome her shyness and kiss me, this looks very cute. Nose to nose, our distance is now 0, I can see her fascinated eyes, red face, and more greedily use the tongue to pry away her teeth...The light kiss became a wet kiss...


    "Woo..."


    Her mouth was invaded by me, Shion let out a sullen grunt, her uvula was licked by me at a loss, and she was finally entangled with my tongue timidly, enjoying this ability wantonly. A sense of indulgence that is entangled without fear


    When we finished the kiss, there was still a transparent silk between our lips.


    "what!"


    Shion''s face was completely red, and then she hurriedly took out a tissue and wiped my lips.


    "Yes, I''m sorry Ayu, I''m too proud of myself."


    "It''s okay... Shion..."


    I couldn''t help putting my hand on her lap and staring at her tenderly.


    Shion''s expression also looked like a happy little woman, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Although there are many classmates passing by, they are just watching the excitement. After all, Bletilla striata can''t control me, so I don''t care about the eyes of others.


    The class bell rang at this time.


    "Oh, I''m going back now."


    Shion stood up, blushing and tidying up her somewhat messy skirt and hair.


    I also nodded and stood up.


    Suddenly, Shion stopped.


    "Ayu...Is this really good?"


    "what?"


    I was stunned.


    But after the red tide on her face faded, her eyes were still moist.


    As if feeling embarrassed by her own speech, she took a deep breath.


    "It''s really good to let Jasmine part ways with us like this?"


    "Aster..."


    "Because... I haven''t actually slept well recently, and I always feel that although I am very happy, but I feel restless, I, I feel that I have taken away Jasmine''s important person..."


    She showed me an expression of weeping, even her shoulders were shaking.


    I was stunned.


    Not only me, but she also feels uneasy about the status quo, right?


    Holding her little soft hand, and sniffing the fragrance of the early spring flowers, I always feel that I have become closer and closer to her. If it is the current Shion, it will be connected with my heart. It''s normal to feel uneasy.


    At this time, I feel that the flow of time has slowed down again.


    Obviously it was time for class, but we were like two bad boys, standing outside, unwilling to go back for a long time. Because we all want to tell each other.


    "Shion, I must apologize to you..."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    "Let me talk about it first."


    "Really, Ayu, you always seem to be very easygoing, but in fact you are always so determined and self-conscious."


    Shion''s face showed a helpless and somewhat happy smile.


    I put my hand on her shoulder, showing the smile of the bad guy I used to know.


    "Yeah, I also found out, I''m not a good person."


    She seemed to have discovered something, and then said in a low voice;


    "This time, Ayu, are you going to be a bad guy again?"


    "Yes, I might... want to be a... half-hearted bad guy."


    Shion laughed when she heard my betrayal.


    "Ayu, you... just make me unable to do it."


    "Aster..."


    While I was hesitating, she was already snuggling in my arms and hugging me with attachment.


    The girl''s little head and fragrant hair rubbed against me, and the Jiao body emphasized her softness all the time.


    With Chuchu''s pitiful eyes and the corner of her mouth raised with a smile, Shion nodded.


    "I, support you, not only for you, but also for me. If I can''t make everyone happy, I won''t be happy."


    "I wronged you..."


    I stroked her head affectionately, Shion just smiled at me.

 Chapter 1033

    "I''m very happy... I always feel that this is the ending that makes me the most happy."


    "But... in this case, I am not yours alone."


    "Jasmine... is the person who should be with you the most? Even if I become a concubine, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t she able to live happily with you?"


    "Thank you, Shion."


    Embracing her so unscrupulously, I only feel that Shion is like a real flower. It smells very sweet and soft, and her beautiful hair feels comfortable when it touches my face.


    Under the throbbing mood, I and her kissed again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Accidentally obtaining Shion''s permission, I finally...some ashamed, but also a little embarrassed, and I began the obsessive recovery of Jasmine.


    In fact, I also found it very incredible. It was obvious that I gave up on her in the name of being good for her. It was clear that Jasmine was sad and weeping at that time, why now I am looking back again. Isn''t this slapped myself in the face? Didn¡¯t the two people¡¯s efforts be wasted?


    But... I can only attribute everything to my own stupidity, impulsiveness, and knowing how to advance or retreat.


    The more I experienced this period without Jasmine, the more I couldn''t bear to miss her.


    Although awakening her memory, it means that Jasmine will recall her experience of being intimidated, insulted, toyed, and abandoned by me. It is simply too unreasonable, but I can''t let her continue to be kept in the dark.


    I... want her.


    Although you think so, you really hesitate when it comes to implementing the plan, right?


    After school.


    After I winked at Shion, she waved at me with a knowing smile, smiled and left.


    Today, it''s my battle alone.


    There is some power in the secret that requires me not to give up Jasmine, so even if I have not decided whether to wake her up completely, I still have to approach her first, even if I look at it a few more times.


    When I came to her class, I looked at the classroom with emotion.


    Because it was still early, she and Sunflower were still packing their things.


    A long distance away, I can still catch a glimpse of Jasmine''s beautiful face through the glass window.


    Wearing a uniform, she looks like a girl in a painting. The blue and white uniform dress wraps her exquisite figure. The skin on her neck is as white and tender as snow. The legs under the skirt are graceful, and her delicate and delicate face has an incredible height. Cold sensation.


    When I saw her cold look, I couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    She was erased by the tyrannical indiscriminate power, what is her mood now? Must be very fearful and uneasy, right? After all, she doesn''t even have a complete memory, and many things may not seem real to her.


    It is because of this that she will be more closed to herself, and can only give herself to the only sunflower that makes her feel safe.


    This is too cunning, let Jasmine alienate everything, let herself completely occupy her, and the reputation is to compensate her with herself.


    For a moment, my hand clenched unwillingly.


    Then, the sunflower inside moved.


    After packing her things, she carried her backpack on her back, swaying her legs happily and dexterously like a schoolboy, bouncing to show her innocent smile, and talking to Jasmine.


    Jasmine twitched at the corner of her mouth and smiled as she replies softly.


    The two of them are almost the same as before... They are still so close and beautiful.


    I stared at them, no matter what I looked like, it was a bit like a perverted stalker.


    "It''s Takezawa..."


    "Do you still miss Jasmine?"


    "Obviously I found a new beautiful girlfriend immediately, scumbag."


    "Hey, don''t let anyone hear him, he''s going to hit someone."


    I can only sigh under the comments of the passing classmates.


    It seems that I am destined to embark on an incredible path.


    After Jasmine and Sunflower walked out of the classroom together, I immediately stepped away to prevent them from seeing.


    Puff through puff through.


    Just seeing Jasmine, my heart started beating quickly. Obviously, I didn¡¯t think there would be any more waves...


    After gritting my teeth, I continued to follow carefully.


    The reason why he didn''t talk to Jasmine right away was because Sunflower was beside him.


    It''s not that I don''t trust her. After all, Sunflower has also paid a lot to solve this matter, but I have already promised not to contact Jasmine anymore. If I go back and forth, it''s not good, right? So I plan to wait until they are separated before contacting Jasmine alone.


    Unacceptable, now I really can''t stand Jasmine turning a blind eye to me.


    It''s almost three months, so is our relationship like this?


    The footsteps are slow and rhythmic, so I just walked all the way.


    The directions of their homes were different, and finally I saw the two people separated in front of the subway station as I wished.


    After buying a ticket, I followed Jasmine into the subway after I couldn''t see Sunflower.


    It¡¯s so crowded here. I almost lost Jasmine¡¯s sight several times, but fortunately, I knew where she got off at her house, so I caught her again after I got out of the subway.


    When I walked back to the ground, there were not many people here, and I succeeded in admiring her back.


    After so much time, Jasmine¡¯s hair has grown back a bit, and it has become long hair with a shawl. As her slim figure swings, the black hair is swaying beautifully like ink silk, hooking away. Up my mind.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath of nervousness.


    Really, now is obviously a chance to talk to her, right? But why do I lose the courage? Was it because of the fear of what she had done that was the same as a crime, or was she worried about letting her forget me without authorization?


    Thinking without results will not make people move forward.


    In the end, I could only follow Jasmine anxiously, looking helplessly at her back.


    Suddenly, Jasmine stopped, then turned her face slightly.


    Confronting her with her clear and sharp beautiful eyes, I couldn''t help but froze.


    Seeing me stop, Jasmine finally determined something, and then turned around.


    "Who are you? Why follow me?"

 Chapter 1034

    She was about 5 meters away from me and asked me straightforwardly.


    Ah, is it because I was fascinated by it unconsciously, so I didn''t control the distance and was discovered?


    While complaining repeatedly, I was also fortunate that if she hadn''t taken the initiative to call me, I might have stopped looking for her because of hesitation.


    But... she didn''t recognize me anymore.


    Looking at Jasmine standing proudly in front of me, looking at me with a wary expression, I was a little speechless. With her unfamiliar eyes, my mood also fell to the bottom.


    Really, I obviously caused this all by myself, but now I am depressed without authorization?


    "I, I, Jasmine..."


    I kept talking, and there was a more alienated and indifferent light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Do I know you well?"


    "Uh...not what you think, I..."


    "I don''t know you, am I?"


    Hearing what she said in a natural tone, I froze.


    Putting down both hands feebly, I gritted my teeth.


    "not like this."


    "What is it like?"


    "Do you really remember me?"


    "What do you mean by not remembering? Don''t you know?"


    Jasmine put a hand with her bag on her waist and corrected her expression coldly.


    And her attitude made my emotions even more depressed.


    "Have you lost your memory?"


    "...You actually know?"


    She seemed a little surprised, but her face sank again.


    "What Sunflower told me, because I experienced something [the painful thing that I don¡¯t want to be recalled], so I am amnesia. But those will not affect my life, because Sunflower stays with me every day and makes me Slowly pick up the fragments of memory."


    Obviously some nonsense stuff fills you into another person, right?


    Although this was originally a plan by Sunflower and I to create a life for Jasmine without a boyfriend and no need to be embarrassed, but I regretted it.


    So I pulled my throat away.


    "But you can''t just trust Sunflower like this! I was wrong with Jasmine, I shouldn''t use the previous method!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "I''m your boyfriend, have you forgotten?!"


    I finally said it.


    For Jasmine and me, this is a decisive bond.


    But after her eyes widened slightly, a chill spread in her pupils.


    "I don''t remember any boyfriends I have."


    "That''s because you forgot."


    "Sunflower gave me a vaccination, saying that if someone learns about my amnesia, they might fish in troubled waters and say it''s my boyfriend or something, it really is."


    "She is really a thoughtful person, she would have expected me long ago..."


    Hearing what Jasmine said, I couldn''t help squeezing my hand, regretting my impulse.


    However, the conversation with Jasmine completely aroused my emotions.


    I can''t give up.


    "Jasmine! If you can''t remember, I will let you remind yourself of this body that I have trained countless times!"


    While shouting, I rushed towards Jasmine.


    Ahhhhh! ! ! Jasmine! ! !


    Roaring in my heart, I only have her surprised beauty in my eyes at the moment, and of course I also have bitterness in my heart. Why did I become like this, like a beast, desperately embracing her for this selfish desire.


    I''m already passionate about it, I just want to embrace her who I thought about it day and night, and in my heart naively imagine whether there will be a TV show-like development, for example, Jasmine, whom I embraced, miraculously remember I?


    With such hopeless hope, I greedily stretched out my hand to Jasmine¡ª¡ª


    Then, I went to the sky in embarrassment.


    Hey hey hey? ?


    Feeling the rising force of my body that seemed to be swept by a tornado, I was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine''s melee ability was still so abnormal. I didn''t even react, so she took advantage of her strength, grabbed her shoulders and threw it into the sky?


    While sighing that my girlfriend is really amazing, I helplessly watched the upside-down vision getting closer and closer to the ground¡ª¡ª


    boom! ! !


    I was smashed to the ground severely, staring at gold stars in painful eyes.


    "It hurts!"


    Holding my head, I couldn''t get up for a long time, so I could only twist my face ugly.


    "Huh, do you want to be a hooligan? Deserve it."


    Jasmine looked at me coldly on the other side, then her eyes tightened slightly, and she put her hands on her chest.


    "..."


    "Jasmine, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Keenly aware of her changing face, I immediately questioned her worriedly.


    And Jasmine shook her head and waved her hand rudely.

 Chapter 1035

    "Don''t worry about it, the dead perverted man who wants to hug him for some reason!"


    She stared at me with a terrifying expression, and then hurried back when I reacted.


    babble? Jasmine?


    "Wait a minute...ah..."


    I helplessly stretched out my hand to her back, but I couldn''t stand up because of the pain in my body.


    Just like that, Jasmine was let go by me


    "She ran really fast."


    I was helpless, and finally stood up, patted the dust off my body, and scratched my head helplessly.


    How should I put it, although the contact with Jasmine today was exciting, it turned out to be unexpectedly frustrating. Not only did she have no memory of me, she was also inoculated by sunflower, and she seemed to be more wary of me.


    However, I cannot give up, nor do I intend to give up.


    Jasmine is a very important person to me.


    In this way, I started to have active contact with Jasmine in the next few days.


    Because sunflower is an unstable factor, she will not necessarily support my reluctance to Jasmine in my heart, so I can only avoid her contact with Jasmine. When I was in school, I continued to pretend not to know her and completely followed the agreement with Sunflower.


    The next day, I also approached Jasmine after school and followed her all the way.


    When she reached the place where she was confronted yesterday, Jasmine stopped again and turned her head and stared at me fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you suffered enough?"


    "Jasmine. Listen to me, I..."


    "Go to hell!"


    She rushed towards me with a rather grumpy temper, and did not listen to my explanation at all, and gave me a sweeping leg and a shoulder fall.


    Poorly, I have never received any training in combat, and I was easily brought down by her, and fell to the ground like a dead dog tragically.


    "Humph."


    She clapped her hands, drew her hair rather quickly, and left in a hurry like this.


    The last thing I caught was her long flowing hair.


    "Really, do you leave after hitting someone? Jasmine, your bad personality hasn''t changed."


    I touched the back of my head and couldn''t help muttering.


    The third day-


    "Jasmine, I''m here again."


    "Come on, where do you want to be beaten?"


    "Uh, no, I want to restore the relationship with you, this is very important..."


    "Hey hey hey, don''t you still want to play a hooligan?"


    boom! !


    "Oh oh oh¡­¡­"


    I was kicked in the stomach by her and fell to my knees.


    And Jasmine left quickly again.


    The fourth day, fifth day, sixth day...


    Except for not having the chance to follow up on the rest day, I have always beaten Jasmine to death. It doesn''t matter if I get beaten all over by her, because I feel that I am looking for something important.


    In order for Jasmine to be able to return to me, although very cunning and greedy, I can only do this.


    Following my perseverance.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Jasmine seemed to be used to hitting me down every day before leaving, and stopped in a familiar place.


    But I was panting and bending over, resting my hands on my knees, breathing hard.


    "Huh, huh, so tired, I almost missed the subway today and scared me to death. Fortunately, you waited for me, Jasmine."


    "I didn''t wait for you."


    She raised her brows, biting her lower lip as if she was concealing her embarrassment, and corrected her righteously.


    I straightened up and walked in front of her again, showing a smile that I thought was refreshing enough.


    "Jasmine, come on."


    "Come, what are you here?"


    She widened her eyes in surprise and looked at me with her hands open.


    I tilted my head.


    "Should you not yell perverts, hooligans or something, then punch me and go home?"


    "What kind of violent woman do you think of me? I''m also bored."


    "But you can''t be satisfied otherwise, can you?"


    "Are you taunting me? Don''t think that your stalking evil can be offset by a punch."


    Jasmine''s delicate face sank, and she tightened her expression as if resenting me.


    And I slowly approached her.


    "Oh, if you don''t hit me and seal my mouth, I will keep bothering you, Jasmine, please come back to me."


    "Neuropathy."


    Sure enough, she didn''t take it seriously, just treated it as sexual harassment. Thanks to this, I can easily say such shameless words.


    Then I approached reluctantly.


    "Jasmine, I still have a lot to say to you, and I also want to apologize to you. If you can''t come back, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 1036

    "Even if you say that, I have no memory."


    Her expression became confused, her momentum weakened a bit, she just lowered her head and muttered in trouble.


    Seeing her finally showing her flaws, I was overjoyed and put my hands on her shoulders.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, I will help you remember, every bit of us as a couple!"


    "I, I shouldn''t have a boyfriend, because Sunflower told me..."


    "Sunflower is lying to you."


    I interrupted her without hesitation. After Jasmine was taken aback, her expression was a little angry.


    "Sunflower, she won''t lie to me."


    "Do you believe this? Anyway, you have lost your memory. Isn''t the memory dressed up casually?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Her eyes were stained with mist, as if the whole person was plunged into a huge mud. Although she had lost her memory, she was able to solve her confusion by trusting Sunflower without thinking. If sunflowers were not trustworthy, Jasmine would indeed be in such a dilemma.


    Because my hands were tightly grasping her weak shoulders, I could detect her anxiety from the trembling, so I took a deep breath and said softly to her:


    "Jasmine. I''m really your boyfriend. We have many good memories. Give me a chance. I will make you remember. This is the best proof."


    "How do you prove..."


    Her expression became weak and helpless, as if a drowning person wanted to grab the straw.


    I said word by word:


    "Date with me, I will find you feeling back."


    "...Okay, just give you a chance."


    "really??"


    I thought that today was also a day when I was normally rejected and then returned without success. I didn''t expect Jasmine today to throw an olive branch at me. I was overjoyed and shook her body excitedly.


    However, Jasmine just knocked off my hand indifferently, held her chest solemnly, and looked down at me with a superior posture.


    "Don¡¯t get overwhelmed. I don¡¯t really believe that you are my boyfriend. It¡¯s just that you have been entangled. That¡¯s why I sent you. Remember, after this time, if I can¡¯t get you to be my boyfriend. Friends¡¯ evidence, you can¡¯t pester me anymore, or I will call the police.¡±


    "Yes Yes!"


    I was so excited that I was about to cry. I never thought that one day I was bullied by Jasmine and about to cry.


    But after making the agreement, Jasmine''s pace of leaving today seemed a lot slower.


    In the sunset, she was reflected with a charming face, like snow lotus blooming on an iceberg.


    "It''s Saturday."


    "Ah, good!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally... took a step with Jasmine.


    After I got home, I thought about it, and I reported the incident with Shion on the phone. Although we are in the same school and have no parental discipline, we still did not live together. After all, this is still too early for high school students.


    "That''s it, congratulations, Ayu."


    Shion on the phone seemed to be a little happy, and I could even imagine her smiling while holding the phone.


    A smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and I whispered:


    "Shion, I should thank you."


    "Ayu, no, I don''t think I am at all resistant to sharing yours with Jasmine, so go ahead and do it. Anyway, she was the one who dated you first, right?"


    She spoke generously, and then whispered her nose again.


    "Woo, really, why am I so sentimental, am I so happy..."


    "Aster..."


    "Ayu, anyway, don''t let her go. After that, we will have three people sleeping together. Jasmine''s body is comfortable to hold."


    "I, I get it!"


    Having made up my mind to challenge worldly concepts, I naturally tried my best to have a decisive battle with Jasmine.


    On Saturday morning, before I went out, I spared 30 minutes to take care of it. In addition to cleansing my face spotlessly, I also put on gel water and cleansing lotion. In order to make her feel a little bit, I also changed to last year and Jasmine. Clothes to wear during social interactions.


    Before I knew it, I finally felt like a handsome guy in front of the mirror.


    Obviously, I didn''t care about my appearance before and I was confident, but when it came to the critical moment, I was still nervous.


    Staring at myself in front of the mirror, I patted my cheek fiercely.


    set off!


    Walking out the door, greeted by the sun, I took a few deep breaths. This is probably the most stressful date between me and Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In order to get back to our memory, I decided to go back with Jasmine the same path that I had molested her, starting from the city center first.


    I saw her at the gate of a shopping mall in a busy commercial street.


    The southern cities have already felt slightly hot in mid-March, and Jasmine also changed to the simple and perverse feeling when she was wearing school uniforms, and she changed into a cool dress-with a black camisole and pink sports shorts on the inside. Putting on a white dress, the arc of the body can be vaguely seen under the transparent material.


    Her figure is really good. The cotton sweatpants play the role of safety pants, but they can wrap her lower body to show the curve, and the peach-shaped firm buttocks can be seen. The one-piece dress is just the right size, which is self-cultivating and reveals the silky fragrant shoulders and delicate clavicle under the shoulder straps. The skirt is two-layered with ruffles, covering the appearance of 5 cm above the knee. It looks dignified and reserved, and the exposed legs are also refreshing.


    "Jasmine!"


    I walked by, and the little deer greeted her in a random mood.


    She turned her head subconsciously, her long black hair fluttering like petals, and her cold face showed a hint of warmth when she saw me.


    "you are late."


    "Uh, isn''t this the scheduled time? You arrived early."


    "Huh, you are late for a date when you arrive later than a girl."


    She raised her eyebrows proudly, and stretched out her fingers with an unquestionable expression.

 Chapter 1037

    Can''t you think of Jasmine also having such a tough side?


    I laughed bitterly, and then cheered up again.


    Okay, now comes the important moments that evoke memories.


    Thinking of this, I pointed my finger at her.


    "Jasmine, since it''s a reminiscence date, let us go the same way?"


    "Whatever, I''m going to see what tricks you have."


    She curled her lips boringly, and walked in front of me arrogantly.


    Looking at her black hair and fluttering back, I squeezed my hand.


    This time, we must hold on to you.


    As everyone knows, in order for Jasmine to remember me, she had to experience previous events with her, but unfortunately, the purpose of my previous date with her was to abuse and weaken her resistance.


    Then am I going to do dangerous things with Jasmine, who is not coerced by me now? At that time, Jasmine didn''t dare to resist, it doesn''t mean that she would not resist now!


    After thinking about it, I''m going to be a tiger without getting into the tiger''s lair, I''m still going for it! !


    Therefore, the first stop I took Jasmine to was the top floor of a certain commercial building. This is a special area for audio and video products, and there is also a secret area for selling 18x gadgets. In order to prevent the Bureau of Industry and Commerce from seizing it, only a few people know about it.


    Here are the memories of Jasmine and I. I still remember that I forced her to choose, buy, and play games with me.


    After opening a curtain, I waved at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, come in."


    "Eh? There is still room inside?"


    She walked in curiously, looked at the colorful dishes on the narrow shelf, and couldn''t help but reach out and take one to take a look.


    "Yeah!!!"


    She blushed suddenly and made a strange cry.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "What is this?"


    "Shhh, don''t be too noisy, just a normal h game, right?"


    "This is a big problem, right?!"


    She immediately stuffed the plate back and looked at me with an angry expression.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t you remember here? We''ve been shopping together."


    "I, I, I actually came to this place to buy things with you??"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened unbelievably, and fire seemed to burst out of her black pupils.


    And I boldly pulled out a cartoon next to it and showed it to her casually.


    "Yes, look, I have asked you to read manga to me!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    She covered her eyes in a panic, then made a bewildered voice, cursing at me without restraint.


    "Pervert, idiot, sexual harassment! How could I do such a thing with you!"


    "Jasmine, read it, maybe you will feel it."


    "No!"


    She squatted straight down, like a scared child.


    I squatted down not to be outdone, as if entangled to the end.


    "Jasmine, please trust me so that you will have memories of the past."


    "¡­¡­really?"


    "Yes it is!"


    "Then, let me try..."


    She actually agreed! ?


    After receiving the comic, she opened the book with a flushed face, staring nervously at the text on it.


    "Don''t think about it, I just want to confirm if there is a familiar memory."


    "Yes Yes."


    I secretly looked at the upper part, and found that it was the climax part. The heroine''s face was completely broken, and the lines were incredibly nasty.


    Is it really okay for Jasmine to read this?


    "Ah... Ah... big meat... meat stick... actually can penetrate my flight, airplane cup hole... ah ah ah what is this!!!"


    Jasmine finally broke down, and she slammed the book directly into my face.


    "Ouch!!!"


    I just threw my head up and fell down in pain.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hmph, rubbish, perverted, let me do this kind of thing, are you humiliating me?"


    Jasmine, who was walking in the front, walked fast even if she was wearing small high heels, as if she didn''t want to stay with me for a second.


    I can only follow in embarrassment.


    "This is true, Jasmine, don''t leave..."


    "Didn''t you just tease me?"


    She stopped abruptly again, and stared at me angrily.


    I nodded sincerely.

 Chapter 1038

    "Yes Yes!"


    "Hmph, then count your luck. I''ll let you go."


    Her momentum softened again, her cheeks flushed away from her eyes, and she played with her fingers curling her head.


    "Then, where are we going next."


    I was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately determined to seize the opportunity.


    "Go to another place full of memories!"


    "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    "Well, it won''t."


    five minutes later--


    "Don''t, don''t tease me..."


    "Hehe, no, you pick, which one do you like, is it an orange-flavored mace, or is it an ultra-thin 001 mm?"


    "You, you, you, idiots, I, I, I killed you."


    Randomly found an unmanned adult product store on the side of the road. I pushed her to the pink vending machine, put her mouth to her ear and urged her to choose.


    And Jasmine seemed to be in a huge shake, her delicate body was trembling, her legs were trembling, and her blushing cheeks were shy and resentful.


    I pushed her small waist.


    "Have you forgotten? I once asked you to go to the **** shop to buy a set, now if you buy it too and experience the shame, you will be able to remember it?"


    "You, you, you talk nonsense, how could I be so shameless!"


    "Because you love me so much."


    I sniffed Jasmine¡¯s fragrance, and looked at her profile obsessively. In my excitement, a few strands of hair spread and drooped, adding a bit of charm to Jasmine¡¯s floral appearance. If I were not afraid of being beaten I''m going to kiss it.


    And Jasmine stared at the condom dumbfounded, her face suddenly flushed.


    "Buy this with you, no, no, no, no, no, it means I am not a virgin?"


    "Yes, I rolled a lot of sheets with you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    She slapped me suddenly and hit me directly. When I got back to my senses, she had already run away.


    Holding my swollen face, I was anxious.


    Damn, this is really too radical! It should be mild.


    Regretting so much, I hurried to catch up.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    Because she always wears high heels, I still grabbed her wrist.


    And she was still struggling in a panic.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    I forcibly embraced her and hugged her tightly.


    "I won''t let go, because we are a loving couple!"


    "Let go of me, you--!!!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine''s eyes widened, and she began to lose her voice somehow.


    Her chest was close to me, her cheeks were on my shoulders, and after symbolically pushing me with her hands, she hung in the air blankly.


    "why¡­¡­"


    "Jasmine?"


    "I... I don''t actually hate this..."


    "Could it be."


    I lowered my head in ecstasy, and looked at Jasmine, who was tightly held in my arms, with a confused and incomprehensible expression, and the slightly narrowed eyes glowed with a soft light.


    She looked at me sorrowfully, and suddenly came back to her senses.


    "Yeah!"


    She pushed me away, two steps away from me.


    I was still dull, and then tentatively spoke.


    "Jasmine, are you?"


    "I, I don''t admit it!"


    She yelled suddenly, and when I thought she was going to turn around and leave, Jasmine stared at my face and grabbed my wrist.


    "But, it really feels a bit familiar."


    "Jasmine..."


    Then she deceived her body, sniffing and sniffing at me.


    "Why is this smell so familiar?"


    Seeing her look of exploring with great interest, I became more and more excited.


    It seems that a door has been opened for her?


    So I said nervously:


    "Because we often hug like this, it''s true."


    "Huh, then, let''s go to the playground."


    "what?"


    "If it''s a couple, should we go to the playground for a date?"


    "Have!"

 Chapter 1039

    I immediately straightened my waist and answered.


    Jasmine squinted her eyes, her cheeks were red, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I don''t want to date you this perverted date, just to check my memory."


    "Hmm!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After solving lunch, we went to the amusement park that we had been to several times.


    I have to sigh that this amusement park really carries too many memories, not only can it entertain us, but it also seems to play a positive role...Leave aside the pros and cons. After all, the last time Jasmine lost her memory was in this amusement park, I can only pray for her to find her memory this time.


    "Jasmine, let''s play this bumper car!"


    "I don''t care."


    "Jasmine, play the merry-go-round."


    "Are you a kid?"


    "Jasmine, play with bumper cars!"


    "Cut, boring."


    "Jasmine, vomit..."


    "Are you okay? You seemed to be hit hard just now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After having a lot of fun with her, I directly sat on the bench next to me and vomited for a while, and Jasmine also slapped me on the back helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you rushing to reincarnate?"


    "Because, because I want to restore your memory."


    I lowered my head and said sincerely to her.


    And at very close range, Jasmine stared at me incredibly with wide eyes, and a gleam of light flashed through her eyes.


    "I¡­"


    "Jasmine?"


    "It''s okay, by the way, do you want something to drink? I''ll buy it for you!"


    "No, let your boyfriend do this kind of thing!"


    "I don''t admit that you are my boyfriend!"


    "Hehe, I''ll buy you ice cream anyway."


    "Wait for me..."


    I quickly regained my energy, pressed her on the chair, and ran away with a hippy smile on my face.


    It wasn''t until my back was facing her that I could show a tired expression.


    "I''m so tired...really."


    But this is a battle to restore Jasmine''s memory. It is a single challenge between me and her. No matter how tired, I can''t show weakness. I have already decided! !


    Although Jasmine''s memory has not been opened up, I always feel that her attitude has softened a lot. This is a huge improvement and must be done in one go.


    When I returned with the ice cream, Jasmine did not sit on the seat, but leaned against the railing next to her, watching the rapids advancing in the fence eagerly.


    Her profile is so beautiful, and chances are that her hair sticks to her plain face, looking lazy and charming.


    For a while, I was fascinated by it.


    On the other side, the boat that was advancing bravely also flew down from a height.


    Ahhhhhhh! !


    The tourists shouted in excitement, and the boat rushed to the surface.


    Hula-


    The huge waves were rolled up.


    The water waves swept over Jasmine in this way.


    I opened my mouth wide.


    Ah ah ah, isn''t this the place where she was poured into a soup before? What a coincidence it is here again, Jasmine really has no memory!


    "Jasmine!"


    "what¡­"


    When I recovered, I had dropped the ice cream, rushed over, hugged Jasmine, and shielded her under me.


    The girl made a panic sound, but was immediately obscured by the sound of water...


    After 3 minutes.


    "Ah, it''s soaked, how is this fence designed? It will get a lot of people wet in a day."


    I sat on the bench, took off my jacket, and wrung out the water complainingly.


    And Jasmine sat anxiously on one side, her legs elegantly joined sideways to her side.


    "Sorry, let you block for me..."


    She drew her hair together and said guiltily.


    I waved indifferently.


    "It''s okay, I promised to protect you in times of danger, ha ha ha."


    "..."


    While I was talking, Jasmine''s eyes suddenly widened, her cheeks flushed.


    "Zeyu..."


    "What? What is your name?"

 Chapter 1040

    I also recovered and looked at her in surprise.


    And Jasmine blinked, then she covered her mouth and started shaking her head in a panic.


    "No, I''m asking if your name is Zhu Zeyu? That''s why the place is called!"


    "Oh...that''s it."


    I also nodded, and at the same time I felt a bit shy about our contact just now.


    Then my gaze turned to the ice cream that fell on the ground not far away and was abandoned by me, and shook my head regretfully.


    "It''s a pity that the ice cream dropped."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "Haha, dare not dare..."


    After that, we continued to use the amusement facilities here, until the day was thinning Xishan.


    "Take Zeyu, I still want to play the Ferris wheel."


    "Well, I played it almost all the time."


    Looking at Jasmine who was getting more and more cheerful, I nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time started buying tickets and queuing up on the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel here is unexpectedly big, and can be played on it for almost 15 minutes, making a total of 3 revolutions, which is a very cost-effective device. The most important thing is that the Ferris wheel is a treasure for two people to be alone!


    A little bit happy, Jasmine took the initiative to play this with me. After I entered the Ferris wheel with her, I admired her happily.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Hehe, I just feel worthy of being my girlfriend, she''s cute even if she loses her memory."


    "loquacious."


    She turned her head a little shyly, and put her forehead on the transparent glass as if tired.


    I followed her gaze and looked into the distance. There was a forest-like towering building, and the sun was getting thinner and thinner.


    "It''s so beautiful, this city."


    Jasmine suddenly let out a sighing voice.


    I also nodded.


    "um, yes."


    "Actually... I have had memory loss for months."


    "Of course I know."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile.


    And Jasmine stared at me dissatisfiedly.


    "Really, a girl can''t interrupt her speech casually."


    "Uh, sorry."


    "Huh...Anyway, when I first woke up, I felt very panicked and at a loss. Because I lost my memory, everything seemed so strange. Although many people I knew I knew, I also forgot about myself and them. The details of getting along."


    "Thanks, Jasmine..."


    Seeing her sad expression, I even felt distressed, not knowing how she lived.


    And Jasmine continued to look into the distance with her eyes gleaming, her lips slightly opened and closed.


    "However, I am actually very happy today. I always feel familiar with you on the first date...so I think I might really be a couple with you."


    "Really, Jasmine!"


    I couldn''t help getting excited.


    And Jasmine also nodded with a wry smile.


    "Yeah, I''m also very strange. I hated you as a stalker at first, but you showed me too much evidence, and you said that I rolled over the sheets with you. That was unexpectedly true to me... Ah! "


    Suddenly, she screamed.


    Because our space trembled, and after making a heavy sound, the Ferris wheel stopped abruptly.


    "what happened?"


    I looked outside in surprise and found that the surrounding lights were all off, and we were stuck at the highest point of the Ferris wheel.


    A noisy voice came from below. The staff was comforting us, saying that it was a power failure and it would take 20 minutes to recover.


    "Hey... Jasmine, don''t worry, just wait until the power is restored...?"


    Looking back, I found that because of the shock just now, Jasmine leaned forward and almost fell. Now she is resting one hand on the free space on my seat cushion and her face is close to my knee.


    "Jasmine?"


    I called, but she didn''t speak, she just stared at my crotch, her face was red, and her expression looked a little awkward and expectant.


    When I reacted, Jasmine had already stretched out her hand to me¡ª¡ª


    Tear it.


    "Eh? Hey, hey!!!"


    She opened the zipper of my crotch, her slender jade hand held my avatar, and the soft palm gently stroked my glans, the green jade fingers wrapped the foreskin and gently slid up and down.


    Her technique is really gentle and delicate, I just feel that the lower body is wrapped, and then stroked with superb strength, it can''t bear it.


    "Jasmine...you..."


    "Are we a couple?"


    She looked at me with a serious expression that was inconsistent with the ambiguous atmosphere, and the momentum made me nod.


    Then she squinted her eyes, and gently squeezed her little hand. The slender and white little hand sent a wonderful touch, which made my clone jump excitedly.


    "I, have I done this to you?"


    She asked me tremblingly.


    I also answered honestly.

 Chapter 1041

    "some."


    "No wonder... I always feel that I just saw it by accident and I can''t look away."


    She chuckled lightly, then stood up, her red and scented lips pressed against my chest.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    The feeling of heat in my chest made my whole body tremble.


    But before it was over, Jasmine took the initiative to unbutton my shirt and kissed my chest and belly. Finally, she knelt in front of me, looking at me as if a devout believer was looking at a god.


    "Take Zeyu, do you think I''m very unscrupulous?"


    She looked at me with a clear look in her eyes, and her attitude was a little uneasy, which was pitiful.


    I naturally shook my head desperately.


    "Jasmine is the cutest!"


    "Huh... if it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, and you have done it before, then it''s okay, I, I want to recall..."


    She looked at me with expressions of affection, then lowered her head to tuck one side of her hair behind her ears, opened her small mouth to cover my glans, and then swallowed the **** behind her little by little.


    "Woo..."


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The soft lips and warm and moist mouth constantly stimulate the nerve cells throughout my body, making me feel like my body is burning.


    And Jasmine had been looking at me from the side of her light, her eyes became tender and watery, and she worked hard to actively move her head and her lips in and out.


    The clone is getting higher and higher, although her skills are not proficient, but the tender flesh of the girl''s mouth and tongue perfectly overcomes the unfamiliarity of skills, giving me bliss time and time again.


    I never thought that Jasmine could be so bold and aggressive even with amnesia. I couldn''t help holding her head and calling her in a low voice.


    "Jasmine... Jasmine..."


    "Um...Zeyu..."


    She seemed to be a little uncomfortable with my rough movements. The movement in and out became even bigger, and her eyes became rounded. But for some reason, as I treated her with rude and instinctive actions, Jasmine''s resistance was almost completely disintegrated. Instead, she narrowed her eyes confusedly and vomited more obediently.


    Inside the small Ferris wheel, the two of us exuded flushing hormones to our heart''s content.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    Jasmine''s little mouth was confused by me, and she gradually moved her buttocks again and again emotionally.


    "Um...ooh...it smells...well...but...oooo..."


    "Jasmine... Jasmine me, I want it, I shot it...!!!"


    "woo woo woo woo!!!!"


    Waves of swelling sprayed from the inside of the body toward the glans, and Jasmine''s cute face also swelled a little bit with surprise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, the Ferris wheel resumed operation, and for safety reasons, the staff shut down the Ferris wheel.


    After that, the undecided tourists went down the Ferris wheel in an orderly manner.


    "Woo... a lot..."


    "Sorry Jasmine..."


    "You don''t have to apologize, I just... volunteered to do this."


    There were a lot of shiny saliva and unknown liquid on Jasmine''s lips and chin. While she took out a tissue and wiped her lips, she looked at me with ambiguous eyes.


    "That... Takezawa Yu."


    "Ok!"


    "I think I am your girlfriend."


    "Eh? Really? You believe it!?"


    "Yeah! Because, when I was doing that for you, I felt warm and a little familiar. Hey, although a girl is a little bit ill-formed to talk like this, I should have been a licentious child when I was dating you. "


    She rubbed her nose, whispering as if feeling shy.


    "No, it''s not, Jasmine is the best!"


    I shook my head, stepped forward and hugged her!


    "Ohhhhh!"


    Her body is so soft and warm, she has no resistance at all, and it just feels like she is hugging a marshmallow.


    I know everything. I know that all the **** things she and I do during the relationship are coerced. How can this be called lewdness? I can''t accept it.


    So I just said it out loud.


    "Jasmine, she is cute and has personality, and occasionally relies on me to trust me, and her personality is very conservative and kind!"


    She was taken aback for a moment, then she chuckled, covering her mouth.


    Immediately, I found that my waist was also hugged by her.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu, can I call you that?"


    She looked up at me with watery eyes and a fascinating smile.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "Then... let''s continue to associate!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jasmine trembled all over, then slowly pursed her mouth.


    "Why are you doing this? You are too anxious?"


    "But, are we lovers? And, we are happy in love."


    "This... does have a soothing feeling."

 Chapter 1042

    She frowned and twisted her head somewhat complicatedly.


    Then, her big spiritual eyes turned and turned, and finally nodded.


    "Well, anyway, let''s be a couple first!"


    "Jasmine, are you finally awake?"


    I was talking to her excitedly, but Jasmine just shook her fingers with a serious face.


    "No, I don''t actually have the memory of interacting with you, but the body seems to provide me with a very good feeling... Just use it as evidence."


    Seeing my girlfriend''s happy and trivial look, I was satisfied, but also thought of the hidden danger of sunflower, so I cautiously said to Jasmine:


    "Jasmine, by the way, can you tell Sunflower about this matter?"


    "Oh why?"


    "Because I am afraid that she will intervene in our relationship."


    "what why?"


    "Because... you like her, don''t you?"


    "Woo..."


    Jasmine was taken aback, and then hesitated.


    And I told her part of the truth calmly:


    "Part of your amnesia is because you are entangled in your normal relationship with me and your relationship with Sunflower."


    "This...this...it would be nice if Sunflower and I were friends."


    Jasmine looked around in a hurry, and then said the remarks she had thrown out.


    I know, despite her lip service, she can''t make a choice at all, and this vacillating state is too dangerous for her.


    "Can you not think of her wrongly? Even if she combines with other men in the future?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Jasmine hesitated.


    So I put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Trust me, don''t talk to Sunflower about the things we have interacted with, or even the things we have exchanged."


    "Ze Yu... Then, then I believe you!"


    She finally nodded.


    I also bit my lower lip excitedly.


    "Okay, Jasmine, before you fully recover your memory, let''s communicate secretly first, and then I will think of new ways to crack it!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that day, Jasmine and I finally continued our relationship. Because the other party was also a little concerned about the lost memory, I was lucky to get cooperation.


    Because I don''t know if she can accept that I still have a Shion, so I still communicated with Shion for the time being, and concealed that I was the lover of two people.


    In order to continue to enhance the relationship with Jasmine and to wake up her memory by the way, I naturally spent a lot of time to please her.


    After class on Monday, I used my mobile phone to send text messages and called her out just like a normal lover, and just like that, I pressed her into the outer corner of the teaching building.


    "Jasmine, Sunflower, don''t you know?"


    "Well, I didn''t tell her."


    "So... do you feel it?"


    I lifted her chin with my hand, and stared at her face with a wicked smile.


    "I, I really feel that the deer bumps into each other, seem to have experienced it, but I don''t know what to do..."


    Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, her hands pressed against my chest at a loss, as if she was entangled in whether to push me away and unwilling to cater to me.


    My eyes shifted to her chin, looking at her snow-white jade neck, delicate collarbone, and weak shoulders, and asked her in a soft tone.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are lovers."


    "Then, whoever is attacking and who is suffering."


    "You actually know this!"


    "I, I have also read love comics."


    "Um... Then I''m attacking, you''re super susceptible."


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    She seemed a little disappointed, could it be said that Jasmine''s ideal herself is a strong woman?


    Regardless of this, I directly maintained the Bidong posture and moved my head close.


    "Come... do our couple''s business."


    "Ah... I was a little nervous... Woo."


    Seeing me leaning over, Jasmine knew that I was going to kiss her, but she weakly pushed me with her hands, but did not resist. She obediently closed her eyes and accepted her destiny, and gave me her moist cherry lips to taste.


    Even when kissing, her serious character did not change,


    "Hurry up, it''s only 10 minutes after class..."


    "I see..."


    Tweeted...


    Looking at Jasmine who was shy and anxious, I sent a long kiss in a cheerful mood, lingering with her soft and moist little tongue.


    "Jasmine...your tongue...your body...is really honest."


    "Say...why...say something stupid...didn''t you say that I am not lustful? The current statement is simply...why..."


    I gradually increased my strength. Not only did I kiss her, but I moved my hand to her slender willow waist and gently stroked her body. Unsuspecting Jasmine trembled, as if she was kissed softly all over, just gently leaned her hand on my chest .


    Haha, isn''t this the legendary O disagrees with O integrity. The most important thing is that she was in confusion, half-pushing and half-situating everything from me, just like when we first started dating, she felt familiar.

 Chapter 1043

    Even more proud of her stubborn appearance, I couldn''t help but want to bully her more.


    Reaching the bottom of her skirt and gently rubbing her straight buttocks, Jasmine immediately tightened her body tensely.


    "Didn''t you just kiss? Why are you...u..."


    I just hugged her tighter and tighter, tasting the sweet body fluid in her sandal mouth. Although Jasmine opened her eyes and stared at me shyly, at this moment she could only hold my wrist gently and hum weakly. .


    Sure enough, women¡¯s bodies have their own shortcomings, that is, under certain circumstances, they are very strong but can¡¯t use their strength.


    The evidence is that Jasmine, who could have easily cut me into two ends with a knife, or kicked me faint with a single kick, was short of breath by me at the moment, and he hummed comfortably in her small mouth, and was touched by me. The slender waist that she was holding was actually twisted indecently, her chest was close to my chest, and the pretty face frowned with an increasingly tangled expression.


    "How... very comfortable, right?"


    I let go of my mouth and turned to kiss her smooth forehead and delicate face.


    Jasmine''s face was stained with a lovely blush, she gently nestled on my chest as if she had lost her strength.


    After hesitating for a long time, she protested in a soft voice.


    "I, I''m not feeling well."


    "Then why are you now..."


    "In order to retrieve the memory of being a girlfriend, this is responsible for myself."


    Instead, she took advantage of the previous reason, closed her eyes as if giving up, and muttered in her mouth.


    I always feel that high school students who were supposed to study hard actually flirt during the end of get out of class. This is really not in line with the school''s excellent school spirit, and if such a bold thing is photographed, it won''t be good.


    Moreover, Jasmine''s character really hasn''t changed at all, she is docile but also has a good face.


    I snickered in my heart and licked her earlobe.


    "Jasmine~~"


    I whispered her name while blowing lightly.


    "Ah, ah...Zeyu..."


    She showed a lost expression, her whole body trembled unconsciously, and then she snuggled into my arms obediently because she couldn''t bear it.


    Haha, what a lovely scene.


    "Is the memory restored?"


    "Also, not yet, let''s do other couple affairs in the future."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After today''s warmth, I suddenly felt a bit of chill.


    I looked around, but found nothing, only Jasmine with the happy face of a little woman.


    Shaking his head, I can only attribute it to an illusion.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu, how are you and Jasmine recently?"


    In the coffee shop, Shion''s legs were folded relaxedly, and she asked me while stirring the milkshake.


    I sighed complicatedly.


    "Although she admitted that she had a romantic relationship with me, she doesn''t have that memory yet."


    "This is just the beginning, right? She will always recover slowly, right? As long as she keeps in touch with you, the fragments of memory will gradually condense."


    "Ziyuan, you are right, I really wronged you during this period of time."


    When she heard this, she just shook her eyebrows.


    "Ayu, I said, I support everyone together."


    She spoke gently, and at the same time she grabbed my hand and stroked it with her lush jade fingers.


    The soft and warm touch makes people think about it.


    "Aster..."


    I was a little dumbfounded.


    And she looked at me with a sweet smile, her eyes only filled with affection.


    "Ayu, you must treat us well...before that, let Jasmine return completely."


    "I know!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I...Take Zeyu, since this period of time, in order to restore Jasmine''s memory, I have been in constant contact with her and used various activities to encourage her to restore her memory. Although she did not recover, what made me feel a little relieved was that she also liked the feeling of association, so in terms of flirting with me, she cooperated very well, and even took a lot more initiative than at the beginning.


    During the break between classes, the little corner of the school regained its springtime, which was the heat generated by the enthusiastic exchanges between me and Jasmine.


    "Jasmine... do you feel it?"


    "Hmm...hurry up, Sunflower has been asking me if there is anything wrong recently..."


    Under the girl''s hot breath, I put my hand into her underwear, and Jasmine straightened up her proud twin peaks without resistance, and squinted her eyes in fascination to enjoy.


    When kissing, I maliciously pinched her **** tip.


    "Uuuuu...too much force..."


    "Do you like Jasmine? You used to be so masochistic..."


    "Really...Although I think you are talking nonsense, but the body...Woo..."


    She trembled like an electric shock, and her small tongue responded enthusiastically to me, everything seemed so natural.


    Feeling her stiff nipples, I couldn''t help thinking, Jasmine''s body was getting better and better and more attractive. I wonder if she can recover quickly? Maybe then we can go further...


    Just when I was so emotional--


    "Ah, Jasmine, you guys..."


    "!!!"


    The two of us reflexively separated at the same time after hearing the female voice suddenly entering.

 Chapter 1044

    The golden double ponytails fluttered gently, the legs wearing white silk high stockings stood with a girl''s inner figure, and the chest was tied with a bow. The baby with slightly young teeth had an expression that was both embarrassed and angry.


    "Kwai...Sunflower!"


    Jasmine couldn''t help but screamed.


    After Sunflower''s eyes widened in surprise, her body trembled.


    "You, you, you, you, you really... I thought Jasmine should have forgotten you... why."


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower''s thoughts are so meticulous. If she has been trying to hide it, she can''t help it.


    The atmosphere took a turn for the worse.


    And Sunflower¡¯s eyes noticed the hand I put into Jasmine¡¯s clothes, her face flushed.


    "I, I didn''t come at the right time, I''m sorry...Ah, no, Azhu, didn''t we just say it! Why..."


    After receiving her accusations, I also had nothing to say.


    This time, it was indeed my turn.


    And Jasmine also turned pale. She was like a child who had done something wrong, clutching the hem of the skirt tightly with her hands, while her eyes wandered between me and Sunflower at a loss.


    "nothing."


    To comfort her panicked, I took her hand.


    And the sunflower who witnessed all of this seemed to burst into flames in his eyes.


    "Azhu, is that you? Did you break the agreement and seduce Jasmine?"


    "Isn''t this seduce? She and I were originally lovers!"


    "But... we made an appointment. In order to make Jasmine no longer suffering, I will protect her in the future."


    She showed a fragile and sad expression, and gritted her teeth somewhat unwillingly.


    I shook my head.


    "Sorry Sunflower, I have thought about it a lot again. I don''t think we can let Jasmine be kept in the dark. We are not qualified to let her forget things. We should let her make her own choice."


    "Have you forgotten her pain?"


    Sunflower''s voice became cold.


    I took a deep breath, but still stubbornly clenched my hand.


    "She should make her own choice, and there must be another way."


    "Azhu, you are really unpredictable."


    Sunflower sighed as if helpless, and then she stared at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, do you remember this man?"


    Jasmine, who was questioned, was taken aback, then gave me a tangled look.


    "I, I haven''t remembered the memory with him, but I think he is indeed my boyfriend, because I can feel at ease and comfortable by his side..."


    "Do you... really think so? Then I will tell you why you have amnesia."


    Sunflower''s face sank, and her whole body exuded a strong aura that was inconsistent with the weak and short body.


    It''s not good.


    I instinctively felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t say it. If Sunflower simply told the facts, it might also restore Jasmine''s memory, but her attitude was already too paranoid, and she didn''t mean to restore Jasmine at all.


    And what she squeezed out of her lips was:


    "You were intimidated and bullied by this man, that''s why you lost your memory."


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    "What, what?!"


    It was totally unexpected that she would say such a thing, and Jasmine and I were stunned. Especially Jasmine, her body trembled and she looked at me with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, is that right?"


    My mind became extremely confused, and I felt a stomachache just looking at Jasmine''s eager eyes for the truth.


    But I can¡¯t deny the facts, right? I am indeed the worst scumbag who has threatened Jasmine.


    "Yes it is¡­¡­"


    So I nodded my head unwillingly.


    And Jasmine released my hand and covered her head with a pale face.


    "I, I don''t know, why, what is this..."


    "Jasmine, there is a reason..."


    "I, I can''t remember, am I really being intimidated? I, I obviously think it''s natural..."


    "Jasmine, that''s because your character is too weak, and I blame it. If I find out about you earlier, then call the police."


    There was a seemingly gentle smile on Sunflower''s face.


    I was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower would use this method to shake Jasmine¡ªmixing lies in the truth, completely guiding the development of things.


    And Jasmine''s eyelids began to twitch, she asked in a dry tone:


    "Then what have I experienced..."


    "Jasmine, because you have been bullied by this scum for almost a year, you have a mental breakdown and amnesia. After that, he found me crying and hoped that I would help him hide the crime. Finally, I chose to forgive him and let me take care of it. You, I didn''t think that he was not dead, but he still wanted to shoot you."


    Sunflower sneered and looked at me. It was a dark face that I had never seen before.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    I clenched my fists.


    Unexpectedly, the great situation was instantly reversed by her like this


    The true and false words made Jasmine completely suspicious of her feelings for me. Seeing her holding her body as if she was falling into the ice storage, I only felt extremely bitter.

 Chapter 1045

    Unexpectedly, my secret to intimidating Jasmine has now become the most critical knife, almost cutting off my efforts.


    But at this moment, as if to pursue the victory, Sunflower stretched out her hand to Jasmine.


    "I found something wrong with you these days, so I paid special attention. I didn''t think you were caught by this scum, but it doesn''t matter, Jasmine, come back to me and live a carefree life with me."


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    Jasmine covered her head with her hands, her expression embarrassed and helpless. She looked at Sunflower and then at me, as if she was in a huge dilemma.


    I am also anxious.


    "Jasmine, you can''t go back, we have to find our memories together, don''t believe that sunflowers are true or false!"


    "Haha, true or false? Really dare to say a tool that can''t achieve my expected failure..."


    Sunflower smiled contemptuously, and then she took out her phone and showed something to Jasmine.


    "Look, I didn''t lie. This is evidence that he committed an excessive crime against you."


    "This--!!"


    Jasmine stared at the sunflower screen, her expression distorted.


    I also became pale.


    On the screen of Sunflower¡¯s mobile phone, there are photos of a snow-white female body.


    When I was intimidating Jasmine, I shamelessly asked her to take pictures of me. There were **** pictures of her **** and pussy. The most important thing is the **** photo of Jasmine lying weakly on the bed after being trampled by me.


    Looking at the pictures of her with a faintly resentful expression and a messy body, Jasmine''s eyes were moistened.


    "It turns out, it turns out..."


    I''m in a hurry.


    Although I did this, I have already reflected on it, and I am no longer the **** back then.


    "Look, Jasmine, these are what I found after you came to my house for the night and then fell asleep and took the opportunity to look through the phone. It''s all evidence of him threatening you."


    "Jasmine, don''t believe her. Although part of it is right, we have become--Ah!!"


    Before I finished speaking, my eyes suddenly went dark and I flew out.


    I screamed and slammed into the wall, suddenly staring at Venus.


    "It turns out that you are a liar."


    Jasmine''s voice became cold, and she stared at me with a terrifying expression.


    And I struggled to support my body with my arms, like an injured animal, leaning weakly against the wall.


    Quietly looking at Jasmine, who stood coldly in front of me, I pursed my mouth.


    "I''m sorry, but you listen to me explain."


    "I don''t listen!"


    Snapped.


    Jasmine yelled irrationally, and then slapped me.


    My cheeks were so hot and sore, I almost had my soul blown away.


    Before the lingering rhyme of this slap was gone, Jasmine slapped me again.


    "Obviously I thought I liked you, so you are a scumbag!"


    Snapped! !


    "Why lie to me!"


    Snapped! ! !


    "Hate you!"


    Snapped! ! !


    Jasmine cried and beat me at the same time. When I finally recovered, Jasmine in front of me was already crying dimly.


    Why, why should you be inclined to be angry at me, but now you look sad?


    My cheeks were swollen, and tears were streaming down my eyes. I could only look at her aggrievedly and guiltily.


    "Jasmine, that''s enough, just ignore him in the future."


    Sunflower stood behind Jasmine at this moment, and she grabbed Jasmine''s hand, pulling her desperately further and further away.


    Jasmine lost her look in her eyes, letting sunflowers drag her like a puppet without a soul. When Sunflower walked to the corner, she glanced back at me with cold eyes.


    "Azhu, I hope you won''t pester us anymore. Jasmine and I are destined. If you don''t know what is good or bad, I have my way."


    "I...I won''t give up on her!"


    Facing the threat of sunflower, I gritted my teeth and yelled at her.


    And Jasmine''s pale face showed a shaken expression, her eyes regained some light, but she still kept crying.


    She is really helpless, her trust has been wiped out in the pull between me and Sunflower, right? Can she really be happy even if she follows Sunflower?


    Sunflower''s expression sank.


    "I hope you can accept the price of continuing to fight against me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After they left, because I was beaten almost unconscious, I had to take a break in the corner of the wall first. I didn''t even attend the afternoon class.


    "Ayu!"


    Shion''s anxious voice came over after not knowing how long.


    When her figure appeared in front of our eyes, we met our eyes.


    "what happened!!"


    Shion, who was so frightened that Huarong was pale, yelled.


    I can only smile bitterly at her.

 Chapter 1046

    "Shion, I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    After that, I was carried to the infirmary by her.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Ayu, please bear with me."


    Shion also rubbed medicine on my cheek with a distressed look, and then gave me a pack of ice against my red cheeks.


    "Press OK."


    "Well, thank you."


    "So, who were you hit by? Could it be Jasmine?"


    After seeing that I was fine, she suddenly remembered something, and then asked me fiercely.


    I sighed weakly.


    "Yes it is."


    "What? It''s too much!"


    Shion rushed to her feet as if she couldn''t bear it, and I quickly grabbed her.


    "Wait a minute Shion, there are many reasons for this¡ª"


    After that, I briefly explained the previous situation to her.


    After listening, Shion took a deep breath and his expression became serious.


    "Coercion or something...I can''t agree with it, but if you can finally get to this point, it may also be a fate. It''s just Sunflower, which is really too much."


    "I do take the blame."


    After a self-deprecating smile, I worried about something again.


    Sunflower... she threatened to take measures against me because I didn''t give up. What will happen huh? It''s fine if you come to me, but if Shion is also involved, I can''t just sit back and watch...


    "Ayu is not to blame yourself, aren''t you very gentle?"


    Shion seemed to yell in disapproval.


    I touched her head to stabilize her.


    "Well, there will always be a solution next, so don''t worry."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, Shion was like a small animal, tamed simply because of my caressing.


    While calming the atmosphere, I still set off a wave of worry in my heart.


    What measures will the sunflower take next?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, as expected, Jasmine was pushed away from me again.


    When she saw me at school, she either showed a deep hatred in her eyes, or she just ignored me indifferently.


    Although in the short honeymoon she had pretended not to know me in front of Sunflower, her eyes at that time still had a hint of warmth, and occasionally she would wink at me mischievously.


    However, after that day, Jasmine really... broke with me.


    Although there is always a way to think about things, it is a pity that the way is not so easy to come up with.


    It''s the morning meeting next Monday.


    Today, Bletilla striata, who stands at the apex of the students, will be the host, but today¡¯s topic is still a little different.


    "Students, in the 558 days when I was the president of the student council, thank you for your strong support. If it weren''t for your cooperation, I would have been ineligible to serve as the president as a newcomer in the first year of high school."


    The atmosphere today is a little sensational, and the expression of Bletilla striata standing upright on the rostrum is also rare and full of genuine affection.


    And she put her hand in front of her body with some tension, and continued with some tension:


    "Today is the last time I will host the morning meeting as the student council president. In the next semester of high school, I have no energy to take care of everyone. Then I will ask the new student council president. The student council president will be selected by the collective in 2 weeks. Voting is generated. Anyone who is interested can participate in the vote. There is no limit to the number of applicants this time. Among the applicants, the student council president has the most votes, and the canvassing period is from today to voting day."


    There was a commotion off the court, and everyone felt that it was a pity that Bletilla left here, and they all felt a little reluctant to give up.


    But Bletilla is free and easy, she smiled, and then looked at her watch.


    "Today''s morning meeting still has a short time. It just so happens that people who are interested in running for the student president can speak first. I guess there are not many people and enough time, so let''s start."


    After that, she looked at Oncidium next to her. Wen Xinlan, who had been standing behind like an inconspicuous background, pointed to herself blankly.


    "Eh? Me, do I want to talk?"


    "Yes, Xiaolan, now is the time for you to play."


    Baiji tilted her head and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Obviously this was the after-show given by Baiji, and it was unexpected, so Oncidium was almost caught off guard.


    However, this is also a test for her. As the successor of Bletilla striata with high hopes, she can''t persuade her.


    So even though she was coy for a while, Wen Xinlan mustered up the courage and walked to the front of the stage.


    "Uh...Hello everyone, I''m Wen Xinlan, who is 2 years old, and the secretary of Baiji''s senior sister... First of all, I want to thank senior sister for her support, encouragement, and promotion during this time. Without her, there would be no me. ..."


    Afterwards, Wen Xinlan spoke clearly, though nervously, and finally¡ª


    "I want to run for the president of the student council. I will do nothing inferior to Sister Baiji. Please support me!"


    There was applause from the audience.


    I also nodded again and again.


    As expected of Wen Xinlan, although she is a little inconspicuous, she has a very positive attitude, and she won''t be counseled at a critical moment.


    "Is there anyone else? If you want to elect the president of the student council, you can now consider it the first time to canvass for votes."


    Baiji''s eyes swept over the students and encouraged everyone to participate actively.


    However, it didn''t.


    I also think this is normal, high school students are busy studying, how could they care about this¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1047

    Then, there was a noise in the crowd.


    what''s the situation? Has the meeting ended?


    When I was inexplicable, someone came on stage.


    It was a petite golden shadow.


    Not like a high school student, but as immature and beautiful as a junior high school student, but with the calm and **** of an adult, the legs under the fluttering skirt exchange steps rhythmically.


    "Ooo, cute."


    The boy''s exclamation came from nearby.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Blue Sunflower in the second grade."


    Sunflower, standing in front of the stage, said confidently.


    She seems to have been prepared for today, her hairstyle is tighter than usual, her cherry lips are also covered with sparkling pink lip gloss, her eyebrows are deliberately lifted, and she looks magnificent.


    With enough momentum to overwhelm the audience, she said:


    "I also want to run for student council president!"


    what! ! ?


    When I was surprised, she continued to talk freely.


    "Our school has indeed made a lot of progress, and the culture has opened up a lot... But ah, I think the school should have its own look. Studying competition is not a treat, not a lot of money, so my campaign slogan is - [Building a friendly school]."


    Aha?


    "It is normal for students to have friendship, but it is abnormal if there is love, because friendship can promote learning, and love is a mutual drag for everyone. As long as I am elected, I will encourage male and female students to communicate normally, but it shouldn¡¯t happen whenever I am elected. Some love, I will decisively intervene and block it."


    There was a commotion off the court.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a reversal of history. Opening up in other fields is okay, but love is fatal to students. Please stay away in high school."


    As she finished speaking, she bowed and swaggered to the ground.


    And Bletilla striata presided over the morning meeting with a laugh.


    "There is actually such a theory, it is very good, I think it can be. Anyway, let''s adjourn the meeting first, and on the voting day of the student council president, be sure to vote for it."


    When Sunflower walked off the stage leisurely, she glanced at me inadvertently, her golden eyes in the sun were a cold smile, and her lips moved slightly.


    "..."


    Is it provocative?


    The corners of my mouth also began to rise.


    I understand, this guy... The plan is to change the school''s rules by being elected as the president of the student council, prohibiting students from falling in love, blocking the road of love between me and Jasmine? And because Shion and I are a couple, does she even want to drive me away by her own new rules while I continue to contact Jasmine?


    Too naive, right? All these legal means to drive me away are to become the student council president.


    I couldn''t help squeezing my hands, and I squeezed out the crowd directly.


    All classes lined up to return to the classroom at this time, and Sunflower walked back to the classroom alone because she had been on stage. I stopped her at this moment:


    "sunflower!"


    "Oh? It''s Azhu."


    She was stopped by me, turned her head back with a sneer, and proudly folded her hands in front of her.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You are quite the president of the student council, why? Are you also putting pressure on me?"


    "That''s right."


    She nodded without evasiveness.


    I bit my lower lip.


    "That''s what you meant, but you are too naive. I won''t let you succeed as the president of the student council."


    "Oh? Azhu, are you very confident."


    She lifted her chin contemptuously.


    The breeze blew, and the whole world seemed to be the only two of us staring at each other.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    I calmed down the atmosphere with a soft sigh, and then stared at her.


    "Unexpectedly, Sunflower, your scheming is also very good."


    "I''m overwhelmed. If that''s not the case, I''m afraid I would have broken down a long time ago."


    She sneered without fear.


    "Since I have to gamble on everything to become the student council president, why don''t you come to point your head."


    "What do you mean?"


    She looked at me warily.


    "This time, it''s my war with you. Anyway, when you became the president of the student council, you wanted to drive me away and take possession of Jasmine? Then just look at the abilities of the two. If you become the president of the student council, I will stop pestering Jasmine. If I am elected as the president of the student council, then you will listen to me and help Jasmine recover her memory together."


    Sunflower opened her eyes slightly when she heard the words, and then he let out a cry.


    "Actually, bet this with me? You are really confident. However, it is a pity that you missed the opportunity to just come on stage to preach your own opinions."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s useless if we continue to make frictions, right? It''s better to have a collision with integrity."


    "Huh, interesting, Azhu, I think you have always underestimated me. I am not a mascot."


    Sunflower raised one corner of her mouth provocatively and made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    "Also, anyway, all the bets are on. If you lose, please listen to get out of the world of me and Jasmine."


    "Then, if you lose, you have to listen to me."


    "Hmph, you are really confident."


    The smell of gunpowder ignited again between the two.

 Chapter 1048

    But this time Sunflower turned her head quickly.


    "Huh, that''s it, it''s a deal."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Looking at her going back, I mumbled.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "That''s it."


    "Ayu, you actually bet this with her?"


    Ziyuan chatted with me in the corridor after class. After learning about my bet with Sunflower, she was taken aback and looked at me with some anxiety.


    I stroked her head while calming her down:


    "It''s okay, Sunflower and I are working hard for Jasmine this time. I don''t think she is a bad person."


    "But if you lose, Jasmine will never come back, right?"


    Shion''s expression was still a little sad, she said in a low voice.


    "Not only that, if she really takes the line of prohibiting love, I''m afraid we can''t show affection at school."


    "Wow, this is the only thing I don''t want!!"


    Shion hugged me as soon as he heard it, making me almost breathless.


    "Hahaha, no, for the time being, and I will try to beat Sunflower."


    "Hmm. Ayu, I will help you too!!"


    "let''s work hard together!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school that day, Shion and I went to the student council room together and submitted a form to run for the next student council president. When Wen Xinlan looked at us with surprise, I just smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I''m going to be an opponent this time."


    She just shook her head in panic.


    "No, classmate Zhu is so good. If he can really run, it will depend on his strength, but I must exercise!"


    And Bletilla striata, who was sitting next to him gathering the president''s last information, looked at me with great interest, as if he didn''t expect that I would also join the war.


    "Brother Zhu, are you here to add some color? But like Sunflower, you are just idealists."


    "Maybe, Senior Sister Bai... Although the purpose of participating in the election is not pure, I have to work hard."


    In short, with today as the dividing line, the curtain of the election campaign officially kicked off.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    How to choose the president of the student council? Is it the same as the presidential election?


    I actually don''t know this question, because everyone''s awareness of participating in and discussing politics is not much.


    So my method is the dumbest¡ª¡ª


    "Please support, Contestant Takezawa!"


    Like an influential street politician, I wore a red headscarf on my head and waved a self-made flag in my hand.


    I heard that the prime minister of Japan would canvass votes on the streets, so my behavior should not be excessive, right? Yes, yes, I''m like a prime minister.


    However, in order not to disturb the people, I could only give up the microphone, and continued to shout.


    "Everyone supports me. If I become the president of the student council, I will manage everyone well!"


    Ah, so sleepy, so embarrassing.


    I got up an hour early today just to let everyone notice me.


    To be honest, I still have a good chance in the election of the president of the student council this time, because there are only 3 candidates. In fact, everyone didn''t know us before. After all, they weren''t the people in front of the stage. Although I missed the public speech on Monday, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as a boy, I also have the advantage of gender.


    Unlike the other two people, I am a rare one, it is finally the green leaves in the flowers, right? Then, as long as I come to the school gate every day to brush my sense of presence, I can let interested people on the polling day, because I look at my photos and feel pleasing to the eye and may give me a vote.


    Yes, this is my unique understanding of elections-not by ability, but by pleasing to the eye!


    While I continued to work hard to brush up my presence, someone passed by.


    "Zeyu, what are you doing."


    Lu Zhijiu looked surprised.


    I tilted my head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How did you elect the president of the student council? I remember you are afraid of trouble."


    "Hehe, there is an unexpected reason."


    "Well, then I will also mobilize the person next to you to canvass for you."


    "Hmm! Thank you!"


    Under my grateful gaze, Lu Zhijiu left slowly.


    Immediately, I continued to solicit votes


    "Please support¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ªSupport Takezawa Yu!"


    A crisp female voice took my words and surprised me.


    "Aster?"


    "Hehe, Ayu, you are going to be elected, of course I can''t be late!"


    Shion, a childhood sweetheart and girlfriend, appeared next to me and patted my shoulder.


    But her dress is also different than before.


    On the outside of the school uniform, a yin and yang gown with Chinese style was put on, and the black cloth cap on his head looked like time was wrong.

 Chapter 1049

    To the question in my eyes, her answer is¡ª


    "We want a high-profile election, and I will show off to attract attention."


    "Uh... Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I beg you!"


    "Ok!"


    Immediately, Shion drew out the peach wood sword from his back vigorously, dipped it on the tip of the sword with clear water, leaned down slightly, and continued to draw a circle.


    "Anxious like a law, the golden light shines!"


    After she declared this way in a confident tone, our surroundings actually flashed golden light as if there were special effects.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    I was taken aback.


    Shion danced with a smile.


    "Hehe, so everyone can see it."


    "Uh, yes!"


    Finding that our publicity has been effective, we couldn''t help but become happy together.


    Just as we were about to end today''s publicity and go to morning class, a group of people came over.


    Although they are all wearing our school uniforms, all of them are "good-looking men" and beauties. Because of their temperament and good looks, they seem to be doing idol dramas... But this is just ordinary schooling for them.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "Good morning, classmate Zhu."


    Sunflower walked out of a car with Jasmine, Zhiying, and her harem in a dignified manner. As she passed the school gate, she greeted me calmly and calmly.


    "Hehe, Zhu Zeyu, I already know your bet is about, this time, Jasmine will definitely not give it to you!"


    Zhiying yelled at me arrogantly. If it weren''t for the fact that she yelled and backed away because she had recovered her menswear, I would have thought she had forgotten the humiliation I gave her.


    But I didn''t want to pay attention to him, because my eyes were focused on Jasmine.


    She stood with her slender arm holding her bag in a reserved manner, and Jasmine''s long hair was shoulder-length, she just glanced at me coldly, and then quickly moved her gaze away.


    Don''t want to talk to me.


    Although I have been mentally prepared for a long time, I still feel a bit bitter.


    "Wait a minute... You are actually together, which means..."


    "Yes, I have chosen classmate Zhiying as my ally. You are our common enemy."


    Hearing Sunflower''s declaration, I took a sigh of relief.


    Then I stared at Zhiying.


    "Aren''t you relying on money to interfere with voting?"


    Zhiying''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then she touched her nose with a guilty conscience and looked away.


    "Don''t make it so dirty. I just used this power to help Sunflower be elected. Don''t think you have occupied any moral peaks."


    "Huh... Even so, I won''t give up."


    While talking, I stared at Jasmine idiotically.


    She seemed to have noticed my gaze, and a tangled expression appeared on her cold face, but she finally turned her head away angrily.


    She narrowed her eyes slyly, and Sunflower took Jasmine''s hand in one hand.


    "Hehe, we stayed overnight at Zhiying''s house yesterday, just to study how to win, and we already have a clear path, Azhu, you are ready to leave Jasmine forever."


    After speaking, she took Jasmine and Zhiying away.


    Looking at the back of the group of people, I gritted my teeth in sorrow.


    Unexpectedly, sunflower will become my most dangerous enemy. With weird and unpredictable ideas, you can also take advantage of your advantages, and even use any means for your purpose... Can I really win?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "That''s it, Bletilla, tell me how to choose the student council president!"


    After school, I roughly explained to her my determination to elect the president of the student council, and then I wanted to ask her how to be elected.


    And Bletilla striata, sitting in a chair leisurely like a retired cadre, looked speechless.


    "Is it really good for you to be like this? The one I support most is my direct descendants."


    While talking, she cast her gaze to Oncidium.


    Is Wen Xinlan worthy of being a pragmatist? Knowing what files were still being processed, she just smiled shyly when she saw my sight.


    "I don''t want to be an official, but I just feel that if I have the ability and the will, it doesn''t matter if I dedicate myself to the career of my classmates."


    "What a strong morality!"


    I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bletilla striata also gave me a helpless look.


    "That''s it, don''t look at how utilitarian my behavior this year is, but it''s all about fighting for the benefits of my classmates."


    In the end, I was persuaded by Baiji''s saying that "you must serve the students from the bottom of your heart and then talk about the election success rate". Knowing that there is probably no other shortcut, I can only walk out of the student union room with my head down.


    Really, it turns out that a high-profile person like Baiji is actually a pragmatist? It''s unbelievable... and onwards has inherited this too? So there is no big publicity?


    So, what kind of offensive will Sunflower have?


    The next day, my question was answered.


    "Students, please support the student union candidate Blue Sunflower."


    Such a slogan was hung in the air by a balloon, and a huge picture of sunflowers hung on the balloon next to it.


    "Aha?"


    Compared with this battle, I am hung up with Shion, it seems too simple notation.


    Looking at that dumbfounded, I immediately knew what was going on.

 Chapter 1050

    Zhiying has already started sponsoring sunflowers for money, will she make progress in all respects with great fanfare?


    Biting my fingers anxiously, I could only comfort myself a little bit, "Even this is not good for my classmates, it will only lead to hatred of the rich."


    However, my idea is too naive.


    In the break after class.


    "Students, in order to reward everyone who has worked hard, the students will distribute milk tea to everyone."


    "What what? Really? Great!"


    "Well, I hope everyone can vote more often."


    It was the Sunflower class who broke the peace. She seemed to give herself benefits under the banner of the student council to encourage everyone to vote.


    And when she delivered the hot milk tea to her hand, I was surprised to find that the quilt of this milk tea was actually printed with sunflower photos and the slogan "Please support sunflowers".


    My eyelids began to jump wildly.


    This is too strong, right? It''s already enough to make your own photos fly all over the sky! Sunflower, do you fight like this to win? Wouldn''t it be shameful? ? ?


    With a very tangled mood, I was holding the milk tea cup with both hands, and I put my mouth on the straw as if sucking the juice of a sunflower, slurping the milk tea.


    "Oh, what is this? Is the student union welfare?"


    "I don''t know who paid the money, but it''s really a big deal for the whole school to drink milk tea together."


    Sure enough, the students were overjoyed with this unexpected benefit. Although it was only a small bargain, it happened to hit the weakness of human nature. Although people who are not interested are not allowed to vote specifically, but those who vote will inevitably have a deep impression of the sunflower on the quilt, and even because they drink free milk tea, Aiwu and Wudi have a good impression of sunflowers.


    It''s a money offensive, so it''s not a simple show of wealth, because the students have benefited from sunflower.


    Damn it, I have to figure out a way, Zhiying can always cause me trouble if she throws money at it.


    Anxiously, I couldn''t help biting into the habit of biting hard and flattening the suction mouth part.


    Now Oncidium¡¯s words are a pragmatic line, I am a show line, and sunflower is a money line. Everyone¡¯s campaign strategy is different, but there is already a surging undercurrent under the seemingly calm water, and it must be here. When voting, the situation will be very fierce, right?


    Okay, let''s go for it.


    Afterwards, while waiting for the polling day to come, I did not sit idle. Through my own methods, not only did I make an appeal at the school gate, but also published my own news in the online world, calling on everyone to vote for me. Shion was even still at school A temporary fortune-telling shop was opened at the door. No matter what troubles people have, the final result is "Just vote for Takezawayu and you will be lucky."


    When the gongs and drums are intensive on my side, the pictures of Sunflower and the welfare items with her pictures are also spreading on the campus, on tea cups, snack packages, mineral water bottles...


    Different from the slightly high-profile me and Sunflower, Oncidium seems to have experience in managing the student union next to Bletilla striata. She seems to plan to spend it low-key until then. Probably she intends to wait until the scheduled debate before the live voting. Take your advantage.


    In short, our student council election has entered a white-hot stage, and the three-legged situation has stabilized...


    Just when I thought we would charge all the way to polling day, on the last Friday night.


    "Xiao Zhu, are you free?"


    I accidentally received a call from someone on my mobile phone, from the store manager Peony.


    That was the proprietress of the dessert shop where I joined forces to fight Bletilla striata. Sunflower and Jasmine also worked in that shop. Because I was in charge of the turnover stimulus plan at that time, the proprietress still recognized my strength.


    After that, I haven''t contacted for a long time. I thought there would be no more contact. I was surprised that the other party found me on their own initiative, so I just responded regardless of the facts.


    "Yes, Mr. Peony."


    "Hehe, are you free on Sunday? I want to invite you to my wedding."


    "What is it!!!"


    The manager of Peony on the other end giggled.


    "What are you surprised? I''m Ben San''s eldest sister. It''s time to get married, right?"


    "Uh...but, but the store manager didn''t have it before..."


    I wanted to speak and then stopped, and the other party seemed to see through my mind and spoke patiently and happily.


    "Actually, shortly after you left, I was confessed by a man who came to the store frequently. He was a very patient and excellent person."


    "what¡­¡­"


    For a while, I can only sigh for my lack of eyesight. I actually didn''t know that when I was looking at the store, there were customers pursuing the manager.


    And she continued:


    "In short, we have been in love for almost a year, and finally entered the palace of marriage. I want to share this happiness with you. Can you come?"


    "I come!"


    Although I was in a predicament, when I heard the news, I was unexpectedly excited and shouted in response.


    The store manager Peony gave out a happy laugh again.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are really positive."


    "Because I want to be happy."


    I stroked my nose happily.


    "Well, I will send you the electronic invitation."


    "No problem, thank you Mr. Peony!"


    Before long, a beautifully crafted invitation in the form of a picture was posted on my mobile phone.


    With a little emotion, I let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that I can have a good meal before the tense student council election.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time flickered to Sunday like this.


    According to the scheduled plan, I went to the hotel where the manager Peony hosted the wedding. In order to meet this solemn occasion, I put on a casual suit over the white shirt and wore black trousers that I am not comfortable with.


    The entrance of the hotel has been arranged very grandly, guests are constantly pouring in, and the bride and groom have already received guests at the entrance.


    When I walked to the door, I already saw the store manager Peony greeting the guests with a smile on his face.


    Unlike the independent and self-reliant woman in the memory, she now seems to have found a boat in the harbor, with a smile on her face like a little woman, wearing a white wedding dress as fresh snow, and her graceful figure is set off with a beautiful and gorgeous chest. The red flowers dotted with it are very eye-catching as if they have absorbed the sunlight.


    Standing next to the groom''s official, while accepting blessings from relatives and friends with a smile on her face, her lips like cherry blossom petals couldn''t stop rising.


    She is really happy.

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing this, I couldn''t help muttering, and then stepped forward to say hello.


    "Sister Peony, congratulations."


    "Ah, it''s Little Bamboo!"


    She looked at me in surprise, her slender eyelashes blinking, with the gentleness of a big sister, touching my head with her white elbow gloves.


    Although a little embarrassed, I do seem to her to be a naive little brother, so it doesn''t matter.


    "A little blessing is not a respect."


    I put on a natural smile and gave her a red envelope.


    The store manager Peony was taken aback for a moment, and then giggled.


    "What kind of red envelopes are you giving as a child, but I appreciate your kindness, and you are welcome to come to the store to eat desserts with reserved menus."


    "If there is such a thing, I will look forward to it."


    We greeted with a smile, and I walked into the banquet hall decently.


    It''s even more lively inside. It looks like there are hundreds of people. It is estimated that the seven aunts and eight aunts of both men and women are here. Hehe, marriage is to be such a high profile.


    I found a seat casually and sat down, and I began to feel the anxiety of being in an unfamiliar environment.


    Haha, after all, I am a small shop assistant who was called here. There should have been a lot of small shop assistants that the store manager Peony has experienced before, but not everyone is called to the wedding afterwards...Is it because I am more popular ?


    When I hesitated, I suddenly felt all kinds of sights...


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When I figured out the situation, it turned out that quite a few uncles and aunts at this table gave me unusual eyes. Because I''m the only one who is particularly young in this table, I''m concerned, right?


    But, it doesn''t seem to be right, so what if you are young. Is it true that my image is wrong? Hehe, it''s possible. After all, I don¡¯t seem to be able to hold my shoulders high when I wear a suit at a young age...


    When I was at a loss to tidy up the buttons on my neckline, suddenly an aunt in her 40s who was in the chair of my nearest neighbor stabbed me in the shoulder.


    "Boy, how old are you."


    "Eh? Me? I''m 17..."


    "Although it''s still a bit too tender, it''s time for a few years..."


    The aunt narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful.


    Then she grabbed my sleeve.


    "Young man, don''t you think about finding someone? You can see that Peony is already married. My family also has a daughter. Although she should be your sister at her age, the female junior holds gold bricks."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    When I was at a loss, the people next to me rushed to me.


    "Young man, study hard, don''t listen to her nonsense, come, I will give you my daughter''s WeChat..."


    "Don''t harm others. They are still students. If you play games, my daughter is a girl with internet addiction. It just so happens that you can communicate together..."


    Surrounded by the crowd, I suddenly became at a loss.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so what is the situation Why do parents care so much about their daughter''s marriage? Shouldn''t you let yourself think about it! ! !


    After experiencing the chaos, the table finally calmed down, probably because the wedding occasion is not easy to make noise, everyone finally calmed down, after all, adults, when discussing other topics, you can forget the previous things immediately The cleanliness.


    After letting out a sigh of relief, I also felt a little happy because I was able to enjoy the wedding quietly.


    Although there will be a lot of troubles in the future, especially the important bet with Sunflower, the reason why I chose to come here is probably because I want to empathize with others by admiring the beauty of others.


    The wedding march has been playing in a loop in the venue, which is exciting and exciting, but it fits the scene. As the guests gradually come, I guess the wedding will begin too.


    My heart beats faster without knowing it, and I started to care about other things.


    That was something I had been thinking about, but because it was a bit embarrassing, I didn''t want to face it.


    Some sneaky eyes wandering between the tables, I was looking for that figure.


    (Since it is the wedding of the manager of Peony, they have no reason not to come.)


    Finally... my gaze stayed somewhere, and then it became a little complicated.


    At another table not far away from me, Jasmine and Sunflower were sitting together in a relaxed manner. Both of them were wearing solemn black dresses, like two deep-bowed eldest ladies, with excellent temperament. Jasmine''s hair was curled behind her head, her hand was wearing a decorative bracelet, her legs were held together under her skirt, and Sunflower tied her hair into a single ponytail, and she looked mature after stepping on crystal high heels.


    Unlike when they were in school, both of them showed a very mature and attractive side.


    Seeing sunflower and jasmine close together, occasionally talking and laughing, I just feel a little sour.


    Jasmine, she has returned to her calm and indifferent appearance, and she is quite indifferent to sunflowers. When sunflowers muttered something, Jasmine would always nod her head, occasionally raising the corners of her mouth, as if she was happy.


    Wouldn''t she, she really believed Sunflower completely, and hated me, so she didn''t have any psychological burden anymore, right?


    Thinking of this situation, I couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! If this is the case, even if I win the bet, there will be a lot of resistance, right? The most important thing is that Sunflower is an incredible person. I always feel that this woman''s inner and innocent appearance are almost completely opposite, and she won''t be soft when she wants to achieve her goal.


    When my mind was in trouble, the lights in the venue went out with a puff.


    The noisy and yelling people here also calmed down. Everyone knows that this should be the beginning of the wedding ceremony.


    "Man and woman''s relatives and friends, good evening, I''m glad we are here to witness the happiest moments of the two newcomers..."


    The spotlight hit the emcee on the stage. He was dressed in a tuxedo with a smile on his face and started to host with joy.


    And I supported my chin with my hand, and began to appreciate all this.


    The wedding ceremony... It''s really far away from me.


    Looking at all this, I couldn''t help feeling a sense of unreality. After all, to put it bluntly, I am still a student, where would I experience marriage?


    After speaking for about 5 minutes, the bridegroom first made his speech, and then -


    "The bridegroom official''s round is over, so wait and see, the one you love is right across from Queqiao."


    As the emcee advanced the ceremony fluently, the spotlight of another exhibition hit the door of the banquet hall.


    Pushing the door open there, the magnificent one who is surrounded by bridesmaids is the peony wearing a pure white wedding dress. She wore white silk gloves, clasped her hands in front of her lower abdomen, holding a bunch of lilies, and as she stepped dignifiedly and gracefully on the red carpet, the pure and sweet under the translucent white veil covering her face The look made everyone fascinated.


    I also gasped. Unexpectedly, when a woman gets married, she will have such an astonishing beauty?


    As the bride slowly entered the center of the stage, the next most exciting occasion was the bride and groom exchange rings.

 Chapter 1052

    As the bridegroom officer lifted off the white veil of Peony and put on a ring for her with a fond look, the manager of Peony turned crimson in shame.


    This kind of romantic scene is really moving.


    Inadvertently, I glanced at Jasmine.


    Both of them stared at it blankly, seeming to be deeply attracted by the grand scene of the wedding.


    Jasmine''s eyes gleamed, and her look of longing made me smile.


    In a sense, I have also experienced a wedding with Jasmine. It would be great if she could remember the parting wedding, if...


    Then, I saw what seemed to be flowing in her mind, and Jasmine''s brows suddenly frowned, and then her fingertips rubbed her temples back and forth.


    He noticed that the sunflower was a little disturbed, but Jasmine quickly took it by with a smile.


    When I saw that, my heart became heavy.


    Sure enough... Is Jasmine still unable to remember the past with me? It would be nice if she could have some memories after seeing the wedding...


    After that, it was the scene where the parents of the male and female parents were interviewed. They also expressed their great gratification and moved that the children finally got married and started a business, especially the mother, who was so moved and cried at this time.


    Although this is not an interesting scene, I actually watched it with relish, probably because I have a rare opportunity to relax myself like this, right?


    After that, there should be a process of drinking and kissing, right? Sure enough, it was incredibly brilliant in every sense.


    While I was thinking about it, Sunflower suddenly stood up from her seat. She simply said a few words to Jasmine and left the scene.


    babble? Leaving at this time? Are you going to the toilet?


    Although I knew this was the most likely, I still followed with some care.


    As Sunflower pushed open the side door facing the stage and went out, I went out immediately.


    All the lights outside were also turned off. At this moment, the corridor turned dark, probably to match the atmosphere of the wedding, and this is not the corridor of the hall, so no one takes it for granted.


    I followed Sunflower curiously, and followed her for a while without being noticed by her, but she still walked into the toilet.


    Did you still go to the toilet?


    After hiding in the men¡¯s room for a while, I shrugged and felt that I was so stupid to think that Sunflower would take any action without authorization. Let¡¯s go back and watch the wedding. After all, it¡¯s about to climax.


    But when I walked to the door of the venue, I was stunned.


    Sunflower opened a gap in the door and was looking at it through the gap in a dazed manner. That immature but strong face, as expected, still has a deep sense of loss. But this is a rare opportunity for me to look carefully at her side face. With the help of the light from the infield, the three-dimensional and exquisite facial features of sunflower appear to be quite remarkable. The long eyelashes are as gorgeous as butterfly wings, and one hand is placed on the door. It looks like a beautiful sculpture expressing sorrow.


    Looking at her small, lonely figure, I couldn''t help but speak.


    "sunflower."


    "Hey?"


    She turned her head, and when she saw me, her eyes widened in surprise, and a strange noise was made in her mouth, but she soon lowered her head with a wry smile.


    "So Azhu, you are here too."


    Seeing her back with her hands, she walked a few steps towards me in a mischievous manner. I simply focused on the moment, putting my hands in my pockets and looking at her coldly.


    "It''s going to be an election. It''s very important, right? You still have time to come to the wedding."


    "Azhu, aren''t you?"


    Sunflower smiled strangely, and at the same time spit out her pink tongue like a little devil, like a child playing hide-and-seek with an adult.


    And I walked slowly to the door, did not open the door, just looked inside. Through the crack of the door, I noticed that the bride and groom had reached the stage of drinking a cup of wine. The two tranced shadows became beautiful under the shining of the spotlight, as if the only one in the world was so gorgeous and so moving.


    "Why don''t you go in and see? That''s a beautiful scene."


    Hearing what I said, Sunflower lowered her head in a melancholy manner.


    "No matter how beautiful, what do you do with me? I don''t have a groom anymore, am I? The next thing is to live a warm life with Jasmine."


    "Sounds beautiful."


    "Is it beautiful? Yes, if the other party is Jasmine, I don''t think I will be alone, but...I owe her a wedding."


    While looking sadly and enviously at the bride in the venue, Sunflower''s voice became more and more gloomy.


    Peony, in the brightest area, is like the center of the world at this moment. The colorful neon lights are shining as the bride and groom vowed love to each other, but the brilliant smile of the peony and the gloomy silence of the sunflower form an order. Distressing contrast.


    Seeing her like this, I can''t just sit back and watch.


    Although it was a bit shameless, the gambling contract was underway, but I still took a step forward.


    "Sunflower, stop it."


    "babble?"


    Hearing what I said, Sunflower''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she bit her lower lip and her shoulders began to tremble.


    "Stop, how do you want me to stop?"


    "Trust me, as long as we work together, you will definitely be much better than you are suffering now."


    "Do not make jokes!"


    However, the sunflower stared at me with fierce eyes like an irritated cat.


    The movements were both rude and dance-like, and she walked towards me like this, shaking her arms aggressively.


    "What do you know? Why do you care about me so much? I hurt Jasmine! Can''t I let you withdraw without any worries now? What are you still dissatisfied with? Why hinder me!?"


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    I stared at her angrily, completely tore off her disguise as a good-looking girl, and smiled with emotion.


    "So you are such a person."


    "Yes, yes, I''m such a person with different appearances. Although I like to play stupid, but I always laugh at you who I play with. Jasmine has been turned into a fool who only likes me. You are also my attempt to escape. It''s just a tool of responsibility."


    Sunflower said coldly.


    I shook my head.


    "Why do you pretend to be a bad guy? I just think you are much stronger and more independent than you think."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Sunflower''s cheeks bulged, and her eye sockets began to moisturize, looking at me weepingly.

 Chapter 1053

    Then she finally collapsed and covered her cheeks, and said in a whimpering voice:


    "Why do you keep protecting me? I''m a bad guy, a bad woman who makes you uneasy."


    "It''s okay, Sunflower, I always think you are a good boy... Don''t you also consider me and Jasmine? So, turn around, stand with me, and you will surely solve the problem."


    While saying that, I stretched out my hand to her.


    "Standing with you..."


    Sunflower blushed, and then she shook her head apprehensively.


    "No, no, I am not qualified, I...ah!"


    Suddenly, her high heels snapped, and her body fell back out of balance.


    "sunflower!"


    I grabbed her hand anxiously, but I didn''t expect to be pulled down by her--


    Puff through.


    We just fell one after another in front of the half-open door.


    "..."


    "You, are you okay?"


    Fortunately, there is no wrestling like in the comics. One of my hands is on the ground next to the sunflower, and she is also bent over and straight back, almost parallel to my line of sight.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Her face blushed, and at a very close distance, I could not only appreciate her shy and embarrassing expression, but also smell the girl''s unique fragrance.


    "So everyone, next is the moment when the bride throws the bouquet that symbolizes fate to the unmarried person. The person who grabs the flower is the next person to get married~"


    Through the gap, the wedding inside seemed to have completed the oath and entered a lively interactive session, and the store manager Peony stood on the stage like this, swinging his arms up and down happily, planning to throw out his previous hand at any time. The lily flower, because it is a symbol of fate, the person who gets it will feel the joy of the new couple, and will soon tie the knot.


    Therefore, a large group of people gathered in the audience and prepared to compete.


    However, I don''t even have the heart to pay attention to it now, because the sunflower is still maintaining an ambiguous distance with me.


    Although I don''t know if the persuasion to her will take effect, even if it is an attempt, I feel it is necessary to insist that Sunflower turns my enemy into a friend.


    So I continued to look at her anxiously.


    "Sunflower, if it''s okay, I will help you up."


    "Azhu, you are really gentle."


    However, Sunflower''s face showed an unexpected and gentle expression, as if the previous anger and hysteria were all fake.


    "I always want to worry about you... and I have been looking at you all the time."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Looking at her beautiful smile, I was stunned.


    Next second.


    "Woo..."


    She stretched out a hand, grabbed my collar, and pressed her lips.


    We kissed together like this.


    ¡ª¡ª? ! ! !


    The sky is spinning around.


    When I opened my eyes and realized what was going on, there was only Sunflower¡¯s blushing cute baby face in front of me.


    She squeezed me tightly as if trying her best, her eyes closed tightly because of tension and shyness.


    Even this kind of act of concealing our ears and stealing the bell can''t prevent us from feeling the softness and temperature of each other''s lips.


    (sunflower¡­¡­)


    While surprised, I was deeply impressed by her tender lips with hot temperature and wonderful touch. Unconsciously, I even forgot my anxiety, as if my thoughts were taken away by her kiss, just like that. Quietly closed his eyes.


    Although Sunflower''s movements were a bit rough and wild, I was surprised to feel her trembling body and tearful eyes.


    She, as expected, was also shaking.


    I touched her uvula shallowly, and for the first time experienced Sunflower''s exclusive hotness and lingering, I was almost completely intoxicated.


    Until the voice of the master of ceremonies came from the wedding venue.


    "Ah, congratulations to this little girl for getting a bouquet of fate. Although she is still young, she should be married soon."


    Slightly opened one eye, and I looked over there from the corner of my eye.


    "!"


    What I saw was standing on the edge of the crowd, but fortunately caught the lily Jasmine.


    Her expression was blank, and she didn''t seem to expect the bouquet to fly into her arms. But when everyone cast envious eyes on her, Jasmine also cherished the flower tightly and smiled happily.


    "Jasmine..."


    Sunflower, who opened her eyes, also saw this scene. She parted her lips and muttered in a daze.


    Then when she turned her gaze back to me, the cute baby face turned redder.


    "Yeah!"


    She pushed me away in a panic, and then barely got up on the wall with her hands.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    After I stood firm, it took a long time to erase the shock on my face.


    And she felt my confusion and smiled bitterly.


    "Azhu, I''m sorry, I was so gagged just now."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I said that before? Although I also like Jasmine very much, I didn''t have love for her after all. On the contrary, when I was troubled by her problems, it became more and more difficult for me to have true feelings for her... As a result, I was observing When you are in love and your relationship is getting more and more tense, I found that I can no longer look away from you."

 Chapter 1054

    She stood swayingly and confessed to me in a tone of giving up.


    I don''t know what to do at all.


    Sunflower, is she confessing?


    However, in this case...


    When I wanted to say something, Sunflower patted her cheek, and then put on a calm expression.


    "Hehe, so I put on the mask of indifference again."


    She raised her chin and grinned at me weakly rather than strong.


    "Sunflower, if you don''t have love for Jasmine, why spend your whole life with her..."


    "Because I made it impossible for her to be with you, whom I loved so much. I ruined Jasmine''s love. Therefore, I will seal my pursuit of love for the rest of my life."


    "Then just..."


    I subconsciously touched my lips.


    Sunflower screamed, then blushed and yelled.


    "You, don''t think too much! I''m just telling you, I don''t care about what I kissed at first, I am such a powerful and casual woman. Don''t expect anything from me anymore. Persuading me to be totally unwilling It''s possible!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Well, there is no need to continue to say anything, let us wait and see the student union election next week. According to the agreement, if you lose, you can no longer interfere with us."


    After spitting out her tongue at me and releasing a strong hostility, Sunflower patted the dust off her skirt, and then returned to the banquet hall in a stable manner.


    Sitting on the chair with a smile, Jasmine happened to sit back with flowers in her hand, so the two of them sniffed and talked with a smile as if they were interested in the flowers.


    And I just sighed in a way that I didn''t understand.


    Sunflower, she is really stubborn.


    After getting to know her a little bit more deeply, she found that she was just a self-centered and somewhat secondary child.


    In the end, my sight only stayed under the table and Sunflower held Jasmine''s hand tightly.


    Behind her plain smile, Sunflower''s fear of leaving Jasmine and being disgusted by her made her tremble.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time is a terrible thing. The days when I had a good relationship with Sunflower are still vivid, but unknowingly we have turned into beasts, natural enemies, complete enemies, all trying to tear each other out in order to carry out our beliefs. .


    I really didn''t expect such a day, but finally, the election day of the student president has arrived.


    It was Friday afternoon. The student union communicated with the teachers. The last class was temporarily cancelled. Instead, the last grand debate was held in the school¡¯s gymnasium to explain to the students that they were the president of the student council in the form of a tripartite debate. Afterwards, the policy agenda will be the time to vote, count the votes, and count the votes.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, I looked anxiously at my watch.


    Haha, the show will start in a few minutes.


    Sitting in the backstage, I can say that my mood is still a bit complicated and anxious, because I will have a verbal battle with other candidates in front of all the students in the school. If possible, I really don''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble, but there is no way, in order to defeat the sunflower that is competing with me for jasmine, I can only bite the bullet.


    "Ayu, your expression is too stiff."


    Shion, who was standing in front of me, bent down, and powdered my face with her makeup case in her hand, scolded me with a flamboyant look.


    The corners of my mouth twitched.


    "Shion, why should I make up too?"


    "Ayu, you are such an idiot. If you get a little photogenic, you will get extra points. Don¡¯t think that the election really depends on your ability. Many students don¡¯t care about these things. Besides, the 1960 presidential election At the time, the handsome Kennedy used his face to squeeze out his competitor Nixon."


    "You are really learning and selling now, did the history teacher say it?"


    "That''s not it, it''s an advertisement for a certain cosmetics, saying that your product is the president''s magic weapon for winning."


    "Uh haha, I hope so."


    Looking at Shion with gleaming eyes, I can feel the deep enthusiasm she has poured into, and I will smile for a while.


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking, what would the other people in the background think? How are they feeling?


    To be honest, Sunflower grabbed me and kissed me with a helpless expression that made me unforgettable. Obviously, at that time, she gave me a fragile look for help, but in the end she put on a mask of indifference.


    Sure enough, she... is a stubborn person.


    So, this time I must tear off her mask and let her wake up.


    After making this determination, I tensed my face and arranged my clothes, and I was fully prepared for battle.


    Secretly looking forward from the backstage screen, I can¡¯t help feeling that there are so many classmates who have nothing to do, because this public speech discussion is not mandatory, and those who are not interested can choose to go home directly instead of coming. Participate in voting. Judging from the results, there are probably hundreds of people sitting below, and there are still people coming in and out at the gate of the stadium, which is exactly like a vegetable market.


    Haha, it really looks like the scene of a variety show.


    With a click, the sound of the headlights turned on suddenly sounded.


    I quickly stabilized my mind and watched the development on the stage quietly.


    The person walking slowly onto the stage is someone I don''t know, but from the perspective of his armband, he is from the Student Union.


    The man held the microphone in his hand, and after a little debugging, he began to smile to the students and said:


    "Hello everyone, this election of the student council president is hosted by Zhongxia, the head of the publicity department of my student council, because the former president Baiji-senpai has already embarked on the Avenue of Stars to various universities to find opportunities with other outstanding seniors. Hehe, don¡¯t talk nonsense, let me explain first..."


    Under the crowded stage, the noise is getting louder and louder. Some people are listening attentively, some are making noises, and some are talking and laughing with their friends. Anyway, everyone is holding things irrelevant. The idea to join in the fun.


    "Haha, Azhu, I saw you again."


    While I patiently waited for the opportunity to take the stage, I was shocked by the low, somewhat listless female voice.


    It was Sunflower. She wore a school uniform and changed back to the original energetic double ponytail hairstyle. While her golden curly hair draped over her shoulders, her hands were naturally placed behind her back, allowing her well-developed **** to be revealed.


    It seemed that it was time when the candidate was about to take the stage, and Sunflower also walked up the ladder next to the stage. By the way, Wen Xinlan was on the far opposite step of the stage, seeming to be surprised that she was actually on stage at a different place from us, so she waved at us a little embarrassingly and shyly.


    "sunflower¡­¡­"


    She just showed a business-like, false smile at Onxinlan who was opposite, and then glanced at me coldly.


    "Azhu, this should be the last day we can talk, right? Anyway, after the results come out, you should stay away from Jasmine as agreed."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Azhu, don¡¯t think you have a chance. Zhiying is really a kid with strong mobility. With her help, I would win the first prize. After all, my classmates don¡¯t just look at abilities. Well, it''s all about gimmicks."

 Chapter 1055

    As if mocking me, she smiled triumphantly.


    Then she pointed to the distance. It was the entrance of the gymnasium. There were sunflower posters on the wall, and there was also a huge slogan "Student President Election" in the room, but the background was also Sunflower herself.


    "Look, I''ve learned enough in school during this period of time. Even if I don''t help, I can surpass the low-key Oncidium and you who use similar methods but are not strong enough?"


    "You are really good enough, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Uh...ah...this...even though it''s a little bit, but for the sake of Jasmine, I won''t shrink back!"


    Hongxia was brushed across Sunflower''s face for an instant, but she immediately shook her head, and declared to me loudly like an angry cat.


    Hehe, it looks like sunflower has a new and lovely side too.


    I looked at her with a big smile, and then nodded.


    "Well, I see, thank you for being so devoted to Jasmine and so desperate."


    "What do you mean? Do you still treat Jasmine as your thing?"


    She squinted her eyes in dissatisfaction, but in my opinion this threatening expression is not powerful, but rather clumsy and cute.


    Anyway, I nodded lazily.


    "Even if you declare so, but Jasmine is mine and mine. I will not give up letting her restore her memory and return to me."


    "selfish!"


    "You are selfish if you keep keeping Jasmine in the dark for the sake of your own ideas?"


    I stared at Sunflower without fear, and finally, Midsummer announced the beginning.


    "Then, please let the candidates for the student council president come on stage!"


    We looked at the stage at the same time, and there were 3 chairs vacated over there, obviously for us to sit.


    A big battle is about to begin.


    "Huh, Azhu, anyway, I will make you a complete defeat."


    She provoke me quietly.


    I did not speak, and stepped onto the stage calmly.


    "Ayu, come on!"


    The Shion under the stage forcibly squeezed to the front and found an obvious place to wave the flag for me.


    Just watching her energetic and cheering for me, I couldn''t help showing a warm smile.


    Calm, calm, as long as through this debate, I can improve my goodwill among my classmates. After all, I have been working hard to do this.


    While reminding myself not to be nervous, I pretended to maintain a walking posture calmly and not with my hands and feet, and finally walked to the chair and sat down.


    Oncidium and Sunflower also sat on either side of me.


    The tripartite talkshow begins.


    "Oh oh oh oh!!!"


    It seemed that this scene aroused everyone''s great enthusiasm. The students cheered off the court and seemed to find the atmosphere now very enjoyable.


    "Okay, okay, now it¡¯s okay to enter the debate alone to ease, the rules have already been said, similar to the fun offensive and defensive gameplay, one person can first put forward his own governance philosophy, and then others can refute that person¡¯s statement That''s it."


    As soon as I heard this, the noisy sound below the stage was reduced by half. Obviously, I was attentively planning to see what we would do.


    Several other members of the Student Union came up methodically and gave us a microphone.


    "Hehe, let me talk about it first."


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower, who had just received the microphone, began to talk confidently.


    "I think the student union of our school has indeed done a good job in promoting the development of the school and the growth of students, but it is undeniable that there is still a lot of room for improvement. People are endlessly pursuing beautiful creatures. , So I think I need to further adjust the policy of the Student Union to make everyone better."


    good chance!


    I immediately attacked her.


    "But, didn''t you say before, your core is to prohibit love! Can this indiscriminate, purposeful policy of indiscriminate purpose be convincing? Is it fair?"


    "That''s just my initial idea, and I think this must be a new strategy for the student union and our school. If someone thinks that it is okay for high school students to fall in love, or if they already have a partner and think it is okay, you dare to tell their parents Do you dare to talk to the teacher?"


    Sunflower''s sharp eyes silenced the people present.


    Even I was dripping cold sweat at this moment.


    What she said was right, and it could even be said to hit the nail on the head.


    High school students are not suitable for falling in love. This is already the axiom of this country. The axiom is actually the same as nonsense when this motion is thrown in the election of the student council. But because this is almost the same concept as political correctness for high school students, as long as you grasp it tightly, you will take the initiative to occupy the moral high ground.


    Damn it! ! !


    Even if Bletilla striata had previously raised the idea of ??a school of free love, it would never be recognized if it was a topic of encouragement for love alone, directly and completely, under the big issue of "openness".


    Damn it, we must find a way to get the recognition of love, and threaten a righteous status.


    With my brain spinning rapidly, I stretched out my finger to sunflower.


    "However, falling in love is something that is not against the law. It is something you wish to do. Do you want to use school rules to destroy humanity?"


    Hey, it succeeded, this time I will take out legal and moral weapons to fight against the generals.


    And Sunflower smiled contemptuously.


    "After all that, this is a legal thing that has to be hidden in the shadow, right?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You have been dating Jasmine for so long, do your parents know?"


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The scene was in an uproar.


    No one had thought that Sunflower would actually put the love between me and Jasmine on the stage and stabbed me as a knife without any scruples.


    All present, including Jasmine herself, opened their mouths in surprise.


    Then a dissatisfied voice clamored.

 Chapter 1056

    "Yes, Zhu Zeyu, stay away from Jasmine!"


    hateful¡­¡­


    I gave Zhiying a stern look at the audience. She raised her fist as if taking advantage of the fire, while Jasmine, who was sitting next to her, watching the situation on our side, had a pale face.


    Obviously, the current Jasmine just treats my "boyfriend" as a demon who intimidated her and played with her. Without a complete memory, she might only hate and hate our vague memories of love.


    Then why do you want which pot of sunflower but not open which pot? ?


    I looked anxiously at the peaceful sunflower.


    "Now is the student union election stage. We are mainly discussing policies. Please don''t attack private individuals."


    There is no other way, I can only grit my teeth and try to change the subject.


    Sunflower just continued coldly.


    "Zhuzeyu, you are opposed to my [extremely correct] anti-love policy, isn''t it just because you still have a wishful thinking about Jasmine? In order for you to pursue the legalization of Jasmine, do you still want to destroy the learning environment of the whole school? What? Let the hormones flood the campus, eh?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the noise in the audience increased.


    Vaguely, I have already heard such things as "Yes, isn''t Zhu Zeyu and Jasmine the golden boy and jade girl?", "When did my girlfriend switch to Shion?", "Is it Huaxin?", "Look at him right It''s really possible that Jasmine can''t forget it." "It''s bad!"


    All kinds of negative comments put me in a very unfavorable situation.


    I couldn''t help squeezing my hands tightly.


    I really didn''t expect sunflower to be so vicious. She and I are like two gladiators standing in the Colosseum of Ancient Rome. She attacked me continuously with sharp swords, and they were all stabbing at the vital point.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan couldn''t find a chance to speak, she could only smile wryly and let her eyes keep wandering between the two of us with a bit of confusion.


    "That... the two topics are indeed off-topic."


    "Huh, let Wen Xinlan talk about her topic."


    Sunflower did not entangle the topic of love, but smiled and gave Wen Xinlan the opportunity to speak.


    Sitting in the chair, I was sweating profusely.


    It¡¯s not good. This trick is to retreat to advance. Not only does it let everyone know that she is a forgiving and forgiving person, it increases the favorability of sunflowers, and it also allows more votes that may belong to me to flow to the text. Heart orchid.


    While Wen Xinlan was happily telling a serious policy statement, I was thinking coldly about what I would like to do next.


    About five minutes later, when Oncidium finished speaking, Sunflower smiled and nodded.


    "It looks like Wen Xinlan is a good student, so let me speak. First of all, I think her statements are quite mature and reliable, and my strategy is 80% similar to hers. But I have to stick to it. With a conservative strategy, everyone in high school is not alone enough, and needs guidance and guidance from the student council. In the future, everyone will be grateful."


    "Are you responsible for arbitrarily interfering with students'' private lives?"


    I questioned her loudly.


    Sunflower glared back at me fiercely.


    "You selfish talent is, what right do you have to interfere with Jasmine and me?"


    "Jasmine is mine, you are, why do you want to separate us?!"


    The scene became noisy as if it had been fried.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinlan''s mouth kept twitching, probably because she didn''t know what we were talking about, so she couldn''t speak.


    Jasmine in the audience also stood up at this moment, as if she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Sunflower stared at me fiercely.


    "What is dismantling? If it wasn''t for your feelings that were not deep enough for her to forget me, would it be like this? Wouldn''t it be fine if you were more uplifting and let her leave me?"


    "Do you think your self-sacrifice is noble? I don''t think so at all!"


    I also yelled at her loudly, looking unwilling to lag behind.


    It has been completely messed up, and the rules of debate that should have been followed have been thrown aside, and Sunflower and I confronted each other like children arguing.


    "Haha, sacrifice? Since I learned that you are a completely unreliable man, I have no longer hope for you, so I will save Jasmine from being threatened by you."


    "Jasmine and I are happy, and there is no coercion."


    "Dare you say there was no coercion in the beginning?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    I was stunned again.


    Just when the atmosphere was completely out of control--


    "enough."


    Molly''s high voice stunned us.


    I don''t know when, Jasmine lowered her head, her face looked confused, and she staggered onto the stage and walked in front of us.


    There are countless complex and tangled expressions on her face, confusion, anger, sadness, and various emotions that I can''t distinguish.


    "What exactly is going on¡­¡­"


    "Jasmine..."


    Sunflower covered her mouth with an expression that she didn''t know what to do.


    And I stared at Jasmine, who was rarely close to me again, and took a deep breath.


    Standing up, I bowed to her 90 degrees.


    "I''m sorry, Jasmine! I was indeed a bad man before, and I did intimidate you! But now I can''t live without you, and I can''t watch you being kept in the dark, so please be sober, please remember The memory of falling in love with me, our problem will definitely be solved in a better way!"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    Jasmine''s eyelids trembled with discomfort, as if the electric current flashing in her mind made her a little uncomfortable, she panted and screamed at me tremblingly.


    She looked really fragile, like a crystal doll about to fall apart, tears falling sternly.


    I can only help her smile bitterly.


    "I have done things I am sorry for you. This is an unchangeable fact, but I must compensate you and give you a happy future."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in an instant, she shivered in pain, and then slapped me.

 Chapter 1057

    Snapped.


    The atmosphere cooled down instantly.


    Crisp applause sounded in the gymnasium.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    And Jasmine said while crying.


    "I, I remembered, I remembered the things I was threatened by you before."


    "Jasmine!"


    I stood up with some surprises, but was slapped by her with a slap, and fell back on the chair.


    "Aren''t you just a devil who plays with me wantonly? All I can think of is this!"


    "sorry Sorry."


    Seeing her crying Ewha with rain, I covered my face and didn''t know what to do, so I could only mutter to myself in despair.


    Although she remembered part of it, but only the painful part of the memory. If this is the case, why not think about it?


    No, it''s not right! This should be a sign that the memory gate has been opened, if it can be induced...


    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and said to her:


    "Jasmine! It''s not exactly like this! We still have a lot of good memories! And I... I admit that I was wrong..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    But Jasmine covered her ears and ran off the stage while crying.


    "Jasmine, wait a minute!"


    Zhiying was shocked, she hurriedly got up and chased after her.


    Jasmine staggered past the crowd, and her fragile figure disappeared at the entrance of the gymnasium.


    I froze for a long time, and finally patted my head.


    "Wait for Jasmine!"


    Seeing me standing up and about to leave, Zhongxia, who was in charge of the host, hurriedly grabbed me.


    "What are you going to do, Takezawa-yu? It''s the election of the student council now..."


    "Choose a hair."


    I threw away his hand angrily, then let go of my leg and ran after him.


    Now the only thing that matters to me is Jasmine. After giving her so many painful memories, how could I leave her in pain?


    After finally chasing out of the gymnasium, I saw that Jasmine and Zhiying had appeared at the school gate.


    Damn, she ran too fast too. Fortunately, Zhiying is pulling Jasmine, she shouldn''t lose control, right?


    Just when I was secretly rejoicing, the van that was parked in front of the school suddenly started moving.


    ßÞßÞ? ? ?


    I watched in surprise as a door of the van was opened, and then covered them with two big hands. Jasmine and Zhiying were dragged into the car before they even had time to react.


    Seeing the car ride away, I was stunned.


    Wait a minute, what is it? Kidnapped? ? ! ! ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My heart is so confused, it''s really uncomfortable.


    When that person confessed the crime against me and expressed repentance, what appeared in my heart was indescribable sorrow besides anger.


    It was a kind of betrayed sadness. For a moment, I really thought we were a loving couple, but after he said that, all that came to his mind was painful. Memories. It didn''t take long to associate with him, and he was half-coaxed and half-coerced to lose his purity, and had to cater to him in school in disgust, being touched by him, and kissing were all tongue kisses, which was the most annoying.


    And is it true that he said that we are in love with each other? When you think about it, there is only an endless sense of illusion.


    When I ran to the school gate and was held by Zhiying, I just wanted him to let me go.


    But, at some point, I was held hostage, and then I got into the car¡ª¡ª


    "Hahahaha, Master Zhiying has finally been kidnapped."


    "Are you idiots? Why do you want to tie this unrelated little girl here too."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, one more person has one more ransom."


    "Idiot, Zhiying''s ransom alone is enough for us to spend time and drink."


    The men''s wanton and disgusting laughter came in their ears.


    I came back to my senses and finally figured out my situation.


    We...were kidnapped. And the target person is Zhiying, and I incidentally.


    In the seat next to her, Zhiying was struggling helplessly with her arms around her neck.


    "Let go of me, who are you?"


    "Master Zhiying, don''t worry, we are just some people who are short of money. I hope to get some money from your house. I didn''t expect to stay here for so long, and finally found your chance to place an order."


    "What? Kidnappers! Don''t mess around."


    Zhiying was unexpectedly calm, his eyes widened, and forced to calm down and tried to communicate with the kidnappers.


    And the masked man driving the car smiled and said:


    "Sure enough, he is the young master of a wealthy family. He has just seen storms. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate obediently, I promise not to hurt you."


    And there is a man on my back, he is breathing heavily in disgust.


    "Haha, boss, I, I can''t stand it anymore, this girl is so beautiful and so sweet."


    "Idiot, even if you don''t care about reciting one more **** crime, it''s not convenient to get in the car now, and don''t make us feel mad."


    "Well, can you wait a minute?"


    "Wait for me to find a quiet place."

 Chapter 1058

    When I couldn''t figure out what they were talking about because my mind was too confused, Zhiying was already anxious, and he yelled angrily:


    "What are you doing to Jasmine? I won''t let you go...Ah!"


    The person in the corner seat of the van unceremoniously gave Zhiying a punch, causing him to arch his back in pain.


    The man said coldly.


    "Master Zhiying, don''t look down on us too much. You can exchange money as long as you breathe, so don''t joke about your body organs."


    "You...you..."


    Zhiying''s eyes were full of anger, but she was helplessly silent.


    Understanding the fact that we were kidnapped, I also started to turn my stagnant mind.


    There are 6 people...


    Although there are no weapons, if you only use fighting skills, you should...


    "Little girl, don''t act rashly."


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came from the man''s ear, and at the same time a cold touch came from his neck.


    My neck was held up by him with a fruit knife.


    what¡­¡­


    At this time I finally panicked.


    In this case, I can''t resist it.


    And the man swallowed his saliva and said trivially: "Don''t resist, we will leave when we get the money, so cooperate a little bit."


    Who wants to cooperate with you!


    After shouting angrily in my heart, my mood began to sink again.


    It''s not good, it''s completely threatened.


    Moreover, I can''t find a way to resist.


    To put it bluntly, I have never experienced a movie-like abduction plot at all! What should I do in this way, obviously I haven''t sorted out my emotions yet.


    Yes, yes, let¡¯s see where the car is heading first, and then find a way to escape...


    However, my eyes were tied with a black cloth.


    "Hehe, now both of you give me a little quiet, wait for the ransom to arrive before you can leave."


    Damn it! !


    I can only helplessly watch the car concealed in the traffic, driving in a direction that I don''t know where.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    By the time they parked it, it was already night, because I already felt as painful as I had been through for several years.


    After being escorted out of the car by them, Zhiying and I were pushed into the same room.


    "Hehe, just stay here for now."


    "Yeah!"


    Zhiying screamed and then fell to the ground.


    I was also brutally pushed to the ground, and finally let go of the blindfolded cloth, only to see the dark world outside, and our room is about a small room of 20 square meters, there is nothing but a bed.


    "Jasmine!"


    "Zhiying..."


    We looked at each other, and the man had closed the door, and then there was the sound of locking the door from outside.


    We... are trapped here.


    "Hey, hello!"


    After Zhiying recovered, she started kicking the door angrily. After no results, he ran to the window again, looked at the dark night sky, and fisted the wall helplessly.


    "This is the third floor, so I can''t get out."


    "Then, where is this place?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    He shook his head solemnly, then touched his pocket and sighed helplessly.


    "While we were in the car, our mobile phones were searched."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I lowered my head sadly, and then curled up into the corner of the wall.


    I already... don''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Zhiying kicked the wall bitterly, and then sat down on the ground.


    "I was attacked by someone unexpectedly!!"


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for me to run around, it shouldn''t hurt you."


    Seeing his helplessness, I felt a little guilty and spoke softly to him.


    But Zhiying shook her head with a wry smile.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you, Jasmine. They came for me, and I was involved in you."


    "It''s useless to say that, let''s find a way to escape."


    "Ok."


    However, no matter how we look for it, we can only be trapped in this cage-like room. Men''s joking and jokes occasionally come outside the door, seeming to discuss how to divide the money.


    Damn...what to do.


    Someone...help me.


    The first time I experienced this kind of thing, I was almost out of breath.

 Chapter 1059

    But Zhiying gently held my hand at this moment.


    "Jasmine, are you scared?"


    "I... I don''t."


    Because reason told me not to collapse at this moment, I firmly wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes and shook my head.


    Zhiying has been encouraging me.


    "No problem, Jasmine, my people will come and help us. My family is very efficient."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Because his hands are warm, I also feel a little relieved.


    Moreover, in my heart, there is a vague thing similar to the fire of hope, which makes me not completely desperate.


    What the **** is that...what makes my heart throb so much...


    Subconsciously covering my chest with my hands, I looked forward in confusion.


    Even at this time, am I still looking forward to someone to save me?


    The current helplessness and despair, and the feeling of expecting someone to rescue me, why are they so familiar...


    boom! ! !


    The door was suddenly pushed open roughly, and my thoughts were interrupted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhiying frowned and stood up.


    And the wretched man pushed him away.


    "Master Zhiying, I want to do business, don''t get in the way."


    "What? What are you going to do to Jasmine?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, you will be locked in another room."


    "No!"


    Zhiying angrily wanted to use her fighting skills to fight the man to the death, but he was already attacked by another person. In the fierce chaos, he could not do anything at all. After being punched like this, her body fell limply. Down.


    When others were dragged away by Zhiying, the man closed the door and approached me grinning.


    "Ah, beauty, now is our time."


    I was surrounded by great anxiety.


    This man... wants to insult me.


    Is it like the person I hate? No, do I really hate him?


    My thoughts were extremely confused, but the man had grabbed my hand.


    Obviously I wanted to resist, but I was so scared and confused.


    I can''t help it.


    "Yeah!"


    After regaining consciousness, I was pushed onto the bed by him, and the man began to untie his belt.


    "Hehehe, luck, I''m going to take a break."


    I panicked.


    "Don''t come here!"


    I retreated to the back of the bed in fear, but when my back leaned on the board, I finally could not retreat.


    The man had already approached me with a grinning grin and grabbed my hand.


    "Little girl, come cool."


    "no, do not want¡­¡­"


    Tears flooded my sight, and I finally cried out at a loss.


    I''m so scared to be bullied by strangers, to be insulted in a strange environment.


    Who can come to save me?


    The familiar feeling of despair left me breathless, when I was about to faint.


    There was a loud noise outside the door.


    Someone is coming in.


    My heart was pounding and pounding. Although I didn''t see it, I suddenly had such a strong premonition.


    The man pressing on me also frowned, and he looked at the door.


    "What the hell¡ª"


    "Jasmine are you in there!"


    It''s a voice I''m very familiar with.


    "Bamboo...Zeyu."


    My body subconsciously opened my mouth, and then it was like a spring breeze. The gloom of my heart was swept away, and the huge unknown emotions gushed out like a bank.


    "Take Zeyu, I am here!"


    I began to shout desperately.


    boom! ! !


    The door was finally kicked open.


    His shoulders were still shaking up and down violently, and Ze Yu appeared at the door with a sweaty face.


    It''s him.


    Familiar memories are pouring out at this moment like a fountain.

 Chapter 1060

    He who rescued me at various moments, let my deer hit him indiscriminately, let me struggle with him so much, let me¡ªhe who loves me deeply...


    Feeling the heartbeat that finally made me feel real, I cried with excitement.


    Opening my eyes, trying hard to see him clearly, I yelled:


    "Zeyu, it''s me!"


    "Jasmine!"


    "I remember, everything, just now!"


    "Great!"


    His eyes lit up, and then he wiped the corners of his eyes as if to wipe away tears.


    Seeing this man''s stupid and desperate appearance, my tears kept falling uncontrollably.


    "You, why did you come here? Obviously I have done such an excessive thing to you, and you have worked so hard to wake me up, but I am, but I..."


    "Does this need to be asked? How many times do you have to tell me before you understand."


    Ze Yu said in a helpless but smiling voice:


    "Jasmine, because I like you!"


    "Woo..."


    I covered my face shyly as if there were flowers all around me.


    So happy, I was confessed by this person.


    What I felt was annoying before, and I felt desperate, but all the bad emotions were wiped out at this moment. The only thing that occupies my body now is the fiery miss for him.


    however-


    "You two, are you ignoring my elders?"


    The man who took off his pants put on his pants angrily and looked at Zeyu angrily.


    Zeyu glared at the man with an expression that was too handsome.


    "What are you going to do to my Jasmine? Why take off your pants?"


    "Mom, I dare to fart if I''m good?!"


    "go to hell!"


    In the next round, Zeyu had already rushed to the man''s front and gave an uppercut with all his strength.


    Wow, so handsome.


    Seeing him angrily knocked out the man because of me, I was numb all over, just immersed in his fascinating temperament.


    After finally getting rid of that person, Zeyu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at me.


    "Jasmine, I have already killed the bad guys."


    Looking at me with sincere eyes, he stretched out his hand.


    "Come back with me."


    His voice is so nice.


    "Ze, Yu"


    I rushed over without hesitation and threw into his arms.


    Closing my eyes tightly, I greedily felt his deep and powerful hug.


    "Zeyu, Zeyu, Zeyu!"


    "Jasmine, hahaha you are so excited."


    He seemed a little confused, a little surprised, and a little shy, but the strength he held me became stronger and stronger.


    I just want to get closer to him now.


    "Zeyu, I love you."


    Now, I can tell him my confession without hesitation, because I am worried that if there is any trouble, it will be too late.


    But Zeyu''s body became stiff, and at the same time he looked at me with emotion, while looking at me affectionately, he said softly:


    "Jasmine, I am, I have fallen in love with you completely, so please don''t leave me again."


    My face is getting redder.


    "What you said means you want me to be by your side for the rest of my life."


    "That''s it."


    He smiled shamelessly.


    And I, also enduring the excitement of the heartbeat, said shyly:


    "The little girl is not talented, please give me advice for the rest of my life."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡ªThe day after Jasmine and Zhiying were kidnapped.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    The weeping sunflower knelt down on my sofa, while Jasmine and Shion sitting on my left and right looked at me with a little trouble.


    "Ayu, Sunflower..."


    "It seems to have been overwhelmed by guilt."


    "How could this happen."


    I am also at a loss.


    How to sort things out? Roughly because Jasmine and Zhiying were kidnapped, Sunflower panicked, and then took the matter to her own head. For this reason, she felt that she was a guilty sinner.


    By the way, the reason why Jasmine and Zhiying were able to be quickly rescued yesterday was because Shiyuan used her fortune-telling technique to find out their whereabouts, and then she used magic to kill the people outside. Otherwise, I really can''t rescue them quickly.


    The sunflower now seems to be scared at the thought of yesterday, crying with tears, and kneeling on the ground as if his legs were soft and unable to get up.

 Chapter 1061

    "Uuuu...If it wasn''t for me to persecute Jasmine, if it wasn''t for me to dismantle you, Jasmine would not collapse, and Zhiying would not be kidnapped... it was all my fault."


    Jasmine seemed to be unable to bear to watch Sunflower cry all the time, so she also knelt down in front of her.


    "Sunflower...I know that you are also good for me, so don''t be sad anymore, the matter has been resolved."


    Shion and I looked at each other and said to Sunflower.


    "Since Jasmine has also forgiven you, Sunflower, don''t blame yourself anymore. She has recovered her memory, so let''s forget about our gambling."


    "Well, I left the venue immediately afterwards yesterday, so the student council president is already Wen Xinlan''s classmate."


    She wiped her nose and said embarrassedly.


    Immediately, Sunflower said melancholy:


    "But, Azhu, have you ever thought about it? Jasmine is already addicted to me? It''s because of the drug I used to her when I was a child, so she couldn''t bear me leaving her, that is to say, now we are just recovering. It makes her dilemma..."


    "It''s not like that."


    I denied her loudly.


    Sunflower looked at me dimly with teary eyes, and tilted her head in confusion.


    "Azhu..."


    "Sunflower, did you say that? In the long-term observation, you already have feelings for me."


    "Ah...that...that is...because I...because I have to take care of Jasmine, so I don''t care about men or anything, right? So you are the only one in my eyes..."


    She opened her mouth and murmured timidly.


    "That''s okay. Anyway, you also have to lose the consciousness that you have given Jasmine all your life, so in the future, you should stay next to her first, and then slowly find a way to let her quit."


    "Eh? But, but..."


    Sunflower''s face turned red immediately.


    Shion clapped her hands as if it were interesting.


    "Hey, Ayu is already on two boats anyway. It doesn''t matter if you have one more. If you want everyone to be happy, even if it is a harem that is controversial in the world, it would be a good idea, right?"


    "The harem...but it''s too out of style."


    "Sunflower, did you say that? You have to pay me..."


    Jasmine walked around behind her, hugging her a little affectionately and a little mischievously.


    I also leaned over and raised her chin with a smile.


    "Sunflower, according to the result, you still lose? Now Jasmine is mine. If you are willing to accept me and accept the new future, take that step with us."


    "A...Bamboo..."


    Her eyes were moist again.


    Then she nodded vigorously as if she was squeezing all her strength.


    "I, I also like Azhu, but I just don''t dare to compete with everyone. If I can stay by your side like a harem, I, I will be very good."


    "Okay, then, this is our end."


    I, Jasmine, and Shion looked at each other, and then smiled at the same time. As the three of them held hands, we also held Sunflower¡¯s hands.


    No matter what happens, we will be together.


    This is the end of our harem.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several years later.


    "Ayu, are you nervous?"


    "Haha... it''s okay."


    In the back row of the wedding car, my parents looked at me with a smile of joy, but I smiled embarrassedly.


    Because today is an important day, I will arrive at the wedding venue as soon as possible.


    When we arrived at the banquet hall, it was full of colorful flags and balloons, looking beaming.


    "congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    I greeted a ticket of acquaintances, and then went to the backstage to do the final touch-ups.


    "The bride is ready, I will go to the ceremony later."


    "¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Hearing the sound at the door, I stood up abruptly.


    Walking in from the outside, there are three brides in wedding dresses, who can be described as beautiful as gods.


    Those are light and fluttering gowns of different styles, but they all fit their respective styles, just like a fairy descending to the earth.


    Everyone who is so beautiful will officially become my wife today.


    When I think of the ups and downs of so many years, I feel that the beautiful present is extremely illusory, just like a dream. However, these are true.


    "Jasmine, asters, and sunflowers, you are all beautiful."


    "Isn''t this of course? The wedding...well."


    "Hee hee, thank you, I think too."


    "Woo, so happy."


    All three of them looked at themselves with happy and content smiles.


    However, the six women''s parents came in behind.


    "How are moms and dads..."


    "Hehe, you kid, take good care of my daughter! Don''t be partial!!"


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1062

    Then I was almost overwhelmed and felt my heavy responsibility.


    After graduating from high school, I continued to interact with the three people. I don¡¯t know how many difficulties I experienced, but I managed to get married with them in the end. Jasmine is the main palace where I got the marriage certificate, while Sunflower and Ziyuan voluntarily become the harem, but this will not prevent us from forming a harmonious family.


    Finally, wait until this day.


    I have seen the weddings of countless people, and looking at the happy smiles of others, I have also thought about when it will be my turn, and now, it is finally that time.


    Happiness came, and I started the most important ceremony of my life¡ª¡ª


    I stood on the stage under the witness of the idols of the church, underneath the stage were dark and crushed people, watching with gentle eyes, I was still too nervous, I just felt that my heart was about to burst.


    The holy pipe organ plays the wedding march, and in conjunction with the chant, the door to the banquet hall of the church is slowly opened.


    The brides surrounded by bridesmaids walked towards me gracefully holding bouquets in their hands.


    Time seems to have been deliberately slowed down, and I can clearly see every frame of mesmerizing pictures.


    Standing before the altar, the priest said to us:


    "Amore, Yu Ziyuan, Miss Blue Sunflower, you are willing to let Zhu Zeyu be your husband, you become his wife, respect him, love him, be loyal to him, and help him, eternally unchanged, whether it is health, illness, Rich and poor, until death separates the two of you, until the light of life burns out, will you all stick to your ethics toward your husband?"


    "Yes, I swear."


    The three of them said in unison.


    And after I finished saying the same vows, I arrived at the wedding ring exchange.


    Wearing 3 rings on both hands is really weird, but my heart is still warm.


    They lifted their veils one by one, and all I saw were three smiling people.


    "Then, please give a sworn kiss to the couple."


    Time slowed down again.


    The past things turn around in my mind like a marquee.


    In our carefree childhood with Shion, we both had no guesses and a secret love.


    When Jasmine started and determined the relationship, we fell in love and killed each other, and we were awkward.


    When we were fighting against sunflower, we were heartbroken and caring.


    In the end, we all discovered our feelings for each other, and sensed our complete mind.


    Absolutely, let them be happy.


    I won''t make them cry again.


    Closing my eyes, I kissed their lips one by one.


    "Ze Yu..."


    "Ayu..."


    "Azhu..."


    The brides shed tears and smiles like angels on their beautiful faces.


    To my beautiful wives, I smiled and said:


    "I will guard your smiles all my life."


    [End of coercion by the scum]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Comes with a collection of short stories about scum


    1 Lolita Chess


    "Wow, this is great too!"


    ?


    "..."


    ?


    It''s a calm Saturday, and Jasmine and I are sitting in my room.


    ?


    Unlike me swaggering off my shoes and lying on the bed, holding the phone in my hand and watching Xinfan with relish, Jasmine''s expression is quite cold. After all, the next monthly exam is about to be taken, and it is only natural that she is serious about sprinting for the exam.


    ?


    So even if I made some noisy emotions, she didn''t respond.


    ?


    To be honest, I used to be a person who likes to study, mainly because I lived aimlessly during that time. In addition to playing games, it seems that I only have a hobby of competing with others and winning in exams. I have to say [ Exam] This activity can be classified as a PVP game, so if I do well in the test when the results are announced, it would be quite proud to look at the miserable expressions on other people''s faces.


    ?


    But, since I made a girlfriend on a regular basis, I have new interests, so I am getting less and less interested in learning, which is really not a good thing in a sense.


    ?


    Of course, although Jasmine and I are a couple on the surface, and we will show off our affection symbolically in school, our relationship is still quite complicated. No no no, riders? NONONO.


    ?


    Forget it, don''t think about such inexplicable things.


    ?


    When I watched an episode of "The Work of King Lolita" updated this week, I couldn''t help but admire the bizarre plot and the perversion of the male protagonist.


    ?


    Ah, this is really a magical work. It integrates loli, loli and loli and many other loli elements. It is indeed lo*ic*n¡¯s favorite. Even for loli who has always been a neutral attitude, I can¡¯t be moved. .


    ?


    Hey, I really want to have a disciple of Loli, I really want to let little Loli play chess with me.


    ?


    Although there are of course an elementary school and two kindergartens near my home, but now it is Saturday. Firstly, there is no one there. Secondly, if I really dare to find elementary school students to play chess, maybe I will go to the police station soon. Squatted in the classroom.


    ?


    Feeling deeply sorry, I couldn''t help but cast my gaze to Jasmine, who was sitting in my chair blankly and flipping through the book.


    ?


    She was called by me temporarily. Although she was very reluctant on the phone, fortunately, I did both soft and hard. In the end, she had to succumb to my coercion, but on Saturday she brought the textbook to study. I was really convinced. Up her.


    ?


    In short, because it¡¯s Saturday, Jasmine is wearing regular clothes, a white dress. The skirt looks exquisite in workmanship. The waist-retracting style is very self-cultivating and protrudes with a small waist, which cannot be covered by the small shoulder straps. Jasmine''s silky white shoulders and three-dimensional collarbone were exposed, her white and slender arms were exposed, one hand pressed the book and the other hand held a pen to do the problem.


    ?


    As for the small and slender waist, there is naturally a layer of tulle ruffled skirt, which covers almost half of the thighs when I sit down, and the straight and slender legs that are obediently close together underneath make me feel refreshed. .


    ?


    Because of the cool weather, my girlfriend¡¯s thighs were wrapped in black stockings. It would be better to say that she has always liked to wear stockings. When she wears school uniforms, she sometimes wears flesh-colored pantyhose with skirts. Usually, she wears black knee-high socks. .


    ?


    Because now her beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings are very attractive, the curves from thighs to calves are smooth and tight, as if there really is a second looming skin, I can''t help but stare at her legs.


    ?


    Oops, I¡¯m so lucky to have such a flowery girlfriend. Not only does she have beautiful legs, but she can also be seen from afar and playful.


    ?


    However, with my fierce stare, Jasmine became visibly uneasy, and she didn''t know if it was a woman''s sixth sense. It was obvious that her profile was blocked by the scattered black hair, but she seemed to feel something. Half of his hair was opened, revealing his pure and charming face.


    ?


    She frowned, and even with an expression of disgust on her fresh and refined face, she still had an irresistible temperament.


    ?


    "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1063

    ?


    "I''m looking at you!"


    ?


    "..."


    ?


    The beautiful girl''s charming face was flushed first, but she immediately returned to her expressionless face and turned her head away.


    ?


    "Neuropathy."


    ?


    Muttering softly, her jade legs were uncomfortably changed into a cross position as if they were being burned, as if she wanted to protect herself more tightly.


    ?


    Hmm... this is female intuition, don''t you even know where I am looking? Or do I think too much?


    ?


    In short, staring at Jasmine''s slender tight calf and slender and graceful thigh curve, I swallowed my saliva. Sure enough, the three-dimensional legs are visually superior to the paper human legs in the mobile phone.


    ?


    However, this inspires my fun heart even more!


    ?


    "Hello, Jasmine!"


    ?


    "What are you doing?"


    ?


    She put down the book again and turned her head to look at me rather impatiently.


    ?


    "Can you play shogi?"


    ?


    "What is that? I don''t know."


    ?


    "Hmph, even if you don''t know it, it''s okay, but, I...I want to be the Dragon King!"


    ?


    "Is that the boss of any game?"


    ?


    Jasmine shrugged noncommittal, and lowered her head to study again with a cold expression.


    ?


    Ahhhhhhhhhh, this temperament is super cold.


    ?


    But I don''t care at all, because she can''t resist me at all, right.


    ?


    Getting up from the bed impatiently, I sat down at the low table in the center of the carpet in my room. Because my room is covered with a very soft carpet, I can sit on the floor at any time and spread my legs under the table to read comics and mobile phones. It is very convenient furniture.


    ?


    "Jasmine, don''t study anymore, you should have fun on Saturday."


    ?


    I patted the table to try to attract her attention, seemingly annoyed by my interference, Jasmine puffed up her cheeks and pressed her mouth tightly into a straight line, casting murderous eyes at me.


    ?


    "What do you want to do?"


    ?


    "I didn''t really want to do anything, but after watching the latest episode of "The Work of King Loli", I want to play chess!"


    ?


    "Then you can do it, it would be better to say that if you can stop bothering me by the way, you will be even more helpful."


    ?


    "Don''t be like this. Chess is a game for two people. It''s fun for two people."


    ?


    "I am not interested. If you want to play, there must be board games that can be connected to the computer."


    ?


    "That¡¯s what I said, but I think you¡¯ve been studying for an hour. Why don¡¯t you relax first? After all, playing chess is considered leisure compared to other ups and downs, or you are actually looking forward to something else. activity?"


    ?


    "...!"


    ?


    For a moment, Jasmine seemed to have thought of something, her cheeks flushed.


    ?


    And I showed a smirk in my heart and face.


    ?


    How about, I grabbed the braid, I naturally want to experience the feeling of holding you in my hand.


    ?


    "Okay, just a moment."


    ?


    With an expression of deep disgust and pain on her face, she nodded unwillingly, and then walked from the chair to the table, very ladylikely clamping her thighs and facing me in a duck-sitting posture.


    ?


    "Hmph, although I want to play shogi, I don''t have such an unpopular thing in my house, but there are still chess. Wait a minute."


    ?


    I walked into a certain cabinet next to me, searched for it, and I found out the dusty chess I hadn''t played in a long time.


    ?


    Pour out all the chess pieces first, and Jasmine and I set up the chess pieces separately. At this moment, when Jasmine, who is holding the white chess piece in hand, is about to move forward first--


    ?


    "Wait a minute, you need to warm up before playing chess."


    ?


    "what?"


    ?


    The hand holding the chess piece froze, and Jasmine raised her head and looked at me incredulously.


    ?


    "Although I want you to put on the blue suspender skirt of a primary school student, tie up a pair of ponytails and leave a dull hair, but time is running out. Sure enough, let''s keep it simple."


    ?


    "So¡­¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine''s face appeared speechless, she seemed to suppress anger, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    ?


    On the other hand, I was naked, and I simply lay down on the ground, while facing the ground, my hands stretched forward.


    ?


    "So let''s start with Loli stepping on to warm up."


    ?


    "Aha?"


    ?


    Ignoring Jasmine''s blushing cry in surprise, I explained it myself.


    ?


    "This is actually just a certain stage. King Lolita can let 3 Lolita step on her back for a pedaling massage. To be honest, I''m super excited, but because I can''t find the other two people now, I''m officially Before playing chess, please try to step on my back and massage it."


    ?


    "You really are sick."


    ?


    Jasmine''s face became very gloomy, she lowered her voice and cursed at me, but still stood up obediently.


    ?


    Although her face was full of unwillingness, she tentatively stretched out her slender feet, twisted her ankles slightly, let her toes step on my back first, and then let her heels stick to my back. Together.


    ?


    "Woo...hey..."


    ?


    After standing on one foot, her other foot cautiously stepped on my back at the same slow speed.


    ?


    Ah, as expected, she is a well-bred beautiful girl, her posture is not pretentious, and I am so careful when stepping on me, but the feeling of intimate contact with my back through the soft soles of a layer of silk stockings is really subtle.


    ?


    "Um... very good."


    ?


    Although it feels a bit heavy, it is rather rude to say "You are so heavy" to women, so I can only focus on the feeling of being stepped on by women.


    ?


    "What? This will be comfortable too?"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was standing on me, made a confused voice with an expression that I could not see.


    ?


    To be honest, she is really heavy. Although she weighs more than 90, it is still too reluctant to concentrate the stress on the soles of both feet.


    ?


    Even so, my heart became rippling unknowingly, and my breathing became faster.


    ?


    "Huha...huha...Forget it, just try to stand still. By the way, you have to call me Master."

 Chapter 1064

    "What are you talking about?!"


    ?


    "Okay don''t complain, just follow along."


    ?


    "Okay, Master."


    ?


    Nodding humiliatingly as if someone was pressing the back of her head, she Yiyan began to step on my back.


    ?


    "Hmm...Is that so?"


    ?


    Every time the girl¡¯s soft feet touched her skin, I felt the pleasure of electric shock. Before I knew it, I felt a numbness in my back, and felt nothing but pleasure.


    ?


    Ah, ah, so cool, it turns out that there is still this kind of gameplay!


    ?


    Of course, my body also made a happy voice along with my soul.


    ?


    "Um...uh...very good...ah...that''s how Loli Wang used to feel..."


    ?


    "Huh, pervert!"


    ?


    "Ah...comfortable."


    ?


    "Master, don''t watch!!!"


    ?


    It seems that I accidentally drained water. When I looked back at Jasmine, she visibly squeezed her face. Not only did she feel disgusting with the embarrassing expression from the bottom of my heart, but she also showed no mercy to prevent her skirt from emptying. The ground touched my face with a kick. Although it was not very hard, the black silk feet really twisted my head back with the force of pushing and shoving.


    ?


    "Huh... it''s so hot, I can''t think of this as the so-called foot therapy."


    ?


    I always feel that my strength is almost gone, I can only resign myself to lying on the ground like a salted fish, twitching my body slightly while letting out an intoxicated sigh.


    ?


    In short, during this period, Jasmine stepped on my back, allowing me to enjoy it.


    ?


    "Huh...It''s really comfortable, thank you Jasmine."


    ?


    Finally, I sat cross-legged on the carpet, twisted my arm loosely with one hand, and felt refreshed. But my girlfriend still looked cold and indignant when she sat back.


    ?


    "Then, hurry up and play chess, Master, I have to read after playing."


    ?


    "Okay, okay, but don''t you want to point your head?"


    ?


    I rested my chin with one hand and cast a handsome look at her.


    ?


    "Not interested in."


    ?


    Jasmine rolled her eyes back at me.


    ?


    Humph, but she naturally has no right to refuse.


    ?


    "It''s decided, let''s strip chess!"


    ?


    After putting on my clothes, I excitedly announced to her.


    ?


    "what?"


    ?


    Finally, Jasmine''s black pupils showed strong anger.


    ?


    "It''s very simple. Let''s play chess first, and let the loser take off a piece of clothes when we lose."


    ?


    "I, I''m not interested in playing this with you."


    ?


    "It''s so decided, you go first, I''ll start timing."


    ?


    "Hey!"


    ?


    Jasmine stared at me in surprise, but her expression immediately became flustered, and after hesitatingly looked at the chessboard for a few seconds, she made a move.


    ?


    Humph, it''s so terrible, how can you just play chess in such a simple way? There will be no miracles like this.


    ?


    I slapped the chess piece on the chessboard with great momentum.


    ?


    "such!"


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    My response was the sound of Jasmine moving the chess piece gently.


    ?


    Snapped!


    ?


    such!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    Snapped!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    Snapped!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    After a few rounds of fierce offensive and defensive transitions between us-


    ?


    "Gg!"


    ?


    I looked at the chessboard incredulously.


    ?


    Unexpectedly, my self-confident and organized offensive was quietly extinguished by Jasmine. It was incredible!


    ?


    "Take it off, you perverted master."


    ?


    The victorious Jasmine played with her hair with lack of interest, but stared at me with contemptuous eyes.


    ?


    Damn it.


    ?


    I simply took off my jacket.


    ?


    "Come again!"


    ?


    In the second game, in order to highlight the aura of my protagonist, I used a kneeling posture, and I shook my head like an old monk chanting sutras, and kept chanting "this way, this way, this way, this way..."


    ?


    If my eyes will shine, I believe most people will not suspect that I am the "black emperor" of the chess world.


    ?


    After almost 30 rounds.


    ?


    "Gg! Why can''t it be silver?!"


    ?


    I surrendered in despair.


    ?


    This time I took off the shirt I had just worn, and once again faced Jasmine with my naked upper body.

 Chapter 1065

    ?


    "Almost enough, right?"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, turned her head in embarrassment for some reason, and made a helpless voice.


    ?


    "No, you haven''t taken it off yet!"


    ?


    I categorically refused.


    ?


    And this time I turned on my mobile phone and played my favorite beautiful girl music.


    ?


    "what are you doing?"


    ?


    "No one in my bgm can beat me!!!"


    ?


    The third game began.


    ?


    This time I only lasted for 20 rounds, because I was distracted by the music and cut the king.


    ?


    "Ahhhhh!! I lost again!!!"


    ?


    I smashed my head on the chessboard, and then, ignoring my red forehead, stood up and took off my pants.


    ?


    "Hey, are you a sexual harassment pervert?!"


    ?


    Jasmine panicked for some reason, she rushed over and grabbed my hand.


    ?


    "Leave me alone, I''m willing to bet and lose!"


    ?


    "It''s so stinky, don''t let me see such disgusting things!"


    ?


    "You haven''t seen it yet, don''t stop me!"


    ?


    "If you lose another round, won''t you see it? It''s better to say that if you can peel off your skin, I''m still a little interested in playing with you!"


    ?


    In short, I had a great time with Jasmine on Saturday. It can also be said that I am unilaterally happy.


    ?


    Then, in the monthly exam next week, I didn''t accidentally fail the exam.


    2Welcome to the chicken battlefield


    "I...I finished the shower."


    ?


    On Thursday, because in the middle of the week, it will be particularly boring. It is not just starting to go to school and can not directly take a holiday. It feels like being stuck in the elevator halfway, and it is very uncomfortable.


    ?


    Therefore, I immediately thought of calling my considerate and invincible girlfriend to come home with me for the night.


    ?


    At this moment, my girlfriend, Jasmine, is taking a shower and wiping her wet hair with a towel. Her curvy body is just wrapped in a looming shoulder strap-style long silk nightdress. The thin shoulder straps couldn''t cover her fragrant shoulders at all, so Jasmine''s silky fragrant shoulders, delicate collarbone, and two slender arms like white lotus roots were all exposed.


    ?


    Because this nightdress has a small belt at the waist, it makes her small waist wrapped in a thin cloth more slender and feminine.


    ?


    Generally speaking, I will enter the hungry tiger hunting mode now, but at the moment I am doing business that is very important in a certain sense, so I rarely do anything to Jasmine.


    ?


    I am sitting on the bed now, playing with my mobile phone intently.


    ?


    I am playing the current game "Chicken Battlefield"


    ?


    In fact, I generally like to play fun MOBA games, but given the fact that my teammates are too bad and there are more and more elementary school students, it is rare for me to download the current popular FPS for early adopters.


    ?


    The rules of this game are not complicated, that is, you will land on an island with 99 other people. You need to keep collecting weapons and materials on the island and have survived. Generally speaking, there are 4 people in a group, a total of 25 groups, and only 4 people. Can be the final winner.


    ?


    Originally, I thought this was a gun game. Compared to my big CF, it certainly doesn''t have any superiority, but in general, I found that it is quite interesting to play with people.


    ?


    Because it is an open and free world, in order to survive further, I can hide in a hut for ten or twenty minutes, or ride a motorcycle on the prairie... In short, it is a very good game.


    ?


    "what are you doing?"


    ?


    Looking at me staring at the screen wholeheartedly, she showed a hesitant expression, her waist twisted inadvertently, her bare white thighs walked gently, and walked next to me.


    ?


    "It''s just playing a game."


    ?


    "Oh."


    ?


    She replied boringly, then sat down on my chair, took out a few of her workbooks, and started sitting up.


    ?


    Because my character just left the tense battlefield and temporarily hid in a small safe hole, I took time out to peek at Jasmine, who was left out by me.


    ?


    Probably she is not dissatisfied with this, and can even be said to be happy. In short, she has entered a state of concentrating on studying, while staring at the textbook while pushing her glasses.


    ?


    Because she has mild myopia, she went to the optician¡¯s shop last week to wear a pair of glasses. Now she seems to wear glasses while reading a book. The first pair of frames on her young face has no sense of disobedience, and even makes Jasmine adds to the book temperament.


    ?


    Not only that, under the soft lamp light, Jasmine¡¯s convex and concave body curves are more obvious, because she has a good habit of raising her head and chest, and wearing hot sling pajamas, her soft shoulders are bare, and her tall, plump **** are exposed. I propped up my pajamas and looked quite charming. Not to mention that the slender willow waist that can be gripped makes people want to touch it...


    ?


    Ahem, playing games, don''t think too much.


    ?


    The sound of gunfire came from the phone, and I recovered a little bit and continued to engage in the battle.


    ?


    It''s not easy for contemporary high school students. They have to be involved in the trend of exam-oriented education. Except for exams and exams, all day long. If that''s the case, I''m not going to collapse. It''s more comfortable to play games and fish.


    ?


    My level is really high.


    ?


    While staring at the number of survivors with only 23 people left in the upper right corner of the screen, I secretly boasted of myself contentedly.


    ?


    Although I want to play games with Molly, I can''t influence my college girlfriend to study. Don''t talk about it, even I know that Jasmine''s grades are quite good in the liberal arts class. You must know that she can lie to her parents and say that she will go to Sunflower''s house for the night. It is because she has maintained good grades that she can find a reason to come to my house.


    ?


    Putting it this way, in order to have a good day, I must help Jasmine maintain her grades.


    ?


    Although so...


    ?


    Ah, a group of people in a jeep came over.


    ?


    I nervously fired indiscriminately, but didn''t kill anyone, and even half of the blood was shot and shot by the person in the car. Fortunately, because they were about to shrink the circle, they did not hunt down.


    ?


    To ask where my teammates went, of course, as a passer-by, he was wiped out early.


    ?


    Staring at the survival list of 16 people left, I bit my lip, planning to rush.


    ?


    Suddenly gunfire came from behind.


    ?


    My blood tank fell below the safety line.


    ?


    "what!!"


    ?


    Because of this sudden attack, I sat on the bed and screamed.


    ?


    "What''s your ghost name, how can you let people learn!"


    ?


    As a result, Jasmine got up from the chair and stomped at me bitterly.


    ?


    It seems that the hem of the nightdress was flattened just now, and it was directly attached to the thighs and fat times. As a result, the chubby buttocks were raised quite obviously, and the slender and white jade legs stood straight. , The small white feet are also moving vigorously.


    ?

 Chapter 1066

    Looking at her still somewhat wet hair and the sullen look on her cute and pretty face, I actually felt that Jasmine who was angry at me was also incredibly cute.


    ?


    The pure breath of the girl and the charm of the developed body are brought to the extreme after the beauty goes out of the bath.


    ?


    "I am sorry."


    ?


    Seeing such a tempting Jasmine, I quickly apologized, and she snorted and sat back.


    ?


    Guru...


    ?


    I swallowed my saliva, in fact I even wanted to throw my phone at it just now.


    ?


    No, no, no, games are still important. After all, you can''t play games in school, so you should cherish it now.


    ?


    Thinking like this, I continued to move my finger seriously on the touch screen.


    ?


    Okay, there are 10 people left--! ! !


    ?


    I was just about to enter the final battle, but the screen suddenly went black and my character fell to the ground.


    ?


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    ?


    Was attacked! ! !


    ?


    "What are you going crazy!"


    ?


    Jasmine stood up angrily again, kicking her feet violently as if she didn''t know how to vent her anger.


    ?


    "sorry Sorry."


    ?


    I apologized again and again, but an idea came to my mind.


    ?


    "By the way, Jasmine, come and play games with me."


    ?


    "What? You don''t think of me as a waste person like you!"


    ?


    She blamed me unrelentingly.


    ?


    But I walked over indifferently and took her hand.


    ?


    Jasmine''s face showed a surprised expression for an instant, and her cheeks flushed as if they were burning.


    ?


    "What are you doing, don''t be so sudden!"


    ?


    She refuted me with a weak breath, and when I was led to the bed, her soft hands were already shaking.


    ?


    "Hehe, it''s not a good time now."


    ?


    I also showed a sly smile.


    ?


    "No, no...I''m not ready yet, at least take a shower first..."


    ?


    "But didn''t you just wash it?"


    ?


    "Me, I''m sweating again."


    ?


    "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    ?


    Because I was blowing softly in her ears, Jasmine, who was innocent and beautiful, had a shy expression, and her body seemed to have melted, snuggling into my chest unknowingly.


    ?


    Then I handed out my cell phone to her.


    ?


    "I''ll show you a game."


    ?


    "babble?"


    ?


    Her eyes blinked, and suddenly a string of ahhhhh sounds came out in her mouth.


    ?


    Looking at her cute look, I also chuckled lightly.


    ?


    "This is caring for you. After all, studying every day will be very tiring, right?"


    "It would be more tiring to deal with you as a scumbag!"


    ?


    She pushed me away and hugged her arms in a bad mood.


    ?


    babble? She really seems to be in a bad mood, she really has studied too much.


    ?


    "Jasmine, let''s play it, this is a popular game."


    ?


    "I''m not interested."


    ?


    "Why don''t you just make a bet? Maybe you can rest early today."


    ?


    "What do you mean?"


    ?


    She sat next to me suspiciously, and a scent of fragrance had poured into my nose.


    ?


    Ah, it''s so comfortable, just sitting next to her is a kind of enjoyment.


    ?


    I handed her the phone.


    ?


    "This is to help you relax. If I don''t take you to play, you will always read like a nerd, right?"


    ?


    "Aren''t students reading books?"


    ?


    "...Okay, let''s get started, now you play with my mobile phone first, I will help you download the game, let''s wait for the black!"


    ?


    "what the hell¡­¡­"


    ?


    Although she didn''t look reconciled, she still picked up my mobile phone and curled her knees, the lovely toes of a silkworm twirling slightly.


    ?


    "You go to the training ground, by the way, help me solve your mobile phone password."


    ?


    "Don''t move around..."


    ?


    She mumbled and helped me open the lock screen of my phone, and then Yiyan entered the training ground in my mobile game.


    ?


    At the same time, I helped her register an account and download the game.


    ?


    After I entered the game, Jasmine whispered to me.


    ?


    "Okay, I know the rules of the game."


    ?


    "so fast."


    ?


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have to read a book after I send you away!"


    ?


    "Ok."


    ?

 Chapter 1067

    Since then, I finally accomplished one of my own great achievements: double row with sisters.


    ?


    The two parachuted in the center of the isolated island. After we got down, Jasmine and I looked for guns aimlessly.


    ?


    Soon, the first wave of gun battle broke out. Fortunately, with the cooperation of Jasmine and I, we directly double-killed the enemy.


    ?


    "Oh? You''re not bad, Jasmine."


    ?


    "Huh, it''s just a simple game."


    ?


    "Since it is a simple game, we can start our betting appointment."


    ?


    "What is the bet?"


    ?


    "Emmmm, if you can take me to eat chicken, I will do whatever you like today, otherwise you will do whatever I want."


    ?


    "Anyway, if you eat chicken, I will let you take off your clothes and sleep in the living room."


    ?


    Jasmine''s lacklustre tone suddenly lifted up, and she accepted my bet without hesitation.


    ?


    babble? What kind of horrible condition is this?


    ?


    I smirked and rolled my eyes.


    ?


    "You are really confident, so if you can''t lead me, you will be obedient today."


    ?


    "Humph."


    ?


    Jasmine snorted coldly, operating the phone screen and firing at a corner.


    ?


    Double kill.


    ?


    Damn, this woman is so strong.


    ?


    Not only that, but the advantages of her slender and flexible fingers in the mobile game are vividly demonstrated, and several people are taken away under the flick of the fingertips.


    ?


    As I was stunned, Jasmine had found a van.


    ?


    "boarding."


    ?


    "Ah, yes."


    ?


    I accompany Jasmine into the car in a panic, and she calmly crossed the firefighting zone. We went through several waves of firefights, and each time we died nine times, but in the end we managed to survive to the top 4.


    ?


    "Jasmine, you''re so amazing, isn''t it just going to hang up?"


    ?


    "Do you think I''m the same as a scum like you? I can still manage this simple game."


    ?


    I looked at Jasmine''s 14 kills in surprise, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    ?


    Bang bang bang.


    ?


    In the last lap, we hid behind a stone, and the other party occupied the high ground. In this unfavorable situation, Jasmine actually jumped out and shot the other person headshot while talking to me.


    ?


    The final position is 2V1.


    ?


    Damn, I actually want to eat chicken! ?


    ?


    When I was excited, I became worried again. What if Jasmine really wants me to go out to sleep in the living room? This woman is really vicious.


    ?


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to die."


    ?


    In contrast to my tangled expression, Jasmine was obviously very excited, and she didn''t know whether to tell the vicious words to the opposite person or to me. In short, it made me quite scared.


    ?


    What to do... The brother on the opposite side has been suppressed by Jasmine''s firepower and is very fierce. If this is the case, wouldn''t he be eating chicken? Am I going to sleep in the living room?


    ?


    With my head spinning hard, I looked at Jasmine''s firing back and made up my mind.


    ?


    I threw a grenade at the opposite person.


    ?


    However, because of the wrong angle, the grenade drew an arc in the air and bounced back after hitting a tree.


    ?


    boom.


    ?


    Both of our screens are grayed out at the same time.


    ?


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!?"


    ?


    She uttered an incredible scream.


    ?


    "Oh, I made a mistake, hey."


    ?


    As soon as I stuck out my tongue so cutely, I was gripped hard by Jasmine.


    ?


    "Ah, ah, you scumbag!!! You absolutely did it on purpose!!!"


    ?


    "Ahhhhh, don''t shake your mind, it''s about to come out."


    ?


    "Go to die, die to die..."


    ?


    When she cursed me with her dark face like chanting, my lips moved slightly.


    ?


    "I''m willing to bet and lose."


    ?


    "..."


    ?


    Her face was like a bolt from the blue sky, her cherry-red lips trembled, and her big eyes overflowed with unwilling tears.


    ?


    "You, you, you, you shame me, scum scum scum scum!!!"


    ?


    "Hmph, we never said that we can''t make Kizuna."


    ?


    "You admitted it!"


    ?


    "Hmph, I wish to bet and lose, right?"


    ?


    "Woo... scumbag, you, you, you wait for me-ah!"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was pushed down by me, was struggling, but she was obviously powerless, probably because her body was restricted by the agreement with me, she didn''t dare to use all her strength, her legs under her skirt kicked in the air a few times in vain, and then she Reluctantly softened.


    ?


    In short, as a scumbag, I am very happy today.


    3 girlfriends, angry into anger


    "Ah, senior sister''s legs, lick!"


    I held my phone, sat on my bed, and watched the animation with gusto as usual.

 Chapter 1068

    The animation I watch now is a hit this season, cosmic hegemony, and black silk bible.


    The distinctive personality, colorful costumes, and twists and turns of the plot are simply eye-opening.


    Of course, what I like most is the various black threads that appear in this animation.


    Knee-length black silk, knee-high black silk, transparent black silk, thick black silk, black silk covering the buttocks, black silk with exposed ankles...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    At this time, I naturally moved my eyes to my girlfriend''s lap.


    "¡ª¡ª!"


    For a moment, I seemed to see something gleaming.


    Today is Saturday, I asked Jasmine to help me make up the lesson, because I set up a trap that made her make a fool of her under the name of making up the lesson, so my girlfriend had a grudge about it, and it took me a lot of time to make Jasmine come back. Build trust in me.


    The trust here means that I will finish things as soon as possible without playing more tricks.


    In short, the girlfriend I was intimidated by today also followed the posture of an honor student, reading a book with a pair of glasses that made her look more civilized.


    Today''s Jasmine wears a private dress because it is on Saturday. In the early spring season, she wore a strapless white sweater. Not only the left shoulder was completely exposed, but the thick black shoulder straps that fixed the shoulders seduce people to pull. And her white lotus root-like thin arms were bent and placed on the table, slender fingers pressed the pages of the book, and the other hand was holding a pen to record something.


    Ah, it''s awesome. Her long black straight hair is scattered behind her head, and her smooth black gloss makes people want to put her hair in the palm of her hand...


    But her legs...


    Well, although I didn¡¯t wear black silk as I expected, the white and tender jade legs exposed under the blue pleated skirt covering the waist and hips are still quite tempting, because the skirt is relatively short and 80% of the thighs are exposed. Coming out made me want to worry about whether she would be gone. But I am satisfied to be able to see her slender and straight legs. The lines of the thighs are smooth and attractive, and the calf without fat is full of elasticity.


    And her jade feet are wrapped in a pair of white socks, and there is a cat''s head next to her. The 5 toes on the soles of the feet correspond to the marks of 5 cats¡¯ flesh balls. Just seeing her heels lift up slightly, you can imagine When she reached the depths of the slippers, her toes moved inadvertently and vigorously.


    Hmm, why didn''t Jasmine come here wearing black silk today when I looked at the senior sister? It must be dwarfed for fear of being compared by me.


    Thinking of this, I quietly walked behind her.


    "Hey~~"


    I suddenly pulled her left shoulder strap to the side, and then lifted it up vigorously. Immediately Jasmine let out an exclamation, dropped the pen in her hand and stood up angrily.


    One hand was covering her chest, and her face still had a blush that was particularly noticeable because of her anger.


    "What are you doing!"


    Although she hurriedly adjusted her shoulder straps back with her hands, Jasmine''s gasping seemed very rapid because of her anger, and the ups and downs of her chest were quite obvious, which made her perfect breast shape under the suspender shirt appear vividly.


    Watching her playfully when she tidied up her appearance in a panic, and the skin exposed from the neckline, I felt a little happy.


    Think, want to do what you like to do. Don''t want to learn, yes, this is the nature of students!


    But looking at the afternoon sun now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the time yet. Jasmine will definitely use the sky to get too bright or wait for something else to prevaricate me. Although it¡¯s not a precedent for half-pushing, but listening to Jasmine beat me. It''s not a taste to scold me.


    After thinking carefully, I finally thought of a good way.


    "I just looked at you with a stinky face and seemed to have some learning difficulties, so I want to help you. If you are really in trouble, please don''t ask me politely."


    "you!?"


    She glared at me disdainfully, fluffed her hair, and said angrily.


    "How bad is your grade now without an O number?"


    "Don''t worry about these, what are you reading?"


    "It''s "White Deer Plain." I have finished reviewing so I read the extracurricular books a little bit."


    Jasmine didn''t seem to want to pay attention to me, she just took off her glasses, and stood in front of her like a shield.


    Really, she has always been wary of me.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, at least it''s a Nobel Prize winner''s book, there is always something worth reading."


    Jasmine''s tone suddenly became a little unnatural, she turned her chair towards me with a guilty conscience, curled up her legs and hugged it with her arms, and at the same time covered half of her face with a book.


    When she inadvertently performed such sultry movements, her slender legs glowed with a charming luster, like a pudding jelly that attracted me with the elasticity visible to the naked eye, while the jade feet in white cotton socks were tight. Put your heels on the chair, and the toes hanging in the air are wrapped in the contours of the toes with socks, and they are playing playfully.


    Stomping and moving toes seemed to be typical movements when Jasmine was nervous.

 Chapter 1069

    My eyes narrowed.


    "By the way, the author of "White Deer Plain" is not a Nobel Prize winner, right? The last book that made you so excited was "Breasts and Fat Buttocks"."


    "I, I just remembered it wrong. And I''m not excited!"


    Jasmine''s voice also became sharp, and her eyes moved restlessly, she couldn''t see her calmness at all.


    "Lend me the book for a look?"


    "no, do not want!"


    "In this case, I will do something more excessive."


    "Wait, wait a minute! Okay."


    She handed me the book reluctantly, but she seemed to have deliberately disrupted the number of pages she was reading.


    I didn''t care, I just took it.


    If I read a lot of Zhai Xiang¡¯s works, it¡¯s good to read elegant literature occasionally.


    Chapter One¡­¡­


    "Oh oh oh! What is this? "When he wrapped his little daughter-in-law under him, OOOOOOOO...""


    "Don''t tell me! Can you be more serious!?"


    After hearing that I read the contents of the book aloud without caring, Jasmine''s face flushed red, and she quickly regained the book.


    "What? Isn''t this what you are looking at?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, shouldn''t you read a book? Saturday is over in no time."


    She lowered her head and tried to change the subject in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, by the way, I still remember the one we saw and imitated the last time we went to the bookstore..."


    "say no more!!!"


    Just like recalling a nightmare she didn''t want to think of, Jasmine''s eyes widened and screamed and rushed towards me.


    Unprepared, I was thrown onto the bed by her like this.


    Puff... the two of us rolled into a ball, and it was a rare female upper and lower male.


    ?


    "Ah...it hurts... acridine!!!"


    ?


    When I just wanted to complain that she didn''t want to go crazy because of the shameful things I had done, I suddenly found that my hand was on her chest so as to die.


    ?


    Oh, isn''t this the lucky pervert incident? And it was the girl who took the initiative to pounce, even though Jasmine''s purpose was just to block my mouth.


    ?


    Jasmine''s breasts... I have B+ at a young age, soft and elastic, and when actively pressed on my hands, it will become a shape that just fits perfectly. In short, it is very empathetic.


    ?


    "M...Woo..."


    ?


    I don''t know where I ran into, Jasmine frowned, her lips uttered intermittent moans, and her black hair poured down on me, like a black flower spread out.


    ?


    The amazing thing is that her weight on my body didn''t bring me pressure, it was as light as a feather.


    ?


    Why is she so light, and even I will be troubled if she is so close to me, and at this point in time...


    ?


    I couldn''t help but stroked her thin waist, and Jasmine immediately trembled.


    ?


    "You...what are you doing..."


    ?


    Her face turned red, and she talked to me hesitantly.


    ?


    Such a beautiful girl in a shy state, lying on her body on a large scale, with blushing cheeks, is so bloody, I feel that my blood pressure is going to rise, and the girl¡¯s jade body seems to be indifferent. Exuding the fragrance of Miao Man, challenging my lower limit.


    ?


    If I lose the lower limit, I will change from a scumbag to a scumbag.


    ?


    The point is, I only wanted to tease Jasmine, but she couldn''t wait to stop me from speaking as soon as she recalled her gaffe. Isn''t this just silencing.


    ?


    "You are, why do you want to overthrow me? Do you want to experience the female O?"


    ?


    "That''s not it, isn''t the current situation just an accident?!"


    ?


    My hand was wandering playfully on my abdomen, and the vibrato in Jasmine''s words became more and more obvious. Then she gritted her teeth and tried to stand up. Just as she was supporting her arms, I put my fingers in her clothes toward her little belly button. Poke on it.


    ?


    "Yeah!"


    ?


    She exclaimed, and the whole person lost all strength and fell on me. As a result, we became a hug.


    ?


    Although she is a strong person in martial arts, she seems to be full of holes. As long as she touches here silently, her body will soften, and now Jasmine who is lying softly on my belly unsurprisingly makes me suspicious of her behavior again. The fighting power of the warrior is now.


    ?


    "Woo...you...you scumbag..."


    ?


    I gritted my teeth and wanted to support my body, but my fingertips kept pressing on her belly button. As long as I rubbed it in, Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows would jump abnormally, and the force gathered would seem to leak. The balloon dries out quickly.


    ?


    So Jasmine, who was facing me now, could only stare at me, and beat me with her wrist helplessly in shame and angrily.


    ?


    "How about Jasmine, your weakness is too obvious."


    ?


    "Thank... hate... no way..."


    ?


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she seemed to be angry and helpless with her current situation.


    ?


    Then she closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate, and simply put her head on my chest.

 Chapter 1070

    ?


    "Scum...killed you..."


    ?


    She muttered in a soft voice, while poking her finger in my chest, as if it were a sharp arrow.


    ?


    Hehe, you are still suffocating now.


    ?


    I let out a sneer in my heart, and my fingers touching my little belly button suddenly pressed hard.


    ?


    "Wow?!"


    ?


    In an instant, Jasmine''s body trembled, and her waist arched high.


    ?


    I like this reaction.


    ?


    I twisted my fingers and scratched her belly.


    ?


    "Woo...you...what are you doing...hahaha...wait a minute...don''t...hahaha..."


    ?


    With just a few clicks, Jasmine let out a sorrowful laugh on my body.


    ?


    Tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, her hair started flying, and my nose started to itch.


    ?


    "What''s the matter, Jasmine, didn''t you just pretend to be dead with your eyes closed?"


    ?


    "Hahaha don''t...hahaha..."


    ?


    She was breathing more and more urgently, but because I played with her little belly button, she could only laugh sadly.


    ?


    My body was struggling so intensely that I even sprayed my saliva on my face.


    ?


    Suddenly I felt that I was too ruining the atmosphere, and it was a bit of a romantic drama before.


    ?


    "If you applaud your brother, I will let you go."


    ?


    "Hahahaha, good brother... let me go...hahaha no more...hahaha..."


    ?


    "Okay, just let you laugh for 5 minutes, smile for less than ten years."


    ?


    "Hahaha, you liar...hahahaha...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    ?


    "What are you talking about? Life will not be laughable. At most, wrinkles can be laughed out. But that''s okay. You are not very young. You can''t laugh out wrinkles in a short time.


    "Don''t...hahaha!"


    ?


    Jasmine, whose belly was constantly tickling me, let out an increasingly sharp wailing.


    ?


    Just at this time.


    ?


    Jasmine, who was suppressed by me, suddenly ran away.


    ?


    Yes, as literally means, she is like a hydrogen balloon full of gas, supporting her body with two arms lightly, and spinning gorgeously in the air.


    ?


    While spinning in the air, she still gave out a dry smile, probably not completely free from my tickling attack.


    ?


    But her body is so light, she actually landed on the bed next to me with her knees steadily.


    ?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    ?


    I was shocked by her dancing-like movements for an instant, so I opened my lips slightly and didn''t say anything.


    ?


    "Go to hell, scum!"


    ?


    Her face flushed, as if she was about to lose her mind, Jasmine''s voice became higher and higher.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, wait a minute, hello!"


    "Die!"


    Angrily, Jasmine used all the martial arts skills she had trained, yelling and punishing me with an iron fist.


    ?


    "what!"


    ?


    With a scream, my eyes went black.


    4. Special for Mother''s Day


    The second Sunday in May is Mother''s Day.


    ?


    Today is the day before that day.


    ?


    When I woke up in the morning on Saturday, I was facing the empty ceiling of my home.


    ?


    The sunlight came in from outside, which made me feel warm and sad.


    ?


    In other words... why as a high school student I would not live next to my mother.


    ?


    In the final analysis, it was because the parents had already sold the country¡¯s land and did not know how many acres of land. They built their own houses on some of the land, and they made a fortune when the government developed tourist areas for demolition and land requisition. life. Those two parents who lacked ideals found their ideals after getting rich, and broke away from the boring country life, and are now traveling the world by the way.


    ?


    Hmm... I can¡¯t cry. Although I lack love and care, I don¡¯t worry about eating and drinking at all. I need to know how to be satisfied as a human being.


    ?


    Thinking like this, I got up from the bed.


    ?


    Scratching my head, I squinted and looked out the window.


    ?


    Outside is the garden of this double-storey house. From this angle, you can see the fragrance of birds and the pumpkin chandelier hanging on the tree.


    ?


    I bought that thing to decorate the atmosphere. The so-called pumpkin chandelier is a lighting artifact that can be charged for 2 hours and can be lit for 3 nights. Maybe it can be exorcised.


    ?


    After getting off the bed, I walked slowly to the bathroom and started washing up.


    ?


    Although today is a Saturday when no class is required, my mood is inexplicably heavy. I blame the reason, and it really is because of me¡ªtoo boring.


    ?


    In this case, it should be better to find something to do.


    ?


    Open the address book, in addition to the friends I used to know from hometown, there are also friends who play games together in high school, and of course the source of my greatest pleasure.


    ?


    Without hesitation, I sent a text message over there.


    ?


    ¡ª¡ª"Hello Jasmine, are you there?"


    ?


    The opposite did not reply to me.


    ?


    This is also normal, because I actually know how she hates me. If it weren''t because I had a handle that would make her cry on the spot, she wouldn''t even look at me.


    ?


    In order to stimulate her, I decided to throw more and more handles I collected during our relationship as weapons at her.


    ?


    So I opened the drawer of the closet at random and took a picture of a woman''s triangular fatci for her.


    ?


    ¡ª¡ª"You forgot to bring this back when you came to my house last time, do you want me to bring it to your house?"


    ?

 Chapter 1071

    Dididi.


    ?


    After sending the message, the phone rang violently.


    ?


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine saw the news, and was very active in calling.


    ?


    I got on the phone, and there was a female voice who looked a little angry.


    ?


    "Are you sick?"


    ?


    It''s actually a curse! ?


    ?


    I can only answer in surprise.


    ?


    "Uh... for you to reply."


    ?


    "Can''t you just click?"


    ?


    "Well, I''m actually quite bored today, I just want to ask you out."


    ?


    "I''m busy."


    ?


    Jasmine wanted to send me impatiently.


    ?


    I can only sigh.


    ?


    "Then I will put Fatty on the online auction. Believe me, if you attach your photo and say that the owner is this person, it must start at 1,000 yuan, and there is no ceiling."


    ?


    "Do you still have a bottom line as a human being?"


    ?


    Jasmine''s trembling voice was almost crushing her teeth.


    ?


    "So, let me pass the time with me today, the location is..."


    ?


    I reported a location, which was a quiet dessert shop in the city center.


    ?


    After 30 minutes¡­¡­


    ?


    "Oh yeah, it''s noon unexpectedly, it seems that I get up too late~"


    ?


    "You boring fellow, what are you thinking?"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was sitting across from me, looked at me coldly while stirring the coffee in front of me uncomfortably.


    ?


    There is no need to go to school today, so she wore a white dress.


    ?


    Although it looks like a casual style, it is actually very self-cultivation. The thin shoulder straps are gently hung on her silky scented shoulders. The two slender arms are exposed, and the thin waist is bound by ribbons, highlighting The slenderness of the waist line.


    ?


    Under the table, her slender and white bare legs are held together and slanted gracefully, and the tips of her sandals show delicate toes.


    ?


    After all, it''s already May, and it''s okay for girls to dress coolly.


    And the cold glow from her clear ink pupils also made me feel cool.


    ?


    I chuckled, chewing the cake while sighing.


    ?


    "Actually, Mother''s Day is coming, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    ?


    "So what? Isn''t your mother not at home? Otherwise, there would be no lack of discipline."


    ?


    Jasmine''s black hair spread, and at the same time she wore a drooping braid on the left and right, and her pure and charming face was full of impatience with me.


    ?


    But the way her cherry lips look while sipping coffee is very refreshing.


    ?


    So I went straight to the subject.


    ?


    "By the way, did you choose your gift?"


    ?


    "gift?"


    ?


    She was stunned, then hesitated.


    ?


    "This...not really...because I am not very good at picking it."


    ?


    "Well, do you need me to help you?"


    ?


    "No, don''t! Although I can''t pick it, I still pick it!"


    ?


    In the end, she refused, and showed me the screen of my mobile phone.


    ?


    "This perfume has a special style for Mother''s Day, and I plan to give it to my mother."


    ?


    On the screen is the official website of a well-known perfume company, beside a glass bottle, the price is displayed: £¤1,280


    ?


    Tsk tsk... It''s actually my week''s living expenses, maybe this guy is rich...


    ?


    Thinking about it, I have never been to her house, and I don¡¯t know what her mother is like~


    ?


    However, in order to let myself have a more sense of existence, I began to judge her respectfully:


    ?


    "By the way, how can you buy a gift? Isn''t that insincere?"


    ?


    "what?"


    ?


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and her cheeks puffed up dissatisfiedly.


    ?


    "I don''t want to be said by scum."


    ?


    "But you didn''t do anything for your mother, did you? You just bought perfume, did you?"


    ?


    "Uh...this..."


    ?


    Jasmine''s complexion changed, and she hesitated in an instant.


    ?


    Seeing her hesitating, I grabbed her hand.


    ?


    "Hehe, I won''t cheat you this time, try it, for Mother''s Day."


    ?


    "Ah good."


    ?


    She rarely saw my serious expression, so she nodded hesitantly.


    ?


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    ?


    "Hoho, fortunately, this shop mainly prepares things and sells them, otherwise the kitchen will be so crowded that we can''t borrow them."


    ?


    "You... can you do it..."


    ?


    I directly asked the owner to purchase the raw materials at a high price and borrowed the kitchen. By the way, I put the raw materials for making chocolate on the table, and Jasmine and I stood side by side in front of the cooking table in a white apron.


    ?

 Chapter 1072

    Jasmine, who tied her hair into a ball and put it in her hat, gathered her sideburns and turned her head to my side.


    ?


    While looking at her beautiful profile, I waved my fingers confidently.


    ?


    "No problem, Mother''s Day is to make a hand-made gift to give your heart, and in general, you need to give carnations on Mother''s Day? This time we will make carnations directly with chocolate~"


    ?


    "But... it sounds difficult."


    ?


    Jasmine lowered her head and muttered anxiously.


    ?


    "No problem, I did it before."


    ?


    In order to show my ability, I first conducted the first experiment.


    ?


    It''s almost like breaking the dark chocolate into small pieces and putting it in a bowl, then putting the bowl in hot water over the water and stirring constantly, stirring until all the dark chocolate is melted, take the bowl out of the water, and pour the syrup.


    ?


    After the chocolate became a thick liquid, I tried to roll up the chocolate with a chopstick and spin it while it hardened.


    ?


    "..."


    ?


    Under Jasmine''s silent gaze, I made the first and second petals and glued them to the torus provided by the dessert shop.


    ?


    "Here, do you see it?"


    ?


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    ?


    She folded her arms and looked at me with some surprise.


    ?


    Haha, after all, this is my specialty. I exercised it when cooking, and it was quite agile "with the X-eagle hand."


    ?


    Then I gave her the ingredients.


    ?


    "Here, just roll these soft chocolate paste into petals and put it on top."


    ?


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine walked to my position, took a deep breath, and started the process of imitating me.


    ?


    "This way... this way..."


    ?


    She relied on her memory to awkwardly make petals.


    ?


    "Ah, broken?!"


    ?


    "Because it''s a bit cold, stir the syrup."


    ?


    "Eh? The petals are not shaped?!"


    ?


    "It should be too hard."


    ?


    "what!!!"


    ?


    "what happened again?"


    ?


    "Don''t touch my ass!!!"


    ?


    In short, it took more time to make than I thought.


    ?


    It''s evening.


    ?


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine was holding the carnation chocolate stored in a transparent plastic box, her eyes gleaming.


    ?


    I sighed secretly with complexity.


    ?


    She actually made it. I have been learning this stuff for several days. The key is that she still does it well.


    ?


    "Congratulations, you are now a teacher."


    ?


    "Yeah! Mom will be happy to see it."


    ?


    Her face was flushed, and she seemed a little happy and a little shy.


    ?


    In the corner of the kitchen, we just stood face to face in silence.


    ?


    After a while, Jasmine finally spoke:


    ?


    "That...thank you today."


    ?


    It''s rare to see my girlfriend''s grateful expression, and I became serious too.


    ?


    "Hehe, I''m just bored after all."


    ?


    "Then... what do you need me to do?"


    ?


    "This... Actually, I also like Mother''s Day very much."


    ?


    "Ok."


    ?


    "So I want you to celebrate Mother''s Day next year."


    ?


    "What is it!!!"


    ?


    After I made a shameless request, Jasmine couldn''t help but let out a loud scream.


    ?


    Her face obviously turned bluish white, and her legs were unconsciously clamped.


    ?


    It was probably because I saw my own unlucky trend in my tone, Jasmine hugged her body tightly, and while backing vigilantly, she cursed incoherently.


    ?


    "Scum, scum, scum, I know you are not at ease, but I also have a bottom line. Don''t dream!!"


    ?


    "Well, just kidding, I don''t want to be a father yet."


    ?


    I always feel relieved looking at Jasmine''s violent ups and downs of her chest.


    ?


    Taking off the white apron and chef''s hat, I walked out with my pockets.


    ?


    Jasmine''s calm words came from behind.


    ?


    "Where are you going?"


    ?


    "Of course it''s the checkout. I have to wear a suit to play a group at night, so I''ll let you go first."


    ?


    "..."


    ?


    She didn''t speak, but just hugged the chocolate she made in her hand tighter, and the plastic box made a creaking sound.


    ?


    When I walked out of the dessert shop, I didn''t feel guilty for leaving my girlfriend to go home. I just squinted at the sinking sunset.


    ?

 Chapter 1073

    Hmm... I was dismissed today.


    ?


    Ah, I haven''t touched homework at all! ! !


    ?


    The next day, Mother''s Day.


    ?


    "Head, wait for me, my suit has been taken to the dry cleaner, and I haven''t got it back yet!"


    ?


    "Go away, we don''t want a fat house without a suit!"


    ?


    Sitting in front of the computer and chatting with the people in the guild in full swing, I used a casual posture to stand on the chair and play games in this comfortable posture.


    ?


    The phone next to it lights up.


    ?


    Although I was in the midst of a fierce battle, I took time to glance at it.


    ?


    That was a text message from Jasmine.


    ?


    "Thank you yesterday."


    ?


    moron.


    ?


    I just snickered.


    ?


    I don''t know if this can unlock the new posture.


    5. Highlights: Press Conference for the End of Volume One


    PS: This is an interactive extra that has nothing to do with the main line and does not affect the plot at all. Please watch it easily~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Jasmine..."


    "Scum..."


    At this moment, I am putting my hands on both sides of her head, and looking at her ambiguously.


    The current scene is my room. In the bedroom, we are about to perform a passionate scene.


    Jasmine had already unbuttoned a few buttons on her chest, her dark and soft hair spread out on the bed like blooming black roses, and her slightly painted eyes exuded ecstatic tenderness.


    Guru...


    I swallowed.


    Finally, it''s time for the scum to perform again.


    Hee hee, I can''t wait any longer, I press my girlfriend under my body and torment me.


    Jasmine¡¯s skirt was already slightly rolled up at the moment, almost showing her fatness, and the black knee-high socks had been taken off long ago, and have been thrown on the ground casually. The other one was dropped to the ankle, messy. The ground was drooping.


    "Scum, didn''t you just get beaten in school today?"


    Jasmine''s face was very red, and her eyes were full of spring, as if she had melted into the thousands of rivers and rivers.


    "It''s okay... After all, I was beaten so badly by Shi Tianhe today. I should give the first volume a perfect ending..."


    "Cut!!!"


    A harsh male voice sounded in the room.


    It''s not good.


    I felt a little choked in my heart.


    Then helplessly got up from Jasmine.


    "You actually said''Volume One''? Isn''t this a drama?"


    Standing next to us, the director and author of "Scum''s Coercion" with a camera in her hand, Mengmei is grinning at me with a grin.


    There''s really no way...


    "Then, do it again?"


    "No, the editor calls, and the edge ball will be cut off."


    She looked sadly at the phone.


    "Huh? No passion scene anymore?!"


    "Really? That''s great, I''m tired of being touched by this person."


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up, she slipped out from under me in a super flexible posture, and then casually began to lift the sock on an ankle back to the base of the thigh, then rolled up the knee-high socks on the ground and stuck her toes in. Pull the thigh skillfully to the end.


    I can only lower my head in disappointment.


    "Damn it, don''t you even have the opportunity to borrow?"


    "Yes, and there will be a small press conference later."

 Chapter 1074

    "what is that?"


    "Uh... just to celebrate the completion of the first volume, a small interview will be held directly."


    Mengmei, one of the authors, graciously pulled up Jasmine and me while holding on to her glasses.


    "Just do this in the living room, you just need to comment on the reader feedback in the comment area."


    "Good, good."


    Jasmine and I were pulled into the living room and sat down directly on the sofa side by side.


    As the second author, the man looked at us in surprise.


    "Did you finish shooting so soon? Could it be a 3 minute shot?"


    "That''s not it!!!"


    After some explanation, the man suddenly realized.


    "So that''s it, okok, now you just need to provide reader feedback in the comment area? After all, it''s going to be on the shelves, and a small press conference is necessary."


    "Hmm."


    I nodded while holding my chest, then habitually put my hand on Jasmine''s thigh.


    "what are you doing!"


    My girlfriend glared at me and knocked out my hand.


    "Uh, this is not a habit..."


    "It''s not filming time now."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    I muttered, and then made an ok gesture to the opposite author.


    "Then let''s start."


    "So soon? Wait a minute, I will put on some makeup. I was kissed off by this scum just now..."


    Jasmine, who did not know where to take out the powder, looked anxious. After checking her appearance in the mirror, she leaned her legs together and made a dignified posture towards the camera.


    So, the feedback conference in the comment area and the closing conference of the first volume began.


    "Student Zhuzeyu, there is a big commenter here criticizing your scumbag behavior in the first volume, what do you think?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that I played well? And you set the script? Even though I am very cool."


    "Student Zhu Zeyu, someone asked you if it was the first time you captured Jasmine''s classmate?"


    "Although it was borrowed to shoot at the beginning, but later for realism-ah!"


    Halfway through my speech, Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, grabbed my neck and shook wildly.


    "Cough, cough, cough, wait... Jasmine, what are you doing..."


    "Cut off this low-level question!"


    As a result, my girlfriend blushed and scolded the author, so the author first pulled down in shock.


    "Then, classmate Jasmine, some people suspect that you are a joke and have a crush on Zhu Zeyu who abused you. Is there such a situation?"


    "Because spoilers are involved, so I don''t comment."


    Jasmine stroked her somewhat messy hair and responded with a calm aura.


    "Then some readers doubt your IQ, what do you think?"


    "Because spoilers are involved, I will not comment."


    Her face became a little ugly this time, but she still swallowed her hands on her knees and rubbed them crazily to endure it.


    "There are readers who suspect that you compromised because you like his instrumental work. What do you think?"


    "This is not a spoiler, I am sure it is definitely not, because the length of this person is only..."


    "Ah ah ah ah, don''t talk about it!!"

 Chapter 1075

    This time it was my turn to panic and cover Jasmine''s mouth.


    Her body shook slightly, and she cast a dissatisfied look at me, but when I begged, she arrogantly removed my hand and folded her legs by the way.


    "Pass this question."


    "Okay, next question, student Zhu Zeyu, what do you think of the better group of readers who threatened to kill you in the comment area?"


    "What? I hacked them to death!"


    "By the way, these are the 50 monthly passes they entrusted me to pass on."


    "Oh, please say hello to dads for me."


    I just got up and accepted the monthly pass, and immediately sat back in my seat calmly.


    And Mengmei, one of the authors, looked at the phone and continued to ask:


    "By the way, there are fan works about the two of you in the comment area. The content is unsightly. What do you think? By the way, this person''s id is..."


    "Don''t care about anything else, kill first!"


    Jasmine and I spoke at the same time in a tacit understanding.


    "Almost."


    While looking at his watch, the man made an ok gesture to us.


    "Ok...Because of space limitations, this interview is over here, and we will see you in the next issue."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Jasmine Single Line END + Future Talk¡¿


    Mo stood on the high mountain, her beautiful figure decorated with a green dress, and her robe fluttered with the wind.


    The majestic elegance, elegance and immortality.


    Standing like a peony, sitting like a peony.


    I have never seen a woman who is more perfect than her in the years of the rivers and lakes. The appearance is a beautiful and charming creature, but the stubborn and arrogant heart is throbbing.


    I stood a few steps away from her, as if there was an invisible barrier with her, and I dared not come close.


    She sighed suddenly, twisting her hair with her slender and slender fingers as if helplessly, and then glanced at me diagonally.


    "You actually know that I am here?"


    "Of course, I know all about you."


    "Hmph, you know everything you say, that''s not what I said when I obviously abandoned me before."


    Her face changed, her eyes became sad and bitter.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I have apologized many times, I really deserve to die, but you can''t give me a chance."


    "Smelly man~ As expected, men are all liars."


    Mo put her arms around her chest, pouting in a reluctant manner.


    And I clenched my fist and took a step forward.


    "Don''t lose your temper, Mo, go back with me."


    "I do not want."


    With a smile in her eyes, she put her hands behind her back like a joke.


    "No, you have to go back to live with me."


    I walked over and grabbed her shoulders.


    And Mo trembled all over, then looked at me defiantly.


    "Not romantic, just like a farmer."


    "If I farm, you will be ready to weave."


    "Okay, aren''t we the Cowherd and Weaver Girl anymore."


    "Yup."


    "But, I am worried that you are just an emotional liar..."


    Mo lowered his head, looking at me with a sad and uneasy expression on his face.


    A warm current flashed through my heart.


    If you don¡¯t care about me, why are you worried that I lie to her?


    So I met Mo Yuyi''s gaze and said seriously:


    "Jasmine, I like you the most."


    "Ah... hi, what do you like about me?"


    She tilted her head, looking at me with a naive and expectant expression.


    "I like everything about you, whether it''s your hypocritical and troublesome character, or your stubborn temper to cause trouble. Because I know you just want to be loved, right?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "I also like your upright, sacrificed soul."

 Chapter 1076

    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Also, when I was practicing swords, my eyes didn''t look away from me."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Also, during the competition, he gave me water."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "When I was injured, I risked my life to gather medicine for me."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "yes I like¡­¡­"


    "Hmm...Is it true that you have said so much?"


    She looked at me with moist eyes.


    And of course I nodded.


    "Of course!"


    "Then, swear our eternal love with a kiss..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The atmosphere became quite beautiful, and Jasmine''s expression became dazed and happy. She opened her warm little lips and slowly approached me.


    When we are about to kiss together--


    "Wait a minute, Zhujiajia''s parents, there are many children here!!"


    The kindergarten teacher interrupted us and brought our consciousness back to reality at the same time.


    And Jasmine''s face blushed immediately. She seemed to be too shy and screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" and buried her face in my arms.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Are you ashamed now? Our performance was already messed up. Not only did we mispronounce the words, but the plot development was also inexplicably messed up. Shouldn''t we just start fighting?


    I feel that my wife is detached, but feeling that she seeks my asylum unreservedly, I can only touch her head and smile bitterly.


    This is the kindergarten''s New Year''s Day party. It seems that parents of children came to visit, and those who are interested can perform with the children. The play performed by Jasmine and I is a messy martial arts script written by our daughter.


    Under the spotlight, I couldn''t help but recall that Jasmine and I didn''t know when we forgot the words and the plot. The result was an impromptu scene. Fortunately, we had a tacit understanding, and it ended like this.


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at the auditorium below the stage, a group of kindergarten children were dumbfounded, and many parents simply covered the children''s eyes when we were about to kiss. I could only smile bitterly and blame myself.


    "Mom and dad! You guys have to fight! It''s not a dialogue!"


    Behind the scenes, our daughter Jian Jia, who played the boss who we defeated, had already retired, urged us a little eagerly.


    Really, this little girl actually came up with the plot of a couple in love and killing each other, which is too unsuitable for children, or love and peace is the best.


    Thinking of this, I can only stroke Jasmine''s head while smiling apologetically to her:


    "Oh, Mom and Dad didn''t perform well, so I can only play it again when I go home."


    "Then, then I want to make a video."


    "Then spare me~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The following is the group dance of Xiaoxiaoban, Little Swan, please enjoy it."


    Afterwards, bathed in a lively atmosphere, Jasmine and I sat back in the parent''s auditorium, and then continued to enjoy the hard-working performances of the children.


    "Ohhhh, will my performance just now be too artificial, husband?"


    Jasmine was sitting next to her, seemingly still holding her blushing face with some meaning.


    In the 7th year of our marriage, she is still breathtakingly beautiful. The black and white eye pupils under her long eyelashes reveal a charming and natural feminine style. The raised **** reveal the unique fertility and maternity of mature women. Baptism, Jasmine is already a beautiful mother.


    I stroked her back.


    "Isn''t it pretty good, the acting is like a heroine."


    "I''m all old aunts, and they are still wearing such weird clothes, it will make people laugh?"


    She straightened her long sleeves and seemed to worry about unnecessary things again.


    I laughed and took her hand.


    "Jasmine has always been so beautiful, who would laugh at you?"


    "Oh, I''ve been married for so many years and still speak nasty things~"


    Although she complained about me defiantly, but there was deep love in her eyes, and then she raised her mouth with satisfaction, put her head on my shoulder, and whispered softly: "My husband, I''m tired. Sleep for a while."


    "Okay, just rest."


    I stroked her hanging hair lovingly, and looked at my wife Jasmine''s peaceful sleeping face after closing her eyes, and a sense of happiness came out in my heart.


    This is a dull day for my wife and I. It is gratifying and gratifying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    postscript


    The coercion of the scum is over. At this moment, I should have been very excited, but I was unexpectedly calm, probably because I had already prepared. You may feel that the meaning is still unfinished, but I have indeed gone through the plot according to the scheduled process, which is gratifying. This is the first novel that I have written completely without tj. It is really ironic. When I was taken off the shelves by SF at the end of 18th, I thought I wanted tj+1. Fortunately, you have the support of your readers. Let me After a few difficult days, continue to write, just like shining Tiga, relying on everyone''s light to stand up! In short, the expectations, worries, and pleasant moods that I had expected, worried, and happy during the serialization are still vivid in my memory. I am very happy to be able to gather with you all using this book as a link. It was originally set to end with a single heroine, but do readers still like the harem after voting? So while giving the harem ending, he gave the Jasmine Party a single ending at the same time. Just like history is driven by everyone, the ending is also driven by everyone. In addition to thanking the readers, I would also like to thank the Aviator editor who should have been invisible. You should have milked the scum several times and renewed your life several times, right? Then, my time is getting less and less, and then I continue to serialize the safe and super beautiful Xiaobaiwen "Go back to the past and assassinate the brave, but I opened the harem" (author id Mengmei and the man). You can take a look. Then writing is already a hobby, shaping beautiful girls and falling in love with beautiful girls are my biggest hobbies, so I will continue to write novels in the future, and I will write better novels in my lifetime, thank you everyone ~


    Comes with illustrations


    This time it¡¯s really gone, see you next time~


    -------------------------------


    Disclaimer: This book is independently uploaded by users of www.abooky.com, and is for communication and learning purposes only. The copyright belongs to the original author and the publisher. If you like, please support the original version.


    -------------------------------

 Chapter 1077

    It would be better to say, why do these people target me like this? I am just a passerby! !


    Fortunately, Ziyuan''s mind was pretty good. Finally, she shook her head and cut off all the chaotic thoughts in her mind.


    Then she stretched out her finger and pointed at the oleander.


    "We are not here to peek at you, nor are we laughing at you. In fact, we are asking for something."


    "Please?"


    Oleander quickly recovered from the shadow of the failed blind date, and then she tilted her head and pointed her hand at herself.


    Finally getting straight to the point, Zi Yuan walked to her side neatly and looked at her.


    "Yes, we need cat teeth, I wonder if you can borrow it?"


    "Cat''s teeth?"


    "Well, I thought about it and it seems that the first person in the village who has cats is your family."


    "What do you want cats to do? Let me explain first. My ''Jiji'' is very delicate, and it is impossible for me to pull its teeth. I don''t agree or not. The pain alone will make Jiji struggle desperately and scratch you with his claws."


    "About this, I can numb it."


    "This is not the problem!"


    She glared at Xiaomei who was **** the ground with tears in her eyes, and Oleander continued.


    "Although I don''t know what you are going to do with that, since I came to me specifically, it will be a problem, so I''ll still help a little."


    "Wow, that''s great, you''re such a good person."


    "Don''t send me a good person card!"


    I was just thanking her from the bottom of my heart, but these words seemed to hit a vulnerable part of the heart of Oleander again, and she scolded me again.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as I can get the cat''s teeth.


    So I wiped the sweat from my forehead and asked her anxiously:


    "Then, where are you going to get the cat''s teeth?"


    "My grandma''s house also has cats, and the female cat there gave birth to a litter of kittens last week. It''s probably time to change the teeth. When I go over and pull out my shaking baby teeth and give it to you."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "Don''t be polite, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Faced with my sincere thanks, Oleander just chuckled.


    To be honest, the expression on her face is quite refreshing now, not like a snob or a gold-worship girl at all, but just my childhood playmate oleander.


    After saying goodbye to oleander, we started our next plan.


    "A Yu, Feng Yu''s words are just rooster feathers. This seems not difficult. Why not go to the house of someone who raises chickens first."


    "Um."


    After I agreed, my eyes turned to Ji Xiaobai and his sister.

 Chapter 1078

    "You two, then again, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s watch the fun."


    My brother replied to me stupidly.


    I felt speechless immediately.


    Don¡¯t you do your summer homework? Can you not follow me? It would be bad if Jasmine''s curse is exposed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the fun¡­¡±


    When I turned my embarrassed eyes to Xiaomei, I suddenly realized that her expression was even colder than before.


    Pink pupils passed by me, and she suddenly walked out the door.


    "Go home."


    "Hey, Xiaomei? Are you not watching the fun anymore?"


    Although Ji Xiaobai felt a little regretful, he still followed his sister''s footsteps and gradually left us without hesitation.


    Ah, Xiaomei took the initiative to leave just now because she smelled the emotion that I didn¡¯t want to be interfered with, right?


    Thank you and praise you.


    After thanking Ji Xiaomei in my heart, I turned around and smiled at Ziyuan:


    "Let''s go catch the chicken!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After dinner¡ª


    "Grandma, can you stop watching it?"


    "We didn''t see it. I just think that the relationship between you two young people is very good, and they both got so close when they were having dinner."


    "It''s definitely not what I imagined!"


    I protested loudly at them while rubbing the corners of my eyes that were a little painful.


    The reason why it became like this is very complicated.


    In the afternoon, we found a chicken farm near the village and wanted to pull a few chicken feathers as the mission goal. However, because the owner of the chicken farm attaches great importance to hygiene, he could not find chicken feathers on the outside of the chicken farm alone, and we also asked the boss to let us go in and catch chickens.


    There is no way to recall the tragic incidents in this. In short, I went in to catch the chickens in the smelly chicken stocking, and my face almost bloomed.


    In order to prevent my injury from being in vain, I also specially grabbed a handful of chicken feathers as spoils.


    And why I sat very close to Jasmine during supper...


    Of course, it is because the succubus is so entangled. There is also an instinct to use any means to absorb energy. She slightly opened her distance and was restless under the table. She also seemed to want to sit on my thigh and feed her mouth to mouth. If she really wanted to do such an inhumane thing, she could pat her **** and leave, and I wouldn''t be able to face my family.


    Therefore, I sat very close to her, moved the chopsticks with my right hand and placed my left hand under the table to grab her tail to let her wake up.


    I still remember that when I woke up, Jasmine still screamed with blushing face, but after that, her head turned quite quickly. She immediately realized that she had to play with me and could only eat with a stiff smile.


    Although the family did not see any suspicious clues, the bad thing is that we look a bit abnormal, and we might be misunderstood to show our love.

 Chapter 1079

    Really... why does it take so much effort to collect these broken things?


    Sitting on the sofa and sighing for a while, I pulled Jasmine''s tail quietly.


    "Let''s just sneak out first."


    "Um¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine''s dark red pupils flashed slightly, and then she nodded and agreed.


    We slipped out of the house like ordinary tourists, walking shoulder to shoulder on the country roads in the setting sun.


    Because I secretly grabbed her tail, the amplitude should not be too large or too far away.


    At such a very close distance, our bodies will naturally collide with each other frequently.


    "You guy...you shouldn''t want to take advantage of me these days?"


    With clouds dyed red by the sunset on his head, Jasmine said to me gritted her teeth.


    The black hair that had just washed in the morning was as smooth and beautiful as silk, and her extremely slender and white skin was slightly exposed from her low-collar and thin clothes. Her expression seemed entangled and complicated.


    "What? Why did I take advantage of you? Today, I almost got hurt by a chicken for you."


    "But, but you...you know I will..."


    Jasmine''s face suddenly turned red, because she was ashamed to speak out about her words and deeds in the succubus state. Her eyes began to wander, and the blush on her cheeks gave her an extremely hazy and gorgeous feeling.


    I always feel that this kind of undisputed Jasmine will make people excited, so I became more and more eager to spread my hands.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter what you will do. Anyway, everything you will do to me, right? All the victims are me, right?"


    "But...but, I don''t think about it either. It''s the necklace you put on me!"


    She defended in panic, but this unconfident tone was really unconvincing.


    "That was also what you wanted to compete with me at the beginning? I gave you a necklace even though I had won. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "you¡­"


    The corners of her eyes were raised high, and she looked like she was about to get angry.


    However, in the past and present, Jasmine did not have the option to get angry with me at all. It seems that this is related to her nature. She usually only makes verbal protests, and is actually timid and afraid of things. In the end, I took advantage of the loopholes and took advantage of them to eat tofu.


    Huhu...This woman may have many strange hobbies.


    As I was thinking, Jasmine was so ashamed that she even had her ears red.


    She whispered softly with her fists clenched in her hands.


    "You will help me recover..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''m helping you."


    "Hmph...If you dare to be too greedy and want to keep fooling me like this... I''ll kill you."


    I almost burst out laughing when I heard her muttering.


    "You promised me that I can''t take any adverse measures."

 Chapter 1080

    "That...that''s..."


    "Also, you were still in bed and said that you would get back together in order to do whatever you want with me. If not, just use it as a secret RBQ. So are we a couple now and are masters and servants? Why should I fool you? This is just me using my personal belongings."


    "I, I..."


    She showed that she was bullied by me so much that she was about to cry.


    But Jasmine is very strong, and her spirit of "not showing weakness to the enemy" is in a sense her last stubbornness.


    It''s almost the same feeling that although I have defiled her spirit, I cannot defiled her soul.


    So the same is true this time. Although I forcibly occupied the moral peak, Jasmine just sniffed, turned her head angrily, looked at the distant forest and muttered softly:


    "I have a temper, too..."


    "Hahaha, you''re right."


    I know Jasmine''s temper very well. Just like an honest cow, she will almost go crazy when she gets angry... Fortunately, I have only seen her go crazy once.


    Next, we continued to walk in the mountain village while enjoying the scenery.


    After a while, Jasmine stopped.


    "From forward, it''s outside the village."


    She reminded me like this.


    Because we came to the small stone bridge leading out of the village without knowing it.


    No, so many years have passed, and the once small stone bridge has long become a big bridge, no longer as it was before. What remains unchanged is probably the scenery over the mountains from this section of the bridge.


    Well, it''s still so continuous. I always feel that as long as no one interferes with the landscape, the natural landscape over there will not change no matter how many years have passed.


    And I put one hand in my pocket and the other hand in Jasmine''s tail, standing at the bridge with her like walking a dog.


    Listening to the quiet stream in my ears, I hesitated for a moment.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I just instinctively felt that I should go to a sparsely populated place with Jasmine, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would come here by following my instinct.


    After walking a few more steps forward, I looked down at the scenery below from the bridge.


    Well, although it was night, because there were already street lights by the bridge, under the orange light, the clear stream became shimmering and refreshing.


    I''m quite familiar with this bridge...


    Because there are no factories upstream, and the village rules also require villagers not to wash clothes or kill animals in this basin, the water quality here has been so good since it flows down from the mountains, so good that it can be drunk directly.


    By the way, when I was a child, I liked to stand by the river and pee when I passed by with my friends, and I liked to compete with whom I **** farther, so I always thought that naughty kids nowadays would do such stupid things, so I wouldn¡¯t drink the water here directly¡­


    Standing on the bridge, I looked at the scenery under the bridge with a little sigh, and the stream that had not changed much.


    If you look closely, there are quite a lot of fish swimming on the pebbles covered by water. Not only that, they are of varying sizes and slow speeds.


    This slow pace is as slow as our leisurely village. Sure enough, animals are also part of the village and can also be infected. Although our village has a rural fishing experience program, the one that is just fooling people from other places is just a fool, and those fish are all grown in the pond.


    The real stream fish has always been consciously protected by people. Perhaps the thought that everything in the village has a spirit has spread widely.


    And as the thought that flashed through my mind, I pulled LaMolly''s tail.

 Chapter 1081

    "Marly, let''s go and have a look."


    "Um?"


    She muttered in confusion, but after I walked down, she immediately followed me in panic, fearing that I would let go of her tail with one hand.


    "what are you up to?"


    Following the stone steps by the bridge to a cement-made platform on the west side, Jasmine asked me in an uneasy tone.


    My eyes were staring at the stream fish wandering in the stream, and answered to her casually:


    "Fuck you."


    "Why do you need to fish?"


    Seeing that I had bent down and started pulling the legs of my two pants up and unbuttoning the sandals, Jasmine couldn''t help asking me.


    And I responded for granted.


    "To make the exorcist array run efficiently, it requires four things. Unfortunately, we worked hard all day and then gathered a phoenix feather. Now I''m going to help you get the dragon scales."


    "Isn''t it just fish scales...you just go to the restaurant to buy one."


    Jasmine curled her lips with some dissatisfaction.


    And I shook my fingers at her in a remarkable way.


    "Pure fish grown up in the mountains have absorbed the spiritual energy of the sun and moon and the essence of heaven and earth. The scales of this fish should be able to better activate the magic array."


    "Then, that''s what I said..."


    Although he looked disbelief, Jasmine was probably panicked and I would suddenly let go of her tail, so she could only whisper to echo me in a low voice.


    Already ready to go into the water, I put one foot into the water.


    "Oh, this temperature is still relatively cool."


    As I was feeling this, Jasmine''s uneasy voice came from behind.


    "I''ll say it first. If you want to slut, you can touch it yourself. Don''t drag me into the river."


    Drag into the river? Is this a water monster?


    Even though I complained so much in my heart, I still casually slandered her on the surface.


    "Okay, I know, but you have to stand up obediently."


    "Where else can I go!"


    It was as if I had touched the bad head, Jasmine couldn''t help but scold me in a sharp voice.


    Then she blushed slightly, tightened her elastic thighs, and placed her fists in front of her skirt.


    "I''m here, I''m here, just to have the determination to lift the curse."


    "Okay, I understand. Then let you see my skills when you were a child who loved fishing and when you grew up, you also like fishing."


    As I said this, I stepped on my other foot into the stream.

 Chapter 1082

    Ah?


    After I walked into the stream and stepped on the slippery pebbles, the bad pulling feeling came from my left hand that made me scream softly.


    Not only that, Jasmine also felt it.


    She tried her best to control her balance and screamed at me in a panic voice.


    "Don''t be so sudden, I was almost dragged into the river by you!"


    "Okay, OK, I understand. It''s all your fault that your tail is not long enough. It would be great if it was 2 meters."


    The palm of my hand just touched her cross tied to her tail, and I said to her with a smile.


    And Jasmine gave me a gloomy look.


    "Did you treat my tail as a cable? How can you hide it in your skirt if you say such a long thing."


    "That''s right, then you can go closer to this side."


    "I see¡­"


    Although his attitude seemed a little hesitant, Jasmine sighed and moved reluctantly to the stream.


    After a little test of the length of my tail, I found that it was still inconvenient to bend down and fish, so I spoke to Jasmine with a thrust of intimacy:


    "Marl, this is not long enough, why don''t you squat down."


    "What¡­"


    Her eyelids shook with fear and asked me in a disturbing tone.


    I shrugged my shoulders for granted.


    "Isn''t this the case? It would be a big deal if I accidentally pulled you when I squat down and sucked you, right?"


    "Then... I''ll squat down."


    Her ears and neck were a little red. Jasmine did not notice that her delicate face showed a somewhat charming and charming pitiful look, but just bit her lips and made psychological struggles.


    After a while, she finally sighed, bent her beautifully shaped knees reluctantly, and folded her legs in front of me in a **** curve.


    Oh, it''s great.


    I was smiling so secretly, and a sudden flash of inspiration in my mind.


    If you have done this, it doesn¡¯t matter if you do more.


    I said this to myself.


    So, the shameless I grabbed Jasmine''s tail, unconsciously stroked the cross tied to her tail with my fingertips, and shook it unyieldingly.


    "If you aim your **** at me, won''t you be able to stretch your tail longer?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Jasmine''s face turned red violently, and then she widened her eyes and mouth in disbelief, and scolded me with deep hatred.


    Facing her seemingly strong momentum, I was not panicked, just chuckled.

 Chapter 1083

    "Don''t be angry like this. If I don''t cooperate, it will be a bad thing if I accidentally pull you into the water."


    "You...I, I do it."


    Glazing at me hatefully, Molly grinded her teeth for a while, and finally slowly moved the soles of her feet with a look of shame and anger, turning her back to me.


    Although I don¡¯t know what her expression is now, I guess I must be so ashamed. The reason is that I still saw her red ears through the light.


    Hahahahahahahaha...


    I let out a long list of obscene laughter in my heart.


    What is this development? It''s so cool. Jasmine''s plump little **** was aiming at me without any warning. Maybe I can slap it casually if I am in a good mood.


    Having said that, from my perspective, her **** was tightly pressed against the skirt, which was bigger than I thought. So women''s hips must be big enough to have children. Although rural people have a ridiculous attitude towards big **** women, the idea of "the **** can give birth to children" is also very popular.


    As I rubbed my chin and commented on my girlfriend''s smooth and undulating waist and hips, Jasmine''s embarrassing voice came:


    "You...can''t be peeking, are you?"


    "No."


    I casually told her.


    "I''m definitely watching it!"


    Jasmine''s voice seemed very anxious. She tried hard to turn her head and wanted to confirm my posture, but because of the high tension of her nerves, her body tensed up, and her clumsy movements could not see me at all.


    "Okay OK OK Don''t look back, I''m going to slap."


    "Um¡­"


    I began to bend down and fish carefully.


    It seems impossible for many people to stumble with one hand, but in the eyes of our skillful rural children, we can achieve the goal that can be practiced for a few months.


    Under my nose, several black fish swam by, and the scales that were used as a protective gear on their side could be clearly seen.


    OK, let me grab you and scrape the scales!


    I extended my hand in my heart.


    Crash.


    My wrists slid back and forth on the water surface, causing splashes, but I was empty.


    Why?


    The seemingly lazy black fish seemed to swim faster than I thought.


    Come again.


    Come again.


    Come again and again!


    ¡­


    Wow.

 Chapter 1084

    puff.


    Chi.


    Dong.


    I used various postures and controlled the speed very quickly. I tried to cut in from multiple angles, but I still couldn''t catch the fish.


    Damn it! I''ve praised the mouth so much but didn''t touch anything. Isn''t that embarrassing!


    A nameless fire overflowed from my chest, and even if I stood in the stream, I could not let it be extinguished.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I saw another leisurely fish passing by in front of me, and immediately thought, was it that I was so unworthy? Don''t you even need to avoid me? So this time the hands and feet were very strong.


    So, it''s not my fault¡ª


    "ah!"


    I took a big step forward, and Jasmine''s scream came from behind.


    After a brief imbalance, I pulled out my spare between lightning and flashing and looked back to confirm the situation.


    Time seemed to slow down, and what I saw was Jasmine with a terrified expression.


    She was pulled by me, leaning forward involuntarily, as if she was about to rush over and hug me, and stretching out her arms. That should be a natural reaction when a person loses balance.


    Damn, I have to take a shower and change my clothes again.


    In an instant, such a thought flashed through my mind.


    Hurry up!


    The world was instantly flooded.


    But at the moment when I was about to choke on the water, my hand, who had pushed away the pebbles under the water, accidentally touched something-


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why.


    Why did you run into Takezawa Yu by chance today?


    Moreover, not only is he so intimate with his girlfriend, it seems that even Zi Yuan has never alienated her.


    How unfortunate I am compared to him.


    Really, it was so tired to force a smile today, and the inexplicable darkness in my chest was about to overflow.


    Is the only one who has a relationship so difficult and bumpy?


    No, it''s the world''s fault.


    I have been lying on the table since the sun sets, and finally turned my eyes at this time.


    His eyes focused on the red mask placed next to the desk.


    That thing is really convenient. I put on this and put on a coat yesterday and made a big fuss. I always felt that I felt much more comfortable at that time.

 Chapter 1085

    Although I have been in a daze these days, there is no problem. As long as I go out and vent my feelings, I will get better.


    I reached out to the mask.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You you you you... are you a demon? Ha!"


    "I don''t know if it will turn out like this... Ha!"


    We sat on the bank of the river and said meaningless words to each other, especially because I had to try my best to shirk responsibility. It was so miserable.


    So, why is this happening!


    Currently, Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, rubbed her nose, looking so angry that she was about to explode.


    Because all the parts from her chest were wet, especially the thin and smooth clothes were soaked and stuck to her body, making her slippery curves look more sensational and tempting, and I couldn''t bear it.


    This is the thing. I accidentally pulled her tail, and Jasmine fell directly into the river. Forget it, she threw me down. As a result, she could barely support her arm to prevent her whole body from being covered with water. I was in a miserable state. She was completely pressed under the water and drank several sips of water.


    Of course, Jasmine, who was only half wet, was not in any better condition because she started sneezing like me.


    If we guess correctly, we all caught a cold.


    This is also why Jasmine lost her temper at me.


    Dragging his heavy body to the river bank, we sat on the shore to rest because we were exhausted, while Jasmine was wringing the water droplets at the end of her hair with her hands.


    (By the way... today''s fortune is really not very good.)


    I was obviously wet, but I had no idea that I was really unlucky today. I just looked at the full moon in the sky in a daze, and accidentally remembered the hexagram that was told when I was a child that I had a fortune teller.


    Maybe I am really a difficult person. Can I avoid a miserable life if I have to be a monk? No, monks can marry their wives these days. If I still can¡¯t help it, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse?


    "Hey, I''m back!"


    While I was thinking about it, Jasmine poked me in the arm and murmured at me angrily.


    It was only then that I noticed that no matter how strong she is, she is just a girl. Her physique is still weak, but her body is already trembling.


    Oh, it seems that I am really inconsiderate.


    I smiled apologetically, and I stood up and patted my butt.


    "I get it, let''s go."


    "Why...why did your mood suddenly improve?"


    At this time, Jasmine also wiped the remaining water droplets on her thighs and looked at me with suspicion.


    "Do I look good?"


    I pointed to my face and asked her.


    Jasmine nodded with a confident look.


    "It''s like picking up money, it''s obviously falling into the water... It''s such a weird person."

 Chapter 1086

    "Haha... don''t care. Let''s go."


    I was so perfunctory about her and walked to the road.


    Because I held my tail, Jasmine was like a dog being stalked and could only follow my steps in panic.


    My other hand was tightly huddled in my pocket.


    At the same time, my fingertips were feeling a little nostalgic and some kind of caressed back and forth on the string.


    This string of things was given to me by Zi Yuan.


    When I fell into the water, I felt something **** my right hand accidentally touched, and even in the stream, I could hear the rustling metal sound.


    After pushing away the pebbles, I found the string of things that Shi Yuan said she wanted to give me when she was a child.


    The anklets are a pair, which locks the bond between two people. As long as you wear them, you may meet again in the next life.


    That''s what she told me at that time.


    When I was a child, I was half-believing and half-doubted, but now I have inexplicably believed her words.


    I am not greedy for the function of the silver chain. After all, I think it is better not to bring things to the next life. In this way, many things will never end, but that is a precious thing from Ziyuan after all.


    I decided to return the chain to her when I meet her tomorrow.


    I was thinking about it along the way, and by the way, I told dirty jokes with Jasmine.


    When she reached the entrance of the village, Jasmine seemed to be unable to bear it.


    "When will your sexual harassment last?"


    "This is not sexual harassment. If you insist on saying it, you will harass me first? Is your **** so big, can you **** all my nutrients away?"


    "Ah...you!"


    Jasmine covered her chest in panic in an instant, then stammered at me with a red face.


    Haha, this candid reaction is really good.


    If you think about it carefully, Jasmine is indeed the slow-heating girl. She was very cold at first, as if she wanted to protest silently against me by treating herself as a wooden man. However, later she couldn''t help but interact with me in various ways, roughly squeezing her legs, verbally protesting.


    Ah, my body has recovered a lot today. I looked at the grassland next to me, but I might as well just let go of my tail and order the succubus to me...


    While I was thinking about this¡ª


    "ah!"


    A scream of fear came from the entrance of the village.


    Jasmine and I looked at each other at the same time.


    What the **** is going on?


    ÔÚÕâÖÖÄþ¾²µÄɽ´åÀ³öÏÖÁËÓë°²ÎȵĻùµ÷²»·ûµÄ¾ª»Å½ÐÉù¡£


    There will be no violence again, right?


    This is the idea that flashed through my head.

 Chapter 1087

    As if I had thought of the same thing, Jasmine shook her tail in a low voice:


    "Hurry up, go and take a look."


    "Um."


    I stopped hesitating and rushed over with Jasmine along the path leading to the village.


    This is the edge of the village, and there are not many people, so we ran for dozens of meters and saw no one else until we were in the small woods at a corner.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the corner of the village. If it is replaced by the city, it is a small alley that is unpopular. However, this does not mean that no one will run here, because there are always people who like quiet and unpopular places.


    Before we knew it, the bright moon in the sky was obscured by the mist.


    In my dim vision, I still distinguished the situation ahead.


    About 10 meters away, a girl was sitting on the ground sobbing, and a boy was fighting with another figure...


    No, this is no longer a fight, it is simply a unilateral beating.


    Despite posing in a boxing position, the burly man was still at a disadvantage, and all he could do was to block the deadly attack with his arm behind the black shadow punching him.


    However, even so, men could not get a little cheaper under the strong attack of the shadow.


    What a powerful method this is.


    The black shadow kept punching the man with an offensive that was almost integrated with the night color. The man retreated step by step and kept wailing in pain from his mouth.


    "Woo...ah!", "Oh...", "Gaa...!"


    Although I couldn''t see the man''s expression because the air was covered with a faint mist, I was absolutely sure that under that intensity, there would be no less bruises on his face.


    Because Black Shadow was so hard that every punch hit the flesh would make a worrying sound, even giving people the illusion that she might have broken the man''s bones.


    In this case, the woman who was slumped on the ground was so scared that she could only cry.


    "Help! Is there anyone?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    The sharp screams opened my pores and goose bumps appeared in waves.


    Bang!


    At the same time, as the shadow gave the man the last blow, the man''s burly body collapsed.


    It seems like I''m going to stay in a hospital for a long time.


    I thought so, but soon realized that I had no time to sympathize with men.


    Because Black Shadow noticed me, as if she was more interested in me and Jasmine, the shadow quickly approached like me.


    At this time, I saw clearly through the hazy moonlight.


    It was a slightly petite figure, wearing a monster-like mask, and her exposed mouth was tightly pursed into a straight line, which made people unable to peek at her identity.


    However, from the braids that were **** while running at high speed and dancing on the back of the head, we can tell that they were probably a woman.

 Chapter 1088

    The wind came to his ears, and the cold voice of the woman without any ups and downs.


    "Kill...couple."


    What?


    For a moment, I felt cold hands and feet and didn''t know how to react.


    "You... grab my tail."


    Jasmine''s voice suddenly came.


    In the dark night, her dark eyes emitted a red light like the eyes of a vampire.


    But that was just the effect exerted on her by the cursed cross.


    Fortunately, I grabbed Jasmine''s tail so that she could wake up, so Jasmine, who was fully physical, was ready for battle.


    Under my nervous gaze, Jasmine had already taken a step forward, her cool back blocking in front of me.


    "Is this... a monster?"


    In the chaos, I heard Jasmine talking to herself.


    Mom, if you think seriously, you really look like a monster. You have such a heavy attack, such a weird temperament, and your moving place is quite weird.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but agree with Jasmine''s statement.


    The next second, the air seemed to explode.


    boom-


    Jasmine fights the mysterious woman.


    Her hands crossed her chest, blocking the opponent''s straight punch.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    A huge momentum came towards me, causing me to take several steps back.


    At the same time, I heard Jasmine''s humming murmur.


    But immediately she used a high kick to force the woman away.


    "Marly, how are you?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I quickly talked to Jasmine.


    And she just glanced back a little, and her sweaty side face showed a gritting expression.


    "Don''t hold me back."


    "I got it, ahead..."


    I noticed that the woman rushed towards Jasmine again with a dull expression and quickly reminded her.


    Jasmine showed a fearless expression.


    "What...joke!"

 Chapter 1089

    She yelled like this, and rushed towards the woman at the same time.


    It''s a preemptive method.


    Seeing her heroic back, I was admiring for a moment.


    But my arms were suddenly taken up.


    Why?


    I was stunned.


    Immediately, a chill spread throughout my body.


    "Marl, don''t rush so quickly!"


    "Wow!"


    I seemed a little late to remind.


    Just after a few steps, Jasmine screamed because I pulled her tail tightly.


    Not only that, she was forced to lean back.


    Even so, the masked woman opposite her had no sympathy and clenched her fists and attacked Jasmine.


    It''s not good, that crazy woman is not easy or heavy in her attacks.


    When a man was beaten up, the saliva splashed was still vivid in his mind, and the terrifying sound of bone shattering was even more disturbing.


    I don¡¯t want to see my beautiful and useful Jasmine fade away like this. I haven¡¯t even had enough fun yet!


    With this feeling in my arms, I stretched out my hand to the back of Jasmine''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She stared at me incredibly.


    Although I couldn''t take the time to explain carefully, I still told her not to move with my eyes.


    In this way, I used the force of grasping the back of her head to reverse our position.


    OK, this will perfectly allow Jasmine to avoid the attack.


    A little more at ease flashed through my mind, and a gust of wind blew me away.


    Of course this is not the real wind, but my back is like being ravaged by the strong wind. Not only does it bring about a piercing pain, I can''t even control my own body and can only fly out with Jasmine in my arms.


    "Wooah."


    A scream came out of my mouth, and my mind rolled to the ground blankly.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Jasmine''s panic sound came from her arms.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked at me with a worried face, with something on her face that was not sure whether it was sweat or tears.


    Ah?

 Chapter 1090

    Recovering from a brief dizziness, I blinked and looked at Jasmine blankly.


    I seemed to be hit by the masked woman in the back, and even Jasmine was taken away by me.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I gritted my teeth and shook my head, then let my eyes return to my back.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her mouth was still pursed into a scary shape, and the masked woman was like a murderous monster in a special film, shaking her body and walking towards me.


    It''s over, my life is over.


    For some reason, even though I hadn''t suffered serious injuries, I also lamented in my heart.


    Because the cry of the girl who was initially attacked came from my ears, I turned my eyes slightly to her.


    Damn, stupid woman, I just bought you so much time, so can''t I just stop wasting it and just pull your man away?


    After cursing secretly, I reorganized my thinking.


    Well, my brain works fine.


    "Marly, can you still fight?"


    "Of course I can. If you hadn''t pulled my tail apart just now, I would have cleaned up her."


    Suddenly realizing that she was in my arms, Jasmine seemed to resist. She blushed and immediately pushed me away, then stood up with a slap in her body.


    Facing my girlfriend''s stubbornness, I could only smile and not speak.


    I don¡¯t seem to help Jasmine in violent matters like fighting, so I¡¯d better shut up and let her clean up. This woman should be quite powerful when fighting seriously. After all, killing me is as simple as killing a chicken.


    but¡­


    A noisy sound came from afar.


    "Is there anyone there?"


    It is the gathering of villagers nearby.


    It should be the girl''s crying and fighting sounds that finally aroused people''s uneasiness, and more and more footsteps were approaching here.


    Swish.


    The masked woman''s head tilted slightly, as if she had noticed her situation and retreated at a very fast speed.


    As if she was a ghost, she turned around and ran directly to the nearby path, allowing her body to disappear into the night in a few seconds.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jasmine seemed to be worried about her being at a disadvantage. Seeing the woman running, she immediately shouted and chased after her.


    call out.


    "Why?"


    Because Jasmine rushed to the ground too quickly, I was really caught off guard, so when my tail was out of hand, I couldn''t help but make a dazed sound.

 Chapter 1091

    Not only that, Jasmine, who had just run two steps, also stopped.


    As if she felt something was wrong, her peach-colored pupils turned around in panic.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her gorgeous thin lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    but-


    "Ah, Azhu, am I worried about you so much?"


    The resentment he had when he had fought before was still left on his face, and Moli also put on a flattering expression and rushed towards me.


    I was knocked down again when I just stood up.


    "Wooah, my **** hurts so much!!"


    It turned out that I used my back to protect Jasmine, and the body part that was attacked by the masked woman was my butt.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiaozhu, does it still hurt?"


    "Actually it was okay from the beginning, ahhhhh."


    "I''ve asked you if it hurts anymore, even though it''s a boy, you don''t need to show off."


    Sitting in the village health center, I grinned as the doctor put a cotton swab on the wound on his cheek.


    It seemed that she was kicked away by the masked woman and injured her face when she rolled on the ground. Fortunately, she was just a physical injury, otherwise it would be bad if she left traces on my handsome face.


    I thought narcissistically, holding my fists on my knees and enduring the pain.


    The time is now 30 minutes after Jasmine and I were attacked.


    We were taken to the health center for inspection.


    Jasmine''s words were well protected by me and she didn''t need special treatment. I told the doctor that my **** was kicked, but he said seriously that he wanted me to take off my pants and see if there was any injury. I was so scared that I waved my hands repeatedly and said, just giving me a cushion and sat down.


    "Wow, Ayu, what''s wrong with you!!"


    The turbulent Zi Yuan rushed from home to the health center overnight and rushed over when she saw me.


    I gently caught Ziyuan and I squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s no problem, this is just an ordinary brave act."


    "Not...you! You are so strong, why did you hurt Ayu!"


    Zi Yuan, who had tears in his eyes, suddenly turned his gaze to Jasmine, and Miss Success was siping with the hot tea from the health center. After being criticized by Zi Yuan, a bunch of hello appeared above her head.


    "Zi Yuan, it''s not what you imagined. Our battle with the masked woman is still a bit complicated."


    I can''t say that I couldn''t keep up with Jasmine''s movements, and pulled her tail and dragged her down, so I could only comfort her vaguely.


    And Zi Yuan turned around and stared at me with a melancholy face.


    "Don''t protect your girlfriend too much. I haven''t known each other for a long time, right? It''s not as deep as a childhood sweetheart!"

 Chapter 1092

    I could only smile and nod my head when I was forced into a wardrobe in such an aggressive tone.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    "snort."


    Finally satisfied, Zi Yuan sat back on the chair next to her, and her slender ponytail shook with her swaying figure.


    Then she clapped her palm vigorously as if she had thought of something.


    "Speaking of this, the person who attacked you is the same as the person who committed the crime yesterday!"


    "Well, I''m afraid yes, because the people yesterday and the victims today were beaten very badly."


    As I said this directly as Zi Yuan said, I nodded with deep understanding.


    "Takezawa Yu, how are you?"


    Suddenly, the door of the outpatient room that had just been closed was rudely pushed open again.


    Ji Xiaomei, who was tightly pinching the doll''s neck, muttering my name in her mouth, but rushed in without expression on her face.


    When she noticed that I was talking to Shi Yuan calmly, a relaxed expression flashed across her face.


    "Hello Xiaomei."


    I always felt that I was still cared for by her, so I greeted her in a good mood.


    Xiaomei seemed to have just finished taking a shower, and her long pink hair was still a little wet, so she ran out. After seeing that I was fine, she sat on an empty stool with a cold look on her face.


    "Oh my sister, run slower, Takezo Yu can''t die."


    The man who was late and panting was Ji Xiaobai. He panted and put his hand on the door frame.


    I always feel that it doesn¡¯t matter whether I take this fool or not when talking about the serious business, so I turned my head to Shi Yuan directly.


    "I can make a clear judgment. It''s a serial crime."


    "Well, Ayu, can you see the murderer''s face clearly?"


    "I''m afraid not, because that person is wearing a mask. But because she has a ponytail, I think she is a girl."


    Listening to my assertion, Ziyuan stroked her chin with her hand.


    "Mask? It seems that the other party is very vigilant."


    "What I care most about is that when she rushed over to me, she was chanting the words ''killing couple''."


    "What?"


    Ziyuan widened her eyes in surprise.


    Then she slapped her hands on her thighs excitedly.


    "Okay, then I can think of the murderer''s motive."


    "Uh...what is it?"


    "Because all the victims are couples, and the murderer is talking about killing the couple during his actions, the purpose of her crime must be to vent her jealousy for the couple."

 Chapter 1093

    "It''s right."


    I clapped my hands excitedly, feeling that I was simply the resurrection of Sherlock Holmes, and I came to the conclusion so quickly.


    Ziyuan''s face immediately showed a heavy expression.


    "It seems that we will arrest the criminal immediately. If a madman who attacked the couple in the village is still at large, the news spreads, it will be a major blow to the village''s tourism industry."


    "I said I wanted to catch the prisoner, but what we know is the conclusion that the murderer is a single woman, and I don''t know more. And I think this is too extreme. I just commit crimes because I am jealous of others having a loving partner..."


    Hearing my muttering, Ziyuan suddenly screamed with sudden enlightenment.


    "I understand, it''s a resentful spirit!"


    "What, what kind of resentment?"


    I blinked blankly, while Zi Yuan entered the reasoning mode on her own. She sometimes looked at the desktop and the ceiling, and occasionally made a cute "um, um" sound from her mouth.


    Finally she stood up from the chair.


    She turned her gaze to Xiaomei first.


    "Mei, you know? The evil spirits will take advantage of the situation when people are fragile."


    "Um."


    Xiaomei nodded quietly.


    "Then, a single woman in the village fell into great loss and inferiority because she could not find a partner, which just gave some vengeful spirits wandering around the village the opportunity to possess them. In principle, it was like..."


    Zi Yuan didn''t say anything anymore, but just turned her eyes to Jasmine, who was sitting aside and happy with herself.


    I''ll get it right away.


    The possession of a vengeful spirit and the parasitization of succubus may be essentially similar to the things. It¡¯s just that compared to the weak resentful spirits floating in the wild, the succubus soul with the medium of the cross is more powerful and difficult to remove.


    "In other words, some people in the village were parasitized by resentful spirits."


    "Well, think about it quickly. Some people in the village have a particularly obvious characteristic of this kind recently, that is, they are single and have a bad relationship, and they seem to be looking forward to their relationship."


    "I thought of someone."


    Xiaomei, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke.


    "Who is it?"


    Zi Yuan asked her with great interest.


    "you."


    Xiaomei, holding the bear, narrowed her eyes and pointed at Ziyuan.


    My childhood sweetheart quickly turned red and became furious without any mercy.


    "Ahhhh, I actually mocked me, are you going to fight? Ahhhhhh!!"


    "Don''t be excited. Zi Yuan said only one possibility..."


    Fortunately, I grabbed Ziyuan from behind, otherwise it would lead to a tragedy of internal strife.

 Chapter 1094

    In short, I first shouted "stop!" in the outpatient clinic that transformed into our temporary combat conference room and asked everyone to calm down and listen to me, and then I put on the look of a leader and raised my hands.


    "Listen to me, since the murderer has been locked in a lot of characteristics by us, it is imperative to pull her out and maintain the peace in the village."


    "Well, but how do we find her?"


    "Hmph, this is not difficult, because according to my understanding, the most suspected person of the local young women who are not married in the village who are not married and whose relationship is not smooth is¡ª"


    My fingers stretched straight towards a certain void.


    It seemed as if I had thought of the same place, Zi Yuan and Xiaomei spoke at the same time, and the name they said was-


    "Oleander."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oleander, oleander, are you at home? Open the door!"


    Next, we agreed on a plan to divide the troops into different groups to do our own things to each other.


    Because Jasmine is a complete scoundrel in the succubus state, she and I can only be counted as one unit. We rushed to Oleander''s home overnight with Zi Yuan.


    At the door, Zi Yuan banged her door with a polite attitude, and after a while, someone opened it.


    The person who opened the door happened to be oleander.


    She looked like she had just woken up, wearing slippers and a cool suspender shirt, and was rubbing her eyes and looking at us.


    "Ah, it''s you. It''s a coincidence. I just met you today and am here to look for me again. Could it be that I want to find fault with you? Or would you like to introduce a good man to me..."


    "Oleander, what were you doing before?"


    Zi Yuan put his hand on her shoulders in a hurry and interrupted her mumblings toughly.


    Realizing the unusual serious momentum of Ziyuan, Oleander also opened his dazed eyes in confusion.


    "I was sleeping before."


    "Sleep? It''s only 9 o''clock now."


    Ziyuan glanced at her phone and said bluntly.


    "Because there are so many weird things I encountered on a blind date today, I was exhausted both physically and mentally and planned to rest early and go to bed at about 7 o''clock."


    Looking at the oleander that was playing Hache while talking, Zi Yuan and I looked at each other.


    Actually, I can''t deduce anything from her testimony, mainly to cooperate with Zi Yuan to show a serious atmosphere.


    At this time, Zi Yuan began to ponder.


    "If she falls into a state of being dominated by a vengeful spirit after that, she will be able to match the time of the crime."


    "Case? What case did it?"


    It was like because he heard the trouble noun, Oleander also frowned in displeasure.


    In order not to anger her, I began to explain in advance.


    "There were illegal people in the village and attacked the couple."

 Chapter 1095

    "What? Why don''t I know?"


    "Probably because you are obsessed with blind dates."


    "So what? I''m not a lunatic, why do I attack a couple?"


    Bang.


    Zi Yuan didn''t listen to her argument at all, and pressed her shoulder tightly with one hand to prevent her from running away.


    "So, oleander, are there anyone in your family?"


    "Hey? No, Dad is on a business trip, Mom is going out to play mahjong."


    "That''s right... there is no absent, right... OK, it''s you!"


    Zi Yuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She put on a classic pose when a detective in a cartoon when he identified the criminal, and pointed her slender finger at the oleander.


    "What? Is it me? What am I?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault. It''s all your fault. It''s all the fault of the omnipresent evil spirit."


    Oleander, who was thrown into pity by Zi Yuan, blinked in confusion.


    "So from the beginning I couldn''t understand what Zi Yuan was talking about."


    "You don''t need to understand, but you just need to know that I can save you, use the exorcist array that I''m not very proficient in."


    Looking at Zi Yuan''s fun in this picture, I secretly thought in my heart that it would be impossible.


    But I immediately stopped this self-reliance flag behavior.


    No problem, no problem, no problem! !


    I threw away all the unknown thoughts, then quickly grabbed Oleander''s wrist and said to her in the tone of the police when he was arresting people.


    "Okay, please go with us."


    "Hey? Where to go?"


    "Go and help you exorcise evil spirits."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I haven''t changed my clothes!!"


    Under the whine of oleander, Zi Yuan and I dragged her out on our own.


    "For the sake of the village and for yourself, let''s cooperate with us."


    "So, what are you doing!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ten minutes later¡ª


    "Ah, what are you doing? Takezeyu, you actually kidnapped me and made SM. I want to accuse you. If you want to compensate, sign the marriage application... No, I don''t like you now, pay the money!"


    I tied it with a rope and my pajamas to the carpet of Ziyuan''s own room with her pajamas. Oleander kept struggling and said something unknown to me.


    Well, I just pretended not to understand, after all, what she said was really not great to me.

 Chapter 1096

    Ji Xiaobai and Ji Xiaomei have also divided into two groups to help get what I need.


    So if there are too many people and great power, just ask them for help from the beginning.


    "Little bai, where is the turtle''s back?"


    "Here, I ran to my classmate''s house and got it. Because he will continue to raise it afterwards, so you''d better not hurt the turtle."


    He smiled at me honestly, and Ji Xiaobai spread his hands, and the palm of his hand was a turtle huddled in the shell.


    "Okay, thank you, I''ll pay it back right away."


    I took the turtle with a smile and prayed that the turtle should not be too active during the ceremony, just shrank like now.


    "This is the fish scales you want. I found an aunt I know from the night market next to my home and scraped them off."


    Next was Xiaomei. She took out a few transparent scales from her pocket with a blank expression, which were the "dragon scales" I asked her to help.


    "Thank you, Xiaomei."


    I smiled at her, then placed the scales and the turtle on their left and right hands.


    If you are a chicken feather, it is still in my pocket, and the most important thing is [Tiger Teeth]...


    I looked at the oleander tied and lying on the ground and couldn''t move, and spoke to her.


    "Oleander, I''ll ask your cat teeth, have you got it?"


    "Hmph, do you tie me up and still have the face to ask me to find something?"


    "Let''s say it quickly. Now is not the time to be willful. We are all saving you."


    "Tsk, don''t think that so many of you guys will make me surrender... If you cat teeth, it''s in my pocket, because I ate dinner at my grandma''s house, and I picked one up by the way."


    Although she seemed to dislike our rude actions, she still felt our sincerity, so the oleander, who had changed the subject, muttered in a low voice and said where the cat teeth were.


    "That''s great, thank you. After purifying you, I will solve the Jasmine portion."


    Overjoyed, I squatted down and pulled it into her pajama pocket.


    "Ye? Is it here? Here? Or here?"


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha it''s so itchy, don''t touch the hooligan ahhhhhhh!"


    "It''s so noisy, everyone is watching."


    ¡°Insult.¡±


    "Shameless."


    Just as I turned my eyes to ask for help on Xiaomei and Ziyuan, they were despised again.


    Why ahhhhh! !


    I almost burst into tears in my heart, but I still held back my grief and continued to explore her pocket, and finally felt something hard.


    "Ah that''s it!"


    I was surprised to show everyone the white jade-colored cat teeth in my hand, and it was so nice to say it.

 Chapter 1097

    "That''s all."


    Ziyuan muttered to herself.


    "Come on, what are you going to get together?!"


    Oleander struggled uneasyly because he had been **** and was unable to move, and even protested weakly to us. It seems that the struggle before has consumed a lot of her physical strength. Now she is neither yelling like a dog who stepped on her tail before, nor is she kicking her legs like a humiliated woman.


    However, the current situation is still not suitable for some children, because a girl tied to the ground is watched by a bunch of people. No matter how you think about it, there is something wrong.


    "Oleander, don''t be nervous, look under you."


    "Under?"


    Oleander turned his head in confusion and looked at the ground beneath his body from the corner of his eyes.


    Below her is not the carpet of the room. There is a thin layer of paper covered with yin and yang patterns on it.


    Seeing this, Oleander tilted his head even more puzzled.


    "What''s this...is it? I remember I''ve seen it."


    "Don''t doubt it''s just the exorcist array. However, because my proficiency is not enough, I can only reach the level of "Liangyi". In order to increase the success rate, these very spiritual items will be gathered together."


    As Zi Yuan said, she took the four major items in my hand and placed them on the top, bottom, left and right of the oleander.


    "Hey, Zi Yuan, what''s this for? I always feel a little incredible."


    "Don''t panic. When I drive away the evil spirits on you, I won''t cause you a lot of pain. As long as I **** it, smoke will start to appear on your body, but there is no need to worry, I just drive away the evil spirits in normalcy."


    "Exorcism and other things... Although my family also mentioned it, it was still incredible when it was my turn..."


    Listening to the uneasy muttering of oleander, Ziyuan smiled and comforted her:


    "Don''t be anxious, because your family is not a Taoist branch, but because they are all in the same village, all adults know it, so believe me."


    "It''s going to smoke out of your body, how can I trust you!"


    Oleander started making a big fuss again.


    Ziyuan also got angry for a moment.


    "Who do you think you are talking to? I am... the best woman in the village..."


    After saying that, she even looked at me secretly, as if she had even given Qiu Bo.


    I...I''d better pretend that I didn''t get it, otherwise I would always feel that I would encounter very troublesome things, endlessly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, you are not the best. When it comes to cooking, I think you are only at Xiaomei''s level. When it comes to quarrels, you are often made to cry..."


    Halfway through his words, the oleander was as if he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    Ka... Ka...


    The little bear puppet was clamped with his arms, distorting his body pitifully, making people worried that his neck would break.


    Not only her, but I can¡¯t control myself because of a cold air.


    Xiaomei, who had been standing next to her expressionlessly, exuded a strong spirit all over her body, and she walked to the front of oleander.

 Chapter 1098

    "What does it mean that she is at my level when cooking?"


    "Ah...wow...I...I just think that... haven''t you asked me for cooking before? So you are all newbie, not as good as my newlywed wife master..."


    What is that? Are you a newlywed wife professionally?


    I was complaining in my heart, but I was very conscious and didn''t say it now.


    Because what you say may be pointed at by the finger.


    Ziyuan also stared at Oleander with voluntary care, and her face seemed to be a little red because of the demolition.


    "You...you should stop talking. Don''t talk too much about what happened when I was a child. Although I was made to cry before, it has been so long. Now I am very strong and can easily knock Xiaomei down."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xiaomei''s faint opening made Ziyuan''s momentum reduce half.


    Then, she kicked the oleander''s belly without any mercy, just as if to break the topic.


    "You, you''re not provoking!"


    "Wooah, why do you blame me again!"


    As the oleander burst into tears, Ziyuan seemed to have successfully vented her vent, and walked happily near her head, proudly spreading her legs and standing upright.


    "Although I didn''t have time to wear the Taoist suit for Feng Shui masters, it''s okay now. Anyway, the target of exorcism is you, a guy with low emotional intelligence."


    "Hey, people who have seen fat people should not brag about their emotional intelligence!"


    "What? Oh!!"


    Zi Yuan blushed and screamed and took a few steps back.


    "Takezawa Yu, I think this will continue endlessly. I want to sleep very much."


    While playing with his cell phone, Ji Xiaobai, who had been standing next to me like a wooden man, was joking as if he was bored.


    I''m actually almost full of black thread.


    Is procrastination a woman¡¯s nature? After all, can¡¯t I start exorcism immediately?


    "Zi Yuan, you can start exorcism."


    In desperation, I could only take the initiative to make demands on Zi Yuan.


    Finally calmed down, Zi Yuan stroked her chest with her hands, snorted at me and nodded.


    "Before that, I will use the Taishan Stone as a treasure to suppress monsters!"


    She declared with a smile, and then carried out a stone carved with "Taishan Stone" in red from the transmission.


    "This, what''s this?"


    Looking at Ziyuan, who was sweating and hitting the stone next to the oleander, I screamed in panic.


    What a joke, this stone is too big and too heavy, right? I always feel that if I accidentally hit oleander, the police will come again.


    In order to answer my question, Zi Yuan wiped the sweat off her head and explained in a light tone:

 Chapter 1099

    "Taishan Stone is a Feng Shui prop with strong righteousness. Its effect of suppressing evil can be ranked at the forefront of a variety of props. Whether it is burying a stone when laying the foundation or placing a stone at the estuary, it can effectively prevent natural disasters and monsters."


    "Well, yes, let''s start."


    After confirming the time, I continued to urge Ziyuan to start exorcizing the demons.


    After all, if she really drove away the evil spirits on the oleander, I could ask her to help Jasmine exorcism. This would be my main purpose in coming to the village.


    And Zi Yuan finally nodded, then she walked to the stone and began to chant a spell.


    "The Taishang Star will respond without stopping; drive away evil spirits, protect your life and body; wisdom will be clear and peaceful; three souls will be permanent, and soul will not be lost..."


    Of course, this time it was a spell that I couldn''t understand, but it didn''t matter, because I had seen a magical phenomenon¡ª


    The Yin-Yang array under the oleander began to emit a glimmer of light.


    I know, this is the metaphysical power that science cannot explain, but it does exist.


    Whether it is Ziyuan who imprisons me with Feng Shui, fighting with Taoism, or Bai Ji''s control of luck, it is indeed a supernatural power that I have never seen before.


    After seeing that the exorcist array began to shine, I began to watch curiously and discovered something that was worrying.


    The people at the scene, except me, didn''t seem to be surprised.


    Jasmine''s words were secretly shaking her tail and hugging my arm. Ji Xiaobai and his sister seemed to be watching something for granted, while Oleander was amazed and said something, "Wow, it''s the first time I''m lying in the middle of this thing."


    Why...I don''t know this kind of thing?


    Out of curiosity, I secretly talked to Ji Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, have you seen this thing?"


    "Um."


    "Do you know that many people in the village understand this?"


    "Um."


    I was speechless.


    Why is the only one who doesn''t know?


    Although I really want to ask this question, I seem to be very ignorant when I ask, so I can only assume that I understand it.


    In short, while I was struggling alone, Zi Yuan''s exorcism action on oleander was still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Three minutes later¡ª


    "Oleander, do you feel anything?"


    "How can I feel?"


    The oleander, who was lying on the ground with big characters, looked sleepy and she was wearing pajamas, and she really felt like she was sleeping on the ground.


    Zi Yuan''s expression became obviously anxious.


    "How is that possible? I have seen the scene of expelling possessed evil spirits. You should be screaming like a person with a rabies attack, and there is a blue smoke on your body."


    "What? Didn''t you say that at the beginning?"

 Chapter 1100

    "That''s to comfort you. If you are scared and struggled all kinds of things, it''s a big problem?"


    "Ahhhhh Zi Yuan, I want to fight you one-on-one, quickly untie the constraints! Uncle police will save me!!"


    Ignoring the screaming oleander, Shi Yuan turned her head and looked at us.


    Her expression was a little awkward, and her hands were tucked together uneasily.


    Looking at her eagerness to speak, I sighed and spoke first.


    "Zi Yuan, so, can''t it be?"


    "Yeah. I don''t know why."


    Her expression was almost crying.


    I always feel a little pitiful, so I also began to think about the reasons.


    "Can it be because the exorcist array fails?"


    "No, I''m still a little strong..."


    Hearing the possibility of my words, Zi Yuan lowered her head guiltily and protested with a thin voice as if it were mosquitoes.


    I always feel it''s not reliable...


    "Hahaha, could it be that oleander was not actually possessed by the evil spirit to do bad things?"


    "This is possible...but no matter how you think about it, it is the one who best matches the results we have inferred before."


    "That''s right."


    After whispering to Ziyuan for a while, we turned our eyes to oleander at the same time.


    And she, who had been lying in the formation, looked at us for no reason.


    "Are you going to bed late? The enemy of beauty who goes to bed late. I really have to go to bed. There are still blind dates waiting for me tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s crazy!"


    I couldn''t help but complain loudly.


    Even though the oleander was tied to the ground, he still raised his head proudly.


    "Haha, you don''t understand this. Women always spare no effort to pursue good things."


    "Woman...?"


    Listening to her words, I began to ponder.


    Looking at her serious and strong expression, to be honest, I really can''t equate her with the possessed vicious thug.


    Moreover, although I saw the black shadow fighting with Jasmine had a ponytail, could it be a wig? Could it be a man?


    "A Yu? What''s wrong?"


    "Takezawa Yu, have you discovered anything?"


    Zi Yuan and Xiaomei behind me both cast doubts on me.

 Chapter 1101

    And I clapped my hands suddenly.


    "Ah, by the way, that''s it!"


    I sighed at them with a sudden realization.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any clue?"


    "Well, I think, first of all, the general direction is still right. The person possessed is from our village, and the road to love is not smooth."


    "Um."


    "But it''s not necessarily a girl, because she is wearing a mask, a loose coat, and her body is covered."


    "So that''s it, it''s a man! I know that many losers in the village don''t have a wife, so maybe they can use this to vent their anger."


    The proud expression of oleander lying on the ground made me want to go over and step on her face, but considering that I would be entangled in the future, I would forget it.


    Then I turned my gaze to Shiyuan.


    "Zi Yuan, since your family is a Feng Shui master family, can you see who is possessed with your naked eyes?"


    "This...is probably not possible, not even my father, otherwise he wouldn''t have been..."


    Her face was a little gloomy, and she shook her head directly after sighing.


    And I seemed to hear something amazing.


    "That was? What happened back then?"


    "Why?"


    "Woo."


    "Well."


    When I asked this question, everyone present except Jasmine showed an embarrassing expression. Forget it for the others, even Xiaomei looked at me with the eyes of the poor people, which really made me confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, Ayu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yeah?"


    Listening to Zi Yuan¡¯s comforting words, although I was still confused, I always felt that I should forget it.


    Next, the topic we discussed goes back to finding out the possessed person.


    "Zi Yuan, you said that people possessed by evil spirits cannot be easily seen."


    "Well, because the soul entered the body, it was not just occupied directly, but hid, so even the Feng Shui master with a profound Taoist craftsman just felt that this person was in a bad mood when he looked at the possessed person."


    "Then... are there any props that can be detected?"


    "If this...it depends on your ancestors who catch the demon, the Taoist priest, who is the ancestor..."


    Zi Yuan''s words suddenly became a little meaningful.


    "What''s the meaning?"

 Chapter 1102

    "I''ll tell you later."


    On this day, our plan to capture oleander and exorcism failed, because I don¡¯t know whether it was because she was fine or the exorcism array was problematic. I thought about it and decided not to let Zi Yuan help Jasmine exorcism. After all, if it fails, it will be in vain.


    After that, we put the scolding oleander back home and began to plan the next step.


    Because of the appearance of the masked woman, the peace of the village was broken. As children who grew up in this village, Zi Yuan and I, of course, could not allow the possessed person to rage, so we decided to arrest that person first.


    I also confirmed to Zi Yuan whether that person really committed the crime unconsciously. Although Zi Yuan did not tell the reason, he told me with a firm statement that he had met someone possessed. Those kinds of people would become difficult to deal with and difficult to identify under the reinforcement of the resentment of the evil spirit. The worst thing is that they didn''t even know when they acted when they were slightly possessed, just like sleepwalking. After being heavily possessed, they would be replaced by the evil spirit.


    It''s really a terrible thing, evil spirits or something.


    However, it is not a rare thing to be a ghost, because there have been many similar folk rumors in China for hundreds of years.


    While I was thinking, there were only three of us left in the room.


    ¡°Huhhhhhhh?¡±


    "Zi Yuan...you...you should tell me what you want to tell me quickly? Didn''t you say that my family is a Taoist priest family..."


    A sweet smell came from the side of my arm that was held by Jasmine. This hormonal smell really made me feel mixed in my heart. On the one hand, I felt comfortable and intoxicated by it, and on the other hand, I felt that it was inappropriate to be addicted to this thing, so I could only twist my face and resist my comfortable and obscene smile and ask Zi Yuan for help.


    And my childhood sweetheart frowned obviously and kept staring at Jasmine.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    But she seemed to suppress her dissatisfaction. It should be said that she has indeed grown up.


    Finally, she bulged her cheeks slightly, took a deep breath like a pufferfish, and then let out the air from her mouth, her face calmed down a little.


    "Actually, this is true. Anyone who is engaged in the practice profession will have some ancestral magic weapons in his family. However, these days, it is estimated that because the profession of catching monsters is no longer needed, the magic weapons are also placed in the corner of the house to pile up ashes. My family is like this, and your family probably is similar."


    "Oh...it''s true. Grandpa also said that his family was originally a Taoist practitioner, and he was saying that he wanted me to inherit my ancestral skills. I was shocked when I first said it hahaha..."


    "He was just unwilling to give up...you will no longer set foot on that road."


    After hearing my words, Zi Yuan''s expression suddenly became inexplicably sad. She lowered her head weakly and said this in words of shame and self-blame.


    Why?


    Why did the atmosphere suddenly become a little heavy?


    I was stunned.


    What puzzles me the most is probably that my casual complaints make Shi Yuan look so sad.


    Could it be that I said something I shouldn''t say? But these words are normal, but Zi Yuan said something I couldn''t understand.


    "Zi Yuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah...it''s okay!"


    After being called by me, she seemed to have suddenly come back to her senses, and quickly waved her hand and smiled a little reluctantly at me.


    "Okay, I want to tell you. Today I will take Jasmine to take a shower and go to bed, and then you go home and ask your grandpa if there are any magic weapons at home."


    She tweaked her somewhat depressed and scattered bangs and smiled naturally at me.


    The sad mood before disappeared like a bubble.

 Chapter 1103

    I was slightly stunned and nodded immediately.


    "OK."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Grandpa, do we have any magical instruments and treasures in our family?"


    On the breakfast table, I was holding the bowl of porridge in my hand while asking my grandfather without much hope.


    Last night, he actually knew about the attack, but the reason why he didn''t come to the village clinic to find me. According to what he said afterwards, Zi Yuan rushed over early and told him that I was fine and let me rest quietly. He also came to my room early in the morning to confirm that I had a skin trauma, so he felt relieved.


    After I asked this, my grandfather put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this? Haven''t you driven away the evil spirits on your child Jasmine''s body? Or do you want to use the magic weapon from your family to play with her?"


    "Those magic weapons have been useless for a long time. It''s all because the demons have learned their lessons and they don''t harm others. If the grandson wants to play, let''s play it for him."


    Grandma nodded as if she was taken for granted.


    "Talent is not!!"


    I screamed.


    Too shameful, the elderly are concerned about marriage and love situations.


    As if he had an unintentional smile, grandpa stretched out his finger and pointed out the door.


    "Forget it, no matter how fun it is, the magic weapon you want is in the warehouse outside the door."


    "Is it the little house connected to the fence?"


    "Um."


    I am talking about a small house separated from the small villa where I am. It has three walls and the other side is blocked with the wall of the house. The mask is about ten square meters, which is a place where debris is specially piled up. Because I am not interested in that kind of dusty place, I have never known what is inside.


    Hearing this, I put down the bowl directly and hurriedly planned to walk there.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Give you the key."


    "Thanks!"


    In less than half a minute, I walked to the front of the warehouse with my waist on my waist.


    This is a metal door. After opening it with the key given by my grandfather, the scene inside becomes clearer as the sunlight enters.


    There are several cargo boxes and several tables in the bottom. The tables are filled with all kinds of things. At first glance, they are all ancient furniture and daily necessities, and there are strange painted paper sticking on the wall.


    "Ye? Is this really a warehouse? It doesn''t feel too messy and there''s no dust."


    I tilted my head in surprise.


    The grandfather who followed slowly spoke to me with a smile.


    "Because a monster came to borrow magic weapons before, the fox seemed to be very anxious. After I lent her, she helped me clean the warehouse with gratitude."

 Chapter 1104

    "It''s true or false."


    I was absent-minded and perfunctory, always feeling that such words were a bit incredible, so naturally I wouldn''t care.


    What I care about is that there is nothing here that can be called a magic weapon.


    "There''s nothing here, right?"


    "Who said that, don''t you think that?"


    Grandpa pointed to the wooden carving painting on the wall that I ignored. On the top of the center is a Tai Chi Bagua diagram, underneath is a mountain and a river, and on the left and right sides of the top of the mountain are the sun and the moon respectively.


    Because the painting style is ancient and the borders are all antique mahogany, I feel that it is out of place with the modern ones.


    "Can this painting also have an algorithm?"


    "Well, this is [Shanhai Town]. It was originally possible to be able to ward off evil spirits and ward off evil spirits in troubled times, but now it is a peaceful era, so it is not used."


    "Oh... we still have antiques in our house. I wonder how many coins these copper coins are worth."


    I suddenly saw 5 copper plates on the edge of the table, and looked at them with curiosity.


    "That can''t be sold. That''s [Five Emperors'' Money], which are the copper coins from the emperor''s eras such as Shunzhi, Kangxi, Yongzheng, Qianlong, and Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. They can drive away evil spirits, promote wealth, and avoid villains."


    "Oh? Although it''s not Jin Cancan''s gold coins, I still like it very much. Can you give it to me?"


    Seeing my excited expression, my grandfather smiled kindly.


    "Yes, anyway, these are all yours."


    "Uh-huh."


    I happily put the Five Emperors¡¯ money into my pockets and then continued to observe the warehouse.


    Sure enough, if you look closely, there are still many things that can be called magic weapons, such as pagodas that can suppress demons and copper coins that can improve Feng Shui, but this has nothing to do with my investigation.


    According to Zi Yuan, my ancestors would also encounter monsters hidden deep when catching monsters. As long as they use magic weapons, they could catch them with incredible power of cheating.


    "Hey? What is this?"


    "This is a soul-moving mirror, which can allow the souls in the two people''s bodies to be exchanged."


    "Hey? Isn''t it a demon mirror?"


    "That''s what I can only use in the Heavenly King, and it''s not available to mortals."


    Although I was a little disappointed with this, I couldn''t help but think about it when I heard my grandfather''s words about the soul-moving mirror that could exchange my bodies.


    If I could exchange my bodies, wouldn¡¯t I have a little change with Jasmine and borrowed her body to enter the women¡¯s bathhouse in a grand manner?


    Although I was full of shadows about Ziyuan''s bathhouse, after all, I was worried when I was bathing in a mixed bath, and the voices of an aunt next door were all the sounds of an aunt, but as long as I went to the swimming pool of the school, wouldn''t I feel happy?


    After making up my mind to make use of the good things, I first held the soul-moving mirror.


    "Grandpa, is there any magic weapon that can detect people possessed by monsters?"


    "Do you want that? Although generally speaking, you can only be the Taoist priest who has a high level of Taoism to find possessed monsters, there is indeed that kind of thing."


    He walked two steps forward and opened a drawer.

 Chapter 1105

    "?"


    Under my confused gaze, my grandfather took out a disc in the drawer that I didn''t understand very much... Strictly speaking, it was a square outer layer and a round inner layer.


    "Grandpa, what''s this for?"


    Looking at the many words on it that I couldn''t understand, I couldn''t help but feel sweaty.


    Grandpa shrugged.


    "A compass."


    "Isn''t this what Feng Shui masters use when they look at Feng Shui?"


    "Well, but Taoist priests and Feng Shui masters are actually the same roots and ancestors. It can even be said that the two are roughly the same."


    "Uh...well, it doesn''t matter, how do you use this?"


    "As for usage... this is not difficult. Ayu, you are actually very talented. Just carry it around and run."


    "What does that mean? I run around and the monsters will be detected?"


    Looking at my suspicious eyes, my grandfather smiled like a fool, always feeling a little unhappy.


    "No, as long as you face the north of the compass at the target that needs to be detected, you can detect the evil spirit of that person. If a monster is the pointer of the compass will shake very hard, ordinary people will not respond, and those possessed will respond according to the situation."


    "Okay, thank you, I''ll leave first!"


    Although it was too ambiguous to complain about this reaction, I decided to set off happily with this thing.


    Of course, there was still the Five Emperors'' money in my pocket, and the other hand was holding the soul-moving mirror. I thought that these were all useful things, so I put the things in my schoolbag in the room before going out.


    In this way, I hurriedly ran out of the door with the compass.


    When I arrived at the front desk of Ziyuan''s hotel, she and Jasmine were already waiting.


    "Zi Yuan, I''ve got the magic weapon!"


    Under my snail, ordinary magic weapons were unconsciously described as magical objects that were invincible in the face of various hidden monsters, so I brag about Ziyuan.


    But the first response to me was indeed Jasmine, who was extremely hungry in the succubus state.


    She could almost describe her surprise now as a cute puppy, and even her dress had suspicious swelling because of the excitement of the tail.


    "A Zhu?"


    My girlfriend (Sukushi) ran towards me in this sad look.


    I don¡¯t know what Moli would react to seeing her look like, but then again, every time I grab her tail to make her wake up, Moli has the memory of a succubus state, so she always has to moan shamefully for a while.


    But she didn''t successfully pounce on me this time, because-


    "Stop being arrogant. Today, Ayu''s first hug is mine!!"


    Zi Yuan, who was screaming, hurriedly hugged Jasmine''s stomach from behind, making it impossible for her to continue running towards me. Although I can tell from the way she looked when fighting with the masked woman, Jasmine''s fighting skills were very good, and she even worried that she would hurt Ziyuan by falling over her shoulder. Fortunately, Jasmine in the succubus state had no combat ability at all and was a pure human doll (moving version).


    Looking at the two people being pulled, my forehead was sweating profusely.


    Why do you encounter such a thing early in the morning? !

 Chapter 1106

    "Ahem, Jasmine, please calm down. Today is to catch the prisoner."


    "Okay!"


    Zi Yuan accidentally broke free from her and ran to me naturally to hug my arm, while desperately exhaling the female attraction to me.


    Oh oh oh¡­this is amazing too!


    But I still have to hold back. If Zi Yuan is offended, it will be bad, so it¡¯s okay now, so I can¡¯t show a wretched smile.


    "Ahem, Zi Yuan, look at this, it is a compass that can detect evil spirits."


    I cleared my throat and pointed the compass in my hand at Shi Yuan.


    Because the other party has no pure existence of evil spirit, of course the compass has never moved.


    Today, Zi Yuan was wearing a thin and exquisitely crafted violet one-piece suspender skirt, revealing two white and well-proportioned legs from under the skirt, and her straight and shiny braids were slightly swinging behind her head.


    The childhood sweetheart who showed his heroic figure was slightly stunned after seeing the compass in my hand.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. Unlike a compass that simply look at Feng Shui and point out the direction, this seems to be really useful."


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    This time I pointed the north of the compass, that is, the upper part, towards Jasmine.


    A magical thing happened, and the compass really had a wonderful reaction. The pointer originally pointed to other places, but after contacting Jasmine, it first turned around a few times like an electric fan, and then pointed straight at Jasmine.


    No matter how I circled Jasmine, she attracted the tip of the pointer like a powerful magnet hidden on her body.


    ¡°Oh oh oh ~~¡±


    Zi Yuan and I were both staring at the compass and exclaiming.


    Although I heard about the general effect of a compass from my grandfather, it was beyond my expectations for such good results.


    "Now, we will definitely be able to catch the prisoner."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zi Yuan and I took Jasmine out to find the prisoner. To be honest, the initial process was a bit like walking a dog, because only Zi Yuan and I had the ability to do things, so we carefully confirmed the people and environment around us. Jasmine just followed me according to her instinct and occasionally rubbed her intimately.


    After about ten minutes, we realized that things weren''t that simple.


    At the beginning, we adopted the tactic of casting a wide net. Whenever we met someone on the street, we would secretly follow him and confirm it with a compass. However, there were too many people on the street. There were many tourists in the village several times more than the local people, so this would continue.


    noon.


    "Auntie, give me three ice creams."


    "Okay."


    I bought ice cream from the street to quench my thirst and cool down, and I distributed the two to Jasmine and Shi Yuan.


    Afterwards, we sat in the pavilion by the road for rest, and I casually put the compass aside.


    "A Yu, what should I do? It''s so difficult to find the masked woman you mentioned. There are so many people..."


    Licking the snow top of the ice cream, Shi Yuan complained softly.

 Chapter 1107

    And I also looked at the pedestrians on the street with a weak dead fish eyes.


    Things are really not good, because there are too many people here, and our inefficient and understaffed patrol is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this time¡ª


    "Yeah? You guys are here too."


    A man and a woman happened to pass by, and the boy with a slightly cheerful personality greeted us.


    It¡¯s Ji Xiaobai and Ji Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei''s words, she still dressed up like usual today, putting off her pink shawl''s long hair, but it seemed that because the weather was hot, she clamped her bangs on top of her head with a hairpin, revealing her smooth forehead. And naturally she was still holding the cute little bear in her arms. What was it called? Benny?


    After noticing me, Xiaomei lowered her head slightly and looked at the ground as if she was absent-minded.


    Although I don¡¯t know if she is in a bad mood, I still greeted them.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "We are investigating. Didn''t someone beat you up? I also want to avenge you."


    Ji Xiaobai waved his fist happily.


    This is the sign that he wants to say hello, so I also imitated the superhero on TV and collided with him with my fists.


    "So, what are you doing?"


    I took the lead in asking.


    But in my heart, there was actually a vague answer.


    Because these two people don¡¯t seem to be shopping leisurely without doing anything, but they don¡¯t seem to be going to a specific place to do something.


    "Catch...the prisoner."


    Xiaomei raised her head and answered me softly.


    It''s true.


    "Haha, that''s a coincidence, because so are we."


    "Well, since you were beaten yesterday, Xiaomei has been very angry when she returned home. During the day, she pulled me and said she wanted to search for suspicious people-ah!"


    Ji Xiaobai said as if nothing had happened, and suddenly made a painful sound of grinning.


    Because Xiaomei''s face turned cold and frosty, she stepped on him.


    Haha, if you stand up for your friends, you might be shy if you are told directly.


    I thought about this, and then deliberately opened up the topic and asked them in a relaxed tone:


    "Then, what do you plan to find? I''ll explain first. We are looking for it using a roulette that can search for evil spirits."


    "Oh? Is there anything so advanced?"


    Ji Xiaobai made a stunning sound, and then he took out a long piece of rolled up paper with a smile.


    "Our words are a more scientific method, and we also use statistical knowledge."

 Chapter 1108

    "What did you say? What was that?"


    I curiously poked my head at the long paper in Ji Xiaobai''s hand.


    And his answer is¡ª


    "This is a list. Xiaomei and I mobilized our friends to list all the single girls in the village."


    "Is there such an operation?"


    I widened my eyes in surprise, and I stared at the dense names on it, as if it was really the name of a single girl.


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    "Then...why do you plan to investigate?"


    "Let me come directly, and I will click on their Danzhong point."


    Xiaomei straightened her fingers expressionlessly.


    It was obviously a finger, but now it was as dangerous as a revolver in my eyes.


    I let out a dry laugh.


    "Miss Xiaomei, why is this?"


    "¡¾Tan Zhong¡¿ is located between the two **** and above the heart. It is an acupoint that can make people enter the state of bliss. As long as you click this, the evil spirit attached to the human body will be extremely excited to rush out of the body."


    After hearing her understatement, my whole body felt chills.


    Mom, although she said it lightly, isn¡¯t this the acupoint that makes people ¡°Yiku¡±? Sure enough, the skill of acupoints is very good.


    "Then, have you tried it in the morning?"


    When I asked this question, Ji Xiaobai''s expression suddenly seemed a little strange.


    He slowly approached my ear and murmured:


    "Well, I''ve already run through the homes of 6 people. The girls who were slit by her acupoints all showed a terrible expression, but I would definitely get angry afterwards, so Xiaomei and I ran away while they were lying on the ground."


    "Ju, is it so terrifying?"


    I widened my eyes and looked at Xiaomei with awe again.


    But the beautiful girl in front of me was obviously unhappy.


    "Did you say something rude?"


    "Ah hahaha, no, no."


    Ji Xiaobai and I shook our heads tactfully at the same time.


    Then I put my mouth to his ear.


    "Your acupoint-study skills are taught by your parents, right? Why are Xiaomei so powerful and you are so useless?"


    "I''m not useless, I just can''t steal the limelight from my sister, right?"


    Looking at his happy girl-controlled look, I silently wondered if I should book a bed for him at the German Orthopedic Hospital.

 Chapter 1109

    Forget it, look at Xiaomei''s calm and rational appearance, as long as I can stop her from breaking her brother''s legs, it should be impossible to count on Ji Xiaobai to do anything to her.


    Get back to the point.


    "I''ll just say it, it''s easy for you to make enemies in the village."


    After hearing what I said, Ji Xiaobai''s face changed slightly.


    "Oh no, I think so too."


    "But...the person who hurts you must catch it."


    Xiaomei was unexpectedly stubborn.


    I always feel that these brothers and sisters are really in the opposite direction.


    I sighed.


    "Let''s do this, we have a compass that can detect evil spirits. We rely on this to find the suspect. Let''s act together. If I see the suspect, Xiaomei, just click on his acupoint. Let''s cooperate this time."


    "OK."


    In Xiaomei''s eyes, I don''t know if it was my illusion, but it seemed that she released a little crystal light.


    puff.


    Suddenly, Shi Yuan hugged my other arm tightly, just like a cat with a premonition that the food was about to be taken away.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with Zi Yuan?"


    "Hmph, it''s nothing. I just think that if there are too many people, it''s not conducive to action, so let''s go."


    "no!"


    Looking at me who was about to be dragged away by Zi Yuan, Xiaomei unexpectedly made a loud noise.


    At this moment, I noticed the shakenness from her always cold face.


    In short, she walked in front of me like this, grabbed my clothes and refused to let me go.


    "Xiaomei, this is our business, so don''t bother me!"


    "Take Zeyu, too, my childhood sweetheart."


    The two of them started the tug-of-war with me as the center.


    "Ah, it hurts, I''m going to split up!!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Another day passed.


    "What should I do... Even if I look for the single women in the village one by one, the compass never reacted."


    "It''s all Xiaomei''s fault. Even if she doesn''t respond, she has to press the acupoint test, which makes many sisters angry."


    Zi Yuan held her chin and pouted toward me sitting aside.


    Realizing that she was releasing a "quick-up" look at me, I cleverly agreed with her.

 Chapter 1110

    "Yes, it''s all because Xiaomei is too reckless. Girls should be as calm and steady as Zi Yuan."


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being Ayu. You can see things clearly and clearly."


    After I was praised like this, Ziyuan immediately became very honest and happy, just like a cat who had eaten a fish. She kept touching my head happily.


    The reason why I dare to splash Xiaomei dirty water casually is of course because she is not here.


    The place we are located is the top balcony of the Shiyuan Hot Spring Hotel. It has been transformed into a small cafe. It not only has food and drink, but also uses a sunshade roof to block part of the sunlight, so that the wind from the high places can blow towards us more smoothly, allowing us to enjoy the coolness of the summer wind.


    And I was lying on the same bench with Zi Yuan. Although she was quite dissatisfied with Jasmine who had been insisting on lying beside me, she had no time to take care of this because she was so tired yesterday.


    Now is the time for us to start the combat conference!


    Because the situation seems to be further out of control.


    Last night, we could not find suspicious people, so we could only disperse in a bad mood. However, when we woke up early in the morning, we heard about the attacks again. Even the public security organs seemed to have issued safety warnings for the presence of thugs and deployed patrol police forces on the street, which made the village panic and there were fewer tourists.


    Just like now, there were still many people on this rooftop, but now they were as empty as if they had been contracted by us.


    But this is also good, it just happens to be a place for us to discuss the situation.


    "Ayu, what should I do now? If this continues, the village will be victimized."


    Shi Yuan picked up a glass of orange juice next to her and sighed after sipping.


    After she said this, my heart that was floating in my heart was a little heavier because I had been sniffing the female fragrance on Jasmine.


    I moved away the salty hand that I had been secretly placing on her chest before, and I also looked serious.


    "Indeed, things are on the verge of big trouble now, after all, police have been sent."


    "What should I do now? If that guy appears again tonight... I don''t think the police can deal with it."


    Zi Yuan clenched her fists and placed her on her thighs, showing a worried look.


    That''s right.


    "What''s worse is that even if the person was really driven by the evil spirits to commit the crime she has been committing was actually from her. Then she will always be arrested after an infinite big deal, and even if she faces intentional injury, assault police, etc.."


    "Absolutely not possible!"


    Zi Yuan''s eyes widened and she stood up suddenly with an anxious look.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "That child must be innocent, but he was just taken advantage of by the evil spirit. She should never be responsible for such inexplicable things!"


    My childhood sweetheart stood up straight and declared with a stern tone.


    From her strong expression, I saw a touch of humanity.


    For no reason, I felt that "Si Yuan has really grown up".


    So I want to¡­echo her will, too.


    "Zi Yuan, no problem, let''s make a new plan! Be sure to catch that person tonight, no matter whether the person under the mask is a man or a woman!"


    Looking at me who suddenly felt refreshed, Zi Yuan seemed to feel something. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and nodded her head vigorously.

 Chapter 1111

    "Um!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at night.


    "The combat is ready to begin."


    Zi Yuan raised her hand high and declared in an energetic tone.


    "Okay!"


    I also fully demonstrated my mascot side like when I was a child, and I agreed with her first.


    "good?"


    Jasmine hugged my arm without dignity and then leaned her body towards me along the atmosphere.


    "You can stop touching Ayu with the fishy cat! Even more so, below!"


    Zi Yuan''s roar came again in his ears.


    ¡°Haha¡­hahaha¡­¡±


    I could only awkwardly protect the key parts of my body from being violated by the jasmine on the brain of the X-worm. She is indeed quite sad now. She obviously hates me the most, but because of the curse, she transformed into a succubus that doesn''t matter what XXX is. Although I can grab her tail and prevent me from being violated, I actually enjoy it. Secondly, if Jasmine wakes up now, she will definitely be hit and maybe she will be possessed by some passing vengeful spirits, so I''ll forget it.


    But, although I said I would make a new plan in the morning, Shi Yuan and I were drinking tea all afternoon, and then pulled Jasmine to play cards. Of course, in order to enable her to show her strength, I would just lean with her and grab the tail when playing cards.


    Although Jasmine was very angry at this at first, Zi Yuan was next to her and she couldn''t have an attack, so she could only endure the resentment and play cards with me.


    Of course, this is not about giving up on oneself, it is just about killing time until the night to facilitate our actions.


    This is the perfect plan that Shi Yuan and I made together after confirming our eyes¡ª


    Throwing bricks and attracting jade!


    Since the murderer is an ordinary person possessed by an evil spirit, he will run away when he is stimulated, and the reason for stimulating him is a couple!


    At night, it is the time when the yin energy is the heaviest, so the murderer is induced to act at night by evil spirits. And it happens that many couples like to show their love when the moon is dark and windy at night, which is why they are attacked by chance.


    Although I don¡¯t know how that person found a loving couple in the corner of the village, it is obvious that the couple may release the ¡°couple POWER¡± that makes the person go wild, or ordinary radio waves, which will stimulate that person in any case.


    So, my plan with Ziyuan is-


    After looking at each other, Zi Yuan and I spoke at the same time:


    "Let Jasmine and I show our love and attract the thugs."


    "Let Ayu and I show our love and attract the thugs."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    silence.


    An embarrassing silence permeated between us, only Jasmine, who had been holding me and blocking me from touching her hands, was still rubbing against me without caring.


    "Why are you and me?"


    "Why are you and Jasmine??"

 Chapter 1112

    We spoke again.


    Immediately, Ziyuan argued fiercely.


    "Look, isn''t she just a little brat with no power to tie a chicken now? She has no charm at all, she can only be a low-level pose!"


    Although I want to say that even if men eat the most, I shouldn¡¯t irritate Ziyuan.


    So I can only give the title of great significance:


    "Because Jasmine and I are real couples."


    "But, but our mission is not to let real couples show their love. Just let the two show their love stimulate the murderer..."


    "But, that shouldn''t be for real couples to come?"


    "No, no! It''s obvious that they are fake couples, they pretend to be more similar!"


    I also felt a headache when Zi Yuan kept asking questions unwillingly.


    She is really stubborn, and I can''t resist this.


    I glanced at Jasmine in embarrassment, and I poked my fingers on my cheek and said weakly:


    "But, she has always been very attached to me. If you accidentally run around, you will be unable to do anything..."


    ¡°emmm¡­¡±


    I was convinced by my reasonable words, and Zi Yuan''s eyebrows were twisted.


    "Damn it... I won''t..."


    Muttering in a low voice, Zi Yuan fell into painful thoughts.


    Fortunately, immediately, her eyes lit up as if she had thought of a solution.


    "Ah, I have a way!"


    "Yes...what is it?"


    Then Ziyuan walked around me and hugged my other arm with a smile.


    "Since a couple is enough to make the murderer attack people madly, if it is a threesome, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Three, three people?"


    I swallowed gruntly.


    Oh my god.


    Ziyuan is also very close to me.


    And three...three people and so on. Does she really know what this sentence means?


    Whether she knew it or not, I only knew that my childhood sweetheart''s increasingly mature graceful female body had come to me.


    The slightly tight T-shirt outlines her concave and convex curves, and from my perspective, you can see her creamy white and delicate neck, with a strong tempting power.


    Gu...

 Chapter 1113

    Too, it''s so exciting. Zi Yuan came to me and said he wanted three people to go.


    My body will be unable to bear it...


    Ahhhhh no, no, how can you make up for dirty pictures without authorization now? That''s Zi Yuan. If I attack her, it would be a situation where I would never get married. Otherwise, I would be beaten by the children in the village, and I would also be stabbed by adults and say a scumbag.


    "Hmm? What do you think, Ayu?"


    Seeing that my expression became a little strange, Zi Yuan tilted her head innocently, and the two strands of hair that had hung over her side face swayed temptingly.


    "Hahaha...I think this plan is pretty good, but it''s just a pretend, right?"


    "What are you saying? Of course it''s fake. Do you want to be the emperor and open a harem?"


    Ziyuan''s face turned red violently, as if she was losing her temper. She gently hit my shoulder and pouted unhappily.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    I quickly shook my head and denied it.


    Anyway, this plan started.


    It is now 7 pm, which is the time when tourists and villagers plan to go out for a walk to digest after dinner.


    Jasmine and I were wearing three white T-shirts that looked like couple outfits that were slightly conspicuous in the dark, and were wandering side by side.


    Needless to say, this is our plan.


    The three of us first need to wear a couple, increasing our "couple value", so that we can attract the attention of suspicious people, and then lead the snake out of the hole by showing love shamelessly.


    "Ah, Shi Yuan, what are you doing at Takeze Yu?"


    ¡°We¡¯re taking a walk~¡±


    "Takezeyu, you actually hugged each other!"


    "Don''t be excited, there''s a reason!"


    Along the way, we would also meet friends we knew. They naturally showed shocked expressions to us who were very intimate, especially the girls. When they saw a girl holding me on my left and right arm, they couldn''t help but show the expression of seeing a scumbag at me.


    The boys even expressed explicit hostility towards me indifferently, which made me think that someone in the village would be possessed and attacked the man in a special way.


    In short, my arms were held intimately by two beautiful girls, and my hands were holding the compass, walking around for detection while crying.


    Halfway through, we spent 30 minutes wandering around the village, but the suspicious people didn''t see it, but were baptized by the villagers with strange eyes.


    at last-


    "Ahhhh I can''t do it!"


    I sat down at a seat at an open-air beverage stall in the village and I let out a miserable wail.


    Unexpectedly, it would be such a tiring thing to come out and lead a snake out of the hole. If it would be a good thing to walk with two beautiful girls, then being stared at by people passing by with the look of scumbags, and friends who know each other bluntly said that scumbags would hurt my heart.


    Of course, when Zi Yuan touched her chest and said she should not be sad, it was all for the sake of the village, but I was honestly bought by the beauty scheme, completely forgot the sadness when she was rolled before. But I was still exhausted physically and mentally after going back and forth several times.


    After ordering 3 cold drinks, we sat around a round table to trim it.


    "A Yu, why didn''t anyone attack us? Is it not dark enough, or are you not working hard enough with me?"

 Chapter 1114

    "What kind of force do you want to sell? As long as you hook your arms normally, it should send someone a signal that we are lovers."


    Sighing, Zi Yuan and I were chatting casually.


    And Jasmine seemed a little tired, narrowing her cute heart-shaped powder pupils slightly, holding the drink cup and drinking the drink with a straw. Because she was not careful, her tail had already splashed out from behind her butt, and she was still swaying left and right unscrupulously.


    I originally wanted to remind Jasmine to put away her tail, but looking at the village that is a little lonely due to safety issues, I still thought about forgetting it and let myself be lazy.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Zi Yuan whispered:


    "After that...who should be the one who is possessed by the evil spirit?"


    "Who? I seem to have said that he is a man wearing a coat, a mask, and a ponytail."


    "Even if you say that, it''s too broad."


    "But I can''t do anything, because the fight was too intense, and I couldn''t even take off her mask."


    I said guiltily.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just that I can¡¯t take off my mask. Am I completely beaten by the masked woman? If Jasmine hadn''t fought with her for a few more times, I would probably have had a few teeth removed by her.


    Zi Yuan nodded as if she understood.


    "Really, it would be great if I were there at that time. I would definitely beat the people who bullied Ayu to the point of falling."


    "That''s right...hahaha. But actually I think that person is super capable of fighting."


    "No problem. Even a top-notch master, under the savage woman Xiaomei, she can only be obediently thrust into the acupoint until she dies."


    Seeing Zi Yuan subconsciously showing a fearful and vigilant expression when she mentioned Xiaomei, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You really value her."


    "Well, after all, she can be considered a friend. Although she has a gloomy personality, she is also caring about you. Isn''t she actively looking for thugs to help you avenge? So I think... it''s okay to admit her feelings a little."


    Seeing Zi Yuan pouting and saying this proudly, I felt a familiar warmth in my chest.


    Well, this should be the feeling of having a partner.


    We are all partners who have grown up from childhood and have deep bonds. Although we can quarrel or even attack, we actually do not take a truly hostile attitude towards each other.


    So I smiled.


    "Well, I think it''s very good, she''s the person."


    Although Xiaomei always has a stern face, it is because she is a shy child and doesn¡¯t know what expression to face other people, so she uses a universal poker face. But occasionally when I was alone with me, I was still lucky to see her joy, sorrow, and joy.


    "Tsk, what kind of expression do you have, I''m really unhappy."


    Zi Yuan stroked her braids and pouted as if she was angry. At the end, she seemed to raise her fingers and scold Xiaomei in order to show her strength.


    "Don''t you think she seems smart, but she is actually a fool. After putting on such a long list, isn''t it slow to find people? And she likes statistics so much, why don''t she count herself as a single hate marriage girl?"


    "Hahaha, you said the same-"


    Wait for a moment! !


    As I was teasing and planning to reply, something flashed through my forehead.

 Chapter 1115

    "Saru!"


    I interrupted her in a hurry.


    And Ziyuan blinked and looked at me with a confused look.


    "Well, what''s wrong, Ayu?"


    "By the way, Xiaomei... does she have a good impression of me?"


    "You, why did you say this suddenly? What a narcissistic man!"


    She stuck out her tongue and turned her head away with a somewhat awkward expression.


    Although I know that asking this is a bit narcissistic and even impolite, in order to draw a possible conclusion in my heart, I still have to continue asking.


    "Because I don''t know what girls think. Although you all had a good relationship with me when you were a child, will the occasional show of kindness be misunderstood as deepening relationships with friends? I don''t know if it''s considered a love feeling, right?"


    "Well... If you insist on knowing, from the perspective of me, a third party, Xiaomei still likes you."


    Ziyuan, who was a little outspoken, heard my apologetic words, and then told me the answer readily.


    And my heart moved.


    "In other words, from your perspective, Xiaomei also likes me a little?"


    "Well, I think that''s the case."


    Because the topic of talking about is a very sensitive love topic at this age, Zi Yuan''s cheeks are also a little red.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but breathe.


    "Well...will she still like me when she is stern all day long after I come back?"


    "Idiot, don''t always ask such idiot questions! How can a girl''s mind be seen from her face!"


    It was as if he was extremely shy, and Ziyuan grinned at me with some shame.


    "Sorry, hahaha..."


    Although I apologized to her with a dry smile, the mystery in my heart was getting deeper and deeper, and my figure began to shake.


    Why¡­why am I so uneasy?


    The possibility in my heart is actually very slim. After all, Xiaomei is a girl with a strong mental and healthy body and will not be easily invaded by evil spirits or something.


    However, since I came back, I didn''t seem to see her expressing too much and didn''t know her emotions at all.


    If it is an ordinary person, he might feel uncomfortable and show an abnormal appearance after being possessed by an evil spirit, but Xiaomei doesn''t, because she is getting more and more paralyzed, which makes me pay less attention to her.


    A feeling of regret rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Why haven''t I considered this?


    No, not right!


    These are my imagination!


    Why did I overlap the figure of the masked woman fighting Jasmine in my mind with Xiaomei?

 Chapter 1116

    Calm calm calm!


    If you want to know the truth, just point the compass in your hand at Xiaomei and conduct a test.


    I hurriedly picked up the compass I put aside and looked around eagerly.


    It seems that the time is a bit late now. According to convention, it is time for the murderer to appear. The person who was manipulated by the evil spirits to commit the crime is probably about to be eroded...


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you? Why do you show such a strange expression?"


    Zi Yuan''s face slightly sank because of my fear expression.


    It seems that I was spreading unnecessary tension in the air.


    "Hahahaha... I''m sorry, did I scare you? Nothing happened, I just suddenly thought of something..."


    I tried to speak to Ziyuan in a relaxed and pleasant tone, just to relieve her uneasiness.


    But we are the closest childhood sweethearts in more than ten years, and it is indeed impossible to hide this kind of little thought from her.


    Ziyuan''s thin willow eyebrows shook slightly, and her gentle and beautiful face showed a clear expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Really, Ayu, you will put your hands on your trouser legs and rub them."


    She put her waist on her waist and pointed out my little move directly.


    "ah?"


    I subconsciously lowered my head and found that my hand was placed next to my trouser pocket and grabbed the part of the trouser material tightly.


    "Hahaha...I''m sorry Ziyuan..."


    I touched my head with a little guilty conscience, but when I met her serious and stubborn Zi Tong, I felt a little blushed.


    Really, we are not close childhood sweethearts. Ziyuan Primary School would even tell me about the bedwetting last night, but I didn¡¯t even tell her about the little things like Xiaomei.


    Anyway, this is not a big deal like I was coercing and bullying Jasmine outside. Just tell me it.


    So I let out a sigh and looked at Ziyuan apologetically, intending to make it public.


    "Actually, what I''m worried about..."


    Just as I was about to say what I was thinking, a sense of unreasonable chill came from my back.


    ¡ª! !


    The pores of my body contracted unnaturally, and even my hair was about to stand upside down.


    Because I felt a familiar and unfamiliar atmosphere.


    As if confirming my guess, Zi Yuan''s eyes lit up, she looked behind me and waved her hand.


    "Why are you two here too? Are you planning to catch the murderer?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Xiaobai''s relaxed and mindless tone came from behind.


    No, it''s not him.

 Chapter 1117

    Cold sweat broke out from behind.


    Ji Xiaobai is a big sister, and her sister actually doesn''t hate her brother, so the two of them keep sticking together, just like a conjoined brother and sister.


    If Ji Xiaobai is here, you can tell at a glance that Xiaomei is...


    I turned around tremblingly.


    really¡­


    At this moment, she was standing next to Ji Xiaobai, holding the bear doll tightly with both hands, her long soft hair drooped to her shoulders, and the girl wearing a black dress that seemed to be connected to the dark night was Xiaomei.


    However, because she was lowering her head and using her slightly tiny bangs to cover her pretty face, I couldn''t peek at her expression for a while.


    Even so...


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    There was still an unnatural distortion on the corners of my mouth.


    I always feel that Xiaomei now has half of her face covered by the curtain, so her tightly pursed lips and her small Yao nose look very familiar when paired with her tightly pursed lips.


    It was like the man in black wearing a fox mask that night.


    "Zi Yuan... By the way, where can I buy the fox mask with fiery red patterns?"


    As Ji Xiaobai, who was waving with laughter and Ji Xiaomei, who was holding the bear, kept getting closer, I squeezed out my strength to ask Ziyuan.


    "Ye? Are you gone?"


    "You, have you seen it?"


    "Don''t there be vendors selling the show and temple fairs in nearby villages? There are several in my family. When we were young, we were with Xiaomei and the others."


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    My heart began to hop wildly.


    Wait a while and wait a moment.


    Calm down Takezawa Yu, how could it be such a coincidence?


    No, this should be a coincidence. First of all, the temple fairs are for the children of the whole village, so everyone may have them, not just Xiaomei...


    However, the self-talk I performed in my heart was broken by the cruel reality.


    The compass in my hand began to rotate unnaturally as Xiaomei approached.


    After turning dozens of times, its pointed tip aimed at Xiaomei, who was emitting Shura aura all over her body.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! !


    There was a scream of shock and despair in my heart, but my body was still frozen and motionless, even my lips were just slightly opened.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaobai had already walked to me.


    "Takezawa Yu, what kind of dead face are you?"


    "You, you, you, you...you won''t be optimistic about your sister!!"

 Chapter 1118

    I took two steps back without my composure, pointed at Ji Xiaobai in panic and started to curse.


    This man was still confused and foolish.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You, have you been with Xiaomei 24 hours a day??"


    "How is it possible? She is a girl. Of course she needs to have her own time. In the evening, except for taking a walk together, I will go out to visit the boys..."


    That is, that is.


    Xiaomei has no absenteeism proof... No, it is no longer needed.


    The compass in my hand explains it all.


    Because of the shock and tension, I felt my body stiffer, and the night wind at night seemed particularly cold, which made me tremble from the bottom of my heart.


    Just when I swallowed nervously and planned to confirm how Xiaomei''s mental state is now-


    The corners of her mouth were slightly opened, and she raised her head.


    The delicate and beautiful phoenix eyes, which are like villains, are rising up evilly.


    The beautiful and thrilling face under the moonlight showed a strange smile.


    For a moment, Zi Yuan and I were stunned.


    ¡°Ð¡Ã·£¬ÄãÔõôÁË£¿ÊÇ·¢ÉÕÁËÂ𣿡±


    "Oh, you guys are, what are you doing?"


    "Stop, Ayu and I looked for the murderer all night, thinking about waiting for the rabbit."


    Zi Yuan naively let her body sitting on the recliner lean back and said without any warning.


    And I was so scared that I couldn''t speak.


    And Xiaomei''s pupils that seemed to have lost their highlights turned to me.


    "Ye? Takezeyu, don''t you have a girlfriend? Why did the other arm hug Shi Yuan?"


    "That...that''s..."


    I originally wanted to say that this was a plan to wait for the rabbit, but Zi Yuan had already spoken first.


    "We are childhood sweethearts, so it''s certainly true to be closer."


    "Oh, no wonder you three are still wearing couple outfits. That''s great..."


    Xiaomei lowered her head and muttered.


    call.


    A gust of cold wind blew.


    Finally, even Ji Xiaobai realized that the originally cheerful and relaxed atmosphere was gone.


    He talked to Xiaomei for some reason.

 Chapter 1119

    "Hey, Xiaomei, what are you talking about-ah!"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    Not only him, we stood up from the seat in surprise.


    Xiaomei''s lost eyes stared coldly at Ji Xiaobai, who was lying on the ground with pain covering her stomach, while her fingers of one hand were straight and straight.


    Just now, she seemed to have used acupoints to easily knock down her brother.


    "Woo... Xiaomei...you...what are you doing?"


    Ji Xiaobai didn''t realize the situation yet, but just sobbed for no reason.


    At the same time, Xiaomei reached into her pocket.


    "Ah... it''s very uncomfortable."


    I don''t know who she was talking to, so she muttered to herself.


    What was taken out of your pocket was a rubber band.


    She began to tie her hair in front of us without any concern until a clever and lively ponytail leaped on the back of her head.


    "Haha, I want to do some damage and vent my vent. The mask is at home, so let it go today."


    Xiaomei... stared at us with a pretty terrifying face.


    She has gone wild!


    Things are not good! !


    "Zi Yuan, run!"


    "Hey? Ah-"


    Before Zi Yuan could react, I grabbed her arm and pulled her back with Jasmine and ran away.


    Xiaomei''s gloomy laughter came from behind.


    "Hahaha... It''s so good, like a couple, sour and sweet."


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th !


    My heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and the clamoring heartbeat was so loud that I could hear it myself.


    I always feel that Xiaomei''s degree of raid has reached its peak. This time she seems too lazy to even hide her identity in the subconscious. If she continues to do this, she might even be able to kill people!


    "A Yu, what''s going on?"


    "Xiaomei is the one who is possessed by an evil spirit and then attacks the couple..."


    "Hey? Not oleander?"


    "It''s not her, because my compass has clearly told me that Xiaomei''s evil spirit is already very strong!"


    As we were panting and talking, ghostly footsteps also came from behind.


    "Takezeyu, don''t run away. Are you opening the harem? Take me with me~"

 Chapter 1120

    It was completely inconsistent with Xiaomei''s temperament, and resentful words came into my ears like a gust of cold wind.


    Ahhhhh so terrible!


    Although I was so scared that I grabbed them and ran desperately, Xiaomei was chasing them from behind, and resentful words continued to float into my ears.


    "It''s great. They can hold your arms. Wouldn''t it be good to let me hold your XX?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ziyuan didn''t forget to run and turn back to refute Xiaomei, which really convinced me.


    "A Yu''s XX is mine!"


    "Please stop talking, if someone hears it, it will be done!"


    I was about to cry, and the two girls said without hesitation that they wanted to steal my XX. I couldn''t be a human being when the villagers heard it.


    At this time, Jasmine, who was pulled by me like a puppet, actually joined the chaos. She raised her hand with a smile, and her black hair that was almost connected to the night was dancing wildly.


    "A Zhu''s XX has long been XXXXX and then XXXXX me, Jasmine wins?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I''m done.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ahhh, why is Xiaomei so in good health..."


    "I, I think...I can''t do it anymore..."


    Zi Yuan was dragged by me, but she was obviously exhausted. The evidence was that she was breathing breathlessly while running.


    But even so, she was still very concerned about Jasmine''s previous words, and a sensational pain came from my wrist. It was Zi Yuan who stared at me and twisted my wrist tightly.


    "A Yu, what did Moli say before? Did she really steal so much fishy?"


    "Cai, there is no such thing."


    I answered guiltily.


    But even though he was too tired, Zi Yuan still stubbornly shook my hand, looking unyielding.


    "You said it, I want to listen to the truth!"


    "This is all the scenes she made up for wearing the back of her head. You know, the cursed person will be a little nervous, just like Xiaomei..."


    "Hmph, you''re right. Xiaomei is completely inferior to me who is wise."


    Although she was still running, Zi Yuan was proud of herself. She stood up her chest that was constantly shaking while running, and her slightly pointed chin was slightly raised, making people feel that she was really arrogant.


    When is it time for my elder sister to concentrate on running away?

 Chapter 1121

    But Zi Yuan¡¯s **** are really good. To be honest, I have only seen Jasmine¡¯s naked body, and I really don¡¯t know what other women look like when they are naked¡­ I have time to study it¡­


    While I was thinking about this, Zi Yuan suddenly threw me away.


    "Just do it here!"


    "What?"


    Before we knew it, we had fled to the south entrance of the village.


    After Xiaomei left rampage, I explained the situation to Ziyuan clearly when I was running away.


    Because she was possessed by evil spirits unconsciously and did these things, she was essentially an innocent person, so we planned to protect her from making trouble and then being arrested.


    It is obvious that first of all, we cannot lead Xiaomei to a crowded place, so the path we chose is the South exit where the village has the least people and will not be noticed even if there is a commotion.


    Ziyuan and I have the same purpose¡ª


    Before Xiaomei was discovered to be the culprit of this incident, she subdued and dispersed the evil spirits on her body.


    Although we have been in a one-sided state of escape before, this is also my clever calculation.


    First of all, although Zi Yuan is not as good as Jasmine in weapon combat, she is a Feng Shui master with Taoist combat power. As long as she uses mysterious magic, she will definitely be able to subdue Xiaomei.


    At this moment, I proudly shook my hand away and showed the face of childhood sweetheart who was calmly facing each other, which further confirmed my confidence.


    Nowadays, Shi Yuan can do it.


    Although she is my childhood sweetheart, she seems to have a side that I don¡¯t know, that is, she is a minor in Taoist art that can subdue demons. Maybe she didn''t say it because she didn''t want to scare me, or maybe I wasn''t interested in this thing at first, and I didn''t feel the power of the spell until before.


    Zi Yuan is not an ordinary person, and it is precisely because of this that she can turn the tide.


    As I looked at my admiration, Zi Yuan spread her legs apart and her center of gravity sank slightly.


    Xiaomei, who was chasing her with superhuman physical strength and perseverance behind her, stopped.


    "Haha...hehehe...can''t run anymore? It''s so good, couples'' love escape or something..."


    Xiaomei''s eyes lost their emotions, like an exquisite and moving puppet, and the joints of her body trembled slightly at an unnatural amplitude. The little bear held in her arms was constantly twisting her body like screaming.


    Ah, she must have used a lot of effort.


    But the poor little bear shouldn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been ravaged by Xiaomei since I was a child.


    At this critical moment, I suddenly admired myself for being distracted like this.


    Zi Yuan''s expression when she looked at Mei was not as gentle as I thought, but was as gentle as her mother.


    "Xiaomei, I really didn''t expect that you would be the one who was taken advantage of by the resentful spirit..."


    She muttered to herself with some sadness.


    At the same time, a paper talisman has appeared in his hand.


    Xiaomei raised her eyes and looked at her with an evil eye, not feeling anything unusual about her current state.


    Like a zombie, she slowly stepped forward.


    "Zi Yuan...what are you talking about? I just want to repair you three...it doesn''t hurt, it just breaks a few bones..."

 Chapter 1122

    "Xiaomei, aren''t you learning to pin acupoints..."


    Looking at her aggressive look, I spoke weakly.


    Ziyuan immediately glared at me, showing an expression of "What are you talking about this until now?"


    But she sighed and answered my question.


    "In addition to the ''Xumei family''s ancestral martial arts, the ''Xumei family also focus on causing internal injuries to the other party. However, the core is to damage the opponent by hitting the opponent''s acupoints, because the Xuanji boxing is very heavy and is a very dangerous martial art."


    "That''s right... Then Ziyuan, you have to be careful."


    I hurriedly reminded her.


    And my childhood sweetheart moved my slender ponytail with a heroic and sassy look.


    "What are you talking about? Ayu, I''m very strong."


    Showing a innocent smile at me, Zi Yuan finally lit the paper talisman in her hand - using a lighter.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    As before, she seemed unable to use fire, so she could only use certain Taoist techniques in this way.


    But it doesn''t matter, because I know that this is her dependence.


    After the red flame touched the paper talisman, something magical happened.


    Just like the time when Zi Yuan fought Jasmine in my memory, the paper talisman emitted a faint green light.


    Just like magic, a sword slowly extended, as if it was summoned from a different space and eventually turned into a complete, green sword.


    Not only me, but even Jasmine, who has been under my subconsciously protecting her body, exclaimed.


    "Whoa whoa."


    "It''s amazing...ah..."


    "Yes, what a long sword, I''m just watching it go from short to long?"


    As soon as I spoke to her, the succubus started to tempt me with her skillful technique, and at the same time, the pupils full of perverted emotions occupied by love shone.


    Because it was too unexpected and the action was too yellow and violent, I could only grin and breathe in order to be able to withstand her sudden attack.


    "What? What are you doing with a secret fishy cat? Kill you!"


    "Takezawa Yu, you and your girlfriend are so good. Speaking of which, you seem to have played a lot of adult games as well..."


    Jasmine''s sudden seduction of me turned out to be like I became a target for everyone.


    "Haha...it''s all misunderstandings..."


    My cheeks twitched slightly, and I looked embarrassed and wanted to explain.


    But Ziyuan is quite reasonable.


    She glared at me faintly.


    "I''ll let you explain it carefully afterwards."

 Chapter 1123

    "Yeah... go, go, be careful not to hurt Xiaomei, the sword has no eyes."


    "Hmph, I know naturally."


    With a slight curl, Zi Yuan smiled confidently, and rushed towards Xiaomei at the same time.


    Not only that, she used swords as bait and spells as the core during the sprint, and used gorgeous techniques I had never seen before.


    "Five thunders shine on the law."


    Zi Yuan was chanting a large spell, as if she was injecting strength into the paper talisman, and shouted and waved the paper talisman.


    A paper talisman actually turned into 5 lightning bolts, surrounding Xiaomei in a sensation.


    Can be successful!


    After seeing the terrifying lightning that made a crackling sound, my self-confidence also burst out.


    But I immediately worried that Xiaomei would be bullied by Zi Yuan too badly, especially if her shattered skin was scratched, it would be bad. Even if Xiaomei used facial paralysis to conceal her shyness, she would cry...


    Swish¡ª


    However, Xiaomei actually leaned over and hid.


    "hateful."


    Zi Yuan cursed in a low voice, then took a few steps back in panic.


    At this time, Xiaomei had already narrowed her distance.


    "Zi Yuan, you are still the same."


    Xiaomei''s uneasy face reflected in her uneasy pupils.


    As if stimulated by this sentence, Zi Yuan''s momentum suddenly rose like a flame splashed with gasoline.


    She bit her teeth and glared back with some reluctance.


    "Stop joking, a poor woman possessed by a ghost!"


    Dong!


    She stabbed Xiaomei with a sword without hesitation, but was dodged by the other party.


    Horizontal chop¡ª


    Flashed by.


    Spurring¡ª


    Flashed by.


    Cut down¡ª


    Flashed by.


    Xiaomei''s speed was incredibly fast. Zi Yuan''s attack seemed to be within her calculations, and she could not cause any loss at all, and she didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes.


    Noticed this one-sided situation, my heart began to sink.

 Chapter 1124

    Something is wrong, this is too strong.


    As if to confirm my uneasy thoughts, Xiaomei turned her eyes to me while dodging.


    "Takezawa Yu, after playing with Shi Yuan, I will play with you. Of course, I must break your girlfriend''s neck."


    Ahhhhh so terrible!


    I let out a wail and subconsciously hugged Jasmine''s body. My idea was that Jasmine was very strong and would definitely protect me at this time, but immediately I realized that she was useless at all.


    Miss Succubus seemed to have no interest in things other than satisfying her sexual desire. Now she was just sniffing my male scent, and even though she heard Xiaomei''s terrible speech, she didn''t respond at all.


    And Zi Yuan was as if she was underestimated.


    "Ji Xiaomei! Don''t look down on others anymore. I am pitying you now!"


    "Gugugugu...what are you talking about...Aren''t you just a woman who was defeated by a wild woman and could only be shameless?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Ah, it''s too much.


    When I saw Zi Yuan, she said she was crying.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became quite heavy.


    Tears were already flowing from the corners of Zi Yuan''s eyes, just like she was crying casually when she was a child... but this time it was different.


    Zi Yuan sniffed and forced herself to endure it and did not cry.


    Not only that, she raised her sword even more firmly.


    "My Mei, who I know, is a very bad person and is not as good as me, but she doesn''t say such things..."


    "What are you talking about..."


    "Care me up!"


    Before Mei, who was shaking in shape, said something, Zi Yuan rushed over with excitement.


    Swish¡ª


    call out-


    The sound of the sharp sword cutting through the air kept passing by the ears, giving people a feeling of crisis.


    But unfortunately, Zi Yuan''s attack still failed to hit Mei.


    I don¡¯t know if it is because her movements are not as good as the other party, or because the other party is Mei, in short, in my opinion, Ziyuan seems to have been attacking, but in fact she is at a disadvantage.


    Before she knew it, her body was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and her breathing became rapid.


    Because she was wearing a white T-shirt for three people, her youthful body looked even more **** and seductive in the fierce battle. The gusts of wind made her belly reveal from time to time, and her tight **** also held up the fabric of her clothes high.


    Even because of sweating, I felt that her clothes had to become a little transparent, allowing people to vaguely see the spring scenery below... Ahhhhh what am I thinking? When is this time!


    After condemning myself, I calmed down and paid more and more attention to the situation.


    The situation is not good now. I think if Xiaomei takes action again, she will knock down Ziyuan, so should I grab Jasmine''s tail and let her wake up and join the battle?

 Chapter 1125

    After thinking seriously for a while, I still gave up.


    After all, I also used this strategy last time, but because their battle was too fierce, I couldn''t keep up with Jasmine''s movements at all, and in the end it turned into a drag and almost got beaten to death by Xiaomei.


    But... it''s not good to sit and wait for death...


    While I was struggling, Xiaomei moved.


    She bent down at a very fast speed and rushed to Ziyuan.


    Oops!


    That action is¡ª


    I noticed that one of her hands shrank back like accumulating energy, her shoulders sinking, and her empty arms were still grabbing her doll.


    Because she had already put her hands together and made **** to make the move to point the acupoint, I knew she had already walked wildly to the point where she planned to point the Ziyuan acupoint.


    Ziyuan also showed a panic expression on her face.


    She gritted her teeth and pressed the sword in front of her, trying to use the sword to resist the attack.


    Bang.


    At the moment when the two figures intertwined, I seemed to hear something.


    It was a creepy sound of where the body was poked.


    Then the two of them kept their backs to each other, just like the knights who were shooting each other in the movie.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I gasped, and looked at Ziyuan, who was standing there uneasyly.


    "Zi Yuan, are you okay?"


    Out of concern for her safety, I asked her weakly.


    "Ayu..."


    Zi Yuan suddenly trembled all over and responded to me with a trembling voice.


    Goosebumps all over my body were about to get up.


    Because Zi Yuan''s voice was so helpless and was extremely happy...


    "Well, I''m here."


    "I...I..."


    She bit her lip tightly, and the sword in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and disappeared in a faint light.


    Next, Zi Yuan laughed happily.


    "I...hahahahahahahahahahaha!"


    As if she was itchy all the time, she completely lost the strength to hold the sword, and just kept bent down and covered her stomach and laughed wildly.


    My face began to twitch.

 Chapter 1126

    Oh no, that''s a laughing pussy.


    It seems that Xiaomei likes the most when punishing someone, because it will not only make people lose their resistance, but also make that person very embarrassed.


    And Zi Yuan is now in an embarrassing situation where she has to laugh in a serious battle situation.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I called her anxiously, but my body couldn''t help but freeze.


    Xiaomei was looking at me with a gloomy smile.


    "Then it''s you next, Takezawa Yu..."


    No, no.


    Not far away, Zi Yuan laughed so hard that tears came out. She also noticed that Xiaomei seemed to be trying to attack me, so she hurriedly reached out.


    "Ji Xiaomei, I''m angry, don''t touch Ayu hahahahaha!"


    But all she could do was stay where she smiled. After a while, she actually squatted on the ground and laughed and rolled away, without the demeanor of a lady at all.


    But I wouldn''t laugh at her, but instead I was scared by the laughter she had to burst out in such a critical moment that my legs were soft.


    "Marry, I, let''s run... no, can''t run, Zi Yuan..."


    I trembled and greeted Jasmine, but my legs immediately became weak again, almost scared.


    If she ran away, would Xiaomei take Ziyuan as a hostage? I always feel that her IQ has always been very high when she turned wild. She used to wear a coat and tied her ponytail, which made people unable to recognize her. Now, she is also venting her resentment while beating us.


    Now Xiaomei is not a time bomb, but a precisely guided missile that is controlled by people...


    "Huhhh... the master is so fragrant, so big?"


    Ahhhhh what is Jasmine talking about at this time! !


    Xiaomei''s eyes clearly erupted with anger.


    "Takezawa Yu, I''m very disappointed with you, go to die!!"


    She yelled so loudly, and at the same time, she used all her strength to rush towards me.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Judging from her posture of clenching her fists and charging, she did not intend to use a slightly gentle acupoint to deal with me, but instead directly used an extremely powerful mysterious fist to knock me away.


    I still valued the judgment she said before to break a few bones. I am quite sure that Xiaomei, whose mind is swallowed, will beat me half to death.


    However, the more frightened the body becomes, the stiffer it becomes.


    What to do? You are both afraid and you cannot abandon Ziyuan.


    Xiaomei rushed towards me at a terrifying speed faster and faster.


    Her fist has reached mid-air¡ª


    It''s coming! !


    Bang! !

 Chapter 1127

    A gust of wind passed by.


    The huge impact clamored my eardrums.


    "ah¡­"


    I sighed in surprise.


    A red figure appeared in front of me at a critical moment.


    Not only that, his generous palm just blocked Xiaomei''s killing attack.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Xiaomei''s teeth clenched and she let out a roar like a wild beast, but she was unable to break through the defense that man had forged.


    "Ji Xiaobai..."


    I whispered his name.


    "Oh...what is wrong... Xiaomei, how can you beat people randomly? Just hit your brother, no, you can''t hit your brother so hard..."


    Ji Xiaobai seemed to have taken some time to recover after being knocked down by Xiaomei and then hurriedly caught up. He could find that his body was covered with sweat from running, and his voice was mixed with intermittent gasps.


    Did this guy... actually become the one who saved me at a critical moment?


    "You... don''t block me."


    Ji Xiaomei''s eyes became even more ferocious, as if the person in front of her was not her brother, but an enemy.


    Ji Xiaobai screamed exaggeratedly.


    "It''s too much! This is too hurtful. Xiaomei, what are you doing? I''m not convinced when I look at me with such a strong force on my hands!"


    "Ji Xiaobai, your sister is the one who was possessed by an evil spirit and attacked the couple!"


    Without time to explain the specific situation, I shouted out the information I knew at him.


    "What? Xiaomei...I don''t believe it..."


    With a surprised face, Ji Xiaobai opened his mouth exaggeratedly, but still shook his head desperately. He was already entangled with his sister.


    "Idiot, you have to be good at favoring your sister! Do you think she is normal... Hahahaha!"


    Now even Zi Yuan, who was lying beside him, couldn''t help but laugh and cry while scolding Ji Xiaobai.


    "It''s not normal to say that. Oh, Zi Yuan, have you been lit with a smile again?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry about me hahaha, I''ll subdue Xiaomei hahahaha..."


    "Well, I understand... Xiaomei, please wake up."


    After nodding foolishly, Ji Xiaobai began to persuade Xiaomei.


    But it is obvious that his lack of eloquence and communication skills cannot reach his sister''s heart.


    "Stop talking... Anyway, you are just a fool brother who doesn''t understand feelings!"


    Xiaomei hangs her eyes and yells at her brother, and at the same time she breaks free from his hand and quickly makes a hand at Ji Xiaobai several times.

 Chapter 1128

    "Wooahhhhhhh-"


    This time his IQ was finally online, he narrowly avoided several attacks, and then shouted in panic.


    "Xiaomei, you''re too much, you can''t order it there!"


    But Xiaomei ignored him at all and just pointed at Ji Xiaobai''s body several times with a calm face. Even if she was dodged or blocked by the other party, her body would continue to attack with the likes of a robot.


    "Woo, woo-ah!"


    Finally, after being unable to dodge, Ji Xiaobai was kicked over by Xiaomei, and rolled on the ground for several rounds and rolled to Ziyuan.


    "Huhuhahahahahaha Ji Xiaobai, you are too useless, hahahahaha... help me untie hahaha..."


    "Si Yuan, you are the same. You should ask me to help untie the laughing hole from the beginning..."


    He patted his **** helplessly, then tapped Zi Yuan''s shoulders and lower abdomen, which was laughing wildly. Zi Yuan''s crazy laugh gradually turned into a chuckle, and finally stopped.


    But this kind of laughter also consumed a lot of her physical strength, and the loss of defeat on Xiaomei did indeed cause a major blow to her. Zi Yuan fell to the ground as soon as she recovered, looking at the ground with a gloomy face.


    "Damn it, **** it, **** it!"


    Ji Xiaobai could only pat her shoulder helplessly.


    "Don''t be lost, my old girl is already very strong."


    "Hmph, then you go and deal with her!"


    "Okay, I''ll try to press her to the ground and spank her."


    Ji Xiaobai smiled fearlessly and looked at Xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiaomei, possessed by an evil spirit and completely lost control not long ago, just looked at her brother silently.


    The dull atmosphere between brother and sister made me almost suffocate.


    After laughing wildly, Ziyuan seemed to have lost a lot of energy and has not recovered yet.


    "Ayu..."


    She called me helplessly, and at the same time she walked towards me with some unsteady steps.


    "Saru!"


    I quickly supported her and stroked her head with some pain.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Well...but I think Ji Xiaobai will definitely not be able to beat Ji Xiaomei, so we must find a way quickly."


    After nodding slightly, Zi Yuan immediately said to me in a serious tone.


    And I was a little helpless.


    "I also know that the situation is not good and I have to find a way, but what can I do?"


    "In short, Xiaomei cannot be allowed to return to the village to cause damage. If she is exposed, she will be the hitter, which will damage her reputation. It is obviously not her fault!"

 Chapter 1129

    Although she was bullied by the other party before, Zi Yuan still cared about her, which made me feel warm in my heart.


    Zi Yuan, she is indeed a kind person in essence.


    With a little emotion, I immediately responded to her with a smile:


    "It''s okay, Ziyuan, I will find a way. I will definitely subdue Xiaomei before the matter is revealed."


    "Um!"


    After nodding firmly, we fell into a brief silence again.


    Because how to subdue Xiaomei is still a mystery.


    On the side, Ji Xiaobai was indeed fighting with his sister. Even though he knew that the other party was already a fierce evil spirit possessor, he could not bear to take a heavy hand. He was completely a passive defense that delayed time.


    "Wow, wow, don''t kick there...", "You can''t just click the acupoints there!"


    He was completely beaten and screaming. In my opinion, Ji Xiaobai has lost, so his function is just to help me delay time.


    OK, find a way soon.


    I looked back and forth anxiously, when I saw Jasmine¡ª


    "Ah right!"


    I had an idea and screamed.


    Zi Yuan tilted her head.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a way?"


    "Well, haven''t you released the exorcist array to oleander before?"


    "Well, wasn''t it invalid at that time? Because she has no evil spirit."


    "Yes, the ineffectiveness is because there is no evil spirit. So let''s try to use the exorcist array to dispel the succubus on Jasmine and let her subdue Xiaomei!"


    "Hmph...you seem to trust her very much."


    Zi Yuan''s eyes rolled and she pouted with dissatisfaction.


    I was already anxious, but I could only comfort her with a smile:


    "How is that possible? The person I trust most is Zi Yuan. You are the best, but I don''t want you to take risks and fight the out-of-control Xiaomei."


    "Hmph, that''s right."


    After being casually coaxed by me, Zi Yuan, who had a very high self-esteem, started to smile.


    She took out a paper talisman full of strange patterns from her pocket.


    "Although I didn''t take out the four treasures, when I exorcized the oleander, I made an exorcist paper talisman with the energy of the four treasures, and it should be available now."


    A breeze swept up, and Zi Yuan, who showed a serious expression, said to me.


    The four treasures she told me should be the dragon scales, phoenix feathers, turtle backs and tiger teeth that we spent a lot of effort to collect.


    And as Zi Yuan was chanting a spell, the palm-sized paper talisman also changed with magical power¡ª

 Chapter 1130

    First, it shines all over, and then it changes constantly, and begins to expand at a high speed visible to the naked eye. Then the yellow fades and turns into black and white with white as the base, and black is a circular array with dense runes, which is the exorcist array.


    "Zi Yuan, is this really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Since it didn''t work for oleander before because she had no problem with her, it would definitely work for the succubus on Jasmine!"


    Seeing her decisive look and the situation on Ji Xiaobai''s side became worse and worse, I saw that my brother, who was reluctant to take action on his sister, stepped back with his hands pale face, and moaned in pain from time to time, I knew he would not last long.


    Now we are indeed going to treat Jasmine as our final weapon!


    "Marl, get into the formation!"


    I shouted at her.


    And Jasmine, who had been sticking to me, shook her head in a little confused.


    "Why? I don''t want to leave Azhu."


    "You, you, don''t bully people too much!"


    Zi Yuan was so angry that she saw that her hairstyle became a little messy due to her rage, and she shouted at Jasmine with super dissatisfaction.


    Now is not the time to quarrel and fight!


    I twisted my face slightly, held Jasmine with one hand, and took her into the white paper with the exorcist array. Of course, Jasmine stood in the middle, and I just stood at the edge of the array after confirming that her position was ready, just connecting hand in hand.


    "So you won''t leave!"


    "Yeah ~"


    As if in a good mood, Jasmine nodded with a smile, and a pointed little tail swaying from the hem of the skirt that was swept by the wind was exposed under the hem of her skirt.


    "Zi Yuan, let''s start!"


    I spoke tremblingly to my childhood sweetheart whose face was flushed.


    To be honest, I feel a little cruel, because when I was in junior high school, I felt very envious whenever I saw a couple holding hands. I unknowingly even my heart became distorted. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually hold hands in front of Zi Yuan.


    "You...you need to compensate me..."


    Muttering angrily, Zi Yuan began to cast spells at the exorcist formation.


    Originally, standing on the formation would have an effect, but now she will increase her strength from the side in order to strengthen the effect of the formation.


    Anyway, as Aster began casting spells, I obviously felt the wind passing through my skin getting stronger again.


    And the exorcist array under our feet began to emit light.


    This is definitely an amazing scene in the eyes of others. Even if some people think we are making movies, it is not an exaggeration... But because they can''t see the movie equipment, they probably will be scared.


    So I could only pray that no one would see this thing while sweating in my heart.


    Because Ji Xiaobai next to him had already retreated step by step, he even saw blood on his face, which were the scars left by Xiaomei''s fingertips when they brushed his cheeks with her nails.


    Come on, come on, you must succeed!


    More and more light particles rose from under my feet, and Jasmine and I were illuminated at the same time.


    At this moment, I noticed that Jasmine''s previous hazy expression began to change.

 Chapter 1131

    How to say it, it was like a person who had been in a daze that had woken up, and her eyes, which were somewhat charming and a little confused, gradually widened.


    Ka.


    Hahahahahahahahahahaha¡­


    Ah?


    I subconsciously looked down.


    Because the strength of her holding my hand became increasingly stronger and stronger for some reason, and she pressed my hand so hard that it hurt. The fragile bones of the hand were creaking.


    This, this situation is-


    Bang.


    The sound of a heavy metal hitting the ground reached my ears, and of course I subconsciously looked down.


    I couldn''t help but gasp when I identified that thing clearly.


    It was a metallic cross necklace that showed silvery light under the moonlight.


    As the cross fell to the ground, the red gem on the front seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and the color gradually faded away.


    "Ah...ahhhhhhhh!"


    Then I heard Jasmine''s scream.


    With a snap, my hand was thrown away by her panic.


    I couldn''t help but be shocked, but when I turned around and met Jasmine''s pure black beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to blend with the dark night, I knew she had completely broken free from the succubus parasitized on her.


    "Ah, Jasmine, it seems you''re recovering..."


    "I told you to be careful, why do you still pull my tail? This way you can''t fight with her!"


    As a result, my girlfriend, who had completely returned to normal, actually complained about this to me immediately? Her brain circuit is too long! It seems that she is still worried about her previous defeat with Xiaomei.


    I sighed, then bent down and picked up the shiny cross, and the necklace had already buttoned again. Because the buttons were separated, the necklace would fall off Jasmine''s neck naturally.


    "I finally took this thing off..."


    "Ah, hurry up, throw it away!"


    The culprit who had been tragically smeared in front of me appeared. Jasmine''s pupils were tightened due to fear. She had no time to vent her resentment that had been cursed by parasiticity to me, but she kept waving her hands to make a defensive posture.


    It seems that Jasmine is really scary enough...


    In short, looking at her appearance, I want to bully her even more. After all, I was bullied by Miss Succubus during this period, and I was almost ridden on the face every day. As a man, I really hurt my self-esteem.


    So I smiled like a primary school student, holding the necklace in my hand and shook it:


    "Oh my god, I always feel that this necklace is really good for you. Why don''t you wear it for you again~"


    "Ahhhh, you''re a devil, get out of here!!"


    Seeing that Jasmine was so scared that her face turned pale and she looked like she was about to react with a stress, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha, what''s so interesting..."

 Chapter 1132

    "What the **** are you playing!"


    At this time, Zi Yuan''s extremely unhappy voice came over.


    Ah, I almost forgot what the crisis is now.


    As I turned around, someone happened to fly towards me.


    "Wooah!!"


    A scream came from my mouth, and I was knocked to the ground with Ji Xiaobai, who was like a sandbag.


    "Woo... it hurts..."


    The man lying on me said shamelessly.


    I could only support my body with all my strength and push him to the side.


    "Don''t come here, you obviously use me as a meat cushion."


    However, Ji Xiaobai, who was pushed away by me, did not get up, but just fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    Maintaining a large-shaped, plain-faced posture, he turned his head to me with difficulty and said with a wry smile:


    "What I said is that it hurts when it hits you, but that my [geshu acupoint] is hurting."


    "What''s that?"


    "Oh, it''s the acupoint between the shoulder blades and the spine. If you massage gently, you can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. However, when Xiaomei tried so hard, I felt that my blood and energy were about to boil!"


    He must have really hurt, because I couldn''t help but grin when I saw him talking.


    I always feel a little sympathetic to him, and I have to fight with my sister, but I was beaten so badly in the end.


    After thinking about it, I had to release our killer weapon.


    "Marl, I have high hopes for you. It''s best to use your skills to deal with Xiaomei."


    "You... do you still have the face to command me?"


    Her face turned red and she yelled at me with a very angry look.


    It seems that I have left a deep shadow on her during this period.


    But, I''m not losing anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    "Okay, okay, please let me put any account in the future, please settle it later? We are all fighting now!"


    "Don''t bother you...it''s all your fault. I''ve obviously gotten to you..."


    Her face changed because she noticed Zi Yuan''s burning gaze.


    Because Jasmine has returned to normal, Zi Yuan seemed to care about her words, so after Jasmine was silent, she lowered her head slightly and asked Jasmine in a suspicious tone:


    "It''s obviously already? What''s wrong with you? Did you break up?"


    Ahhh why is a woman¡¯s sixth sense so effective¡­


    I couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 1133

    If Jasmine had said at this time that she had agreed to break up with me when she was awake and had just issued a declaration of succumbing to me unclearly in the state of succubus, I would have no play to sing.


    But after hesitating for a while, Jasmine turned her head away.


    "We''re already arguing, so I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    call¡­


    Finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In an instant, I felt Jasmine''s hesitant expression.


    Whether she was worried about my character, she let go of water, or she was soft-hearted with a Virgin heart, I made all profits.


    "That''s how..."


    Sure enough, Zi Yuan just lowered her shoulders and sighed when she heard this.


    Next, her eyes became a little sharper when she looked at Jasmine again.


    "Marry, we want to stop Xiaomei from going wild, it''s better to go together."


    "Those don''t matter. Takezawa Yu and I have something to say afterwards."


    She glared at me viciously, then turned her face toward Xiaomei with a serious expression.


    But obviously, she has entered a state of combat.


    Because Jasmine seemed to have stretched her thighs slightly to warm up, and her hands were crossing and straightening, just as she took a step forward.


    "Ouch..."


    Her face darkened, and her eyelids twitched as if it was a nerve involved.


    Then it was like a robot that had lost the clockwork. She arched her waist stiffly and covered her stomach with an incredible look on her face.


    "Why...the body does..."


    Cold sweat spread across her face, and her breath suddenly became both sensational and rapid, and a blush spread from her cheeks to her ears and neck.


    I was stunned when I noticed Jasmine''s unusual reaction.


    "Zi Yuan, what''s going on?"


    And Ziyuan also tilted her head in confusion.


    "What is this? Did you fight when you possess it?"


    "Ye? What is this statement?"


    "Because I have seen people possessed by evil spirits before. Just like Xiaomei now, they are forced to mobilize all their energy to do something, and even if they overdraw their physical strength, they will not hesitate to do it. Because the victim was completely in a half-dream and half-awake state when they were possessed, so they would not feel physical problems. Once they recovered, the physical strength they had overdrawn before would be pulled away from their bodies. By the way, when they were very young, someone was possessed by evil spirits and then fought with his father. He couldn''t get out of bed for three months afterwards."


    ¡°Yes¡­is¡­¡±


    My forehead was wet, probably covered in sweat.


    Jasmine also looked incredible, but she was quite clear about what she had done after being parasitized by succubus.


    And I suddenly realized it at this moment.

 Chapter 1134

    Although Jasmine was reluctant to accept it before, she was so domineering in the succubus state. Is it because her body was overdrawn?


    I saw her covering her stomach, and beads of sweat were constantly falling from her chin, covering her stomach like a colic on her lower abdomen. Not to mention fighting, I even felt that if I didn''t support her, she would fall to the ground.


    And Zi Yuan obviously noticed Jasmine''s abnormal reaction.


    Like a bee that smelled the sweet fragrance, she stared at the two of us with a sharp look.


    "Student Mori, why are you so painful? Did you really overdraw your physical strength when you were possessed by the succubus..."


    "No, no!!"


    Almost blown by the violent shame and frustration, Jasmine shouted out of control.


    Then she covered her stomach with one hand, shook her hand desperately while retreating.


    "I, I haven''t done anything shameless with him, so I can''t do it. This is just dysmenorrhea!"


    "Oh... So that''s it. Fortunately, I pay great attention to Chinese medicine for recuperation, so I don''t have dysmenorrhea."


    Just listening to Jasmine''s obvious nonsense, Zi Yuan actually smiled relaxedly.


    It means that what is the point of being proud of her in such a thing!


    Because Zi Yuan and Xiao Mei seemed to have accepted this statement, as girls'' self-esteem was protected, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, but she could only squeeze her knees in pain, and her thighs turned into inner horoscopes, and she kept looking at me with resentful eyes.


    I always feel sad when she is still staring at me like this.


    Really, it¡¯s not my fault, and if I weren¡¯t forced to the brink of life and death by you, how could I take you to find a solution?


    I could only complain in my heart and make a comeback.


    After talking with Jasmine with us, we turned our heads at the same time tacitly.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    At this time, Zi Yuan''s scream brought us back to our senses.


    Xiaomei will not be led by the current atmosphere. She has already rushed towards us like a **** Shura. That situation is really scary enough.


    Zi Yuan happened to block her, so she was naturally treated as an obstacle. She punched her to the side of the road and sat on the cold concrete floor.


    "Ah, Shi Yuan!"


    Swish¡ª


    I can only care about my childhood sweetheart verbally, and I immediately have to run around.


    Because Xiaomei was already preparing to point acupoints to my body.


    And it¡¯s strange that she always bent down and aimed at my lower body point! Besides, didn¡¯t she say she wanted to break Jasmine¡¯s bones at the beginning? It''s so strange!


    "Ahhh Xiaomei, what are you doing..."


    I ran in panic, and I cried and screamed like a child being chased by a mad dog.


    And Zi Yuan''s voice came from behind:


    "Ayu, don''t make such a big noise. It would be a bad thing if someone discovered it."

 Chapter 1135

    "But Jasmine can''t fight..."


    While enduring Xiaomei''s murderous intent coming from behind, I turned my attention to my girlfriend.


    She looked embarrassed, as if she wanted to move but couldn''t move, so she could only tremble and clamp her legs tightly with her hands.


    Well, I really can''t bear to use her in this pitiful state of being unable to close her legs.


    When I ran to the intersection of the road and the village, I knew I could not continue to move forward, so I could only make up my mind to turn around, find the right opportunity to turn around, and turn Xiaomei behind by moving.


    "ah¡­"


    Just when I was glad that I succeeded in the reverse running, I heard Xiaomei screaming behind me.


    Looking back, I found that she fell to the ground in an unexpected situation to catch up with me.


    It seemed that she fell so hard because her thin arms exposed from her cuffs were trembling and trying to support her body, but her small body looked too fragile, like a delicate toy made of ceramic, beautiful and unable to experience the storm.


    When I felt compassion and thought about pulling her up.


    Zi Yuan''s voice came over.


    "Ayu, run to me!"


    Why?


    Hearing Ziyuan''s urgent call, I did not hesitate and quickly turned around and ran towards her, while Ziyuan was standing there waving her hand at me.


    At the same time, Xiaomei actually got up.


    This time, her momentum seemed to have become stronger again.


    "Takezawa Yu...you listen to her..."


    I always feel that her gloomy tone is a bit sour, but in general it is hostility towards me.


    I was so scared that I could only hope and Zi Yuan, because she was holding the talisman paper in her hand and obviously was about to make moves again.


    Sure enough, as I got closer, Zi Yuan muttered to herself, and a glowing magic array appeared in front of her.


    That should be a trap. She means to seduce Mei!


    I immediately understood Ziyuan''s meaning with my childhood sweetheart''s keen sense of smell, so I quickly ran over and stepped over the magic circle.


    Xiaomei did follow closely, the difference was that her body suddenly stopped when she crossed the magic circle.


    "How is it possible..."


    She was almost terrifying black air coming out from behind her, and her slender eyes widened and shook her hands. Not only was her hands unable to move, but her feet were like they were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    Shi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    "This is a **** array. Although it seems simple, it is effective."


    "Let me go, awoo!!"


    Like a wild beast, Xiaomei showed a completely different crazy side and made heart-pounding screams.


    Ah, looking at Xiaomei, who was always calm, fell into a rampage in panic, and always felt that she was in a complicated mood because she was not like this.

 Chapter 1136

    But if you look closely, you always feel that there is indeed a black air behind her.


    Listening to the unwilling words she spoke in words, Zi Yuan sighed:


    "Really, I thought monsters were no longer popular now, but I didn''t expect that things like vengeful spirits are always around us. And the rate of possession is obviously very low, but Xiaomei was caught?"


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "I just need to use the exorcist array under her."


    Zi Yuan smiled relaxedly, and at the same time reached into her pocket, probably preparing to take out her paper talisman.


    But her face suddenly became stunned.


    Realizing that things weren''t that simple, I timidly asked the question:


    "Si Yuan, what''s wrong?"


    "The paper talisman is running out."


    "What should I do? Will this binding array fail?"


    My face immediately changed and I hugged my head and thought hard.


    Although Zi Yuan''s expression was a little proud of trapping Xiaomei, when I asked this question, she became a little anxious.


    "I, I don''t know much... I should be able to last for a few minutes!"


    "This is too unconfident... No, no, it doesn''t matter. What should we do now?"


    I glanced at Jasmine, who was in pain while covering her belly, and asked her helplessly.


    Ziyuan also looked unruly, and her eyes wandered between us in a very troubled manner:


    "Or, Ayu, hurry up and run home and help me get a few pieces of talisman paper?"


    "How could it be too late? I''m afraid you''ll all be cold at that time!"


    "What should I do? I''m very desperate, too!"


    Just as we looked at each other and were in trouble, a dumb and painful man moaned over.


    "Ouch...it hurts so much, but fortunately I can untie the acupoints..."


    Ji Xiaobai, who had climbed up from the ground, complained and walked towards us with heavy steps.


    "Hey, do you really not matter?"


    Seeing that although he pretended to be relaxed, every step he took was like a painful feeling that a fragile nerve was being pulled, I couldn''t help but take a step forward and support him.


    His body leaned softly on my shoulders, and Ji Xiaobai smiled bitterly after coughing.


    "It''s true, I was beaten so badly by my old sister..."


    "She is not your old sister now. She is so light or heavy, she is already a completely evil spirit."


    "Even so, Xiaomei is Xiaomei..."


    I was stunned when I heard Ji Xiaobai''s weak voice.

 Chapter 1137

    Unexpectedly, it was all like this, but his words still retained a deep love for Xiaomei. This should be the area of brother-sister friendship that I have never touched before.


    Thinking of this slightly enviable thing, I continued to speak to Ji Xiaobai:


    "Anyway, think of a solution. Xiaomei is gone wild now, and the exorcist array cannot be used for the time being."


    "Tan Zhong..."


    When I was anxiously trying to ask Ji Xiaobai for help, he suddenly lowered his voice and said a noun to me that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    What is Danzhong...


    Ah, by the way, Xiaomei told me when she was awake before that she had pointed an acupoint at a single girl in order to find the prisoner, which seemed to make a lot of people angry.


    So I hurriedly asked Ji Xiaobai:


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Danzhong point is located between the two **** and above the heart, which is commonly known as cleavage."


    "You, why did you suddenly say this? Besides, Xiaomei has no breasts, so where did the groove come from?"


    I said to Ji Xiaobai in confusion, and a chill came from me, scaring me to take a few steps back while screaming.


    It was so dangerous. Xiaomei, who had always been like a trapped beast, was struggling hard. The increasingly uneasy darkness was hanging in her pupils, especially when I said she had no breasts, it seemed that the murderous intent in her eyes became deeper.


    "Although I''m very sorry that my sister is so poor and even poorer than my family, I still like her very much... Not to mention this, the acupoint is in that part. As long as I use a little harder, the entangled evil soul can be scattered."


    With a confident smile, Ji Xiaobai reached out and made an OK position.


    It seemed as if in order to show off to me, he secretly put his mouth to my ears.


    "Tell you secretly. This acupoint was a must-have for all kinds of martial arts masters during the martial arts period. Basically, it was numb all over when you clicked. Now, we usually reserve projects in our store, only open to women, because it will be very comfortable after clicking."


    Although he only said something lightly and comfortably, I inexplicably felt that there was an indescribable secret behind his words.


    It should be fake, right?


    He said that clicking this acupoint can make the evil souls scatter, which is too dangerous.


    But since he said so...


    "Okay, the task of saving Xiaomei is left to you."


    "Hmph, if you can, I hope you all avoid it."


    At this moment, Ji Xiaobai suddenly showed a serious expression and shouted to me, Jasmine and Ziyuan.


    "Why?"


    Zi Yuan was the most outspoken, and she immediately asked a question.


    Ji Xiaobai smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "Because, Xiaomei will show a very disobedient expression after clicking there."


    "Do you think her behavior has not been out of control enough?"


    Zi Yuan, who was full of resentment, mocked Ji Xiaobai with a cold face, but he was unmoved.

 Chapter 1138

    "To be honest, I can''t show you that look, it''s related to the dignity of girls."


    "Tsk, I don''t care."


    Zi Yuan curled her lips and turned her head the first time. Then she took out her phone, turned on the selfie mode and sorted out her hairstyle that had become messy in the chaos.


    And Jasmine seemed to be crushed by the feeling of fatigue that had been suppressed for a long time, and she knelt softly on the ground, with her expression facing awkwardly.


    But soon, I found that Zi Yuan didn''t really want to watch it. She set the selfie mode phone to record, aiming at Xiaomei, who was trapped and unable to move.


    A shiny light was emitted from her eyes.


    "Huhuhuhuhu... Ji Xiaomei, I will save your black material."


    "Hey, Zi Yuan, why do you want to take out your phone when you look very interested?"


    I could only **** the cell phone from the willful Zi Yuan''s hand and put it away.


    "Tsk, Ayu is stingy."


    "This is related to other people''s privacy, although I really want to see it..."


    Just as I quietly sootheed Zi Yuan, Ji Xiaobai''s scream came from behind.


    "Wooah, why can you move!"


    What?


    I turned around in surprise and found that Ji Xiaobai, who had just walked to my sister, was actually kicked by Xiaomei, and was covering her sideways and moaning in pain.


    Xiaomei had already put down the bear in her hand and looked at us with a cold expression.


    Even I was about to transform into an evil spirit. She dragged towards us with slow but powerful steps, and kept muttering terrifying words.


    "Ah, it''s great. You can play, chat together, and even bite your ears..."


    "No, I''m just a whisper!"


    I quickly corrected Xiaomei, but this was only the effect of adding fuel to the fire.


    "Oh, is there any whispers I can''t hear?"


    Ahhhhhhh, this woman has no way to communicate!


    Just when I thought I would fall into endless entanglement with Xiaomei again¡ª


    "Takezawa Yu, hurry up!"


    Ji Xiaobai suddenly rushed behind Xiaomei with a quick step, and based on his strong body, he put his hands through his sister''s armpits and raised Xiaomei''s body.


    Why? What is this doing?


    Not only me, Xiaomei''s face also became ugly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Let me kill them!"


    Xiaomei''s small body began to kick her legs in the air, and her hair was scattered and she made a violent sound like a wild beast.


    Ji Xiaobai held her from behind with a pale face. No matter how hard Xiaomei struggled, he would not let go. At the same time, he shouted to me:

 Chapter 1139

    "There''s nothing, Takezo Yu, now you can only rely on you!"


    "What? How about me?"


    "Press her Danzhong point and use your best strength!"


    As he shouted, I raised my hand blankly, with my index fingers and middle fingers together, but my expression was still very stiff.


    "Where does the Danzhong point come from?"


    "In the ditch!"


    "I said she has no trench!"


    "Ahhh, don''t stimulate her anymore, Xiaomei is struggling even harder... I can''t hold on!"


    "What should I do if I me!"


    "Hurry up, it''s here!!"


    In desperation, Ji Xiaobai pulled out a hand and barely pointed his finger into a part of her body.


    My eyes widened.


    Is it so down?


    From below Xiaomei''s fine and fair neck was a piece of **** skin exposed from the collar of her clothes. Because Ji Xiaobai struggled to unbutton a dress, Xiaomei''s clear skeleton almost exposed her shoulders. You can see that two black suspenders just pressed over her beautiful collarbone...


    Ahhh no, Ji Xiaobai is not referring to there!


    It is the center of the body, and it does seem to be close to the chest.


    Although Xiaomei does not have a breast in the sense of women, she still has a chest in the sense of physiology.


    And the place where Ji Xiaobai tried hard to point me was the center of Xiaomei''s chest.


    Why? Do you really want to order there?


    For a moment, I hesitated.


    Zi Yuan and Moli were watching from the side, would my pressure be too great? It doesn¡¯t matter if Moli, my tool for venting desire, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if Zi Yuan lost her temper?


    "Ah...let me go!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwu, so much strength, I can''t do it anymore, Takezeyu, speed, just click here!!"


    When I heard Ji Xiaobai''s loud cry for help, I immediately came back to my senses, my eyes full of determination.


    Really, when is it all, why do I still have to worry about this? Now I am saving Xiaomei, let¡¯s die if men and women don¡¯t kiss each other!


    This time I stopped hesitating and shouted at them.


    "I''m here!!"


    After repeatedly sniffing the danger, Xiaomei''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "There, don''t there-a!"


    Halfway through her words, I had already tried my best to poke my **** at the place where Ji Xiaobai marked me.

 Chapter 1140

    Xiaomei was like a robot with parts removed. Her previous struggle suddenly came to an abrupt end.


    Instead¡ª


    "Woo...ahhh...this is...ahhhh..."


    Her face was twisted and her body twitched constantly.


    Under the nervous gaze of our audience, Xiaomei showed an incredible expression, and her mouth continued to make strange and increasingly sensational voices.


    "This place...oh...no...how could it be..."


    "What''s going on? Is that OK?"


    Somewhat worried about Xiaomei''s abnormal reaction, I stared at Ji Xiaobai.


    "No problem...just a normal reaction."


    And he just relaxed his hands a little, allowing Xiaomei''s feet to hit the ground. For some reason, his tone was a bit complicated, and he looked at his sister with a very sorry look.


    "My sister, I''m sorry, I can''t help you exorcism in this form..."


    "Ah...Brother... Takezawayu...Save me...Ah...Ahhhh!!"


    Tears flowed down her eyes, Xiaomei''s cheeks flushed, and she sobbed and made a series of sounds, but the sound suddenly became extremely joyful again.


    Now Xiaomei made a charming voice that was completely different from her usual ones, as if she was itchy all over her body. She was spasming while trying to hold her body.


    It was like Jasmine in the Succubus period. The corners of her mouth suddenly opened, and a trace of crystal clear saliva oozed out of it, and the corners of her eyes were also raised in a daze.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey!!!"


    As she let out a huge scream, as if something was driven out of her body, it should not be an illusion. I saw the dissipating black smoke above her head.


    "Ah, how could Xiaomei actually make such a sound..."


    Ziyuan''s Lian seemed a little red. After seeing Xiaomei''s special side, she seemed to be shocked. She clamped her legs and muttered to herself with a look of emotion.


    "Ah, Xiaomei, don''t beat me when you get home..."


    Ji Xiaobai smiled bitterly even more troubledly, and then he covered his face and refused to look at his sister''s infatuation.


    Jasmine''s words... I suspect she saw herself from Xiaomei, but she let out a low scream from her mouth and immediately hugged her head and looked away.


    As a result, I was the only one who observed Xiaomei motionlessly out of man''s instinct and curiosity.


    It seems that the possessed vengeful spirit has been completely cleared...


    The reason is that Xiaomei''s eyes have returned to clear light.


    But, she cried.


    It would be better to say that you are so out of control and be seen by others, so you should cry.


    "Woo...woo..."


    She had always been expressionless, and finally she was like a young girl, sobbing softly.


    Her legs were still weak when she was put on the ground by her brother, so she could only barely lean on her front to support her body and not fall down.

 Chapter 1141

    Xiaomei...


    I was about to say something, but I heard something.


    drop.


    Didi.


    Didi tick.


    Tick tick tick.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When I noticed those water droplets, I finally understood the real reason why Xiaomei cried... No, it might be one of the reasons.


    Transparent water droplets dripped intermittently between Xiaomei''s legs.


    And her skirt was also wet by the liquid.


    After being wet, the fabric turned into a darker darker color, and transparent liquid continued to drip from the corners.


    Not long after, Xiaomei had already added a pool of water to the soles of her feet.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey!!!"


    I screamed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, the ward business of the village health center was more prosperous than usual.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or misfortune, except for Zi Yuan and me, the other three were hospitalized.


    Because I was actually fine, I escaped from the beginning and asked Ji Xiaobai to resist the damage, so he was basically the one who was beaten.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    In the front of a ward, I held a fruit basket in my hand and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Ji Xiaobai''s weak voice came from inside.


    He pushed open the door and the man was watching TV, but the medicine was applied to his forehead, and the body under the sick clothes was probably also lingered.


    I greeted him and sat down on the chair next to me.


    "What food did you bring?"


    He seemed to have recovered a little after seeing me, and immediately leaned over his head with great enthusiasm.


    I took an apple from the fruit basket and threw it to him.


    "Here, eat."


    "I want to eat bananas, the thick and long ones."


    "Are you talking about my banana? Sorry, I won''t give it to you."

 Chapter 1142

    After I sat down, I casually told him.


    "How is your body...?"


    Sitting is not a big deal, so I looked out the sunny window and asked him in a relaxed tone.


    Ji Xiaobai shrugged.


    "Of course it''s okay. They''re all skin injuries, and I won''t feel it after a week."


    "That''s good."


    "Takezawa Yu."


    When I nodded and felt a little relieved, Ji Xiaobai called me with a nervous expression.


    "Um?"


    I tilted my head slightly and blinked my eyes to respond to him.


    "What''s up?"


    "What do you think yesterday...my sister is like?"


    "If it''s like... Of course I''ve made a big fuss."


    After thinking about it, I chose to use words that avoid the important things.


    Ji Xiaobai was obviously a little dissatisfied.


    "How is that possible? My sister has urinated publicly."


    "Then you still mention it? Now we should collectively forget this matter so that we can avoid embarrassing Xiaomei!"


    "But she will not forget it myself. She was shy and kept pretending to herself with a cold mask, but this time the mask was torn off, as if she had even been torn off."


    Ji Xiaobai''s expression seemed quite handsome when she cared about her sister.


    For this reason, I mercifully peeled a banana for him to eat:


    "Eat."


    "Haha, thank you. But I have another unhappy request."


    "What?"


    Under my inquiry, Ji Xiaobai chewed the banana and said in a vague voice:


    "My sister must be very disappointed now. After all, as a very shameless girl, she was seen by others."


    "Well, there is a reason for this, we all understand."


    "But she will definitely not understand."


    Ji Xiaobai said firmly:


    "She is the same now. She hides in the ward and keeps crying, and refuses to communicate with people at all. You are the only one who can help her stand up, Takezawa Yu!"


    Feeling the strong will from my brother, I smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1143

    "You really respect me..."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. She will be taken advantage of by the evil spirit. You have a share. You didn''t realize that the mysterious person who attacked the people only appeared after you returned to the village. It was probably because Xiaomei, who had a crush on you, was hit hard in her heart and was possessed by the evil spirit."


    "Okay OK, I''m wrong, I''ll go and comfort her."


    Seeing that I was defeated nodded helplessly, Ji Xiaobai finally patted my shoulder with satisfaction.


    "That''s it. Girls have very delicate thoughts. They need the comfort of your crush to recover."


    "I understand."


    I shrugged and walked out of the ward.


    My next goal is naturally the single room next door.


    There is a small window here, where you can observe the situation in the ward through the glass, so I secretly looked inside while knocking on the door.


    Xiaomei was not sleeping, but she was wearing a white sick gown, curled her knees, holding her calves with both hands, and her eyes were swollen and dazed.


    After hearing my knock on the door, she immediately hid in the quilt in panic.


    It seems that she can''t speak anymore.


    I had no choice but to push the door open.


    "Xiaomei?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The quilt moved slightly, but Xiaomei still escaped reality like an ostrich without saying a word.


    It seems that what happened yesterday had a big blow to her.


    But this matter seems to be really related to me, so I can only grit my teeth and comfort Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, are you okay?"


    "Don''t come over!"


    Xiaomei''s crying sound came from the quilt, and the protruding quilt was also shaking. It should be that Xiaomei, who was lying inside, shook her little butt.


    "Xiaomei, I think you can''t blame you for this matter, so you don''t need to be responsible for what you do..."


    "Don''t comfort me Takezeyu! I have no face anymore!"


    Losing his usual indifference and calmness, Xiaomei just yelled at me with her own temperament.


    I sighed and tried to continue to comfort her:


    "Don''t do this, Xiaomei, I''ll be uneasy if you do this, because I''ll blame you for this..."


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    As if to refute me, Xiaomei sternly opposed it.


    I scratched my head helplessly.


    "Anyway, I still have to say sorry to you, because although it is to save you, I still make you lose your composure. But you have to believe me, none of us is biased against you, because we can all understand you."

 Chapter 1144

    It was like being moved by my words. Of course, it might be that the quilt was too hot. Xiaomei moved her body and then opened a crack in the quilt, and what poked out was her small head.


    The traces of tears can be seen on the white and cute cheeks, especially the circle next to the eyes seems to be swollen and red.


    It can be imagined that she must have been hit hard.


    Xiaomei, who poked her head timidly, looked at me timidly like a chicken that had just broken her shell, and kept wandering with guilt when her eyes met.


    "Don''t you really think I''m... disgusting?"


    "Not at all, it''s better to say that there is unique cuteness."


    "Cai, Cai is not adorable, that disgusting look."


    Her face turned red in panic, and Xiaomei let her face press on the bed, making a pity that regretted her.


    And I subconsciously reached out and stroked the back of her head, letting my palms brush over her smooth and bright light pink hair.


    "No, this is also a good thing. At least I saw a new side of Xiaomei."


    "I didn''t...want you to see it."


    It seemed that I was comforted by me, and Xiaomei muttered like this in a gentle voice.


    I continued to touch her head like a cat caress.


    "It''s okay. I think Xiaomei is super awesome. She''s cute no matter what. Even if she''s so fierce, she''ll want to be trampled~"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    It seemed that because my words were too brainless, Xiaomei laughed out loud.


    Then she crawled out of the bed and bounced my forehead as if she wanted to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Takezawa Yu, I''m sorry to cause riots this time...and I want to thank you for saving me."


    Her little legs were bent, and she leaned over to me like a cat, letting her head rest on my shoulder.


    "Why?"


    Because of her fragrance and a safe tone, I screamed in surprise.


    But immediately, Xiaomei pushed me gently.


    Sitting back to her original position, she grabbed the bear doll on the table and smiled at me with a rejuvenation.


    "Thank you, I always feel calmer... In short, it''s better to have Benny with me, so you''d better go find your girlfriend."


    "Ah? Are you okay?"


    "Um¡­"


    Although her face was very red, her emotions were already very stable. After I asked her, she just nodded calmly, and then she looked away.


    "Go away quickly. If you keep here, I will remember bad memories."


    "Okay, just be able to cheer up."


    Since Xiaomei gave the order to expel the guest, I naturally had to stand up from my position, then walked to the ward and shook my hand at her.

 Chapter 1145

    After walking out of Xiaomei''s ward, my next goal is Jasmine''s ward.


    Fortunately, the medical level of the health center in our rural areas is pretty good, so everyone can be assigned to a room. However, this was actually used to receive more and more tourists, so the price was naturally not cheap... In short, I feel very pleased that they were placed.


    This time I pushed it in without knocking on the door.


    "Why?"


    Jasmine inside screamed in surprise.


    Because the injuries to the Ji brother and sister are not the same type, they do not belong to the skin trauma that will stain her clothes, so she did not wear sick clothes.


    Before I came in, Jasmine must have been staring out the window in a daze, so she leaned on her back with a pillow, allowing the beautiful black hair to droop across her body, and the delicate ends were slightly curled. Because she slept on the hospital bed all night, her clothes were slightly wrinkled.


    But this doesn''t affect my girlfriend''s beauty as always.


    "Hello, Jasmine."


    In short, the main injuries she suffered were internal injuries, and the reason was that she was extremely debauchery in the succubus state. After returning to normal, the "damage" she suffered was like a spring, and was returned to her in an instant, which made Jasmine, who had returned to normal yesterday, unable to fight.


    After seeing me, her expression was obviously unhappy and disgusting, but after showing me the unhappy look, she calmed down again, put her hand in front of her mouth and clenched it into a fist, and coughed for a while as if she was pretending to be.


    Sitting beside her with a smile on my face, Jasmine sniffed, raised her chin slightly, and then turned her head ignorantly.


    "Oh, why don''t you ignore me~"


    I asked her with a smile.


    Although Jasmine didn''t speak, I clearly saw her blushing. The evidence was that her ears were red from her long, drooping black hair.


    Sighing, I took action against Jasmine, who was too angry with me and didn''t plan to pay attention to me,


    Bang.


    "Marl, hurry up and take care of your master~"


    I stroked my hand directly on her thighs and started to touch her delicate, tight and elastic thighs.


    "You, what are you doing, trash!"


    Jasli immediately panicked. She turned around and scolded me with a look of shame and anger, then retracted her thigh in horror.


    At this time, I noticed that her stockings that had been wrapped in beautiful legs were taken off because she was lying on the bed and were rolled into a ball of shoes placed on the ground. So at this moment, she was bent her dazzling white legs on the bed as if she was deliberately seducing people.


    Ah... I always feel that what I had been squeezed back before has recovered and my body is very energetic.


    "Aren''t you all blamed on ignoring me?"


    "You...you..."


    After I turned around and made a rake in a slut, Jasmine''s face became even more depressed. Her cheeks turned red and she could not speak. It seemed that to relax, she was still at a loss and rubbing her hair a few times.


    Looking at her guilty look, I cleared my throat with a smile, and then put my hand on her thigh.


    Jasmine trembled all over, but she didn''t dare to resist anymore.


    "You...what do you want..."


    After holding it in for a long time, she whispered in a faint voice.

 Chapter 1146

    The smile on my face became even brighter.


    Then, as if I had picked up money, I happily walked one hand around Jasmine''s body and reached the back of her head.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that after so many riots, I''m so tired that I can''t even need more comfort."


    "You... can''t you find those two girls? They don''t like you very much!"


    Jasmine took a breath and put her hair brushed across her face behind her ears in a little distress, trying to relieve her tension and shame with various small movements.


    "No, I think you are very coquettish and obedient... To be honest, you, the succubus, have taught me a lot..."


    "Then, then I won''t wear that thing anymore!"


    Jasmine probably had a shadow on succubus and so on. She gritted her teeth and refused what she thought was quite tough...


    Actually, I dare not let her wear it anymore, because I might die too.


    I smiled bitterly, and I reluctantly put my face close to her.


    "In conclusion, we are all in trouble. We helped each other once, which should be said to be even?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Let''s just restore our previous relationship."


    "You...are you a devil?"


    Jasmine took a deep breath. Although she had made mental preparations, after hearing my obscure hints, she still showed an expression of wanting to cry and helplessness.


    "What, do you want to hear what you said?"


    I casually opened a video on my phone and showed her the cover.


    In the video, Jasmine spits out her **** little tongue and is lying on the bed. The red face with **** expressions in various senses occupies the entire screen, and the love pupils with pink glow are even more conspicuous.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    For a moment, her whole body trembled.


    And I was like I was going to punish her with a stern punishment, and said slowly:


    "Guess what you said at this time? Do I want me to let it go for you-"


    "No, I do it, I do it!"


    Jasmine probably remembered it.


    If she refused the suggestion of becoming a girlfriend, I''m afraid she could only be my succubus rbq as Succubus said at that time. Although her job is similar, the latter is too harmful to the girl''s self-esteem in all senses.


    However, this also indicates that the relationship that has not been broken has officially recovered.


    In order to comfort the cage bird that was caught back as soon as I got out of the cage, I said sarcastically:


    "Marry, don''t look bad either. Actually, if you think about it carefully, it''s good for us to do this. We don''t care about it, and we don''t spend much time on each other..."


    "Don''t you have gotten me into enough trouble?"


    But halfway through the words, she was interrupted by her cold voice.

 Chapter 1147

    Suddenly, I felt an awkward atmosphere.


    Damn, what''s going on with this woman? She won''t give her face.


    Forget it, just feel good. As long as I am like before, I just use Jasmine to have fun, I will achieve my goal. As for what her reaction is, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    When I think of this, my mood gets better.


    Then, without her mentally prepared, I suddenly pressed my hand that was originally stroking her back and forth on the back of her head.


    Chi.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    What appeared in front of me was Jasmine''s incredible face.


    Then I immediately felt her resistance.


    From the throat, Jasmine barely squeezed out an angry voice.


    "What''s wrong with you...Woo..."


    She was obviously very angry, but unlike the succubus who became more and more promiscuous at that time, she was taking away her strength as she kissed and could only be at my mercy.


    The fist symbolically pounding on my chest unconsciously relaxed.


    And her eyes closed helplessly, and she didn''t know if it was a clean thing invisible.


    but¡­


    I should have read it right.


    Her expression was actually quite calm, as if she was just enjoying it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, Jasmine left the village.


    Because I was pestering me before and there was no fun, I actually wanted to keep it. However, when I mentioned the previous incident to her, Jasmine would be so embarrassed that her face turned red and her eyes glared at me with tears. Finally, when I took her to the station, she still glanced at me with a resentful expression of a young wife who was so angry that she returned to her parents'' home and got on the bus without looking back.


    Actually, I really want to go back together. After all, there are friends in the city who have fun together and there are many more entertainment facilities, especially people from my hometown who have also read it and thought it was nothing else.


    However, this proposal was indeed opposed by grandparents. They said that the summer vacation was so long, how could it be done if they didn¡¯t play for a while? Moreover, Zi Yuan also said that she would help at home during the summer vacation, so I was not allowed to leave, so I could only let Jasmine go home.


    But, she couldn''t escape. After all, she had inexplicably stepped into my trap again. Next time I would use my holy sword to make her fall into evil!


    I secretly made this bad decision in my heart, and I turned my head and smiled at Zi Yuan who accompanied me to say goodbye to Jasmine:


    "We can go back now, Shi Yuan."


    "Um¡­"


    "This time the matter has finally been resolved."


    "Well, where is that cross?"


    Zi Yuan suddenly asked me about this.


    I answered her without hesitation:

 Chapter 1148

    "Because I think it''s too dangerous, it''s a super curse prop. I''ve sealed it in the box and locked it."


    "Well, I think that thing is indeed dangerous enough. It''s dangerous."


    Although my childhood sweetheart nodded, he looked at me with some doubt.


    "By the way, why do you look a little weird today?"


    "How is it possible? Don''t you look like a couple?"


    "That''s not..."


    Zi Yuan pursed her lips tightly, showing a puzzled expression.


    And I also breathed a sigh of relief in my heart.


    Although Jasmine''s departure prevented my body from venting, it also avoided the possible Shura scene caused by frequent meetings between my girlfriend and childhood sweethearts. If Zi Yuan knew the true face of our relationship, the consequences would be extremely serious.


    Sure enough, I should think of some good things, such as I finally learned the magical knowledge of human acupoints, especially the Danzhong acupoint that can make people feel so excited.


    I secretly made up my mind and asked Ji Xiaobai to teach me how to stimulate the Danzhong point, and then go back and test it wildly on Jasmine until she gets diaper.


    However, Zi Yuan next to me quickly made a "Ah!" cry from her mouth as if she had thought of another big thing.


    "What''s wrong with Shi Yuan?"


    "Have you done anything adult with Jasmine before?"


    Why did you mention this again?


    "How is that possible..."


    The corners of my mouth twitched, trying to get away with it by pretending to be stupid.


    But Zi Yuan grabbed me unyieldingly and started pulling it up.


    "No, I think your girlfriend has such a big breast. Could it be that she did something slutty, right?"


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t..."


    "Anyway, I''m going to transfer to the school next time and I will definitely keep an eye on you."


    "Why is this so!!"


    Under the clear summer sky, my ascetic life has begun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 4


    Buzz ~~~


    Bang!


    Miss!


    Buzz ~~~


    Papa!


    Missmiss!

 Chapter 1149

    Sitting on the train, my eyelids began to jump up wildly because of unhappiness.


    Why is this tm? Why would I be bitten by mosquitoes when I was sitting on the train? The greasy uncle sitting next to me, who is full of body odor, has more delicious blood than me no matter how you look at it!


    He was roaring in his heart, but because of politeness, I had to pretend to be nothing.


    The train is about to stop at the station, and it is the city where I am in high school.


    At the beginning of the summer vacation not long ago, I experienced a horror incident, that is, my girlfriend Jasmine obtained a treasure by chance, which could turn her into a succubus Miss who was inexplicably a little bit and was devoted to me. At that time, I could say that I was foaming at the mouth somewhere. Originally, I decided to let Jasmine not recover after becoming a succubus. She just happened to become a succubus who was happy and I was happy. Unfortunately, the power of the succubus was too strong. As a result, my life was fatally threatened. After that, I sought help in various ways, and finally concluded that she was brought back to her hometown to treat her illness.


    In short, Jasmine and I stayed in my hometown for a week, and on the way, they met a bad mysterious man possessed by a vengeful spirit, and there was another mess on the way...


    Forget it, I don¡¯t remember it anymore, but I¡¯m so tired.


    After all, I went into the city again after returning to my hometown for a while. Zi Yuan and Xiao Mei complained to me incredible ways. Both of them looked at each other, "Are you going to find a girlfriend?"


    The only thing that made me feel relieved was probably that Jasmine''s almost invincible performance in the succubus state was just an illusion caused by the curse necklace forcibly squeezing her body''s energy. After returning to normal, her shameful and painful expression looked quite relieved in my opinion.


    I always feel that I have tried to save two people after so much help. After all, if Jasmine''s cursed props dragged into the abyss of evil fall so unreasonably, it might hurt me too, and her body will sooner or later collapse.


    I pushed myself to the peak of morality and my mood became peaceful, especially when I felt complacent that nothing worse happened during the summer vacation.


    After all, I have returned to the city I am familiar with, so I can invite some other friends to entertain, and ask Jasmine to help me relieve the fire.


    Ah, it''s so beautiful¡ª


    Buzz buzz ~~


    Bang!


    My thoughts came to an abrupt end.


    A black shadow flew over my sight with a swagger, but this time it was not so lucky, because I took action at a critical moment, and I combined my hands and finally got rid of the extremely arrogant mosquito.


    After splitting my hands, I stared at the blood in my palm, a little tracing.


    Well, what should I say? There is a feeling of [Your blood is flowing in his body, but you knocked it out with your own hands].


    Hahaha, I always feel that I can feel the pain of a woman when she is aborted.


    Fortunately, I pay great attention to safety measures, so I won''t encounter that kind of situation.


    When I think of a few months ago, I thought Jasmine was pregnant and was so scared that she took care of her in various ways, I felt that I was really stupid. How could I make a mistake at that time? It was all because Bai Ji was so scared that I was so miserable.


    Looking back, I looked at the backward view outside the car window again.


    Before I knew it, the car was about to enter the station.


    It seemed to be to welcome me, today is also an extra sunny day, with cloudlessness and quite strong sunshine.


    Beep ~~


    While I was about to take off the luggage rack, my phone vibrated a little out of place.


    Really, this vibration frequency seems to have text messages, I don¡¯t know what kind of spam it is.


    I took out my cell phone while muttering like this in my heart.


    The content inside suddenly made me feel nervous:

 Chapter 1150

    ¡¾Rencha Middle School Communication, sent by the whole school¡ª


    Final exam results are now announced: Takezawa Yu; Chinese: 98; Mathematics: 60; English: 99¡­]


    Before I could finish reading the results, my eyes turned dark and I almost collapsed in my seat.


    What''s this? Are the subjects in the final exam a percentage system? ? Why is my score so low?


    Fortunately, I tied the school communication number required by the school to my own mobile phone, so my parents can''t receive this message for the time being, otherwise they will be scolded to death again.


    Calm and calm, I haven¡¯t confirmed my school ranking yet. Although my score was very low, maybe it was because the exam was too difficult. In fact, everyone couldn¡¯t do it well?


    With this hope, I continued to pull down my transcript text message¡ª


    Ranking, class 35; school 560.


    What a thing! !


    I almost got so angry that I threw my phone away.


    Although it was true that I was not energetic during the final exam, didn¡¯t I have to sharpen my guns and cram the moment? Why did I fail the exam? Although I was still worried about whether Jasmine would scribble on it during the exam...


    Damn it, is it really Jasmine blamed? That stinky woman sucked all my scores ahhhhh! Although my friends used to joke about Jasmine, I just regarded their words as jealous teasing, but this time I did this kind of performance, it would definitely be unrelated to Jasmine! !


    What should I do? When I saw this bad grade, my first reaction was naturally what Bai Ji mentioned in the summer cram school.


    The super arrogant but incompetent student president openly reversed history at the morning meeting of the last week, and wanted to get all teachers and students in the school into the big pit of the cramming education model, and said that people with grades of 30% had to be forced to tutor...


    No, the Education Bureau explicitly stipulates that the whole school cannot be tutored during the summer. I don¡¯t believe that the school dares to let her, a mere student president, do something.


    I originally thought so, but when I continued to pull down the text message, it seemed that the content sent in the group was still making my heart gradually sink.


    FROM student president Bleuchi:


    Dear parents, according to the data, your child¡¯s grades are unfortunately ranked behind 30% of the school, and his future is worrying. In order to allow your child to be economical and effectively obtain the way to improve his grades, the school student union specially organized a one-month [Direct College Entrance Examination] summer camp, so that students can study together in a happy and relaxed closed environment. The time is from August 1 to August 29. In addition to learning, summer camps also include the attributes of travel and broadening horizons. Please register. Register is to make money. Please consult the QQ group for details...


    "What is this tm?"


    I sat in my seat and started to complain loudly.


    Such a inferior writing style is just like the psoriasis advertisement on the street. How could someone take the bait?


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Ji had really taken action. Judging from her tone, she seemed to have found the location. Because it was organized in the name of the Student Union, it seemed that the Education Bureau could not hold the school leaders accountable, and the summer camp was still closed. I doubt she wanted to lock the students in some places...


    When I thought about being locked up in the concentration camp to study during the summer vacation, I couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    To be honest, I hate making up for it. When I was in elementary school, of course I didn¡¯t have the habit of making up for it in a small countryside. Junior high school escaped the tutoring because of a ban from the Education Bureau and the openness of the school. I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ji was asked to make up for it now.


    Fortunately, I already have the identity of Baiji as an ally, so I can just open a back door.


    Hahaha, I am so smart. After all, at the beginning, I might fail in the final exam and then be forced to make up for classes by her, so calling Baiji is an excellent way.


    While I was about to say hello to Baiji directly, Zi Yuan''s phone call suddenly came over.


    Ah? What''s going on? We just separated, okay.


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart, so I walked out of the train station along the flow of people and answered the phone with Ziyuan.


    "Hey, it''s me."

 Chapter 1151

    "A Yu, something is not good!!"


    There was a somewhat panicked voice from my childhood sweetheart across the phone.


    After Jasmine left, I stayed in the village for a week, and I had a lot of fun with Ziyuan during this period. She was actually very unhappy after knowing that I was going back to the city to spend the summer, but unexpectedly she didn''t stop me, so I thought I would only see her after school starts. The fact is...


    "What''s up?"


    "I, my exam failed, chemistry is so difficult, it''s just like alchemy..."


    Zi Yuan complained to me in a crying voice.


    My head was about to float black lines.


    "Alchemy or something... doesn''t exist, right?"


    Although I have seen all kinds of fantasy things, I have never seen this before, so I asked Zi Yuan back tremblingly.


    And she agreed with a tone of words:


    "Yeah, it''s like learning something that doesn''t exist."


    "Chemical elements are real, okay!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? How did you do the exam?"


    "The whole class is 47..."


    she said weakly.


    47, I think about how many people there are in the class...


    It seems to be 48.


    Thinking of this, I gasped.


    Ziyuan¡¯s junior high school study is still very good, but when he arrived in high school, the complicated knowledge was indeed no longer solved by self-study? What''s worse is that she is definitely not doing well in one or two courses, but it is not possible to do all-round.


    "Zi Yuan, why don''t you keep up with your learning progress, right?"


    "How could I keep up? I just got in after the semester. I didn''t read much before."


    "Sure enough...what are you going to do?"


    "My mother received the text message and seemed very angry. She said that since she was going to school, she would study hard and asked me to make up for the lessons."


    Ah, it''s awful!


    My eyebrows began to jump wildly.


    "Then, that''s really bad. The summer vacation is about to be consumed by tutoring..."


    "Well, so Ayu, how many places did you get?"


    Do you really want to ask this?


    Although I want to talk nonsense, my grades have always been very good anyway. But when I heard Ziyuan''s completely unsuspecting question, I felt in my heart that I didn''t want to deceive her.

 Chapter 1152

    For big things, can you even deceive your important childhood sweethearts like this? Am I really that degenerate? If this continues, how many truths will I tell her?


    Thinking of this, I could only lower my head.


    "I got 35."


    "Ye? Is that so good."


    When Zi Yuan heard that I didn''t do well in the exam, she became quite frankly and happy.


    I can''t help but complain in my heart, so you can''t be more subtle.


    However, Zi Yuan also realized her loss of composure.


    "Hehe, sorry Ayu, my mother is going to force me to go to that summer camp. I was thinking that I was not familiar with the place. If you didn''t have Ayu, wouldn''t you be bored to death? As a result, you have to go too. Isn''t this just right? We can improve our grades together."


    "Uh...well, you''re right, improve your grades together haha..."


    Saying insincere words with sadness, my face was filled with bitterness.


    What a fuck, I just wanted to rely on my relationship to refuse to get rid of this tutoring lesson? Now I have to accompany Ziyuan!


    After chatting with Shi Yuan for a few casual words, we made an appointment to meet at the summer camp on August 1st.


    Although it is good to be able to meet her every day during the tutoring class, I can''t be happy when I think about spending my precious summer vacation in the tutoring class.


    I stopped a taxi on the side of the road, so I''ll hurry home first.


    Holding my schoolbag, I fell into an anxious pattern.


    When I opened the QQ group in the class, it was indeed exploded. Most of the people were wailing that their transcripts were sent to their parents and were nagging for making up for the lessons. After looking at the chat records, at least 80% of people were forced to make up for classes, but most of them complained.


    It seems that I have overestimated the students'' resistance to parental orders. Those people basically have to obey once they are ordered to take tutoring. It seems that economic inseparable leads to political inability to be independent.


    Apart from some deadly and hard-working elements, it is estimated that half of the people in the class will go to that summer camp, especially the news of Bletilla. This is a summer camp to a coastal tourist city, aiming to cultivate students'' comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness and aesthetics. The content is really suspicious.


    But no matter how suspicious I was, I didn¡¯t seem to be able to do anything. After all, Zi Yuan had asked me to accompany her, so it was not easy to excuse me. The only thing worth celebrating is probably that I have half a month left in summer vacation.


    Come on, maybe my last struggle is to enjoy this holiday...


    I was feeling a little depressed, and my taxi drove to the door of my house without realizing it.


    When I walked to the door, before I took out the key, my phone started to vibrate continuously.


    For this vibration method, someone should have called me.


    I checked my phone and found it was Jasmine.


    Ouch? Is this a coincidence? I had just returned to this city before I could have time to have fun with her, but she came to me on her own initiative.


    But what would be? I''m still a little curious about this. Think about it carefully. At this point in time, all I can think of is...


    "Hey, Jasmine, hello."


    "What the **** did you let me do?"


    Jasmine''s cold voice came from the opposite side.


    As soon as I answered the phone, my girlfriend, RBQ, was questioned in a not very polite tone. I was still a little confused while being unhappy.

 Chapter 1153

    "Ha? What are you talking about?"


    Jasmine''s tone became more and more anxious.


    "Before, when I was cursed... I wasn''t very clear-headed, and then during the final exam..."


    "Final exam? What''s wrong? By the way, your transcript should be sent to your parents'' phone."


    "Yes, of course I sent it!"


    She said with some gritted teeth, and her tone became more and more depressed.


    I guessed roughly what was going on and I sighed.


    "So, how did you do the exam?"


    "0 points."


    "ha?"


    I was stunned.


    "No, even if you fill in the random questions, as long as you fill in the multiple-choice questions, you will always get points, right?"


    "I encountered too many annoying things after being cursed, so the questions on the exam were ignored by me... When I think about it later, I seemed to have written a lot of disgusting things on... the test paper, but fortunately I forgot to write my name in the end..."


    Jasmine stammered, and through the weak voice, I could even make up for her pale complexion.


    "Ah? What did you write?"


    "You, don''t worry! Fortunately, I didn''t write my name, and I seem to be more than one of the people who deal with the final exams with a bad attitude of handing in blank papers or not writing test papers, so I shouldn''t be recognized."


    She lowered her voice and continued in a glad voice.


    Really, if that happens, I would really like to know what she wrote...


    Although I know that it is still difficult to tell the truth with her skin, I still asked tentatively:


    "So what did you write?"


    "It''s all your fault that I must write it all! I''ve been writing messy things!"


    Jasmine''s tone suddenly increased at this time, even with a shameful cry.


    I was really depressed enough to be yelled like this, but I was more curious.


    "What a mess that''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask those! In short, my mother asked me if I was feeling unwell. I could only say that the test paper might have been lost, but she said how could it have been lost in every subject. As a result, I could only admit that I was sleeping during the exam..."


    "In the end, in order to make up for a lie, more and more lies are needed, right?"


    "Can I blame me?"


    From Jasmine''s crying voice, I understood the situation.


    Maybe she cared about her previous loss of composure, so now she complained about me angrily.


    "Well...I understand. Do you want me to help you fulfill your lie?"

 Chapter 1154

    "No need, I have told my mother that I don''t need to study hard and plan to attend the summer camp training next month, so I''ll let you know in advance and don''t bother me anymore."


    Jasmine took a deep breath, and her tone became vaguely tough as she said this.


    I finally understood.


    Her exam seemed to be quite bad, so she planned to use summer camp to avoid me this summer vacation.


    But she seemed to have calculated something wrong...


    "Marly... Although you said that, I want to tell you something unfortunate... My exam has also failed and I will accompany you to summer camp next month."


    "What?"


    Jasmine''s voice changed.


    She was like a big blow, and even her breathing became a little rapid and difficult.


    Really, you can''t be calmer.


    I blamed my girlfriend without authorization, and I smirked and sprinkled salt on her wounds:


    "By the way, I''m back."


    "How could it be..."


    Jasmine''s tone became a little erratic. In short, I could feel her emotions falling sharply through the phone.


    After a while, she spoke weakly.


    "Why are you back so early... You should spend more time with your family and friends."


    "Well, because I have enough of those, I just want to accompany and nourish my girlfriend now."


    "Who wants you to nourish it!"


    From those resentful words, I could even imagine Jasmine''s frown and her fist that was clenched in anger.


    However, seeing that she was so energetic this time, it was not like the curse that it was difficult to even walk at that time, I felt a little relieved, after all, she had not been ruined.


    In this case, I will just start using you!


    Thinking of this, I spoke directly with a smile:


    "Well, if it doesn''t moisturize, it won''t moisturize, but I don''t know if my bed was shaken by you last time."


    "You...what are you talking about that thing now? Do you think I like it?"


    "What? Your expression and slutty words tell me that you like it very much."


    "That I''m not me..."


    Her voice became smaller. Just like a child who knows his own fault but doesn''t want to admit it, Jasmine mutters a little cutely.


    "It doesn''t matter. In order to celebrate my return, it''s better to come to my house tonight."


    "Hey? So fast? Wait, wait..."


    After hearing my shameless request, Jasmine changed her face instantly.

 Chapter 1155

    Her voice was a little embarrassed and angry, but she could only speak in a low voice.


    "That... wait a moment, it''s too fast now, and my stomach is still a little uncomfortable."


    "Really, you ask for a lot."


    "I didn''t lie to you..."


    Listening to Jasmine enduring her anger and trying to talk to me in a gentle tone, I still felt a little refreshed.


    I opened the door with the key, and I continued to talk to her while I dropped my luggage while clamping my phone with my ears and shoulders.


    "Oh, this is really hard to deal with, but I''ll just give you a few days to give me a grace. After all, I still have something else to do."


    "Oh...well..."


    She stammered and answered me, obviously relieved.


    And I had already walked to a large cabinet in the living room that served as the warehouse, and my eyes turned to a box inside.


    The inside was filled with "toys", some of which I used, and some of which I had never used on her. After breaking up, I felt that I could never use them anymore, so I sealed them. I originally planned to use the succubus well, but because Zi Yuan was going to come to the door, I sealed them again in order to create my pure image.


    This time, I will use them all on Jasmine, hahahaha~~


    After confirming it by phone, I found that Jasmine was still as weak as ever. I felt much more at ease at the moment. After a few nonsense, I interrupted the conversation with her.


    Next I walked towards my own bedroom¡ª


    Plop!


    "Ah, it''s great not to be broken!"


    After returning home, because of the fatigue on the road, after finishing the conversation with my girlfriend, I threw my luggage on the ground frantically and then lay on my own bed.


    Lying on my big and soft bed, burying my face into the sheet that was inexplicably influenced by the girlish taste, I began to beat and get out.


    Ah, it¡¯s so comfortable. It¡¯s true that my bed is the most comfortable, because I am the most comfortable here.


    By the way, it¡¯s not a big bed I chose myself. Even if it¡¯s comfortable, the durability is surprisingly high. Before, Jasmine and I were shaking the bed crazily regardless of physical losses and mattress damage. Unexpectedly, we were not damaged. The elasticity of the mattress is still so satisfactory. Even if Jasmine is shaking wildly, it has not become dull.


    In order to nourish the body, I think I still have to eat leeks at night.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sexy sex-


    In my room, there was a little noisy and endless crackling sound.


    At the same time, all my energy was concentrated on the current "slap".


    You should know that for men, "slap" is a very important thing and can enjoy great happiness.


    This...is a combination of spirit and flesh!


    Slap, flap! !


    "Ayu, your keyboard is typing so loudly."


    My **** friend Lu Zhijiu, who was connected to me, complained.

 Chapter 1156

    "Hey? Is there any?"


    While replying to him calmly, I let my fingers dance on the keyboard again, and the sound of slap is endless.


    Of course, the mouse is also constantly wandering.


    Currently I am playing games with my friends.


    This is the romance of a man''s brain.


    In my theory, men are a split whole. If you want to get pleasure, you can fight for the pleasure of the upper and lower body. I won¡¯t explain the pleasure of the lower body. Of course, the pleasure of the upper body depends on playing games to make your hands and brain feel good.


    But, I still firmly believe that no matter which half of the body''s pleasure, it will be stopped. After all, there are quite a few people who die in bed and in front of the computer in a year.


    As the battle situation becomes increasingly fierce, I rarely have a profound experience.


    That is to enjoy peace.


    I started with Jasmine and I competing for a necklace from the sky. My life has experienced huge ups and downs, but it turned out that I was really tired enough to run here and there. It was also good for me to simply enjoy the daily life of playing games like a boy of this age.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡°If boys don¡¯t like to play with the same **** for the pleasure of their lower body.¡± Now I have a little understanding of the meaning of this sentence, because Zhijiu and I were very happy, both boys, so we don¡¯t need to take into account the barriers caused by gender. It¡¯s like people in shackles being liberated, with an indescribable pleasure.


    Although this has something to do with my female friends, Zi Yuan¡¯s attitude towards me is inexplicably strong, and our relationship is almost the same type. Xiaomei is the same. She is always facial paralysis, and occasionally she will scare me to death when she shows a different expression to me. Then she will reflect on whether she will make her angry again... And all these problems are not a problem when playing with men.


    Because of this, when the battle was in fierce competition, I suddenly said this:


    "Oh, men are so nice."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tomohisa''s game character suddenly stopped.


    "Hey? Are you stuck?"


    "No, no, hahaha..."


    His tone suddenly became awkward and the character was controlled again and began to walk.


    Because Zhijiu doesn''t seem to express his disgust for my words and deeds, I just think I''m saying nothing wrong. Anyway, you can talk to a boy without any restraint.


    So I continued.


    "Tsuku, how was your previous final exam?"


    "It''s so bad. I''ve always been on the middle of the tour, right? Although I have reached a slightly better position this time, I was still ordered to go to the cram school."


    "You also think that summer camp is actually a simple cram school, right? Although you hate cram school, you think it''s so good when you think about seeing you while tutoring~"


    "Wow!"


    For some reason, Tomohisa''s game character made a mistake and was taken away by the other party.


    "Damn it..."


    Then he made a somewhat regretful voice.


    "Is it okay?"


    "No...it''s okay."

 Chapter 1157

    Why is his voice a little scared? I just made a mistake in playing games. Everyone will make mistakes, and I won''t blame him.


    While waiting for resurrection, Tomohisa spoke to me like she was trying to pass the boring time:


    "That...A Yu, I''ll confirm it. Moli is your girlfriend, right?"


    "Well, yes, are you envious?"


    "It''s okay...but you should have dated a girl because you like her, not to hide anything, right?"


    I always feel that what he said is very difficult to understand, but it seems to be hidden in some deep meaning.


    I made a fuss about it.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? My sexual orientation is normal, super normal."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    For some reason, Tomohisa seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then he pulled the topic a little cheerfully.


    "By the way, other game partners were a bit unavailable, so we could only make a pair of two people blackmailed."


    "Yes, I saw at least three Dogecoins showing off in my circle of friends, but I don''t seem to be friends who go abroad to play together~ Do you know what''s fun in this city?"


    "What''s fun in this city? Emmm, there will be an anime game exhibition called CHINACOMIC in almost a week. You should like it. They are all young ladies wearing strange costumes."


    "Ahhh, I know, this kind of exhibition is held in major cities every year, right?"


    "Yes, and our city is quite large. I have been there last year and have taken photos with dozens of pretty **** ladies."


    "Ah... dozens of...sexy, little sister..."


    After he said this, my interest was fully lifted.


    Of course I know what things are made of comic exhibitions. They are almost a communication place for ACG enthusiasts. There may be stage plays, game exhibitions, comics and other sales there...


    To me, the most attractive one is of course the young lady wearing a cos clothing.


    Ah, cosplay or something...


    "oh!!"


    As my mind flashed, I screamed in surprise.


    Tomoki seemed to be startled.


    "What''s wrong, Ayu."


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry to scare you, but I want to ask, are you going to that comic exhibition this year?"


    "Oh, I''m going out for a trip with my family in a few days. After all, I have to book a tutoring next month and I can''t play."


    "Well, you''re right. Although I can''t play with you, I''m sorry. I wish you a smooth game... I''ll get the game first."


    "Yeah, OK."


    Cut off the communication with him and I started to turn around in the chair.


    Ah, comic convention, this is definitely a brand new experience for me, so of course I want to go there!

 Chapter 1158

    But going to that kind of place alone will make me feel a little stressed, so just find someone!


    And in that kind of place that is very suitable for cosplay, going alone cannot satisfy me. After all, I am also the one who dreams of becoming an anime master.


    Go to Jasmine...


    Anyway, she seemed to have agreed to come to my house in a few days, which means she has no reservations to go out.


    For a moment, the idea of [playing cosplay with Jasmine] completely occupied my heart. After all, this idea is indeed very novel and tempting.


    Oh my, I have to make a good decision before notifying her about this, what role I like to make her cosplay into.


    Is it white hair, golden hair, green hair or pink hair?


    Alas, I like too many characters, I can¡¯t choose them at all... Let¡¯s do this, I will start filtering out the exposure of the costumes.


    As a result, I clicked on the web page and looked at the clothes of the anime characters one by one.


    As for whether Jasmine herself wants to cooperate with me, it is not something I think about. Anyway, she has done all kinds of excessive things by me, just like I have been able to get one foot every time, this time she only needs one inch, and she should be grateful.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Damn it, aren''t there any kind of beautiful and convenient clothes?"


    It took about 30 minutes to screen and I was slightly hit.


    Looking for cosplay clothes on Taobao, I found that the cost-effective ones are either too expensive or the fabric is too poor. Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable to touch this way?


    Because I am too greedy for quality and beauty, I can''t decide on Jasmine''s role. In this way, I can''t decide on my corresponding male role.


    If it really doesn''t work, I will prepare a wig for her and then buy some general-purpose dead water. The character name is "Shuiying XX"...


    But this is too perfunctory, right? Although it may be enough to be exposed...


    Then I started to go back on my word and dialed Jasmine''s number again¡ª


    the next day.


    "Hey, Jasmine, you''re finally here. So do you want to have a meal first? Or take a shower first? Or eat~~ me~"


    Facing me, who was still holding one hand on the shovel and walked over to open the door halfway through cooking, Jasmine''s thin willow eyebrows were almost frowned. She did not hide her disgust and turned her side to the pretty face under her long black hair.


    "Don''t come...disgusting. I''ve clearly said I won''t look for me..."


    It seemed that she was full of resentment about the behavior of I promised not to look for her yesterday but summoning her again that night, so even if I had to come to my house with a tough bullet, I still looked angry.


    However, Jasmine is still cool enough today. It is a silky white shirt, with buttons embellishing her proud **** like pearls, and a narrow skirt with waist-length and long knees above the lower body. A pair of straight jade legs with a very coordinated proportion are wearing thin black stockings, and beautiful feet are tucked in a pair of gray flat shoes.


    Maybe she used some shampoo after taking a shower. Her long black and shiny hair was evenly draped over her waist, and a faint fragrance came.


    Ah, long time no see, her appearance has not regressed, especially the pair of beautiful stockings that can satisfy my vision and touch at the same time, which made me feel like squatting down and touching it first.


    But it seemed that my gaze was a little uncomfortable, and Jasmine''s face seemed even more uncomfortable. She fiddled with the bangs on her forehead, bit her lips gently, and glanced at me in disgust.


    "You just don''t do this, just say what you want... You said, you won''t do it with me... do those things..."


    "Of course, I think the body is still very important."


    When she heard me, Jasmine seemed to feel a little relieved. In short, she let out a long breath, then pulled out her beautifully shaped black silk feet from her shoes, stepped on the pink slippers that I specially provided her with some girlish hearts, and walked into the room.

 Chapter 1159

    "What did you ask me to come for?"


    "Oh, actually, there is a comic exhibition at the Convention and Exhibition Center this month. I think it''s a bit boring to play alone, so I plan to ask you to go with me. Anyway, it''s just a play, you probably won''t refuse, right?"


    "You said so. Have you ever thought about my choice?"


    Her tone was helpless and resentful, and her resentful eyes made me feel as if she wanted to pierce me.


    An awkward smile appeared on my face and I scratched my cheek.


    "Hahaha, anyway, this time I''m not just walking around. This is why I asked you to come over and discuss it myself. I want to have COSPLAY with you!"


    "What? Is it that way to play?"


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face lost its blood color, and she seemed to remember some bad memories.


    I quickly waved my hand.


    "Ah, it''s not the kind of half-baked gameplay I used to be. I just dressed up as an anime character and went to the comic exhibition. Wouldn''t it be more integrated? And someone would ask us to take photos and take photos."


    "Oh...what do you want to do."


    Jasmine impatiently folded her hands under her chest, as if she was unconsciously protecting herself, and she also secretly moved her steps further away from me.


    "Don''t do this, it''s actually very fun."


    While smiling awkwardly, I pulled Jasmine to my room with some toughness.


    I have collected several websites of the computer here, which are good cosplay clothing.


    "Look, look, because I think these sets have their own advantages and I really can''t make up my mind, so I decided to let you choose based on the intuition of women."


    "I''m not interested anyway."


    I really couldn''t persuade me, so Jasmine could only sit next to me helplessly and muttered.


    Then she began to drag the mouse as I told and browse the store''s page.


    "Look, look, how about this gorgeous white dress? You can wear half a beautiful mask."


    "Well, it''s her."


    "So refreshing?"


    I was shocked, and Jasmine just curled her lips in disgust.


    "Anyway, I can''t avoid it. This one happens to have a lot of fabrics, just this one."


    Tsk, is this giving up therapy?


    I was thinking about this kind of thing, but I noticed a problem immediately.


    "Oh, because I want to form a CP, I should theoretically dress up as the corresponding male protagonist, but the male protagonist is so ordinary that I don''t feel incongruous when I wear a hoodie... It''s true."


    "Tsk, whatever you want."


    Jasmine seemed quite impatient and just gave me the choice.


    This is OK, but I will call her to make a choice today.

 Chapter 1160

    So I continued to urge her to look down.


    "Oh, this piece happens to have too much fabric, which doesn''t seem to fit my aesthetics very well. In short, let''s take a look."


    "oh."


    She replied coldly, then dragged the mouse and continued to view the picture of the cosplay server.


    Then I suddenly saw a super tight and sensational red onesie, as if wrapped in flames, allowing the girl''s seductive curves to be revealed, and her chest and back are open, both attractive and fabric-free. Then, Jasmine can wear a pink wig and seem to be able to wear it directly.


    Although I think this is actually very good, Jasmine''s gaze just swept across it and then moved away.


    I couldn''t help but hold the back of her hand.


    "Here, Jasmine..."


    "Ah, what do you do?"


    Her hands trembled, as if she was scared by me, and Jasmine complained to me with a red face.


    I moved my mouse to the set of clothes.


    "Why don''t you choose this?"


    "Isn''t this a **** outfit? It''s exposed with its navel and chest, how do you wear it?!"


    Her attitude became a little intense, especially her expression was quite stiff. She probably was afraid that I would force her to wear this without saying anything.


    If you think about it carefully, although this set is very good, it is more suitable for flat **** or micro breasts? After all, if my **** are too big, I''m not sure if I''ll let my clothes fall off.


    The most important thing is that the person involved is so reluctant to wear this, it does have an impact on my mood, so it¡¯s better to have a win-win situation.


    "Okay OK, then let''s keep picking."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that I finally let her go, Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, and then she continued to drag the mouse.


    "How is this?"


    After hesitating for a while, her mouse stopped on a conservative maid outfit.


    This is the latest animation, because the setting is in an ordinary maid cafe, and the skirt doesn''t seem to be very exposed, it''s almost an ordinary maid outfit...


    "Although it''s normal, I think this will be too dull?"


    "You kept asking me to choose, but weren''t you interested in the choice I chose?"


    It seemed a little angry, and Jasmine criticized me loudly.


    I smiled with shamelessness.


    "Hahaha, I''m looking for you just to see your opinions and finally find a point of integration between us."


    My insincere words really brought my girlfriend''s eyes to her.


    "Whatever you want, then you can choose it yourself."


    As a result, Jasmine got angry and seemed to be not going to continue playing with me.

 Chapter 1161

    Really, won¡¯t you go back to the starting point? It''s too tiring to let me slowly find the right clothes.


    Just when I was in a daze, a sensational picture appeared in front of me.


    That was the popular aircraft war animation before - as we all know, in order to sell meat, female pilots of aircraft war animations are all wearing **** and tight combat uniforms, just like this one.


    Although I really wanted to complain about why I had to wear high heels when I turned on the mecha, the curves of the girl Miaomeng, wrapped in tight clothes, still left a deep impression on me.


    Ah, that''s it!


    I immediately made a decision in my heart.


    "Marry, how about this set? By the way, just match it with a pink wig and contact lenses."


    I pointed to this tight leather combat suit with red as the base tone and full of technological textures.


    "Hey? It''s just going to a comic exhibition. Do you need to be so serious?"


    She glanced at the clothes, her face full of reluctance.


    I smashed my mouth.


    "Please, I respect you very much this time and give you face, right?"


    "But, but, this dress is very tight, right? I always feel a little dirty..."


    "What, it''s obviously wrapped around your whole body. It''s completely conservative. Besides, your health is still good, so you should be able to control your tights, or..."


    I paused and brought a provocation to the following words.


    "Or you''re fat again?"


    "What? What does it mean to be fat again? Have I ever been fat?"


    Angry flame erupted in Jasmine''s eyes.


    As expected, as long as you are a girl, you are afraid of being called fat.


    As a result, she stood up directly from the seat, put her hands on the side of her body and clenched her fists tightly, with an angry expression on her face.


    "Hey? But why don''t you dare to wear tights?"


    "I said, isn''t it a waste of being so tight?"


    "But isn''t this your own wishful thinking? Everyone just simply appreciates the appearance of the beautiful girl."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Hey, it seems that you are really fat and you still like to shirk all kinds of things."


    "No... don''t believe it, look!"


    Her face turned a little red, and Jasmine was pulled into some kind of trap by me before I knew it. She stared at me with gritted teeth, took a deep breath, put her hand on the hem of her shirt, unbuttoned a few buttons, and straightened her belly to me.


    Because I was still sitting in the chair, Jasmine''s movement just made her belly level with the height of my sight. From the slightly open shirt, I saw her snow-white and fat belly.


    The skin on it is quite delicate, and it seems to be a little elastic, and the belly button is like a finishing touch. Seriously speaking, Jasmine''s belly is not very protruding. After all, her waist is very thin when her chest and buttocks are set off.


    Before I knew it, my eyes seemed to be attracted by her belly. Just as Jasmine lowered her head and confirmed that her belly was not fleshy and was proud, I subconsciously stretched out my hand.

 Chapter 1162

    I touched it.


    "ah!"


    She let out a low scream and then took a few steps back in horror.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    "I just confirm if you deliberately tighten your belly to make your belly so small."


    "How could I behave like you?"


    "No, let me touch it, anyway, you''ve taken it off..."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    As a result, I moved forward relentlessly and then stroked my fingers to her lower abdomen.


    Well, it is very soft at first touch, but if you continue to poke your fingers, you will touch the hard muscles.


    This guy, Jasmine, has indeed exercised his body, and it seems that his body is very hard.


    "Ohhh, do you have abdominal muscles?"


    I pressed my palm against her belly and rubbed it around with some curiosity.


    And Jasmine seemed to be patiently being tickled, her face turned blue and red, and even her voice trembled.


    "Woo haha... don''t touch it..."


    "You haven''t told me yet, is this abs?"


    "No haha...haha..."


    As a result, my girlfriend arched her back because of my touch of sensitive belly and let out a dry laugh helplessly.


    It''s so amazing. I thought I wouldn''t be afraid of itchy if I was so hard, but in fact I was particularly afraid of itchy.


    I sighed and thought of something.


    That is acupoints.


    When I was fighting with Xiaomei before, I subdued her with exquisite acupointing techniques. However, from another perspective, even a person as strong as Xiaomei would be touched by acupoints and her soul out of her body, which shows how powerful this technique is.


    Although this is a bit **** and obscene, I was deeply attracted by the art of acupointing, so this week, I licked Ji Xiaobai in various ways just to let him hand over the fur of the acupointing to me. Although I learned acupoint-pulling techniques from Xiaomei when I was a child, she was very rational, so she didn''t teach me the location of certain special acupoints, so Ji Xiaobai was different. Her mind was too straightforward to notice my little thoughts. When I asked him to tell me the specific location of the Danzhong point afterwards, he still taught me everything.


    I remember what Ji Xiaobai said to me was "The Danzhong point is on the front midline, the midpoint of the line between the two nipples. It was originally used to treat chest and abdominal pain, but it would be very bad if you suddenly press it hard or give continuous stimulation. You must use it carefully."


    Haha, Xiaomei was soaked in the urine that I knew how powerful this acupoint was. It was like a killer weapon. Of course, you should be careful when using it.


    Well, the midpoint of the **** connection...


    I looked at Jasmine.


    Unlike Xiaomei, her **** are very material, so it is not that easy to find the Danzhong point. And if you want to achieve the best effect of pointing acupoint, you can''t go through the clothes. Fortunately, she is wearing a white shirt now, so I can pass my fingers through the gap.


    Unaware of my sudden evil thoughts, Jasmine finally recovered from the stimulation of her belly. She buttoned her face with redness and stuffed the hem of her shirt back into her skirt.


    After finally recovering from calmness, her face regained its strength.

 Chapter 1163

    "What the **** is you? How much trash do you have to be satisfied?"


    He actually cursed directly... It seemed that he was very angry.


    "Ah haha, Jasmine, don''t be so ruthless. As a boyfriend, isn''t it normal to care about your girlfriend''s figure?"


    "Hmph...I don''t want your care!"


    "Emmmm, by the way, I have a good thing to give to you."


    "What?"


    She raised her eyebrows and glared at me with some vigilance.


    Until now, I have a deeper idea of "It turns out that my image in Jasmine''s heart has always been so bad."


    But I really want to try it now, what expression will the jasmine on the Danzhong point show?


    Although Xiaomei was so excited that she had a diarrhea, she was also a poor victim and was my childhood sweetheart. It would be a bit of a death to go to her to experiment, so she could only find a safe puppet to have fun.


    So I just pretended to be mysterious and put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t care about these things, just close your eyes."


    "You, you keep leaning over, why don''t I care?"


    Just like seeing a bug, she said in embarrassment with grief, while her crossed hands pressed against my chest awkwardly, as if she wanted to push me away but she was a little afraid.


    "Haha, I won''t do anything that is not good for you."


    "You have to have a standard even if you are shameless, right?"


    Hearing this, her face was completely tense and her voice became a little clever.


    Well, I didn''t seem to have done anything good to her, no wonder I was scolded by her.


    But the more Jasmine resisted, the more I wanted to try to see if my acupointing skills could make her collapse.


    "Ahem, anyway, you shut up first, be good~~"


    I kept my hand on her shoulder, and at the same time I leaned over, pretended to be close to her ear, and blew a lightly breath.


    "babble?!"


    Her delicate body that was almost close to me seemed to tremble in an instant, and then I obviously felt Jasmine''s body stiff.


    I continued to confirm as I sniffed her hair.


    "It''ll be fine in a while. Close your eyes, okay?"


    "Then, then just a moment... don''t go too far..."


    The voice became a little soft inexplicably, and Jasmine muttered softly, her attitude seemed to be less resistant.


    Next, after I took a step back, she had already cooperated to close her eyes. For some reason, she raised her plump **** high like a martyr who was going to die, her chin was raised high, and a nervous expression appeared on her face.


    Just like she was about to kiss, her delicate cherry lips were slightly raised, and her clean face with nervousness made me feel inexplicably cute.


    I always feel that I can''t bear to take action against such a Jasmine, but the opportunity is rare, so I''ll give it a try.

 Chapter 1164

    "Okay, it only takes a few seconds."


    I clamped my index and middle fingers together, rubbing my fingers like a gunman wiping the barrel before he was ready to act.


    Well, Danzhong is the middle of her breasts. Unlike Xiaomei, who has no groove, Jasmine''s figure has become an obstacle at this time.


    Even so, I''m going to use it hard¡ª


    "I-come here!!"


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    As I declared, my finger finally poked out.


    Within half a second, the fingertips accurately passed through the gap in the shirt and pointed to the girl''s delicate skin.


    Ah, it seems to be a little hard...


    Just as I was worried that Jasmine would be poked into pain by me, her eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hey? Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey!!"


    With a scream, her body began to tremble violently.


    Not only did she make some sensational screams from her mouth, her breathing also became quite rapid, her face turned red as if it had been missing oxygen in a high place, and her eyes suddenly widened, and her expression was both terrifying and seemingly a bit vulgar.


    In short, her super abnormal reaction still made me a little worried, and as a culprit, I, the initiator, began to care about her again.


    "Marly, what''s wrong..."


    "You...what did you do to me..."


    Her face became a little ferocious, and she was breathing heavily. After taking a few steps back, she suddenly fell to the ground with a kneeling sound.


    "Wow, Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    I always feel that her reaction is a bit weird.


    However, when I was talking to her, Jasmine suddenly felt like she was in pain, and she was talking dangerous things that I couldn''t understand.


    "Ah?, what is this?, no, no?"


    "Don''t want anything?"


    It was just gasping for a while. Anyway, she was lying on the ground and struggling to make me wonder whether to help her or wait and see.


    Under this awkward situation, Jasmine made a series of murmurs as if she had a fever.


    "What is this...ah...no..."


    While showing her unbearable side to me, Jasmine''s legs were tightly closed, her beautiful toes and back were tightened into a line, and her toes wrapped in black stockings were also struggling unbearably, as if they were constantly blooming in closed flowers, tight... stretch... tight... stretch.


    Even the black sock tip was twisted by her constantly, revealing the fleshy color below. But because of this, I can appreciate her silky and round legs in a condescending posture.


    Finally, Jasmine seemed to be patient with something to the extreme. At the last moment, she suddenly let out a whine like a bird being shot by an arrow.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Her straight legs suddenly relaxed, and her voice came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 1165

    Plop.


    Then her hands and feet hanging in the air finally fell to the ground weakly.


    Ruthless...


    A clear spring sounded.


    Jasmine collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, and a clear spring seeped out from the bottom of her skirt and gradually spread out.


    Oh oh oh oh oh success! !


    I cheered with a smile.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 10 minutes.


    Bang.


    As Jasmine slapped me with a dark face, she angrily hugged the spare clothes she had placed in my house and rushed into the bathroom. Not long after, a rustling sound of water came in from the bathroom.


    Really, her slap was too hard.


    But I really couldn''t imagine that Jasmine, who is both talented and beautiful, is so fragile? It seems that the reaction is weaker than Xiaomei. Maybe when I was wearing a necklace, I could drive the succubus away with just one shot like this.


    Holding up a mirror, I looked at my swollen cheeks, and couldn''t help but feel sad. What if it is broken? Fortunately, I don¡¯t need to meet acquaintances during this period, otherwise I will definitely be asked if I have been beaten.


    And as a woman, can¡¯t Jasmine learn to be more reserved? It would be great if it could be like the top brothels in ancient times. First, say what service the young master wants, and then say that the little girl can play the pipa song and the chess, calligraphy and painting skills and has the best sleeping skills. It would be better to listen to the little girl play the pipa song first...


    If it is not right, it''s wrong. In short, you still have to be a little more ladylike.


    While thinking about this, I shouted to the bathroom:


    "Marl, if you cosplay, can you buy the previous set of clothes?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    In the bathroom with constant sound of water, Jasmine''s murderous words penetrated through the glass and hit my forehead like a sledgehammer.


    Alas, I decided, I chose this role with her cosplay!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As for the clothing issue, I was worried that the quality of online shopping would be unqualified, so after thinking about it, I agreed with Jasmine to go to the commercial street in the city the next day. Because I have seen a guide online, in order to cater to the tastes of some otaku, this city has several ACG-themed stores. In addition to genuine animations and comics, there are also clothes and wigs for cosplay.


    I booked two tickets for chinacomic on the Internet early, and I went out the next day to meet Jasmine.


    Although she was so angry that she was so angry that she was so angry that she was still under my command that she had to agree to accompany me to stroll around today.


    Alas, it would be great if there was an AG street like Akihabara here, then I would be able to visit the ground very happily.


    While thinking about this, I pulled my hands on the bus ring and looked at the city not far away.


    Not long after, when I got off the car and stepped on the streets in the city, the scene of people coming and going here made me feel a wave of heat.


    Ah, no, it''s too hot, today is a big sun.


    Even so, when I thought of just shopping for clothes, I cheered up my energy and overcame it.

 Chapter 1166

    I agreed with Jasmine that the designated location was the bus stop sign here. When I got off the bus and looked around the street slightly, I found that Jasmine was indeed waiting for me.


    He wore a straw hat with a bow tied on his head, a beige dress, and the hem of the similar and patterned skirt was so long that it could cover his calves. Down the round and white ankles, he was beautiful feet bound by a pair of strap-style high-heeled sandals.


    Although Jasmine''s **** are big, she doesn''t look inconsistent in wearing this pure style of clothes. The bag on her hand and her clean face make her look like a country girl who is ignorant of the world.


    Unfortunately, she clearly saw me but still didn''t say a word, just turned her head coldly.


    It seems that what made her pee yesterday hit Jasmine, and by the way, my favorability for her has dropped again.


    "Hello, Jasmine, I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    "It was obviously I was waiting for you all the time, and then you just got off the bus, right?"


    Her reaction made me a little embarrassed. After all, if the other party doesn¡¯t give me face in the relationship, I will be very embarrassed.


    But after a secret look, her belt was bound with her slender waist, and the hem of the skirt swaying in the breeze also gave people a pleasing feeling. When I thought of this kind of angel that seemed to be born for summer was planning to do something as shameful as cosplay with me, my mood couldn''t help but improve.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the store to have a look. After that, you can go to an ice cream shop that I think is good, because that ice cream is amazing and you can weigh 5 kilograms in one bite."


    "Are you provoking?"


    Along the way, Jasmine and I continued a little happy conversation with each other and finally followed the route of the mobile phone map to the acg store.


    "Oh...so amazing, my heart is about to jump up."


    As soon as I entered, I saw the familiar girl''s singing voice, which was my favorite voice actor.


    Not only that, the style inside is like a fairy tale world. Various red and purple colors, wallpaper on the walls, and glass cabinets filled with figures on one side, all of which make people salivate.


    and-


    "Welcome back, Master."


    The figures of the 160-year-old white silk maid and other figures seemed to be saying this to me, and they smiled innocently at me while holding the broom.


    Ah, it¡¯s better to be a virtual world, the real world is too realistic and cruel.


    For no reason, I suddenly felt so emotional.


    And Jasmine naturally didn''t have the same mood as me, but just looked at it curiously.


    At this time, the clerk had already greeted him with some enthusiasm.


    "Oh my god, hello, two guests, do you want to buy something?"


    "Hello, we''re going to play cosplay so we want to buy some clothes."


    "So what character is he who wants to cos?"


    ¡°Are there a lot of clothes here?¡±


    "It''s not too much, but to meet the preferences of customers, there are all popular animation clothes and wigs. If the demand is large, customization is not impossible."


    I kept nodding as the clerk talked.


    "Yeah, it''s very professional, but since there are so many clothes, let''s try it first."


    "Okay, please come here. The clothes are all here, and the locker room is there."

 Chapter 1167

    After the clerk left a little further away and gave us free time, I was finally able to let myself go, and I excitedly pulled Jasmine''s sleeve.


    "Hey, hey, look, there are so many beautiful clothes, and they are all real objects. It''s much more real and exciting than watching pictures online~"


    "Don''t pull it, I''m not interested anyway."


    Although she said this a little angry, her eyes were actually full of curiosity. After all, these clothes were actually quite beautiful.


    As if I saw through this passage, I smiled and handed a set of armor to her.


    Although it is used for cosplay, the store seems to be quite conscientious. The key part is actually metal. It is a bit heavy when you touch it. Fortunately, it is a woman''s armor, so there are only breastplate, shoulder armor and leg armor, plus a black base coat and a plastic big sword.


    "Marly, what do you think of this set? It''s very medieval, right?"


    "Not much interest, and it''s quite heavy."


    She gave a negative opinion with a dark face.


    "How come this happens? Don''t girls like princesses and knights?"


    "The girl wants to play the princess, not the knight."


    As if he had lost patience with my desperate pestering, Jasmine sighed and said so impatiently.


    Oh oh oh.


    I also sighed as if I suddenly realized it.


    This is really a low-level mistake. It would be better to say that I treat Jasmine too much, so I think a little straight-hearted, right?


    Princess? Isn¡¯t you just wearing a light and fluffy dress? I don''t like that kind of thing that is not tight enough, I just want to take it off anyway...


    As I thought about such obscene and obscene things in my head, my eyes turned to another set of clothes.


    "Ah, how about this?"


    I showed her a white women''s dress with purple stripes, and this set also brought a set of white long straight wigs and white high boots with long thighs. In short, it was a very strange style.


    Seeing this, Jasmine''s eyes softened a little.


    Although the hem of the skirt is a bit short, the clothes do have the elements that are loved by girls: lace edges, patterns, and long boots.


    "Ahem...I think if there is really no way, just give it a try."


    She sniffed away the clothes and wig boots from my hand and rushed into the locker room without looking back.


    Good!


    Seeing Jasmine so active and self-conscious, I was a little happier.


    If she likes this, in order to form a CP, I can just buy a sportswear set later.


    After I was walking and waiting for a while, the door of the locker room finally opened.


    Da, da.


    The high-heeled boots stomped on the wooden floor and made a pleasant and **** sound, and my eyes were attracted by it¡ª


    "How about this?"

 Chapter 1168

    The thin fabric on the upper body of the dress wrapped her delicate body, and the exquisite curves were even more beautiful, but the most gratifying thing was of course the pure face like an elf.


    Jasmine dressed as an elf clamped her thighs in her boots a little crampedly, and rubbed her silver hair a little uneasy.


    "Woo...this is so stubborn..."


    "No, I think it''s good!"


    My breathing became a little heavy without realizing it. I felt that directly invading the female elf in the store would scare the clerk to call the police, so I could only suppress my desire and said with a tight expression.


    Jasmine''s brow frowned, and she subconsciously hugged her hand as if she was afraid that I would do something unfavorable to her.


    "Your eyes are really disgusting... Stay away from me..."


    She really matched this outfit. Yinliang''s hair was hanging behind her, shining with a certain tempting light, and her high heels forced her to maintain a slightly raised buttocks, which made her subconsciously show her demeanor like a real pornographic elf.


    Cosplay gameplay...wonderful.


    As I had this idea in my mind, my emotions became more and more high-pitched.


    "Hey Jasmine, what do you think of this set? I think it''s already very good. It will definitely match the atmosphere of the venue at that time!"


    "I, I don''t like this, it''s so uncomfortable to wear high heels..."


    She was obviously just dissatisfied with the style of the clothing. After all, people with traditional views like her will not accept novel ways of playing, and they must be guided by me as the master... I have been wrongly thinking, and now I should continue to choose clothes.


    Because Jasmine insisted on saying that she didn''t like high heels for the sake of face, I could only choose from the other styles that didn''t have high heels.


    "How is this?"


    "You... are you fooling me? Isn''t this a kindergarten sportswear, and there is a little yellow hat!"


    "Then, that''s it."


    "This skirt is so short, it will definitely be exposed!"


    Really, it¡¯s my great kindness that allows you to choose freely. Unexpectedly, Jasmine actually passed all my suggestions with cruelty.


    Unwilling to give up, I finally found the last big killer, which was also the uniform I originally chose.


    "Here, that''s it."


    "Um?"


    Her eyes were fixed on my long red wig and the combat suit with a shiny leather light. Not only that, it seemed to reflect the heroine''s non-human identity, and there was a pair of small horns on the wig.


    This time, Jasmine''s expression, which was folding her hands on her chest, became a little relaxed.


    "If it were this, it seems to be OK."


    I probably felt a little shy when I used all kinds of explicit clothes before, but now I am attracted by the characteristic that this set of clothes can wrap my body tightly.


    However, in fact, girls and boys have different definitions of sexy. Simply exposing their skin is not necessarily conservative, but may also be just holding a pipa and covering your face.


    "Yeah, that''s OK, go."


    After I urged Jasmine to enter the locker room, I began to wait patiently.


    Within a few minutes, Jasmine, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the locker room with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1169

    With her long pink hair, her whole body was wrapped in a leather combat suit, which could be said to have exposed the lines of women to the extreme. From the neck to the chest to the waist and then the buttocks, it was a completely turbulent curve, and the beautiful legs downwards were also set off by the tightly fitted clothing.


    However, her **** are bigger than the original heroine, which really makes me feel a little out of the way.


    "Ah, Jasmine, this set is very good, it''s what we liked at the beginning."


    "I didn''t like it!"


    She took a deep breath and glared at me with a stern expression, but immediately she became a little embarrassed again.


    "This dress seems a little tight."


    "No, it''s better to say it''s tailor-made for you."


    Actually, I felt a little tight, maybe her chest would be strangled and unable to breathe, but in order to see Jasmine''s charm in a tight outfit, I still spoke nonsense.


    Looking closely at her belly, it actually didn''t have any bulges. It seemed that she wasn''t really gaining weight.


    As if she noticed my sight, Jasmine moved her hand that was blocking her chest to her stomach and legs in disgust. She bent her back and bent her legs slightly lowered her center of gravity as if she wanted to hide her body.


    Her lips opened slightly, and she hesitated for a while and still complained to me.


    "This outfit is also very strange, so I really don''t want it."


    "What, I think it''s very good. If it''s tight, please ask the clerk to give a larger size."


    "But...what are these two hanging behind your butt..."


    She twisted her body embarrassedly and slightly turned to me and showed her round buttocks wrapped in leather jacket.


    There is a black handle-like thing on the left and right surface of the **** that looks like a peach.


    Oh, can it be so realistic!


    I was shocked.


    Because the original work is set up with the **** to turn on the mecha. In short, it means that a woman lies down and a man grabs the handle on the **** to manipulate it. Unexpectedly, this cosplay dress actually sat at such a height to restore the original work.


    Wouldn''t it be exciting if I drive the mecha with Jasmine in public?


    I was so happy that I planned to save this show until the day to perform. Now I must not let Jasmine know the purpose of this opponent, so I spoke directly to the clerk and the lady.


    "Miss Clerk, do you have the combat suit for the hero of this anime?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, is there any of the heroine''s clothes that are bigger?"


    ¡°So there.¡±


    "Okay, that''s the decision. Please pack both sets of clothes for me!"


    "Hey? Wait a moment!"


    Jasmine shook her head and looked at me smiling and the clerk who was packing her clothes, and shouted vigilantly.


    "Why did you suddenly choose clothes!"


    "Isn''t this the conservative style you like? Look, you won''t even reveal your skin."

 Chapter 1170

    "You...you are idiot? Isn''t it shameful to have this bag so tight?"


    Jasmine''s tone was quite annoyed, but because her status was really pitiful, she could only clench her hands tightly to vent her anger.


    Of course, I wouldn''t let her go easily after making up my mind.


    "No, the most important thing is that you will not be like yourself after wearing a wig, covering part of your face, and then wearing contact lenses. In the eyes of others, you are just [the beautiful lady at the comic exhibition]."


    "this¡­"


    "Okay, although you are accompanying me anyway, I want to make you happy. I will treat you to delicious food at that time~"


    "I don''t want to eat your stuff anyway..."


    Her hands were let go helplessly, Jasmine turned her face and muttered with a melancholy expression.


    Although she looked reluctant, she decided to play with me.


    For a moment, my heart was overjoyed.


    And this time, the Cos clothing purchasing journey that I enjoyed unilaterally also came to an end.


    In order to reward Jasmine, who used her body to please my eyes, I found a reason to have a big meal at a very expensive Japanese restaurant nearby. With the money to buy clothes, my wallet was finally gradually emptied.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a few days, it finally came to the day of the day that the one-day chinacomic held in the city was held.


    I got up early and started washing my face and brushing my teeth.


    Because I expected to have a short time to play today, and I would go to the exhibition with Jasmine, the person who was shining all over, so I naturally had to take good care of it for my personal image.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I was still struggling with whether to get rid of the wax. Because unlike Jasmine, I don¡¯t wear a wig, but just pulled the slightly longer bangs to both sides. Anyway, no one will pay attention to the foil of the heroine.


    As for water and garbage bags, let¡¯s talk about it after going.


    babble? Where is the comb?


    While I was searching around.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    I opened the drawer and looked at the things inside, and I started to talk to myself.


    In addition to chores, there is also a silver chain and a pair of red ropes in the drawer.


    This was picked up by a certain stone when I fell into the river in my hometown. I don¡¯t know if it was my will. After throwing off the string of things from Ziyuan, it was actually pressed down tightly, as if it had never caused a lot of water.


    If it is the red rope, it is a gift I sent by Baiji from Shenguang Temple. I can''t remember exactly what the effect is. Anyway, it''s just a decoration.


    After hesitating for a while, I put a red rope in my pocket.


    When I deliver this to Jasmine, I will wear another one myself. After all, we are lovers on the surface, so it would be nice to get some tokens.


    Brush-


    Finally, I pulled up the zipper of my own one-piece combat suit wearing a somewhat shameful man and finally stepped out of my home.


    Because I was a little ashamed to dress up, I decided to take a taxi.

 Chapter 1171

    I stopped a car and I said to the driver, "Go to the exhibition center."


    I wonder if it will be crowded today...


    I muttered about this kind of thing, and looked down at the time of my phone.


    Damn it, why can''t I always get up early? At first I thought I would have to play for a long time, but now it is not 10 o''clock? The bad thing is that Jasmine and I agreed to arrive at 10 o''clock...


    I always feel that I am late every time I date. Is this an illusion?


    For this concern, I first sent a text message to Jasmine:


    "Have you arrived?"


    "No."


    "But it''s already 10 o''clock."


    "Then have you arrived?"


    "No¡­"


    "It''s like this every time. I''ve seen through you, the trash. When you asked me out, I''m sure I''m right to go out 10 minutes late."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that Jasmine had already figured out the rules of my actions, it was really amazing.


    I secretly praised her in my heart. I thought I would like to improve my credibility for the time being. Let''s go next time. For example, if it''s OK, it''s really not O.


    Amid my random thoughts, the taxi has been parked slightly away from the exhibition center, which is where chinacomic is held.


    "Young man, it seems like the comic exhibition is being held in front, it''s too crowded."


    "Ah, OK, I''ll walk over by myself."


    Just like going to the market, there are men and women wearing colorful cosplay costumes on the roadside, and there are also people dressed up in ordinary clothes. Everyone faces the venue of the comic exhibition. This high popularity really makes me amazed.


    But there is no way. Since I''m going to come first this time, I''d better wait for Jasmine.


    I followed the crowd to the entrance of the center and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the extremely lively queue here.


    It''s too crowded here. Although I heard that it seems to be a very lively and grand comic exhibition, and even many outsiders will come here, the scale is indeed much beyond my imagination.


    Alas, forget it, this is also a good thing. Therefore, the beautiful girls in cosplay appear in front of me more, which is also a blessing for me to enjoy¡ª


    While I was thinking about these things, a beautiful girl in a tight combat suit and swaying her long pink shawl hair had already walked over with graceful steps.


    Although her face was covered by the bangs of her hair and her eyes were covered with contact lenses, her plump **** and delicate curves were clearly my girlfriend Jasmine.


    It seems that she is indeed wearing the clothes I have chosen for her. Although I don¡¯t know how she came here, let¡¯s say hello first.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you''re here too late today~"


    As usual, I smiled at her, and placed one hand on her shoulder.


    The expression of the beautiful girl in front of her became a little stiff, and the eyes around her were even more fluttering in panic.


    Really, although it was a bit unpretentious to have physical contact with her as soon as I met in public, she didn''t have to react so much.

 Chapter 1172

    I reached out to her face with a greed and raised her chin, and I smiled frivolously.


    "Don''t look at me like this, we''ve all been like this anyway..."


    "You...you..."


    Her body began to tremble, her face turned red, and as her cheeks bulged, I finally felt something was wrong with the "Jasmine" in front of me.


    Because the soft muttering sound was too sharp, there was still a clear difference between this proud tone and Jasmine.


    For a moment, my heart jumped up.


    Comic Con... is a carnival where everyone can cosplay, which means that more than one person cosplays a character... And because of the clothes and wigs, the original appearance of the actor was blurred. If you don''t look carefully, it will be easy to get confused, so I won''t...


    When I turned my gaze to the girl''s face tremblingly, I found that she was indeed not Jasmine, because there was a small mole on the corner of my mouth.


    "Wow! Sorry, I admit my mistake...that..."


    I quickly shook my hand away and apologized to her with panic on my face, but this really couldn''t make up for the shadow of the girl''s soul. After all, my expressions and actions at that time were not like Jasmine, who had a soft personality and had certain experience of being coerced, would be shocked.


    Under the influence of my intimidation, the girl''s expression also became quite angry and terrifying.


    "Rogue, hooligan!!"


    She pointed at me and yelled.


    I was so scared that I was scattered.


    Everyone turned their attention to me at the same time.


    In just a moment, the sound of fingers and fingers sounded.


    "Ah, there are actually hooligans, it''s really bad."


    "I''ve heard of it for a long time. Some people like to take advantage of the troubled waters of comic exhibitions."


    "Damn, I want to protect that girl and beat that hooligan to death first."


    Others looked at me, and the hot-tempered boy was ready to whisper.


    (Hey, you obviously just want to show off in front of girls!)


    Although I was complaining in my heart, of course I didn¡¯t have the courage to add fuel to this critical moment.


    Before those people approached, I was so scared that I ran away.


    What a joke, I worked hard to prepare clothes with Jasmine for today. If I get beaten up and sent to the police, I will not have a show of singing.


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    There was a roar from more than one person from behind. I knew that those people had caught up with me and naturally accelerated into the crowd without looking back. As for the issue of possible dispersion with Jasmine, I was naturally not in my consideration. After all, safety is the first priority.


    Although I had already run very hard, I was still running crookedly because I didn''t dare to hit someone. Finally, I was pressed to the ground at the bus stop sign at the exhibition center.


    "Go to die!"


    "Woo! I''m not a hooligan!"


    While I was tugging with two big men, and then passers-by watched at a loss¡ª

 Chapter 1173

    "What are you doing?"


    A voice made us pause slightly.


    When we turned back to check the owner of the sound at the same time, we saw a beautiful girl in a red battle uniform with beautiful patterns that wrapped her body tightly.


    After her eyes met me, her eyes flashed slightly, and she walked a few steps towards me, while also saying complaining.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were at the entrance before?"


    As if she walked out of the second dimension, her pink waist-length hair shone brightly in the sun, making it difficult to look away. Her eyes with beautiful contact lenses showed a little melancholy emotion, and some gorgeous high heels stepped on the ground and made a loud sound.


    Ah, it''s really Jasmine this time!


    I was so moved that I almost cried, and quickly said to the person who was fighting with me.


    "You guys misunderstood. It was just a game between me and my girlfriend..."


    "What? Do you still dare to lie when others catch up?"


    The boy was furious because he didn''t realize the difference between Jasmine and the previous girl, so he said directly to Jasmine:


    "This classmate, is he the one who molested you just now?"


    "Well¡­"


    Jasmine tilted her head in trouble for a moment, but after she glanced at me coldly, her mind was turning a little faster. She thought about it and shook her head.


    "Uh, sorry, he is actually my boyfriend."


    "What??!"


    The boy who was still proud before showed a somewhat illusory expression, and several people let go of their hands and stayed away from me.


    Before they showed an unwilling expression to disperse to the side, they were still muttering indignation:


    "What? It''s actually a couple''s game. I thought I was really a rogue. I can''t show myself now?"


    "It''s too much. At first glance, they were already wearing CP clothes, burning to death."


    As the people who chased me dispersed with boredom, I felt like I was escaping from death.


    "Huh...huh... I''m so scary..."


    I was obviously not yet in the comic exhibition but was already tired, and I let out a deep breath and wiped away the sweat from my side with my fingers.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Jasmine looked at me coldly, as if she was embarrassed to know me. She rolled her pink hair with her fingers and played with her face.


    I could only scratch my head.


    "I made a little mistake just now."


    "That''s a pity. I should bypass you and watch you get beaten."


    "Don''t say that~ Let''s go queue first~"


    This time I could finally smile and hug her waist and pour some water on the pile of saltpeter filled with gunpowder.

 Chapter 1174

    Regarding my bold actions, Jasmine just glanced at me with some disgust, and stopped entanglement, and rushed into the queue together in my footsteps.


    I started queuing and I realized how hot it was. After all, it is a comic exhibition held in the summer, and the team is exposed to the sun. Only inexperienced people like us will wait here directly. Most people will wear sunscreen jackets or wear sun umbrellas.


    "Ah, it''s so hot..."


    I fanned my face with my palm, and looked back at Jasmine.


    She was also very hot, and her pretty face was filled with sweat. Because she was wearing a wig that covered a small part of her face, her head was probably also depressed.


    But because of this, her unintentional attitude of enduring the heat also brought me a good visual enjoyment¡ª


    As sweat drips on the leather one-piece combat suit, the surface of the clothes also becomes shiny, especially when the sweat beads drip from the chin or slide down the neck, they will be guided to the valley between her peaks along her sensational curves.


    After all, this dress is indeed very pornographic!


    I thought so, secretly looking at Jasmine''s unprotruding belly and flat groin with my eyes.


    Well... where am I looking...


    But if you think about it carefully, this kind of clothes that wrap around the whole body is actually very good. Because it completely wraps around the skin, no one knows what is being painted on her body. If I draw slogans such as "meat slave", "righteous" and "wc" on her body, no one will notice it. It''s just that Jasmine is worried and scared...


    Ah, what an exciting gameplay, it¡¯s decided, and I¡¯ll practice it next! !


    "You...can''t be thinking of anything disgusting, right?"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have been trained for too long, but Jasmine seems to have generated a ¡°disturbable radar¡± in her body. In short, as long as I think of any novel way of playing, she will instinctively feel something is wrong.


    Of course, it may also be that my frank look betrayed myself.


    "No."


    I made an OK gesture to her and continued line up in silence.


    However, this pretended calm attitude seemed to have a counterproductive effect. Jasmine grabbed my arm in panic, and a soft and warm touch came along.


    "Hey, let me make it clear, are you going to play a perverted way again?"


    "I said there is nothing, so you can rest assured (at least not today)."


    Seeing my words of convincing words, Jasmine was just a little relieved. She blushed and retracted her body, hugged her hands in front of her chest, and murmured in a low voice:


    "You... don''t go too far, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    This tone is a little weak no matter how hard it sounds. This reminds me of when Molly just returned to normal. It was because of excessive indulgence in the succubus state that her body collapsed.


    Now her voice seems to be a little weak, which will make me worry no matter what, so I asked casually:


    "Are you in good health?"


    "What?"


    It was obviously a common word of caring, but Jasmine''s face changed. It was clearly in the sun, but her legs seemed to be trembling.


    Then she bit her lips tightly and pointed at me in panic.


    "You, don''t threaten me sarcastically. My body is very strong and will not break easily!"


    "Oh, that''s good."

 Chapter 1175

    Seeing that she seemed quite energetic, I stopped talking about anything.


    However, there was still some time before I could enter the field, so I put my hand in my pocket, tilted my head and continued to talk about other topics with Jasmine:


    "By the way, have you ever talked to Kuihua when you came here to play today?"


    "She... she originally wanted to go out with me to buy cosmetics today, but because of you, don''t I just have to lie and excuse me?"


    This question seemed to touch Jasmine''s brow, and she glared at me resentfully, as if she was about to curse the next second.


    I could only touch my head in a bad mood.


    "This is not a problem. Anyway, you can go shopping anytime. This comic exhibition is available once a year."


    "I''m not interested."


    I always feel that Jasmine is so resentful, and considering that it is a public place now, I can only smile awkwardly.


    However, while we were talking, it was finally our turn to enter the team without realizing it.


    After showing the staff an electronic ticket for two people, we walked through a security door and stepped on the marble floor of the exhibition center.


    "Ah, it''s so cool, there''s air conditioning here!"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inevitable?¡±


    Facing me happily spreading my arms to celebrate, Jasmine mocked me in a cold tone while showing a shocked expression on her face. Because this is simply a brand new world - a two-dimensional world.


    Hair of all colors and lengths are fluttering, and clothes of various styles are also attracting people''s attention. Female knights, princesses, OLs, high school students, swimsuit women, cosmic teams... People with various styles appear in the same frame, which is really eye-opening.


    Not because there are so many people here, the vast space seems a bit narrow.


    But...this is not a matter!


    Of course, the comic exhibition will be lively, so so many characters and stalls are just right in my mind.


    "Hey hey hey, look, there is a Loriya over there!"


    I pulled Jasmine''s arm a little excitedly, because a Loli, who was wearing a red and white school uniform and a pair of ponytails, was walking by with a calm look on her face. The big gun in her hands that was disproportionate to her figure made people feel that she was as exciting as a doll.


    Is this too much to restore the original work? Could that person be only 142cm? ?


    "oh¡­"


    Jasmine replied without any interest.


    In short, when visiting the exhibition, you should have to walk through each stall once to be considered worth the trip, so I walked directly to a certain corner, and Jasmine could only reluctantly follow it quickly.


    At the comic exhibition, the most cosplayers are still girls, so in a while, we were attracted by a group of people.


    If you walk over and look carefully, it turns out that it is a silver-haired jk holding a sledgehammer. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of character it is, I just look very popular. After all, not only is she surrounded by people, most of those people seem to be waiting for the camera, and for a moment, each of the muzzles aimed at her.


    "Miss, laugh."


    "Miss, let''s take a pose!"


    Facing the enthusiastic onlookers, the girl seemed to be in a good mood. She bent her back slightly, spread her legs, and waved her hammer in the posture of a fighter.


    However, as the sound of shutters continued to sound, the girl''s face became a little stiff.

 Chapter 1176

    The reason was that the person who took the photo had his knees bent and his body lowered. Before he knew it, everyone took photos of her in a bottom-up posture, and some people even lay on the ground and took photos.


    Finally, the girl''s expression couldn''t be stopped, and she covered her skirt with red face and screamed.


    "Yaaa, where are you all taking pictures!"


    "Of course I''m photographing you."


    "You, don''t go too far. If you think of me as a fool, you will smash your camera!"


    "Miss, don''t be so fierce. She is obviously so cute..."


    The shameless crowd began to bewitch her with sweet words, but the speed of taking photos in her hands did not slow down at all.


    Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack C


    "Woo... Woo... don''t!!"


    The girl seemed to have never encountered this situation before, and she kept thrusting out of her mouth with a little panic whimper. Finally, she grabbed the hammer and ran away, screaming.


    "Tsk, men are all trash."


    Perhaps he was sympathetic to the girl, Jasmine smacked her tongue with a dark face.


    I could only smile bitterly in embarrassment. After all, I was quite interested in the girl''s skirt that was full of secret treasures and men''s dreams. But my girlfriend was wearing a onesie today and didn''t say that she was exposed.


    "Haha... let''s go and go somewhere else."


    "oh."


    Next we took a look at some corners where cosers gathered. Sure enough, the popularity here is very high. A few beautiful ladies walking on the road together would be surrounded by people asking for photos. Not only that, it seems that there are game exhibitions in different places.


    Although these were already good enough, I just stopped for a while and left.


    When it comes to comic exhibitions, they should be the world of 18x books!


    This kind of thing that cannot be sold publicly due to the law should be sold to all otakus here to their preferences.


    Thinking of this, I took Jasmine''s hand and walked towards a stall that seemed to be full of notebooks.


    "Welcome."


    The young lady sitting on the chair opposite showed a business smile at me, and after nodding a little, I picked up the books above and started reading it.


    I originally thought that the legendary fan book would appear, but this seems to be an ordinary fan cartoon, and the artist is also a fan of sitting and abiding by the law.


    After a little disappointed, I lowered my voice unwillingly and spoke to a little brother who was also a salesperson next to me:


    "Brother, do you have that kind of thing here? It''s the r18 comic?"


    After listening to that little brother''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, this guy really knows it. Do you know that our stall actually sells domestic r18 small notebooks?"


    "Really?"


    I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The young man picked up his arm and boasted with a proud look.

 Chapter 1177

    "That''s right, our painter is a big shot I met at the Strawberry Durian Forum. Because we were interested in it, we formed a team. There are secret books sold for 18x at this kind of exhibition. Of course, this cannot be placed on the table. It will only be given when someone with a chance asks..."


    "Really? Show me!"


    I was also excited.


    The young man smiled strangely and pulled out several books from under the table.


    "This is all the works drawn by the painter. We have a lot of printing. Just support us. I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I quickly agreed, and my eyes focused excitedly on the comic cover of the beautiful girl with a face full of ascension, and the words r18 were clearly printed in the upper right corner of the cover.


    After turning a few pages, I was impressed by my superb painting skills and gorgeous style.


    Although this is a 18x book, the style, plot and details are not inferior to the regular works serialized in comic weekly... It would be better to say that it is a comic made by underground authors who have worked hard, and has invested more energy, which is not only of entertainment but also of realistic learning.


    "Oh, what is this? This posture... can it be used in reality? There is also this prop, I haven''t seen it in the online store. Is it the artist''s brain? Can I customize it?"


    As I looked, my eyes turned red.


    It''s great. Not only are the eyes congested, but other parts of the body can''t help but become congested.


    Bang!


    "Please pack all these books for me!"


    I said to him with a heavy breathing sound, and handed over the money obediently.


    "Thank you for patronizing~"


    After buying the book, I hugged the paper bag containing the comics to my chest with satisfaction, while Jasmine stared at me with some disgust.


    "Your expression just now is so disgusting."


    "Oh? Is it disgusting? Look at this, it''s not awesome, right? You have to stick your legs so much, your butts so beautiful, and your waist so much. You should learn it too!"


    I was very excited to find a comic and distributed the key pages to Jasmine.


    Just after being forced to glance at it, Jasmine''s charming face immediately turned red.


    "Ahhh, what''s this!"


    She glared at me with a very shameful and angry look, still protesting.


    "It''s nothing, I just hope you read the lines on it."


    "You...what are you talking about?!"


    She widened her beautiful ink pupils in disbelief, and Jasmine''s delicate lips could not close because of shock.


    And I put my hand on her shoulder with a smile, and lightly tapped my fingertips unscrupulously.


    "It''s just literal. I think your voice is ecstatic. Isn''t it good to use it as a repeater to read books?"


    "You...you don''t need to be more timid..."


    Jasmine took a breath, grabbing my arm like a threat or a begging.

 Chapter 1178

    My hands began to touch her thighs in public.


    "Oh, don''t you think this comic is very good?"


    "Good, good-looking..."


    Jasmine''s face turned blue and red, and finally she humbly catered to me.


    Only then did I feel satisfied and stuffed the comic in my hand into Jasmine''s arms.


    "Okay, as a reward, I will show you this batch of books first."


    "What?"


    Angry expression appeared on her face in an instant, but she was immediately occupied by shame, and then she stammered and protested.


    "I, I don''t like this!"


    This resentment and helpless look really makes me feel very happy.


    So I just said to her with a smile:


    "Anyway, I want to try the gameplay in it next, so you can go back and study it carefully... Of course, we can still go to the comic exhibition as usual today."


    "You...huh!"


    The hatred and shame in Jasmine''s pupils aggravated a little more. Finally, she snorted as if she was too lazy to communicate with me again and turned her head. At the same time, her arms holding the paper bag of the comics were tangled very hard, causing the paper bag to make a tragic creaking sound.


    Next we continued to hang out inside the pavilion.


    There was another place surrounded by crowds in front of me, which made me very curious. After all, it takes strength to attract many people at the comic convention where young ladies gather. Either the coser''s appearance is particularly good or the gimmicks inside are particularly good.


    So I pulled Jasmine over there again just to see what this thing was.


    After finally squeezing the crowd, I found that this was a stall-like place because there was a crystal ball on a table, and then someone sat behind the table, wearing a big pointed hat, and the round brim almost covered her entire face. However, I continued to see her raised mouth and brown hair hanging from the side of her head from my own angle.


    "Huhuhuhu, welcome to Baiji''s witch shop. I will provide you with a lot of good things here, as long as the price is in place...Huhuhuhu..."


    This person was short and short, but he had to sit on a tall chair. In addition to letting his **** sit on the seat cushion, her tiny legs were pulled out from the bottom of her skirt, shaking boredly.


    Isn¡¯t this person Baiji? ?


    Why did this person come here? And it seems to be doing something suspicious.


    "What are you selling here, little sister?"


    It seemed that someone became interested in her, so questions about what exactly is being done here emerged.


    Baiji seemed to be ready to accept such a question, and smiled.


    "This is a super effective witch shop. Whether you want to help curse, exorcise evil, or simply divination or fortune-telling."


    This person actually started to show off his abilities again, and took advantage of the good atmosphere of the comic exhibition to make money. To be honest, I really jealous of her ability to attract money.


    Because the divination is very useful to girls, someone immediately raised his hand.


    "Okay, although I don''t know if it''s useful, let''s help me divine my love luck first and see when I can find my boyfriend~"


    "Well, since this lady is so sensible, I don''t have to charge money for the first time to divinate."

 Chapter 1179

    Bai Ji also smiled excitedly, and at the same time she asked the girl who raised her hand to stand in front of the crystal ball.


    "Huhuhuhu, this time I will help you test your love luck with the crystal ball that can clearly see the future~"


    After that, Baiji began to wave his hands mysteriously, just like I had seen it a few times before.


    After her hand fiddled with the crystal ball for a few times, the crystal ball magically emitted white light, and the onlookers also exclaimed.


    "Ah, it''s really light up."


    "This must be electric."


    "I also want to buy a ball like this, and I always feel the atmosphere is very good."


    Amid the chirping sounds of others, Bai Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his serious expression seemed to be like a witch in divination.


    Of course, I know she is quite powerful, so I am still a little interested in this kind of divination.


    Finally, after squinting her eyes and looking at the crystal ball for a while, she said it with a smile.


    "Ah, this lady is lucky. She is likely to be single this year, and she may be a senior in the same club or something..."


    "Really? Great? The senior I like really dates me?"


    Hearing Baiji''s divination, the girl became frankly happy. She clenched her fists and kept waving her chest excitedly, and then after thanking her, she consciously gave up space to other people who were seeking witch service.


    Next, Baiji began to help people start serving in the way of divining 20 yuan each time and counting other money on the rest of the business¡ª


    "Miss Witch, I''m going to take the college entrance examination. Can you help me calculate my grades?"


    "EMmm, your college entrance examination is 55. It is recommended to go home and go to seclusion after the comic exhibition."


    "Sister Witch, I''m going to participate in a street dance competition. Can I win the award?"


    "Your health is completely ineffective. It seems that you will not only lose a crushing defeat but also be sneered. It is recommended not to go to that game."


    "Sir Witch, when will I find a girlfriend?"


    "You are too fat and you are helpless."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "No problem. Just buy my [Transportation Compass] and you can improve your luck. Maybe a girl will accept your confession, and the price is 50."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!"


    "Yeah, Xiaolan, bring the goods quickly."


    "Okay senior sister!"


    It was only then that I noticed that Bai Ji did not come alone. The person who was preparing for various tasks behind her was Wen Xinlan, a follower of the student union.


    I didn''t expect to bring her to make money even after the summer vacation.


    I muttered like this, and then suddenly thought of it.


    "Marly, you go and test it."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1180

    Jasmine, who was suddenly staring at her waist with her fingers and pushing forward, showed displeasure. She lowered her voice and frowned and complained to me.


    "Don''t touch me casually, okay? Wouldn''t it be bad if you''re seen?"


    "It''s okay. Anyway, you''ve dressed up as another character, and even Sunflower may not be able to recognize you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Kuihua... will definitely recognize me!"


    When talking about important people, Jasmine''s attitude finally became tough, and she was also very angry at my statement when the bottom line was touched, and she almost turned her back on the spot.


    So in order to appease her, I could only sacrifice my masculine sex.


    "Oh my god, don''t be so angry, after all, I''m still your boyfriend."


    "You... don''t suddenly get so close!"


    As soon as I was hugged tightly, Jasmine''s face turned red. She flushed and softened her voice in panic, while one hand pushed my chest weakly.


    "Then you go and ask her to tell her about her love luck. Don''t you like Sunflower? Don''t you want to know if you have a fate with her? If I get tired of you one day, can you try to fall in love with her?"


    Jasmine''s face, which I was bewitched by tempting words, turned red honestly, and her beautiful lips also opened gently for a moment.


    "Then, then you''re tired of playing with me quickly... Ahhhh, no, you''re less looking down on people!"


    Jasmine, who realized that she had been accused of herself, shook her head angrily and glanced at me, biting her lips as if she was covering up her embarrassment and scolding me in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think you can always do whatever you want. I just want to cooperate with you for the sake of Kuihua. And I... I don''t want to interfere with her love. I can''t become a couple with her!"


    "Oh, then do you want to do divination?"


    "go!"


    She agreed immediately, then turned around fiercely.


    After the previous person finished divination and was fooled by Bai Ji to buy a pendant, Jasmine also stroked her pink wig, then deliberately lowered her head and covered her eyebrows with her bangs, and stood directly opposite Bai Ji.


    "Hello, I want to divine."


    In order not to be recognized, she specially talked to Baiji in a strange sharp voice.


    But Baiji was indeed brainless and didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Hello, then what does this beauty want to divine?"


    With both hands holding their chin with ease, Bai Ji asked in a relaxed tone.


    "I, I have a friend next to me... I like her very much and want to know what fate is in love with her."


    Jasmine was a little ashamed when she said such confessions. She glanced at me hatefully and turned around quickly.


    Bai Ji didn''t notice this detail, but just held his arms with both hands and nodded his head.


    "No problem, little girl, I have seen a lot of situations in love whirlpools. Helping you is just a matter of being able to do it. Let me see what future you and the person you like are¡ª"


    As he said this, Bai Ji''s hands also began to move.


    As if she was **** the invisible silk thread, she kept shaking her five fingers, her eyes focused on the crystal ball, which also emitted a light this time.


    Suddenly, with a "pop" sound, the light inside the crystal ball went out.

 Chapter 1181

    "Why?"


    The crowd of onlookers made a strange sound.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    Bai Ji looked back in amazement, and then Wen Xinlan, who happened to walk behind, bent down in panic.


    "Ahhhhh I''m sorry I kicked the wire off."


    "Xiaolan, it''s not okay for you to continue to be so reckless."


    It turns out that one is really powered!


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart.


    But I immediately regained my spirit and set my main goal on checking the divination of Bletilla.


    Haha, today I will see how Baiji will divine the relationship between Jasmine and Sunflower. Because she didn''t know Jasmine''s identity or her inner secret, she shouldn''t have prepared a speech in advance.


    After the power was re-energized, the crystal ball lit up again, and this time the white hyacinth also looked inside more devotedly.


    At the same time, she seemed to be observing Jasmine carefully, although she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Finally, it seemed that the divination was over. She put her hands on her chest and showed a complicated expression to Jasmine.


    "Miss, it''s really hard to describe."


    "You...what do you mean?"


    Jasmine showed a confused expression on her face, but Bai Ji''s next words made her look pale.


    "Miss, you can''t indulge in excessive lust."


    "You, you, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "Hmph, although what I can see is vague and may not be correct, but the most likely result calculated at the current pace. If you have a body type suitable for giving birth, you will have many children, which is simply the enemy of family planning."


    "You, what did you say!"


    A very panicked expression appeared on Jasmine''s face. She moved forward excitedly, slapped her hands on the table. The atmosphere expression was unexpectedly similar to the character of cosplay.


    Bai Ji also curled her lips a little unhappy.


    "Damn it, is this the future of you and the people you like? They actually do SM every day and shout about making a humanoid plane cup. What''s wrong with people now? Is it really so messy in the Cos circle?"


    "I''m not from the Cos circle, and you don''t talk nonsense in my future!"


    "Hey hey, this is just a speculation. Divination is not 100%, so I am not responsible for my own words. By the way, don''t indulge yourself in doing cheating or something. You are the one who is in a dilemma at that time."


    "Nonsense!"


    "But after all, it''s divination with limited accuracy, so it''s okay if you think it''s nonsense."


    "You''d better just talk nonsense!"


    After leaving these words behind, Jasmine hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd with a dead face.


    Oh my, Bai Ji is really as unrestrained as ever.

 Chapter 1182

    Although the other party is Jasmine, will she really have such a tragic future? If she had many children, it seemed that her lover was destined to be sunflower...


    I actually think I don¡¯t have such a weird way of playing with her, but if I think about it carefully, I will be able to make Jasmine that person... It¡¯s true and false.


    Forget it, Bai Ji himself said that it was just a rough divination that was not 100% correct, so I should not think too much. Let¡¯s comfort Jasmine, who was in a bad mood by Bai Ji¡¯s inexplicable divination.


    So I also squeezed out of the crowd and grabbed Jasmine''s shoulder in the crowd.


    "Hey, don''t run so fast..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With a snap, she opened my hand a little rudely.


    Why?


    It was only then that I noticed that Jasmine''s body was trembling.


    Her face was unprecedentedly bad. She seemed to be angry and afraid after hearing Bai Ji''s prediction. She could even see tears rolling in her eyes. However, because she was still very stubborn and strong at some moments, she still held her back and didn''t shed tears.


    "Marly, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry."


    She resisted me in a hoarse voice.


    Girls'' tears are indeed powerful weapons.


    Only then can I understand the meaning of this sentence more deeply.


    In short, because of her pitiful appearance, I completely lost interest in fooling her and could only touch my head awkwardly.


    "Don''t be afraid of this. If that guy Baiji was really so reliable, he would have been invincible in the world. In fact, she is just a chubby chicken."


    "I don''t need your sympathy, nor do I believe her nonsense!"


    Jasmine wiped the corners of her eyes, turned her back suddenly, and declared in such decisive words.


    He actually recovered so quickly.


    I muttered in my heart that this person is so magical, but on the other hand, I quickly put on a wretched smile.


    "Okay, OK, I know I know, and when I go back I will comfort you with something comfortable."


    "No!"


    She became a little panicked when she heard this, and then her face turned red, looking so angry that she was about to hit someone.


    When we rarely enter the joyful and playful atmosphere, someone talks to us and makes a surprised voice.


    "Oh, isn''t this the male and female protagonist of darling?"


    What she is talking about is naturally the male and female protagonists of our cosplay popular animation, because it is a popular animation, of course it will be recognized.


    "Oh, hello, you guys, little sister knows it very well."


    I suddenly became happy because I became a person who was attracted by attention, and quickly replied to her with a laugh.


    The girl''s eyes also emitted light, and she took out her cell phone at the same time.

 Chapter 1183

    "Can I take a picture of you?"


    "Uh...we are not professional..."


    "Of course, we just came out to show ourselves!"


    Before she hesitated to refuse, I agreed to the girl with excitement and enthusiasm.


    Then she raised her phone excitedly.


    "Then, let me pat you two."


    "Yeah, you have better postures!"


    "Hey, what do you mean..."


    Under Jasmine''s dissatisfied protest, I pushed Jasmine, who was half-suppressed and half-resolute, down and stood shoulder to shoulder with me in front of the camera.


    "Here, just show it like this."


    I sided my body to 45 degrees and posed in a handsome position like an idol taking a photo. Of course, it might be my illusion, but it was still good.


    Jasmine patted her hand on her crotch awkwardly, because she didn''t know how to put it on, so she could only cross her waist and put her body on her body like a model, smiling stiffly at the camera.


    "Ah, it''s so cold, full of CP feeling!"


    The girl shouted at us excitedly.


    "Thank you thank you!"


    Of course, I replied enthusiastically.


    And along with this atmosphere, more and more people were attracted by the commotion here.


    "Ah, this pair is very restored."


    "I''m going to shoot, too."


    "Please make some poses!"


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    Following the warm atmosphere, Jasmine had to follow me in various postures.


    Finally, as more and more people around us requesting a photo, we are becoming increasingly unable to get out of here. The direct consequence is that we, who have zero experience in accepting photography requests, do not know what position we should pose.


    "Hey, what should I do..."


    Jasmine poked my arm next to me and made a bass sound for help.


    I was originally trying to say how I knew, I was so panicked, but when I looked at her smooth and plump buttocks, I had an idea.


    Ah, by the way, the feature of this animation is to use the **** to drive the mecha, and the handle on the woman''s **** is the joystick of the mecha. At this time, as long as I have a sudden idea, I can make a big deal.


    Although I don¡¯t know if Jasmine will feel ashamed at that time, but now it¡¯s all here, so it¡¯s okay to show herself a little.


    After convinced myself like this, I reached out to Jasmine''s **** with a smile.


    The goal is not the **** itself, but the handle on it.

 Chapter 1184

    The folding handle looks like an ornament at first glance, but it can actually be expanded.


    So before Jasmine reacted, I had already held my hand in my hand.


    "What are you doing!"


    Jasmine twisted her **** in panic, but I immediately put my mouth against her ear and murmured softly.


    "I forgot to tell you, these two handles are the joysticks of the mecha in the animation."


    "Mecha...joystick?"


    She repeated with me in a dumbfounded state, her face full of incredibleness.


    "Well, it is during the battle that the woman is on all sides like an animal, sticking her **** up and letting the man pull the joystick on her butt."


    As I explained this, Jasmine''s expression became more and more angry.


    "What lies are you talking about? How can you belittle women so much!?"


    "Oh, this is a setting. If you are serious, you will lose. In short, it''s right to pose with me to start the mecha."


    "What? Do you want me to do such a shameful posture?"


    For a moment, Jasmine widened her beautiful black pupils and screamed in shock.


    Of course, I poked her in the back without any concern, like driving a duck to put it on the shelves.


    "This is just a performance, just to satisfy the audience."


    "But, but we''re just here to visit the comic exhibition..."


    "Since they are all sought after, it''s not OK to use some big moves to satisfy the audience. Besides, you are not the person Jasmine now, you are just representing this character."


    "You, why do you have so many fallacies..."


    Her shoulders drooped helplessly, as if she knew the reality and knew that no matter how much she refused, she would be beaten by me. Jasmine simply closed her mouth in depression.


    In full view of everyone, her face was flushed, she slowly lowered her body, bent her knees, and supported her hands on the ground like an animal.


    ¡°Oh oh oh ~~¡±


    Contrary to the audience who exclaimed, Jasmine let out a humiliating low sob, her pink hair hanging down to the ground, covering her melancholy face.


    Seeing me kneeling down and pointing my upright **** at my girlfriend, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    This is so awesome! Not to mention that from my perspective, I can see her delicate curves that tightly wrapped around her body from her buttocks to her shoulders. Just her plump **** makes people feel bloody.


    What''s the saying, can you give birth to a baby with a big butt?


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    My mind was thinking a lot, and my face became hot.


    Huhuhuhuhu... Calm down, everyone is looking at me.


    I told Jasmine that this is just a role, so I can''t be stage frightened.


    So I finally calmed down and held my hands tightly on the handle. My knees also knelt on both sides of Jasmine''s calves, and put together them together to form a pair of strange pictures.

 Chapter 1185

    "Go, darling!"


    I pretended to pull the handle that connected the leather material on her butt, and at the same time, I screamed like a mecha, not to mention how passionate it was.


    The audience''s enthusiasm was naturally adjusted to the highest point, and everyone shouted excitedly because of the girl''s somewhat sensational movements.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    15 minutes later¡ª


    Lick.


    So sucking ~~


    Jasmine and I sat side by side in a corner, each holding an ice cream in our hands.


    I was so tired. I didn¡¯t expect that to satisfy those audiences, not only should I have a sense of voice and color, but also a **** of characters. I just spent all my energy to yell.


    And Jasmine...


    An extremely illusory expression appeared on her face, like a disrepaired robot. She curled up her knees and looked ahead in a daze, just occasionally licking the ice cream I handed her.


    Ah, could it be stimulated?


    Because I was having fun before, I slapped her **** from time to time and forced her to shout dirty lines like "Darling, please use me as much as possible." As Jasmine shouted, I felt as if something was peeling off in her body. I really hope it was an illusion.


    "Marly, are you okay?"


    "I...of course I won''t surrender to you..."


    She buried her face in her knees, muttering inexplicable words as if she was about to collapse.


    Oh my, this is completely out of place.


    At this moment, I can only think about how to restore Jasmine to her spirits. Otherwise, if she had been accompanying me to the comic exhibition with such a bad expression, she might even be regarded as a weirdo.


    After turning my head a little, I immediately discovered something that attracted Jasmine''s attention.


    "Here, Jasmine, look at that, are you going to see it? The perverted underwear will gather."


    "What?"


    She blinked and turned her head in a daze.


    I always feel that Jasmine, who is so indifferent, feels a little pitiful, so I use tough methods to pull her to a place where a group of people gather.


    From a distance, there are a bunch of people wearing white helmets, but in fact they just put their underwear on their heads¡ª


    That''s right, just put white briefs on your head.


    After all, there is a saying that the more you are suppressed, the more unrestrained you will be.


    The prototype of the perverted underwear club is a terrorist organization established in a brain-thinking anime "Harmony World" to fight against a world without yellow obscene materials. It is characterized by the members inside putting underwear on their heads in order to conceal their identities.


    This perverted attitude is simply a step further than the MMM group. When I first saw this thing, I was so amazed.


    When I walked to the periphery, I saw a man and a woman who were surrounded by a crowd and handing out flyers.


    Among them, the girl wearing a cult-like white robe and wearing white briefs on her head, with only her eyes exposed, shouting loudly while throwing something:

 Chapter 1186

    "This world is so serious. Everyone should make me a little more erotic!"


    "Oh oh oh, leader!"


    The people around them shouted, and at the same time put the discarded things on the ground on their heads - it turned out that what she was throwing was white underwear, which probably meant that we were a family with the same underwear.


    Ah, I always feel that her behavior has some practical significance. After all, the control of vulgar things in reality is also very strict.


    With such emotion, I picked up two fat people and handed one to Jasmine.


    "Hey, do you want to wear it?"


    "What? What stupid things are you saying?"


    Jasmine, whose eyes widened, seemed to be unable to understand our actions at all, and just asked in a somewhat dumbfounded tone.


    I smiled and pointed at the group of "cultists" who were gathering together.


    "Look, don''t everyone have fun? Now we are discussing dirty things. This is human nature."


    "I don''t have this kind of human nature!"


    Jasmine''s hand clenched into a fist, and she growled as if she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Ye? Why? Aren''t there many girls here playing with this? Look, many people use their underwear to pull their heads."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Just as Jasmine refused with righteousness, her words suddenly stopped.


    Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?


    Just when I wanted to ask like this, she moved very quickly, and she pulled a pair of underwear in my hand and put it on her head.


    Alas alas alas alas alas! ! ? ?


    I looked at her sudden active actions with a dumbfounded look, and I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Jasmine''s face clearly showed an anxious expression. Before I could react, she put another pair of underwear on my head, then pressed my head, and made a gesture with me that seemed to be discussing something with other perverted underwear members.


    "Hey, Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    Although I was shocked that she took the initiative to put on her underwear, her strange actions were still puzzled, so I asked her while lowering my voice.


    "Sunflower, it''s sunflower!"


    The part of her mouth wrapped in her **** and cloth was squirming slightly, and then the uneasy voice came into my ears.


    "What? Sunflower? Will she come here?"


    I was a little stunned when I heard this news, but Jasmine ignored it at all and just wandered up her gaze in panic.


    "What should I do? Wouldn''t it be bad if she saw me as embarrassed?"


    "Hey, your normal cosplay was okay? It was really bad to wear underwear suddenly... No, so where is the sunflower?"


    "I...I don''t care... As long as you dress like this and be seen by acquaintances, it will be embarrassing enough!"


    Jasmine complained with red cheeks, stretching out her hand in one direction.

 Chapter 1187

    "That... is definitely Sunflower, I won''t read it wrong."


    "Um?"


    Following the direction, I saw somewhere.


    There was a girl in magical girl''s costume. She was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt on her upper body and a yellowish short skirt below her waist. From her back, she looked a bit similar to Sunflower because her hair was curled into double spirals and her figure was so petite.


    But that is a character from a magic girl animation cos, so she looks a little arrogant with her double guns in hand.


    Although it is a bit similar to Sunflower, I can''t just equate her with Sunflower. After all, there are many people who look similar after dressing up, and that''s another role.


    "Is that really?"


    "Absolutely, I won''t admit my mistake!"


    Seeing Jasmine''s eyes shiny and insisted, I seemed embarrassed to doubt it anymore. After all, they grew up together and had bonds that I could not match.


    Thinking of this, it makes sense that Jasmine was so scared that she put on her underwear directly. Otherwise, according to Sunflower''s familiarity with Jasmine, she would still be recognized even if Cos became another character.


    Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing, it won¡¯t be a good thing if I¡¯m recognised.


    "You have recognized each other, and you won''t be so reasonable, right?"


    "What are you talking about? I came with you after lying!"


    "So wouldn''t it be enough to just say it clearly from the beginning? I''m not going to a hotel today..."


    "You, please stop talking. In short, it''s good to accompany you. Don''t nag it!"


    Jasmine''s attitude has become more and more excited since the appearance of Sunflower, as if the existence of her crush has made her more and more anxious.


    After paying a little attention to Jasmine''s expression, I found that she had forgotten that she was wearing underwear and staring at Kuihua''s back with her eyes tightly.


    After a little look, Kuihua seemed to be here alone, and her head turned left and right, as if she was looking for something.


    "Marly, what do you think she is doing?"


    "Ah? How do I know?"


    A look of inexplicable desire appeared on his face, and Jasmine clenched her fist and ignored me coldly.


    Ah, I didn¡¯t expect that Sunflower would also play cosplay to comic exhibitions. It seems that the popularity of Ershu Yuan is getting higher and higher.


    Thinking of this, I took Jasmine''s hand quite naturally.


    "Hey, let''s follow."


    "Hey hey? What are you doing!!"


    "Isn''t this obvious? Sunflower actually seems to come with a purpose, so let''s take a look."


    "But... it''s a bit bad to follow secretly..."


    "You''re obviously curious, right? Go anyway!"


    "Hmph...I don''t want to see it...it''s all you forced me..."


    I just bewitched so casually, and Jasmine, who was already a little weak, was pulled over by me like a puppet.

 Chapter 1188

    Because there are many people here, we will not be discovered even if we follow her swagger.


    After a while, we arrived at the front of a large stage.


    It seems that there will be some performance here, but the current stage role is - the signing party.


    One by one, a man who cosplayed the martial arts characters I had never seen before sat under the table on the stage. There were a long queue on the stage. The people in the queue went on stage in an orderly manner from the bottom of the stage. It seemed that he would take the CD he bought next to him to the front of his favorite character and ask him to help sign his autograph, and then go down from the other side of the stage.


    ¡°So many people.¡±


    Seeing that the people queuing up were all women, and they all showed a longing expression like a flowery flower-like desire to the men on the stage, I couldn''t help but talk to myself.


    Kuihua was also in the queue of people. She unknowingly held a box of thick CDs in her arms, showing a happy expression staring at the handsome man in ancient costume on the stage.


    As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind. When Sunflower stares at other handsome men, she doesn''t notice that Jasmine is also staring at her foolishly.


    Although I really want to complain about this is a triangle relationship? But then I noticed the poster behind the stage.


    It seems that these men are members of a famous 2D group. In addition to singing, they also serve as models and cos, and have many fans on the Internet.


    At this sales signing meeting, they are here to promote their group cos photo album. Because they are all male members, the fans are naturally girls, which is why all the people in line are girls.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Kuihua likes such a boy. It seems that she is a bit home-stop."


    "Sunhua... like boys..."


    Unlike me, Jasmine''s mood seemed to be quite depressed at this moment, her pink hair drooping across her melancholy cheeks, and she said softly as if she was talking to herself.


    "Isn''t this of course? Gay is heresy."


    "I, I didn''t talk to you..."


    Jasmine''s expression was a little dissatisfied. She pursed her lips and lowered her head with some sadness.


    Tsk, the attitude is really cold.


    But I still stick it on it with shamelessness.


    "Oh my, so I haven''t corrected you yet? Don''t you think the man''s body is very good and charming?"


    "You, don''t be so close to me, it''s disgusting!"


    She gently pushed me with her wrist, not hiding her disgust.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not doing one or two things that she hates.


    So just glanced at her sensational, curvy body, and then looked at her fat times that were in sharp contrast with her clothes. I felt like I had realized some new contrast.


    Why don''t you try a new game next time...


    Thinking of this, I made up my mind to have fun. Anyway, Jasmine''s spirit and body are very strong, and I can''t do it easily.


    "Jasmine, look, Sunflower comes over and seems to be chasing stars."


    I changed the subject a little and pointed my finger at the sunflowers lined up on the stage.


    She took the gun back into the holster and turned to hold the disc box and a book in her arms. Although she didn''t know what it was, it should be the idol''s peripheral product.


    Finally it was her turn. Kuihua hurried to the table of a man with a heroic eyebrows, putting the things on it with excitement and shy expressions, and the boy also smiled and used a marker to sign the autograph.

 Chapter 1189

    After finishing the signature process, Kuihua also held the other party''s hand excitedly, her mouth kept moving, probably saying words of admiration.


    Jasmine and I, who were a little far away, naturally couldn''t hear it, but when I moved my nose, I obviously felt the strong sour smell.


    Oh my, there is nothing I can do now. It seems that Sunflower is fascinated by the kind of manly people. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Jasmine is out of the way?


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    An unwilling moan came out of his mouth, and Jasmine''s face was covered with clouds.


    Although she should have known that her friend''s sexual orientation is normal, she will inevitably feel like she is being faced with ntr in front of her when she sees the other person happily holding the hand of another man.


    I felt a little sympathetic to Jasmine and I patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t look at it, this is someone else''s hobby."


    "Anyway... I lied to her first..."


    Unexpectedly, he did not show resistance to my hand touching her casually. Jasmine just sniffled and muttered dejectedly.


    Ah, the atmosphere is a bit dull.


    After a little care, I decided to coax her. After all, jasmine is like a plant in the cold area. Although it can withstand the brilliance, it also requires occasional watering.


    So I held her hand and pulled her away from the stage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go somewhere else to have a look."


    "Hey? Wait a minute, where are you going..."


    "You just concealed each other''s affairs, it doesn''t matter, right?"


    "Talent, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Jasmine''s weak tone that had been unable to lift her spirit for a long time, I could only stop and look back at her.


    "You are playing with me today, so don''t worry about other things. Although Kuihua''s cosplay today is also very good, her legs are thin and her chest is big, but didn''t I say hello with heartache?"


    "You... don''t think about her anymore!"


    Seeing that Jasmine finally got a little bit energetic because she was angry, I laughed instead.


    "Yeah, this is great, you are full of fighting spirit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I don''t go to play with me, I will say hello to Kuihua."


    "Ah, no! Stop doing it..."


    Jasmine''s eyebrows also raised. Due to my tyranny, she reluctantly squeezed on me, and her flexible arms even wanted to lock me and hugged me.


    Feeling the girl''s delicate body that was actively embracing, I gasped.


    This is not good, in short, it is a pleasure in all senses. If a poor control is done, it will lead to a tragedy.


    Next, she and I came to the booth of a martial arts rpg online game. Because it was a popular game, the booth was quite large. Not only that, they also called a lot of cosers to help.


    Seeing a bunch of young ladies in costume walking on stage with all kinds of weapons and accepting the audience''s onlookers like wolves and tigers, I couldn''t help but come over and take a look.

 Chapter 1190

    Well, the young ladies wearing green and blue style garlands all have very beautiful figures. As the ancient music sounded, they smiled and slim waists, walked to the stage with attractive steps, posing in various positions, with beautiful faces comparable to blooming flowers. Such a stunning beauty holds a sword and a knife, and feels more proud of her beauty.


    "Ah, it''s so good."


    "This...is pretty."


    When I expressed my sincere feelings, Jasmine seemed to stare at the cosers with some interest and murmured.


    "Oh? Do you want to give it a try?"


    "I...how do I try?"


    "There are some trial shots here, look."


    I pointed to a bunch of people next to the stage. There was a dressing room surrounded by simple curtains. There were many beautiful ancient costumes on the clothes hanger next to it, both men and women, and the equipment in the game was made according to the game manufacturer''s intentions. In addition to the guaranteed quality, the style was also simple and gorgeous under the design of the artist.


    Because of this, many people are attracted to it. As long as you pay a small part of the money, you can choose your favorite clothes for taking pictures. The rent you paid can also be recharged into the game as a point card, which is fully open.


    Because I have a game account, I can make a profit if I pay a little.


    Because Jasmine seemed not very resistant to the beautiful ancient costume, I simply pulled her over and lined up this time.


    After paying, we each chose the clothes we liked in front of the hanger and went to the locker room to change, and then came out together.


    "Huh...so hot..."


    After pulling off the zipper of the tight combat suit, I breathed out in the locker room surrounded by curtains.


    Because I was actually having a good time shopping, I realized that my clothes were a little wet.


    No matter what, I just need to put on this simple blue dress...


    Because this is a simple men''s suit, and it is loose inside and tight outside, I put a crown on my head after putting it on, opened my phone slightly and adjusted my posture, and I felt that I was already a bit antique.


    After walking out of the locker room, I asked the staff a little.


    "How long can this clothes be rented?"


    "Just return it before closing the store. We will issue a card number to your mobile phone in the future."


    "Yeah, it''s trouble."


    After that, I went to the weapon stand next to me to choose a slender sword. The blue-blue sword body seemed to have a layer of ice that made people tremble.


    In fact, the weapons here are all made of wood and then painted on the surface, so the weight is very suitable.


    I waved this weapon that would take about 500rmb to draw in the game. I thought to myself that this thing is really ironic. Virtual items are more expensive than physical items.


    After waiting in place boredly, I began to glance at Jasmine''s locker room. Because she was a girl, it took more time for her to change clothes.


    After a long time, she finally opened the show.


    oh! !


    What appeared in front of her was her style that was completely different from the one I had ever seen.


    A blue-white floor-drawing long skirt, with gorgeous golden patterns embroidered on the sleeves and hem of the skirt. The slender waist is tied to the emerald brocade belt, and the long black hair is **** by a red ribbon. There is only a chance that the black hair will fall on the shoulders, and the face is not covered with pink but is still fresh and charming.


    After coming out to see me, Jasmine frowned slightly, showing an unexpectedly feminine style.

 Chapter 1191

    "What are you looking at?"


    As she walked to me, she asked in displeasure.


    "Ah, I just think you''re a good fit for this."


    I sighed sincerely.


    This is definitely not a random thing, because after wearing the decent ancient costume, her already cold face revealed her arrogance like a female hero. Looking down along Borg, she could vaguely see the clear collarbone, and her hands and wrists exposed from her loose long sleeves were as white as the first snow.


    No matter how you look at it, she seems to have traveled through time in ancient times.


    "Hmph, you''re really casual in wearing this, it''s not suitable at all."


    "Is there any? I think I''m like a peerless hero."


    Hearing her ruthless mockery, I was unconscious. I waved my sword with a smile while taking out my cell phone and patting us.


    Click to scratch click to scratch¡­


    "Don''t shoot me!"


    With beautiful eyes flowing, Jasmine seemed to be shy about taking pictures with me in ancient costume. She gritted her teeth and pushed me gently.


    "Hehe, how good this is. Isn''t the fancy dress just for the sake of souvenirs?"


    "Woo...then this time, you can stop taking pictures of me in the future."


    Jasmine blushed slightly, but she still compromised. She gently raised her hand to close her hair that was messy due to emotional instability. This small movement can also reveal a natural feminine style.


    And I handed the phone to a passing couple.


    "Two, please, can you take a photo for us?"


    "Yes, that''s OK."


    "Ye? Do you still need this?"


    "Of course, it''s a commemoration after all. This is not your ugly photo, so you don''t need to care."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine didn''t say it, but she still accepted it lightly.


    She also picked up a slender wooden knife, put her hands in front of her, and slowly leaned against me.


    "Okay, 3¡­2¡­"


    As the boys taking the photo slowly counted down, I smelled a strange smell.


    Such a refreshing fragrance is like precious rouge.


    I secretly glanced at Jasmine leaning against her, leaning against her, and I secretly said to her.


    "You are very suitable for wearing this outfit. Maybe you will be a female hero in your previous life."


    "You were a hooligan in your previous life."


    And she puffed her cheeks and replied with rude words.

 Chapter 1192

    ¡°¡­1¡±


    Click.


    A costume photo of the heroine Jasmine and the hooligan Takezawa Yu, get.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Today, it''s still very rewarding."


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi and changing into the combat cosmos, we all leaned on the cushion, making our bodies collapse tiredly.


    Listening to my meaningless sigh, Jasmine just dignifiedly put her legs together and put her hands on her knees, continuing to maintain the posture of the heroine she played, and turned her head away with a little sneer.


    "I''m very tired. Not only are you pulled over for no reason, but you also have to take photos of them."


    "What, we play very well. I think if there are any pictures on the Internet, we will be praised."


    "cut¡­"


    After listening to my insincere comfort, she did not make her mood improve, but it could be seen that this time was also a novel experience for Jasmine, so she did not complain anymore.


    It was sunset late at night, and the orange light swaying outside the car window made us feel sleepy. As my upper and lower eyelids were fighting, Jasmine was indeed fighting.


    The car took Jasmine home first, so I felt a little bored at this moment, so I continued to talk to her.


    "Marry, are you going out wearing this dress today?"


    "Yes, my mother told me to go to the comic exhibition with Kuihua. Now, Kuihua has really gone."


    Jasmine leaned her head against the glass window and answered me tiredly, her tone of self-deprecating.


    Maybe it was because she accidentally ran into Kuihua and felt a little disgusted. In addition, she found that Kuihua liked the second-dimensional male star, and Jasmine, who had cut off her friends, was also the idea of pulling her back.


    "Ah, that''s great. At least you have to report to your parents when you go out..."


    When I think of it different from Jasmine, my parents didn''t seem to care about me except for sending money, and they also "exercise" for no reason. I was so angry that I was so angry that I came.


    But this time Jasmine did not take my words.


    "It''s so sleepy...I''ll go to bed first."


    She said this vaguely, then laid her hands on the side of her head, her eyes closed naturally, her slender eyelashes raised, and her cherry pink hydrated lips exuded a fragrant smell as they opened and closed slightly.


    Maybe I was so tired today that Jasmine could only sleep in the car.


    After all, she is a weak woman. Although she can still be stubborn in her mouth, her body is indeed very honest in all senses.


    Thinking of this, I began to feel sleepy, and could only watch Jasmine sleeping lightly refreshed.


    Her white and tender legs wrapped in leather clothes spread a little apart after falling asleep, and her head gradually tilted to one side, and her long pink hair was hanging to the other side, covering her quiet and delicate face when she was asleep.


    She must be exhausted. She no longer reacts to the outside world like a closed flower at midnight. However, her plump **** fluctuate slightly with her breathing, and the girl''s round breast curves looked brighter and more attractive under the sunset.


    At this time, a demonic thought naturally appeared in my mind.


    How great it would be if she could pull her zipper off.


    After all, it is a tight suit that Jasmine usually doesn''t wear, which should bring me a brand new and exciting experience, but I feel a little bit happy when I touch it through the clothes.

 Chapter 1193

    I glanced forward slightly, and while the taxi driver was driving with care, I also stretched out my hand tremblingly.


    Just when your fingertips are about to touch Jasmine''s zipper¡ª


    ¡°Mum¡­¡±


    Jasmine let out a low sob, and there was a crystal clear saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    Wow!


    I noticed that Jasmine''s quiet sleeping face was flowing out of water without any beauty, so I suddenly retracted my hand.


    Ah, forget it! Such an unprepared Jasmine is like a corpse, and I don¡¯t want to do anything to the corpse.


    I thought so hard.


    After a while, the car finally drove to Jasmine''s door.


    "Jasmine."


    "Um¡­"


    With my push and opening reminder, the sleeping beauty, who had no sleepiness, finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Moving her light eyelashes, Jasmine finally realized where she was.


    "Ah, have you arrived home?"


    "Yes."


    I smiled and reminded her like this, and then I noticed that it seemed that because the car was warmer and the sun was always shining, her face turned a little red.


    "Oh...then, then I''ll leave."


    She stammered and wiped the corners of her wet mouth, then hurriedly got out of the car with me holding the comic that I forced to "study" her.


    Even when facing an enemy like me, she still maintained her ladylike demeanor, turned around a little, and waved at me with a disgusting look on her face.


    "Never see you again!"


    "Well, I will summon you next time I need you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing my teasing words, Jasmine turned red again, but because she was at home, she didn''t seem to want to do anything, so she just glared at me fiercely, and then walked home without looking back.


    But at this moment, I remembered another thing.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    "What else is there!"


    Jasmine was already quite impatient, probably not wanting to see me again for a second.


    Unfortunately, I can''t let her go.


    I smiled and took out a red rope from my pocket.


    "Here, this is the token of our couple."

 Chapter 1194

    "Token? What is this?"


    Jasmine looked at the things in my hand and frowned.


    I explained to her patiently.


    "This is a souvenir I bought by the way to ask for a visa at Shenguang Temple. Although I don''t know how the effect is, it looks pretty good, so I bought a pair. Since we are a couple, we may match it even more when we wear it."


    "I...I don''t want to match with you."


    He looked at me angrily, but Jasmine didn''t hesitate and grabbed the red rope directly.


    "So I can leave!"


    "Yeah, I''ll wear it all the time, I''ll wear it too."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her face seemed to be red from anger. After being told by me, she was probably in a hurry to go home, but just nodded and hurriedly turned around.


    "You''re leaving!"


    She took out the key from her pocket and waved at me disgust.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After I''m back home too¡ª


    "Let me calculate it... I''m going to gather for that **** summer camp in 5 days?"


    After I clicked on the calendar to calculate the remaining days of the real summer vacation, I couldn''t help but gasp for the few remaining holidays.


    Unexpectedly, the wonderful summer vacation was almost gone between my fun, and today I was even more crazy and only a fraction of it.


    How come, how come, how come, how... Where has the time gone?


    With a look of despair and confusion, I hugged my head tightly and let out a painful moan.


    It''s the night when the comic exhibition ended. I took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. Out of concern for the summer vacation, I turned on my phone and looked at the calendar. I didn''t expect that the development of things would make me despair.


    As a high school student, the happiest thing is that the summer vacation is coming, and the saddest thing is that the summer vacation is gone.


    I didn''t expect that my holiday would have been inexplicably achieved the bottom of the bottom with the double consumption of returning home to pass the time and fishing in the city.


    What should I do?


    For a moment, I almost fell into depression.


    but-


    ¡¾You have new text messages¡¿


    There was such a message reminder on my phone, and it seemed that someone was contacting me.


    Who is this time? It¡¯s not long since separated from Jasmine. It shouldn¡¯t be her? It''s better to be a boy, so that I can invite a few people to play a happy game between men.


    In my mind, and open my inbox.


    To my surprise, the sender was actually Jasmine.

 Chapter 1195

    "Today, I''ve taken the photos. Since I have them, I''ll send them to me."


    She made a request to see the photos in a somewhat awkward tone.


    Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that someone like Jasmine, who hates me, seems to want to take a photo with me... I guess I want to see if my costume is on camera.


    Since it was her own strong request, I naturally wanted to satisfy it.


    I looked for a little bit of photos of us appearing at the same time in the album, and I directly packed them all and sent them to Jasmine.


    After a while, the other party sent another short message - "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but if you really want to thank me, just show some practical sincerity."


    "What do you want?"


    The conversation seemed to have become strange again under my inappropriate guidance.


    But it doesn''t matter, I plan to develop a new gameplay anyway.


    "By the way, how did I read the comics for you today?"


    "What do I think of that kind of unsightly thing!"


    "Oh, everyone knows that the content is unsightly. It seems that you are really watching it well, so I''ll feel at ease~"


    "Okay, what a joke! I don''t know how to see that kind of thing!"


    "Hey, do you have this attitude? Even so, I will reward you."


    "Anyway, I''m just tormenting me in different ways!"


    Looking at Jasmine''s self-deprecating attitude, it seemed that she was already desperate.


    After a snicker for a while, I still reflected on myself.


    Indeed, every time I talk about rewards or punishments, it is actually just a different way of playing. Sleeping Jasmine is so tough, why can''t I beat her with those flavors of both lightness and heavyness? In short, I still have to see her collapsed expression.


    How can I train her both physically and mentally?


    After thinking about the new gameplay for a while, I immediately found inspiration in my h comics.


    I found a product on the online shopping website and a smile appeared on my face.


    "Ah, it turns out that there is really such a thing."


    Electric massage stickers.


    It seems that the original function was to stimulate the acupoints and relax the muscles and activate the meridians, but the evil H comics expanded their use and became a very lethal thing for women.


    Ah, this is too exciting. If I cooperate with the collar and ankle that makes girls unable to resist, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible?


    A sinister expression appeared on my face, and I hehe, clicked the shopping button.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A few more days later, a big day arrived, the day when the summer camp was about to begin.


    It is somewhat similar to what I guess. In order to avoid the suspicion of tutoring, Baiji and the school leaders really contacted a tutoring place that was not in the school... No, it is no longer in this city. It seems that I have to charter a car to the coastal city hundreds of kilometers away. It seems that after everyone pays the fee, they will provide a resort hotel near the sea as a summer camp study location for everyone.

 Chapter 1196

    Although it looks a bit amazing, I still feel that things are not that simple.


    The morning after tomorrow, it was the day to set off for the station. Since I shamelessly ordered Jasmine to come to my house tonight and tomorrow for fun, she would have to pack up her things before coming today.


    First of all, you have to take something to the summer camp¡ª


    Clothes, textbooks, toiletries¡­


    While I was rummaging through the bag I carried back from home, I felt something hard.


    Ah, that mirror is that.


    What''s wrong? It seems to be a mirror passed down from my family. The soul-moving mirror is said to be able to transform the bodies of two people. When I heard the magical effect of this thing, I immediately thought about whether I could use it to peep at the women''s bathhouse.


    Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really useful, it¡¯s always right to give it a try. I¡¯ll take it there.


    Putting the mirror into the suitcase, I continued to search for things.


    Emmm, these disharmonious tools don¡¯t seem to be used. After all, I¡¯m not a devil, so it¡¯s impossible for Jasmine to wear them during the tutoring stage.


    After rummaging through the cabinets for a while, I finally got everything I needed to clean up.


    Well, that''s fine. Just wait until Jasmine comes to your door, because she and I have booked to spend the night tonight. Although she suddenly became extremely brave by relying on the power of curses, she has now become the Jasmine, whose body is weaker than her personality, and she will be dealt with by me at will.


    Given that my body has fully recovered, it is time for her to feel my awesomeness again.


    I laughed and placed the props I was about to use to ravage Jasmine on the table - handcuffs, ropes, oily pens, and electromagnetic physiotherapy instruments.


    I have to say that this is the new game I want to try - bundled electric shock! !


    "Hahahahaha..."


    A rather sinister smile appeared on my face as I thought of the mercy that Jasmine might make.


    After all, if the summer summer camp starts, it is impossible to enjoy her body easily, so you should fully relax your body these two days.


    I happily put my hands on the sofa, and I crossed my legs and started humming a small song.


    Jasmine seemed to develop her characteristic of being reluctant to come to my house again, and she didn''t come until the sun was about to set.


    It just so happened that the living room was turned on, so it wouldn''t matter if I took a short break, she had my keys anyway.


    I breathed slowly, and I thought about it with peace of mind, so I began to emptie my consciousness.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    In a daze, I seemed to hear something.


    What is the sound of a hard object being knocked out? Knock on the door?


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    Although I vaguely felt that someone was knocking on the door, I was so sleepy. As a result, I was like a ghost pressing on the bed, and my body was unable to wake up for a long time.


    In a short while, the knock on the door disappeared.


    Cruff.


    It seemed like the sound of the door pushing open.

 Chapter 1197

    Ah, Jasmine is here, you have to get up quickly...


    "Ah, you guy is actually sleeping?!"


    Jasmine''s angry voice came to his ears.


    Because my consciousness is not clear enough, even if I hear Jasmine''s voice, I can''t react quickly as if I was in a dream.


    (Ah, no, since the person is here, I am going to get up...)


    I said this to myself, and then tried hard to get up, but it was like I was hit by a ghost and I couldn''t get up at all.


    On the other side, Jasmine seemed to lower her voice because I was sleeping, and instead tiptoed to me.


    For a moment, I felt like my face was being watched.


    That''s right, she should be looking at my face.


    "call¡­"


    My breathing was so loud that I was about to wake myself up.


    Ah, no, I remember it very much, but my body was so heavy that I couldn''t get up at all, and my eyelids were even more unable to move. What should I do...


    What¡¯s more, when I tried my best to get my body up, my body was out of control. I could only instinctively and awkwardly make a certain part rise after feeling the existence of Jasmine.


    "ah!"


    As my brain was congested, I heard Jasmine''s scream.


    "What''s wrong with you, you guys? You''re so perverted when you fall asleep. It''s really trash. Sure enough, I should call the police!"


    She made a little panicked sound, but after noticing that I didn''t respond, she seemed to have calmed down again.


    Dong.


    It seemed that something hit the ground, and the sofa next to me was also put on both hands.


    Ah, it should be Jasmine sitting on her knees on the ground and looking at me on the sofa.


    I always feel that the distance is a little close, and I even feel the girl''s breath.


    In this case, Jasmine came to me and looked around curiously, probably looking around.


    "Ah, what are these?"


    It seemed as if I saw what I placed on the table, Jasmine''s voice became shaken again.


    The bracelet made a crackling sound, and Jasmine moaned at me in shame.


    "Are you going to play this again? Isn''t this the same as that garbage comic? You also need to know that you can stop at the right time! It''s better to keep you from sleeping!"


    "Hum..."


    Although I realized her existence, I still couldn''t wake up because of my physical fatigue, and just let myself make louder and louder voices.


    Then Jasmine also snorted, then maintained a posture of sitting on the floor without restraint, grabbing something with both hands.


    "What is this pen for?"

 Chapter 1198

    She muttered like this, then opened the pen cover with a pop.


    Ah, that''s the oily pen I''m ready to doodle on her...


    My consciousness is sometimes blurred and sometimes clear. Everything that is happening is like a dream that makes me unable to react for a while.


    And after that.


    There was a cold and smooth touch on my face.


    Ah? Could it be...


    Jasmine used that oily pen to graffiti on my face!


    Ahhhhhhh, I made a mistake and was actually taken preemptively! !


    "Hmph, you should have slept like a pig, so it''s best not to wake up! But this pen should be able to be wiped off... I have to clean it up later..."


    Jasmine spoke dangerously to me with such a rude attitude, as if she thought I was asleep, so she began to mutter unscrupulously.


    Not only that, I felt both sides of the sofa sinking. It was probably because she lay on my body and applied it.


    The fine hair brushed across my cheeks, making me feel itchy in my skin and heart...


    Ah, me, I can''t do it anymore.


    What the **** is going on with this woman? Are you so arrogant?


    As my cheeks kept wandering around the tip of my pen, I finally felt a twitch.


    No, I can¡¯t sit still and wait for death anymore, I need to resist well! !


    Finally, as Jasmine was scribbling happily, I opened my eyes.


    As the world became bright, I met Jasmine''s sudden and somewhat stunned look.


    Humph, I''m worried about not having an excuse to bully you, it''s great now.


    "Haha, good morning Jasmine."


    I smiled sinisterly at her.


    Although I don¡¯t know what she painted my face, this look probably doubled the thriller effect. After all, Jasmine¡¯s face was also stiff and powerful.


    "Ah, wait a moment¡ªWooah?"


    While she was stammering and not knowing what to say, I had stretched out my fingers, put my index and middle fingers together, and made a decisive blow to her Danzhong point-


    Go!


    Just like the last time Jasmine was embarrassed, I poked hard while she was not paying attention.


    And this time I also added my personal enhanced attack, which means that my fingers are constantly rotating left and right like a drill bit.


    Jasmine''s expression collapsed instantly.


    Her face turned red and she screamed silently for a moment.


    "Ah! Wait a moment...ahhahaha, don''t poke it hahaha!"

 Chapter 1199

    It seems that my position is a little lower this time, and it did not cause the effect of causing her to get diarrhea the same as last time. It can be said that itch is more than it feels good. In short, Jasmine fell down this time.


    "Jasmine, it seems you''re spending something amazing on my face, but I''m not angry, it means you''ve made progress and know what markers are for."


    "Hahaha, let go...you won''t let me go anyway...haha..."


    She burst into laughter, almost even tears were about to flow down her eyes. She was beaten by me on the larger sofa and was tragically reversed. For a moment, I pressed her down under her, and her beautiful legs in black stockings kept kicking around, not caring about the rolling up of the skirt and revealing the socks.


    "Oh, it seems that you are also used to not letting go of me. This is also a good thing, so I''m not polite~"


    "Hahaha, stop pressing... I''ll fight with you... I can''t use any strength hahaha!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 5 minutes.


    "Oh, you actually left a deep mark on my face like this, it''s really hard to describe."


    I checked my face in the mirror.


    The two eyes were painted with dark circles, like pandas, and the cheeks on one side were mercilessly written with the word "scum" and two beards were drawn under the nose.


    It seems that Jasmine is getting more and more unrestrained, and she actually does this when I am asleep.


    "Marly, do you have anything to say?"


    "I...I just want to take revenge when you are asleep and wipe it off before you wake up."


    Jasmine, who raised her hands high and her wrists were **** by the chain, looked red, and her breath was still extremely messy because I lit a random sound on her.


    Now she is like a princess caught by a pirate in a TV series. Although she is still dressed in full, her posture is extremely sensational. She is like a sculpture and has to hold her tied hands over her head, reluctantly thrusting her chest to reveal her sensational curves.


    (That...is worn too.)


    Although I felt a little complicated when I saw the red rope of Jasmine''s wrist in an instant, I immediately succumbed to my curiosity and inferior qualities.


    "Idiot, how could the oily pen be erased so quickly..."


    Looking at Jasmine, who was struggling helplessly as if fish on the chopping board, I showed a shameless smile.


    Seeing her trembling look, the demon in my heart was about to be awakened.


    I stroked my cheeks with my hands a little, and I found that there were indeed no black pen marks on my hands. It seemed that I couldn''t wash them clean for a while.


    After hearing my words, Jasmine''s expression became even more shaken.


    "This...I really don''t know this..."


    "Ahem, Jasmine, you have to be punished if you make a mistake."


    ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t punishment and reward the same thing for you?¡±


    Looking at Jasmine''s somewhat excited attitude, I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    There is really nothing I can do. It seems that Jasmine has seen through my action mode. Should I say it is too innovating to her?


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange a brand new task for you next."


    "Mission...what is that?"

 Chapter 1200

    She looked away with a melancholy look, and as her tied hands struggled a few times in vain, the beautiful Mo Tong also cast distrust and disgusting eyes on me.


    After all, I am bound by me, so I will not be at ease no matter what.


    "Well, I''ll tell you clearly, I want a sister."


    Seeing me holding my chest with my hands and looking at her with a eased expression, Jasmine looked surprised for a moment.


    "Hey? Sister? What does this have to do with me? You should talk to your parents, right?"


    "Yes, although I don''t rule out that they stuffed me a sister after they came back from the trip, I can''t wait now."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course there is one. In general animations, the sign of a successful male protagonist is that he has a girl and a house. His parents are busy. I think I only have a younger sister left to success."


    While talking, I took out all the patches of the electromagnetic physiotherapy device.


    You should know that although the original intention of this instrument is to massage the body to relax the muscles and revitalize the meridians, it can also be used in other aspects.


    I sneered and unpacked the stuff, held the patch in my hand, and kept rubbing one side of the rubber-wrapped metal sheet with my fingertips.


    "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    Jasmine''s face changed drastically, and she struggled harder.


    Judging from the posture of her sharp-keyed slender hands constantly twisting, maybe she had already used all her strength to escape, and probably even used the so-called true energy that could make the body''s strength go up by leaps and bounds.


    Unfortunately, reality is very cruel. At least through Jasmine''s current struggle, I understand that even true energy cannot make people break free from metal.


    "How about calling brother? My sister, today''s content is brother and sister play."


    "You... don''t be foolish."


    The corners of her mouth began to twitch. Obviously, I could not imagine that I could refresh the human bottom line today and do such an excessive thing to her.


    Actually, I couldn''t imagine that I didn''t expect that I would dare to start, but I just didn''t expect that there would be such a great way to play.


    "Haha, because you are scribbling on my face, I guess I can''t go out tomorrow, so we can play from tonight to tomorrow night."


    "No...you trash... let me go!!"


    "No problem. I will help you untie the summer camp before, and now stick your **** up."


    "Mysterious, don''t think I''ll do this - ah~~~"


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    result.


    The next day, Jasmine collapsed to the ground, dying.


    The eyes that would have burst out fierce hatred and hatred at me had already lost their spirit, just like a gem sealed in a layer of fog, and her vision also became illusory.


    It''s really a bad scene...

 Chapter 1201

    Looking at Jasmine, whose face was flushed and she had no strength, I felt that I was a little too much.


    Because she was very resistant at the beginning, I increased my battery a little, and finally made Jasmine''s body react instinctively. When I saw me, I was so scared that I called my brother.


    "Marl''s like this...isn''t good. She''ll be gathering at the station tomorrow. Judging from your appearance, I should ask for leave for you."


    "Brother, don''t... Sunflower is going to the summer camp, too..."


    As soon as I heard the soft voice of myself, Jasmine, who was originally limping like a puppet that had lost her thread, struggled to raise her head and shouted weakly.


    Ah, she still has the strength.


    I was obviously so tired that I was angrily scolded me before. When I temporarily trained her, I would faint every time I called her brother.


    Fortunately, my house is an independent villa and is a bit far from the person next door, otherwise the neighbors would definitely call the police.


    Resting my body against the head of the bed, I glanced at her thighs and lower abdomen and chuckled.


    "If you want to go, you should be more careful when you wear it. If you are discovered, it will be bad. I don''t care. You, a girl, should also have an image, right?"


    "What? Ah!"


    She glanced at it for a moment before she recalled that I had painted the "right" on her thighs, and there were all kinds of unsightly words on her belly.


    Suddenly, Jasmine, who was unclothed, curled up in panic and hugged her body.


    "Brother, I, I won''t let you go!!"


    "Sister, brother is very satisfied."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    By the morning of the next day, almost all the students in the school who had the grades of Bletilla were gathered at the East Bus Station in the city.


    According to Baiji, people from the first and second grades of high school start in different batches. We people from the first grades of high school are transported away first before leaving for the next batch of cars.


    Although there are more than 200 people who have been recruited in one grade, if they are chartered by a bus, it will only be a few big cars.


    But from the perspective of passing people, the youthfulness here is slowly getting slow. After all, a large number of casual students have almost occupied all the seats in this place, but everyone can feel youthful and impressed when they talk together.


    Because the number of people who were summoned in each class was not the same, it seemed that the buses were not distinguished by class units. Everyone was a little casual. Anyway, just wait for the summer camp location to follow the arrangements.


    At this moment, I was sitting in the adjacent seats with Jasmine and Sunflower waiting for the car.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or misfortune, but Zi Yuan was in her hometown, although she was asked to participate in a summer camp for tutoring, she applied to go directly to her destination to meet her class, so she couldn¡¯t meet her on the bus.


    "Hey... I think it''s going to take the bus for an afternoon. I guess it''s going to be at night when I arrive. Will my **** hurt?"


    I put my schoolbag full of stuff in front of me, and smiled and talked to them in a relaxed tone.


    "Oh my, I think too, I just hope the seats in the car are not too hard."


    Kuihua blinked Shui Ling''s big eyes and pouted her mouth with some concern.


    "By the way, Kuihua, why did you turn into curly hair?"


    Her face was still quite cute, her slender and upturned eyelashes complemented her watery blue eyes, and her two curly blonde hair covered her sides, making her face look smaller.


    Not only that, her double ponytails that could have reached her waist only reached a little bit down her shoulders after they turned into curls.

 Chapter 1202

    A "bad" expression appeared on his face in an instant, and Kuihua immediately smiled.


    "Hey, because something is wrong, I decided to change my hairstyle."


    It turns out that the magic girl with golden curly hair in cosplay was not wearing a wig, but she really went to perm her hair!


    Because Jasmine and I didn''t say hello to her at the comic convention before, Kuihua didn''t know that we actually knew she had a cosplay, and I tacitly skipped this topic.


    In short, today''s sunflowers are still full of vitality as always, which makes me feel a little cute.


    A pure white t-t-tie wrapped her slender body, and the two shoulder straps of the blue strap skirt just strangled her protruding **** just right.


    Following the blue skirt, she was her sensational thigh. The round curve of the legs wrapped in slightly thin white silk stockings is quite attractive, especially because I stretch my legs unconsciously and relax. From the absolute area under the skirt to the white and tender feet, this leg line continues to emit fatal light to the men.


    Of course... she didn''t know, she didn''t know that her fleshy legs were so good.


    "Oh, but Sunflower, I think you have been working very hard. Didn''t you even fail to get into the top 30%?"


    Hearing my teasing, Kuihua''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "I hate it, how could I laugh at other people''s efforts so much... I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep because I was about to have summer vacation, so I failed the exam."


    She pouted and looked very cute. Not only me, but even the listless Jasmine seemed to have her eyes lit up in an instant. She, who had just been covering her belly, tried hard to stretch her body curled up on the seat and whispered softly to Sunflower.


    "Sunflower, it doesn''t matter. We can go to that summer camp together anyway, just like a long-distance travel and relax."


    By the way, my girlfriend seems to have not fully recovered. Now she is obviously Xia Tian but she is holding a hot water bag, and her pale face looks a little weak.


    No matter what I said... I never thought it would turn out like this.


    I thought I would get better after a night''s sleep, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up this morning, Jasmine''s body became stiffer and she was sweating coldly. Seeing that she had to work hard to meet Kuihua even so, I couldn''t bear to let her suffer more pain, so I gave her a hot water bag and hung her backpack filled with items on one shoulder.


    With the comfort of his close friend, Kuihua''s mood instantly improved a lot.


    "Hey hey, you two have good grades, but they failed the final exam together as if they were guided by fate."


    What kind of tragic fate is this!


    I was secretly complaining in my heart.


    But it happened that this time it sounded the alarm for me, which made me understand the uncertainty of exams. No matter how good you take the exam on weekdays, you may fail in the key college entrance examination due to various things. In this way, your daily advantages will be wiped out in an instant!


    In this way, Baiji''s plan to create a key middle school is very important. Although I don''t know if she can catch up with the evaluation in that class, my chances of this class are much greater. After all, I am only in my second year of high school after the summer vacation.


    Well, it seems that it is a wise decision for her to force her classmates to take tutoring to improve their next college entrance examination. In short, I must get a share of it. In this way, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous about this tutoring, just spend it with a vacation attitude.


    I made up this lazy determination to relax a little, and eavesdropped on the conversation between Jasmine and Sunflower a little lazy.


    "Yimuli, why is your expression a little weird? And I always think that your health has always been good? But why are you suffering from dysmenorrhea now?"


    When Kuihua asked such a somewhat sensitive question, she did not say it out loud, but instead came to Jasmine''s ear and whispered. Unfortunately, her voice was not light enough, so I eavesdropped on it.


    Faced with the embarrassing problem of her close best friend, Jasmine hid her embarrassment, closed her beautiful black hair, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Ah haha... Maybe I''ve eaten too much ice cream."


    "Oh, although you are very strong, you are still a girl. It''s not okay to care about your own body."


    "Yeah, I know."

 Chapter 1203

    She nodded with a wry smile, and finally gave me a vicious glare.


    As the culprit, I naturally could only whistle and pretend that it was nothing to do with me. Because of my irresponsible attitude, Jasmine could only look away in disgust.


    By the way, because I used markers to draw all kinds of strange things on my thighs and lower abdomen, and my tired body was a little chilled, even in the summer, Jasmine was wearing a beige floral dress with a long hem, which had covered half of her calves.


    Fortunately, although the skirt is very long, the dress fits her figure very well. From the shoulders to the slender waist, the skirt can fit her beautiful body with just the right tightness, especially the gauze that is faintly visible on her chest, which makes me cheer for this lady''s unrestrained style.


    Moreover, in order to prevent traces on her thighs from being discovered at some point, Molly also wore a thin layer of flesh-colored stockings, which made the pink legs exposed from her skirt as white as ivory. The hazy and delicate skin on the mouth of the round-headed leather shoes was even more eye-catching.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Comforting myself a little calmly, I began to look away to suppress the burning flames in my chest.


    At this time, the student union members of the complex dispatch began to direct everyone.


    As the president''s secretary, Wen Xinlan certainly has the greatest command power in our grade.


    "Students should get on the bus in an orderly manner. Based on the class, everyone in the same class should try to get on the bus as much as possible!"


    Because she is a member of the student union, it seems that according to Bai Ji''s rigid requirements, she has to carry the student union''s red armband even during the summer vacation. However, it is probably very satisfying that Wen Xinlan can not wear a school uniform. In short, she was already sweating profusely because of the dispatching site. She wore a black suspender skirt. As she waved her hand to command, her smooth armpits were exposed without any warning.


    Ahhhh, why is summer so restless! Looking up is the girl''s clean armpits, and looking down is the girl''s smooth calves.


    While I was worried, Kuihua had already stood up energeticly and pulled us up at the same time.


    "Oh my god, it''s an important time to set off!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Unlike Jasmine, who had a bitter face because of her discomfort, I held a bag in each hand and started chatting and laughing with her.


    I didn¡¯t expect Kuihua to be so talkative. By the way, I haven¡¯t talked to her for a long time after the summer vacation, and I didn¡¯t expect there was no sense of incongruity when speaking.


    "So excited, it''s like a study trip."


    He put on his bag with great enthusiasm, and Sunflower also wore a sun hat on her, and she said to us as if nothing had happened.


    "Ye? Do you know about studying and studying, too?"


    "Haha, I also read girl comics. Isn''t this kind of thing like studying and traveling the best stage for love events?"


    Kuihua said happily, blinking at us.


    This look is simply saying that I should take the initiative to express something.


    Because she didn''t know what kind of deformed relationship Jasmine and I developed, she told us like this.


    I knew the inside story well and just smiled without changing my face.


    "Ah haha, that''s right, I''m looking forward to it. Unfortunately, this study trip costs our summer vacation. But where is my class..."


    "Ah, classmate Zhu, why don''t you just have a car with us."


    While I was squinting my eyes to find the group in my class, Kuihua suddenly made such a suggestion.


    "What?"


    "Because, it''s quite boring along the way. Look, everyone is very casually dividing the class."

 Chapter 1204

    Kuihua gave me this advice, and I realized that although Wen Xinlan shouted with panic to let everyone take their seats in an orderly manner, the classmates were chatting and laughing, and basically caught acquaintances and got into the same car according to familiar relationships.


    After realizing this, I immediately smiled naturally and nodded.


    "Well, that''s right. After all, Jasmine is in a bad condition and I need to take care of her."


    "Wow, what a good boyfriend~"


    Facing the exaggerated rendering of Sunflower, Jasmine smiled awkwardly.


    "Haha...Darling, you''re so nice."


    I can only give 5 points for this forced smile.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Studying and studying is a common plot in Japanese anime. It is more common in girl comics and is the most deserving event of youth.


    The students in our school have a good relationship with each other, especially those on the same floor. If they are in the same club, they will become more familiar with each other. On the buses that disrupt the order of classes, people from each class are immersed in laughter and joy.


    "Oh my, the summer camp seems a bit interesting. I''ll be very happy as long as I don''t run it in the school."


    "I don''t know if there will be a love development."


    "I brought the beer and drink it first!"


    "Come on, play cards!"


    "Wooah, the car is so shaking, and the lipstick is applied to the face!"


    A conversation between boys and girls came from my ears. This atmosphere greatly infected me and made me, who was a little depressed because of the summer vacation, become clear.


    The buses are driving on the highway, with the students in front and behind, and they will probably drive to the front and back one after another.


    After we paid the tutoring fee that was considered conscientious, Baiji announced that in addition to studying, this summer camp will also arrange cultural activities for us, and the study accommodation is also in a very luxurious place, which can also increase my expectations.


    "Wow, the fields outside are really green!"


    Kuihua said excitedly as she pressed her face with some teeth onto the car window glass.


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    Jasmine''s body was still weak and could only reply to Sunflower''s cry with a confused voice.


    At the same time, she hid the hand wearing a red rope on her wrist and was sideways to prevent Sunflower from seeing it.


    "Oh, it''s rare to come out to play. Jasmine, your health is okay, right?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just sleep for a while."


    As the sunflower poked her cheek with a smile, Jasmine barely squeezed out a bit of energy, and then placed her hands on her reserved thighs and made an elegant posture.


    Fortunately, her clothes were long-sleeved, so her wrists and arms were slightly red and deep, and they would not be seen. If they were seen, they would probably cause riots and would be very troublesome.


    This is a three-seater. I sat near the aisle. Looking at the interaction between them, I just sighed that Jasmine is really strong. Although it seemed like it was broken yesterday, when I saw Sunflower today, my eyes once I saw Sunflower, my eyes were once again emitting a bright look.


    I probably wanted to give Jasmine a good rest, but Kuihua turned to talk to me.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhu, I''ll tell you secretly. I heard that the place we want to live is a resort by the beach."

 Chapter 1205

    "What? How is this possible? So many of us live in the villa in the peak season of summer vacation and provide food, accommodation and tutoring. Is this too high consumption?"


    "Well, it seems that the school has funding support, and the student union has received some sponsorships."


    "There is such a secret?"


    I was surprised.


    But Kuihua just looked happy and picked up her chest.


    "Haha, because I knew that we were back to the hotel by the beach, I had already brought my swimsuits. The students would take hundreds of us to the beach for tutoring. Although the monthly fee was only 2,000, we created a lot of economic benefits in the past. In this way, the school would get kickbacks and make up for the expenses. For example, when you get to the beach, you have to go into the sea? Those who have not prepared can only buy local swimsuits."


    ¡°Awesome¡­¡±


    In a peaceful and cheerful atmosphere, Kuihua and I discussed it enthusiastically, while Jasmine had already lost her spirit. From raising her head and closing her eyes to resting, she unknowingly fell on my shoulders.


    "Jasmine?"


    Feeling the pressure on one side of my shoulders, I hesitated for a while and spoke softly.


    Sunflower blinked at this time, then smiled secretly.


    "Oh, I''m a boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if Jasmine falls asleep, she will turn to your side."


    "Haha, it''s just that my shoulders are taller and suitable for lying down."


    "That''s good... Huha, I''m a little sleepy when I see Jasmine like this. After all, I have to sit in the car for an afternoon, so I''ll have a sleep too."


    "Uh-huh."


    After saying hello to me, Kuihua also stretched her waist. Then she adjusted her posture and let her small and delicate body sink into the soft seat. After a while, she also showed a peaceful face like Jasmine, and her mouth made a uniform breathing sound.


    Ah, does JK have the skills to fall asleep quickly? It''s only 10 minutes now, are the two girls next to me sleeping?


    I looked around in a daze and found that most of the girls in the car had entered a nap state, while the boys played with their phones and did not disturb them tacitly.


    Secretly looking at Jasmine who was sleeping soundly on my shoulder, her pretty face was also covered by a small part of her hair hanging to the side. Even so, she was lying in a side position and was as cute as a sleeping beauty.


    The legs wrapped in long skirt bent slightly to the side, and part of the skirt was pulled up due to changes in posture. The whole beautiful legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings shine like a layer of oil, and the round and graceful ankles were also not moving at all while sleeping, making it difficult to look away.


    Ah, she is worthy of being Jasmine, she is still very attractive like this.


    While thinking proudly, I moved my shoulders that were pressed against her and were stiff.


    "Mm..."


    Jasmine suddenly made an uncomfortable sound from her mouth, which scared me so much that I quickly stabilized my body.


    Fortunately, Jasmine was not awakened by me, but instead, she began to talk in her sleep.


    "Well...No...brother...don''t...too much..."


    Wow, what kind of dream is she having?


    Staring at her quiet sleeping face, I suddenly noticed that her brows began to frown, and her hands were tightly clinging to her chest, as if she was being violated.


    Oh oh oh oh, it¡¯s a bit dirty even when you fall asleep. Is Jasmine a fool?


    Actually, I am extremely curious about what the dream she had was. Unfortunately, I have no magic, so I probably wouldn''t have the chance to be that **** scene.

 Chapter 1206

    "Well... I''ll be obedient... don''t... a lot..."


    Her body twisted unconsciously for a while, and the corners of her mouth rose inexplicably.


    Along the way, I lent her shoulders, listened to her dirty sleep, and endured the double blow and spent the time of taking the bus.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Next, we successfully reached the target coastal city and started summer camps. We were so happy during the day and having **** at night...


    END


    What a fuck!


    It would be great if it was so smooth and peaceful, but God is a fool, I would have expected things to go so smoothly.


    First of all, my shoulders were sore.


    Because I started by comforting myself and developed a good mentality, and through this mentality, I slept unknowingly. After the car arrived at the destination at the time of setting sun, Jasmine and I woke up at the same time. Unlike Jasmine, who woke up and looked a little refreshed, my first reaction was... my shoulder hurts so much.


    Kuihua had woken up long ago. After she found that Jasmine and I opened our eyes almost at the same time, she immediately waved her hands excitedly to attract our attention.


    "Ah, classmate Zhu, Jasmine, look at it, it''s the sea!!"


    "What? The sea? Is it funny? Just drive to the sea if you don''t go to the accommodation?"


    When I heard her words, I tilted my head suspiciously, but when I leaned my head towards the window, I finally couldn''t help but be amazed by the magnificent sea view.


    Outside the window is a large metal fenced platform. Through the platform, you can see the boundless ocean just a few hundred meters away from here. The coastline is curved from left to right into an arc. Under the sunset, the rolling waves are as shocking as burning.


    here it is¡­


    I captured the huge composite building next to my place with my own light and couldn''t help but gasp.


    It''s actually...it''s really in a resort villa.


    I read that right. We should be a hotel built on a hillside, because there are roads and mountains next to it, and the sea on the other side. The mainland and the ocean seem to be at the junction here, giving people an excellent sense of coordination.


    The place where we are is definitely a luxurious hotel. As long as you get off the bus, you can see that the huge building in front of you is made up of several houses, with a courtyard and a pool in the middle. Different buildings are connected by walkways covered with awnings. No matter how you look at it, they are all resort villas.


    "Ah, it''s true. Although I know I''ll live in a good place, it''s too good, right?"


    The sunflower exclaimed, and his eyes seemed to release small stars.


    And Jasmine seemed a little intoxicated and stared at Sunflower and nodded happily.


    "Oh, it''s quite amazing."


    Even though I was a little picky, I couldn''t help but nod at this time, because it was indeed a very comfortable place.


    As the classmates got out of the car together, the evening sea breeze immediately blew on my face, completely blowing away the heat and sleepiness, making me feel much more refreshed in an instant.


    But...


    "Sure enough, the shoulders still hurt."


    I muttered to myself, and at the same time I turned my shoulders to relax.


    At this time, a surprise female voice came from behind.

 Chapter 1207

    "Ah, Ayu~~~~~"


    Ah?


    Before I turned around, there was a force that grabbed me.


    I don¡¯t need to deliberately distinguish that sound and I know it¡¯s Ziyuan.


    "Saru!"


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I arrived early. I didn''t expect that the student president said that the first-year high school students would not arrive until the evening. I was so lonely."


    She was wearing a low-collar and short-sleeved shirt on her upper body. Her two pairs of arms stretched out from the lace cuffs were holding my arms without any scruples. The long ponytail tied behind her head was also shaking leisurely as her head swayed.


    I always feel that this kind of free-spirited Ziyuan... has a very good feeling before.


    For some reason, I always feel that Zi Yuan, who had just met after a long time of separation, was pretending to be deliberately pretending, but now she has thrown away the mask of the royal sister and faces me with a willful attitude again.


    "Ahhh, it''s been a long time no see..."


    Because Zi Yuan was too close to me, her jade legs were only separated by a light blue silk skirt. The wonderful friction was hard to describe.


    "Hehe, we''re going to start a vacation."


    "Well, that''s right...but let''s separate first!"


    After saying hello, I looked directly at Zi Yuan''s smiling face that was as bright as starlight, and shrank my body a little embarrassedly.


    If the students came to this summer camp with a tutoring mentality, Zi Yuan probably was on vacation, because she was wearing a blue-blue long skirt, wearing a big straw hat and sunglasses, with one hand on her waist, and her slim figure stood upright like a model. From the bottom of the skirt were her delicate calves and fish-mouthed high heels with her toes exposed, and the toes were the rows of wonderful toes.


    Although she is full of energy now, she is unexpectedly not as a student.


    "Ah, this one is..."


    Unlike Jasmine, who knows Ziyuan''s identity and has had a complicated relationship with duels and fights side by side, Kuihua first saw Ziyuan because she saw Ziyuan holding my arm without restraint, and a dumbfounded expression appeared on her face.


    I quickly explained to her.


    "Ah, this is Ziyuan, my childhood sweetheart. She transferred to school in the last few days, and next is my classmate."


    "Oh, that''s right, hello, Shi Yuan, my name is Kuihua."


    As soon as I explained, Kuihua immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and then she was like an ordinary novel little girl, holding Ziyuan''s hand with interest.


    Maybe I was moved that I was treated enthusiastically, and Zi Yuan''s face turned a little red because of her happiness.


    "Hello, Hello, Kuihua, I''m very happy to see you. Then..."


    Her gaze turned to Jasmine, who had returned to a cold state, and her expression became a little complicated, and she immediately curled her lips.


    "Stealing fishy cat, let''s say to you for a long time no see."


    "Um¡­"


    Jasmine covered her belly with one hand, nodded her head lightly, and then lowered her head again.


    I know, this look that looks shy is actually just an illusion, Jasmine''s stomach is still aching slightly.


    "By the way, since it is a summer camp that focuses on tutoring, where did the teachers come from, or did they find another teacher?"

 Chapter 1208

    While I was muttering about this person and looking around, I actually saw a few teachers talking next to a car with their hands behind their backs. Those people were from our school, so I immediately recognized them.


    "Damn it, I can get food, accommodation and school after paying so much money. It''s so exaggerating..."


    "Students¡ª"


    As I was talking to myself, a loud voice rang out. Following the direction of the sound, I saw a pointed hat moving around.


    Ah?


    Only then did I realize that Baiji, who was wearing a white shirt and a black pleated skirt and a cloak hanging on his shoulder, opened his throat and called him up after he noticed that we arrived. Unfortunately, her height was regrettable enough, and I couldn''t find it out as soon as I was blocked.


    "First of all, we welcome the younger students from the lower grades to SF summer camp!"


    "What? What the **** is Sf summer camp?"


    I secretly complained, but found that the name of this hotel was actually called SF Hotel, and there was an inexplicable word "Warm celebrating the opening of SF Summer Camp" on the hotel gate.


    At this moment, Zi Yuan seemed to know something, and she secretly whispered to me:


    "SF Group is a big group, involving hotels, catering, real estate, the Internet, consumables, and travel agencies."


    "That''s it? But why do you have to name this company specially..."


    As if to answer my doubts, Bai Ji showed a hypocritical smile on his face.


    "This summer camp was sponsored by SF Group. I chose SF to stay in a hotel and buy stationery."


    Damn, this ad is too stiff. Besides, is it really good to commercialize education in order to make up for the shortage of expenditure?


    The students present were staring at the stunned expression, but Bai Ji was not embarrassed at all. She just chuckled and pointed at the other student union members standing at the door of the hotel:


    "Anyway, everyone, go and divide the room. This resort hotel has been booked by us. The next time is the closed training time. Because it is a hotel, it is not a whole dormitory. You can go to get the room card. Whether it is a single room, a double room or a triple room depends on your luck."


    "What? There are even luxurious single rooms?"


    "But I want to live a life of two people in a double room."


    ¡°How lively the three-person room is.¡±


    The students all showed a look of desire on their faces, and then rushed towards the student union members and started grabbing the room card.


    The student union members surrounded by the crowd showed struggling expressions.


    "Wooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "If you draw a room type you don''t like, you can exchange it with your classmates."


    "Boys and girls must not sleep in the same room!"


    During the noise, I also fought a card-grabbing battle with the people who squeezed over.


    After I drew a card, other classmates started yelling.


    "Why is there no stuck?"


    "Because there is only one card in each room, those who don''t get the card can only join in a group."


    "Why is this how?"

 Chapter 1209

    Looking at the complaining classmates, I stared blankly at the room card in my hand.


    3 people...


    Although I think the single room is the most enjoyable, it is also good to have a lot of people.


    Just then...


    "Wooah Ahhh Ah Yu, I didn''t get the room card! Is the room in this place so nervous?"


    From beside me, Zi Yuan complained.


    When I turned around, I found that Shi Yuan and Jasmine Sunflower were standing next to me, showing a helpless expression.


    If you look at the surrounding area a little more, you will find that some girls who are more reserved and do not squeeze into each other unfortunately did not get the room card, which means they can only discuss the house purchase with other students.


    Some people are unwilling to give up and directly find the Bleuka theory.


    "Why would your students not arrange this? It''s obviously chaotic to manage this way, right?"


    But Bai Ji just looked amazing and pulled his hat.


    "This is wrong, because we focus on students'' autonomy, and isn''t it both boring and increasing the workload of rigidly splitting rooms?"


    The girl was speechless by Bai Ji, so she could only walk away in a bad mood.


    Why¡­


    There is really nothing we can do about it.


    Looking at Zi Yuan and the others at a loss, I handed out my room card.


    "So that''s it, I''ll give you the card."


    "What?"


    Ziyuan was surprised.


    "Because this is a 3-person card, you three can just sleep together, right?"


    "But Ayu, what should you do..."


    "I''m fine. Just find a boy to piece it together, because the room must have been calculated to install us."


    "Yeah, yeah, Ayu is indeed a great person!"


    Zi Yuan showed a very touching expression, which made me feel a little embarrassed. After all, I just did some small work.


    After a little circling around the hotel parking lot, I found myself in the class with male friends.


    Lu Zhijiu, Ning Shenyi and a group of people were talking with a smile.


    "Hello hello!"


    I waved my hand to greet them, and they would immediately burst into laughter.


    "A Yu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s been a month!"


    "We didn''t see you in our car. You must have been sitting with Jasmine, right?"

 Chapter 1210

    Listening to the boy''s teasing, I felt a little blushing.


    I always feel that they are mocking me for being oblivious to my sense of being lustful, although it is actually true.


    "Ahem, don''t mention this for now. Anyway... I don''t have a room, who can share one for me?"


    "Oh, I have a double room card."


    The unfathomable expression appeared on Lu Zhijiu''s face.


    "But I actually exchanged it with other boys, because I know you will definitely think about living in the same room with Jasmine and then being rejected because of the rule of not being able to live in a relationship with men and women, and finally looking for us in shame."


    "Tsk, I haven''t thought so!"


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter like this... In short, please let me have a room with you!"


    "Your statement really makes me creepy."


    I put my hands on my shoulders normally, but Tomohisa''s face became a little stiff and panicked in an instant, but it should be an illusion. After all, we are all boys, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of me...


    "Students, please pay attention. Because the faculty is limited, there will be many people studying in the liberal arts and science classes. According to the number of people, we will use several conference rooms and banquet halls here as learning places. For details, it depends on my arrangements later..."


    Baiji''s words were submerged in the students'' enthusiastic discussions.


    After all, it was already evening, and everyone knew that we would not let us learn, so we all went to our room to experience the new environment.


    The same is true for me. I walked along with Zhijiu to the guest room area, and we opened the door to the room with the room card¡ª


    The sky is facing the setting sun, through a moving glass door, the floating clouds are floating, and you can also see the distant coastline.


    My eyes became straight for a moment.


    "Ah, this is so amazing, right? It''s actually a sea view room!!"


    "Yeah, that''s great, but why there is no elevator here? We climbed up to the 7th floor."


    Tomoku threw his backpack directly onto the carpet-covered floor, and collapsed on the bed as if exhausted.


    "Well, it''s really a bit wrong. Why is there a newly renovated formaldehyde smell here?"


    I moved my nose and found something was wrong.


    Tomojiu responded listlessly¡ª


    "It must be because this resort is newly opened, and we were given a low price during the trial operation."


    "There is also such a statement, but I think it makes sense."


    But anyway, you can live in a spacious big room, so you don¡¯t need to worry about other things.


    Because this is a serious resort hotel, it is similar to the standard rooms in ordinary hotels. It has a tea table, two sofas, and a large desk against the wall, and a TV is also indispensable.


    Impeccable, it''s much better than the dormitory.


    Didi¡­


    However, before our butts were even hot, the inside line of the phone in the room actually rang.


    It¡¯s so strange, because the room has just been allocated, the students probably don¡¯t know each other¡¯s room, right?

 Chapter 1211

    After exchanging eyes with Zhijiu, I put the phone directly to my ears and spoke gently:


    "Hey? Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, a silence came from the opposite side.


    "Hello?"


    I screamed a few more times, but no one responded to me.


    Zhijiu seemed to think something was wrong, so he looked around curiously.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay...it seems that the phone is broken. There is obviously a call in but there is no sound..."


    As I said this, I was almost deaf when I was suddenly deafed by the loud noise from the microphone.


    "Hey? Hey hey??"


    It was Bai Ji''s voice, as if she was an announcer who was performing a sound test, and she spoke indiscriminately about the microphone.


    As if it was confirmed that many people were waiting in front of the phone, Bai Ji''s tone became more and more proud.


    "Hmph, I''ve been waiting for so long, I guess all the classmates have answered the phone."


    "President, it''s time to talk about the serious business!"


    Wen Xinlan was also reminded from the other end of the phone.


    My forehead is almost covered with black lines at this moment.


    What''s this? Is Bleigh broadcasting anything to us?


    "Anyway, welcome students from the first year of high school to the summer camp. This is the hotel''s headquarters and the temporary radio room of the student union. I will tell you if there is anything. It''s already dark now. I guess everyone is tired and hungry, right? So the meal time has come. The central banquet hall on the second floor is newly renovated and is also our canteen. Everyone can eat as long as they go... Of course, the food is a fixed quota. If the limit is exceeded, you can only buy it yourself."


    Ahhh what is this person talking about? Is it so merciless?


    Because the phone was set as hands-free by me before, listening to Bai Ji''s words, Zhiji was already feeling uneasy.


    "Ah, sure enough, I think it''s a bit too good to eat and live in a month for 2,000 yuan. It seems that the wool comes from the sheep!"


    "Hey...it''s still good, after all, it guarantees accommodation and basic food and drink."


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    After that, Zhijiu and I arrived at the noisy banquet hall one after another. Because it was transformed into a temporary cafeteria, the round tables here were filled with chattering classmates.


    Next to the canteen is a corridor with several entertainment rooms. Through the glass door, you can see the tables for billiards and table tennis, but it says it is open after 8 pm self-study time.


    Back to the cafeteria... The so-called quota food is actually a table in front of the students to collect lunch boxes. Although there are different contents according to personal taste, it still makes people feel like they are under control.


    "Ye? Where is Jasmine... Where is Ziyuan?"


    Walking to the larger cafeteria, I looked at the people queuing up to receive lunch boxes, glanced at the round table filled with people, and couldn''t help but mutter.


    This is really not good. The cafeteria with so many people is no different from the school cafeteria. Fortunately, only more than half of the total students who participated in the summer camp were all over the year, so it would not have been crowded here.

 Chapter 1212

    Since I can''t find Zi Yuan, I will just decide that she has been taken care of by Jasmine and has dinner with me. After all, they are also acquaintances. Now, as long as Jasmine doesn''t let Zi Yuan miss our relationship, everything is easy to say.


    After chatting happily with the boys and having dinner, we planned to take a short walk because this is a seaside resort hotel built on the hillside. Not only is the sea view at night beautiful, but it is refreshing just to go out and roam the winding coastal roads.


    However, when we were waiting for us to walk outside the hotel, we were surprised to find that the hotel door was locked.


    Not only that, this resort is a very high-end type and the security is perfect. If you look around, you will find that there are iron fences around every corner.


    Before us, some classmates thought about going out for a walk, so when we were surprised, others also showed confusion expressions and gathered next to the iron fence.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Someone shouts out our voice.


    And as if to answer this question, a weak voice sounded from the other side of the crowd:


    "People... Our summer camp is closed...so you are not allowed to walk out of the hotel area."


    This sound is...


    I looked back with other onlookers, and what I saw was Wen Xinlan, the secretary who had been serving Bai Ji''s saddle before.


    Because she was suddenly watched by the crowd, her face was also a little red, but she just smiled embarrassedly.


    Some people didn''t know her, so they spoke with a bad attitude.


    "What does this mean? It''s obviously a summer camp, why is it the same as a concentration camp?"


    "Ah... don''t worry, after all, the college entrance examination will be in two years. Look, the students in the second year of high school are very conscious. They are all starting to study in the study room. By the way, the evenings in the future will be self-study time, and the daytime will be the teacher''s special tutoring time."


    Although his face looked a little pale because of the students'' doubts, Wen Xinlan still wiped her cheeks with her fingertips, and said with an expression like I was also forced.


    As for the study room she mentioned, I looked up a little. It was the work area of the hotel. It was probably now opened up as a study room for classmates, and the lights were indeed lit there.


    As if to further appease the restless students, Wen Xinlan also added:


    "Actually, if you want to take a walk, the hotel is enough, because in addition to the building area, parks and groves are all enclosed into the hotel. In terms of the total area, it is actually not much different from our high school..."


    "What a joke, I''m going to the beach!"


    "I''m here for vacation, not to serve my sentence!"


    The crowd was still in an uproar, and the students were excited, and more and more people squeezed towards Wen Xinlan, as if they wanted to ask the representative of the student union to give an explanation.


    And her expression finally became even more embarrassed and panicked.


    "Ahhhh, it''s not my idea to let me go!!"


    Looking at her who was flooded by the crowd, I sighed helplessly.


    Alas, what''s the point? It''s actually restricted from freedom of movement... Isn''t this the same as in school?


    Doodu...


    When I was at a loss, my phone rang.


    It''s the number of Ziyuan.


    "Seen?"

 Chapter 1213

    I answered the phone and talked to her.


    "Ayu, where are you? There are so many people here!"


    "Uh...I''m at the gate."


    "I''m in the cafeteria. As soon as I finished my meal with Jasmine, I decided to have an after-dinner walk with you!"


    "What is this saying!! But although I want this too, the student union has blocked this hotel in order to make the students go to self-study without doing anything."


    "What? It''s rare that people want to go to the beach!"


    Zi Yuan on the other end of the phone made a somewhat regretful voice.


    But she quickly became cheerful again.


    "It''s okay. Isn''t there a trail outside the hotel? We can take a walk!"


    "Well... OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    After making an appointment to take a walk with Zi Yuan, I waited for Zi Yuan with awkward face in the complicated envious and jealous eyes of the boys.


    Because he is a childhood sweetheart, he is different from his girlfriend. No matter how they criticize me for being "figureful" or "scum" it is unreasonable!


    I could only comfort myself like this, and at the same time I turned my head slightly to observe the surroundings.


    It was completely dark, and the lighting now relies on the hanging lights set beside the flower beds in the hotel and the street lights outside the fence. Before we knew it, the students could not cross the iron fence, so they could only return to the hotel''s collective study room to study boredly.


    Jasmine said... I haven''t contacted me since I got off the bus... I guess I''m too lazy to pay attention to me. After all, I left huge trauma to her body and spirit two days before departure, so she could only avoid me.


    However, Wen Xinlan is right. After a little observation, you will find that in addition to the main body of the resort hotel composed of composite buildings, there are also stone roads, groves, mini parks and other places. The environment is very elegant and complements the coastal breeze.


    Just standing here and waiting for Shi Yuan, I felt that time passed quickly.


    "A Yu!"


    At some point, I felt someone poked my waist.


    "Um?"


    I knew Ziyuan had arrived, so I looked at her with a smile.


    The purple slender ponytail was blown up by the sea breeze on the back of his head, and the clean and delicate face was stained with hair. Even so, Zi Yuan''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Hehe, I''m here."


    "I know, I''m not blind."


    As soon as I finished speaking, she hugged my arm hard.


    Thump...


    Wow, why did you throw a difficult straight ball to me as soon as you come up!


    I felt that I was very confused for a moment because the throbbing in my chest was really disturbing. It''s still a bit ridiculous. I obviously have a girlfriend and I escaped when my childhood sweetheart showed my goodwill. When she leaned over naturally, my heart beat faster.


    Why is this... Could it be that although I am dating Jasmine on the surface, neither of us agrees with the superficial relationship, so I am actually looking forward to a true love subconsciously.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1214

    "Hey? No, no!"


    "Well, I''m scared to death. Seeing your previous expression becoming a little heavy, I thought I was scaring you."


    It¡¯s worthy of being Zi Yuan. Her sixth feeling for me is so subtle, and even the small emotional fluctuations cannot escape her.


    In order not to make her think too much, I and she started walking on the sloppy path next to the main building of the resort hotel.


    Because it is summer, wearing a piece of clothing, we can enjoy the just-in-one sea breeze, and the road illuminated by small street lights, making people feel a peaceful atmosphere, whether it is the bushes or the stones.


    "By the way, you three have already lived in the same room, right?"


    "Yeah, although it''s a three-person room, the area is also very large except for the bed. When I first entered, I was worried that I couldn''t talk to them. However, Kuihua is really amazing and adjusts the atmosphere very well."


    I peeked at Zi Yuan with a side look and noticed her relaxed smile, and I felt a little relieved.


    That''s good, I''m afraid she will have a quarrel with Jasmine.


    "What about Jasmine and the others?"


    "After the meal, I said I''d go to the balcony to have a breath. That stupid woman, I was not in a hurry when I heard me say I was coming to find you."


    When talking about Jasmine, Zi Yuan was still a little dissatisfied. She curled her lips proudly, and her girlish expression was also quite cute.


    "Well, let''s say something else. Since you transfer to our school, you have to study hard. After all, your talent is also very good..."


    "I am flattered to be praised by someone like you."


    Just like a lady, Zi Yuan gently stroked the skirt that was almost blown by the sea breeze with one hand, and covered her mouth with the other chuckled.


    Under the moonlight, her youthful body was given a hazy mist, and my consciousness seemed to be melted.


    Ah...what am I doing?


    Although I always feel that my relationship with Zi Yuan has become different since I met her again, I don¡¯t know where it is different, I am really sad.


    "A Yu, look, that''s a villa by the sea."


    Suddenly, Zi Yuan''s steps slowed down, and she pointed her hand in a direction with some surprise.


    It turned out that we had reached the edge of the resort hotel without knowing it. Through the black iron fence, I saw that there was a single-family villa next door with a bright style and a fairy tale castle.


    "Ah, so that''s it. There should be many houses on this mountain by the sea, either built into commercial land or private land."


    Because the high wall of the villa is 3 meters high, I can hardly see anything there from me, and I can only have a glimpse of the spire of the building, so I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Zi Yuan looked around a little, then stretched out her hand in another direction.


    "Ayu, look, it turns out that there are buildings built on this mountain that is close to the sea."


    "That''s true... There are even rich people who are so evil that they can buy sea view houses here."


    After a little observation, I began to echo Zi Yuan''s words.


    When Zi Yuan heard this, she smiled at me.


    "Ayu, if you like big houses, although there are no houses by the sea, I have ones by the mountain and stream."


    She murmured, while holding my arm, the body unknowingly approached the ground.

 Chapter 1215

    Guru¡­


    Being attacked by the scent of girls, I felt my heartbeat was accelerating and my mind was about to become confused again.


    Huh, take a deep breath, calm down.


    "Hahaha... I''m afraid this won''t work. After all, I still have a girlfriend now, and I''m enjoying a simple relationship..."


    At the critical moment, I could only bring out the shield of Jasmine.


    But Zi Yuan didn''t seem to be using this set, and she just pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Tsk, that girl is not enthusiastic enough to you, right? Can this be considered a couple?"


    "Uh...this is the way everyone gets along without considering the details after getting to know each other..."


    "Really? But I always feel that your relationship is a bit subtle..."


    Ziyuan narrowed her eyes, as if she was looking at Xiaoyu''s cat. X-rays seemed to be shot in her dazzling pupils, making me worried that my own thoughts would be seen through.


    Fortunately, she was still a mortal body after all. After looking at the expressionlessness I pretended to be, Zi Yuan didn''t notice anything, but nodded with trust.


    "Hmph, I''m worthy of being a couple. As expected, I still have to learn something..."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    In order to avoid being found guilty in acting, I could only nod.


    But immediately, Ziyuan''s hazy voice came into my ears again.


    "Ayu, just say..."


    "Um?"


    Zi Yuan''s expression suddenly became a little serious.


    Under the bright moonlight, the shiny hair, not to mention, is naturally full of holy feeling.


    The breeze blew, and the hair bundles hanging behind the head began to shake.


    "I... won''t give up."


    In a sweet tone, Zi Yuan showed a charming smile on her face and said this to me.


    Although she suddenly turned the topic here again for some reason, I can understand the resolute will behind her language. Because Zi Yuan is a very willful girl, she must get everything she wants. When I was a child, I did many things for her. Even without me, she would still rely on her own efforts to do it. This is her.


    I always feel that things are going to get complicated again.


    Before I could complain about any trouble, I was deeply immersed in her serious face shining under the moonlight.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day was the first day of the summer camp officially opening.


    I actually never thought that this resort hotel with good hardware facilities can really become a "concentration camp" for students to study hard.


    "Then, you need to bring Z into X..."


    Now I am sitting in a large conference room that can accommodate 80 people, sitting in the second last row and listening to the math teacher coming to class next class chattering.

 Chapter 1216

    There are almost 3 classes gathered in the room now. It seems that in order to save class space and teacher resources, everyone can study in a crowded room. Although the starting point is very economical, the air conditioner is not cold enough, so my forehead is sweating.


    "Ah... I''m going to die... I can''t understand at all."


    As my classmate, Zi Yuan had given up and lay on the table like a salted fish. The rubber band with a ponytail was also untied, and the beautiful purple hair spread on the table like a blooming flower.


    The face facing me was naturally exhausted.


    At this time, it is difficult to comfort me, because learning cannot be solved by comforting me...


    "Zi Yuan, are you really okay?"


    In fact, on the first day of class, the learning atmosphere of the whole class was very depressed. Everyone had a tragic expression on their faces of being arrested and having to come. Some people secretly played with their mobile phones. There were only a few people like Zi Yuan who were seriously worried about learning.


    Because of my concern, Zi Yuan, who had been half dead before, quickly straightened her waist.


    "Ahem... I was definitely not the truth. I am very smart. I am different. Such difficulties will definitely be overcome."


    She spit out a series of words like a cannon, but the serious expression on her face made me want to laugh.


    Oh, it seems like she has returned to elementary school. At that time, Zi Yuan was also worried about learning... But now she has indeed grown up, and at least she has become much stronger in momentum.


    "Well, I know, Zi Yuan, you are different..."


    "No, you don''t know!"


    But she suddenly puffed her cheeks and muttered like anger.


    Ah? Where did this be sung? Why did Ziyuan look at me with a look of a fool? It just seems that I am really missing something...


    I scratched my head for no reason and decided to start with the topic.


    "Ahem, anyway, Zi Yuan, can you keep up with your studies? Although it''s okay to have more experience in society as a traveler, high school subjects cannot be done by self-study."


    "I know! My grades will definitely get better, and I will definitely get at least a better level than Jasmine!"


    As if inspired by my words, Zi Yuan opened her eyes wide, clasped her fists tightly in front of her chest, and announced her face seriously.


    "Yeah, it''s great to have this momentum."


    Bear! !


    It seemed as if I could see the burning flames behind Zi Yuan, and I was a little shocked by this.


    With such a high interest in studying, she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Huhu... Although this canteen has a small amount of lunch box, I will still be able to eat enough."


    Walking in the corridor, I, who had just walked out of the cafeteria, was bored and wandering around alone in my pocket during the lunch break, and by the way, I touched my slightly bloated belly after dinner.


    I was too tired to study yesterday, but Zi Yuan did not get sick of me anymore. Instead, she went to the study room early and claimed that she would quickly overcome simple math and physics. I really hope she could really go so smoothly.


    And I played poker with the boy all night and was in a daze all morning, and my learning efficiency was quite low.


    Leaning my body sideways next to the glass window in the corridor, I thought about it, and still called Jasmine.

 Chapter 1217

    Because it was my boyfriend''s phone call, Jasmine was indeed slow to ground. After the prompt sound, Jasmine''s hesitant voice came to her ears.


    "Hey...brother...ah..."


    It seemed that she almost wanted to say the title I had cultivated again, but she quickly realized that I really admired it.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the room, it''s blocked anyway, so there''s no place to go."


    She answered in a low voice.


    I noticed her warm attitude and asked a question in an attempt.


    "So, what about sunflower?"


    "She was so tired when she was sleeping. She held a girl''s meeting last night and went to bed very late."


    "It turns out that there are activities similar to ours in the girls..."


    While sighing, I lowered my voice with a sudden whim.


    "Ah, by the way, we were obviously a couple, but we haven''t met for more than 24 hours. Isn''t that too strange?"


    "Cai, isn''t it strange? Or are you so trash that you want to do to me in such a place?"


    I suddenly became panicked when I heard Jasmine''s voice, but to cheer herself up, it was obvious that she was suspicious that her voice seemed cold and tough, although it was of no use.


    So, I smiled refreshedly at the sea outside.


    "Yeah, yes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About ten minutes.


    "Well... oh..."


    On the outer layer of the hotel, in a small corner without a man, Jasmine was pressed against the wall by me.


    It was as if a bully was bullying the folk girl, and I plundered her lips wantonly.


    Jasmine''s hands had already tightened my collar due to excessive tension, and she seemed to be suffocating, and her face had already turned red.


    It took us a long time to separate.


    "Huha...it feels pretty good."


    "Are you an idiot? What if someone sees it here!"


    Jasmine, who rushed over in a hurry, probably didn''t expect me to be so bold, so she angrily scolded me without hesitation afterwards.


    Well, it is indeed a bit trash to kiss with a force in ignoring the woman''s opinions. I really have to admit this.


    But...


    "What? I think you feel comfortable?"


    "Why, why are you comfortable!"

 Chapter 1218

    "But didn''t your waist swing very despicable when kissing?"


    "Not talented!


    In an instant, Jasmine''s face became quite stiff. She wandered her gaze, looking at her waist from time to time, and sometimes turning to the ground.


    I don¡¯t know if it was the brief lack of oxygen caused by kissing or the excessive shakenness in my heart. When I was talking to me, Jasmine¡¯s breathing was always very rapid.


    Tease Jasmine, who is ashamed, angry and fearful, is simply a big entertainment.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you can''t see your boyfriend during class, so it''s good to act coquettishly occasionally."


    "I don''t want to act spoiled to my brother...ah!"


    She yelled at me like an angry cat, but immediately covered her mouth with fright.


    After all, it was the name I developed for the great stimulation of her. It seems that Jasmine has not recovered yet.


    "Yeah, my sister is so good. It''s true that it''s better to **** my sister than to **** my sister."


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    Molly''s face was covered with cute blush, as if she was still resisting the fate of becoming a toy I could manipulate as much as I want.


    Well, this kind of convenient person is what I want.


    At this time, I swept over her snow-white jade neck, her weak shoulders, and of course, the beige floral long skirt covering her calves.


    "Why do you have so little exposure? You should show off your beautiful legs more in summer, right?"


    "Talent... isn''t it because of brother...ah no!"


    She shook her head in panic, then gnashed her teeth and stared at me.


    "You painted that kind of thing on my lap, how do you want me to wear a short skirt!"


    "What? I just drew it above my thigh."


    "Idiot, I''m going to put on my nightgown right after taking a shower yesterday..."


    Halfway through, Jasmine gasped again, as if she was quite uneasy about something, and she lowered her hair and made a faint sound.


    "There are some bad things. Sunflower said that the hotel has a public bath and said that she wanted to go and experience it with me. What should you do if you want me to do!?"


    As if the victim showed her wounds to accuse the perpetrator, Jasmine scolded me in a deep hatred voice while lifting her skirt. On the part of her thigh, even if it was covered by flesh-colored thin stockings, she could see the vague letters.


    The thigh is pretty good, but if someone sees some secrets on the belly, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, I could only turn my head awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, don''t the traces on my face disappear?"


    "That''s because I relaxed my strength a little when I was drawing..."


    "So why do you have itchy hands? Isn''t that just giving me a reason?"


    "You, you won''t let me go anyway, right? I''ll fight you..."


    Jasmine slapped, and finally seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and slapped me fiercely.

 Chapter 1219

    Why? Do it?


    I quickly grabbed her hand.


    Although Jasmine was so cold when she was holding a knife to chop people, but now she had the handle in her hand, she didn''t dare to really use force at all, but she was easily suppressed by me.


    "ah!"


    A low scream was made, and her weak back pressed against the wall again.


    "Marlion, don''t be so impatient. It''s obviously a tutoring. If it affects your mood, your grades will drop even further."


    "I...I don''t want you to care."


    She glared at me angrily and bit her lips stubbornly.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, don''t shirk it when I have a need to find you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at my cheerful face, Jasmine shrank her body, her small shoulders kept shaking, and her white face could not speak for a long time.


    After all, this kind of request is quite excessive. She doesn¡¯t answer, and I understand it.


    So seeing that Jasmine didn''t answer again, but just protested silently, I grinned and smiled easily, while putting my hand in my pocket and tugging it away.


    "Hahahaha, you should pay attention to rest during lunch break. After all, you will be worried about Kuihua."


    After I laughed at her like this, Jasmine still didn''t say anything, but her cheeks twitched for a moment, and then her face bulged like a groundhog, her eyes rolling in her sockets.


    Bang bang! !


    It was not until I walked around the corner that I heard the heavy stomp from behind.


    Hehe, this is so great. You can have a puppet like Jasmine who dares not resist on call... No, it''s a meat doll, why am I so lucky? Also, Jasmine is really fond of heart. I obviously didn¡¯t do anything particularly excessive, but it¡¯s usually excessive...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The afternoon class time is 2 o''clock, and we have enough lunch break before.


    "Hey, hey, you have to cheer me up, a group of guys who can''t learn well!"


    Before class, something surprised me.


    It seems that Baiji is concerned about the students'' learning status, because everyone seems to have summer laziness, and many people are not energetic in the morning. As a result, before class, she actually took the members of the student union to run through the big rooms one by one, just to clamor for everyone to study hard.


    ¡°Yes~~¡±


    Occasionally, someone sells the face of the student president, but in short, the response sounds are not only scattered, but they are also very lazy.


    Under my nose, Bai Ji''s face turned into a pig''s liver.


    Ah, I''m really angry.


    "That is, that''s it! It''s because you have such a learning attitude that your grades are so bad!"


    She pointed at us in anger.


    "Ahem, Bai Ji, class time is about to begin. Anyway, thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 1220

    It seemed that she noticed that the atmosphere in the classroom became a bit dull, and the teacher in charge of the class made a smooth move, and Bai Ji then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before going out, she did not forget to remind her classmates.


    "You all have to teach me a good class. If everyone''s grades soar collectively, this will be good for everyone, right? You all want to focus on the key points!"


    "Okay, President, we''re going back to class, too..."


    Wen Xinlan, who was smiling bitterly, pulled Bai Ji, who seemed to be trying to scold her, and said hello to the teacher in a panic and dispersed with her partner. She probably went back to the classroom of her class.


    However, there is a reason why Bai Ji is anxious.


    This is a resort hotel. As for the venue where we are taking Chinese classes, it is a medium-sized conference hall near the sea. From where I sit, you can see the sea. There are famous beaches nearby. There are a lot of people having fun playing happily in a place hundreds of meters away. Compared to them, they naturally feel that we are miserable. Therefore, some people would rather watch the girl wearing bikini playing beach volleyball outside the window than the beach.


    In addition, this conference hall is quite large, with 3 classes of people and so many people, the teacher can only teach classes according to the script, and there is no way to manage discipline... To put it bluntly, the class in the big class is inefficient.


    "Hey, I actually want to play beach volleyball, but I don''t know if the school will give me a holiday."


    As I muttered like this, I lie helplessly on the table again.


    Rush rust...


    Unlike the low atmosphere in the classroom, the sound of writing fast is always heard in my ears, very close distance.


    "Hmph, hum...yeah..."


    Wearing a pair of large-framed glasses, and even clamping the bangs to the top of his head with hairpins, Zi Yuan stared at his textbook as carefully as a **** of learning.


    If the teacher''s atmosphere is an ice cellar, she is like a disharmonious flame, and the temperature can keep burning even if it is again.


    Mom, is this stimulation?


    She wasn''t in spirit before...


    A little worried about Zi Yuan like this, I poked her in the arm weakly.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Hmm? Ayu, do you have anything?"


    She looked up at the blackboard quickly, recorded what the teacher wrote, and then continued to write her own notebook.


    It''s actually a two-point purpose! No, it¡¯s all three uses, because she is still talking to me.


    "I, I think you''re a little hard-working in your studies... Is it okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I just don''t want to be thrown away."


    She was stunned for a moment, and then replied to me in a relaxed tone.


    Just...is it? Just to avoid being thrown away by the classmates, I''m so desperate.


    I gasped.


    This is the first time I have seen Ziyuan like this... It should be said that she has been different for a long time, and I still maintain the mentality of treating her as a willful little sister.


    After all, she spent her junior high school in self-study, and she seemed to have made a lot of achievements while traveling to society. This way she... seems to be beyond my imagination.


    (Maybe I don''t need to worry about her anymore.)

 Chapter 1221

    For a moment, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, she was a little confused about her studies yesterday, and I was worried for a while whether she would not be able to keep up.


    In this case, I''d better not disturb her.


    Turning back and looking, I tried to find my friends and see what they were doing.


    Hehehe...


    I don''t know where I heard such a laughing sound.


    Following the sound, I frozen my gaze.


    A few meters behind me, near the door, there were four or five boys gathered together. They seemed to be playing mobile games online. In short, the atmosphere was quite lively. Although the teacher noticed it, given that they did not affect other people''s studies, they could only turn a blind eye.


    Damn, playing with your phone in class is something that can only be done during a relaxing summer vacation!


    As if I felt my envious sight, Lu Zhijiu, who was mixed with the boy, raised her head and made a gesture to me¡ª


    "Together!"


    From his somewhat flexible hook finger posture, I roughly estimated the meaning of his words.


    After thinking for a while, I nodded.


    "Together!"


    So I also took out my cell phone and joined the mobile game war...


    When school is over in the evening, some people go to the cafeteria to have dinner first, while others choose to chat in the classroom.


    Before I could eat, I felt a severe pain in my stomach.


    "Damn...Did you have diarrhea? No, this seems to be a stomachache."


    "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Are you going to have a meal together?"


    Zi Yuan was finally freed from her rapid writing, but when she saw my face covered with my belly and her face turned blue, she was immediately startled and almost shook my shoulders with screams.


    "I, I''m fine, don''t worry, Zi Yuan!"


    It took a lot of effort to calm her down.


    "Ayu, I''m so afraid something will happen to you. What''s going on? Tell me clearly!"


    Even after listening to my comfort, Zi Yuan still couldn''t hide her worries and grabbed my hand worriedly as if she was about to take me to the hospital.


    ¡°My stomach hurts a little, it seems to be a stomachache.¡±


    "What? The cafeteria here must be poisonous, I''ll talk to them about it!"


    Zi Yuan glared at her eyes, stood up from the seat suddenly, and was about to walk out with great momentum.


    I quickly grabbed her.


    "Don''t do this. I''ll just go to the infirmary to prescribe medicine. Since there are so many people here and they are still studying in a closed manner, there should be ordinary medicines."


    "I''ll accompany you!"

 Chapter 1222

    "Haha, there''s no need, you can have a meal first."


    "Really...but..."


    "No problem, trust me."


    "Um!"


    Zi Yuan, who was once willful and arbitrary, unexpectedly became gentle at this serious moment. She flashed her eyes and nodded vigorously.


    After walking out of the classroom and Shi Yuan in a different direction, I noticed that I had no idea where the infirmary was!


    "What should I do? This is not a school, how can I know where the infirmary is!"


    I scratched my head crazy, and I couldn''t help but sigh.


    My stomach hurts so much. I thought about it and it was wrong to eat something, otherwise how could I suddenly get sick?


    Originally, this was a resort hotel, so I could just pull a staff member to ask, but it seemed that this place was contracted to the school. Apart from the cleaners who came and went without a trace and the chefs who cooked for the whole school in the kitchen, I didn¡¯t expect anyone who knew this very well¡­


    Ah, by the way, just ask Bai Ji, right?


    Thinking of this, I took out my cell phone and called Bai Ji.


    To be honest, my relationship with her is quite average, but this cannot change our alliance. She will never refuse to save me. If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay to open a hotel gate and let me go out to find a hospital.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah, you finally answered!"


    "What''s up?"


    She seemed very annoyed, and she was not interested in my conversation, and just asked me directly about the purpose.


    Forget it, that''s good.


    "Where is the hotel''s infirmary? Don''t even have school doctors to take care of these hundreds of people!"


    "Are you sick too? Damn it, what''s wrong with these stinky students? They were all sucking in class, and they were more active in getting sick."


    Listening to her dissatisfied voice, I subconsciously asked.


    "What do you mean? Are there anyone else sick?"


    "Yes, I''m in the infirmary now because there are so many people visiting the hospital, so I have to accompany the school doctor to help her take care of the patients."


    "What you said is too serious, right? Is there a plague in the hotel?"


    "What a plague! It''s just that many people have heatstrokes, and girls have dysmenorrhea, and people nowadays are spoiled..."


    Listening to Bai Ji''s cursing words, I could only interrupt helplessly.


    "Sorry, I have a stomachache too. Can you tell me where the infirmary is? I''m going to prescribe medicine too."


    "What? You guy is really messing with me...109 on the first floor."


    She seemed to be really busy, and after sending me this sentence, she hurriedly hung up the phone.


    It''s really...it''s still as hot as ever.

 Chapter 1223

    With such emotion, I slowly walked along the stairs to the first floor. Although there is an elevator, the number of people carrying nuclear people is not as good as the people who want to take it.


    When I walked to 109, which is the so-called infirmary, I realized that it seemed that it was a infirmary set up by a hotel. After all, it was a luxury resort hotel, and even a special infirmary.


    And it is indeed a booming business here in a sense, because people keep walking out while I am squeezing in.


    "What are you going to do next...? Huoxiang Zhengqi Water?"


    It was as noisy as a vegetable market, of course it was mainly the shouts of Bletilla.


    Looking inside, I found that Baiji was really planning something.


    A woman in a white coat was sitting at the table next to her, patiently performing tests for the students in line.


    "Hey, Bai Ji, my stomach hurts..."


    "queue!"


    She was probably very busy, and glared at me with her blood-red eyes, which made me turn around in a bad mood and wait patiently at the end of the team.


    Fortunately, the people here don¡¯t have any serious illnesses, most of them have minor colds or heat strokes, and it takes about one minute to deal with a person.


    When I was about to go, I touched my stomach.


    "Doctor, I feel uncomfortable in my stomach."


    "Well, it should be bacterial diarrhea... I''ll give you a glucose oral liquid."


    "OK."


    Since nothing is wrong, I feel at ease.


    After getting the medicine, the doctor took a look at me and confirmed that there was no one else. So he smiled at Bai Ji and several people from the student union.


    "Thank you, otherwise the infirmary will be very busy."


    "It''s okay, Dr. Zhao, it''s just that the classmates are more delicate."


    Bai Ji became happy after she was idle, and then with her waved her hand, everyone in the student union was sent to rest.


    Then she glanced at me again:


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Me? I''m leaving."


    "Wait a moment!"


    As I walked out of the corridor a few steps, Bai Ji chased after him again.


    I could only turn around helplessly because I was pulled by her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, the summer camp has been unfavorable recently, so I definitely have to solve this problem."


    She said with a vaginal face.


    I looked confused.

 Chapter 1224

    "It''s just a solution, it''s nothing to do with me."


    "I know that as a representative figure of not learning, you are worthy of my research. As long as you figure out why your classmates are as lazy as you, you can find ways to do a good job of publicity and let them study hard."


    Bai Ji rubbed his chin with his hands and said thoughtfully.


    Listening to her unearthly speech, I sighed silently.


    "You, naive. Can you learn this kind of thing be forced? It''s probably useless to rely on publicity alone, especially, you see, it''s a beautiful beach hotel, and you don''t even let the door go. Everyone must have complaints, maybe they''ll just want to give up on themselves."


    "Hmph, if you open the door so that you can go out freely, it won''t be a rebellious thing? Besides, if hundreds of people are rushing out, safety is also a problem. What if someone doesn''t come back when it''s time to bed? What if the thief comes in?"


    "That''s what I said...it makes sense..."


    Listening to my convinced words, Bai Ji stood up his laundry board-like **** even more proudly.


    "So, my summer camp is the most suitable for students. Most of them are students. Except for teachers and a small number of staff, we can sit completely closed and autonomous!"


    "Totally closed? What an exaggerated thing, the food every day is much better..."


    "Hehe, you are too naive. Will I not think of such a thing? According to the arrangement, the food for hundreds of people in the school will be transported every 2 days, just like the next two days, which is already loading the car."


    While saying this, she pointed her hand outside the window.


    It was only then that I took advantage of the situation that there were indeed several trucks full of goods being shipped.


    "Damn, isn''t food fresh raw materials for the day? No wonder I have diarrhea!"


    "What are you talking about? Food safety must be guaranteed."


    Baiji''s expression is quite confident, but I have known for a long time that this person is actually good at blind confidence, so I can only continue to maintain a skeptical attitude.


    Before our conversation ended, the teacher in the infirmary came out.


    "Bai Ji classmate."


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?"


    "I''ll go and have a rest. Please sit in the infirmary first. If any classmate has an urgent matter, call me."


    Facing the beautiful doctor in white robe with glasses and hair tied, Bai Ji nodded while taking a look at her chest enviously.


    "Okay~ Just leave it to me Dr. Zhao~"


    After the doctor walked out of the infirmary, Bai Ji continued to turn his face toward me, showing a dissatisfied expression.


    "Really, it''s completely off-topic. Tell me quickly. How can you help people like you who are not working hard and motivated to study hard!"


    She changed her tone, held her chest with both hands, and asked me aggressively.


    When asked such a rude and unaware of the question, my face was also quite stiff.


    "Sister, how could I know...what I have to say...is the motivation..."


    "How could there be such a thing? Isn''t it motivation enough to take a good school in the college entrance examination to gain a bright future for yourself?"


    Bai Ji muttered anxiously, and stomped his feet with gritted teeth.


    Tsk, the stubborn student president also has times when he is helpless with reality.

 Chapter 1225

    In order to laugh at her, I walked to another place and threw down a sentence with a smile:


    "Aren''t you a witch? The witches on TV are all good at making magic medicines. Come on, make magic medicines that students can take the initiative to learn, hahahaha~"


    "You...you...don''t look down on me!"


    Bai Ji, who was behind him, continued to stomp his feet unwillingly and shouted at me.


    That''s what it is called incompetent rage.


    Forget it, since this person¡¯s starting point is good, I don¡¯t want to stimulate her anymore.


    Anyway, after prescribing the stomach medicine, I took some medicine after meals and felt much more comfortable in my stomach.


    Walking through the corridor, I received another text message from Zi Yuan, "I''m so tired today, let''s have a walk with me after dinner."


    Although I don¡¯t know where she is, I always feel like I¡¯m feeling much better when I imagine her expression sending text messages with anticipation behind my phone.


    Well, go find Shi Yuan.


    By the way, since we came to the beach, it is impossible to simply keep us in the hotel and study. I definitely want Baiji to open the door for us!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The third day of summer tutoring.


    Today''s beach resort hotel is still locked, and because of sufficient reserves of food and necessary medicines, this iron door will not be opened at all. First, it is to help students concentrate on their studies, and second, it is also considered safe.


    The hotel has a very high floor and there are several buildings of different purposes. In the main building with a slightly dull atmosphere, several conference halls are used as places for teachers to preach and receive teaching, but at present, only the teacher is just taking classes in the swarm of saliva.


    80% of the students below are in a state of silence. After all, it is summer vacation, and everyone''s mentality is just "It doesn''t matter if you spend this time leisurely. Anyway, it''s enough to just listen carefully to the official start of school."


    In the eyes of the student president Bai Ji, this behavior of ignoring his own wishes is simply a rebellious thing, so...


    In the infirm...


    Gulululululululu......


    Each bottle is emitting strange bubbles, which is almost completely different from the normal medical space.


    Bai Ji, wearing a witch hat, looked at the bottles in front of him with a solemn expression.


    "The roots of daffodils, mugwort, saltpeter powder, syrup, mint... and black potion... well, maybe that''s OK."


    Her lavender pupils were turning, but the dark black in front of her, which had countless colors, was even more uneasy.


    The school doctor sitting next to him, Dr. Zhao, showed a puzzled expression.


    "Student Baiji, you have worked hard during this period, but what''s the use of making this kind of mixed thing now?"


    "Teacher, you may not understand. This is a holy thing that has condensed my hard work... that allows students'' enthusiasm for learning to be fully mobilized."


    Showing a mysterious smile at Dr. Zhao, Bai Ji grabbed the bottle in front and shook it.


    The beautiful wife, who tied her black hair to the back of her head, only two bundles of black hair were put down from both sides, smiled bitterly.


    "But no matter how you look at this thing, it''s a bit dangerous, especially the black potion. You didn''t even tell me the name. It was secretly prepared without hiding it, right?"


    "Sorry, this is the only secret recipe for witches..."

 Chapter 1226

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re still having a childlike heart and mixing all kinds of things together. But you want someone to drink this expression, right?"


    "Hahaha, what you said is really right. I do have this meaning. This is why I want to make the final mix in front of you~ I want to explain to you first that the safety of this thing is completely OK!"


    "Hey? Do you really want your classmates to drink? But how much can you prepare by yourself? The dosage is not enough, right? No, the most important thing is that as a school doctor, I can''t let you spread this kind of dangerous and suspicious thing."


    Dr. Zhao''s face became a little helpless.


    After all, Bai Ji was responsible for this summer camp with first-class execution and her spirit of dedication to students is commendable, but she is indeed a little childish and even paranoid in some aspects.


    He didn''t care about the teacher''s evaluation of himself in his heart, Bai Ji just laughed.


    "Teacher, please believe me. This thing is full of curse potion with black magic, but the medicine I set for it has no side effects - [Study wholeheartedly]. As long as this curse is spread, everyone will concentrate on studying!"


    "I can''t understand this...I can''t understand it."


    "It''s okay, teacher, just know that this is safe. The reason I told you this is precisely because the student president is responsible to the teachers and students~ As for how to make all students in the school work by this... Humph, as long as this thing is solidified and ground into powder, and then spread through the air, people can be cursed... No, this is simply a blessing. This blessing will be transmitted through the air, and a person who is blessed will become a source of infection~"


    This is the result of Baiji overnight. She is already very tired at the moment, but her eyes are shining and her mouth is filled with a confident smile.


    "You''re talking a bit wild..."


    Dr. Zhao''s confusion expression became stronger and stronger. Obviously, she could not agree with Bai Ji''s statement.


    As if he was ready, Bai Ji smiled.


    "No problem, I''ve got the experiment to come."


    "Experimental subject?"


    "Well, the first person who receives blessings is my favorite-"


    Bai Ji took off her hat excitedly and greeted the door:


    "Xiaolan, you can come in."


    "Senior sister...what are you asking me to wait outside..."


    The girl with a cringe on her head has beautiful pink hair. In addition to the neat bangs on her forehead, the big ball of wool on the back of her head is also very eye-catching.


    "Hehe, Xiaolan, senior sister is giving you a chance to become a good student!"


    Without saying anything, he grabbed Wen Xinlan by his side. Bai Ji smiled and reached out to the bottle in front of him, shaking the liquid.


    "Senior sister...what is this? Grape juice?"


    Wen Xinlan asked in panic with a sense of anxiety in her eyes.


    Bai Ji patted her shoulder with a smile to comfort her:


    "Don''t worry, this is not a bad thing, it is a good thing that allows you to make great progress in your studies!"


    "So powerful? Is it the kind of brain-tonifying fluid?"


    "It''s almost the same, it should be stronger than brain fluid..."


    Perfunctory Wen Xinlan, Baiji tilted his glass bottle slightly and dripped a drop of liquid into a clear and transparent cup containing mineral water next to it.


    After the purple-black liquid entered, ripples like fog appeared in the glass of water for granted, but soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1227

    "This way...it should be OK."


    Bai Ji muttered to himself, then handed the cup to Wen Xinlan''s mouth.


    "No, Xiaolan, you''re about to drink this."


    "Wow, what''s this? Senior sister!?"


    "Hahaha, it''s something that will allow you to improve your studies and surpass the top students in your class."


    "Ahhh the more I say this, the more suspicious it becomes!"


    Despite Wen Xinlan''s opposition, Bai Ji had a devilish smile on her face, and almost like a tyrant, poured the medicine diluted with water into Wen Xinlan''s mouth.


    "Ah, senior sister...gululululululu..."


    Wen Xinlan was twitching weakly, and she was filled with a glass of water.


    belch! !


    At the end, she made a loud hiccup sound.


    "Can this really drink?"


    Dr. Zhao looked at Wen Xinlan in surprise.


    The girl who had just drunk a glass of water seemed to have a swelling stomach, and she touched her belly with a dim look.


    "I...I''m too empty."


    The sudden speech shocked Dr. Zhao.


    "Student Baiji, she is starting to talk nonsense!"


    "No, no, no, this is the desire for knowledge! Isn''t it great to stimulate their desire to learn by making people feel that they know nothing?"


    "That''s what I said...but..."


    When Dr. Zhao looked embarrassed, Wen Xinlan continued to scream.


    "Why is my life and brain so empty! Why did the universe be born, why did humans reproduce... Don''t you know these!"


    "Xiaolan, it seems that you know your ignorance."


    "Yes, senior sister, I''m sorry I can''t stay here anymore. I''m going to memorize the entire geography book first, and then learn astronomy, geology, physics by myself..."


    "Yeah, go and go."


    Wen Xinlan''s pupils were unknowingly dyed red, and she left the infirmly.


    Dr. Zhao, who was sitting in the seat, could not hide his surprise.


    "This...isn''t she cooperating with you in acting?"


    "Hmph, I won''t cheat. She has become more learning after being poured into the blessing potion by me."


    "But, I always feel a little exaggerated. She looks like she is taking drugs. Will there be no side effects?"


    "Don''t worry, this thing doesn''t last long, and I haven''t diluted the potion enough this time. Just dilute it and let the students be blessed by the low-concentration potion."

 Chapter 1228

    "But... the concentration is low. Do you want everyone to drink water in a cup?"


    "Oh, didn''t I say it? This thing is very convenient to be contagious. After a while, the people in Xiaolan''s class will become easy to learn! My summer vacation plan will be successful! Wait a moment, will it be slow to spread slowly like this? Can there be a faster way..."


    "Baiji classmate...I know you work hard, but..."


    "Okay, I decided, let''s concentrate the potion into powder and spread it from the upper wind!"


    Before Dr. Zhao could say anything, Bai Ji had borrowed the alcohol lamp without authorization. After igniting the alcohol lamp, she put a thick purple-black liquid cup on it.


    "Haha, this liquid can keep the crystallized powder after heating it. It''s amazing!"


    "Wait a minute, classmate Baiji, I haven''t approved it yet, as a doctor..."


    "Oh my, class is coming, forget it, I''ll pack the powder again in the afternoon. Dr. Zhao, please ask you!"


    Ignoring the school doctor''s objection, Bai Ji just hurried out.


    "Hey? Wait a moment, hey...hey."


    Dr. Zhao sighed helplessly watching the student union leave with great enthusiasm.


    How to say it, this child is certainly not bad by nature, but he is not very good at considering others.


    "And this thing...is really unsafe."


    She frowned and looked at the liquid that was heated and purified by the alcohol lamp.


    As the alcohol lamp heats up, the water is evaporated into the air and the remaining substances are left behind. As the time was about to be over, Dr. Zhao turned off the alcohol lamp and then placed the mysterious purple-black substance in the beaker.


    Magically, those impurities really separated into crystals after cooling, and they looked pretty shiny.


    "What the **** is this..."


    Because no students came here at this moment, Dr. Zhao also began to observe this mysterious substance when he was free.


    To test the smell of this thing, she put her hand half a meter above the crystal and carefully stroked it with her hands.


    "It''s tasteless..."


    The cautious doctor secretly made a judgment in his heart that this thing was not powerful.


    However, Wen Xinlan''s completely different attitude before and after drinking the potion is indeed worth caring about, after all, that behavior is a bit strange.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew outside the window.


    Dr. Zhao, who felt his nose itchy, was not careful and sneeze.


    Ha chi! !


    The airflow made the crystals in front of her scatter like stars.


    "Ahem!!"


    His nose and throat became hot in an instant, and Dr. Zhao couldn''t help but cover his mouth in pain and coughed repeatedly.


    Oops, why am I so careless?


    Will something bad happen? ?

 Chapter 1229

    Dr. Zhao, who looked up and was a little frightened, quickly stood up from his seat and went to the bathroom next to him to wash his face with clean water.


    She looked up at the mirror in front of her, staring at her face.


    Well, no problem. It seems that the girls before did cooperate with Bai Ji to act. After all, I don¡¯t have them now...


    (I want to learn.)


    This idea suddenly appeared in Dr. Zhao''s mind.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She let out a low scream.


    Why is this?


    The idea of learning and the idea of letting more people learn and explore the truth of the universe are intertwined, making your brain explode.


    "Woo...ah...so uncomfortable..."


    The beautiful wife in front of the mirror had a moist look in her eyes and her pupils were occupied by flame-like red.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ahhhhh, the legs of Labor and Capital hurt so much!!"


    "You made me feel embarrassed like this. Who told you to be the first to rush out of the classroom after class and step on the banana peel without thinking."


    "No matter how you think about it, it''s all the fault of the person who threw the banana peel!"


    Two high school boys complained to each other and walked towards the infirmary.


    It''s time to finish class now, and the two of them are just an ordinary scene in the summer camp. After all, it is normal for a student group of hundreds of people to experience bruises and injuries.


    At this moment, the short boy was helping the tall boy to walk towards the 109 infirmary, but because his friend was just a common trauma, he naturally didn''t care enough. Both of them were in a very calm mood, but they just cursed indifferently.


    When they walked to the door of the infirmary, they walked straight in after knocking on the door.


    "Hello, is anyone here?"


    "Um?"


    A woman sat in the infirmary.


    There is no doubt that of course is a school doctor.


    She seemed to be reading a book, and she raised her head slightly because of the boy''s visit.


    The two boys slowly helped them to sit down on the chair in front of Dr. Zhao.


    "Hello doctor, my leg is scratched and I want to apply some alcohol."


    "Oh, that''s right, let me see."


    Dr. Zhao smiled at the boy and the two of them were stunned.


    Although I had known that there were school doctors here for a long time, unlike the image of a doctor they imagined, the female doctor had a pair of thin-framed glasses on her fair and tall nose, and her long hair was tied gracefully on her head, and there was only a chance that her hair would hang down sexyly from her ears.


    That''s all, she was reading a book with her legs folded on her legs. Her fair and beautiful legs in high heels exposed from the doctor''s white robe were as white as ivory. This position was simply teasing people.

 Chapter 1230

    The worst thing is of course the slightly raised mouth when she smiles. The red lips are **** and bright, and they look particularly seductive.


    (Damn, is the school doctor so sexy? I would have been sick if I had known it.)


    The tall boy was secretly frightened, and then he felt a huge regret.


    Under his gaze, the school doctor slowly put down the book in his hand, then took out a cotton swab and alcohol to help the short boy do the treatment.


    "Haha, that''s fine."


    "Ah, thank you, sister doctor!"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    After pursing his red lips, Dr. Zhao smiled charmingly at the boy.


    The two of them felt a huge shock at the same time, and their noses twitched at the same time.


    (I always feel that something is wrong...)


    The tall man, who was dizzy in his head, pulled the shorter man''s sleeves.


    "Sister Doctor, we''ll leave first..."


    "Wait a minute, two young classmates."


    However, Dr. Zhao held them.


    "Ah, is there anything wrong?"


    "Actually, doctor, I have to take care of my classmates in the summer camp and I have to be unable to go home to meet my husband for a month."


    A lonely expression appeared from her mature and **** beauty.


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th !


    The heartbeats of the two boys accelerated violently at the same time.


    "Hahaha... I''m talking about it, we can''t meet our family, we always feel a little lonely."


    "Do you... feel empty?"


    Dr. Zhao stared at the boy with her big red pupils like flames. She licked her lips and asked in a seductive voice.


    "I, I, I, we are fine..."


    "But, I feel a little dissatisfied when I see you who don''t like to study..."


    He reached out and grabbed the back of his head. Dr. Zhao untied his hair, as if a waterfall was drooping, and her black and thick hair was completely draped off.


    (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!)


    The two boys shouted in shock at the same time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, teacher... Although you don''t know how you can see that we don''t like to study, we do not like to study..."


    "Then let the teacher help you tutor and make you become children who love learning."


    Dr. Zhao gave them Qiu Bo and then picked up the book in his hand.

 Chapter 1231

    It was an English book.


    "First let''s practice English."


    "Well, ohoh!!"


    The boy responded enthusiastically.


    (How could it be that I read English? There must be other projects!)


    They thought in their hearts with anticipation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    3 pm.


    "So, sprinkle concentrated acid on the laboratory bench, first neutralize it with Na2CO3, and then rinse it with water. When the concentrated acid is dipped on the skin, it is best to wipe it off with a dry rag, and then rinse it with water. When the concentrated acid is splashed in the eyes, it should be washed with dilute NaHCO3 solution, and then ask the doctor to deal with it..."


    Listening to the teacher''s reading of the script, I really couldn''t listen, so I could only continue to fight in the world of mobile games.


    After all, I have been starting this summer camp for several days, and I have finally gotten used to the rhythm here - just touch the fish in class, remember the key knowledge points, hurry up and finish the homework, and then just have fun. Although freedom is restricted, isn¡¯t the specialty of a boy¡¯s high school student just to make fun of suffering?


    Rush rust rust rust ¡ª


    Unlike me, Zi Yuan was efficiently devoted to learning.


    She was so elegant that she was so elegant that she was like a learning committee member. Her eyes kept wandering between the blackboard and her notebook. Her thin cherry lips occasionally rose up proudly because she understood a certain knowledge point, and her violet eyes were shining with a bright will.


    Ah, it''s worthy of being Ziyuan.


    What she relies on is not luck or talent, but on real hard work. I sighed so much, and I always felt that she had caught up in all directions.


    but¡­


    I always feel that there are always noisy noises coming from somewhere.


    Not only me, but even the teachers who teach on the podium will occasionally frown and then look around, as if they want to find the source of the sound. Unfortunately, there should be quite a lot of sources, so it is impossible to find them accurately.


    I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. The sound of reading the text aloud. While I was listening, there were still people running through the corridor, with unknown significance.


    "Really, what are you doing?"


    I muttered like this.


    At this moment¡ª


    Dong.


    The door was pushed open rudely.


    In a quiet afternoon, this thunderous sound seemed quite inconsistent.


    The sleepy classmates were all a little surprised, and everyone raised their heads and looked at the door.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    Standing at the door, a girl with a weird expression was constantly gasping for breath. From her blushing cheeks, she could see that she seemed to have made some fierce struggle. Not only was she not dressed, but she even wore her glasses a little crooked.


    This person is... my deskmate Hyacinth when I was in school.

 Chapter 1232

    Unfortunately, she failed the previous final exam. In contrast, a group of dark horses appeared in the class and successfully avoided tutoring.


    "Student, what are you doing?"


    "Huh...Huh...I''m sorry, I went to the infirmary when I felt uncomfortable before, but now I''m in a hurry to come back to study in class."


    She licked her lips inexplicably, showing a longing expression to the teacher.


    babble? Why do I feel a weird feeling?


    Hyacinth has always been introverted, but he would even push the door open impolitely? It''s so strange.


    Maybe the teacher had the same feeling as me. He stared at Hyacinth with a strange look, then cleared his throat with a cough.


    "Since I''m in a hurry to study, I''ll make an exception and forgive you. Be quiet in class."


    "Well, thank you teacher."


    What a weird conversation... no matter what.


    Shaking my head, I continued to lower my head to play with my phone.


    Before we knew it, the time for get out of class to end.


    "Students, get out of class is over."


    As the teacher walked out of the classroom with the books, the students'' expressions also became relaxed.


    Some people started chatting, while others were lying on the table powerlessly.


    Shi Yuan''s words...


    She is still working on the test paper distributed by the school... It is obvious that that was not completed forcibly, but she is really working hard.


    I decided not to disturb Zi Yuan and lowered my head and continued to stare at the screen of my phone.


    Ah, the summer tutoring is so leisurely... When it comes to Saturday, I say I will sneak out to the beach to play.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the commotion in the classroom attracted my attention.


    "Stop kidding, you don''t understand the meaning of learning at all!"


    It was a somewhat excited female voice, as if she was quarreling with several people.


    Feeling inexplicable, I raised my head again and noticed the hyacinth who spoke fiercely in front of the classroom.


    The people next to her were a few girls, as if they surrounded Hyacinth with confusion.


    What are you doing? A small group of girls is fighting?


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, Hyacinth kept saying "Human being born to learn" and "no learning is meaningless", and the words were filled with splashes and tears.


    Not only me, but the few people closest to her were simply confused and could only scratch their heads.


    "Hyatan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t you think there is a lot of knowledge in the textbook that doesn''t understand? For example, what should I use to neutralize concentrated acid when scattered on the laboratory bench? For example, how to extinguish alcohol from a fire? Many people don''t know!"


    The girl she asked showed a troubled expression.

 Chapter 1233

    "But we''ve all learned this..."


    "Yes, we know, but many people don''t understand the methods of controlled nuclear fusion or provide fuel formulas for Mars spacecraft. We don''t understand too much."


    Hyacinth took a step forward with a fierce look, and his body completely pressed against the girl.


    "Uh...I...I think you''re right..."


    The girl''s expression became a little illusory for some reason. Maybe she was moved by Hyacinth''s words. In short, after a wavering, she actually smiled.


    She picked up a textbook casually and started reading it with a smile.


    "Oh, I still have too many things I don''t understand. This is too stupid, right? This won''t work..."


    "Ahhhhh? What are you talking about? get out of class is over now...wow."


    The onlooker was complaining, and suddenly the body was blocked by a few girls who were still worried about Hyacinth.


    "Really, you are too difficult to learn. You are simply a bad boy. Let me recite the "Preface to the Pavilion of Tengwang" that is a must-take in the college entrance examination. I will recite it today."


    "Stop kidding, I don''t want to endorse the book..."


    Seeing the form ahead become inexplicably chaotic, my head was covered with question marks.


    What is going on?


    "Come on, let''s learn ancient Chinese with me. The palace and the palace are all one. The promotion and punishment are not appropriate for the similarities and differences..."


    "Ahhhh, don''t hold me to memorize the book!"


    In the corridor, there were actually boys pulling and pulling. One of them read aloud with relish, while the other showed an inexplicable expression.


    I always feel that the learning atmosphere in the school has improved. No, this is no longer a "good" to describe, it is simply a spiral ascension to heaven!


    Just as I was watching the commotion in the corridor, another wave of riots came from the classroom.


    It seems that more and more people are reading crazy, and they are gradually spreading from the front to the back.


    "Do you know? Anyone with the characters "rod", "ball", "spiral" and "arc" in front of the character "bacteria" are bacteria."


    "Yes, Penicillium, yeast, Aspergillus, Rhizobia, etc. are fungi and are eukaryotic organisms."


    The two girls hugged each other and looked at each other affectionately. However, what they were talking about was not love words, but the knowledge points of high school biology.


    What''s this?


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    Why does my class become so eccentric at the end of get out of class?


    Not only that, the hyacinth who came in at the beginning was still tirelessly wandering around in various actions, teaching those lazy students in general, almost instilling knowledge points in them while talking about the importance of learning.


    It''s really meaningless. Anyway, she won''t come to me later...


    As I held my cheek like this and hit Hache with some boredom, my eyes stopped on her face.


    Ah?


    Immediately, my waist became hard.

 Chapter 1234

    I rubbed my eyes in disbelief and my mouth grew slightly.


    Hyacinth...has she... worn contact lenses?


    I always feel that her pupils have changed from black to red at the beginning, like black curse flames, and her expression is also very abnormal, from being shy and introverted to facing her classmates with a strange smile.


    This is...


    I always feel that this expression looks familiar.


    "Ah, I get it!"


    With a clapping hand, I screamed to myself.


    Isn''t that the same thing as when Jasmine wore a curse cross and was possessed by the succubus. Not only did her personality change drastically, but she also seemed to have turned red in order to show her personality changes.


    Could it be... the people in the class...


    Thinking of this anxiously, I glanced at the front of the classroom.


    It was clearly time for get out of class to end, and the students were actually discussing and studying fiercely, some were talking about the expansion methods of relativity, some wrote math problems on draft paper, and some were talking in English.


    The distinctive feature of those people is of course the red pupils.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    In an instant, my hair stood up all over my body.


    What is going on? Why do everyone start learning like they are cursed? And they all became like this. Is it a virus?


    "Ahem cough cough..."


    At this moment, Shi Yuan, who was sitting next to me, suddenly started to cough violently.


    "Zi Yuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    I quickly put my hand on her shoulder in panic and confirmed her pupils.


    Fortunately, her fresh purple eyes were still so bright and there was no sign of being contaminated by red.


    But her cheeks turned red.


    "I, I''m fine. Don''t want such a small matter and just take the opportunity to touch others."


    "Yeah, I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Zi Yuan asked me in a nice voice, I was frozen all over.


    It was okay that I didn''t say anything just now, but as soon as I made a sound, I seemed to be staring at by the red-eyed person in the class.


    Of course, the leader is Hyacinth. She held her glasses and slowly approached me.


    "Oh, Takezawa Yu doesn''t seem to be studying, it''s really annoying..."


    "Wow, Ziyuan has no time to explain to you, go quickly!"

 Chapter 1235

    "Go? Where to go-away-ah!"


    Before she could react, I grabbed her hand and hurriedly ran out of the classroom.


    At the entrance of the corridor, the two boys who were still pulling before were already showing a longing expression and staring at the Chinese textbook in their hands together.


    "If spring and scenery are bright, the waves are calm, the sky is bright, and the sky is bright, and the sky is full of green..."


    The sound of reading was pounding my head like the sound of curses, making me almost go crazy.


    But at this moment, I was full of thought of running away. Although I regretted interrupting Ziyuan''s study, I still hurriedly ran away.


    "Ye? Where are you going, Ayu?"


    What came to the corridor was Lu Zhijiu who came back from going to the toilet. He saw me holding Zi Yuan''s hand and showed a surprised expression for an instant, but immediately spoke to me calmly.


    "Run quickly, don''t go back to the classroom!"


    I couldn''t explain more, so I threw him behind me in panic.


    "What? What are you talking about?...Wow!!"


    "Hehe, it''s Lu, why don''t you even have a book in your hand? Learn with me quickly!"


    "Wow, what are you all doing? Don''t hug me~~~"


    The Tomoji behind him was drowned by the crowd and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    (Sorry, Tomoku, your sacrifice is worth it, I will definitely save you.)


    Mourning him in my heart, I continued to pull Ziyuan to rush towards the stairs.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you... Why did you suddenly..."


    Listening to Zi Yuan''s panting question, I finally felt that I should explain the situation to her.


    I finally walked to the first floor, and there was no one in the hall, so she and I walked slowly out of the hall door. At the same time, I explained to her with some concern:


    "I''m really embarrassed to suddenly pull you out...but I feel that my classmates are all cursed."


    "What? Curse?"


    "How do you say it... You see, everyone didn''t have much motivation to learn, but now they are thinking about learning like a demon. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "For this... I''ve been listening to class and taking notes, so I didn''t pay attention, hehe..."


    Her natural answer made me speechless for a moment.


    "Hey, no matter this, Ziyuan, the hotel is very dangerous, we have to run out!"


    I pointed to the floor above.


    It should be time for class, but the noise has never stopped. After listening carefully, everyone seemed to be reading the content of the textbook aloud, and of course there were also the whine of the about to be infected.


    The clouds unknowingly enveloped the hotel.


    Zi Yuan''s brow finally frowned.


    She took off her glasses and returned to the image of a heroic single-pony tail Fengshui master.

 Chapter 1236

    "It seems that there is really evil spirit."


    She moved her nose, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Ye? Really? What should I do?"


    "Hmph, of course, it''s the elimination of evil..."


    Her hand reached into her pocket, as if she was about to take out the sign of the exorcist rune, however-


    "Ah?"


    Zi Yuan''s expression solidified.


    Then she gasped.


    "I didn''t expect an emergency here, without talisman paper."


    "Wow, what should I do? Sure enough, do you escape first?"


    "Well, I think I can only do this first..."


    When Zi Yuan and I were full of anxiety about the upper floor of the hotel that made noisy noises¡ª


    "By the way, Jasmine!"


    I suddenly thought of this question.


    "What?"


    "Marl is still on it, because we are the only ones who escaped."


    It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m at such a critical moment, but I¡¯m still thinking about my meat toys. It¡¯s really ironic.


    But it''s OK, it''s just because I owe her a little bit, so it''s natural to save her now.


    But when he heard my words, Zi Yuan showed a dissatisfied expression on her face.


    "A Yu, didn''t you say that there were cursed people above? Will you be in danger in the past?"


    "I''m afraid there is indeed danger, but... I can''t give up on my girlfriend..."


    "Do you... just like her that way?"


    Ziyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then she lowered her head and said in a faint but dissatisfied voice.


    The atmosphere became a little dull in an instant.


    To be honest, I was still a little surprised to be questioned by her directly.


    What should I say? If I like Jasmine, would Ziyuan be very unhappy? But subconsciously, I feel that I can¡¯t leave her behind. After all, it¡¯s so pitiful if I use her up!


    I felt mixed feelings in my heart, but I still breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ziyuan with a serious expression:


    "Zi Yuan, I''m sorry, no matter what, Jasmine is my girlfriend, this is the responsibility of a man."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She was silent.

 Chapter 1237

    Not only that, a gentle expression appeared on his face, who thought he would be furious.


    She used to be a young greenhouse flower, but now she looked at me with a mature lady-like expression.


    "Ayu, you''re still like this..."


    "Ye? What did you say? How about it?"


    "It''s nothing... Humph, since you are still girlfriends, there''s nothing you can do. If I do something bad now, it won''t work for the evil guy to pester you, so you can go."


    "Okay, you have to wait for me here...but if someone in danger comes, you will run away!"


    "Okay OK."


    She looked at me with a gentle expression, her beautiful hair began to move with the breeze.


    Looking at the perseverance and trust in her eyes, I felt a warmth in my heart. After secretly thanking Zi Yuan, I rushed upstairs without looking back.


    Jasmine, where are you from?


    I rushed to the third floor aimlessly, and after I noticed that the people here had already formed a ball in the corridor, I couldn''t help but turn blue.


    "Wow, what are you doing...Don''t stuff the English book into my face!"


    ¡°HEYBOY,LET¡¯SSTUDYENGLISH!¡±


    A girl led a group of girls to knock a boy down. The tall and tall boy naturally did not dare to move because of his mercy. As a result, someone was straddled the belly. The fashionable girl with a slightly curly brown head did not care about her image at all. She spread her legs apart, raised her buttocks slightly, opened the English book with both hands, and stared at the boy with red eyes.


    "Wow, I can''t understand what you said!"


    "This means that your English is too bad, Darling. You are still my boyfriend. It''s not okay to have such poor learning. Let me teach you English?"


    The girl licked her lips hungrily, and then she began to recite the English knowledge points seriously:


    "The plural composition of nouns ending with y? is divided into two situations: nouns ending with ¡®consonant letter + y¡¯, change ?y? to ?ies; nouns ending with ¡®vulsion letter + y¡¯, directly add s to the ending¡­"


    The out-of-control scenes form a huge contrast with the serious language content, and the result is that the boy''s expressions become increasingly distorted. Although his girlfriend was reciting textbooks in front of him, his face trembled with fear.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy, everyone is crazy...what are you doing?"


    "Darling, listen to the class carefully, let''s have **** and learn good kids together."


    As the bob head girl read persistently, the boy who had a long-term intimate contact with her seemed to be moved, and her originally tense face also relaxed-


    No, that was not moved, but infected!


    I watched his black pupils gradually turn into red pupils, and I suddenly felt a chill inside.


    (This classmate, isn¡¯t it bad, right?)


    Just as I thought so, the ominous signs came true.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the world of English is so wonderful. It''s not something that can be included in one test paper."


    The boy''s panic expression disappeared completely, but instead he smiled with a smile full of gratitude to the girl.


    "Dear, thank you for awakening me and letting me know how ignorant I am and how much I need to enrich myself in my studies."


    "It''s OK, let''s learn together."

 Chapter 1238

    Two pairs of red pupils looked at each other affectionately, and they began to communicate their English knowledge points in their mouths.


    Wow, what is this? A learning crisis?


    At this moment, a scream came from behind:


    "Hey, that boy over there!"


    I turned back when I heard that sound.


    "Wow, what''s the matter?"


    Under my trembling gaze, the man appeared in front of me.


    It turned out to be my math teacher, but he looks more like a physical education teacher in sportswear.


    Unlike other classmates, the math teacher''s expression seems to be a bit serious, as if he has not been influenced by the curse I named "Infinite Hell Learning".


    That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect that his old face could give me a sense of peace of mind!


    I cheered in my heart, and then I hurriedly explained to him.


    "Teacher, something is wrong, so let''s run with me now!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it normal now?"


    "What? Normal?"


    I was stunned.


    The teacher standing in front of me stared at me with red pupils and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, everyone is working hard to study, but you are the only one, Takezawa Yu, who doesn''t like to study."


    "So you were infected too!!"


    "What are you infected? You''re so rude. Come and recite the pi to 100th place!"


    "A genius wants to be sucked!!"


    I shouted in panic, then ran up the stairs.


    Ma De, this is too miscalculated. Even the teacher has fallen. I am really worried about Jasmine''s situation. Could it be that there are no survivors in this building? Do everyone start learning without brains? No, it''s so scary!


    When I climbed halfway through three steps, my steps were as solidified as if they were filled with cement.


    Because a more ominous premonition arose in my heart.


    The lower level is so chaotic. What will happen to the upper level? Besides, where did this virus-like curse come from? Could Jasmine have been killed?


    When I think of Jasmine as if she hates me so much, what if she let herself go and rushes over after being infected, just like a girl who used to study when she treated her boyfriend?


    By the way, let''s consider the spread of the virus first...


    It doesn''t seem like biting people in a zombie movie... It means it''s a more terrifying and concise method. I guess it''s physical contact or air transmission, right?


    Damn, no matter which one is, it''s so scary!


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that at Hyacinth, the virus also began to spread from where she was, which means there is a distance limit? Don''t worry, I haven''t been with my carrier for a long time, so I won''t get poisoned.

 Chapter 1239

    but¡­


    The question is, should I run upstairs to find Jasmine?


    If I go to find her, I find a girlfriend who is red-eyed and studying. Although it is a bit funny, I will definitely not laugh!


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally gritted my teeth.


    Did it!


    After all, I am a girlfriend, so it would be too unreasonable not to save her!


    Just then¡ª


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Xiaolan, don''t panic, follow me!"


    "No, senior sister, can you stop grabbing my sleeve? I can''t run fast!"


    Two panicked figures ran down from the upper floor.


    I noticed that it was the student president Bai Ji and her secretary Wen Xinlan.


    However, Bai Ji, who had always been in high spirits, lost her spirits at this moment and could only flee with her followers in a dirt-like manner. Because the matter was too urgent, her hat should have fallen halfway, but she just wore a black cloak on the outer layer of the white lace dress.


    When she saw me down, she showed a scattered expression.


    "Ahhh Takezeyu, you are infected, don''t block my stairs!"


    "I''m not infected!"


    "What?"


    Baiji and Wen Xinlan suddenly braked and stopped in front of me.


    Judging from the shocked expressions on their faces, they probably had a lot of trouble.


    "Hey, what''s going on over you?"


    "It''s messy. For some reason, everyone in the hotel is crazy! Because I was a little scared, I happened to meet my senior sister coming over and ran away with her."


    Wen Xinlan was the first to speak, with panic remaining on her face.


    And I endured the desire to grab her questioning and asked with a bad face.


    "Aren''t you and Jasmine in the same class? Where is she?"


    "She... ran out with Kuihua after the riot."


    "That''s how..."


    I felt a little relieved when I heard Wen Xinlan¡¯s explanation.


    It''s worthy of being Jasmine. She has a good brain at critical moments. She actually knows that she will run away when she sees something is wrong, which saves me the effort.


    "Stop talking, let''s run..."


    For some reason, Bai Ji said that, except for being out of breath because of running wildly, the expression on her face was even more strange than Wen Xinlan. What she insisted on was looking around like absent-mindedly.

 Chapter 1240

    At this time, somewhere in my heart was touched.


    Something is wrong, something is definitely not right!


    If I think of the inexplicable "study" of the whole school, I feel that this matter was caused by someone. If the whole school loves to study, who is the happiest person? I probably are not the students themselves, but the Baiji who is forcing everyone to study hard.


    Therefore, when she was panicked and wanted to continue running, I grabbed her:


    "Should you wait for me!"


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Baiji was caught in the air without any mercy. Her legs were kicking back and forth helplessly, but of course it was useless.


    And I just raised my eyebrows and looked at her with great doubt:


    "It''s so suspicious. The whole school is going crazy to study or something..."


    "It''s nothing to do with me... Let me go, run away quickly, you''ll be done if you''re infected!"


    "You really know, right? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw you into the crowd."


    "No, don''t! I said, I said."


    Bai Ji''s face suddenly turned pale, and the dai Mao who had been swinging violently before was so scared that he softened.


    After I put it down, Bai Ji stammered and finally spoke:


    "Actually... the classmates went wild, as if it was because of my secret witchcraft medicine..."


    "Oh? Keep talking?"


    "That is, in order to allow everyone to study wholeheartedly, I refined a contagious curse medicine overnight. It was originally just subtly interested in learning, but for some reason, that thing exploded and the effect was much stronger than I expected..."


    "Damn, it''s really you!"


    "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t know the consequences will be so serious... People don''t look like humans!"


    When Bai Ji was caught in the air and kicked her legs again, Wen Xinlan seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. She had a troubled expression on her face and she was at a loss to smooth things over at us.


    "Student Zhu, don''t be too excited... Why do we have a chance to save the students, right? As long as we find a way to escape and ask the doctor to come and help, there should be no problem..."


    "Well, Wen Xinlan, you are right. Just say Bai Ji, how do you take responsibility!"


    "I, am I just thinking of a solution? Let me tell you first, the ingredients of the secret medicine are all in the 109 Infirmary... The antidote is also in that place. As long as we sneak in and spread the diffused antidote, we can restore everyone."


    "Okay, go!"


    I immediately made a judgment.


    Instead of rescuing Jasmine, it is better to recover all the infected people. This is the treatment of symptoms and root causes. Besides, Jasmine has run away with Kuihua and can''t find them for a while. Let''s just set off ourselves.


    Next, we walked all the way down, intending to sneak into the infirmary.


    When I went down, I didn''t forget to ask Bai Ji in the corridor:


    "By the way, how did this virus spread?"


    "It''s airborne. Just listen to the infected person''s chatter for about a minute, and you will be infected by the viral gas that floats out of their mouths."

 Chapter 1241

    "So strong! I think I want to destroy you to maintain world peace."


    "It''s nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t argue..."


    As we rushed to the corridors on the 2nd and 1st floors, our pace stopped again.


    "For...why?"


    My eyes widened.


    The person in front of them was not a teacher or a student, but a few cleaners wearing orange coats, and there were also several chefs wearing chef hats standing happily beside them.


    "The human-made factor of desertification - plays a decisive role in the occurrence and development of desertification. The fundamental reason is the pressure on the environment caused by the surge in population; improper human activities and unreasonable utilization of resources..."


    "Forests are both important natural resources and irreplaceable environmental resources..."


    The cleaner and the chef were studying geography test points together. This strange scene made my face turn blue.


    What''s worse is that as their footsteps were noticed, they stopped reading for a moment, and a few pairs of red eyes looked at us in unison.


    "Ah, it''s a student."


    "The student has no books in his hands."


    ¡°Students are not discussing learning.¡±


    "Students are not good."


    ¡°Teaching students should be given.¡±


    As they put down the books in their hands, they slowly approached us like zombies, with heavy but firm steps, Bai Ji and Wen Xinlan, I almost screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    When they were just a few steps away from us, we were all screaming in fear and then ran wildly on the walkway on the second floor.


    "Hey, don''t run away, classmates!"


    "Who wants to read with you!"


    When Bai Ji and I spread our legs and started running desperately, I still shouted at their crazy words and deeds.


    "What should I do? I can''t go to the infirmary..."


    Bai Ji, who was dragged away by Wen Xinlan by me, looked desperate and muttered to himself in vain.


    ¡°There is a chance, an emergency passage!¡±


    At the critical moment, I had an idea and pulled them directly at the next corner and flashed into the emergency passage with green signs.


    Dong!


    As the door to the emergency passage was closed, we entered the dark corridor.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    We, who had already run away, were panting and sat down on the ground after confirming that we had not been discovered.

 Chapter 1242

    "Huh...this is too difficult and terrifying..."


    I gasped and looked at Bai Ji.


    "Water...I want to drink water..."


    She lowered her head, showing a painful expression.


    "Senior sister, please bear with it. We will go find water to drink later."


    Wen Xinlan didn''t know what to do, so she could only comfort Yibi and fan her with her hands.


    We are indeed facing a big crisis now!


    Before I could complain about why she was so useless, I stood up again by swinging the floor.


    "Hurry up, after rest, we will continue to set out and go to 109!"


    "Hey? But even the hotel staff have fallen. If it is gone, if it happens to an accident... I don''t know how long the enhanced drugs will last..."


    Bai Ji''s neck shrank, showing a look of fear.


    I bit my teeth.


    "I don''t care. You did this. You must be responsible! You are a witch!"


    "Speak well if you have something to do...I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    After being blushed when I said it, Bai Ji seemed to be really helpless and could only nod.


    Then she looked at Wen Xinlan.


    "Xiaolan, I''m sorry to get you involved in this incident..."


    "Senior sister, you''ve been causing me anyway."


    "Then you''re still alive, it''s great..."


    "Because it''s a senior sister..."


    "After solving this incident, I will definitely take you to eat barbecue..."


    You don¡¯t set flags, okay? !


    After complaining a lot in my heart, I finally took off the dust on my body, showed a resolute expression, and walked along the emergency passage to the door of the first floor with Baiji.


    "Follow me. Go to the corridor to help me see the back!"


    "Um."


    After dispatching with them, I pushed open the door to an emergency passage.


    Outside is a corridor with magnificent lights on, here is the walkway on the side of the hotel, and the doors are closed, but there seems to be no one.


    After a sigh of relief, Bai Ji and I walked out of the turbulent flow, and then we tiptoed towards 109.


    The short ten-meter road was as nervous as stepping on thin ice. Fortunately, until we walked to the door of the infirmary, no one obstructed us along the way.


    Finally we walked to the door of the infirmary and we began to look at each other.

 Chapter 1243

    ¡°3¡­2¡­1!¡±


    I chanted silently and pushed open the door.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Fortunately, it was empty inside.


    The windows of the sea were visible to the front, and the curtains were pulled aside. The doctor''s seat was originally sitting empty, and there were test tubes containing various things on the other table next to it.


    "Ah, that''s great."


    We all breathed a sigh of relief after we came in, and immediately closed the door of the infirmary and gathered in front of the table.


    "Baiji, prepare the antidote quickly!"


    "I know, I know."


    After Bai Ji agreed with sweat, Wen Xinlan held her hand in front of her chest with some anxiety.


    "Will it really be fine?"


    "No problem, I can get the antidote based on the formula in just 5 minutes."


    Bai Ji agreed immediately, and Wen Xinlan and I felt a little relieved.


    Just then¡ª


    rustle.


    I noticed that the curtains piled up next to the window were a little moved.


    A heart was tightened again.


    No one would be hiding behind...


    Thinking of this uneasyly, I swallowed and slowly walked towards the window.


    Anyway, Baiji and the others on the other side are still making antidotes, so I will give them a warning first.


    Thinking of this, I leaned against the curtain and planned to extend my hand, but...


    rustle.


    This time the curtains began to move at a huge range, and a figure really came out as I expected.


    It was a woman wearing a white doctor''s robe, showing her fair legs and **** high heels from under her robe.


    He is the teacher in the infirmary!


    The most important thing is that her eyes are also red.


    "Haha, I''ll catch a bad boy who doesn''t study. I need education."


    Before I could react, she quickly reached out her hand, with a bottle of colorless liquid in her hand.


    sand-


    As the liquid was sprayed onto my face, the sky turned dizzy and my vision became bright and dark.

 Chapter 1244

    "Ah...you..."


    I regret not being able to dodge myself, but I can¡¯t do more, and I can only make my body crooked.


    As if she noticed the commotion on my side, Baiji, who was still concentrating on making medicine, took out her energy to look at me, and then she screamed.


    "Ah, Dr. Zhao!"


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiaolan, run quickly!"


    "Where are you going?"


    This sound is...


    I stumbled against the wall, my eyelids heavy as if I had been filled with lead, but I still looked at the door.


    Bai Ji and Wen Xinlan, who had just planned to escape, were blocked by several girls at the door, and each of them stared at Hongtong strangely.


    It''s over!


    Even if I want to squeeze out my strength to escape, I can''t do it, and a wave of despair arose from the bottom of my heart.


    Doctor Zhao in front of me was walking towards me with his high heels.


    The vision became darker and darker, and all I could see was her slightly raised red lips.


    "Haha, let you wait to be educated by those bad kids... How should high school students study..."


    What was she saying...


    My mind became heavier and heavier, and my body became stiff. I knew I could only sit and wait for death, so I closed my eyes immediately.


    As if the escape therapy had effect, my consciousness instantly dissipated, and the screams of Baiji and Wen Xinlan came from my ears.


    I hope this is a dream, and everything returns to normal after waking up.


    If there is another chance, I must study hard.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tick, tick.


    The sound of water came from my ears.


    It was as if I was in the middle of mountains and rivers, and waves of coolness spread from my wrist to my whole body.


    The world is dark, but I unexpectedly felt a little peaceful, as if this was my natural shelter, allowing me to relax and live without any scruples.


    Ah, where is this place... Why am I like this...


    "Hehe, he''s going to wake up."


    "I wonder if he has reflected on it."


    The sound of girls chattering in my ears, but because my consciousness was so blurry, I couldn''t even understand the meaning behind the language.


    who I am¡­

 Chapter 1245

    I''m Takezawa Yu...right?


    So where does this come from?


    I remember... I was in a summer tutoring camp... An emergency occurred, a Resident Evil... Ah, by the way, a big crisis!


    Suddenly, waves of memory appeared from the dark world, like fireflies, the fragments began to fly in the air, and kept floating and gathering, and finally pieced together into pictures.


    It was my leisurely life in summer camp, but it was broken by various events. In the end, the class fell into chaos. Bai Ji and I planned to go to the infirmary to find the antidote...


    Ah, right! I was stunned by the teacher in the infirmary!


    I suddenly thought of this, especially the last scene before fainting, that is, looking at my infirmary teacher with a gloomy smile, and the rising corners of my mouth made me shudder.


    This cold finally awakened me.


    By the way, Jasmine is missing, Zi Yuan is still waiting for me!


    Not good, I have to find a way to rescue Zi Yuan and Jasmine!


    "Wow!"


    The sense of responsibility that emerged in my heart and the fear of being attacked before made me shudder and I screamed and opened my eyes.


    The light made my eyes that had just opened had to squint because I was not used to it.


    But I still barely identified the current location.


    Tick tick tick.


    A bell like water drops rang.


    That is the pendulum of the infirmary hanging on the wall.


    here it is¡­


    The neat ceiling was facing me, and in front of me was a bed covered with white cloth and my separated thighs.


    There was still the smell of infirmary disinfectant in my nose, and of course the smell of medicine that made me dizzy.


    In an instant, I understood the situation.


    After being stunned, I placed it on the bed in the infirmary.


    Because the surroundings are covered by white cloth curtains, I don¡¯t know what is going on outside.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, because-


    "Oh, Junior Zhu, you''re awake."


    "Student Zhu, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The two girls were sitting at the end of the bed with books in their hands before reading books. After hearing my screams, they turned their heads at the same time and greeted me with a smile.


    It¡¯s Baiji and Wen Xinlan!


    It seems that it is evening setting. The sunlight shining through the white cloth from outside the window sprinkles on their slightly flushed and delicate faces, emitting a moving luster.


    Although I felt that they were so cute for a moment, when I noticed the red pupils that seemed to be staring at my prey, I couldn''t help but feel excited.

 Chapter 1246

    These two people... were infected.


    Understanding this cruel reality, my voice began to tremble.


    "Hello you guys...hahaha..."


    At the same time, I was planning to run away, but-


    Crack Crack Crack.


    Only then did I realize that my hands were tied to the top of my head and tied them with a stethoscope to the railing on the bed.


    Ahhhhh what''s going on! !


    "Hello, Junior Zhu, I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for a long time, hehehe?"


    Baiji spoke in a soft and lazy tone that he had never heard of before.


    Not only that, Wen Xinlan, who was sitting next to her, also had a particularly charming expression. For some reason, she untied her dumpling head and completely dispersed her shoulder-length hair, giving her a unique girlish charm.


    In a sweet tone, she smiled at me.


    "Hehehe?, when I was studying, I couldn''t help but look at Zhu''s sleeping face that didn''t like to study."


    After saying that, she licked her lips charmingly.


    My cheeks began to twitch even harder.


    What is this? What a weird development, what a depressing atmosphere... I don''t know what''s going on! !


    "Hey, hey, please calm down! Don''t you still need to use the antidote to save everyone?"


    "Anti-drug? Oh, is it the one I made before? I''ve already poured it out."


    "Don''t pour it out for me!"


    Although I wanted to complain and resist hard, my tone became weaker and weaker.


    Bai Ji is no longer like the boring and arrogant elementary school student before, but is like a charming woman, with ripples in her bright eyes.


    She stretched out her hand to me.


    "Look at my hands, is it good?"


    "Okay, that''s OK..."


    "But that''s all, because I want to use it to read books for you, keep reading, instilling knowledge in you, and making your hands exhausted?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, my brain will be messed up too!!"


    I panicked and struggled harder, but my wrist was completely tied with a stethoscope, and only two legs could move.


    To make matters worse, Wen Xinlan also noticed this and she smiled and pressed my legs.


    "Student Zhu can''t be so unbearable. You have to study with us. You will memorize the entire book of high school history before 12 o''clock?"


    Her tone became extremely soft, almost making my bones numb... If it weren''t for the terrifying content of her speech.


    Ah, it''s not good.

 Chapter 1247

    Before I knew it, my consciousness became blurred again.


    I always feel... it''s because I''m too close to them and I''m finally going to be infected.


    I was so scared that I quickly held my breath, but this was obviously not enough, and I could only continue to breathe.


    Baiji has already started studying:


    "You must memorize it all. Xia, Shang and Zhou were the formation and development of slave society. The well-field system and feudal system were the basic systems of slave society..."


    As she read, the blush on her face became stronger and stronger, her brown hair was pressed against her cheeks, and a little bit of sweat fell down on her baby''s face. Her serious eyes were like a sharp sword, sweeping through the books one by one.


    The small sandalwood mouth kept reading the textbook in a squinting voice, but the fragrant breath was fascinating. For a moment, I didn''t know whether the fragrance in my nose was the smell of viruses or the body fragrance of Bletilla striata.


    Oops! My consciousness is about to blur...


    Study, study...


    This horrible thought also began to occupy my forehead.


    I always feel that in a few seconds, I will-


    Dong!


    At this time, a huge sound came.


    Bai Ji''s reading sound had to be interrupted.


    She glared her red eyes and looked at the door.


    "Who is it!"


    Standing up, she pulled open the curtains.


    Except for the door to the infirmary that was suddenly opened, there was no one here.


    Just as we all showed a look of surprise and confusion, the curtain on the other side of the bed was suddenly pulled open.


    Swish¡ª


    "Hey!"


    A smart female voice rang out, and then she pulled on the stethoscope, and the thread that tied me tightly spread out.


    Why?


    As I reacted, a gust of air flowed through my body, and then I floated up¡ª


    No, I was picked up.


    The black hair floated like wings, and the bright ink pupils stared at the front with heroic spirit.


    Bang.


    She stepped on the edge of the window and hugged me and jumped out of the window.


    "Ah, wait a moment!"


    The shouts of Baiji and Wen Xinlan came from behind, but the two infected people could not catch up with us at all. Finally, in the grove near the hotel, we were finally safe for the time being.

 Chapter 1248

    "You trash, you are so lucky..."


    Her long sleeves were rolled up by the airflow, revealing her wrists with red marks and beautiful red lines.


    "Marl!"


    After being put down by her, I immediately called out her name.


    At the critical moment, the person who rushed in and attacked me was actually my girlfriend Jasmine!


    Under my surprised gaze, wearing a long red floral dress covering my body, Jasmine pulled her loose sleeves to the lowest point, then hugged her chest and looked at me helplessly.


    "It''s not that I want to save you, but there seems to be no one here who can maintain normalcy."


    "Well¡­"


    While I was stunned, a happy voice sounded from behind.


    "Wow, the battle was successful, and Zhu was rescued!"


    Turning back, it turned out to be the sunflower hiding in the grass and waving at me with a smile.


    After that, we spent a few minutes exchanging intelligence.


    It was similar to what I predicted. After a commotion occurred on the floor where they were, Jasmine broke free from the infected person who came to harass her while taking Kuihua to another floor. She found that the teachers and classmates in the entire resort were a little abnormal. Next, during the escape, they found that I seemed to be fainted, so they designed to rescue me.


    Of course, I also put all the blame on Bai Ji. Anyway, she has also caused trouble now and has become an infected person who loves learning.


    After hearing the whole story, Jasmine gasped.


    "What should I do now..."


    I shrugged helplessly.


    "Let''s go to the hotel door first. It''s only a hundred meters anyway. You can find a way to escape."


    "But, we have been there, and the door at the door is locked. Although we wanted to go to the guard room to open the automatic door, the door of the guard room was also locked."


    "What should I do if I do this? Can I just sit still and wait for death?"


    I was stunned.


    Although Kuihua''s expression was uneasy, she still comforted us with a wry smile:


    "Don''t worry, you should call the police now...or call 119?"


    "No, it''s unknown what kind of activation principle of this virus and whether it can be cured. If you open the door without authorization and let the people inside run out, the virus will spread, and the world may be destroyed."


    Hearing my words, Kuihua''s face turned pale.


    "How could the world be destroyed?"


    "Don''t worry about Sunflower, I''ll protect you."


    As if he was blaming me for scaring her, Jasmine glared at me hard and then hugged her head as comforted.


    Damn, am I being excluded again?


    Touching my head in a bad mood, I instead asked a new question:

 Chapter 1249

    "Even if we can''t open the door, we have to save ourselves."


    "Didn''t you say the antidote was poured out by Bletilla?"


    "this¡­"


    Not only me, but even Jasmine showed an incomprehensible expression.


    However, soon, Molly subconsciously bit her delicate thin lips and put forward her own suggestions:


    "I think it''s the best way to go back to the infirmary to see if there are any residual antidotes..."


    "No, I have another plan, no need to take risks!"


    I thought about it and decided to tell my strategy:


    "The person who tied the bell must also be the one who tied the bell. Since Bletilla is the maker of the virus, she also knows how to make the antidote. Why don''t we kidnap her, tie it to a rope to create a safe distance, and then force her to make a medicine?"


    "Is this really possible? And the virus is airborne, right?"


    "That doesn''t matter. Let''s try wearing masks! This thing is available in the infirmary!"


    "Are we going back again?"


    Hearing my bold plan, Kuihua widened her eyes and muttered incredibly.


    And Jasmine put her hand on her shoulder before I wanted to say anything.


    "No, Sunflower, you don''t need to go."


    "Jasmine?"


    Sunflower must have experienced a fierce escape with Jasmine. Her ponytails were blew in a mess in the wind, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her hair was stuck in a mess, and even her voice was a little hazy.


    Then she shook her head.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks!"


    "Sunflower, I can''t let you take risks..."


    "Jasmine..."


    The two of them got together at a very close distance, and I seemed to smell the fragrance of lilies.


    Unexpectedly, after experiencing so much, Jasmine still didn''t give up on Sunflower...


    Staring at my girlfriend''s eyes that were shining as if they had condensed thousands of stars, I unexpectedly felt a little sour. .


    In order to temporarily disassemble them, I tactfully inserted the topic.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Sunflower hides in the grass. It''s safe here. Don''t turn on your phone if you have nothing to do, as it will attract people. Jasmine and I are here."


    "Um."


    This time, Jasmine agreed with me very rarely. She walked to me with a quiet face and waved to Kuihua.


    "You...must come back!"


    As I turned around and left, I heard the murmur of Kuihua with some concern.

 Chapter 1250

    Of course I will come back... If the virus is not solved, the next victim will be Zi Yuan.


    As I was silently reciting in my heart, Jasmine and I acted quickly, and this time we walked outside the window of the infirmary.


    I looked in secretly. Although the light was on, fortunately no one seemed to have gone somewhere else.


    "Come on me."


    Jasmine said calmly, then jumped into the infirmary.


    Hula ~


    "¡ª"


    I widened my eyes and looked at the extremely elastic calf that floated up with the hem of the skirt, and it was exposed in an instant. Wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, the thread ends from knees to ankles have a silky hazy beauty. Moreover, when the flat shoes landed on the ground, her buttocks covered by her skirt were slightly raised to balance her body, which looked extremely sensational.


    Damn, her figure... no, her skills are indeed not that good.


    Seeing her flying skirt fall down, I secretly regretted that I couldn''t see the spring light suddenly.


    It¡¯s all because she¡¯s wearing a long skirt and also has transparent flesh-colored stockings. Wouldn¡¯t it look concealed?


    After entering the infirmary, Jasmine did not turn back to help me with her, but began to search for the drawer.


    I was ignored and could only climb through the window in a bad mood and jump off the ground carefully.


    At this time, Jasmine had already taken out a box of disposable masks, wore one by herself, and handed it to me one.


    "Hey, go find Bai Ji quickly."


    She left this sentence and leaned against the closed door of the infirmary, as if she was going to open a crack and look out.


    "Ah, thank you."


    I took the mask and looked at her back that quickly turned around, and had other thoughts in my mind.


    How to say it... it was obviously a serious occasion, but the floral dress she wore was quite fit, making her plump and firm breasts, soft and slender waist and plump and perky buttocks perfectly highlighted. In addition, she was so awesome.


    In this way, when Mori unpreparedly exposed her back, I hugged her from behind and rubbed her through the black hair that was hanging to her waist.


    "Wow, what are you doing?"


    Jasmine, who was hugged by me, shook all over, and then she scolded me in panic.


    However, her resistance was as powerless as ever, and I pressed it directly onto the wall, holding her wrists with her hands, and her body was tightly pressed together.


    Although I was wearing a mask, I still saw her silky eyes emitting panic and **** fluctuations, and maybe her cheeks were also red.


    "Marl, in summer camp, we rarely meet."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say you were going to find Bai Ji?"


    "I know. Anyway, there is still time now, so I''ll flirt with you first..."


    "You obviously harassed me just yesterday!"


    Through the mask, I still smelled the **** aura that was emitted from her mouth or body, and I suddenly became even more beastly.


    "Haha, this is not enough. Anyway, the school is in chaos and there are no people in charge of us. There is just a bed here, so it''s better to just..."

 Chapter 1251

    "Baobai idiot, sunflower is still waiting for us!"


    "Then hurry up..."


    I pushed it to the bed without saying a word, and Jasmine, wearing a mask, widened her dark pupils.


    Before she knew it, her momentum was almost completely weak.


    It can be seen from the wet pupils covered in fog that her anger turned into fear and begging.


    "Hurry, hurry up... If someone sees me, I''ll be embarrassed..."


    By turning his head and protesting negatively, Jasmine whispered and vaguely to me.


    I was laughing.


    "Haha, of course."


    Just as I bent down and planned to uncover her mask.


    The door to the infirmary opened.


    "Haha, I''ve found a bad boy who doesn''t study."


    "What?"


    Jasmine and I subconsciously jumped out of the bed at the same time, straightening our bodies and looking over there.


    They were smiling teachers, looking at us with red eyes, with textbooks in their hands.


    Like missionaries, they naturally stretched out books to us.


    "Hey, don''t practice physiology, learn theoretical physics quickly."


    "There are also maths, so you should look at this more."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Jasmine, who was blushing and I screamed at the same time, then spread our legs and squeezed the teacher who blocked the door and ran to the corridor.


    "Idiot, idiot, it''s all your fault. How can I meet people when the teacher sees you?"


    While running, Jasmine knocked my head wildly as if she had reached her limit of shame.


    Listening to her crying words, I could only apologize with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry, how did I know that there would be an infected teacher wandering around."


    "Stop talking, let me beat you up and lose your memory, and forget it!"


    "Don''t do this."


    I didn''t expect that I encountered such a thing when I sneaked into the hotel, and my mindset almost broke down. Fortunately, we finally regrouped and continued to move forward.


    After a while of escape, we sneaked to the second floor.


    This place has become quieter than before.


    The reason is... it''s a bit scary, because everyone has been infected.

 Chapter 1252

    Through several small rooms, you can see the students forming a study group in groups reading with relish.


    Although this should have been the ordinary behavior of high school students, their extremely hungry expression made me scared to death.


    On the second floor, we tiptoed and found no trace of Baiji, so we went to the third floor.


    This is also a scene like purgatory.


    Because it was class time, the infected teachers and students were attending classes seriously, but everyone''s over-invested expressions made it as scary as a cult pyramid scheme.


    The key is that Bletilla has not appeared yet.


    At this time, my mood became a little anxious.


    Ziyuan disappeared and Bai Ji disappeared. What should I do?


    "Jasmine..."


    "Don''t bother me, let''s go to another building to have a look."


    She stroked her black hair, showing an anxious expression, and her beautiful face was a little serious.


    It seems that not only me, Jasmine is also in a hurry.


    I didn''t plan to cause trouble now, and I touched the building of another hotel where I was tutoring for the second grade with her. Because it is a luxury hotel, the main building here is divided into AB. As a second-grade student, Baiji may indeed be there.


    After confirming the plan, we walked towards the overpass connecting the two buildings.


    Because we had tiptoed over the blind spots of the classroom window before, we arrived at the overpass safely.


    From here, I could also look down at the bottom of the hotel. I was curious and looked at the gate a little, and couldn''t help but feel my heart began to sink.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Hehe, come and study. I have three hundred Tang poems here."


    The girls were lucky enough to arrive at the hotel entrance without knowing what route they were going through, but were blocked by a layer of metal doors in despair. Then they were surrounded and infected by more people.


    Several cars driving from the outside avenue did not notice the strangeness of our hotel. What''s more ironic is that on the beach hundreds of meters away, countless people were still playing happily, regardless of the clouds above their heads.


    "Takezawa Yu, what are you doing?"


    I turned around after listening to Jasmine''s urging.


    "Yeah, let''s go and look for it."


    Just after we walked a few more steps forward, several people suddenly walked out.


    Why? ?


    We were stunned.


    What came in front of me was a group of people from the Student Union.


    To be precise, it is an infected student union member.


    The person in charge was Bai Ji. She led the way with a red armband and energetic.


    The student union members behind her all had the same spirit as her, and then their eyes were red.

 Chapter 1253

    "Oh, Junior Zhu, you''re here."


    "Why¡­"


    "You ran away with your girlfriend like this before. I was so angry. Now I want you to study the Student Union Charter 100 times."


    She said this with a smile, then waved her hand.


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    The men and women behind her rushed towards us.


    "What should I do with Jasmine!"


    Looking at such a big scene, I was panicked and swayed Jasmine''s shoulders at a loss.


    And Jasmine''s face turned gloomy.


    "If you want to solve this person to save the crisis, you can only be hard."


    "What? The overlord is forced to take the opponent''s head? Take the opponent''s head from the army?"


    call out.


    Regardless of my complaints, Jasmine directly lowered her center of gravity and rushed towards Baiji.


    It is rare that she can run so fast in a long skirt that is inconvenient, but the next moves surprised me even more.


    It was like an actor in an action movie. Jasmine slid over several people who rushed towards her, and then jumped and jumped directly in front of Bai Ji.


    Before the student president could react, she was held back by Jasmine.


    "Ah, Jasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Stop talking, the initiator."


    Jasmine lowered her voice and scolded her without hesitation.


    When the student union members stood up one after another, Jasmine shouted fiercely, wearing a mask:


    "Baiji is my hostage now. If I don''t push her down, I will let her never learn again."


    "What?"


    "It''s too much."


    "If you can''t study, you might as well die!"


    Hearing Jasmine''s threat, not only the students from the Student Union, but also the red eyes of Baiji, which were as red as rabbit, were moist.


    "How can this be done? I want to study, wuwu..."


    "You all retreat!"


    While those people were all struggling, I ran to Jasmine''s back in panic and hid, and finally pushed her.


    "I really have a set."


    "Hmph. Hurry up and help me open the way, let''s go to the infirmary."

 Chapter 1254

    He accepted my praise coldly, and Jasmine lowered her voice and urged me.


    Seeing the dawn of victory, I nodded excitedly, stood in front with a powerful force, and walked towards the stairs of Building B arrogantly under the gaze of everyone.


    Anyway, just walk to the first floor and you can go back to the infirmary through the aisle.


    Things finally ended.


    When the hymn was sung in my heart, the change happened again¡ª


    "Mar...Li..."


    A weak voice came from behind us, and Jasmine, who heard that voice, suddenly stopped her body like a bird pierced by a sharp arrow.


    Not only her, but I also turned around in surprise.


    At the end opposite the two overpasses, a staggering figure slowly approached us.


    The straps of the double ponytails were untied, the golden hair was tilted down, and a few strands of blonde hair were hanging from the forehead, covering a small part of the face, but the white skin as white as snow and the rose petals were still beautiful and charming.


    The shoulder **** the side of the strap skirt had somehow slid to the shoulders, revealing the curve of the chest wrapped in a white T-shirt.


    Her thighs, wearing white silk, moved slowly, like a wounded butterfly, and were obviously embarrassed, but also extremely dreamy.


    "sunflower¡­"


    Jasmine''s face turned pale as she muttered her best friend''s name in disbelief.


    "Marl...I''ve worked so hard to find you... because you let me stay, I stay... I didn''t expect that... Everyone found me like hide and seek experts."


    Sunflower slowly spoke, then raised her head.


    The cute baby''s face was a pitiful expression, but her pearl-like blue pupils had long been contaminated by red.


    "No ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Seeing that sunflower looked like it was collapsed, Jasmine let go of her hand that grabbed Bai Ji and rushed towards Sunflower.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    I quickly grabbed Jasmine, but she struggled hard.


    "Let me go and let me go!"


    "No, sunflower is infected!"


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault for leaving her there!"


    Jasmine told me in a sob voice, as if she was scolding me, or she was scolding herself.


    My mood also became heavier.


    Unexpectedly, did we encounter an unexpected accident as soon as we left the front and weak back?


    "But even so, we have to rescue Sunflower. Look, the white hyacinth that can make medicine is already in our hands... Hey? Where are the people?"


    I was just about to move out the weapon of Baiji, but I was surprised to find that she had already run away in the chaos.


    Ahhhh, how hateful, why is this idiot so smart now!

 Chapter 1255

    What''s worse is that Sunflower became the person on the infected side.


    Even if she is infected, she is like a fairy who is wandering in the mortal world, emitting innocent and gorgeous light all over her body.


    She narrowed her red eyes slightly, and she stretched out her hand to us:


    "Marl, come to my side and let''s study together."


    "Um!"


    Jasmine nodded in dismay, and then she took off her mask regardless of the risk of being infected by a bunch of people, and rushed towards Sunflower despite my obstruction.


    I was even more panicked.


    Damn, what''s going on? Is she still clear-headed? Why is it so powerful to rebel?


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I want to accompany Kuihua, she must be very lonely..."


    My hand was struggling with me, and Jasmine turned around and showed a pleading look at me, as if she asked me to let go.


    I was stunned.


    Does sunflower... mean so much to you?


    It turns out that you can endure me for so long just to maintain this carefree smile and stand on the same front with Kuihua.


    Is it okay even if she stands in hell?


    A huge dissatisfaction occupied my heart.


    "no!"


    I shouted like this while pulling Jasmine behind me.


    But Kuihua had already walked to her and grabbed her other hand.


    "Marl, let''s go with me."


    "Marl, run away with me!"


    Kuihua and I grabbed Jasmine''s hands respectively and started a tug-of-war-like tug-of-war.


    Jasmine''s expression became more and more entangled and painful. She was like a dead robot, her face dull and didn''t know what to say, even ignoring the pain of being violently pulled.


    Looking at the classmate next to me who was about to lean over, I gritted my teeth and pulled it with all my strength.


    "Come here!"


    "ah!"


    After all, Kuihua didn''t have enough strength and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Jasmine was pulled into my arms like a doll that pulled a thread.


    It wasn''t over yet. I wrapped one hand around her knees, and the other hand wrapped around her back, and hugged her directly in a princess hug.


    "Hey? What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1256

    "Of course I took you away!"


    "What?"


    Jasmine showed a weak expression in my arms, and then she lowered her head slightly.


    "Sunhua has become like that because of me.... You can let me go. In order to make me atone for my sins, let me accompany Sunhua to study."


    She made a low voice as if she was angry.


    Not moved by her words, I was still running wildly. At the same time, I pressed the door opened by the elevator before the people behind me, and quickly closed it, setting the floor as my guest room.


    It is time to study now, and there are very few students there and I guess they will not be found.


    As the elevator slowly rose, Jasmine''s mood became increasingly unstable.


    "Idiot, I said don''t come to save me, let me go with Sunflower, Idiot!!"


    He kept hitting my chest with his wrist, and Jasmine scolded me willfully like a child.


    At the same time, her legs were not honestly hung up in the air, and her whole body was twisting as if she wanted to break free from me.


    I yelled as I hugged her tightly.


    "How could it be that you become as abnormal as her!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, she stopped her fierce movements and fell silent at the same time.


    "Why¡­"


    She said this with some cowardice.


    "What are you talking about why?"


    "It''s... you obviously don''t have to worry about me, right? After all, isn''t I an optional, toy-like existence to you?"


    She said this with a resentment in her eyes.


    Yes, this is how Jasmine always sees me, seeing me as someone who will betray her without hesitation at critical moments.


    I nodded subconsciously when I heard her question.


    "That''s it, but I''ll save you. I just think you''re still useful and don''t want to increase the number of enemies."


    "Hmph, that''s true..."


    "However, from my personal perspective, I don''t want you to fall into the arms of Sunflower without my permission."


    After thinking for a while, I continued to say this.


    Because this is my subconscious reaction when I saw Jasmine walking towards Sunflower in a daze.


    That feeling of unwillingness kept burning in my chest, making me almost explode. That''s why I angrily rejected Jasmine and told me to give up on her.


    "ah¡­"


    After hearing what I said, Jasmine''s face turned slightly red, and her eyes suddenly moved away from my face.

 Chapter 1257

    As the elevator door opened, she gently pushed my chest.


    "Anyway... I get it... you let me go."


    "Well, anyway, go back to the guest room and hide."


    Walking quickly in the corridor with Jasmine, I took out the room card and opened the guest room for myself and Zhijiu.


    The floor inside was pretty good, and there was no one.


    I locked the door nervously, and felt that the matter was temporarily resolved, I leaned against the door and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Huh... I finally escaped. If I were chased again, I would die."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, after entering the room, Jasmine said nothing, but walked forward a few steps a little, then knelt on the ground, and her arms weakly climbed onto the sheets.


    Seeing this scene, I widened my eyes and my heart was raised to my throat.


    "Marly, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh...I...I..."


    I hurriedly ran to her and I reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Her breathing was a little rapid and her body shook constantly. From the hanging hair covering her cheeks, it was also obvious that her face was also a little red, like a fever.


    Because I was worried that she would blame herself for abandoning Sunflower, I trembled away her hair and wanted to touch her forehead, but-


    Red!


    On Jasmine''s clean and gentle face, her eyes, which were originally as black and bright as the night sky, were polluted by the red symbolizing the curse, just like the last time she became succubus, but the color changed from pink to crimson.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    I was so scared that I shivered and sat down on the ground.


    "I...I want to read a book very much."


    She glanced at me weakly and murmured to herself.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Ah? Why can I..."


    Seeing my surprised expression, she seemed to realize something was wrong, and she suddenly tightened her pupils.


    "Takezawa Yu...I, am I..."


    "Yes, your eyes... are red."


    I answered her nervously while trying to sort out my messy thoughts.


    Why is this? She''s wearing a mask-


    wrong!


    When facing the infected sunflower, she took the initiative to take off her mask and held her hand.

 Chapter 1258

    Damn it, although I pulled it away, was it still infected? I would have pulled them away faster if I had known!


    When I regretted it, a panic expression appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    "I, I''m already infected... I must stay away from you quickly..."


    She seemed to maintain some rationality, so she barely supported her body to stand up and stumbled to walk out.


    I gritted my teeth, grabbed her, and wrapped my arms across my waist to hold her in my arms.


    "What do you want!"


    "You... stay away from me!"


    I don''t know where the strength came from, but she actually pushed me away. Then, under my surprised eyes, Jasmine''s red pupils shone with tears. She smiled uneasyly, and stepped back step by step until her soft back pushed to the door.


    "I, I can''t do it anymore... While I''m still conscious, I can let you hide first. You can just lock the door after I go out."


    "no!"


    Looking at her weak expression, my heart was filled with a thought, that is, I could not give up Jasmine at this moment.


    Totally ignoring the risk of possible infection, I rushed to her and hugged her.


    "Ah...you...don''t...ah..."


    She wanted to struggle, but she felt like she had been drained. She just protested on her mouth for a while, and the raised hands patted me on the back again.


    Feeling her fragile and delicate but warm body like porcelain, I sighed helplessly.


    "I think... Actually, when I was in the infirmary, I was also subtly infected..."


    "You...what are you talking about..."


    "Anyway, if I hadn''t been you, I would have died faster. You can help me get more than an hour of soberness. I should thank you too... So this time, I will make an exception and not abandon you."


    "You are really a...brained trash."


    Jasmine''s hand also wrapped around me and hugged me gently.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About 1 hour¡ª


    "A few days later¡ªin May, wild geese gathered next to the small shrines and fought, and formed a place of plight blue absinate... Not long after, it was still next to the small shrine here. The female geese laid nine blue-gray eggs. It lay on these eggs, hatching them with the warmth of its body, and protecting them with its dazzling wings."


    My vision is reversed.


    The reason is that Jasmine is contributing her thighs to me in a cute duck sitting position.


    The back of her head rested on her thighs, feeling the silky and elasticity, and her ears continued to float into the sweet sound of Jasmine.


    "Darling, this is the most exciting part of "The Quiet Don".


    Her voice was sweet and eccentric. Just listening to her reading literary works to me, I felt my brain trembling.


    "Ah, it''s so amazing. Literature is so profound. I really want to study it every day."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we studying every day?¡±

 Chapter 1259

    Jasmine lowered her head, pulled away the strands of flirting with my hair, and smiled sweetly.


    Her eyes are so beautiful, like red crystal, with charm and affection.


    I acknowledged that I was tempted by her, and I spoke as if I was feeling emotion:


    "Ah, our eyes are already very red, like burning flames."


    "Yes, it turns out that this is the feeling of being completely infected."


    "But because I''m studying with you, I''m not only not afraid, but I''m also very happy."


    Jasmine and I looked at each other and began to hold up the books and read them.


    Let''s take a look, although the moon outside the window was hanging high, we turned a blind eye. Occasionally, there was a commotional sound from downstairs, and we didn''t care.


    Now when I think back, it was so great to be able to bring Jasmine to this room to study, so no one would bother us.


    Although we couldn''t help but want to find bad kids who don''t like to study in the hotel and make them good kids who like to study, because Jasmine is by my side, we learned and handed over this task to others.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, it was probably midnight.


    "Ha...Dear, I''m so sleepy."


    Jasmine squinted her red pupils, and while slapping, she also stretched her waist lazily, revealing her soft figure.


    And I responded to her with a smile:


    "How can you learn better without good energy? Just go to bed."


    "Well, I feel at ease when I think of Darling still studying while I was asleep.


    While we are having an incredible conversation¡ª


    Didi.


    The door of the guest room was opened.


    But I was not interested in seeing who was coming, and I just thought that it would be fine if I could study for the rest of my life.


    But a voice that I couldn''t ignore rang out in a panic.


    "Ah, you two are actually hiding here!!"


    Why? This sound is¡ª


    During my half-dream and half-awake, I moved my red gaze to the door.


    Because I had been reading the text in the book for too long, I looked at her figure a little illusory, but I still recognized it. The person with an angry expression was Zi Yuan.


    Not only me, but even the confused Jasmine noticed her.


    "Ah, Zi Yuan, you are here too..."


    "Zi Yuan, that''s great. Are you here to study with me?"


    We looked at her with a smile, but for some reason, Zi Yuan''s expression seemed a little sad.


    "Ayu, I shouldn''t have asked you to find her from the beginning."

 Chapter 1260

    "What are you talking about? Let''s go together!"


    A light was emitted from her hands.


    "Purify the soul!"


    What?


    Why does Shi Yuan shine in her hands? Are there any scientific principles?


    For a moment, I ignored the possible dangers, but instead seriously wanted to explore the mystery, until the light hit me.


    "ah!"


    I screamed and several people rolled out of bed.


    "Ah...Si Yuan What are you doing? It''s too much. Could it be that you want to study on my knee?"


    After a moment of shock, Jasmine cast her reproachful eyes on Zi Yuan, and she scolded her without feeling anything wrong.


    Not only her, but I don''t even know why Ziyuan-


    "?????"


    Ah?


    I touched my head, and the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    The scene of reading and learning with Jasmine in the guest room or in the same bed was so natural and reassuring that it was, but after I woke up, this look became distorted.


    In addition to feeling something was wrong with studying all night, I also remembered what I had experienced with Jasmine before - I tried to solve the outbreak of the "learning virus" infection in this hotel, and the result was that they saved each other and dragged down each other, and then the group ended...


    Ahhhhhhhh! !


    Realizing how stupid I and Jasmine had done each other for so long before, I screamed from the bottom of my heart.


    Zi Yuan sighed faintly when he threw a sad and angry look at me.


    "Ayu, you''re finally awake."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I probably guess how speechless she was. After all, Moli and I looked like we were both together and studying, which was really weird.


    For a moment, I felt that I had no face to face my childhood sweetheart.


    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have let you go back to find this woman alone."


    "Uh... this one, I did make a mistake...haha..."


    "Hmph, you must thank me for saving you later, otherwise you will probably learn to starve to death."


    Shi Yuan gave me a blank look and stretched out her hand again and took out a piece of yellow paper.


    "Purify the soul!"


    A light hit Jasmine.


    Just like before, Jasmine''s eyes widened at first, and her body was as stiff as if she had been electrocuted. Then I noticed that the red color in her pupils began to fade slowly.

 Chapter 1261

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    She finally made the same voice as me.


    at last.


    "This, what the **** is going on!"


    Jasmine and I were both protruding our heads to Ziyuan at the same time, and couldn''t wait to ask our own questions.


    "It''s really annoying synchronism... I''m obviously your savior, why do you feel like you''re stabbed if you do a good thing..."


    Ziyuan frowned, but looking at my stupid appearance with Jasmine at this moment, she was still happy and smiled and raised her developing **** with good curves:


    "When Ayu said you were going back to find Jasmine, I should have stopped you... Fortunately, after you didn''t come for a long time, I felt that I couldn''t sit still and wait for death, so I secretly returned to my room and took out the paper talisman. It was a magic paper talisman that could exorcise evil spirits. Although the effect was not very good, fortunately, this large-scale infection of evil spirits also became weaker as it spreads."


    "In other words, have you been helping people recover after you have obtained the paper talisman?"


    "Yeah, yes, but it''s really big here. I have to confirm whether some people are survivors... I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you guys and girls are actually hiding in the room and studying together, unlike others who are doing [stochastic learning] or [group learning]."


    When I heard Zi Yuan''s slightly mocking words, I felt that my face turned red and blue, which was really unbearable.


    "Uh... Anyway, I''m sorry, I underestimated you."


    "It''s good that you know, you can''t always treat me as a vase as before... If I''ve been protected, how could the princess be with the knight..."


    She suddenly changed her tone and her face became a little serious.


    "Ah? What are you talking about... What Princess Knight..."


    "Don''t think I''m naive! I''m very serious!"


    "I, I understand."


    Suddenly, Zi Yuan pulled up with some excitement, and I could only apologize with a wry smile.


    I know that Shi Yuan likes me.


    But how to say it, I rejected her... It was like saying that I was cursing myself for being blind, but I still rejected her for various reasons. And now she is showing her perseverance, which makes me even more at a loss.


    Not only me, Jasmine next to me was also a little surprised.


    Judging from her shaken eyes, it was probably Jasmine that she had not expected Shi Yuan''s tough attitude.


    This is not possible!


    You know, let¡¯s not talk about which of them is better. If I take action against my childhood sweetheart, I can¡¯t just play with it like Jasmine. Not to mention that if I let Ziyuan down, I will feel so sad. I will not be able to gain a foothold in the village!


    (Marli, hurry up and say something. If this continues, Ziyuan will force us to break up!)


    I felt panic in my heart, and I quickly poked Jasmine in the arm, allowing her to exert the power of her genuine girlfriend.


    Feeling my reminder, Jasmine frowned for a moment and glared at me with some discomfort. But at least she was my girlfriend, and she held my arm at the right time with great confidence.


    "What are you talking about? Even if you save us, Dali... woo..."


    She stammered, biting her tongue halfway through and covering her mouth with pain.


    Ahhhh why does Jasmine, who looks very powerful, lose her chain at this time? Please straighten your tongue next time you speak!

 Chapter 1262

    Seeing Jasmine''s embarrassing look, Zi Yuan unexpectedly did not take advantage of the victory, but instead sighed.


    "It seems that you don''t even have a clear mind until the second half of the night."


    "Second night?"


    When I heard Zi Yuan say this, I was subconsciously shocked.


    Looking out the window, a full moon had already hung high in the sky.


    "What ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Listening to my shocking shouts, Zi Yuan patted my shoulder.


    "Ayu, although I hate it too, it''s the truth. You studied intimately with this woman and learned it until the second half of the night."


    "This is really... quite good..."


    "But, there is something even more annoying, that is, I have to work hard for a long time to purify all the infected people in the school."


    When I heard Zi Yuan''s words, I couldn''t help but feel sad for her because of her huge workload.


    The next day.


    "Hey hey hey, do you remember that our learning attitude suddenly became very good yesterday!"


    "Yes, it seems that Hyacinth said a call to me, and then I felt that I should study hard. Not only did I read the books myself, but I also encouraged other students to read together. Finally, everyone stayed in the classroom overnight."


    "Don''t mention it, the teacher and we were talking about learning all night in the small room next door!"


    "Well, so why do everyone learn like they are possessed?"


    I don¡¯t know who raised this question, but the students who were still studying frantically yesterday fell silent.


    Today they were discussing yesterday''s "terror learning incident". I don''t know who started it. All the teachers, students and even staff of the school fell in love with learning, and even reached the point of sleeplessness. Then the enthusiasm for learning seemed to come to an abrupt end. Then everyone woke up to varying degrees and returned to their guest rooms to rest.


    Of course, because everyone was too tired yesterday, there were more people sleeping during class hours this morning.


    That''s it, because there are more hard-working heroes behind the scenes¡ª


    "Huh~~~~, I can''t eat it."


    Ziyuan, who was lying next to me, fell asleep in class for the first time.


    While talking about super old-fashioned sleep, Ziyuan laughed out loud while sleeping soundly, and a stream of saliva flowed to the table.


    The unsuspecting face was shining with the afternoon sun, and it was as incredible as an angel, which made me unable to help but look at it and appreciate it.


    Yesterday she was so tired that she purified all the infected people in the hotel with one person. Even if she could calm down with her soul, the energy consumption was quite terrifying. Fortunately, the hotel was closed in all directions, so let''s purify everyone before dawn came.


    Of course, as the main force, Zi Yuan was so tired that she could only sleep on the table.


    Even though she was tilted and drooling, I still felt that she was dazzling enough with all her strength and could be called a peerless and beautiful girl Feng Shui master.


    "Mum...too much, I can''t eat it anymore, Ah Yu..."


    "You actually dreamed of me. Do you mean to ask me to treat you to eat?"


    I felt that she was a little charming, so I thoughtfully helped her wipe off the saliva from the corner of her mouth, then held her chin and observed her carefully...

 Chapter 1263

    This class will look at your face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yeah...it''s so noisy."


    On the other side of the same mountainside near the resort, stands a villa with elegant shapes and bright colors.


    In a room in the villa, the girl rolled in the quilt while humming a dissatisfied voice.


    The space is almost dark because the blinds are tightly closed and the windows are tightly closed. But even so, the noisy sound during the day still makes the girl feel quite uncomfortable.


    Paired with the luxurious appearance of the villa, the decoration of this room is also very dreamy. Not only is it covered with wallpaper like fairy tale world, the carpet is also big and soft, and the mahogany furniture exudes a brand new aura.


    The time is now 5 pm. Normally, this is not the time for a person to sleep, but for Zhenhong, it is just a time to wake up in advance.


    "Woo... I thought the beach villa could be quieter... So why did a hotel suddenly build?


    Murging dissatisfiedly, Zhenhong finally crawled out of the bed.


    A pair of bare feet with small appearance and flawlessness stepped on the ground, and she walked slowly to the window.


    Brush and pull.


    As the sunset shone into the room, Zhenhong couldn''t help but reach out to cover her narrowed eyes.


    It was a pair of bright red eyes that seemed to be coagulated by blood.


    It is not contaminated or cursed, but it is an innate strong red color, shining like a bloodstone.


    Wearing a black gauze nightgown with lace straps, Shinhong stroked her hand to the top of her head and fiddled with her messy hair. Because the short sleeves of the nightgown were lifted down by the gravity of the arm that reached the top of her head, the white and blood-lost skin on the surface of her thin arms was quite dazzling, forming a sharp contrast with her crimson pupils.


    Her eyes were the newly built buildings not far from the window.


    It seems that when I came here for vacation last year, there was only one villa I was on the mountainside that was very close to the sea. It was developed into this in less than a year.


    Not long ago, Zhenhong had just experienced a series of troubles and suffered a major blow, so she came here for vacation and relaxation. Unfortunately, even this quiet place was invaded, which made the girl, a noble vampire, frown in disgust.


    "Damn humans... they are liars and robbers... They are indeed the food they raised in captivity at the time is the most worry-free."


    In her sight, a group of students had a clear view of the resort hotel contracted by the resort, after all, the location of her villa was even higher.


    If anyone sees the beauty of the man, they will be amazed at her beauty-


    The slightly blood-lost skin is white and delicate, just like white porcelain calcined, and its facial features can only be described as delicate and flawless. In addition, it has a very girlish slim figure, so as long as it is a man, he will inevitably take a look.


    Unfortunately, no one can appreciate it.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened.


    After all, the hotel is just under my nose, and everything is in my eyes, so the scenes of students playing in the corridor as if they were playing around.


    Before she knew it, her pupils turned into dangerous scarlet.


    The originally cute and harmless temperament of the sister next door unknowingly transformed into a dangerous temperament like a hunter.


    Because she saw a person¡ªthe energetic girls who were quite attractive to vampires were running and playing.


    "Haha...it seems like the jet lag is going to fall."

 Chapter 1264

    She muttered to herself, then grinned with a smile.


    Two sharp tiger teeth were exposed from the light-colored lips that were separated because of the slight lift.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oye, the sea!!"


    Today is Saturday. Because of the previous study virus crisis, the students'' energy was exhausted exponentially. In addition, I used this to put pressure on Bleu, the student president had to admit his mistakes and agreed to allow us to move freely on Saturdays even during summer camps.


    So now more than a hundred students have been eager to join the beach in the morning.


    The person wearing a childish split swimsuit and a swimming cap in front of me was the student president, Lord Bai Ji, who was strongly opposed to letting his classmates go out to the hotel to play.


    Seeing her spreading her small legs and looking excited, I felt a little unhappy inexplicably. After all, Zi Yuan and I were helping her wipe her butt.


    So I directly grabbed her with my advantage of my hand:


    "Hey, don''t indulge yourself so much. What about the majesty of the student president who promised?"


    "Let me go! It''s Saturday, so you can play it casually!"


    Bai Ji, who was carried into the air by me, kicked her short legs vigorously, and kept rumbling in her mouth.


    "Even so, you can''t rush to the first one, don''t forget the curse medicine."


    "What''s the matter? Objectively, everyone has studied hard all night, right?"


    "Idiot, what if someone sees this abnormal pattern, regardless of whether you have learned it or not?"


    "It''s okay. Our hotel is closed, so no one can come in, that is, no one can see it."


    "Hmph, it''s better, otherwise the police come over and interrogate, and we will only sell you one."


    "I understand. Let me down. I want to go down the sea and go down the sea!!"


    Because Bai Ji was furious like a primary school student, I could only let go with a stern face and watch her spread her arms and pounced towards the sea.


    How old are you, have you never seen the sea?


    While spat with some contempt, I turned to Zi Yuan, who was standing beside me, and said:


    "Zi Yuan, how about Dahai? I can finally come here to play. Do you need a lifebuoy?"


    "Although this is my first time here to play by the beach, I still know how to swim and don''t need a lifebuoy!"


    Zi Yuan bulged her cheeks with some displeasure when I asked this.


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    I perfunctorily perfunctorily, while my eyes fixed on her pair of **** that were tightened by swimsuits¡ª


    She is dazzling now.


    Wearing a blue one-piece swimsuit that I like, which seems conservative and actually sensational. Under the double wrapping of the fabric and shoulder straps, Aster''s youthful healthy chest stood proudly, forming a distinct and sensational line from the neck to the cleavage.


    Perhaps Shi Yuan was also very satisfied with this swimsuit, so she was in a good mood and stood up with her chest... but she immediately lowered her head with some anxiety.


    "Oh, the sand is so soft, like a swamp."

 Chapter 1265

    Because her two fair and slender legs, which were not on guard, were generously separated and stepped on the soft beach, and her neat and dignified toes were also trapped in the sand.


    "No problem. As long as you fall to a certain level, you won''t sink. Of course, you can continue to run by the beach."


    "It''s worthy of being Ayu, I know everything~"


    "Hahaha...is average."


    This is a very famous beach bath. In addition to Zi Yuan and me, of course there are thousands of people visiting here. For safety, there are life jackets here sitting on high chairs and standing by at any time. A cottage is also built on the beach to change clothes and take a shower. Of course, shops with drinks and swimming supplies are also indispensable.


    On this beach full of summer atmosphere, Zi Yuan and I were in a very good mood.


    And Zi Yuan also hugged my arm quite naturally.


    "Ayu, how great would it be if there were only two of us here."


    "Uh hahaha...you said so, but unfortunately this is impossible."


    "Yes, but it''s better if she''s not here..."


    While muttering, she looked at our backs with a little sourness.


    "What''s my business?"


    Jasmine returned to a cold expression and turned her head disdainfully, but her cheeks were quite red, looking like she could not hide it and shake it.


    Because, unlike Aster''s style of conservatively wrapping his body, Jasmine''s swimsuit was unexpectedly enthusiastic - it was a red bikini that attracted attention, with the **** **** on the upper body covered by cloth pieces, and the lower body was also red shorts.


    Although it has not been put into water yet, the fiber fabric seems to have become transparent because it has absorbed the sweat from jasmine.


    This was carefully selected for her, otherwise, with Jasmine''s conservative personality, of course she wouldn''t have chosen this.


    But she passed a nylon fiber long skirt around her waist on her lower body, which made her thighs and lower abdomen quite hazy. The reason for wearing this is quite complicated. Simply put, I drew messy things on her thighs and lower abdomen, which would be bad if they were seen.


    However, most people only think that it is because Jasmine is a little embarrassed to wear a **** bikini, so she has to wear a layer of skirt.


    When Zi Yuan heard Jasmine''s resentment just now, she mistakenly thought it was a provocation.


    "Hmph, I''m dressed in such a flirting posture, I''m indeed a vixen."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you just seducing Ayu with your dirty body? Don''t look at me, I''ll leave you with a cup now... I will definitely surpass you next year!"


    Ziyuan said as she tried her best to squeeze her breasts.


    As the gunpowder smelled stronger and stronger between the two people, although I was driving the duck to the shelves on Jasmine, I still inserted it into the middle of the two people with a wry smile.


    "Okay OK, okay, don''t argue, since you''re here, you have to get along well."


    "Yes, just quarrel in the dormitory. You have to have fun when you get to the beach."


    Sunflower also interrupted us with a head protruding.


    Although she was wearing a yellow and white striped swimsuit that visually made her **** look bigger, her short swim trunks covered her pubic mound, making her look particularly attractive when she clumped her blonde hair into a ball.


    But it seems that she is afraid of the sun, so she has also added a layer of sunscreen clothes outside her body.


    It seems that the relationship between Shi Yuan and Kuihua is very good after these few days, so she snorted and said, "Don''t start."

 Chapter 1266

    "Since it''s Kuihua''s classmate, please, I will accept it barely."


    "It''s really inexplicable, just like him."


    Jasmine also teased her gorgeous long hair with her hands. The fluttering hair seemed like countless ribbons under the sea breeze, trying to bring people''s consciousness to the distance.


    Ah, soft and beautiful black hair, naked beautiful feet, straight waist, plump breasts.


    Seeing the beautiful girls showing their youthful bodies at the beach, I didn''t know where to put my eyes.


    But Zi Yuan took out something again¡ª


    "Ayu, please apply some sunscreen oil to me."


    "oh?"


    "Don''t be dazed. Of course, girls need to apply sunscreen when they go to the beach to play."


    "OK."


    Seeing Zi Yuan looking at me with a "straight man is really troublesome" look, I could only sigh and then took the sunscreen oil she handed me.


    "Then, I''m going to take it off..."


    Suddenly, Zi Yuan''s expression became a little shy. Under my surprised gaze, she slowly pulled down the shoulder straps that hooked on both sides of her shoulders to the left and right.


    Alas alas alas! !


    I was so scared that I quickly stopped her.


    "What are you doing? This is a public place!"


    "Because, because there are few opportunities to...ah no, because even if this piece is blocked by a swimsuit, it will still hurt by being sunburned, so you have to apply it a little to the back and chest."


    "Don''t you apply your chest by yourself? You can apply it?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Hearing my awkward words, Zi Yuan reluctantly raised her chin.


    Then she grabbed my wrist and guided my wrist toward the sunscreen.


    "No matter what, apply it to me and apply your greasy and smooth liquid hard to cover my body!"


    "What are you saying this!"


    I finally opened the bottle cap while making some nostalgic complaints with Zi Yuan.


    Ziyuan also took the opportunity to find a floor covered by an umbrella and covered with cloth on the edge of the beach. After lying down, she carefully pulled down her shoulder straps again, revealing her fair and dazzling back.


    This is...


    After swallowing, I looked at Shi Yuan''s beautiful back.


    Because her shoulders are small and narrow, and her back is also very fine, you can see slightly raised bones and a clear vertical line in the middle from the surface.


    This is...the back of childhood sweethearts.


    How long has it been since I saw Ziyuan''s body?

 Chapter 1267

    Ahhh, don¡¯t use such obscene words... Anyway, I just lament that I haven¡¯t seen Ziyuan¡¯s body for a long time. After all, we took a bath together in elementary school. With the vague memories, her body was still ordinary at that time, and nothing was crazy about me.


    Under the entanglement of my various chaotic thoughts, Zi Yuan finally couldn''t help but turn her head shyly:


    "That...A Yu, hurry up. If someone else sees you, it will be your loss."


    "Ah...I get it!"


    After swallowing, I began to pour sunscreen oil on my palms. After the sticky oil accumulated in the palms, I pretended to rub the palms.


    I always think this scene looks familiar.


    While muttering like this, I reached out my golden hands toward Shi Yuan''s back.


    Gujiu~~~


    "Um!"


    Ziyuan''s back trembled, as if she was shocked by an electric shock, and she made a somewhat sensational scream.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay..."


    "Well, then I''ll continue."


    Gu chirp.


    "Wooah!"


    This time, Zi Yuan buried her head tightly in her arms, and made a strange cry as if she was enduring some huge pain, forcing me to stop the work.


    "Si Yuan, what''s wrong?"


    "Woo... It''s okay, really... because it''s Ayu, so there''s no problem."


    This statement is too problematic! If you don¡¯t just use your brain to supplement the scene, you can already call 110, okay?


    "Just apply sunscreen oil, don''t be too nervous."


    I always feel that Jasmine and Sunflower look at me a little strange. In order not to make myself look more like a dangerous person, especially to arouse Sunflower''s suspicion, I can only try my best to take the initiative.


    Huh...


    However, although I was very careful, when my fingertips streaked across my spine, I couldn''t help but make a little nasty sound, and Zi Yuan also whined.


    As if she was about to ascend to heaven, she shook her head wildly, and then lay on the ground exhausted.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    She gasped a little tired, a completely dangerous scene.


    "Ayu, I, I can''t do it."


    "Yeah, yeah, I see it, what should I do?"


    "It''s okay, it''s even more... harder..."


    "Wait a minute, let me do it."

 Chapter 1268

    When things were endless, Jasmine seemed to be unable to continue watching, and inserted it into us a little toughly. She took away the sunscreen oil from my hand, then carefully touched the ground with her knees, and used a raw but delicate technique to help Ziyuan apply sunscreen oil, from behind her back to her arms, and even her two straight thighs.


    Compared to my followers, Jasmine seemed to be thrilling and soon she actually painted Ziyuan''s whole body with golden yellow.


    "Hey hey? So fast?"


    Ziyuan made a somewhat surprised sound, then turned to support her body with one arm, lying on her side and looking back at us.


    "It''s very difficult."


    Jasmine suddenly whispered to me softly.


    "babble?"


    "This is my favor before I returned you."


    She said coldly with a stern face.


    But I actually don¡¯t understand what the so-called favor is, but in this case, just nod.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    "Hmph, I guess people like you won''t take it to heart."


    Zi Yuan moved her head and a hint of dissatisfaction appeared on her face. She probably saw us whispering, even if that was not an important word.


    Then she suddenly stood up.


    "A Yu, it''s rare that I have applied sunscreen oil. Let''s play with sand in the sun!"


    "What? Play with sand?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that very interesting?"


    Zi Yuan smiled and leaned over and blinked in a weird way. Although her attitude was not tough, the beautiful girl invited you with a pitiful expression, which ordinary men could not refuse.


    Guru¡­


    I looked at Jasmine in a red bikini, and she turned her head in anger, while crossing her hands under her chest.


    After all, it was a super vulgar bikini I prepared for her in advance. My original purpose was to play with Jasmine on the beach. Unexpectedly, I was invited by Zi Yuan. On the one hand, I really wanted to play with my childhood sweetheart carefree, and on the other hand, I was a pity that I couldn''t see Jasmine wearing a bikini shyly and embarrassed.


    When I was in a dilemma, Kuihua suddenly took Shi Yuan''s hand.


    "Hehe, Shi Yuan, let''s go play with the sand together."


    "Hey? Classmate Kuihua, you..."


    "I don''t need to apply sunscreen anymore, because I''m wearing sunscreen clothes."


    "But, you''re wearing swimsuits, don''t you take off your coat?"


    Zi Yuan was completely led by the enthusiastic sunflower. Before he knew it, he had already walked to the beach and reached a place where the waves could have photographed.


    Upon hearing Zi Yuan¡¯s question, Sunflower smiled without hesitation, like an angel in midsummer.


    "No problem, let''s go into the sea together after playing with the sand."


    Feeling the other party''s kindness, Zi Yuan could only nod.

 Chapter 1269

    "Okay...Ayu, you should come here too."


    "Oh well."


    As he walked away consciously with Zi Yuan''s hand, Kuihua turned her head and looked at us with her glittering green eyes.


    "Hehe, Jasmine''s clothes are so hot, it must be for the sake of classmate Zhu."


    "Ah! Not!"


    When Jasmine heard the teasing from a distance from the person she had secretly loved, she blushed and she panickedly closed her legs and denied it.


    But the sunflower has gone further and further.


    "You guys have fun, we''ll see you later."


    "Why?"


    Looking at the sunflower and Shiyuan who were leaving, Jasmine was stunned, then she glanced at me strangely, her eyes full of disgust.


    Looking at Jasmine, who was naked in a **** bikini, I couldn''t help but smile.


    "Oh, it seems that Kuihua is very sensible and even creates a chance for us."


    "What do you want?"


    Watching me approaching fiercely, Jasmine''s face became very nervous. She subconsciously hugged her body with both hands, as if she noticed her prey being targeted, and retreated slightly red with her face.


    "Haha, I''m going to play by the beach. Of course, I''m going to help you apply ointment."


    Looking at Jasmine''s fearful expression, I finally knew where the familiar feeling when I applied sunscreen oil to Ziyuan before. When Jasmine had a fever, Kuihua seemed to have gotten a bottle of magic oil from where to cure her. Because she claimed to be covering her whole body, Jasmine was so scared that she shrank into a ball.


    Ah, this oil is not different from that oil... If you look closely, it is actually no different. No wonder it makes her so nervous.


    She clenched her fists when she heard my indifferent words.


    "I, I don''t want to...I''m not afraid of tanning."


    After saying that, she turned around and ran away, as if she wanted to stay away from me.


    However, being able to mess with Jasmine, who occasionally disobedient, is a big reward game for me, so I directly grabbed her wrist.


    "Beauties, don''t leave. Isn''t it very convenient to wear bikini? Come on."


    "You...you give me a little faster."


    He gave me a look in disgust, probably because he knew I wouldn''t give up. Jasmine''s face changed a bit, and she finally sighed as if she had accepted her fate.


    Then she lay on her back on top of the beach cloth.


    "You, come on."


    She put her chin on her overlapping arms, pushed away her long black hair, and exposed her smooth snow back to me.


    I squatted down and pulled the fabric of my chest casually.


    "Do you want to untie this thing?"


    "Wooah, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 1270

    She suddenly raised her head excitedly, then showed a shocked expression, turned around and glared at me hatefully.


    I glanced at the asters and sunflowers that had already piled up sand castles in the distance. I guess the situation here would not be discovered, so I replied with a smile.


    "Because it is not convenient to apply sunscreen oil if you don''t completely expose your naked back?"


    "I don''t want that area. How can I untie it in such a place?"


    "All right."


    Anyway, Jasmine had already given up enough, so I decided to let her go with mercy.


    "Then I''ll get in!"


    Looking at Jasmine, who was nervously straightening her back, I smiled and covered her hands with sunscreen oil, and then slapped it on.


    "Yeah? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Don''t scream. What should I do if someone looks at it with strange eyes? Everyone will think you are a lustful girl."


    "Sexy girl, why are you poking my waist??"


    "I have to apply it there too."


    "Tsk, you must be unhappy...ah, under your armpits...woo..."


    As a result, Jasmine seemed to endure the pain and shame of being pushed by me, and finally buried her head in her arms.


    oops? Isn''t this a turtle?


    After applying golden sunscreen oil to her back and waist, looking at her shiny and beautiful back, I actually had the idea of trying out a new special way of playing.


    No, you must try it, greasy play!


    After making up my mind, I just planned to finish applying oil¡ª


    oh oh?


    Because the outline of the spine behind her was a little faintly visible, I could see the clear veins of the women clearly.


    Then I couldn''t help but think of another acupoint that Ji Xiaobai once taught me - often used for treatment and health care for irregular menstruation, nocturnal emission, impotence, lumbar sacral pain, lower limb numbness, Yangguan acupoint!


    According to Ji Xiaobai, the Yangguan point is located at the waist, on the posterior midline, and at the depression below the spinous process of the fourth lumbar vertebra.


    The stimulation of this acupoint should not be great, but the medical care effect seems to be good. Recalling the appearance of Jasmine being in poor health when she came before, maybe I can help her through the massage of the acupoint.


    So instead of helping her to button her bikini back, I pressed my finger against the center of her back.


    (1¡­2¡­3¡­)


    I silently moved my fingers down and measured the so-called centerline.


    And Jasmine seemed to have noticed my unusual movements, and she shook her shoulders a little uneasy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered that when you came over to take the bus, you seemed to be feeling uncomfortable, right?"


    "Isn''t that all because of you? As a guy who did it, I really dare to say it now..."

 Chapter 1271

    "I''m sorry, but young people just need to take advantage of their youth and strength to experience a variety of ways of playing~"


    "I...I don''t want to experience any gameplay!"


    "Don''t be excited."


    While comforting her emptyly on my mouth, I smiled and pressed my hand against the fourth spine.


    It should be here? Although I don¡¯t understand it very much, there is always an acupoint in this part, just press it.


    "What do you want, you?"


    "Oh, in order to help your body recover, I decided to massage your acupoints."


    Hearing my words, Jasmine became obviously uneasy. She hurriedly wanted to struggle, but because she thought that her bikini might slide down during the intense movement, she could only twitch pitifully and sadly like a fish on the chopping board.


    "You, please let me go!"


    "Don''t move around, wouldn''t it be nice if you click the wrong place?"


    "Don''t do some acupoints again-ah!"


    I had already pressed somewhere behind her as she screamed to stop me.


    I don''t know if it was too hard, but after pressing, Jasmine let out a cry of weakness as if she was pinched her heart. Then her legs, which could have kicked randomly, suddenly stretched out, and finally fell down like a deflated balloon.


    If you look at the expression on her face again - wow... it has become illusory!


    "Jasmine, Jasmine..."


    I shook her body tremblingly, but half of Jasmine''s face was covered by black hair, only her eyes that were losing their spirits, as if saliva was leaking from the corner of her mouth.


    Crazy...


    It seemed as if I could hear some sound of water flowing, and then I looked at the original place where the beach cloth was lying on the base of her legs, which gradually became dark and wet.


    "Damn."


    I couldn''t help but shout.


    Women... are watery, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Coconut shreds! The big waves are so awesome!"


    "Senior sister, don''t throw me water!"


    Almost 10 minutes later, Jasmine, who had finally recovered her strength, was pushed and dragged down from the sea by me. Of course, she had a swimming ring, and beside us were the frolicking students'' union members.


    According to safety regulations, girls and boys who can''t swim must wear swimming rings when they go into the water. Therefore, Jasmine is stuck in the swimming ring, and her **** are pushed up in an unusual and sensational posture, and her whole body is drifting with the flow because of the waves.


    Although there were many people next to her, she seemed to have suffered a big blow. She grabbed the swimming ring tightly with both hands, her face a little lost, and she kept nagging unwillingly:


    "Why do you feel so humiliated? Why do you pee again? Kill you, kill you, kill you..."


    I always feel that the combination of bikini and swimming rings is really strange. I can''t help but swim over with a smile and embrace Jasmine''s waist from underwater.


    "Hehe, have fun?"

 Chapter 1272

    "ah!?"


    She let out a sharp scream, and then her legs kicked back and forth like a little duck under the water, but gave up because she couldn''t step on it.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    First, she forced her oil and acupoints, and then she was beaten by the waves several times. Now Jasmine is extremely angry. She turned her head and looked like she was going to kill someone.


    "What''s the matter? You just need to relax when you go to the sea? Especially we are still couples."


    "Don''t, don''t touch the water!!"


    "Hehe, you can resist."


    I was like an octopus, my hands and feet wrapped around Jasmine while I was sleeping, and I kept putting my hands up and down, making her strength less and less useless. Moreover, Jasmine, wearing a swimming ring, was even very reluctant to turn around. At this moment, she could only keep turning around clumsyly while shouting angrily.


    "Takezawa Yu...you are really trash...how shameless you have to be¡ªah!"


    "Hey hey hey?!"


    Because our amplitude was too large, in a certain circle, Jasmine leaned back and hit my face, and then we fell back together and sank into the sea.


    A happy weekend kicks off here.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu, do you know? Our hotel has a large hot spring bath!"


    After swimming at the beach, of course, you have to go back to your room to take a shower and drive away the salt from your body.


    When I finished taking a shower and putting a towel on my head and walked out of the bathroom in the guest room, I was lying on the bed and playing with my phone.


    "Ah? Is that right? It seems that I have heard of this thing, but it seems that we were taking a shower in our respective rooms before, and we haven''t heard of any bathhouse."


    "Isn''t this because the hotel that was cheating has specially closed the place to save operating costs."


    Speaking of this, Tomohisa''s face was full of regret.


    But soon he became excited again.


    "Oh, I haven''t told you yet. In fact, things are different. I heard that tomorrow is a rest day. In order to cooperate with the students'' wish to have a good rest, the student union has communicated with the hotel. It is said that the bathtub has been opened tonight for the students!"


    "Oh? That''s really big news. Maybe it will give us a brand new experience, big hot spring baths or something..."


    "Yes, yes, you should know that there are hot springs in this area, so the hot springs in the bath may be processed natural hot springs. They are very good for the skin, right?"


    "You are a boy, you don''t need to care so much about your skin, right?"


    "Hmph, that''s it, but everyone has a love for beauty~"


    "That''s right."


    Nodding lightly, I put on a coat and walked to the door to greet Tomoki.


    "Then let''s go and have a look. Wouldn''t it be great if you can take a hot spring?"


    Although taking a hot spring bath is not new to me, this week''s study has indeed squeezed out a lot of my mental power. It would be great if I could use the hot spring to restore my spirit.


    By the way, if there is a hot spring, will Jasmine pass? Will people see what I painted on her with an oily pen?

 Chapter 1273

    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but worry. After all, the traces of the oily pen are very long-lasting. Even if Jasmine deliberately scrubbed every day, there should be still faint traces now.


    Think about it carefully, would I be too much? After all, she is still a face-loving girl. If she is seen, it will be very bad. Fortunately, she didn''t complain to me when I saw her today, so she probably didn''t see her.


    With a little guilty feeling, I started taking the elevator and carrying a basket with Tomoku and called a few other boys to the hot spring bath area on the first floor.


    ¡ª ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really opened!¡±


    Behind a huge glass door, you can see boys and girls walking in one after another, everyone diversion at the door of the locker room and finally entering their own bathhouses.


    It was obvious that the door was closed before, but it was actually opened at night!


    Imagining the misty steam in the big bathhouse inside, my enthusiasm was finally mobilized, and I began to rush in and take a look.


    After changing out and putting on swimming trunks, we entered a huge space.


    ¡°Oh oh oh oh¡­¡±


    A circular pool was like a pot in front of us, and water mist kept rising, and of course the boys were dumplings. After seeing the thick pool, their white bodies jumped down with great enthusiasm.


    "Oh! So comfortable!"


    "Hot, it feels like the pores in your body are open!"


    Listening to their shouting, I couldn''t help but reach out to wipe the water droplets from my forehead.


    The humidity here is very high. In order to ventilate and cool down, the air conditioner in this small swimming pool has been turned on, but it still makes people feel in the clouds.


    "Come on, come on, Ayu, let''s go!"


    Listening to the boys'' shouts, I also walked to the edge of the pool and sat down. I first stretched out my feet to test the water temperature, and then let the whole person soaked in with a long breath.


    Oh oh oh oh!


    After I was wrapped in 40-degree hot water, I also felt a sudden feeling.


    This is the case every time I take a hot spring bath, which will make my body feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but narrow my eyes.


    It''s really nice here. It looks like a resort with a perfect appearance. Not only does it have hot springs, but there are also tables and chairs for rest on the shore. It seems that there is a garden outside another glass door...


    However, because everyone is addicted to the hot spring itself, no one goes outside to see what it is.


    Just as I was enjoying the hot spring, Ning Shenyi, who had been sitting next to me, shook his body crookedly as if he was about to faint. Although I didn''t think anything was wrong at first, when he made a "uh" sound in his mouth and leaned his head on my shoulder, I noticed that it was wrong.


    "Hey, Shenyi, are you okay?"


    I pushed his body with some anxiety. Ning Shenyi then opened his eyes wide like a dream, then took a breath and looked around.


    "Ah, is this a hot spring?"


    "Yes, why are you asleep?"


    "No... I just felt like I was lying on my bed, hehe..."


    Ning Shenyi''s face is pretty good, but from his muscle-deficient **** and thin face, he can tell that his physical fitness is not good. I immediately judged that he should have been dizzy.


    "You have to go and rest... It''s enough for ordinary people to experience something like hot springs for ten minutes. Your physique is probably going to be very difficult for five minutes."

 Chapter 1274

    "Hey? Is that true? Hahaha, I''m sorry, I really haven''t taken it before... Then I''ll go up first..."


    "Um."


    I was a little worried about him, but thinking that Ning Shenyi was a boy and that there should be no accident in the hotel, I just watched him leave.


    but¡­


    He seemed to be really dizzy, and he walked a few steps in a crooked manner, and actually walked towards the glass door on the inside of the men''s hot spring.


    Hello, I went wrong!


    I stood up and shouted at him, but the sound was immediately drowned in the hot spring.


    It''s really bad. There is no exit there. It''s probably a courtyard when you go out.


    After thinking about it, I sat back in the hot spring. Anyway, he will find something wrong and come back if he waits.


    Next, I will go ashore after a while.


    Thinking of this, I put my hands behind my head, stretched my body comfortably, and focused my eyes on the wall in front of me.


    Behind this thick wall is the girls'' hot spring.


    Unlike the hot springs in the countryside that focus on lively, this place should pay full attention to the privacy and security of users. Not to mention the bathtubs without mixed baths, the distance between the bathtubs of men and women is quite wide, and there will be no holes to peep, and the sounds on the opposite side will not come... Ahhhh, I am thinking about something, don''t want to peep at any time!


    While I hit the water surface hard with my fist to remind myself to calm down, Ning Shenyi, who walked the wrong way to the courtyard outside the glass door, came back indeed.


    But this time his steps seemed to have become much more stable, and he rushed to me like an enclave.


    "Zeyu, Zhijiu, and everyone!"


    He actually jumped back into the pool again. After splashing huge water, he waved his hands at us in panic.


    "Shh, Tsuku, you''re so fussy. What can you do?"


    ¡°I, I, I, have gone the wrong way¡­¡±


    Asked by a group of onlookers, he hesitated and said this.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, it''s okay to go the wrong way, such as embarrassing things like going astray, right?"


    "Yes, and why are you back?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ning Shenyi''s face turned red.


    "I, I, the key is that I saw it from the outside courtyard, a bathtub for girls!"


    When talking about the most exciting part, he was obviously very excited, but he still forced his voice down in order not to be noticed.


    Even so, keywords such as girls and bathtubs have completely aroused our interest. Everyone grabbed his body together.


    "What did you say? Girls'' bath?"


    "Yeah yeah yeah, you can see the girls'' bathhouse from the courtyard!!"


    Hearing Ning Shenyi''s words, everyone stood up from the bathhouse in unison, like a well-trained soldier, and everyone was tacitly moving towards the glass door in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 1275

    When you walk out of the glass door, the first thing you see is a courtyard with all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. From here, you can actually see the sea - the sun is setting in the west, half of the sun is floating on the sea like a fireball, and the sparkling coast is like burning. It is indeed a surprising scene.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Because of the railings, I walked to the edge of this not-so-large courtyard, put my hands on the railings, and looked at the magnificent scenery of nature with a surprise expression.


    "Everyone, look, it''s so wonderful... Where is the eloquent?"


    When I was confused and no one responded to me, I turned around and saw a few boys walking to the other corner of the courtyard, making a noisy sound to look over there.


    What the **** happened to this...?


    With this mentality, I put my hand on the edge of this side and looked over my head along everyone''s sight.


    ! !


    Seeing the scene over there, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    A large round pool surrounded by smoke, like a fairyland in Yaochi was right in front of you. Through a layer of glass, you could see the white bodies of girls looming in the hot spring.


    "This...this is..."


    My voice finally trembled.


    "The men and women''s baths have a courtyard to relax after soaking in the hot springs, but the blocking of the hot springs and the courtyards is made of glass doors, which leads to the view of the bathhouse from the courtyard here through the glass opposite. Kissas, what a beautiful scene this is."


    Zhijiu seemed to be greatly moved, and his lips trembled, answering the questions in his heart for me.


    From the trembling voice, I felt his excitement, and also understood the status quo as if I had been enlightened.


    I don¡¯t know if the privacy of the hotel is very secretive, but I can actually see the female bathhouse here.


    You should know that the two baths have a courtyard each, but theoretically, there should be things that block the sight between the courtyards, otherwise they will be peeped. However, the reality is that the two courtyards are separated by guardrails, and there is 1 meter of concrete floor in the middle, and we can even climb over it.


    This is definitely a construction mistake. After all, during the hot springs are closed, problems that can be seen by men and women''s courtyards will not be noticed... Or is this to strengthen communication between the two parties?


    My mind was blank, and I couldn''t think of it at all, but I was simply excited because I could see the female bathtub.


    God, why can I see this heavenly scene?


    We exchanged a look with the boys, and we all showed a wretched expression of wanting to laugh but having to hold it in.


    "What should I do next?"


    "I think you''ll just look here and you won''t be discovered."


    "But, would it be clearer if I crossed the railing and went to the courtyard opposite to peep?"


    I don''t know who came up with such a bold idea, and we all fell into a brief silence.


    I have to say that this is really feasible and tempting.


    Although it is only a few meters away, looking at the women''s bathhouse when you stick it on the glass window is no different from peeping at the women''s bathhouse! Especially in hot spring baths, there is a lot of water mist, and a distance of several meters will make the visibility worse.


    Go and let yourself fly.


    A demonic voice tempted us so much.


    While I made up my mind, the boys were still hesitating.

 Chapter 1276

    "What should I do now? Do you want to see it here? Or do I really go over?"


    "I think it will be a little unclear to watch here, but the importance is safety. Look, the sun is about to set. When the sky is completely dark, the girls in the bright bathhouse will not notice us lurking in the dark outside."


    "Uh, but..."


    Just when everyone was unable to make up their minds, I was like a priest who led many believers forward, waved his hand:


    "Now is not the time to get entangled. If the boys in the bathtub notice something wrong with us, it will be bad, so hurry up and go to the girls'' courtyard!"


    "A Yu, have you really decided?"


    "No problem. We can definitely hide ourselves through the grass in the courtyard. Anyway, everyone is wearing swimming trunks, so it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is - this!"


    I pointed to the edge of the guardrail that was ignored by everyone because of the distance.


    There, there is a mobile wooden door and a small walkway that seems to extend into the interior of the hotel.


    "What? It turns out that it can be opened!"


    "Well, I think this should be the so-called [employee passage]. If the staff want to move things or come in to clean it up, they can come in through the guardrail without dirtying the floor inside. In other words, we can escape through that road."


    "That''s right... it''s true."


    The originally wavering person couldn''t help but applaud after hearing my detailed analysis.


    And I just smiled and waved:


    "Don''t be too indulgent. If you are heard of the noise, it will be bad. Next, go over and say no!"


    "good!"


    We raised our hands one after another, and we shouted softly like soldiers from the uprising.


    Since we had a hidden place and a retreat, we naturally had no worries. We walked along the small door of the guardrail to the courtyard of the girls'' bath.


    Because the outside world becomes dark as the sun sets, it is even more difficult for us to discover outside by people inside.


    Hiding in the grass, we were all wearing only a pair of swimming trunks. Although our naked wet bodies were a little uncomfortable with the leaves and grass rubbing, we still endured everything and stared at the front.


    Thump.


    My heartbeat became faster and faster as it passed through the glass window.


    In the bath inside, through the misty water vapor, you can see a scene like heaven: dozens or hundreds of girls are soaking happily in the bath, with happy expressions on their faces.


    It is actually a bit exaggerating to say a hundred. After all, the upper limit of this pool may be 100. But looking at the girls who are soaking naked in the hot spring, don¡¯t talk about whether they can see clearly. Just understanding such a fact is enough to make people crazy.


    OK, let me take a closer look¡ª


    Most girls are soaked in water, just like boys, because of their shy personality, not all naked. Some are wearing swimsuits, and some are wrapped in bath towels, but it is certainly okay to expose their shoulders and thighs.


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    Ah, I saw that Baiji was actually swimming in the pool!


    Damn it, she is the one who restricts students from all entertainment activities, but once the restrictions are lifted, she is also the one who enjoys the happiest one, and I always feel a little unhappy when I watch it.


    Next to her was Wen Xinlan, who put her hair wrapped in a ball on top of her head and showed a happy smile to her senior sister, as if her mother was staring at her daughter.

 Chapter 1277

    These two people are always together, after all, Wen Xinlan is a follower of Baiji. I know, her **** are pretty good... but because the water vapor is too large, it is rare that she is naked but cannot be seen by me. It''s a pity.


    "Hey, isn''t that the second flower in Class F? I''ve cared about her for a long time!"


    "What the **** is the second one?"


    "Because the first class flower had a good academic performance, I didn''t come to this summer camp... I can only see the second class flower making do with it!"


    Listening to the idiot-like conversations between the boys next to me, I couldn''t help but sigh that men always look stupid when they lose their minds. They even have to make a lot of money by making a lot of money by saying a lot?


    And after that, I focused my eyes on the pool again.


    Some girls have already sat on the shore and happily strode in the water with their feet, like hot spring elfs, and of course some are also wiping their hair seriously.


    Well, although the water mist is too big and you can only see the outline, for adolescent boys, this state of holding a pipa and half-covering their face may be even more attractive.


    When my eyes turned and then, I finally stopped in a certain area.


    Alas? ? !


    There were three people sitting side by side.


    On the left was a bold and naked man, leaning his hands against the tiles next to him like an older sister''s head. In order to adapt to the wet environment in the pool, she and Jasmine Sunflower next to her tied her hair into meatballs.


    Oh¡­ohohohoh.


    After all, Zi Yuan was completely naked when she was in the hot springs in the countryside, and it was even more unreasonable to change her habits when she arrived here.


    Next to Shiyuan was Sunflower, who seemed to be wearing a swimsuit. Perhaps she was shy. Anyway, thinking that such a large bathtub could be regarded as a swimming pool, she wore a swimsuit that could cover three points. Because she is relatively small, unlike Jasmine, which exposes her shoulders and half a ball, the sunflower just makes her head barely surface.


    The one next to me is my girlfriend Jasmine.


    Sitting dignifiedly in the water, her shoulders were slightly straight, even imagining the scene where she was reservedly holding her legs together under the water. A white bath towel wrapped around her body from her armpits, making her exposed skin very few.


    Ah, I understand, it''s to prevent some parts of the body from being seen... What I said was the thighs and lower abdomen that I had insulted insults. Although it may have faded a lot now, being seen with disharmonious black shadows on fair skin will definitely make others feel strange.


    Because it was more than ten meters away and through the glass door, I couldn''t hear what the three of them were sitting together saying, but I saw Zi Yuan sticking her head to Jasmine, moving her mouth unceremoniously, while Jasmine turned her gaze coldly, occasionally wiping away the water droplets on her face with her hands.


    It seems that she is not too lazy to deal with Zi Yuan, but she is too tired... She has to deal with my humiliation and the aggressive Zi Yuan...


    Although her personality is actually very good and she is also a kind person, it is certain that she is hostile to my girlfriend, which is really troublesome.


    No, why am I worried about this now? Isn''t it now a voyeuristic time? Seeing the boys next to you are warmly feasting their eyes...


    Wait a minute, why do I want to peek at my childhood sweetheart and girlfriend? Ziyuan has been taking a bath with me since she was a child, and Jasmine even took a bath with me at any time. In other words, the two of them have a lot of experience in taking a bath with me...


    Ahhhh, if you think about it carefully, am I just doing useless work?


    By the way, Sunflower, Sunflower has a very good figure, it is worth seeing¡ª


    But she was too short to see her head.


    Woo...


    Just when I regretted my eyes, but my eyes kept wandering around the beautiful neck and chin where jasmine dripping water.


    Jasmine''s **** female sixth sense actually played a role at this critical moment.


    Her eyes stared at us, and her beautiful black eyes shot back and forth towards the grass where we were hiding like X-rays.

 Chapter 1278

    Ah?


    The other boys probably haven''t noticed that they are being watched yet, and they still laughed and admired the girls'' bathhouse while commenting on their heads.


    It was out of place with their warm and youthful atmosphere, but I felt a cold sweat on my forehead.


    Could it be...discovered, right? It was obviously black outside, and we were hiding in the grass.


    However, he was afraid of anything, because Jasmine continued to look at her, and even Zi Yuan, who was provoking her, gave us suspicious eyes.


    (Not good!)


    I was sure in my heart that they must have felt something, after all, they are not ordinary girls.


    I felt a huge pressure, and I didn''t know what to do for a while. Of course, it was inevitable that I could not make big moves anymore to make people confused, but-


    "Ouch!"


    With the scream of a little fat man next to me, he seemed to be pushed out of the grass and rolled onto the concrete floor of the courtyard.


    Wow! !


    That person is Wang Dun, one of our boys. He didn''t expect that he would lose his balance now and come out of the grass.


    Normally, this is nothing, after all, girls are taking baths and they don¡¯t look at the dark outside.


    But for Jasmine and Ziyuan who are staring at us, the goal is a bit too obvious.


    Apart from Jasmine showing a surprised expression, Zi Yuan actually stood up directly from the water.


    As if convinced that she was being peeped, she reached out and shouted out at the grass where we were.


    "There is a voyeurism!"


    From her mouth shape, I roughly guessed the content of the words.


    Taking this as an opportunity, the girls'' bath fell into a brief silence, and then they were thrown into the pool like a piece of explosives, and the girls screamed.


    "A hooligan!"


    Jasmine''s expression also became serious at this moment. She grabbed the bath towel with one hand and jumped into the pool with one step, completely ignoring the physical principles...


    "Wang Dun, what are you doing? Come back soon."


    "No, sorry..."


    "Ye? What''s going on? Have you been discovered?"


    When Wang Dun, wearing a pair of swimming trunks, returned to the grass in panic, the sharp-eyed Zhijiu seemed to think something was wrong. Because the girls in the bathhouse all looked at us, he was the first to make a panic sound.


    The boys were no longer calm and were talking for a while.


    "What should I do? Will it be discovered?"


    "A girl has already walked out of the pool."


    "Go away!!"


    Seeing Zi Yuan also put on a bath towel and walking towards the glass door with a serious expression, I could no longer calm down and patted the boys on the back and screamed.

 Chapter 1279

    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Don''t go back to the men''s bath, it''s too conspicuous to go in suddenly."


    "Just go out directly along the passage!"


    "Wait a minute, half of them go to the men''s bathtub, and the other half are used as bait first, so that the woman who chased them mistakenly thinks that everyone is walking in the passage!"


    At the critical moment, I immediately designed a new plan. Everyone hit it off. Half of them rushed back to the boy''s courtyard and walked back to the bathtub to dive, as if there was no evidence of death.


    And as the proposer of the plan, I certainly became a victim.


    "You go first, I''ll show them one foot so that they won''t go to see the men''s bath."


    "Okay OK."


    I pushed another boy out of the channel in one hand, and I silently calculated the time.


    Under the cold moonlight by the sea, Zi Yuan finally came out in a bath towel, and there were more girls behind her indignant than I thought. It seemed that everyone was very concerned about being peeped.


    OK, just act like that.


    I specially stretched one foot out of the corner and seemed to be fleeing in a hurry, and Zi Yuan''s voice came from behind:


    "Stupid hooligan, don''t leave!"


    Success! It seems that they should consider that the gangster is me, and I am the bottom of the gangster group.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly walked along to a door ahead, and the opposite seemed to be the employee passage leading to the hotel walkway. And the martyrs who used bait as martyrs were waiting for me.


    "Ayu, go quickly!"


    "Idiot, don''t wait for me to leave just now!"


    As soon as we pushed the door, we rushed into the bright aisle¡ª


    This is really the beginning, the door to the men''s and women''s locker room is 10 meters away.


    Although we don¡¯t know what the structure of this indoor hot spring bath is, we also took it into consideration.


    "What should I do?"


    There were people passing by in the corridor here, both boys and girls, and when they saw us naked and wearing only swimming trunks, they all showed surprise expressions.


    "Run apart! Cover your face!"


    I directed calmly, and everyone nodded with heart.


    At this fork in the road, Zhijiu and Wang Dun ran back to the locker room and were submerged in the crowd. Shenyi rushed to the emergency passage and ran back to the guest room to change into new clothes, while I ran straight to attract the greatest vitality.


    As soon as I ran out 10 meters, I heard the voice of the girl behind me.


    "Don''t run away, the naked man in front!"


    I''m not a naked man, I''m still wearing swimming trunks!


    Although I really want to complain so loudly, it would be bad if the voice was recognized, so I could only continue running away in a bad mood.


    Even so, I still feel that the future is worrying¡ª

 Chapter 1280

    Behind him, there were footsteps of dong dong and Zi Yuan yelling.


    She is worthy of coming out of the countryside with me. It seems that she looks quite a shrew when she gets angry.


    Ah no, don''t be sad about the growth of childhood sweethearts. If she found out that I was not only degenerate into a scum who coerced girls to date and warm up the bed, but also a pervert who was interested in peeping at the female bathhouse, I would be beaten to death, right?


    In addition to this reason, I was also worried that if Zi Yuan caught me, I found out that the person I cursed was actually the person I liked would feel like something collapsed...


    Well, I can''t be caught for any reason!


    Because I was a boy, I was not as hindered as a girl who was chasing her in a bath towel. However, when I turned around, I was so scared that I was so scared that I was scattered.


    Ziyuan spread her legs and rushed around like running in the field, completely missing the lady in front of me. Jasmine cleverly grabbed the bath towel with her hand, swinging her other hand rhythmically to control her body balance. Three or five girls also persevered in chasing me.


    It''s over!


    Although they escaped against the complex terrain of the hotel and not familiar enough, their bodies were unexpectedly strong and voices kept coming from behind.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡±


    Two minutes later, I ran to the second floor, which was the hotel''s cafeteria and entertainment area, with billiards and table tennis rooms, but it was not until 8 o''clock in the evening, so it was dark inside.


    When I rushed to an entertainment room, I crouched down and hid under the pool table, then hugged my legs and waited tremblingly for the pursuers to leave.


    After a while, the girl''s footsteps came from the door.


    My heart also rose to my throat.


    Will you die...


    While I was worried about this, Zi Yuan at the door seemed to make a regretful voice.


    "Damn it, where are those hooligans?"


    "I always feel that there is only one person left after chasing..."


    "Can you find a hotel to check surveillance video?"


    "I guess it''s not. Because it''s a closed summer camp, the school''s people carry out daily maintenance of the hotel, and the monitoring authority may not be available."


    "Let''s find it in a scattered way."


    After that, the girl seemed to be a little quieter and her voice disappeared into the crowd.


    Probably... I started to search for death.


    In the quiet dark space, my sanity and patience were greatly tested.


    Damn it, why do I just peep and be chased like this? Girls can clearly peek at each other openly!


    If it''s a girl...


    Girl? ?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my head.


    clatter.


    However, a sound came from outside the door, interrupting my thoughts.

 Chapter 1281

    Someone is here!


    (Please don''t open the door, please don''t open the door.)


    I just prayed silently not to be discovered, but the door here was pushed open again.


    A pair of beautiful barefoots appeared in my sight.


    The visitor hesitated for a while, turned on the light here, and then walked a few steps inside.


    Finally... are you going to be next to me?


    I silently prayed not to squat down and look under the table, but in the next second, the girl still squatted down.


    Her knees bent slightly, and her waist also arched, tilting her head, and scanning the bottom of the pool table with her shining eyes.


    And I took the opportunity to meet her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, Jasmine''s eyes changed.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, like a cat who saw prey, but slowly spread.


    After the thin and beautiful lips opened slightly, they pursed as if they were struggling with something.


    Jasmine and I looked at each other silently, and neither seemed to know what to say.


    At this time, Zi Yuan''s voice came from the door.


    "Marly, have you found someone?"


    The childhood sweetheart''s voice is quite rough and his momentum is also terrifying. It is probably because of the traditional education she received since childhood that made her feel that women''s bodies cannot be peeked at.


    I think even if she discovered me, she would be beaten.


    Just as Zi Yuan asked, Jasmine''s expression returned to normal.


    She straightened her waist, twisted her bare feet slightly, and shook her head slightly towards the door.


    "No."


    "Damn it, is it a monster? Is it a vengeful spirit who was beaten to death for peeping? "


    Zi Yuan stomped her feet anxiously and made an unwilling voice.


    Then she rushed out of the entertainment room in a furious manner, leaving Jasmine and me here.


    As the atmosphere became dull, Jasmine took a few steps towards the door, as if she was planning to leave.


    clatter.


    She closed the door of the room, and under the pool table I felt the space getting darker.


    "I''m not surprised you''ll do such a trash thing..."


    Jasmine said as if she was talking to herself.

 Chapter 1282

    "¡­But after all, the person who does this is ''my boyfriend'', so I''ll cover you up this time. I still want to remind you that there must be a bottom line in life."


    After leaving such a resentful word, she finally walked out of the room.


    Safe?


    Realizing that I might have escaped from my life, I felt that my pores that had been tightened by tension were completely opened.


    Having said that... I was sweating again when I was running away, and the effect of taking a bath was completely offset.


    I climbed out from under the table, and decided to sneak back to the guest room first, take a shower, and then change my clothes.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ayu, you are finally back!!"


    When he returned to his room, Lu Zhijiu, who was restless inside, lit up his eyes and came over and hugged me enthusiastically.


    To be honest, I feel a little embarrassed to be so welcomed by a boy, but when I think about it, it shows how much he cares for me, I can''t help but feel warm.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "I''m so happy, because you haven''t come back for a long time, I''m worried about death!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve escaped forever... But you''re so worried about me, I''m actually very surprised..."


    "If you are caught, I might be confessed!"


    I finally couldn''t help but feel black when I heard Chiku say this with a smile on his face.


    You are worried about me because of this!


    "Ahem, it doesn''t matter like this... I have to change my new clothes first, and then go back to the locker room to get the clothes back..."


    "No need, I''ve already brought the basket back while I was waiting."


    Tomohisa pointed to a basket in the corner of the room, and could see my clothes lying inside.


    "Thank you."


    I was originally worried that girls would go to the boys'' bathhouse to count the number of people who had not returned from taking a bath and then found it on my head. At that moment, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While thanking Chiku, I thought of an idea, which was the idea I was interrupted before.


    I took out my cell phone and I sent a message to Jasmine.


    -"Are you there?"


    "What''s up?"


    The reply was very fast. Could it be that she was about to call me at the same time? Very likely.


    Shaking his head and putting aside his inexplicable thoughts, I went straight to the subject at Jasmine.


    "Did the girls catch the voyeur?"


    "No, but Zi Yuan was in a bad mood and was doing some ritual to purify the Feng Shui here."


    Did she mistakenly think that she became a ghost? Forget it, this is also a good ending.

 Chapter 1283

    I breathed a little relieved and continued to text Jasmine with a smile.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    "I don''t need to peep at the perverted thanks"


    She seemed to be very impatient with me, and she was too lazy to even say simple polite words, but she just grabbed my voyeuristic behavior and mocked me.


    Although it was a bit annoying, when I thought that this was indeed a very remarkable situation for girls, I silently accepted her criticism.


    "Ahem, anyway, I want to thank you, and I want to tell you the truth. Can you come out?"


    "What kind of serious business will you have?"


    "Oh, it''s enough to come out anyway. Just choose the third floor. I''ll find a quiet room after seeing you."


    Jasmine didn''t reply again, probably planning to go out with a depressed look on her face.


    Although I don¡¯t know where she is, I can have a tryst with me as long as I make excuses.


    "Tsuku, I''ll go out."


    After changing into a set of clothes, I carried my schoolbag on my back and greeted my friend who was still playing with my phone lazyly on the bed.


    He seemed to be exhausted, and responded weakly to me:


    "Oh, go, go, but are you going out again just after you came back?"


    "No problem. I''ll be back in a while."


    I took out a mirror that I had once placed high hopes on from the suitcase and put it into my backpack.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 10 minutes.


    The third floor of the hotel was originally a work area and a business area, but after our students moved in, it became the temporary command center and study room of the student union. Because there are many rooms here, they can also be provided for students to study for themselves.


    However, today is Saturday, and there are very few people coming to this floor for self-study, and most of them went to the classroom for the atmosphere of learning.


    "So...what is the matter with you looking for me?"


    After taking a shower, the gorgeous black hair was still moist, and the fragrance of shower gel filled the small conference room. She was wearing a very elegant silk shirt and a long and narrow skirt covering her knees, and a green coat on her shoulders. Jasmine looked at me coldly with her arms in her arms.


    She must have rushed over, wearing hotel slippers on her feet, and her toes were exposed from the tips, like gems inlaid.


    "Hehe, first of all, I have to thank you for pretending to be stupid and saving me."


    I walked forward with such a smile, and Jasmine stepped back with a tense face.


    "This kind of thing... has been said in the text message. If there is nothing else, I will go back..."


    "Should you wait."


    I forced myself over, put my hands on both sides of Jasmine''s head and pressed them on the wall, making a textbook-style wall-to-punch posture.


    "you¡­"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and showed a surprised expression.

 Chapter 1284

    And we just intersected our eyes.


    There are quite a few students on this level, especially those from the Student Union, who also went out to play on Saturdays, so nothing they did here would be discovered... right?


    And Jasmine had been obedient to me, and although she was merciless, she cooperated with me honestly again and again.


    Just like now, her lips are so close to me. At a distance of almost facing her face, her breathing can blow on my face. Through her silk shirt, she can see her chest falling from the deep and nervous breathing.


    "What am I? Isn''t it normal to do some tryst as a couple?"


    "Hate...why should I be now...will it be a bad thing if someone passes by?"


    Hearing my frivolous words, Jasmine''s eyes moved in panic and her face turned red quickly.


    Haha, this body is really cute. It is the kind of person who walks naked into the female bathtub and will not only be regarded as a voyeurism, but also be peeped at by women and jealous.


    Staring at her beautiful and lovely face, I raised the corner of my mouth strangely.


    "First of all, guess what I''ll ask you to do with men and women?"


    "Male, male and female?"


    Jasmine''s voice became trembling, and her cheeks were stained with a somewhat obscene crimson.


    Then her hands were unconsciously placed on the skirt, as if she wanted to protect her body, and her legs were tightly clamped.


    "This... isn''t it OK here? There''s only a table... It would be too hard to lean against the wall... Then, then, that''s better to change the place... If it really doesn''t work... Ah, this place is too hard."


    I burst into laughter when I heard that Jasmine was already thinking incoherently.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are already very proficient in the process?"


    "What a skill! Didn''t I just understand the essence of you, a scumbag? Anyway, what I want to do is almost the same every time!"


    When Moli heard this, she couldn''t help but get excited because of her self-esteem being ridiculed. She gritted her teeth, and as if flames were about to **** from her black pupils, she raised her head and barked at me angrily.


    "It''s a pity, I''m actually talking about something that''s not in line, I''m just doing an experiment."


    After fully putting pressure on Jasmine, I finally settled for the second best to put forward my real demands.


    Seeing me let go of my hand and grab something into my backpack, Jasmine put her hand on her plump **** as if she was relieved.


    "what are you up to?"


    "Haha, that''s it."


    I smiled and took out a mirror that looked quite ancient, and it was a double-sided mirror that could see myself from each other''s direction.


    Jasmine indeed showed a puzzled expression.


    "What is this?"


    "It is the [soul-shifting mirror] that is said to be able to transform the body."


    "What? Transform the body?"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened slightly, as if she had just woken up, and she finally recovered from her previous confused expression.


    Then she leaned forward and grabbed my wrist.

 Chapter 1285

    "What are you doing? How could there be such a dangerous thing?"


    "What are you doing? I''ll try to see if I can exchange bodies."


    She held her wrist and was about to focus, I protested dissatisfiedly.


    To be honest, it is still a mystery whether this so-called soul-moving mirror is useful or not, but when you think that the compass in the past really has the function of exploring the demonic energy, then this soul-moving mirror should be useful as well.


    Jasmine''s shoulder also hit my chest with a fierce pull, and the drooping black hair began to unconsciously tick the back of my hand.


    "Stop kidding, how can something that can exchange body exist..."


    "Since you don''t believe it, why should you stop me?"


    "Anyway, it''s not possible, don''t point this thing at me!"


    Damn it, it will never end if you pull it like this.


    So I lowered my voice and dismantled Jasmine''s will to resist in a demonic whisper:


    "Marl, don''t you want to try to experience other bodies?"


    "You...what did you say? You won''t know!"


    Her eyes were filled with anger and she glared back at me without any movement.


    "But, do you like sunflower?"


    "Why did you say this suddenly..."


    Jasmine''s face flushed, and even her struggled hands became a little loose.


    I sneered.


    "I told you, don''t you feel sad? You obviously like sunflowers, but they don''t know that it''s too sad to be so self-indulgent, right?"


    "You...what is the use of saying this? How could I say it out loud! Don''t you know how heavy this kind of relationship is for ordinary people?"


    Jasmine''s eyes also became sharper, and she just bulged her face angrily and glared at me without fear.


    And I smiled strangely.


    "Well, I know, that''s why you become my XXX just to let me keep the secret for you."


    "You...how else do you want to insult me? Anyway, I have no expectations of you anymore. No matter how much the insult of bedbugs is, I don''t care!"


    "Hehe, even if you say that, the person who can make your relationship with Sunflower major progress now is me, the bed bug."


    "Why?"


    When he heard my words, Jasmine stopped as if it had frozen, and the flames above her head naturally disappeared.


    "What do you mean? Are you making any tricks?"


    The beautiful girl in front of her slowly protected her hands on her chest, with expectations in her eyes, but more uneasy.


    And I showed this mirror with a smile:


    "This is a mirror that can be exchanged for the body. Don''t consider using this and let me become you and do things you dare not do on your behalf?"

 Chapter 1286

    "I''m not afraid, I said that I just don''t want to make things difficult for Sunflower! Women''s chastity and chastity are also given to you because I don''t care!"


    She glared at me angrily, but Jasmine''s originally tense face relaxed because she said such self-deprecating words, and a black air that could be seen from her eyes was almost visible from behind.


    Haha, although she is very tough, I think she is going to be tempted by me too.


    "Okay, then, I''ll test you how?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "First of all, I admit that I want to use this mirror with you to change my body because it''s interesting, but since you have cooperated with me, I will also give you a reward, so I''ll help you touch the bottom of the sunflower."


    "this¡­"


    Jasmine''s big eyes were filled with shock and hesitation.


    It can be seen that she really cares about Sunflower, otherwise she would not have seriously considered the conditions I gave her.


    In the end, she indeed surrendered.


    With a shame and unwilling expression of almost collapse, Jasmine slowly lowered her head as if she admitted that she had been defeated by me.


    "I''m not afraid to do it myself, so I''ll let you try it. I don''t believe that this mirror can be of use, it''s just to satisfy your inexplicable ideas."


    "Okay, it''s all my responsibility."


    Since she no longer resisted, I naturally began to debug the mirror with great enthusiasm.


    Although I don¡¯t know how to use this, it should be very simple. After all, my grandfather joked before that he had lent it out.


    In this way, I let myself and Jasmine appear in the mirrors on both sides respectively.


    A little to the left...


    Well, there''s a little more to go...


    That''s now¡ª


    The mirror emits light just right, making me convinced of its effectiveness.


    call out


    Jasmine and I looked at each other, and our faces were illuminated at the same time.


    Ah, it''s light, so much light


    I don¡¯t know what Jasmine is, but I always feel that I¡¯m about to be swallowed by a light gate. Behind the door is endless void, and all kinds of curved lines float through my body.


    Why? Am I floating up?


    It was clearly something that happened within a few seconds, but it seemed like several days passed.


    In a trance, I saw Jasmine.


    She was naked, but she did not reveal her spring scenery because she was shining all over.


    She stretched her limbs freely like a bird. She closed her eyes tightly and leaned towards me as if she was flying...


    call out.

 Chapter 1287

    The head hurts so much.


    With a bang, the mirror hit the ground, but fortunately it was not broken due to the protection of bronze on the edge.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I moaned, opened my eyes slightly, and adjusted my condition.


    The person in front of me is me in the mirror.


    I am Takezo Yu, so the boy in the mirror is Takezo Yu.


    I blinked, and he blinked too.


    I stretched out my right hand, and he stretched out his right hand.


    I stretched out my left hand, and he stretched out his left hand.


    "What, it turns out there was no exchange."


    Realizing that the person in the mirror was still me, I sighed in disappointment.


    As my eyes shifted to the ground, I was stunned.


    Wait, didn¡¯t the mirror fall to the ground?


    With a thud, I and myself opposite me raised my head nervously at the same time.


    The boy in front of him looked at me with incredible eyes.


    The girl in the mirror also showed an incredible expression.


    Then he seemed to be trying to test and raised his right hand slightly.


    This time I did not move to confirm the situation.


    After he raised his right hand over his head, he looked at me who was motionless and finally screamed.


    "Wow, it''s really changed!!"


    My mind was blank, too.


    At first, although I thought this thing would be useful, I didn''t consider what to do if it really succeeded. And now it''s really successful, and I''m at a loss.


    In my eyes, Jasmine has become my appearance. Of course, she is actually the same as me. In short, she first touched her flat **** in panic, and then stared at me straight.


    Hey hey hey hey, why do you always feel that Jasmine manipulated my body and looked at people very vulgar.


    ¡°~~~~~¡±


    For no reason, I actually hugged my body with my hands instinctively because of the female body.


    Ah...


    With his head slightly lowered, I looked at my arm in surprise.


    This soft and delicate curve and fair skin are completely less like a boy. Even if you use your best, you can only squeeze out a little hard muscle. In short, it is a very slender girl''s arm.


    "Mom, I actually exchanged."

 Chapter 1288

    As soon as I opened my mouth, this pleasant female voice scared me to tremble all over, and then covered my mouth in panic.


    This is indeed Jasmine''s voice, but it turns out that this is how girls subconsciously speak in high-profile manner. It seems that Jasmine''s usual cold emphasis has been controlled...


    "Swap...our bodies."


    And Jasmine... no, you can also ask him to wear Takeze Yu''s skin to repeat my words like a parrot.


    It''s really exchanged! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What to do, why do you really have such unheard of things!"


    In the small room, we each moved a stool and sat looking at each other.


    Jasmine... can also be said to be a classmate "Takesawa Yu", holding her head and showing a panic expression.


    And I was calmly crossing my hands under my chest.


    "Don''t be nervous, Jasmine, it''s nothing special to just exchange your body...oh?"


    "What are you here?"


    "I just feel that it feels like putting your arms under your chest... and your chest is heavy, and you always feel your shoulders are sore all of a sudden. It must be because you are not wearing your underwear well..."


    As I said, I reached into my shoulder without consciously trying to lift the strap of my underwear.


    And Jasmine pressed my face and suddenly showed a horrible expression of thinking about something.


    "Hey, don''t touch it!"


    "What did you say? I just adjust my underwear. After all, I still have some experience seeing that you wear too much..."


    I stopped halfway through my words.


    "You... aren''t wearing it?"


    "Wow... I just finished taking a shower and planned to go back to my room to rest. Isn''t this normal?


    The boy in front of me showed a shy and angry expression like a girl, which made me feel really mixed.


    Actually, I think I look good, why do I feel uncomfortable when I look at this face from Jasmine''s perspective? Could it be that I have inherited this body¡¯s dissatisfaction with myself?


    "Well... what you said... makes sense..."


    Suddenly I understood how much effort it would take for Jasmine to meet my request. I actually weakened my momentum in an instant and looked away with guilt.


    But soon, I became excited again.


    Wait a minute, since this is Jasmine''s body, doesn''t it mean that what I thought when I first got the mirror can be seen? That is, do whatever you want with the girl¡¯s body!


    So I turned to smile and stood up from the chair with great enthusiasm.


    "Since we have succeeded, then we should not worry too much, just act according to the plan first!"


    After saying that, I couldn''t wait to walk out the door.


    But my wrist was immediately caught by Jasmine who stood up.

 Chapter 1289

    "Wait a minute!"


    In the slightly thick tone of the boy, Jasmine stopped me and asked uneasily.


    "What''s the plan?"


    "Besides this, I''m a little anxious to pee, so I''ll let me go to the bathroom first."


    "What? What are you going to do!"


    When Jasmine heard this, she was even more excited. She showed a reluctance to show her expression, holding my arm with both hands.


    It was obvious that she was so strong, but when I was pulling and pulling, I could feel the weakness of women deeply, especially when the slightly thick palms were pressed against my delicate skin, I could not break free for a while.


    "Woo, Jasmine, what are you doing? Let me go..."


    "I always feel that you have bad intentions for my body. As expected, I will exchange it for me in a mirror!"


    "No, I haven''t played it yet. I said I''ll help you test the sunflower..."


    "I don''t need your help. This is my and her internal affairs...hey?"


    Suddenly, "Takezeyu" screamed in surprise, and the force of his grasping my arm was released.


    (what happened?)


    I muttered in my heart a little confused, and I slowly turned around.


    Standing in front of me, Jasmine manipulated my body, widening her eyes incredibly, and her hands were inexplicably touching the position of her lower abdomen.


    "This...what is this?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that my body looked so stupid, I didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s...it''s hot and bulging down there."


    Jasmine''s face kept changing subtly, and then the big boy "Takesawa Yu" in my eyes actually bit his lips shyly, and his eyes moved down unconsciously. As the boy stammered and described it, I still learned what Jasmine was experiencing.


    A man''s instinct!


    Just as the two of us were pulling each other, intense physical contact was inevitable, and men were like this kind of creature that thought with their lower body. As long as they met a girl, they would inevitably feel good.


    Of course, Jasmine, who had just controlled my body, probably hadn''t yet understood the dark side of this boy, so she was at a loss in the face of the strange throbbing of her body.


    This... is really a sin. It seems that Jasmine has fallen into the trap of being tempted by her own body.


    But looking at her at a loss and stupid look, a feeling of happiness suddenly arose in my heart. Is this the impulse that girls will have when they tease the opposite sex?


    Because I was inexplicably excited, and my current body was not my own that I could ruin it at will, I immediately became unruly, put my hand on my chest, started to touch my chest through my clothes, and a lewd smile appeared on my face.


    "Oh, **** are so interesting. They are so soft and big, just like high-density gummy."


    "You, what are you doing with my body!"


    Jasmine was anxious. He panickedly covered his lower body, which seemed to be swelling, and then roared at me.


    And I immediately became immersed in the happiness of manipulating the girl''s body, and scratched my head and posed at my body without any concern.

 Chapter 1290

    "Is this **** enough? Tell me, are you very excited? ~"


    "I, I, I, I, don''t slander me!"


    "Ah, you''re not honest enough, then I''ll lift up my skirt and do it well-"


    "no!"


    Jasmine rushed to me screaming, as if she wanted to capture me, but she was afraid of being reluctant to hurt her body.


    Although she didn''t touch me, I still kept pinching the edge of my skirt with my fingertips and looked at Jasmine with a strange smile.


    "Haha, girls are in good health, but why do they feel a slutty?"


    "You, don''t slander me..."


    The boy in front of him had a red face, and his hands, which had been clenched into fists, were also placed tightly on his thighs, as if suppressing the urge to punch me.


    Well, if the tiger is poisonous, Jasmine shouldn''t beat herself up.


    In this way, I completely gained the upper hand.


    Looking at the trembling "Take Zeyu", I looked at this face with some novelty, and then put my hand on my shoulder.


    Because I am short, I have to raise my face to face him at such a very close distance.


    "Marly, don''t you find it interesting?"


    "Talent, talent isn''t interesting!"


    "Oh, this is still very good anyway. Let''s go back to our room later."


    "What?"


    Jasmine...isn''t right, it was "Takesawa Yu" who was stunned.


    She swam in panic.


    "How could you go back to the room? You''d like to exchange it for me."


    "It''s okay, I will return my body to you without any damage. I''ll lend it to me now."


    "What do you want me...the body that has been contaminated by you to do..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Jasmine asked me weakly.


    (Of course, I went to the women''s bathhouse and rub the familiar girl''s **** by the way.)


    I originally wanted to say this, but I was afraid that Jasmine would be irritated. Anyway, this sad type of woman is a type that is easily surrendered if she coaxes and cheats, so I just want to make up a reason to make up for it.


    "I just want to experience it, and I promised that I will ask you if there is anyone Kuihua likes? So this is a deal."


    "But¡­"


    "No, however."


    I picked up the mirror on the ground and stuffed it into "Take Zeyu"''s arms, and waved to him with a smile:


    "Okay, you hide this first, and we will take a few days to replace each other."

 Chapter 1291

    "Don''t do anything strange with my body..."


    Jasmine hugged the mirror in her arms anxiously and reminded me in a suspicious tone.


    I was already happy in my heart, but I kept perfunctory about her:


    "No problem, no problem!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally, I successfully sent Jasmine away and returned to the three-person room in the hotel.


    Although it is a 3-person room, the average space is actually the same as a double room. The size of the bed is also very suitable, and there are more spaces separated from each other.


    When I returned to the room, Shi Yuan was sitting on a chair peeling apples.


    Her technique was very skillful. As one hand fixed the apple and rotated it, the other hand was orderly adjusting the force of the fruit knife, the red apple peeling faded away.


    Looking at my childhood sweetheart''s skillful skinning technique, I felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    The reason is that Zi Yuan has faced Jasmine Sword, so would she also want to give Jasmine a knife now? I couldn''t calm down when I thought that I might become an innocent victim.


    But Zi Yuan didn''t seem to show hostility. She just glanced at me and quickly looked away.


    "You''re back, vixen."


    "Um."


    I answered weakly in a coquettish voice filled with girls, and then flashed into the bathroom.


    Putting my hands on the sink, I took a deep breath and looked at my appearance again.


    How to say it... This is of course a scene that is both strange and familiar.


    I have seen many of Jasmine''s looks, dressed, unclothed, disgusted, cold, and crying...


    But I never thought I could enter this body that I had destroyed.


    Subconsciously stroking his smooth face, rubbing his soft hair back and forth with his hands, the innocent and sweet face of the girl in the mirror still showed indescribable shock.


    Ahhh, this is so weird, why do I really exchange body with Jasmine...


    I always feel a little uneasy... If it really doesn''t work, hurry up and go into the girls'' bathtub tomorrow and come out.


    When I was standing in front of the mirror like this, encouraging myself and making some cute fist clenching¡ª


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wow!"


    Ziyuan, who suddenly poked her head out of the crack in the door, scared me, making me unable to help but scream in tragic.


    And Ziyuan''s deep and shiny eyes were like black holes, as if they could penetrate me. This was probably a look that attached to her personal strong will.


    "What are you doing in front of the mirror? Are you narcissistic?"


    "Talent, no!"


    "Tsk, don''t think I don''t know. A woman like you must have the hobby of massaging sponge-like **** in front of the mirror!"

 Chapter 1292

    Zi Yuan said fiercely, and came over and let his slightly smaller but considerable breast **** squeeze on my chest.


    "Wooah...no..."


    My face began to turn pale when she was pushed to the corner of the wall like this.


    Zi Yuan is so fierce, she is really too much for Jasmine.


    I have to sympathize with Molly, and I have to constantly endure the difficulties of childhood sweethearts... I originally treated her as a shield to resist the attack of Zi Yuan, who was passionate and exclusive desires, but I didn''t expect that I would become a shield.


    However, when I thought things were going to be out of control, Zi Yuan shrank back as if she was bored.


    "Tsk, it depends on you''re not energetic today."


    "Uh...it''s fine."


    "I always feel that you won''t show such a weak expression... I always feel that it looks familiar..."


    Zi Yuan''s speech made my heart come to my throat.


    What is her reaction? Are you implying that you have seen through me?


    And her next words made me feel the urgency of the situation even more.


    "Ah, it''s Ayu!"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    No? Is it confirmed just by attitude and eyes?


    Under my shocked gaze, Zi Yuan waved her index finger and started talking freely.


    "So you have also learned Ayu''s habit, the kind of way of speaking with a sluggish way..."


    "Uh, that''s right."


    "Look at it, it''s coming again."


    Zi Yuan bulged her cheeks, and she crossed her waist as if she had no choice but to do anything to me.


    "Don''t think you''re a girlfriend and you have to learn from him in every move. It''s too much for you."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    I was a little confused. In order to avoid being entangled by Zi Yuan, I decided to put her first.


    So, I also pretended to learn how Jasmine fiddled with her hair, waved her hand coolly, and her hair brushed past Ziyuan''s body with a light breeze.


    "Tsk, it''s a really arrogant woman."


    Zi Yuan followed me out of the bathroom and chewed the apple that had just been peeled by myself in dissatisfaction.


    Because there was a sofa near the window, I sat down directly.


    Calm and calm, now I am Jasmine, don¡¯t be too enthusiastic about Ziyuan, and don¡¯t be too weak.


    While reminding myself like this, I spoke to Zi Yuan as if nothing had happened:


    "Where is sunflower?"

 Chapter 1293

    Ziyuan walked not far in front of me, and answered me in a vague voice while chewing on the apple:


    "Cruff... She seemed to have gone to the study room because she disliked her poor test scores, so she creaked..."


    "That''s right..."


    I sighed, it seemed that if I wanted to find Kuihua, I would have to go there again.


    Just then, I noticed the unusual gaze of Zi Yuan staring at me.


    "What are you watching me again?"


    "Your sitting posture is rude enough."


    "Ha?"


    I subconsciously lowered my head, and then I realized that I was about to be as wide as a boy. My narrow skirt had just reached my knees. Because I was in a bold sitting position, my skirt was pulled up a little bit, but maybe I was exposed from the direction of Zi Yuan.


    I asked why I felt my lower body was chilly.


    Realizing something was wrong, I quickly clamped my legs and smiled awkwardly.


    "Hahaha, sorry."


    "Hmph, it''s indeed a vixen. You might as well seduce him in front of A Yu in this way, right?"


    Looking at Zi Yuan''s doubtful eyes, I could only rub my hands awkwardly.


    "How is that possible? They are too tired."


    Ahhhhh, such a pretentious tone. I was so disgusting that I had goosebumps all over my body. Why did I use the word "other"?


    "Hmph, I still don''t like you anyway."


    Zi Yuan curled her lips and said this in a somewhat unhappy tone, but immediately her expression became cheerful again.


    "Ah, by the way, although the voyeurism has not been found, this is also the topic of conversation. We need to let Ayu comfort me who was frightened..."


    Listening to the childhood sweetheart''s muttering, I watched her jump out of the room with a confused look on my face.


    She... is going to find "me"? I just hope that Jasmine can play me well, although I don¡¯t know how things are going on with her.


    Although I feel that the future is worrying, Jasmine is still a very rational person. She shouldn''t go wild at any time, right? After all, when I was bullied, she was not only very intense for the first time, but she usually grumbled on the bed sheets tightly, occasionally scolding me for a few words, and would not make extreme actions.


    Well, such a rational Jasmine will not be exposed.


    My mood also became a little relaxed, so I decided to go out and find sunflower first.


    Ah, before that...


    I remembered that when I parted, Jasmine repeatedly told me to go back and put on my underwear, otherwise she would be devastated or something.


    All right¡­


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly at this time.


    After a little glance around, I found the small suitcase of Jasmine placed in the corner.


    Hahaha, let me see the secrets of girls.

 Chapter 1294

    I made a sinister expression with Jasmine''s pretty face.


    Dragging the suitcase to my face, I began to squat down to study how to open it.


    Although it is a password box, the password lock is just a form, and you can open it directly after pressing it.


    "oh!!"


    Looking at the things inside, I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In addition to clothes that boys also have, there are facial cleansers, facial masks, cosmetics, bagged shampoos and other things that I can¡¯t use.


    To be honest, I am actually quite interested in the clothes of the opposite sex, so I immediately immediately rummaged through the suitcase with great enthusiasm.


    Is this cleanser... used before going to bed or wake up? Forget it, it''s better not to do so these days.


    If you have a facial mask... Jasmine doesn''t seem to be able to apply it even when she comes to my house, and I can''t use it, pass.


    Finally, I reached out to the girl''s fat pieces. Although most of them were cotton white and blue styles, and even boxers, there were also types that could attract men''s attention, so I chose the one with the largest scale.


    Hehe, although this guy Jasmine likes conservative style, he really likes lace like ordinary girls.


    Passed a few solid-color underwear that I was not very satisfied with. I stretched out a pair of black lace underwear with my hands like I was playing with a flower rope, staring at it with a serious expression.


    Is this what the flower girl wears? I always feel very good, I can actually play with my "myself" underwear.


    Ah, it''s not good, I''m going to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After holding it in for a long time, I finally laughed out loud, like a fool.


    Jasmine, Jasmine, I didn¡¯t expect your body to fall into my hands.


    Since there is such a fresh experience, I must do all the most limitless things that people can do to be considered happy!


    Thinking of this, I put my black lace **** on my head.


    "Oye, it''s really a subtle feeling!"


    My nose and mouth were covered with fabric, and my breathing became heavy. Fortunately, my eyes were not covered, so I took out my phone and turned on the selfie mode.


    Hahahaha, next I will be able to take the initiative to create interesting black materials for Jasmine.


    I put a scissors hand on the phone camera, and I took a photo of Jasmine wearing underwear in selfie mode.


    What else to shoot next? Ah by the way, climax face!


    I lay on the bed, tried rolling my eyes, then sticking out my tongue in an exaggerated manner, and then patting it with my phone to create a scene where I felt like I was pushed down on the bed by another man and taking ugly photos.


    Ahahahaha, it''s so interesting!


    Excited, I rolled around on the bed with my pillow in my arms.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going out!"


    After a while, I realized something and immediately got up from the bed.


    Hehe, it¡¯s all my fault that I was too excited before and forgot to look for Sunflower. I promised Jasmine that she would help her find out the verbal breath. Of course, the main reason was to eat sunflower tofu by the way. Anyway, she would not be suspicious of my body.

 Chapter 1295

    Thinking of this proudly, I finally began to prepare for going out.


    Let¡¯s wear lace underwear tomorrow, so let¡¯s wear a piece of underwear first.


    Because I was in a hurry to go out, I picked up a bra casually.


    In my hand is a pink bra with a little girlish heart. Although it does not have fancy patterns, it feels good when touched.


    Not only that, when I put my hands through the rings of the shoulder straps, and straightened my chest and put them in full together, the pressure on my chest made me feel surprisingly comfortable.


    "Emmmm, I won''t become a pervert."


    With my hand against my chin, I began to think about this kind of thing seriously.


    OK, I''ll button it up next.


    I tried hard to stretch my hands behind my back and tried to hold my underwear, but because my **** were too big, I was unexpectedly difficult... Of course, the most important thing was that I was too clumsy when I wore my underwear for the first time. Although I felt that my move to stretch my hands back was really natural, I could not button it just by my physical instinct.


    "Ah...Wooah..."


    After a while, I finally clumsyly hooked the hook into the metal ring, and when everything was done, I unexpectedly felt a dizzy and gentle restraint that made people run into my forehead.


    Huh¡­it seems that wearing underwear is also a technical job.


    Next, I naturally and skillfully put the silk shirt back and buttoned it, and then put my hands into the hole of the arm of the green long-sleeved jacket.


    Hello, it''s really done now.


    Because I didn''t plan to get out of the building, I simply walked out of the room under the sandwich.


    Woo¡­it feels like wearing a narrow skirt that binds your knees apart.


    Because the amplitude of the legs cannot be separated too much, I deeply feel the constraints I have been subject to as a woman.


    And the legs are chilly, which is really subtle enough...


    But this is the price of me peeping at the women''s bathhouse openly, so forget it.


    "Hello, Jasmine~"


    "Yeah, hello you guys."


    I would meet classmates halfway through the road. In fact, I don¡¯t know some of them at all, but since the other party has greeted me, at least I should be polite instead of Jasmine.


    Sunflower...Where are sunflowers?


    I looked around and wandered around the study area, but couldn''t see the sunflower for a long time, and couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    However, when passing by the 3rd floor walkway, I noticed that the entrance to the hotel was wide open, because Baiji had agreed to let the students go out for a stroll on Saturday, but the access control was stipulated, so many people were enthusiastically going out for a walk at night.


    Among the bustling crowd, I actually saw Shi Yuan, who had previously claimed to be looking for "Takezawa Yu".


    At this moment, she pulled the boy''s arm with joy, and then pulled him out as if dragging him, while the boy''s expression was confused and helpless... in short, it was a little stiff.


    Jasmine, it seems that it is not easy to let you accompany Ziyuan as my identity.


    After silently sighing about this kind of thing, I turned to go out for a walk.


    After walking around the hotel''s door, I hesitated a little on the **** side of the road.

 Chapter 1296

    Because the hotel is built halfway up the mountain, the road at the entrance is surrounded by the mountains, and finally connects the city area with the sea and the seaside town. Seeing so many students walking downhill with enthusiasm, I had the desire to do the opposite. Perhaps this is Molly''s instinct, although beautiful but not very sociable.


    Come on, since this body gave me advice, let''s do it like this.


    Then I started walking uphill.


    The sea breeze blows, and the environment here is beautiful, which makes me feel comfortable.


    After walking around the road for more than a hundred meters, I stopped.


    Because the sea breeze was so strong that the wind blew my black hair into a mess, I had to cover my face with my hands so that I could see the appearance of the sea through the gap between my fingers.


    The full moon rises into the sky. There is a moon on the sea like a black mirror, and there is also a moon in the sea, forming a beautiful scene like a painting.


    If you divert your sight, you can find that the area is slightly closer, the lights are on by the beach, and there are people walking leisurely by the beach. Because it was the high tide at night, the people who went to the sea to swim and fish had dispersed.


    So beautiful...


    I held my hands on the railing and my eyes gazed here with glitter.


    I always feel... I have a rare freedom to enjoy the beautiful scenery from more angles, but no one is accompanying me to see it, and I feel a little lonely.


    Shaking my head, I continued to walk aimlessly on the coastal road under the wind.


    However, after a while...


    When I passed by the door of a villa with a tightly closed iron door and a somewhat gorgeous one, a abdominal pain suddenly appeared.


    "oops¡­"


    My brows frowned and my hands subconsciously stroked my stomach.


    What is the pain left after something is stirring inside and pulling it out... and it feels hot and cold... It feels so uncomfortable...


    Because I was exposed to the unknown pain for the first time, my expression became a little heavy. For a moment, I was like shrimps, holding the roadside guardrail with one hand, while bent over and covering my stomach tightly.


    At this time, the painful appearance that Jasmine once showed at the station came back to my mind.


    Ahhhh, that''s it!


    My current feeling is that it is the sequelae left on this physical body after playing too much with Jasmine!


    Because the bath in front relieved the fatigue of the body, I didn''t realize it when I first exchanged my bodies, but after I started to move on, I noticed that the physical trauma seemed to have not fully recovered.


    Girls are really fragile creatures...


    After realizing this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Although I had a fresh and happy feeling when I first changed my body, I really felt that I was too much after putting myself in my shoes and experiencing her feelings...


    Now my lower abdomen is feeling uncomfortable, so I''d better go back and find a hot water bag to cover it first.


    When I think so and plan to look back.


    "What are you doing at my door?"


    "Woo?"


    I subconsciously turned around when I heard a questioning voice.

 Chapter 1297

    There was a girl standing on the slope, about 10 meters away from me.


    The black hair seemed to melt into the night, dancing gracefully with the sea breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shocked by this scene, I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Because the child''s eyes... were quite sharp.


    Even with dim street lights covering her, I still noticed her eyes that were brighter than the lights... Her pupils were red.


    Although I don¡¯t know if she is born with a strange color pupil or has beautiful contact lenses, her eyes are really pretty.


    She wore a black and red dress that looked like a medieval princess. She was filled with various frills from the sleeves to the hem. She had a bow tied with black straps on her chest, and a small belt around her waist tying her slender waist. Her long straight black hair danced brightly. Her side face was decorated with satin and draped hair tie just right to set off her small and fair cheeks. A childish face could be seen from the curtain blown by the wind.


    It''s as delicate and delicate as a doll.


    This is the first impression the girl gave me.


    It is obvious that she is a childish child, both from her figure and face, but her expression looks quite clever.


    After confronting me for a few seconds, her shiny and elastic cherry lips slowly opened.


    "What''s your purpose for you to wander at my doorstep?"


    While talking, she slowly raised her hand.


    Only then did I realize that she was carrying a black umbrella that looked like a closed rose.


    While questioning me, the child pointed at me as if he was using an umbrella as a weapon.


    Puff.


    It turns out he is still a middle-aged girl.


    To be honest, when I was a child, I also had the experience of hanging an umbrella around my waist as a sword.


    Seeing her serious actions, my mood relaxed a little.


    Really, the atmosphere just now was a little heavy, it turned out that it was completely my unnecessary worry.


    Humph, I am a pretty girl with a safe appearance now, and this little brat is too arrogant.


    Thinking of this, I spread my hands easily.


    "Ahhaha, little sister, I''m sorry, sister, I''m a student who is conducting summer camp in a hotel next to me."


    "Student...is that''s true."


    She murmured to herself, then showed a reassuring expression, which made people feel a little cute.


    And her worries and vigilant expression before seemed to have never appeared before, and the girl stretched out her hand to me.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, my name is Zhenhong."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh


    I almost let it go and quickly corrected my statement.

 Chapter 1298

    Then I also held her hand and greeted her friendly.


    When she touched her skin, a subtle feeling came over.


    Ah?


    Did she catch a cold after blowing the sea breeze for too long? I always feel that her hands are a little cold...


    Murning in my mind, I naturally asked about this cute little girl named Zhenhong.


    "Small girl, are you here alone?"


    "Well, my parents took me to the beach for vacation, but because the company had something to do, they let me stay here alone for a week."


    The girl in front of her had a bitter face and showed a serious and troubled expression.


    Ah, what a innocent girl.


    Seeing her gradually showing the innocence that she should have at this age, my heart also became fluttering.


    Wearing such fancy **** clothes, I knew she was a rich man and lived in a sea view room, so my parents naturally opened a company.


    "Ahem, that''s not OK. It''s too much to throw such a young **** the beach for work!"


    I cleared my throat. Although I felt that I wanted to hug the girl in front of me, who was as beautiful as a doll, when I thought that I was a man''s soul after all, I always felt that polluting the child would cause my soul to suffer for a lifetime, so I had to give up and just care about her.


    However, Zhenhong pressed her finger against her chin, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Then she made a request that surprised me.


    "So, Sister Jasmine, since your parents are not at home, can you spend the night with me?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Ahhhhh what is this?


    When I heard her sudden invitation, my heart beat faster in an instant.


    Although I have a daughter, I still inherit the vulgarity of the original boy!


    The poor girl offered me an invitation to stay overnight. Isn¡¯t this too exciting to think about it?


    My eyes swept over the red again, and I felt more and more cute.


    The black hair reflecting bright moonlight like silk, the flat bangs full of the beautiful temperament of the young lady, and the beautiful face as beautiful as a white peach. Not only that, even though she is small in a gorgeous dress, she has the unique charm of women. Whether it is her weak wrists or slender ankles, it gives people the charm that it is difficult to look away.


    Ah, even though he is so young, he already has the epitome of a beauty.


    At this moment, I am quite sure that in time, the real girl will definitely become a beautiful girl!


    When I think of myself sleeping with the beautiful woman in the future, my heartbeat gets faster and faster, and even the pain in my lower abdomen becomes much easier.


    Huhu... I wonder if sleeping with such a young girl will have a romantic development... Ahhhh what I am thinking, this is too small!


    I blamed myself for a little bit, and at the same time, I subconsciously shook my head wildly to remind myself to calm down.


    This look seemed to be mistaken for rejection in the eyes of the red.


    The beautiful girl standing in front of me showed a somewhat melancholy expression.

 Chapter 1299

    "Sister Jasmine, don''t you like it really hot?"


    "Ah, no!"


    I swallowed my saliva wildly.


    Oh, what''s going on? Why is she so enthusiastic? Because he is a child who is ignorant of the world. Although the hands that I took the initiative to grab were a little cold, I still thought it was good!


    After gritting my teeth, I made up my mind to explore the mystery of lily with her - it''s strange. I just satisfied her desire to sleep with me. After all, such a weak little girl would definitely be lonely and not safe when sleeping alone in a big house, so I need to accompany her well today.


    "So, Sister Jasmine, are you willing to spend the night with me?"


    "Yeah, first let me call my classmates to ask for leave, because although the summer camp can let students go out for a walk on Saturday, there is access control..."


    I just said with a smile on my face, and Jasmine came from behind... No, it was Takezawa Yu''s cry.


    "Marly, what are you doing?"


    "Why?"


    I subconsciously turned my head and found that under the slope, Zi Yuan and "I" were looking at me with suspicious eyes.


    Zi Yuan won''t mention it for now. She didn''t pay much attention to Jasmine anyway, but Jasmine, who was occupying my body, suddenly became a little nervous when she found out that I was talking to a beautiful little girl.


    Could she be worried that I would use her body to do illegal things, right?


    In my awkward expression, the real Jasmine slowly walked in front of us.


    "What are you doing?"


    She seemed to be very adapted to the boy''s body and stared at me with the eyes of a handsome guy character in an idol drama.


    And I was like a bad woman who was caught with a fuck, lowered her head uneasy.


    "I, I just met a little **** the road, and then she kindly invited me to her house."


    "You know, your identity."


    Jasmine''s eyes suddenly became severe.


    Ah?


    Why do I start to tremble? And what happened to this inexplicable sense of fear?


    It seems that because this body has been trained and bullied by the opposite body for a long time, I was actually scared just by looking at his unfriendly attitude.


    Rub, is Jasmine actually trying to make my body so skillful?


    I always feel that in just a while, our identities will be transferred.


    "I, of course I know my identity. I am Jasmine, and I am your girlfriend."


    As I said this, I secretly looked at Ziyuan.


    As expected, she still cared about this very much. When she heard the word "Girlfriend", she obviously showed a depressed expression.


    And the expression of "Takesawa Yu" has also become a little subtle.


    "Ahem, in short, that''s it. As my girlfriend, how can you get along with other girls alone!"

 Chapter 1300

    Hey, hey, the logic of this is obviously wrong!


    Although I want to complain about this, Zi Yuan has taken the lead in attacking Jasmine on me.


    "A Yu! Are you so exclusive about this vixen? Not only a boy, but you can''t even let her and girls get rid of it?"


    Zi Yuan shook her ponytail and widened her eyes and questioned "Take Zeyu".


    The boy''s expression became stiff as it did.


    "Ahhh... it''s not like this, I just think she is not suitable for her... it''s a bit dangerous..."


    "I didn''t expect... You like Jasmine so much, what about me?"


    "You...you are an important childhood sweetheart..."


    "Is that just that? I''ll tell you, don''t be so magnificent in the city, but they are actually very materialistic and selfish. Maybe you''re just being played with by her."


    "Uh...I think..."


    Looking at the troubled and at a loss of "Takesawa Yu", I actually felt a sense of pride.


    Molly finally knew my difficulties, so in addition to being a tool for venting desire, she is also very useful as a shield to resist Ziyuan. Although I certainly like Ziyuan more than I hate it, I still can''t accept being dominated by a strong woman.


    "That...please wait..."


    "Why?"


    As I watched "Takesawa Yu" and Shi Yuan pulling coldly, Mahong interrupted them loudly.


    Immediately, she showed an innocent smile and walked to "Takesawa Yu".


    "Big brother, are you this sister''s boyfriend?"


    "Uh...yes."


    "Sorry, can you lend me your girlfriends?"


    "What?"


    Looking at her cute and red face, Jasmine could not bear it anymore, and her expression became quite shaken.


    However, Zi Yuan''s expression seemed even more shocking.


    "Girlfriends, then don''t that mean me, too?"


    Alas? Does she mean to let Zi Yuan and I spend the night with her? It''s really a willful request, but when I think that children of this age are actually like this, I feel relieved.


    Sure enough, the rational Jasmine shook her head.


    She manipulated my body, and a distressed expression appeared on her face.


    "Little sister, where is your family?"


    ¡°Everyone is on a business trip.¡±


    "That''s it... Although I think it''s a bit bad to just let you go, I''m sorry, we can''t go out overnight."


    It is worthy of being Jasmine, who can reasonably convince the other party.

 Chapter 1301

    After hearing her words, Zhenhong''s face briefly showed a disappointed expression, but she still smiled at me and Shi Yuan.


    "I understand. There is nothing I can do about this, but we will meet again, two sisters."


    "Well, goodbye..."


    I waved at Zhenhong blankly, and saw her smiling indifferently, her eyes as beautiful as ruby flashing with light. Then she took out the key, opened the iron door, and walked back to her room.


    (You can only find someone else, but it''s a pity...)


    When I turned around, I seemed to hear her astonishment.


    Is it an illusion? No, it''s normal for a child to complain.


    After that, the three of us walked back together.


    Out of curiosity, I asked a little about why they met me in that place. The answer I got was that Zi Yuan insisted on letting Moli accompany her while she could walk out of the hotel.


    I sometimes feel very tired if I have a passionate childhood sweetheart. I wonder if Jasmine has experienced my difficulties.


    In short, I still fully appreciate the difficulties of Jasmine as a woman, although it is a bit shy to say that.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, Zi Yuan and Jasmine, where have you been?"


    When she returned to the room, Kuihua was already sitting on the table. She was folded with her fleshy legs and greeted us with a smile. Judging from the video of her hand being suspended until halfway through, she seemed to be doing what girls of this age usually do, that is, watching various Mary Sue TV series starring the young and handsome guys.


    "Ah, we''re out for a walk."


    I was halfway through, but I was a little stunned.


    If you want to ask why, of course, Sunflower looks a bit unruly now...


    Although I know that the boys'' dormitory in summer are mostly like this: the boys are sitting on the chair with their upper bodies naked and wearing only a pair of underwear.


    Now the guest room is the girls'' version of summer dormitory, so Sunflower looks unprepared -


    Her bed was piled with just taken off her coat and skirt, and her white stockings were hanging randomly on the chair. A bare foot with her legs crossed over her legs was beautifully hung in the air, and her neatly arranged toes were even cutely scattered.


    What''s worse is that she put down her ponytails and her long wavy hair was spread behind her head, making her baby face look like a mature woman.


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    Oh, if you look closely, the sunflower seems to be more cute than usual. Is it an illusion?


    Because such sunflowers make it difficult for me to control myself, I can only look at the ground without knowing where to look.


    Zi Yuan didn''t notice my strangeness at all, but walked to his bed with light steps.


    "I''ll tell you, Ayu looks super cold and perfunctory today. I thought I did something that made him unhappy, but if you think about it carefully, it must be your problem, right?"


    While complaining to me, she unsuspectedly pulled the hem of the T-shirt with both hands, then stretched out her arms to take off the only protection she had on her body.


    Wow, a tragedy is coming! !


    The childhood sweetheart''s body wearing underwear is about to appear in front of him!


    "puff¡­"

 Chapter 1302

    After the double test of Sunflower and Aster, I was so scared that I rushed directly to the bed and covered my face with a pillow.


    What''s going on? I just want to experience the first time I entered the girls'' bathhouse in my life, but I just saw that I was so nervous because of my best friend and childhood sweetheart as girls'' daily side? Takezeyu, this is too inappropriate!


    I always feel that Jasmine''s face, which is buried by the pillow, has become a little vulgar, but of course I won''t care about my girlfriend''s face.


    In the darkness, Zi Yuan was nagging even more dissatisfiedly.


    "Hmph, you still like to ignore it. You actually buried your head directly. You want to say that you are already a noble girlfriend and you don''t need to talk to other women, right?"


    "No!"


    I decided, so I won¡¯t escape!


    So when Zi Yuan said this, I raised my head with great momentum.


    "Why?"


    As if scared by my sudden shouting, Zi Yuan took a step back.


    And my long hair played a role at this moment.


    The chances are that my hair is crooked across my face. Although it looks like a female ghost, I will give my world a layer of mosaic.


    That''s good.


    "I''ll tell you, Darling, he''s in a good mood."


    "You...how do you know."


    Seeing that Zi Yuan seemed to have returned to normal, she reached behind her head and untied her ponytail while naturally taking my words, and I patted my chest confidently.


    "This is¡­the intuition as a girlfriend."


    "Hate, you are really showing off your girlfriend! The girls in the city are so sinister!"


    Looking at Zi Yuan who was so angry that she jumped, I thought to myself that it would be better not to be too stimulating. It would be bad if she caused trouble for me after a while. So after showing my ok side, I turned around and wanted to sneak into the bathroom first.


    "I, I''ll take a shower first, it''s getting late."


    "Jasmine~~"


    While I was about to sneak into the bathroom and explore the physiological structure of women from a first-person perspective while taking a bath, Kuihua suddenly hugged me from behind and at the same time made a cute emphasis similar to a kitten sticking to her owner.


    "Wooah!"


    Just get her waist clutched by her soft arms, and something soft on her back is sticking on her back, which is definitely a huge test for me.


    However, this is indeed the classic way for Sunflower and Jasmine to get along. Sunflower, who has a cheerful personality, likes to tease Jasmine with this harmless physical contact between girls, and then highlight and enhance the relationship between the two. I also know that.


    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that being so attached to sunflowers would bring such a huge sense of happiness.


    ¡°???¡±


    I always feel that my heart is about to melt, and the expression on my face is so relaxed.


    Ah, this is Jasmine''s love for Sunflower.


    I have inherited this love and I also think Sunflower is so cute and likes her very much.

 Chapter 1303

    "sunflower¡­"


    As I struggled to turn around with my strength, I panted and put my hand on her shoulder to pull a few centimeters away.


    Huh, Huh... It''s so dangerous, it almost makes a strange sound.


    "Yeah, Jasmine, were you three out having fun just now? You didn''t take me."


    Sunflower''s cheeks bulged like balloons, and its white skin was like the belly of a puffer fish, which made people want to rub it. This feeling was really subtle.


    Looking at her who habitually made pranks in physical contact, I smiled helplessly like Jasmine.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll take you for a walk next time~"


    "Well...but..."


    After Kuihua showed her innocent smile, she changed her mind.


    She turned to look at me up and down.


    "I always feel...Marly, you are a little different."


    "What?"


    My face changed and I covered my stomach nervously.


    Ah, annoying.


    I always feel that women''s bodies are really fragile, but I feel even more uncomfortable because of mood fluctuations. If it is a rough man''s body, it will not have any impact... Moreover, I was looking forward to Jasmine''s body being actually a strongman. After all, it can cut the marble floor with one knife, and maybe it can also be removed with bare hands.


    The truth is, this is a body that is weaker than that of a man and is quite sensitive to the environment.


    At this moment, I finally knew why Jasmine showed a depressed and aggrieved expression when she was suppressed by me. Although I heard that I have practiced sword skills, my body''s natural weakness cannot be changed.


    When Kuihua saw my changing expression, she turned to comfort herself and supported my body.


    "Marry, are you okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay...hehe."


    Ah, I always feel so happy that I am so worried about Sunflower.


    It turns out that this is Jasmine''s love for Sunflower.


    I can understand a little bit why she would rather be bullied by me than worry about Kuihua. After all, she is an angel. It is enough for angels to take care of me and be friends with me. If she is asked to worry about me extra, it would be a sin that deserves death...


    With an indescribable happiness on my face, I slowly squeezed out my smile and walked into the bathroom in a panic.


    "Anyway, I sweat a little while I went out for a walk, so let me take a shower first."


    "Uh-huh."


    After closing the bathroom door, I sat on the toilet with relief.


    So tired, whether it is dealing with Shi Yuan or Sunflower... Although everyone is a girl, I really want to preach to them, such as telling them to pay attention to their image.


    Ah, right.


    I suddenly lowered my head, looked at my snow-white thighs, and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1304

    By the way, if a girl wears a skirt to go to the bathroom, should she lift her skirt directly, or take it off as her pants?


    No matter what, take a shower!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the third day, I woke up early.


    When it comes to the reasons, it may be that it is the "failure to adapt to the local environment" after exchanging the body.


    When I woke up, the first thing I did was to stroke my hand to my chest.


    Ah, this soft and tight feeling is indeed Jasmine''s big breasts.


    Looking at the ceiling blankly, my mind fell into a state of confusion.


    Because yesterday was the first day of exchanging body with Jasmine, I was so excited that I actually slept late. Until the uniform and pleasant cry of Sunflower and Aster filled the room, I still opened my eyes wide and couldn''t fall asleep in the dark.


    Well, at least I know that Jasmine''s sleeping appearance is better than that of ordinary girls, and the snoring sound is also very light.


    Speaking of the impressive things last night... it seemed that I went out for a walk and then met the rich second-generation cosplay girl. However, the little girl looked innocent and invited me to sleep with her for the first time when she met. This was so lucky, although she was stopped by Jasmine, who happened to pass by by chance.


    "Really, I can''t do anything to her now a girl..."


    When I thought of Jasmine''s look at the criminal, I muttered slowly.


    But I just don''t lose money, because when I was taking a shower yesterday, I was also exploring the secrets of women''s bodies... Hey hey, such small things are not worth telling outsiders.


    By the way, what time is it now, is it time to get up?


    I guess I had time left, so I turned over lazyly.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Then I opened my eyes wide, and my sleepy eyes that had been a little sleepy before almost became awake in an instant.


    Wooah, this, this is...


    In front of me was Ziyuan''s unprepared and quiet sleeping face.


    Although this was a bit too much, she looked like a pig and pressed against the pillow, her purple hair spread to the bed and body like a blooming flower, and her slender feet were exposed from the quilt. Because the girl did not wear bras when sleeping, she could see something dangerous from the gap in her loose vest.


    Wooah ah ah no!


    Although I really want to see girls naked, why do I get stage fright at critical moments?


    Although I didn''t understand, I turned around in panic.


    "Huh~~~~~"


    Sunflower looks even more "thrilling".


    She lay on the bed in a large shape, with a sliding quilt on the ground, and her fleshy and elastic thighs were boldly separated, and the pale yellow fatness with rabbit patterns was also visible.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    This time, because it was so exciting, I was so happy that I shouted out.

 Chapter 1305

    Although I immediately realized that I was too reckless and would disturb their sleep, Shi Yuan and Sunflower were unfortunately awakened by me.


    "Well...what''s wrong, vixen Jasmine..."


    "Jasmine, have you seen the cockroach?"


    They rubbed their eyes sleepyly at the same time, then turned their heads and looked at me in confusion.


    Cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    "Ah haha, nothing... I''m just reminding you to go to class."


    "oh."


    Unlike Sunflower, who nodded with the flow, Zi Yuan inserted her hand into her thick hair and rubbed it all over again, and then complained about something.


    "No, today is Sunday, are you a fool?"


    "Woo...I''m sorry!"


    "Puff~ That''s it, Jasmine, you must have a nightmare, right?"


    "Hahaha...a little."


    As a result, Kuihua and Shiyuan expressed their painless opinions, and then they lay back on the bed because of lack of sleep.


    Although they immediately returned to sleep because they had nothing to worry about, I couldn''t fall asleep because of the storm.


    What does this really feel? My heart was beating, as if it was because I witnessed the **** scene of a sleeping girl in the morning...


    Why is this body so delicate?


    I sighed and decided that since I couldn''t sleep, I might as well get up.


    Because yesterday''s clothes were thrown into the basket, I need to change into new clothes today.


    After hesitating for a while, I went to search for Jasmine''s suitcase again.


    Although the box is not big, the clothes she wears are not fancy and the space it occupies is relatively small, so the small box basically covers the clothing that has been replaced in a month.


    So, what are you going to wear today?


    After thinking a little, I decided to take a conservative style considering the fragility of this body.


    Taking off my thin pajamas, I looked at my thighs.


    After more than a week, the insulting words on it have finally been washed away. Even if you look closely, there are only a little black mark, which is not enough to be suspected. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s okay as a boy, but once I become "jasmine", my shame seems to be stronger. I also rubbed my thighs desperately when I was taking a shower yesterday. As I looked at it, my eyes felt a little wet. This inexplicable sense of grievance is really scary.


    In order to ensure the warmth of my lower body after wearing the skirt, I took out a piece of rolled stockings.


    I always thought this thing was very sexy, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to wear it - I stretched my hand into the socks, thinking that I should roll up the socks first, but I didn''t expect that the black silk in my hand was so long and elastic, but I realized that I had actually gotten it backwards after pulling it to the end.


    I was clumsy and always felt very disappointed, but I still cheered up a little, carefully rolled up the socks, aimed them at the toes, and carefully reached in. Only when one foot was put to the knee did I start wearing the other foot.


    "Haaaa."


    Because they all fell asleep soon, I was able to wear socks clumsyly without psychological pressure, and I always felt a little grateful.

 Chapter 1306

    After all my efforts, I finally stood up straight and lifted the black silk to the crotch, letting the elasticity and tightness jammed my waist, pulling the uneven part to a moderate depth, and then I patted my **** with satisfaction.


    Haha, it''s still very interesting. Because my entire lower body was wrapped in stockings, it was quite silky and elastic, as if I was kissing my skin from all directions, I was actually a little deer bumping into it.


    Ah no, I can''t be so addicted to women''s clothing... But I''m a girl now...


    After standing in front of the mirror for a while, I finally decided to play Jasmine and take on everything she has to do.


    Well, now I am Jasmine, not Takezawa Yu.


    With this kind of self-comfort, I then changed into a pure white floral chiffon suspender dress that looked heart-pounding. The round neckline with a lace and the pleated hem of the skirt that was as pleated as a princess dress, which hit my girl''s heart.


    I always felt that I had adapted to this body''s instinct a little, so I put on my leather shoes and walked out of the room happily.


    Hehe, where are you going later? I woke up a little early on Sunday...


    Holding my hands behind my head, I walked leisurely into the hotel courtyard like a boy.


    It seems to be Sunday, so I can see that the access control is opened earlier. Not only I like to get up early, but some people even start morning jogging along the coastal road.


    But at this moment, I noticed that Bai Ji was standing at the door and stopped two girls with several members of the student union.


    Because Baiji''s expression was almost the most angry and serious I''ve ever seen, I couldn''t help but come over to watch the fun.


    "What''s going on with you? It''s obvious that girls are still not home at night. Do you know that this will put both the school and the student union in an unfavorable position!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Um."


    Unlike Bai Ji''s angry expression, the two female students showed their expressions as if they had gone to an Internet cafe to play games all night, and made a soft hum like a zombie, which made Bai Ji''s anger even stronger.


    "What are your expressions? I''m really worried. Did you know how tired we blocked the news yesterday and worked hard to find you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I always feel that no matter how hard Baiji teaches, he feels like playing the piano of a cow.


    Seeing this scene, my uneasy mood seemed to be mobilized.


    Now what is going on?


    Because there was a Wen Xinlan whom I knew in the student union''s follower, I came over and talked to her, who had both hands behind her back and had no sense of existence.


    "Student Wen Xinlan, what happened here?"


    "Ah...it''s Jasmine."


    She seemed to be startled, but she immediately breathed a sigh of relief after seeing me.


    Then she secretly glanced at Bai Ji, then put her mouth to my ear and explained:


    "Yesterday, two girls didn''t go home at night and couldn''t get in touch with each other even if they called. We were all crazy. Just when the president said he wanted to use astrology to divine them, they appeared at the door of the hotel again."


    "Oh, that''s right... But for girls, not staying at night is indeed a serious matter."


    "Yes, right? Women have natural disadvantages. What if they meet bad people when they go out?"


    Wen Xinlan hugged her hands in front of her chest, showing a concern.

 Chapter 1307

    Originally, I didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of this sentence, but now I am deeply aware of how fragile girls are. Although they will show fierce expressions, their stomachs may have been hurting so much. Even if they can cut off the floor with one knife, they may be trembling because of the coldness of their bodies.


    ...Oh, why do I look at the problem from a girl''s perspective! !


    "What I said is, I should teach you a good lesson."


    Realizing that there was a huge problem in my psychology, I smiled awkwardly, then scratched my head and planned to leave-


    Plop.


    A dull voice broke the tranquility.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with you!"


    Then there was Bai Ji''s scream.


    I subconsciously looked back and saw that one of the girls was scolded by Bai Ji and fell to the ground... It was not because of this, because I felt that she was in a bad state when I saw her expression before, and I didn''t expect that she would faint directly.


    Another girl was unmoved by her companion''s fainting, but she stood there blankly, looking at her feet, as if she was stepping on cotton, her steps were soft and as if she was about to fall at any time.


    I felt something was wrong, and when she was about to fall like another person, I rushed over and hugged her waist.


    As my arm was exerting force, the girl who slowly closed her eyes pressed all her weight on my hands, but fortunately she was not heavy, so I could hold her without pressure.


    "Finally caught up..."


    "Hey, Jasmine?"


    Bai Ji looked at me foolishly, and I looked back at her with helpless eyes.


    "Watching the first person fall, you should realize that something is wrong."


    "Tsk...it''s not my fault!"


    Bai Ji muttered unhappily when I scolded her like this, but immediately her expression began to become serious again.


    "No, what''s going on? Why did you faint? Did something happen? What did they do last night?"


    "Even if you ask questions like a cannon, they can''t hear them, and everyone fainted."


    "Then, then take them to the infirmary quickly!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    1 hour.


    After finishing breakfast, I returned to the infirmary because of my curiosity.


    Bai Ji was even more nervous than me. She didn''t even have breakfast and sat down next to the girls'' bed and asked the girl who woke up. I saw that although the girl lying on the bed had woken up, she was still in a bad mood. The two of them just looked at Bai Ji with dull eyes.


    "President..."


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "We... don''t remember."


    "What? You guys must have been drugged, right?"


    "have no idea¡­"

 Chapter 1308

    Hearing the girl''s answer, Bai Ji took a breath.


    Not only her, but I was confused.


    Judging from their expression of not returning home at night and being harmed, what definitely happened last night?


    But if you really lose your memory, no matter how hard you try, it seems that you can''t solve the problem...


    When things seem to be in a deadlock...


    "Bai Ji classmate."


    A mature intellectual female voice came.


    Bai Ji and I turned around and saw Dr. Zhao, a girl''s school doctor holding a document in our hands and showing a serious expression.


    Today she is still dressed up maturely and sexy. She has a concave and convex body under the white doctor''s robe, a small V-neck shirt, and a pair of beautiful legs in flesh-colored stockings are also being reserved and dignified.


    Ah, is this an adult?


    I always feel that seeing Dr. Zhao with Jasmine''s body makes me feel different. Compared to the simple **** of a boy, I now have a feeling of appreciating and learning from the good.


    "Ah, Dr. Zhao, is there anything wrong?"


    Baiji seemed to be anxious and the current emergencies. She was not discouraged or upset because of the huge difference between herself and Dr. Zhao in terms of female characteristics, but was simply anxious about the two ill girls.


    Dr. Zhao moved a stool and sat next to us.


    A pair of smooth and beautiful legs crossed in charm. She clenched her fists against her chin and looked at her documents thoughtfully.


    "This is the data I got after performing a physical examination on them. According to the conclusion, the reason why they fainted at the school gate was because the lack of sleep and anemia caused the body to activate the self-protection mechanism of fainting."


    "What? Anemia... That''s good, I thought it was a serious illness..."


    Baiji seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately her expression became nervous again.


    "But why do they get anemia together and are in a trance? Is this amnesia true or false?"


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    One of Dr. Zhao''s fingers beat the table rhythmically, and an extremely solemn expression appeared on the mature face.


    "Actually, I don''t know the specific reason, and I even feel incredible about my own speculation, but I think they are being sucked in blood."


    "What? Vampire?"


    Bai Ji and I shouted in unison.


    Not only me, but even Bai Ji thought this was simply nonsense.


    And it seemed that we had been ready for our reaction, Dr. Zhao shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Yes, because they have irregular scars on their necks, which happen to be two holes, slightly larger than the syringe, and are surprisingly similar to the marks of their teeth."


    "Hey, doesn''t this mean you''ve been bitten?"


    My face began to turn pale.


    And Dr. Zhao looked at me in depression.

 Chapter 1309

    "This classmate, this is my conclusion, but it''s too incredible to think about it. Could it be a zombie?"


    "Ah, I get it!"


    I had an idea. The riot caused by the inexplicable drug produced by Bletilla striata in school a few days ago appeared in my mind again.


    So I grabbed Bai Ji and shook her shoulders.


    "It''s you right? You must have created a virus that makes people bite zombies to spread, in order to make this place a paradise for learning zombies!"


    "Ahhhhhh, it''s not me. Besides, why are you so rude, Jasmine? Did you learn bad things from your boyfriend?"


    Bai Ji was shaking as if she was about to faint. She screamed and reminded me. Only then did I notice that I was Jasmine now, the cold and beautiful girl. How could I violently grab someone else''s shoulder and throw it around?


    Therefore, I could only let go of Baiji in a bad mood, and then in order to hide my shake, I dissatisfiedly crossed my hands to my chest and continued to chase her:


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. You should know that you have had such a big deal before, so as the student president, you are the biggest suspect, right?"


    "But, but it''s really not me!"


    Facing the fierce argument of Baiji, Dr. Zhao sighed.


    "You two should calm down first. Do you want to listen to my thoughts?"


    "oh?"


    We also showed an expression of interest in her.


    After all, he is a mature wife and elder sister, and maybe he will have real insights.


    Dr. Zhao, who was looking forward to us, turned his eyes and smiled reluctantly.


    "I think it''s a vampire attacking people."


    "Ha? How is that possible."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Baiji and I both denied it at the same time.


    Don¡¯t things like vampires exist in comics? How could it appear in reality?


    Not only me, but even the charlatan Bai Ji agreed so, and of course I was even more convinced of this.


    However, she obviously has different reasons for opposition from me.


    Bai Ji raised his chin and pouted, shaking his head cutely like a tumbler shaking left and right:


    "Vampires have long been eradicated in the cleaning of the medieval churches. And how could such a bold vampire leave biting marks so obviously? They can **** blood by leaving traces that are not easy to find on the inside of the mouth..."


    "Yes, they can... wait a moment! Don''t you admit the vampire?"


    I just nodded and immediately found something was wrong, and then grabbed Baiji.


    "Hey hey hey, didn''t the vampires exist before?"


    She tiptoed on her toes with some dissatisfaction, and she faced me in an excited tone.


    Because I had no way of judging that what she said was true or false, I had to give up.

 Chapter 1310

    Damn it, I''m losing my composure again. It''s so unlady.


    I sighed in my heart, then covered my hand and coughed lightly.


    "Hmph, in short, in the current civilized society, we must presuppose that this inexplicable thing does not exist."


    "I don''t think so, this classmate."


    "What?"


    Looking at Dr. Zhao who was helping me, I was stunned.


    The female doctor in front of her smiled and raised her beautiful legs, and then explained seriously:


    "If you can watch certain American dramas, you will find that they have a clear explanation of the existence of vampires, especially their historical origins. Maybe someone is actually studying this secretly."


    "Hey? Do you even think so even doctor?"


    "No, no, I just think that vampires may not have the mysterious ability as they are in the legend. They may be just a bloodthirsty human. If you insist on saying it, you can use the general method of genocide and classify it as [Vampire]."


    "It can also be explained scientifically."


    I silently started to complain in my heart.


    Next we had some unpainful discussions, but of course we did not come to any conclusions.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even though Baiji was blocked, the news that some girls did not return all night and suddenly became anemia spread.


    "Hey hey hey, you know? Vampires seem to appear on the beach."


    "Yes, it seems that someone has been killed."


    "It''s not that I was killed, I was just sucked into a mummy."


    "What are you talking about! Just simply lost your memory, okay!"


    Just walking on the beach road, you can hear the nervous whispers of the students who are out for a walk.


    "So, why is it so powerful to spread rumors?"


    After witnessing everything in the morning, I certainly knew that the situation was not so serious. If someone was really sucked into blood, the police would have intervened long ago. Besides, it would be difficult to rule out the possibility that someone would be making a fool of himself.


    After hearing my complaint, Zi Yuan continued to beat Hache.


    "Ha...it''s all your fault that you yelled and woke me up in the morning. Now I haven''t figured out what''s going on."


    "It seems that there are rumors of vampires attacking people."


    Sunflower walked beside me and pursed her lips with some concern.


    "Oh, it''s so scary, but Ayu is so strong that he will definitely protect me~"


    "Wooah, don''t just hold it over suddenly, you know that!"


    "Ye? Which one?"


    "Uh... nothing."

 Chapter 1311

    "Speak, say it."


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue!"


    Jasmine, who seemed to occupy my body, had not fully adapted to male instinct. When Shi Yuan hugged her arm, "Takesawa Yu" showed a girlish shy and panic expression on her face. From my perspective, it was actually disgusting enough.


    But...


    My eyes swept across his arms, Jasmine was wearing a plaid shirt I bought, and because it was short-sleeved, her wrist was completely exposed.


    Like me, we all wear that pair of red ropes. After all, this thing is lighter and easier to carry, so I like it more... definitely not because of its so-called increase in fate.


    As for Zi Yuan''s words, although she felt her scorching gaze occasionally swept across our wrists, fortunately she didn''t protest anything.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of something.


    "Ah, by the way, since the suspected vampire attack occurred in the morning, Baiji seemed to be worried about whether anyone would be killed again."


    "I don''t think it''s impossible."


    As soon as Jasmine said this, Zi Yuan took the opportunity to pester her again.


    "Oh, what should Ayu do~"


    "Wow, aren''t you Feng Shui master? You can fight, right?"


    "But that''s a very terrifying vampire~"


    Zi Yuan is indeed very active and doesn¡¯t care that I, the ¡°real girlfriend¡± is right next to me.


    I felt sour inexplicably, and I frowned.


    What the **** is going on? Who am I jealous now? But there are only two people in front of you, "Takesawa Yu" and Shi Yuan, right?


    "Marly, what''s wrong with you?"


    It seemed that my expression became a little strange, and Kuihua hugged my arm from the other side with some concern.


    Because they are all girls, it is normal to have such a level of contact.


    "Ah, it''s okay..."


    When I turned around and saw Sunflower''s innocent face, the shadow in my heart magically completely dissipated.


    Ah, so happy, I just held hands with Kuihua...


    Before I knew it, I felt that I was about to melt by her cuteness.


    It is precisely because of this that I walked to the intersection without realizing that the men were approaching.


    They were a few people with blond hair, dressed in fancy beach pants, and completely open their clothes, and they looked frivolous at first sight.


    One of the blond men in sunglasses was discussing something with their partners excitedly. Is the topic mixed with vulgar topics such as "hot girls", "explosive" and "challenge"? It is precisely because he was too involved that he bumped into Sunflower while walking face to face.


    "oops!"


    "Is Sunflower okay?"


    "It''s okay, hehe."

 Chapter 1312

    I quickly supported Kuihua, and she smiled back.


    Just as we were planning to leave here and go to the beach town as planned, the person who bumped into Sunflower turned around and grabbed her arm.


    "Hey, you don''t plan to apologize first and then leave..."


    The man stopped halfway through his words.


    Because he looked at the configuration of 1 man and 3 woman, he took a deep breath.


    Ah, it''s so disgusting.


    Although I was wearing sunglasses, I always felt that his gaze was on my chest for a moment, so I subconsciously covered my chest.


    And the man made a swallowing sound.


    "Yes, sorry."


    As the man was two shorter, Kuihua immediately lowered her head and apologized to him.


    However, the man refused to give in.


    He exchanged a look with his partner, then continued to hold on to Kuihua''s arm, and began to chat with us in a frivolous tone:


    "Oh, I just want to apologize, but I actually bumped into all the ladies."


    "It''s okay, if nothing else, we''ll leave first-"


    "Wait a minute, just treat it as an apology. Let''s invite you to drink."


    "What? Drinking in broad daylight?"


    I widened my eyes, and the man raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s OK if you don''t want to, but I must have a drink with this little blonde twin-pony-tailed sister."


    What!


    My heart felt tightened in an instant.


    This huge anger...


    Whether it is from myself or from Jasmine''s physical instinct, it has given me a signal - teach this man a good lesson.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    I screamed and slapped him.


    However, the man''s companion grabbed my wrist first.


    Ah?


    If you use...you can''t use your strength...why?


    "This girl with big-breasted hair is too savage but she won''t be able to find her boyfriend."


    The man with a golden moxie **** head was in his pocket with one hand, provoking me with ease.


    "You, someone like you..."

 Chapter 1313

    Looking at his dirty expression, my face gradually turned pale.


    No, why can''t you resist?


    The wrist was grabbed tightly by someone, and it seemed that he could no longer use his strength.


    And... it''s scary.


    When I was at a loss, Zi Yuan was already screaming.


    "Are you going to be a hooligan?"


    "Let me do it."


    At this moment, the real Jasmine took the lead.


    Although she used my body, her fighting skills were quite exquisite.


    With just a punch, she let the man who grabbed me fall to the ground.


    "Hey, boy, you¡ªah!"


    The man who caught me was about to have an attack, but was knocked down by "Takesawa Yu".


    When others saw the boy''s skills so well, their originally angry expression turned into a wince.


    "roll."


    Jasmine looked at these people coldly, and the men didn''t have time to complain, so they left reluctantly after helping the person who was knocked to the ground.


    Only then did I breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Wow, Ayu, you are too strong, right?"


    Shi Yuan, who had witnessed everything, looked at "Takesawa Yu" in a daze, just like looking at a stranger.


    And I was also surprised.


    My body still has such strong strength and skills? No, this should be played by Jasmine.


    And Jasmine just wiped her sweat at this moment, and then nodded to Kuihua and me.


    "Is it okay?"


    "No, no."


    Kuihua and I answered in unison.


    Then, a warm feeling flowed through my chest.


    "Oh, then let''s continue to go to the streets by the sea."


    He nodded and then drove forward.


    What is this feeling...


    Staring at the back of Takezawa Yu, which was originally mine, my eyes became a little confused.


    Why does it feel like being protected?

 Chapter 1314

    Is it that I am protected by Jasmine now, or is ¡°Jasmine¡± protected by ¡°Takezeyu¡±?


    I always feel a little elusive.


    Because we exchanged bodies, can we feel each other''s feelings?


    Anyway, looking at that back, I was a little nervous.


    "Marly, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, it''s okay."


    After a pause, I smiled calmly at Sunflower again.


    Although I felt a constant feeling of heartbeat and happiness for sunflowers, I looked at the back of "Takesawa Yu" with some concern.


    Ah, this man is so handsome.


    That''s right, this is me!


    Well, I''m a little narcissistic.


    Covering my mouth, I raised the corner of my mouth with some clues.


    And shortly after that, we arrived at the seaside town that was separated from the beach by the road.


    This is a settlement for nearby residents, and there are many small stalls and vendors doing business. Because it is the peak summer season, it is as lively as a festival. In addition to eating and drinking, you can also see many interesting crafts.


    (Strange... This inexplicable feeling of excitement is...)


    I put my hand on my chest and looked at the scene in front of me with a heavy breath.


    It seems that it is because the girl is interested in lively things. Except for "Takesawa Yu", I noticed that Shi Yuan and Sunflower both showed shining expressions. I guess they were very novel about everything here.


    "Hey, Ayu, look, do you want to pistol?"


    "Puff...what are you talking about!"


    Zi Yuan pointed to an air gun stall covered by a canopy beside the road. However, because she lacked vocabulary, she used a pistol as a substitute.


    As a result, Jasmine, who was contaminated by me, blushed and her expression was quite shaken.


    Ah, although it is really subtle to think that "Takesawa Yu" a big man blushing so easily, I unexpectedly don''t hate it. Maybe this is narcissism about one''s own body.


    Well, it¡¯s because of narcissism that my heart beats faster.


    Thinking of this, I became proud.


    Oh my, no matter what, my body is still a type that I can never get tired of.


    My steps were a little light, and I almost jumped to Jasmine''s side.


    "Darling?"


    I used a tone that is both pretentious and cute for girls, and called her mischievously, and then held her empty arms in front of my chest.


    "Wow, Zhu... Jasmine, what are you doing..."


    "Because we are couples~"

 Chapter 1315

    Looking at the shaken Jasmine, I stuck out my tongue cutely with her face.


    Looking at her twisted expression, I must have felt like I was about to collapse because I saw that my face was acting cute without any moral integrity under my control.


    Zi Yuan on the other side showed dissatisfaction with me explicitly.


    "What? Isn''t my girlfriend just Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway? She has no historical accumulation or emotional foundation, and her body is so vulgar..."


    "Is it dirty? It''s because Darling is even more dirty."


    Looking at my childhood sweetheart barking like a puppy protecting food, I actually felt a little devilish joy.


    So I pretended to be innocent and pressed my finger against my chin, as if I accidentally revealed the love life between Jasmine and Takezawa Yu.


    "Ah, what!"


    Sure enough, Zi Yuan became angry.


    Ah, I actually felt happy.


    I can''t imagine girls'' jealousy and distortion.


    But after all, Zi Yuan is the partner, so I should not bully her too much.


    After that, I stopped when I got better, but I just insisted on my position as my girlfriend with that body and shared Takezo with Shi Yuan a little generously.


    "hey-hey."


    While I was having a fever when I was pressed against my face, as if I was about to ascend to heaven, I heard the chuckle from the sunflower behind me.


    Ah!


    Only then did I realize that because of the commotion just now, I neglected the sunflower I like very much.


    With a little embarrassed attitude, I turned around.


    "Sunhua, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, I just think that Jasmine, your relationship with Zhu is getting better and better."


    She shook her head, put her hands obediently in front of her, and smiled gently.


    I always feel that when Sunflower smiled at me, her whole body was shining, making my heart melt.


    Is this Jasmine''s love relationship?


    At this moment, Jasmine and Ziyuan next to them stopped.


    "oh¡­"


    This is the admiration from "Takesawa Yu".


    I also stopped and looked at her sight.


    It was a small handicraft stall filled with a wide range of accessories. Because most of them were made of cheap artificial agate, artificial pearls and some shell conchs, the shiny style attracted the attention of little girls.


    Although I used my body so I had a certain degree of resistance to those things, Jasmine was indeed a little girl to put it bluntly.


    Her eyes paused, a necklace made of shells. Just like the exaggerated and gorgeous style of Princess Sea style, although it is cheap, it is indeed pleasing as a souvenir.

 Chapter 1316

    Zi Yuan is worthy of being my childhood sweetheart and is quite familiar with every look in my body.


    "Ayu, do you like this?"


    "Ha? How is that possible..."


    Jasmine''s face tightened, and then she shook her head awkwardly.


    She is a boy now, how could she wear that kind of female jewelry?


    But she probably liked it.


    I didn¡¯t expect that a simple and elegant girl like Jasmine also likes fancy things. She has brought a lot of cosmetics but is useless, or is it that I didn¡¯t pay attention?


    After thinking for a while, I reached out to the shell necklace with a smile.


    "Boss, how much does this cost?"


    ¡°100.¡±


    "OK."


    I took out my wallet and bought it without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the surprised expression of the "teenager" beside me, I smiled and stroked the gem embedded in the shell, and then put it on my neck.


    "Does it look good? Is it suitable for me?"


    "I, I think it''s very appropriate to wear it when I''m just playing by the beach."


    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine still gave her sincere comment.


    After all, I am just like her mirror now. It is quite convenient for me to look at myself from the most objective perspective.


    "Huh, that''s good, just treat this as a gift you bought for me."


    Listening to my words, Zi Yuan was a little stunned.


    "Ye? Wait a minute? Why... Did you want to buy it for her just now?"


    Because my subtext is actually "I''ll buy this jewelry you seem to like very much", but in the eyes of others, this is just bought by Jasmine himself, so of course I can''t understand the mystery.


    "Don''t worry, keep hanging out."


    I smiled and perfunctorily passed by Ziyuan''s doubts.


    After walking around the nearby streets, my mood became more and more pleasant.


    Well, although I don¡¯t know why I feel inexplicably happy just by hanging out, isn¡¯t this quite good?


    When we walked to the beach shortly afterwards, Shi Yuan actively pulled "Takezeyu" to the place close to the sea.


    "Ayu, let''s go swimming~"


    "Ahhhh, let''s forget about this! Is it good to pile sand?


    Looking at Jasmine''s panicked look, I couldn''t help but smile knowingly.

 Chapter 1317

    Although it is a boy''s body, as long as there is a girl''s soul, Jasmine will definitely resist the naked body.


    So, do I really understand her...or do I know each other?


    "Marry, are you thirsty? I''ll buy some orange juice."


    "Ah? No need."


    "Then you wait for me here."


    "Okay."


    I calmly separated from Sunflower for a while, and I took this opportunity to sit next to the empty chair placed on the beach.


    "When it comes to no sunscreen today, will it hurt your skin?"


    Although I had a big umbrella on my head, I still couldn''t help but worry about such things.


    Sure enough, girls are still very troublesome occasionally. I used to be a boy and I didn¡¯t think about this kind of thing when I was playing at the beach all day, so I just tanned.


    However, while I was waiting, there were occasionally tourists passing by in groups of three or three by two.


    They seemed to have strange eyes on me. At first I thought it was because Jasmine''s face was very popular, but as their eyes went down, I noticed that because I just sat on the chair, my skirt was not only pressed into a ball, but my unrestrained thighs also doubled my risk of exposing myself.


    "ah!"


    I stood up from the chair with a red face, then fixed the hem of the skirt with my hands before sitting down again.


    It''s really troublesome for girls.


    At this time, I felt the difference between me and Jasmine again.


    I always feel that I feel a little sympathetic to her. I will not only encounter the inherent disadvantage of gender, but also be bullied by me. If I do, as long as I satisfy my physical and psychological pleasure, I will just lift my pants after I feel good...


    Alas, hey, what are I guilty of!


    I sighed and adjusted my sitting position for a moment.


    Although Jasmine''s figure is quite well-proportioned, it is very convenient to put her legs and feet together, but I am still not used to this overly restrictive sitting posture, so I just clamped my thighs so that I won''t expose myself. Even so, the sitting posture is much more dignified and beautiful.


    By the way, how long will it take for Kuihua to come back?


    As I looked at the beach in the distance boredly, someone attracted my attention at this time.


    Alas, that person is...


    My eyes widened.


    There was a girl wearing a black sailor suit and a pleated skirt and beautiful black hair standing on the beach with an umbrella.


    It was like a black cat, and her whole body exuded a cool black aura... The hem of the short skirt was slightly thin and fleshy black stockings, and the slender calves and part of her thighs could be seen. The smooth lines had a beauty that transcends gender, which made me unable to move my eyes for a while.


    Maybe the sun is very bright today, so she holds the thick black umbrella for the sake of sunshade.


    As I peeked at her, a gust of wind blew over just right.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    The girl''s hair was flying and her skirt was flying. The hem of the sailor''s suit was blown up in an instant, revealing her dazzling white belly, and her small belly button was embedded like a gem.

 Chapter 1318

    Ah, it¡¯s really a youthful seaside picture.


    When I was so moved, the girl blinked her beautiful red pupils and turned her gaze to me.


    For a moment, our eyes met.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Slowly, she grew her pupils.


    "It''s Sister Jasmine."


    "It''s so red."


    Hearing her pleasant call, I subconsciously called out her name.


    And after noticing me, she came to me in light steps like a black cat.


    Holding an umbrella in one hand, while bent down slightly, she smiled and said to me.


    "Sister Jasmine, why are you here?"


    What a cute voice, this sweet feeling is like filling honey, making people feel that she is a doll used to coax people.


    Since everyone has asked questions on their own initiative, of course I need to answer it carefully.


    "I came out of the hotel with my friends."


    "Oh, what about your friends?"


    "Here, I''m playing with the sand."


    I pointed to the vague figures of "Take Zeyu" and Shi Yuan, who could only see vague figures in the distance, and saw that they had already been involved in the joy of piled sand castles.


    Upon hearing this, Zhenhong showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Oh, that''s right... Then let''s introduce the situation here. I met several sisters on the beach, and everyone is having fun."


    "Yes...so."


    "Sister Jasmine, do you want to join?"


    "I?"


    I pointed at myself in surprise, while Zhenhong smiled sweetly.


    "Yes, because I think we must be destined to meet at the beach twice. I want to make friends with you."


    Ah, make friends...


    I feel happy to be ascended to heaven when a cute little girl said this.


    So I nodded almost without hesitation.


    "Okay... no, I still have friends."


    "So, isn''t it enough to let them be together?"


    "Uh...this..."

 Chapter 1319

    Seeing me with a look of embarrassment, Zhenhong smiled helplessly.


    "If Sister Jasmine, you really can''t get away with it, forget it."


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, but I will definitely play with you if I have time."


    "Then, I''m sure."


    After leaving such a sentence quietly, Zhenhong turned around and walked lightly to the other end of the beach.


    There were a few girls in swimsuits surrounding her, and the few people disappeared in the corner together.


    (So she has made many friends, she is worthy of being a beautiful girl.)


    This is the only feeling I can think of in a short period of time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    clang!


    With the heavy sound, the hotel door was closed again.


    Because of today''s vampire time, the students have a lot of topics of talk, but unlike ordinary students who are in contact with the suspected victims of the girl, Baiji, who witnessed everything, attaches great importance to it, directly convenes a meeting of the student union, and summons all the students back to the hotel at 6 pm. After counting the number of people, they directly closed the iron gate here.


    "It''s really... I''ve been closed to the country again."


    The two days of free life made me feel a little fluttered, and now I am locked in the hotel again, which makes me feel a little depressed.


    "What are you thinking about? Wouldn''t you consider the current problem?"


    The boy standing opposite me is my body, Takezawa Yu.


    However, judging from his slightly feminine standing posture with his legs crossed, the soul in his body is of course Jasmine.


    She frowned and hugged her arms, giving me dissatisfied eyes.


    Now we are making an appointment to come out to communicate secretly, and the location is by the window of the corridor, so we can see the scene at the gate.


    In short, if someone sees the scene where we stand face to face now, they will definitely call it strange¡ª


    The boy crossed his legs and hugged his chest a little femininely, while the girl spread her legs and leaned her to her body.


    But because no one pays attention to us now, the postures and so on are of course casual.


    "What''s the problem at the moment?"


    I casually tapped the transparent glass with my fingers and answered.


    "Body, body! Class is going to be in tomorrow! Are you not planning to change your body back?"


    Jasmine seemed to be worried about the problem of changing body, so she gritted her teeth and came over to me.


    Ah, I remembered it when she reminded me that there will be a teacher in class tomorrow. If I go to their class with Jasmine''s face, I will be worried because I don''t know anything about it.


    "Uh...about this question..."


    I touched my nose awkwardly.


    To be honest, the feeling of experiencing the female body has already satisfied me, but I still haven''t entered the female bath, and I haven''t even had an in-depth conversation with Kuihua. It would be a pity to just switch back in such a hurry.

 Chapter 1320

    Well, I am Jasmine''s master. Of course, I decided to play multiple levels of this game.


    Thinking of this, I smiled at her with ease.


    "Anyway, let''s go on for a few days."


    "What?"


    Jasmine widened her eyes and looked at me in disbelief.


    "What should I do in class?"


    "No problem. Isn''t it just memorized the liberal arts things? I can handle it."


    "But I can''t even memorize the periodic table."


    When I heard Jasmine¡¯s complaint, I could only comfort her first:


    "No problem. You just need to sleep during class. If it really doesn''t work, just play with Zhijiu''s mobile phone. If the teacher calls you, you will say you won''t... Anyway, it''s just a few days of bad behavior, it doesn''t matter."


    "This...you''re really a big heart."


    Jasmine''s expression was a little entangled, but after all, she still had no choice but to do anything to me, so she could only sigh and scold me.


    And I squinted my eyes like a little devil.


    Oh my, I always feel a little uneasy when I keep Jasmine inviting me. Although I can''t make more concessions, since my bodies have been exchanged, it''s okay to experience the feelings of each body.


    So, let her experience how happy her body is and give her some benefits...


    With such a treacherous smile, I secretly leaned towards her.


    "Hehe, my dear~"


    "Wow, what are you doing? It''s so disgusting..."


    Because I suddenly hooked her neck and tiptoed to blow on her face, Jasmine showed a panic expression.


    What, I''m so panicked about my body.


    "Is it disgusting? Don''t girls like this?"


    "I like it, is it very green tea okay?"


    "Oh. So acting like a coquettish person will give people a green tea feeling."


    "Uh...not... Anyway, don''t mess with my body."


    Just like raising her hand to surrender, Jasmine tried hard to separate her hands and not touch me, and her face showed a hard and patient expression. It seemed really not easy.


    "Hohaha, what''s the mess? How can you do it?"


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Listening to the strange screams made by Jasmine with my body, I actually felt like I was overjoyed.


    Ah, is this the girl¡¯s carefree mentality? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my mood or my physical mood.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1321

    At the end of the corridor, a teacher seemed to notice our extraordinary contact and couldn''t help but scold him loudly.


    And I was so thoughtful that I was so scared that I pulled her up and ran away.


    Afterwards, we returned to our respective rooms to start evening entertainment and rest, and the game of exchanging bodies continued.


    The next day.


    The first thing I did when I woke up in the morning was to remind myself to go to the women''s bathtub at night to open my eyes.


    After washing and breakfast, I encouraged myself so much on the way to the classroom¡ª


    Well, I can definitely do it today, go to the women''s bathhouse to peek openly. After all, I am a girl, so there was no pressure there in the past.


    While I was thinking about this kind of thing confidently, sitting in the classroom, I heard the girl next to me whispering.


    "Have you heard that the vampire seems to have attacked people again."


    "This is a rumor. It seems that just a few girls fainted last night. After asking, they said they were not attacked."


    "But what''s going on? Massive anemia? It''s so weird."


    I was in deep thought as I listened to the girls'' conversation with my ears.


    What is the situation? Massive anemia?


    "Marry, what''s wrong? I always feel that you''ve been very worried these days."


    Sunflower''s care interrupted my thoughts.


    Because she is so cute, I couldn''t help but rule out all thinking, but just smiled without worry at her.


    "Ah, Sunflower, nothing is wrong, don''t worry."


    "Well, I see you''re so fascinated by the vampire thing, just wondering if you''re interested in the vampire prince or something."


    "Haha, how could there be that kind of thing?"


    After talking to Sunflower for a few casual words, I finally started the morning class.


    Of course, apart from Chinese, mathematics and English, the subjects of liberal arts are simply my killer. There is no trace to be found, but people need endless recitation and consideration.


    At night, my face turned pale.


    During evening self-study, Sunflower, who was sitting next to me, handed me chocolate.


    "Marlion, it seems that you are working hard today."


    "Ah... Thank you Sunflower, but it''s really hard."


    I smiled weakly, then took the chocolate and chewed it.


    Even if Jasmine''s body is not as weak as ordinary people, it is still a type that is not very good in the system, especially the "true qi" she calls it, which I can''t use at all.


    By experiencing her body these days, I have a little understanding of the girl''s weakness, and then decided to make out with her in a posture that makes her feel more relaxed in the future. Well, that''s it.


    A few days passed by leisurely and busy time, and I continued my carefree life in Jasmine''s body.


    Thursday night.

 Chapter 1322

    "hey-hey."


    Now it is our triple room dormitory. Kuihua is wearing a small vest and sports shorts, lying on the bed to practice kicking her legs in a four-legged position. According to her, this is a sport that can slim legs. Although I think a girl as cute as Sunflower doesn''t need to lose weight at all, and she is also very cute, she gives resentful eyes to my legs and waist, which makes me unable to continue persuading her.


    In short, every time she kicks, the pair of tightened **** will still shake with some sensational swaying. Even if she lies flat, she can still produce such waves. Sunflowers should actually satisfy her baby-faced and huge breasts.


    I thought about the mess and wanted to divert my attention, but the sunflower that was sweating profusely as the movement progressed seemed to have incredible magic on my body, which made me unable to look away.


    Ah, the face of Kuihua was covered with sweat. Even so, she still seriously stared at the ceiling and swung her legs rhythmically. Maybe this would also help to exercise the strength of her thighs and waist.


    While I was immersed in my sight, Shi Yuan, who was sitting in front of the mirror and applying a facial mask, heard a bad voice to me.


    "What''s wrong with you, a vixen? Why do you drool when you watch the girl?"


    "What? No."


    I subconsciously touched the corner of my mouth, and I felt wet, so I quickly wiped my mouth.


    This is really embarrassing. I didn''t expect that I was so obsessed with Kuihua. No wonder I could endure Takezawa Yu''s coercion. After all, if Kuihua knew that Jasmine coveted her, she might be scared to leave. When I think about not being able to be friends with such a cute sunflower, my heart is cut off.


    Listening to my denial, Zi Yuan narrowed her eyes unyieldingly.


    "I always think you are strange lately. I''m not as cold as before... Could it be that your coldness is actually pretending to be?"


    "You...what are you talking nonsense? I''m a normal person."


    "Oh, but I always think you are actually bisexual. After all, the look you look at us is getting stranger."


    Zi Yuan muttered, then wrapped her bath towel in unhappy.


    By the way, she is now in a state of just getting out of the bath. In addition to her body being wrapped in a bath towel, her snow-white and elastic legs are completely exposed, full of the charm of making people bleed.


    I smiled awkwardly, and then thought that I was going to reach the bottom of Sunflower, so I took this opportunity to gently lean over and chat with Sunflower:


    "Kuihua, let me tell you... Although I''m not bisexual, since I mentioned this topic, I''m very curious... You have never had a boyfriend. Could it be that your sexual orientation is a woman?"


    "ah?!"


    After receiving a straight ball from me, Sunflower''s face turned red as if it was burning, and the pure and cute face was covered with shy blush. Then she waved her hand in a panic.


    "Talent is not! My sexual orientation is normal, okay!"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    I felt a little relieved.


    At least in this way, there is no situation where Sunflower and Jasmine are actually in love with each other. After all, as long as Sunflower doesn''t mind Jasmine''s evil habits, then Jasmine actually has nothing to be afraid of. Maybe she will dump me directly and be with Kuihua.


    but¡­


    My chest felt empty in an instant.


    This must be because this body is so obsessed with Sunflower, and subconsciously becomes depressed when we get news that there is no hope for both of us.


    Since that''s the case, I''ll ask again.


    "So Sunflower, what do you think of lily?"


    "Hey hey? Lily?"

 Chapter 1323

    Her face seemed to be twisted, as if she wanted to say something but didn''t know how to speak.


    After a long period of struggle, Kuihua said the organized words to me as if she had made up her mind.


    "I think... although sexual orientation is all about one''s own freedom, women''s behavior cannot be accepted no matter what, and it is not good for both parties... it is better not to do it."


    When I heard her say this with some guilt, especially when the last words were as thin as mosquitoes, I tilted my head in confusion.


    It¡¯s so strange... Although Kuihua¡¯s attitude is strongly opposed to Lily without leaving any room for anything, why does she feel that she is not confident?


    Ah, could it be that she had already expected that Jasmine actually had friends with her, right? It is also possible to think of the perverted woman, Jasmine, who is extremely persistent and difficult to control herself in this regard.


    Originally, this topic could be stopped, after all, it was just a chat between girls.


    But I was not satisfied.


    I always feel... something is missing.


    I have not obtained the exact information about whether Sunflower will or will I like me. If I just brake like this, I would definitely not be willing to accept it.


    "If it were me, would it be okay?"


    As a result, I leaned over with a little disobedient and almost said this to her.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    At a very close distance, I saw Kuihua''s surprised face.


    It seems that this is the first time I have asked her such a thrilling question.


    Ziyuan seemed to have become interested because of my question. She was applying something to her hand before and stopped her movements and looked at us with great interest.


    After taking a deep breath, Kuihua slowly moved her lips.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you really hate it. There are people like Zhu, who are so handsome. Do you want me? Is this the meaning of both men and women?"


    "Ah, no, no."


    When I thought the topic was about to become strange, Zi Yuan also joined in the hush.


    "If you want me to tell me, you should be with Kuihua, you should be with your classmate. You obviously have a good relationship, so that I can go back to the countryside to marry Ayu."


    Don''t go back to the countryside! !


    As I protested so strongly in my heart, I waved my hand and looked calm.


    "Haha, this is just a casual talk. Don''t take it to your heart."


    "Yeah, I know~"


    Kuihua answered me with a smile, while tilting her head and thinking about it:


    "Oh, then again, today is Thursday, tomorrow Friday, can''t we open the hotel door again from night?"


    "Oh yeah, a week goes by so fast."


    Thinking of this, my mood couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After these few days, many interesting things have happened.

 Chapter 1324

    Whether it is my dream-fulfilling girl bathing pool or my intimate hugging the girls, it is a dreamy scene.


    Although it is difficult for me to solve the liberal arts problems as easily as Jasmine, I am unexpectedly happy when I make noises in homework and sleep in class. As for the problem of the beautiful girl drooling and sleeping face that my classmates saw... I am not responsible.


    "If it''s this week, where will we go to play?"


    "After all, it''s a coastal city. In order to attract customers, there will be special events on weekends, and there may be fireworks."


    "That''s so exciting."


    I smiled carefreely as I chatted with them.


    Although Zi Yuan doesn''t like me, she still keeps getting closer to me under objective conditions. I just don¡¯t know how it is going on with Jasmine. Do you get along well with my male friends?


    If it was Jasmine, who was conservative, she would definitely blush when she looked at the naked body of Tomohisa in the room, hoping that it would not cause a tragedy.


    Having said that¡­ Jasmine¡¯s menstrual period is coming.


    Although I haven''t experienced it yet, I know that this thing will make people feel painful. Objectively, I don''t want to experience it, so I decided to exchange it with Molly back to my body this weekend. After all, the soul-moving mirror has given me a very pleasant experience and I have had enough fun. Now I miss the roughness and freedom I have as a boy.


    When it was time to bed, we said good night to each other and retreated back to our bed.


    But today seems to be a special day for me.


    "Woo... I feel uncomfortable in my stomach..."


    Because of the inexplicable abdominal distension and abdominal pain, I tossed and turned in the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    What the **** is going on? It seems like there is an ice pack that is always sticking to the belly.


    With my eyes closed, I couldn''t bear the pain for a while.


    "Woo...Is my aunt coming?"


    I curled up in confusion, and had to crawl out of the bed because of all kinds of strange feelings.


    I don¡¯t know what time it is now. In short, it must be late at night, because with the moonlight coming in from the window, I can see the two beautiful girls on the left and right beds sleeping in a very casual position.


    I got up from the bed and saw that Zi Yuan seemed to kick off the quilt, so I had to cover her with the quilt first, and then walked to the door of the guest room.


    But I made a mistake.


    This is not my home, and you don¡¯t need to go to the corridor to go to the toilet.


    Cruff.


    When I opened the door of the room, there was a corridor full of bright moonlight in front of me. The scenery here was also quite good, and I could see the sea and the surrounding plants.


    After blinking, I realized that the toilet was in the guest room and immediately planned to return it, however-


    "Why?"


    Looking at the door opened next door, I was stunned.


    What are you doing? Does the girl next door stay closed when she sleeps?


    Rubbing my eyes, because of that **** curiosity, I sneaked to the next room and peeked over.


    Chi, chirp...

 Chapter 1325

    In the darkness, I heard the sound of something being sucked.


    (This is¡­)


    With deep doubts, I frowned and continued to visit there.


    Although it was very dark, I seemed to see a dark shadow lying on the head of the bed in the next three room, on the edge of a certain bed.


    I don¡¯t know what that shadow is doing, I only know that it is very close to the girl sleeping in the bed, almost to the point of being close to the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Subconsciously, I spoke like this.


    But I immediately became a little regretful.


    When you encounter something strange, shouldn¡¯t your first reaction be to protect yourself in a hidden place? Why do you take the initiative to attract the other party¡¯s attention?


    It was too late to regret, because the black shadow slowly turned around with my shout.


    In the almost pitch-black space, I saw something quite terrifying.


    Like scarlet eyes covered in blood.


    Those eyes were staring at me, although beautiful, but full of danger and charm, as if I would be sucked in after watching it for a long time.


    I was a little afraid of ghosts. After seeing this supernatural phenomenon, a huge sense of horror hit my brain and passed along my spine to my whole body. For a moment, my feet almost fell off.


    "Woo! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    I let out the biggest scream since I became a girl.


    The black shadow reacted at the same time, lightly flashed, and actually jumped onto the table next to her, and behind her was a window near the road.


    Under my dumbfounded gaze, the scarlet light in the dark became sharper, and the chilling feeling suddenly became deeper, making me cry.


    Plop.


    Before the other party could do anything, I was weak and just knelt on the ground with embarrassment.


    Because of my scream, Shi Yuan and Sunflower next door seemed to have been woken up, and they made some sleepy sounds.


    "Marly, where are you?"


    "Really, why did you make a big fuss again?"


    Bang.


    The black shadow kicked open the window calmly and then glanced at me again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    My eyes froze.


    That shadow is...


    He is a beautiful girl.


    With the moonlight, you can see her wearing a beautiful dress like a goddess, her slender legs crossed her sexy. She clearly had scarlet eyes, but she tilted her head weirdly, causing a few strands of hair to droop on her shoulders.

 Chapter 1326

    It seemed as if the dancer had announced the end of the performance to the audience. She bent down slightly and then jumped out of the window.


    What? This is the 5th floor, right?


    My face changed drastically, and I rushed over and slept on the window to check the situation.


    The girl, like a monster thief, opened a large black umbrella, like a parachute. She slowly floated to the road at the entrance of the hotel and then disappeared in the night.


    My mind went blank.


    That guy¡­retreat?


    And at this moment, the lights were on.


    "Marly, what''s wrong with you?"


    The people who came from behind were the Aster and Sunflower rubbing their eyes, and several girls from other dormitories.


    "Yes, it''s a vampire!"


    The scene of confronting the shadow with red eyes was constantly repeated in my mind, and I said this with some clues.


    "What? Do you believe the rumors? You even break into someone else''s room... Yes, how did you come in?"


    "I saw a vampire entering the room and lying on the girl''s bed to **** blood!"


    My face turned red and it took me a long time to get my chaotic thoughts clear.


    Kuihua trusted me very much, and after hearing this, she immediately walked over.


    "Are they... not awake yet?"


    "Um?"


    I also subconsciously turned my head to these girls.


    Sure enough, even though they were clearly in such a big commotion, they still slept soundly, which was obviously a serious situation!


    "Oh no, terrible, I have to call the police."


    I felt cold sweat in my forehead.


    Shi Yuan, who was standing aside, frowned.


    "We should inform the teacher first about this matter? After all, if you call the police and say there are vampires, ordinary people will not believe it."


    "That''s true..."


    When I was bulging my face in depression, Kuihua suddenly pointed at my body awkwardly:


    "Marry, you''d better go back to your room first, there are a lot of people watching here."


    "What?"


    Following the sight of a group of girls who were woken up and came out to watch, I lowered my head.


    ah! !


    I was wearing a super light nightgown, which was only as long as the base of my thighs. Although it could cover my pants, the problem was not this. The key was that my chest was bulging out.

 Chapter 1327

    "ah!"


    A burst of blood surged on my cheeks, and I hurriedly ran back to my room with my chest in my arms.


    Really, everyone is a girl, why do many people look at me unfriendly! !


    Jealousy must be jealousy!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On Friday the next day, the existence of the "vampire" finally made the students excited.


    "Marcia, I heard you met a vampire, is that true?"


    "Uh...it seems to be true, but I''m not sure."


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "I think it''s a girl, because her hair is a little long and she can jump into the window with an amphitheater..."


    "Ah, so handsome!"


    The girls screamed.


    "But I made it up."


    "What..."


    Everyone''s mood became depressed again.


    And I sighed silently.


    Being sleepy late after being caused by this incident is enough to make people sleepy. Today I have to accept gossip from my classmates. I think Jasmine''s body, as my daughter, will be unable to bear it.


    Fortunately, the teacher quickly announced the class and the crowd surrounding me dispersed.


    But no matter what, my heart couldn''t calm down again.


    (Vampire... really exists.)


    I supported my chin with my arms, and my face became heavy.


    Because the matter is too fantasy, it may trigger a major social response. So Baiji, who arrived in the middle of the night, decided to block the news and set up the so-called "Vampire Countermeasures Committee" to order everyone not to spread rumors, and then asked me to avoid yesterday''s incident.


    "How could I say less... When my classmates meet, I ask me if the authenticity of vampires is OK... I can only try my best to suppress them."


    When it''s lunch break, I have to barely get up and go to the student union office to discuss the vampire issue with Bletilla. Because she had already told the real Jasmine that she should no longer worry about me, who witnessed the vampire, and rested in the dormitory.


    So now, what medicine is sold in the gourd of Bletilla?


    After hesitating for a while, I knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    A somewhat dull sound came from inside.


    I immediately pushed open the door.


    In the slightly larger conference room, I saw that there were people sitting here, not only in the student union, but also in various classes, and even the three vampire attackers who slept next to me last night.

 Chapter 1328

    What is even more interesting is that everyone here is girls.


    "Please sit down, Jasmine."


    At this moment, Bai Ji was sitting in the leader''s seat in the conference room. She made a gesture to me and someone helped me push a stool.


    "Thanks."


    I sat on it nervously and placed my hands on the table.


    If you have a little calculation, there are more than 30 people here. In addition to the girls on the round table, there are also people sitting on the benches on the periphery. However, there are too many people in this countermeasures committee. Wouldn''t you be alerted?


    While I was thinking about various things, Baiji called me.


    "Student Moli, have you kept the secret of the existence of the blood clan today?"


    "I have it, I''ll talk nonsense with my classmates and say I made it up."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work. Then do you know what I''m doing for you today?"


    She showed a smile that was not as rebellious as she usually did. Bai Ji crossed her legs and asked me questions easily.


    "I''m asking me about the details of the vampire that appeared yesterday."


    I answered without hesitation.


    Bai Ji''s eyes shone and his arms crossed in front of him.


    "Nope, it''s not because of this."


    "Uh...why is that? Why are there so many people here?"


    "Because... the master wants to see you."


    Standing behind Bai Ji, Wen Xinlan, who served as secretary, seemed to have expected me to ask questions and answered with a giggle.


    For Wen Xinlan, who has always been weak, it is rare to show such a strange smile, so I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What, master? What are you talking about? Isn''t your master Bai Ji?"


    "No, we already have a common master."


    Bai Ji denied, and then she continued to show her innocent smile and pointed to a position.


    "Master...has secretly penetrated the school, and because you ran into her yesterday, she is even more interested in Jasmine, you."


    "What? More?"


    This ominous word made me feel cold on my back, and I was a little worried, but I didn''t know what to say, so I could only continue to look at her tremblingly.


    What''s more, I once attracted the attention of their masters?


    But why, even a fool like Bai Ji, who has a strong self-esteem, would admit his master? Did the other party use some snacks to tempt her? No, I think not only her, but also the people in the whole room have a very abnormal mental state...


    Just as I felt the atmosphere became more and more bizarre, a familiar voice slowly came into my ears.


    "Their master is me."


    With the sound, the visitor finally showed his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1329

    It turned out that she had been hiding behind the black curtains before and used them as a curtain.


    After lifting the curtains, she walked towards me with a swagger, her steps gracefully and light.


    Today she is also wearing a pure black sailor suit, which makes her wrapped body mysterious and energetic, especially the weak and girlish style of Liu Jian. Although I just walked over with light steps, my slender and delicate black silk legs deeply attracted my attention.


    Looking at her face, I was a little surprised.


    "It''s you..."


    Hearing me muttering like this, the girl in front of her smiled slightly with her head tilted.


    "Ah, Sister Jasmine, I didn''t expect that we were so destined to be so destined."


    If we eliminate this strange atmosphere, the current true redness still makes people feel comfortable to see - the smooth long black hair is lazily scattered behind the head, the thin lips like cherry blossom petals form a sharp contrast with the delicate and white skin, and the slightly upturned corners of the mouth are like the sickle of the **** of death, which can hook away a man''s soul... Fortunately, I am a woman now.


    "Ahhh... It''s you, really... But it''s a coincidence... There was a vampire riot yesterday. You came to the school today. Are you looking for protection?"


    Because she is smaller than me, I looked at her with a slightly downward look, and at the same time I touched my head awkwardly.


    And Zhenhong smiled openly, and at the same time, her beautiful ruby-like eyes emitted a dazzling red light.


    "No, I''m just here to train my blood servants."


    From her separated lips I could clearly see a pair of sharp tiger teeth.


    Not only that, the light emitted from her slightly narrowed strange pupils also made me feel familiar... the scarlet eye that looked like longing for blood was exactly the same as the vampire I met in the room last night.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    I felt my legs weak, and my body stumbled backwards, and I was about to sit down to the ground.


    However, as my **** lightened, I realized that someone had moved a soft chair behind me so that I could sit directly on it.


    "Sister Jasmine, your fearful look is exactly the same as those girls... But I don''t hate it, because this is the reaction that a normal prey will have."


    Zhenhong smiled and walked over her hands, slowly approaching me like she admired her prey.


    A burst of hot sweat penetrated from my palms, and my eyes were straight.


    In fact, from the moment I came in and saw her, I knew that something was wrong.


    Seeing the girls at the school on site looking at me numbly like puppets, I could of course guess what Zhenhong had tampered with them.


    So my hand clutched the armrest of the chair and swallowed, trying to delay the time.


    "That...what did you do to them?"


    "I just attached a contract to them to become my blood servant when sucking blood. This is the natural ability of the blood clan - to expand their own family."


    Makoto said for granted, then frivolously reached out to the shoulders of a pretty cool girl next to her, hooked her clothes out, and the exposed white skin had a rose pattern that looked like a tattoo.


    Ah, is this kind of thing?


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Isn¡¯t this a lustful pattern? I also painted it on Jasmine during a prank...


    "Uh, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1330

    "Didn''t I tell you? Those who have become relatives will leave proof of surrender to me."


    As if in order to let me further understand the secrets of the so-called blood clan or show off my abilities, Zhenhong smiled proudly while lifting her chins to the girls next to her.


    The girls I knew and didn''t know immediately took off some of their clothes, revealing their **** shoulders, and naturally they were printed with black rose patterns on them.


    Ah, this is like a comic plot...


    Cooperating with the imprint on the shoulders, the girls'' expressions were as dull as dolls, and their eyes that lost their highlights seemed to be looking at me and at the void.


    Well, a typical evil face...


    The little girl who is surrounded by doll girls looks like a doll queen.


    Cold sweat flowed from behind me.


    Then I smiled awkwardly at Baiji, who was unknowingly like a sculpture.


    "Student Union, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first hahaha, my boyfriend is looking for me..."


    As I said, I wanted to get out of here and run away quickly, but with my hands pressed down strongly, bent my legs that just gathered my strength and stood up straight again. As a result, I had to sit back on the chair.


    That was around me, looking at my true redness as if I was appreciating the artwork.


    Sweet.


    It seemed as if she heard the sound of her licking her lips, and after that, she slowly spoke to me like she was coaxing her baby:


    "No need, Sister Jasmine, because after I bite you, you won''t have something like a boyfriend~"


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Listening to her dangerous speech in a calm tone, I felt my hair standing upside down, and every nerve emitted a crackling electric current warning to me.


    This person is very dangerous! !


    And I am also in an extremely dangerous environment.


    Guru¡­


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    The breathing of the red is a little warm, although she calls herself a vampire or something... I don''t understand at all.


    "What do you want to do to me..."


    "Just make you my thing, join the big family of the blood clan and become my family like a sow~"


    "How can the sow be equal to his family!"


    When I heard that I was still complaining about the disaster, I was so angry that I laughed instead of being angry.


    With the silver bell-like laughter, I felt her hair hanging down on my shoulders.


    "Because after becoming a relative, you will all consider yourself my pet sow~"


    What kind of stuff are these! !


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th !

 Chapter 1331

    My heart started beating violently in an instant.


    It should be that when the organism is facing a huge crisis, the body will secrete adrenaline to stimulate muscle hardship and give people the strength to make the final struggle.


    Although I know this is biological instinct, I also deeply understand how useless this instinct is.


    Because after my body was excited for a moment, it was immediately suppressed by the **** eyes of the blood girl in front of me, making me feel cold and stiff all over.


    "Wait, wait a minute... There are so many people in our school, and you can''t conquer them all... If you are discovered, I, I know many powerful people, don''t think I''ll forget it."


    Because it''s a girl? My mind was chaotic and threatened Zhenhong with a sound that almost cried.


    And of course this is useless.


    Sweet.


    As if I used the fear I released as a nourishment, Zhenhong licked her lips greedily again.


    This time she walked to me, and straddled my thighs without restraint, hooked my arm around my neck, allowing us to look at the small eyes in a face-to-face position.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the greedy blood girl, I was so scared that I didn''t say a word.


    (Damn, why are I showing off my strength just now? Why would you beg for mercy?)


    Sure enough, Zhenhong was actually amused by my incompetent threat.


    "Oh hehe, Sister Jasmine, you are really interesting, it makes me embarrassed to swear~"


    Liar, you are clearly looking at me with a hungry look on your face!


    Because the red light was emitting fiercely in Zhenhong''s eyes, the fear in my heart naturally expanded infinitely.


    Even though I was not bound by someone, I didn''t dare to move anymore.


    It seemed like I felt bored by my embarrassing performance, so I smashed my mouth.


    "Hehe, have you accepted your fate? That''s fine. In short, a small number of people in the school have been slowly eroded by me. Now they can disguise the illusion that the school is still running smoothly, so don''t count on your partners or something~"


    It''s true! !


    From when Baiji was turned into a dependent of the blood clan, I realized that there was something wrong with this closed summer camp.


    But I really don''t know where it all started.


    Just like a character in a TV series who was about to get to die and wanted to die before she died, I bit my lips unwillingly.


    "Did you...invade the hotel from that day?"


    That day certainly refers to the day we first met.


    I was just exchanging body with Jasmine and wandered around the mountain road by the beach because of the excitement in my heart. I met Zhenhong at the door of a luxurious villa. At that time, she invited me to spend the night with her.


    Although I was later forced to part with Zi Yuan and Jasmine because of the appearance of her, I think of a girl who never returned home the next day and lost her memory the next day, so I can imagine that it must be Zhenhong''s initial breakthrough.


    As long as there are chess pieces, you can quickly trick others into being cursed by her.


    Ahhh, although there are many things I don¡¯t understand, it must be like this!

 Chapter 1332

    The red eyes turned slightly, and then she smiled and nodded lightly.


    "Of course, but I also experienced hard work after that. After all, I had to **** blood one by one... although the fresh blood is indeed pleasant."


    "You, you are really a vampire..."


    "Okay, Sister Jasmine, stop talking nonsense. I will give you a reward after you join~"


    With a sharp breath that made her hair stand up all over her body, she slowly opened her mouth and leaned towards my face.


    "Yaah!"


    Looking at the pair of sharp tiger teeth, I was so scared that I squeezed my head back, just to escape a little.


    But Zhenhong''s hand ruthlessly straightened my head.


    "Don''t escape, Sister Jasmine, let me develop your body this time and let you enter a brand new field~"


    "Oh...ahhhh!"


    My legs were completely frightened and I couldn''t use my strength, so I could only watch the lively and fragrant Zhenhong approaching me.


    ¡°Ah~~~¡±


    She pulled her hair away and made a cute sound like a little girl about to start a meal. At the same time, the pair of tiger teeth were getting closer and closer to me.


    No, no, am I going to be eaten?


    A waterfall sweat broke out on my forehead for a moment, and my hands and feet were even more stiff.


    (Who will save me!)


    When I was whining from the bottom of my heart, it was like in response to me that the door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    A stern figure also appeared in front of us.


    With the sunshine shining through the door from the back, she shocked me like a savior, and she was extremely relieved.


    "Vampire, it''s better not to harm innocent people anymore."


    "Hey, you are..."


    Zhenhong seemed to know that person, and couldn''t help but shook her eyes.


    The man faced Zhenhong without fear and even smiled easily.


    She was wearing a cleaning uniform of the hotel staff. Although it was an ordinary gray work clothes, it felt tempting when worn on her, especially the outlines of her perky **** and buttocks could be seen, which shows how exciting it was.


    But in addition to this, what shocked me even more was her face.


    Full of heroic eyes, blonde hair and blue eyes, deep and three-dimensional facial features...


    He is a foreigner!


    And wearing this work clothes means that this girl has been mingling in the hotel as a cleaning staff?


    No matter what the reality is, at least it has brought the blessing of that person. It seems that my steps have indeed stopped due to the fierce hands.


    Although it cannot be said that he is facing a great enemy, Zhenhong frowned and then jumped off my thigh.

 Chapter 1333

    "You are so terrible that you have let you go..."


    "I don''t know who lets him go."


    The blonde foreigner''s eyes also became quite clever, and then she reached out to her pocket.


    Oops!


    This development... I always feel that she will start to pull out her guns next, and then the conference room will turn into a fire, and then a large number of students will be injured by accident, and the summer training camp will end in blood.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Jasmine, Ziyuan, come and think of a solution! !


    Although I shivered with my lips and wanted to shout for help, I couldn''t happen because the other people in the room were too strong to do so, so I could only feel my cheeks getting wetter.


    This feeling... I was actually scared to tears.


    I wiped my eyes in a panic, and I curled up on the chair like a helpless kitten in the rain.


    When I was at a loss, Zhenhong had already taken the lead.


    clang! !


    To my surprise, the blonde woman took out not a pistol, but a knife that was still quite lethal - it was a short cross-shaped knife. After pulling the rectangular sheath open, a short cross-shaped knife appeared in the blonde woman''s hand. With a flash of white light, she had already extended the tip of the knife towards the red.


    The speed... is so fast, almost comparable to Jasmine.


    I widened my eyes and watched in a daze as the black vampire was raided by the golden woman.


    And she is so popular¡ª


    Before he knew it, he grabbed her gorgeous black umbrella and blocked her in front of him as a sword-like weapon.


    The umbrella and the knife collided with each other and actually broke out with Mars.


    No, no.


    That is definitely not an ordinary umbrella. I guess even the layer of fabric outside is specially made, and it can be cut by a knife!


    Seeing Makoto landing lightly on the ground after fighting with the blonde girl in the air, my mind was finally pulled back to reality.


    This is really a dazzling battle... It happens that this is not the first time I have encountered such a battle... I even encountered a more exaggerated battle before, that is, the battle between Jasmine and Ziyuan. After all, at that time, both of them faced each other with swords, and even special effects-like flames and lightning appeared, which made me doubt that there would be no hidden cameras shooting movies.


    After so long, I finally saw this exaggerated and gorgeous battle again, and I was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s your name? Alu...what?"


    "Elune, you''d better remember the name of the person who killed you."


    The blonde girl who claimed to be Elun coldly took the words of Shihong coldly, then placed the short knife in front of her again, making a battle posture.


    Zhenhong no longer has the innocent look she pretended to be when she met me before.


    Just like the young queen who ascended the throne, her cute face was filled with a cold temperament, which seemed more **** than before.


    The red pupils even more cast her emotions, and burst out with fierce eyes like a shining ruby.


    Is this the true face of being a true hero?

 Chapter 1334

    Looking at her slender but powerful body, I felt like I was dreaming.


    No, Jasmine should also belong to this kind of person, she seems weak and full of power... but I can''t use it.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Faced with Elun''s provocation, Zhenhong tilted her head slightly and sighed helplessly.


    "I''ve let you go once, I''m on vacation now. I didn''t expect you to ask for trouble..."


    "Stop kidding. I just happened to chase after me and found out that you were creating a victim again. Could it be that I wanted to defend this, right?"


    "Haha, the blood clan and the nuns of the church attacked each other... It''s not a rule that can be changed by defense."


    Zhenhong murmured, then completely threw me aside, focusing on Elune''s body, and the umbrella stabbed her like a Western sword.


    And Elun, who she called the nun, also fought with her without changing her face.


    Bang, bang...


    The sword light and sword shadows and murderous aura were right in front of them, but the people in the entire conference room were as unmoved as dolls used in the decorations. Only a scattered chaos could be seen from their unhappy pupils.


    In this situation, I finally took a big breath and gathered my strength into my body.


    Me, I have to find a way to escape.


    What''s going on now? I can''t figure out the situation at all, so why did the summer camp come in with vampires and nuns?


    In short, since I claimed to have lived in a normal civilized society for more than ten years, I have basically started with her, and my three views have gradually been shattered.


    He glanced at the arrogant student president resentfully, but she seemed to have been cursed by Zhenhong''s curse and stood there motionless like a large doll.


    Well, although you are speechless, it is a sin to end up as if you deserve it.


    Thinking of this, I decided to sneak out and let the reliable Ziyuan help me clean up the mess.


    Although I don¡¯t know if she can beat Shin Hong, it is very important for people to know that I am out of control.


    Thinking of this, I secretly shrank and planned to sneak out while the two figures of Yihong and Yijin were fighting.


    Unfortunately, just as I secretly walked a few steps to the door, Zhenhong was the first to discover me.


    She blocked Elune''s knife with an umbrella and rushed towards me with the thrust.


    "Sister Jasmine, you can''t leave. After you clean up everything, this school will be my ranch."


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Although the other party was a beautiful girl, my girl''s heart was shattered when she rushed towards me with such a terrifying tone.


    After wailing, I stumbled to run to the door of the conference room.


    You should quickly explain to Jasmine and the others that the hotel is very dangerous, as if many people were cursed by Zhenhong and became some relatives.


    Click.


    A black light flashed by.


    I subconsciously braked suddenly and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1335

    In front of me, there is a black umbrella.


    It''s really popular.


    Her small body looks weak, but this is obviously a complete misunderstanding.


    Because she directly inserted the umbrella into the wall on the side of me.


    She seemed a little tired because of the battle. She gasped slightly, her fair face was a little red.


    But even so, she still turned her head and licked my lips.


    "Ah, it will be very physically exhausting once you fight. Sister Jasmine, please let me take a bite first."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    To be honest, I''m very afraid of getting an injection. And I think her teeth must be thicker than the syringe, which means it will make me feel more painful than if I was given an injection.


    "Dirty vampire, go to hell!"


    After Zhenhong finished speaking, Elune''s attack was followed.


    Swish.


    A crescent-moon arc flashed by, and Zhenhong flashed through the attack with a cold face.


    And Elun seemed to kick her with her superb physical fighting skills.


    Dong.


    After being blocked by Minhong with her arms crossed, she did not attack again.


    "Follow me."


    "ah?"


    Before I could react, Eluen lifted her collar and grabbed it from the ground rudely like goods.


    What is this person going to take me to do?


    I didn''t have time to ask this question.


    because-


    With the sound of soothing, she jumped and pulled me out of the window.


    Ah? What is she going to do? This is the 8th floor! !


    It was a height of dozens of meters below, and I suddenly felt a daze.


    My teeth were trembling and my tongue was knotted. Now it was a moment of despair that I couldn''t even scream.


    But I soon knew what that sound of puff was.


    The sky became a little gloomy, not only because of the dark clouds that gathered at some time, but also because Elun opened the parachute.


    It should be a miniature parachute that fights individually. I have never noticed it, but she did untickle the umbrella from her work clothes and took me to the air like a monster thief.


    After almost 3 seconds, I finally got used to the feeling of weightlessness... No, I just overcame the fear a little.

 Chapter 1336

    "Who are you!"


    My face was still pale because I was in mid-air, so I forced myself to ask this girl.


    Although she is very beautiful and heroic, the murderous aura she emits when she takes out the knife still scares me very much.


    "He is a nun who chases vampires."


    She adjusted the position of the parachute with one hand and said calmly.


    Of course my mood became even more chaotic.


    "So why do you want to chase and kill... no no no... I don''t know all this!"


    I hugged my head and started wailing in the air.


    Ever since Blethy opened the hotel door last weekend, I felt something was wrong, it was like opening Pandora''s box. If I had known this, I wouldn''t let her open the door, so that everyone could study **** weekends!


    "Haha, interesting..."


    From mid-air, a sound of a red chuckling sound came from behind our heads.


    "You...even if you lie, you must maintain order here, wait for me to go back."


    She seemed to be giving orders to the girls she controlled, because her tone was still so relaxed that I couldn''t help but look up worriedly.


    Although most of them were covered by parachutes, I still saw myself jumping down by the window. Zhenhong was looking down coldly, and her deep red pupils were emitting the look of a hunter looking at her prey.


    Crash.


    Something shocked me happened.


    Just like the plot in the comics, Zhenhong bent one leg, stepped onto the windowsill with one foot, and opened his umbrella, like holding a flower in his hand, slowly landing down.


    Wow, how is this possible! !


    I widened my eyes in surprise.


    However, when she thinks that her umbrella can compete with the knife, she is probably hard and it is quite possible to treat it as a parachute.


    In the flash, my soul as a boy had some effect.


    It¡¯s rare that there is a beautiful **** my head. Isn¡¯t it easy to see the bottom of my skirt?


    Thinking of this for granted, I shifted my gaze a little, striving to see her fatness.


    Well, it¡¯s definitely not that I have a problem with my brain and still care about such unnecessary things at critical moments. This is just a man¡¯s nature.


    I squinted my eyes and observed carefully¡ª


    Ahhh no, her pantyhose is thickened with crotch, and only a black piece can be seen!


    When I felt a little sorry, Elune and I had already landed.


    No, it''s on the boat.


    "This...how is this possible."


    Looking at the sea surrounding me, my face began to turn pale.

 Chapter 1337

    Just now, Elune took me with him to a speedboat floating by the sea just in a perfect place.


    After landing, the nun didn''t look at me at all. He just quickly untied the rope that bound the speedboat, and then spoke to me in stiff Chinese:


    "Hey, girl, you have to sit down a little while, we''re going to set off."


    Although I was shocked that she cleverly controlled the angle of descent in the air, allowing myself and I to land directly on the speedboat by the sea from a sea level of more than 100 meters, when I heard her greeting, I temporarily threw away my desire to scream, but instead asked her about my safety:


    "Where are you going--ah!"


    Halfway through his speech, he was interrupted by the roar of the speedboat.


    No wonder she wanted to let me sit firmly, because when the speedboat started, I realized how harsh the environment I was in.


    The motor roared and the propeller behind me rotated at high speed. With this momentum, I fell into my seat all at once, and the speedboat rushed in a certain direction like a wild horse that broke free.


    In order to maintain my body''s balance, I had to hold on to the handle next to me and look back in horror.


    Because it was an umbrella rather than a parachute, the distance of movement was slightly restricted. Zhenhong only landed on the dock on the shore, and saw her looking at us from a distance through the sea, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    The expression of looking at the prey but reluctant to let go made me feel a little shocked.


    "Hey, Elun, where are you going to take me?"


    With the declaration she had told Zhenhong before that I wanted to kill her, I remembered her name, so as we were getting farther and farther away from the mainland, I squeezed out the courage to ask her like this.


    Elun, who was driving a speedboat with high spirits in the driver''s seat, used his hand to pluck his natural curly blonde hair that was swept by the strong wind, and smiled at me with ease for the first time.


    "Go to the island, lucky."


    "What?"


    Under my inexplicable gaze, the speedboat drove towards an island that was only a few nautical miles away from the mainland. After a while, our speedboat stopped at the pier on the shore of the island.


    If I remember correctly, it is a local tourist spot. I forgot the name of the island. Anyway, because there are beaches here and you can experience the freshness of taking a boat when you come here, it is quite popular, not to mention that the island has sufficient commercial facilities, and you can eat, drink and have fun on it.


    I staggered to the dock, but my face became a little confused.


    Today is a weekday, why are there no one on the island? The ticket office at the ferry terminal is also closed, and nearby shops are all closed...


    "What are you still hesitating about, girl?"


    While I was staring at the little island that was a little dead, Eluen, who was leading the way, stopped. She unbuttoned her work clothes while scolding me with some dissatisfaction.


    Although I was a little dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude, when I thought that she had rescued me from the vampire, I could only swallow my anger.


    "Ah, I want to thank you for saving me..."


    Ahhhh so bad! I clearly wanted to turn around and say that her landing just now was too reckless and did not take care of my fragile body and mind as a girl, but my complaints came to my mouth but they could only turn into a painless thank you.


    "Oh, nothing, this is what we clergy should do."


    She nodded lightly, then took off the gray work clothes wrapped around her.


    What surprised me was that I thought that she would reveal some **** and exposed underwear from her, but what was hidden under her was actually a black nun suit.


    Not only that, she was wearing a cross on her chest.


    It was a bronze cross, and it didn''t look special, but with the holy and close nun suit, Elune looked like that. I thought she could go to Notre Dame to play the leading role.

 Chapter 1338

    After a moment of stagnation, I followed her and began to walk into the path next to the dock.


    Along the way, I was secretly paying attention to the shop next to the road, but the doors were closed everywhere.


    "What the **** is going on? Why are they all closed? Isn''t this a tourist area?"


    Hearing my puzzled question, the nun stretched out his finger and pointed it at the sky as if he was impatient.


    "Didn''t you look at the weather forecast?"


    "ah?"


    I raised my head foolishly along her fingers, and then I realized that the sky was as gloomy as a layer of gray curtain. The white clouds were floating leisurely in a very high place before, but now the dark clouds were pressing down.


    Looking at this scene, I confirmed to her in a little surprise:


    "Is it going to rain?"


    "Well, there will be strong winds. The TV station has already rolled out the rainstorm warning, and the people from this island have also evacuated."


    "How could I watch a local TV station? Ah no, it''s awful!"


    After subconsciously complaining, I realized something was wrong with the problem, and then hugged my head in depression.


    "It''s going to rain heavily, we won''t be drowned here!"


    "Girl, please relax. The heavy rain just makes it impossible for the boat to leave the port. This island has mountains and dense vegetation, so you don''t have to worry about being flooded by the rising tide or mudslides."


    "That''s good... it''s not right. Then you know why you have to bring me here if it''s raining and strong winds!"


    "It''s all about eliminating dirty vampires."


    "What?"


    Rumble.


    As we hurriedly stepped on the gravel road on the island, letting the higher places go, the dark clouds in the sky seemed even more gloomy, and the rumbling Thunder God came out of it. Now I felt the signs of the heavy rain.


    "Girl, you shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. It''s just that I happened to save you and made you become someone on my side. If you want to listen, remember to keep it confidential."


    "Of course, I''ll keep it a secret."


    As we kept wandering uphill stone roads, the nun named Eluen slowly told me what happened to other parts of the world when I didn''t know it.


    There is a group of people who claim to be a blood clan and are extremely similar to humans in appearance. If classified from a biological perspective, they will definitely be classified as similar. But compared to ordinary people, their bodies are more powerful and their thinking ability is also agile, so they claim to be higher than human beings... and the price of exerting such powerful power is to **** blood.


    Although not only human blood, the blood of other animals can satisfy them, their peculiar eating habits make them prefer to hunt human blood. What is terrifying is that they have the ability to curse the victims, and they surrender by forcibly creating imprints and become blood servants in their captivity. While developing believers, the European Catholic Church also shoulders the task of fighting against the blood clan. Hundreds of years of struggle have made the blood clan in Europe scarce, and a small number of descendants fled to develop forces around the world.


    I couldn''t stop hearing Elun''s words.


    Even ghosts know, and of course I understand that there are all kinds of monsters in the world, but when vampires originating in Eastern Europe all took the stage, I still couldn''t resist the unique novelty of women.


    "So amazing."


    After knowing the general, I pulled her sleeve excitedly, and even forgot the feeling of despair of trying to call the police halfway through but found no signal.


    "I thought religions are all lies, and they actually have such a glorious mission."


    "Don''t pull me, girl."

 Chapter 1339

    Elun seemed to express dissatisfaction with my excitement. She frowned and opened my hand, then walked to a resting pavilion next to the gravel road.


    Her bright blue pupils unique to the West tightened slightly like cat eyes, and her eyes were fixed on the starting point of our arrival at this small island, the pier.


    "She is indeed chasing her."


    When I heard the nun''s murmur, I also turned my sight and realized that a small yacht was parked unknowingly next to our speedboat.


    He is really a rich man.


    It was a private yacht, docking majesticly on the shore like a warship. It was obvious that the sea was already surging because of the big waves, Zhenhong smoothly caught up with the island with the yacht.


    However, we didn''t pay attention to it along the way. Only then did we realize that Zhenhong had arrived, and I was a little worried.


    "She may be behind us...what should I do?"


    "Turn her over to destroy her."


    "What?"


    I swallowed when I heard the nun saying dangerous things.


    The nun seemed to be praying before the war, picked up the cross on his chest and kissed it, then looked at me.


    "Girl, I have been chasing the vampire for a while. Although I don''t have to kill her, considering that such a high-level vampire will sooner or later cause great harm to humans, I can only chase her at the risk of being blamed by my sister."


    "What? Sister?"


    "Well, actually, my action this time is not authorized. My sister means returning to Europe with me to live a life of cultivation, but I sneaked out without authorization and just contacted her unilaterally to tell her not to worry."


    "Did you actually sneak out to destroy the vampire?"


    I always felt that the nun in front of me was not only a tough character, but also a character full of troubles. I felt a headache for a moment.


    but¡­


    "I got it, I will help you because Zhenhong is very strong. If we don''t join forces to defeat her, my friends will be in danger."


    Speaking of this, my mind flashed through the faces of Aster and Sunflower who seemed to have not yet fallen into her magic grab, and Jasmine who had exchanged her body with me.


    If only she could teach me how to use this body''s "true qi", maybe I could also fight Zhenhong with a knife for 300 rounds.


    Rumble.


    "ah!"


    When a thunder struck by, I actually screamed pitifully and then my body shrank into a ball.


    Damn it, is Jasmine''s body afraid of thunder? I''ve never been indifferent to thunder before.


    I felt a little bit that our bodies are so different. I touched my head awkwardly and continued my previous bold words:


    "Anyway, let''s find a way to fight against Zhenhong."


    "Yes, the first step is to hook her on this small island that you can''t escape. The next step is to find a way to catch her."


    "That... confirm first. Can you beat her? Or, if you fight with her alone, how likely will you win?"


    Hearing my question, the nun tilted his head slightly, then pressed his finger against his chin, showing a serious and troubled expression.

 Chapter 1340

    "If I insist on saying it, I can''t kill her, because she has absorbed a lot of human blood and should have returned to her peak. I originally prepared a sniper rifle, but unfortunately I was stopped at the toll station."


    I was sweating all over her head when she heard her words.


    Is this stupid? Sniper rifle? Is she not learning Chinese well and saying the wrong words?


    Forget it, I know too much about this kind of thing and it seems that even I will be in danger.


    "That... now our weapon is only your sword, right?"


    "Well, it''s true. On the surface, we are decisively unfavorable."


    Elun nodded, then looked at me with a serious look.


    "Girl, I know you''re an ordinary person, so if you want to quit, I won''t force you."


    "I won''t quit. Have you saved me? Now we have to try to subdue the red uniform as soon as possible."


    Hearing my words, Eluen once again showed a sincere smile.


    "Girl, so happy to work together."


    She stretched out a hand to me, which was a very delicate hand that was well-kept.


    I shook hands with her with a smile.


    The battle has begun.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rush rust rust rust ¡ª


    The weather forecast has long indicated that it will rain today, but the rain fell much earlier than expected. Perhaps it is because the surroundings of this island are surrounded by the sea and the humidity is heavier.


    Listening to the nature sound of raindrops falling on the leaves, like a sonata of nature, a girl walked on the gravel road.


    Like an elf walking aimlessly, she crossed her gorgeous steps leisurely, like a dancer, and with the airflow brought by her body forward, the long hair hanging on her shoulders also scattered behind her waist.


    Although Zhenhong, who was holding an umbrella, was hunting her prey, she did not have the attitude of facing a great enemy. Instead, she was like a country girl who went into the mountain to catch rabbits. Her delicate and fair face, which looked like a burning porcelain, showed an innocent and natural relaxed expression.


    She was wearing black stockings of excellent quality. Although she was not tall, her legs that were suitable for her graceful figure looked so slender and beautiful.


    As the raindrops fell, her scarlet eyes seemed to scatter a terrifying and intoxicating look.


    "Hehe, the waves are so big that I can''t even go back to my boat. In this way, you can only stay on the island and wait for me to catch them and then become pets."


    Wearing a black sailor suit, the figure of the blood girl became more and more dreamy in the hazy drizzle.


    Could she have told me?


    Hiding behind a tree, I felt my heart be tightened in an instant.


    After discussing with Eluen to fight against Zhenhong, we set up a trap here in the pavilion, and we can fight back as long as Zhenhong enters the trap range.


    But Elune and I didn''t expect that the rain would come so quickly.


    Just when the raindrops fell, the red color appeared. As a result, in order to hide, I could only endure the wet body and kept my head covered in a pose with leaves.


    Elun and I should not have changed the plan. As long as we do that, we will have the chance to capture this very strong vampire.

 Chapter 1341

    I comforted myself so much, and looked at the hidden tree of Elune.


    There are dense leaves on it, and the nun''s body is as undiscovered as a chameleon after it is hidden.


    Well, everything is in our plan.


    This pavilion is at the corner halfway up the mountain, and it has the ability to control the small half of the island. And when it rains, Zhenhong is likely to walk in and see the situation of the island and shelter the rain.


    As long as she walks to the pavilion, the lasso that Eluen and I secretly lay will work, directly placing her feet and hanging her into the air.


    When I think of the embarrassing look of the vampire girl who had hunted us with a jokey expression before, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Haha, you will definitely be furious and will never be able to show a free expression again.


    Although my body is not very useful in Jasmine, as long as my soul is there, my mind is there.


    Thinking of this, I stared at Zhenhong''s figure that became illusory in the rain.


    Ah, it''s awful. The rain is so heavy that it wet my hair directly, and even large drops of water continued to drip on my eyelashes, which makes it difficult for me to see clearly.


    I quietly wiped away the water droplets from my face and shivered.


    It''s so popular, you should take the bait quickly. If you entangle you, I can find a place to take a shower.


    As I was expecting, Zhenhong really looked at the pavilion with a good vision.


    "Let me see where will the escaped sows hide?"


    Just like humming a song, she spoke in a brisk tone, while she slowly walked to the pavilion with an umbrella.


    Take the bait!


    My pupils tightened in an instant.


    Under my expectant eyes, she stepped on one of the traps we set without any warning.


    That''s now!


    I pulled the vine in my hand with ecstasy.


    Brush and pull.


    The friction sounds that are not easy to be discovered are mixed with the sound of rain, and the circle vines hidden under the leaves under Zhenhong''s feet began to tighten.


    He noticed the change in the soles of his feet and let out a cute scream.


    "Oh, it''s a trap..."


    Have you succeeded?


    I gathered my spirits a little excitedly.


    But her actions made my heart sink.


    Zhenhong seemed to follow the vine and found me as the initiator of the trap. Her red pupils looked at me playfully and stuck out her tongue.


    "I''m lying to you."


    What?

 Chapter 1342

    I screamed in my heart as she looked at it with pride.


    sand!


    The trap failed, and Eluen, who had no choice but to attack with great force, no longer hesitated. She cut open the leaves covering her body with one sword and jumped off the tree.


    "Vampire, accept sanctions!"


    The blonde hair was dancing wildly in the rain, and she slashed at Zhenhong with a knife.


    "A nun or something... As a blood servant, I can only sit like a chair."


    True red will have sharp eyes.


    It should be said that she was just guarding against Elune from beginning to end.


    state! !


    The umbrella surface and the blade of the umbrella actually made a sound of metal collide with each other.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because I was dazzled in an instant, and a slight spark flashed in the rain.


    In the narrow uphill, the nun fought a second fierce battle with the vampire.


    In the chaotic scene, I retreated repeatedly with some fear.


    What is going on? Anyway, you have to contact Jasmine first? They should have noticed that I was no longer in school. Will they have a quarrel with Bai Ji and the others? After all, those people seem to have received the order to maintain stability...


    My heart was mixed, but my eyes looked at the two of them during the battle became more and more illusory.


    Why?


    I always feel that each of them will appear two figures.


    Maybe it was because the rain was too heavy, blurring the vision.


    Damn it, as the three of us stayed in the rain for longer and longer, they were all wet.


    As if he didn''t care about it, Eluen couldn''t even erase the water droplets on his face, and let out a sweet drink from his mouth, and raised his legs and kicked the red face.


    True Hong''s slender waist twisted easily with the advantages of her delicate figure.


    It seemed that the nun also threatened her, and her appearance became a little embarrassed. The black sailor suit turned into a tight fit with her body, and the slightly developed curve was particularly eye-catching. The nun''s side was not much better, and her whole body was soaked. The black nun''s suit was hung heavily on her body after sucking in water, making her move slower and slower.


    "Haha, you can''t do it anymore."


    For no reason, Zhenhong sneered and spoke to Elun like this.


    babble? Is she not good enough?


    I looked at the nun in surprise, but she just had a gloomy face and her eyes were slim, as if she was worried that she would be attacked if she lost her mind.


    Seeing that Elun stopped talking, Mahong just smiled contemptuously.


    "Why are you not even able to speak if you do this?"


    "Accept the sanctions..."


    Murging like this, the nun stubbornly swung the knife at the vampire.

 Chapter 1343

    This time, Zhenhong dodged more easily. When the two of them entered the pavilion, although Zhenhong was soaked, she still leisurely provoked the other party.


    "The blood clan is different from humans. Even if you have faith, you cannot change the disadvantages of your body. If you become a relative of the blood clan, you can strengthen your body while obtaining the gifts of your master."


    "Stop talking!"


    Eluen turned around and attacked impatiently, but of course he was dodged by Zhenhong again.


    "Haha, the next time is the time to let you-ah!"


    Just as she jumped down lightly, she stepped on a few leaves on her toes.


    Under the leaves is the second trap I set.


    The one was originally set up in the pavilion and planned to trip her directly when she was passing by.


    However, at this moment, I overlooked a reality, that is, she stepped on the ground with a huge impact.


    If you step on the slippery vines and leaves soaked in the rain, it will slip because of a evasion.


    At this moment, Mahong finally lost her calm expression because something unexpected happened.


    But my face looked even worse than hers.


    I didn''t pull up the vine, she stepped on it herself.


    But the two of them had already reached the pavilion, which was set at the corner of the uphill road. Just like the turn of the highway, there is a cliff below.


    Not good.


    According to that trend, she might stagger and fall!


    "Be careful!"


    When I screamed, I realized that my body had already reacted in advance, and rushed towards Zhenhong.


    Elun seemed to be really insufficient in physical strength. When there was obvious flaw behind Zhenhong, he didn''t have the strength to attack immediately, but this also gave me a chance.


    In a flash, I rushed to the middle of them.


    It was like a kite with a broken string, Zhenhong had a pale face and fell out of the pavilion after making a scream.


    Time became a little slow in an instant, so slow that I could meet her eyes in a few seconds.


    Catch me.


    I said to her with my eyes.


    And Zhenhong also subconsciously extended her hand to me.


    Bang!


    Our hands clutched together in mid-air.


    Wow.


    The shoulders sank at first, and then they entered a dangerous balance.


    Just like a swing, the weak body of the red body kept swaying left and right like a candle in the wind. Her shoes were struggling **** the edge of the cliff, but the dense vegetation was just flat and smooth stones at her feet. As a result, even if she grabbed my hand for a while, she couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 1344

    Fortunately, she was not heavy, otherwise, according to the strength of Jasmine''s arm, she probably wouldn''t be able to catch her.


    "Can you put in force?"


    I gritted my teeth and let the raindrops hit my face, and screamed at Zhenhong.


    Our faces were about one meter apart, and the middle was connected by our arms and shoulders. Due to the heavy rain and wind, water drops kept falling from my face and chin to her.


    In the rain, the beautiful red face was filled with a confused expression.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to fall down, aren''t you just trying to save you?"


    "Does humans... save vampires?"


    Her voice seemed even more confused, and the force of holding my hand was a little relaxed.


    I quickly grabbed her hand and took a deep breath.


    "I... don''t know what vampire... I just instinctively feel that I can''t die in front of me."


    Her hands were really cold. I don¡¯t know if it was because the vampire was already cold or because the cold rain had wet her body. In short, in order to tell her my passionate feelings, I grabbed her hand even harder.


    Maybe my expression is very ferocious and will scare her, but now is no longer the time to worry about this.


    No... I couldn''t grab her even if I continued to use force, and even my lower limbs felt like they were about to slide down.


    nun¡­


    "Elune...help me!"


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    However, the nun responded to me with a cold voice.


    Looking back a little uneasy, what I saw was her holding the short knife in her hand.


    She was obviously wearing a holy nun suit and had a cross in front of her, but her dark expression was a little scary.


    A bad premonition appeared in my heart.


    "We agreed to join forces to subdue her. Now she has lost."


    "But the way to sanction vampires is to kill her. Why do you extend your hand to her? Or are you already polluted by her?"


    "No!"


    I shook my head in panic.


    "Then why did you save her? We will win if we let her fall down, right? Your friends can be saved."


    "She didn''t kill people, right? Then we can''t kill her... The most important thing is that you beat and kill people in your mouth. Killing people in China is illegal, and the official also hates religious people for making special..."


    "you¡­"


    Looking at the nun¡¯s aggressive expression, I had a premonition that she might have cut me.


    I regret it so much, why do I respond so hard!

 Chapter 1345

    While I was a little worried, the nun stood there and gasped for a while, and his hands suddenly relaxed.


    Bang.


    The short knife fell to the ground.


    Then I felt a force appearing on my back.


    It was the nun who put his hand on my shoulder and lifted me up.


    Plop.


    After pulling both Minhong and me up with difficulty, Eluen sat on the ground and gasped as if she was trying her best. And I also collapsed to the ground because of my strength.


    Zhenhong looked like a doll soaked in water, with a few beautiful black hair sticking to her face, and her red eyes flashed with an indescribable light.


    "Why¡­"


    Looking at her, who unexpectedly showed a pitiful side, I touched the water on my face.


    "Although I don''t know why you are attacking each other, under the current law, it is wrong to deprive others of their lives at will?"


    "Did you save me for this reason? You''re such a stupid human being..."


    Hearing this, Zhenhong smiled as if she was self-deprecating.


    And I shook my head.


    "No, because I don''t want to see people dying in front of me-ah!"


    Halfway through the words, her cold hands were placed on my cheeks, and the sudden stimulation made me scream.


    "You''re really an idiot."


    Zhenhong clearly looks like a little sister, but she teaches me a lesson like an elder, and then she looks at Elune who is sitting on the ground.


    "My nun, the rain is too heavy now. Even if we get a result, we can''t leave this island. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first."


    "Hmph, you actually want to shelter from the rain with the vampire... God will definitely blame me when he knows it, but it seems that there is nothing he can do about it now."


    He stood up and took the dust off, and Eluen hesitated for a while but nodded in agreement.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    About 2 hours after we landed on the island¡ª


    Dong.


    Eluen used his short knife to cut off the door lock of a building and kicked open the door.


    "It seems that the repair fee will be given to the owner afterwards."


    She looked at the spacious hall, looking around and muttering to herself.


    "I''m so lucky that there is a hotel on the island!"


    After closing the hotel door, I showed a sincere smile.


    After the armistice, we began to find shelter in the wind and rain... and it took a lot of time to find a place from the numerous buildings that would ensure us safety, the small hotel on the island.

 Chapter 1346

    After all, this island is not small, with many facilities. Although it does not have a permanent population, even if everyone goes ashore to avoid the storm, it is estimated that there will be food here.


    As I pulled a handful of napkins from the uninhabited counter to wipe my hair, Eluen walked in, probably looking for food.


    Outside the window is a world of strong winds and heavy rains, while in the hotel we entered a rare period of tranquility.


    The red body was ticking with water droplets, and even because his plain white face was baptized by the rain, it shone like white porcelain. Paired with anime-style sailor suit, she looks like a doll that has just been washed.


    Looking at the somewhat embarrassed girl who claimed to be a blood clan, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sure enough, I still don¡¯t feel disgusted with her.


    Because there are all girls here, she seems to be not resistant to loose clothes and undressing. When Elun walked towards the restaurant, she walked around behind the counter.


    Click.


    As her wrist pressed, the locked cabinet was pried open by her.


    Zhenhong, who took out three keys, threw two keys to me.


    "Let''s rest here today. The heavy rain will not stop until the middle of the night, and the mainland cannot go back."


    "Oh...so that''s it..."


    I opened my mouth slightly, looking at her with a silly expression.


    Then I realized that it was dark now and it was time to turn on the lights, so I walked to the wall and pressed the switch, but the light on the ceiling did not light up.


    "Hey? Is there a power outage?"


    "You are an idiot. Since everyone here has evacuated, in order to prevent leakage and fire, the power will be cut off. Moreover, the wind and rain are so strong, it is estimated that the entire island will be out of power."


    Zhenhong answered my question calmly with a wet pace, then walked to the corridor of the guest room and took out the keys to a door.


    The guest rooms in this hotel are not electronic cards but ordinary keys, perhaps considering that the electricity on the island is not so stable.


    Opening a door, Zhenhong stepped into the guest room with one foot. Just as her figure was about to hide in it, she hesitated for a while and then retreated.


    drop.


    The water droplets fell from the ends of her hair again, and made a crisp sound when they hit the ground.


    I was suddenly panicked when I noticed that her red eyes were staring at me.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "You''d better take a shower first. If you don''t dry it quickly after showering, you''ll catch a cold."


    She reminded me in a cold tone, and then she walked into her room.


    Only then did I breathe a sigh of relief.


    I was so scared that I thought she wanted to attack me while Elun was away.


    However, since everyone has reached a ceasefire agreement, she probably won¡¯t tear the agreement with her arrogant and arrogant personality.


    Well, sure enough, I should be ready to take a shower too.


    When I think about my body being wet, I feel very uncomfortable, because my clothes are close to my body, and I feel a sense of tightness and discomfort.

 Chapter 1347

    My face turned even worse when I lowered my head a little.


    With the faint light, my clothes became wrinkled, my skirt was tightly attached to my thighs, and my stockings almost integrated with my skin, and turned into dark black after absorbing water.


    While I was planning to find my room, Eluen, who had just gone to the restaurant to look for food, showed up.


    She was carrying some slices of bread in her hand.


    "Girl, there''s some food here and there''s raw materials in the refrigerator."


    "oh oh¡­"


    Of course I don''t care about this, the reason why I became surprised was-


    Carrying food, she seemed to take off the nun''s suit and hang it on the arm of her other hand because it was wet with rain. Underneath the nun''s suit was an ultra-thin black vest.


    Not only was her **** shoulders exposed, but the slim fabric on the vest could not hide her proud figure at all. Whether it was the two bulging tempting peaks or the flat and fat-free belly, I felt itchy. In addition, my height of over 170, I was simply a typical European and American woman.


    It seems that girls have a natural instinct to compare with the same sex. Although I am not Jasmine, I subconsciously look down at my chest and lower abdomen, and pinch my stomach.


    So awesome, is this person actually hiding big breasts? I always feel that I don¡¯t have the advantage when facing Jasmine.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the nun who was tilting his head in confusion, I quickly shook my head awkwardly.


    "Hey hey, it''s okay."


    "Well, where is that vampire?"


    Nodding calmly, Elun looked around with some doubt.


    "She went to take a shower. If she wanted to take a shower, it was the key to your room."


    "Oh, even now, you have to be careful, I can''t trust vampires."


    Erun, who nodded, took the key from me, handed me the slice of bread in his hand, and then went to his room.


    Clergy and vampires¡­can¡¯t trust each other, right?


    Standing alone in the corridor, I shook my head in a little annoyed manner.


    Damn it, why does things have developed like this now?


    Take out your phone from your pocket to try to contact Jasmine and the others, but find that although the phone is not damaged due to water intake, the island is actually outside the signal area.


    It seems that there is no way to contact them anyway. I can only wait until the sea surface calms down and then take a boat back.


    At the moment, I can only pray that Sunflower should not be too worried about the missing "jasmine".


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After we all finished taking a shower, the so-called girl''s dinner began.


    This is a long table in the restaurant. It was originally intended to be used to entertain guests of the group, but now it has become our dining table... or a negotiating table.


    After taking a shower, we seemed to hang our wet clothes in the room to dry, so we were all wearing bathrobes that came with our hotel.


    At the center of the table is a candle, and in front of each of us is a formal dinner¡ªsandwiches and milk.

 Chapter 1348

    I timidly turned my eyes back and forth between Mahong and Elune, confirming that it was really a peaceful supper time.


    The nun with the temperament of a royal sister completely put her hair down. The shining blonde hair shining under the candlelight was as dazzling as gold wire even in the dark environment. The two naked long legs stretched out from under the bathrobe were even more attractive, as straight, slender, round and plump as I expected, and the toes of one of the raised feet were lazyly hooking their slippers, looking like a lazy young woman.


    Sitting opposite her was a girl vampire with a black temperament. Her plain white face was not covered with makeup but full of youthful beauty. After her hair tied into a ponytail hairstyle, Zhenhong hung her tight and slender legs in the air comfortably, just like a worry-free girl next door.


    If I were added, it would be like three sisters in the family having dinner happily... it would be strange.


    Click, click.


    Of course things are not as beautiful as they appear.


    When the two of them cut the sandwich, they obviously rubbed against the glass plate and made a sound similar to that of swords.


    I even suspected that they were fighting invisible places where I couldn''t see it.


    "That...will we sleep in this hotel for one night first and then take a boat back tomorrow?"


    "That''s all we can do."


    Eluen nodded quietly.


    And Zhenhong sipped a sip of the boxed milk like blood sucking, and then her eyes that would turn scarlet in the dark looked at me.


    "Sister Jasmine, do you want to become my relative?"


    I was drinking milk and almost sprayed it out with a sip.


    "Ahem, cough, cough, cough...what are you talking about!"


    "I just think I like you quite. If you can be my long-term blood servant, your classmates will be able to go back and live a normal life."


    "Vampire, are you damaging innocent people again?"


    When Elun''s face darkened when he heard what Zhenhong said to me.


    And Zhenhong glared back without fear.


    "I''m just talking to her and trying to have a fair deal with her. Just like humans ask for friends."


    "Is that the reason you intend to deprive her of freedom?"


    "If I could provide a little blood on my own, I wouldn''t have used a contract against her. And I didn''t plan to do it during the truce, I just had to do it~"


    Hearing Zhenhong''s words, the nun blinked in dissatisfaction, but said nothing.


    Because Zhenhong''s attitude was not ashamed and even a little sincere, I didn''t know how to complain about it.


    But looking at the confrontation of nuns and vampires, I suddenly had a thought of wanting to understand them.


    "It''s so popular, I want to ask a question."


    "Sister Jasmine, ask."


    Hearing my words, Zhenhong suddenly showed an innocent smile, and her long eyelashes flashed.


    Ah, she is really cute.


    Swallowed, I whispered my doubts:

 Chapter 1349

    "Does the vampire... have to **** human blood?"


    "That''s not true, because I''ve spent a month on beef blood soup before."


    This is OK too...


    "Then why do you want to **** human blood?"


    "How to say it...Drinking fresh human blood is a tradition of the blood clan, and drinking it like this is the most delicious."


    I nodded subconsciously when I heard her answer for granted.


    "In this way, it seems that humans are the same. They must eat barbecue. They can cook meat, stew meat and steam meat, and they can eat vegetarian food."


    Hearing my description, Shihong giggled.


    "Sister Jasmine is really good at it. It''s almost like that. Fresh human blood can give us the richest nutrition, improve resistance and body explosiveness. If you eat the same thing as humans, you may be malnourished."


    "Then you can''t drink pig blood soup and ox blood soup..."


    "It''s OK, but we have the ability to turn humans into voluntarily **** blood for us, so why not use it?"


    Hearing this, Eluen, who was silent, also interrupted:


    "It is because these guys are too lawless that they are wiped out by the church."


    "Tsk, that''s just a crime you want to commit? Vampires won''t kill people. The blood servants are tired of drinking and just clean their memories and release them~"


    "This is already too much, okay?"


    "Wow, don''t argue!"


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder on the dining table becoming more and more intense, I could only wave my hand in panic to stop them.


    And Zhenhong had finished eating sandwiches and milk at this moment. She wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up from her seat with dignified manner.


    I don¡¯t know if it was the emotional arousal caused by the quarrel with Elun before, but her face turned a little red.


    She lazily put her hands behind her and stretched her waist.


    "Since the chat is over, I should go to bed. I have been catching the blood servants in the past few days because I have rarely started catching the blood servants again, and I am so tired."


    "No matter what, our affairs must have a result after we get ashore."


    The nun gave her a sharp look.


    Wow, these two people are too powerful.


    Although there is no sign of a big fight, I always feel that it will be uneasy tonight again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rumble.


    The strong wind did not stop in the middle of the night, and the rain became stronger and stronger.


    Sitting next to the window, I had a feeling of panic from the bottom of my heart.


    Is this the helplessness of human beings in the face of nature?

 Chapter 1350

    Through the glass, I looked at the dark outside world.


    I really don¡¯t know how everyone in the school is doing. With such a big storm, I guess I can¡¯t go to the beach to play. It¡¯s going to be wasted Saturday.


    But obviously I shouldn''t care about this, I should find a way to protect myself first, after all, I am a poor person sandwiched between nuns and vampires!


    After Zhenhong first entered the room and claimed to rest, I chatted with Elun a little more. I basically learned that she seemed to have run over here from the church to save her sister who was kidnapped by the vampire. After discovering Zhenhong''s existence, she decided to destroy it. After the first confrontation, Zhenhong escaped from another city to this side and went to the beach villa for vacation without warning. When Elun arrived here, he realized something was wrong with our hotel, so he started squatting. After discovering that Zhenhong showed up, he immediately broke in and saved me.


    After learning about everything, I also asked the nun whether he could live in peace with the vampire, and was naturally rejected. The reason is that bloodthirsty is their instinct, and vampires must be eliminated in order for innocent people to be harmed.


    I couldn''t help but sigh when I thought that the two of them might have to fight again when they got ashore tomorrow.


    Why did I encounter such a thing?


    And if they go to the shore tomorrow, will Ziyuan and the others hear the commotion? How can I explain all this?


    Ahhhhh, it''s so annoying. Everything is the fault of the soul-moving mirror. If I continued to enjoy Jasmine''s body occasionally, I wouldn''t have encountered so many messes!


    As I regretted it with my head in my arms, a feeling of depression also emanated from my chest.


    Ah, it''s so depressed.


    I gently stroked my chest with my hands.


    This feeling is also Jasmine.


    Since I exchanged my bodies, in addition to experiencing the feeling of a girl, I can moreover be able to empathize with Jasmine. After all, I have really become her and experienced a lot of her feelings. I often express feelings such as "This feeling is like this" and "This feeling is like this time".


    Shaking my head, I boredly rubbed my long black hair with my hands, and bent a bunch of hair to put it next to my nose and sniffed.


    When Jasmine was tired and fell asleep, or when she was getting close to her bus together, I would go over and **** the fragrance of her hair in a perverted manner. I didn''t expect that I could sniff in this position now.


    But is it because this is my own hair, so my breath has become much weaker?


    I felt mixed feelings in my heart, so I stood up from the windowsill.


    Forget it, don¡¯t think so much, you¡¯d better go to bed early, anyway, the rain will stop and you will be able to go back tomorrow.


    I just hope that the heavy rain will not let the tide rise too high and then directly flood the entire island.


    However, the terrain of this hotel is quite high, so don''t worry too much.


    (Everything will be fine. Tomorrow, please ask Zhenhong to turn the walking zombies in the school back to normal. Didn¡¯t she say that the blood clan would clean his memories after getting tired of drinking? That is to say, everything can still return to normal.)


    I patted my cheeks gently and comforted myself.


    Just when I was lying on the bed and covered with a quilt¡ª


    Plop.


    The heavy sound of something hitting the ground came from the corridor.


    Ah?


    Why does such a sound appear in this hotel with only three people? !


    For a moment, I was shocked again and I opened the quilt in panic and opened the door.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 1351

    I called out to the darkness cowardly, but I didn''t get anyone''s answer.


    But instead, I heard a faint moan.


    "Well¡­"


    Following the sound, I looked at the ground.


    Although the environment is very dark, fortunately I adapted to this darkness, so I could see a figure lying on the ground.


    That person seems to be really popular.


    I couldn''t confirm it but screamed subconsciously.


    "So red?!"


    When I walked to her in a panic and squatted down, I finally confirmed it.


    The girl who was held in my arms and her slightly opened eyes was the red one who was fighting with Erun at the dining table before. But now she no longer has that kind of spirit, her body is soft and she keeps exhaling a cold breath from her lips.


    I touched her forehead and found something was wrong.


    "So hot!"


    I thought of her abnormally rosy cheeks when she stood up at the dining table, and I became even more convinced that she must have had a fever after being in the rain.


    The reason why I fell in the corridor was that I noticed something strange in my body and wanted to go to the hotel counter to find medicine. After all, the hotel will definitely be equipped with emergency medicine.


    And when I was in a state of silence, another closed door also opened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Elune''s confused voice came from the darkness.


    "She...has a fever!"


    I said urgently, and picked her up in a princess-hugging position and walked towards my room.


    It''s different from when I held her hand on a cliff. Because this time I was able to fully utilize the power of my hands, I felt that she was actually very light. After all, she was a head shorter than me, just like Sunflower, but her figure was slimmer and she didn''t have the fleshy feeling of Sunflower.


    Putting her on the bed and covering her with a quilt, I felt the footsteps of Eluen behind me.


    "It seems she really has a fever."


    The nun held his chest with both hands and looked at the vampire indifferently.


    "Hey, think of a solution quickly, I''ll get the medicine..."


    While I was touching the black and trying to walk out of the room, Eluen pulled my arm from behind.


    "Are you crazy? She is a dangerous vampire. Didn''t everything before make you awake?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said that as a nun, I came to this city to destroy her."


    "But...you said that it''s time for truce."


    "Well, I won''t take advantage of others, but I won''t help her."

 Chapter 1352

    Seeing Elun slowly shaking his head, a nameless fire ignited in my heart.


    "What are you kidding? Are you trying to stop saving me from death? Isn''t your church promoting equality for all living beings!"


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Buddhist.¡±


    I felt speechless and exhausted when I heard Elun¡¯s open speech.


    There is no way to communicate with this person...


    Then I walked out of the room in anger.


    "Then don''t worry about me."


    After getting angry at Elun, I walked to the hotel counter.


    Generally speaking, the medical box is either in the infirmary or at the counter, which is conveniently found.


    After a little touching the corner, I found a medical box.


    When I opened the box, I took out the antipyretic medicine under the candle, put a glass of water and walked back to the room.


    Elun didn''t go back to sleep, but she just moved a chair and sat by the bed with some thoughts. Her golden hair dropped to her shoulders, and her plump thighs were raised without restraint. She looked like a leisurely lady.


    "So young, can you drink water?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I padded her head, stuffed the pills into her mouth, and put the edge of the cup closer to her lips.


    Fortunately, although Zhenhong had no strength, she still had the strength to drink water. After a while, as the throat twitched, the pill was swallowed by her.


    Looking at my actions silently, Elune spoke again.


    "This is the reason why the vampire gets sick quickly is because of the insufficient supply of blood."


    "Then I''ll give her medicine, it''ll be better."


    "In theory, it will, but I just want to tell you that although vampires are stronger than ordinary people, they are provided with continuous blood. If they are asked to be ''vegetarians'', they will be as weak as they are now."


    "You mean, won''t they stop attacking people?"


    "Well, this race is too dangerous, and that''s why we''re going to destroy them."


    "I...can''t approve it."


    "Girl, are you the Virgin?"


    "I said it, I don''t want to see someone dying in front of me, there will be psychological shadows."


    Hearing me suddenly say impatient words in a loud voice, Eluen sighed and then stood up from the chair.


    "Whatever you do, if I don''t do it, it would be nice to die of this vampire directly due to a fever."


    "Good night!"


    I was so angry that I issued the order to expel guests, while the nun shook his head in an incomprehensible manner.


    "I don''t care if you want to take care of her. After all, I can''t stop people from saving lives, but you have to be careful. If she bites her, she might turn into a blood servant."

 Chapter 1353

    "I know, I know."


    After sending Elun away, I sighed helplessly.


    The lit candles burned again, and the lights have become a little swaying now.


    Candles in the wind.


    This is a word that I thought of for no reason.


    Looking at Zhenhong biting her lips in pain, I was really worried that she would die of illness. After all, Eluen said that the blood-deficient blood clan is very fragile.


    "So Hong, you go to bed first... It should be fine if you wake up. I''ll go to your room to sleep?"


    "Wooah..."


    She hugged the quilt tightly like a caterpillar and wrapped herself up, making a vague sound in her mouth, which made me unable to understand the meaning.


    Well, what does it mean! !


    Not to mention it, with the faint candlelight, I saw that her face was still very red, as if the antipyretic medicine did not play any role.


    Wow, what should I do? If I wake up tomorrow and find that it is really cold, won¡¯t I have a psychological shadow for the rest of my life!


    Not only was her face very red, but her breathing was also rapid, and her whole body showed an insatiable aura.


    Because of the uneasiness in my heart, I touched her forehead with my hand, then put it into the quilt and touched her belly.


    Wow, except for her forehead being so hot, her body is completely cold!


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    When my hand touched her belly, she felt like she was burned. Her delicate body couldn''t help but twitch, and her caterpillar body also started to move.


    "It''s so red, are you very cold?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Even if I asked her, she could only perfunctorily treat me with a vague voice, and for a moment I felt a huge sense of powerlessness.


    What exactly can I do?


    Staring at her blushed face, and thinking about her innocent smile when she first met, something in my heart was touched.


    In this way...


    I can only¡ª


    After making up my mind, I put one arm into the quilt, and let the caterpillar-like quilt be torn a gap.


    Ah, Zhenhong was wrapping her arms around her body, she must have felt very cold, otherwise her hands would not have grasped her bath towel tightly.


    Inside my ears were the sound of strong wind blowing the leaves and the sound of raindrops hitting the glass window.


    In the darkness, I got into bed.


    This is definitely not a good deal for her. Although I have long wanted to embrace some beautiful girls with Jasmine''s body, I didn''t expect that it would be in this situation.


    My hands around Zhenhong''s back and I hugged her trembling body.

 Chapter 1354

    To be honest, I even suspect that my face is now full of maternal brilliance, because I feel so distressed when I look at her frowning face.


    By the way, I spoke to her in a gentle tone:


    "It''s so red. If it''s cold, you can use my body to keep warm."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her gasp suddenly increased, and she opened her eyes clearly in response to my call.


    When the pair of lost red pupils saw my figure close to her, they were like a poor cat. I felt her body suddenly stiffen.


    "Wow, what are you doing..."


    The body I was holding onto began to struggle, and she exhaled as if torturing.


    "Don''t move around, don''t you have the strength? If you don''t want the fever to worsen, just lie down."


    I scolded her like an older sister, and Zhenhong reluctantly raised her nearly dissipated force. She gasped and glared at me weakly.


    "What a joke, are you pitying me?"


    Her expression was so fragile, as if it would break when touched.


    Facing such a sick doll girl, I can''t let it go no matter what.


    "Yes, you are the ones that need people''s concern now."


    I hugged her tightly with confidence, and by the way, I stuck her legs with both legs, so that Zhenhong, who had lost most of her physical strength due to a fever, didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    And she was obviously in panic.


    "How is this unreasonable? Who can treat me like this? Is it still a human..."


    This honest and angry look is no longer the arrogant look of pretending to be mature and controlling everything when I was chasing me, but the natural look of a girl of her age should be.


    "Don''t you move, don''t you feel very cold? I''m also a girl anyway, so it''s okay to let you hold it for warmth, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing what I said, I don¡¯t know if I was told or I had no strength, but she stopped struggling.


    Then she asked me in a faint voice.


    "Then you let go of me first, I''m going to change my position."


    "OK."


    I hugged her from behind and relaxed my strength a little. She turned around and looked at me with a weak look that had lost her focus.


    "I am a blood clan who uses humans as food, and it is a very dangerous existence."


    "I know, so I don''t plan to get involved with you again after tomorrow."


    "But... Actually, before I was disturbed by the people in your school, I hadn''t sucked blood for a long time. I just rely on ordering takeout to call beef blood soup to solve my blood demand."


    Her tone was no longer strong, and she told me like an innocent little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1355

    "Is it strange? Actually, it''s because I had a very desirable family before, which made me feel so addicted to her."


    Wow, what kind of **** is this?


    Be addicted to someone? What kind of addiction is it? Looking at how young he is, he probably won¡¯t be in the h aspect.


    In order not to let my boring speech destroy the atmosphere, I just listened silently.


    "We maintained a master-servant relationship for a while, and then she was taken away."


    "Snatch it?"


    "Actually not..."


    Halfway through the words, Zhenhong paused and then smiled bitterly.


    "It was just taken back by her family. After all, I treated her as a family member at the beginning, raising her while sucking blood."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still cold, but Zhenhong¡¯s body shrank and curled up into a ball in my arms.


    And in order to make her feel a little more comfortable, I put my hand tightly on her back and gently stroked her.


    The whole body was filled with warm currents, the scent of her hair in her nose, and the sound of reassuring wind and rain blocking her ears.


    I hugged each other like this and listened to her confession.


    The girl in her arms is outstanding in appearance, and her small and soft body makes people bleeding. I am unexpectedly not in a bad mood now, maybe it is because the other party is a patient.


    "Then how did she end up...?"


    "I don''t know, in short, without the family I like very much, I will start to go here for a vacation until you appear..."


    The sound of the red ones became weaker and weaker.


    The candles we lit before were extinguished unknowingly, and the room returned to darkness.


    Damn, why is it so appropriate to destroy the land?


    I secretly started to curse in my heart.


    And Zhenhong in my arms actually smiled again when she was so weak.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I really miss it... The feeling of this chest is warm and soft, making people completely relax."


    I totally agree with this.


    Jasmine''s **** are not a saying, they are really comfortable. Every time I bury my face shamelessly, she will make a very cute sound and complain to me. But even so, she can only helplessly hold my head and help me adjust my posture. Oh my, when I think of her **** so big...


    "...But your **** are not as big as hers."


    Silence controls the air.


    My thoughts were interrupted by her rude words, and I felt a little unhappy for a moment.


    "Ah, that''s right."

 Chapter 1356

    My voice suddenly became a little stiff.


    Damn, is this kid polite? I don¡¯t see who provided her with a warm pillow. Even from the standpoint of Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend, I will still gain reputation for her beautiful and **** flesh! !


    "Ah~~!"


    But she suddenly exhaled the breath that reached my chest and made me scream.


    Because Zhenhong suddenly hugged me tightly, she kept shaking her body and pressing her over like a drill.


    "Well...Serra..."


    I only noticed that her eyes were a little erratic, as if covered with a layer of gauze.


    I slightly pressed my cheek to her forehead and I realized that her fever was really serious. Combined with the inexplicable name she was talking about, I felt that she had hallucinations.


    Damn it, is it useless even after taking medicine? This high fever has not subsided!


    Because my hands were stroking her back, I could feel her body temperature even lower than that of ordinary people.


    An anxious mood throbbed in the body.


    This should be the kindness of Virgin Mary that belongs to Jasmine. He is full of self-blame because he cannot do it because he wants to help someone.


    Looking at Zhenhong''s innocent face, I took a breath.


    What exactly should I do to make her health better.


    While I was struggling, Zhenhong''s eyes were half open again, and the blurry gaze seemed to be staring at my neck.


    "Give me¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "Blood¡­"


    Sharp teeth stretched out from the gaps in her slightly opened lips.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    That''s the real vampire''s teeth.


    Looking at the sharp teeth, I gasped.


    Did she have hallucinations? She treated me as a blood servant who had been providing her with blood before.


    It''s really bad.


    The words Elun said before reminding me not to be bitten by her appeared in his mind again. ¡ª "But be careful. If she bites her, she might turn into a blood servant."


    Is what she said true?


    If she bites me, I wouldn¡¯t have become a ¡°zombie¡± like Bai Ji and the others, right?


    For a moment, I fell into a huge tangle.


    Because of Zhenhong''s dream, I roughly guessed that she was craving blood because of her physical instinct, but I don''t know how much she would **** at a time. What if I sucked me to death? I will probably start fighting with Zhenhong tomorrow when I see Liangliang... But she seems to have said that the blood clan does not kill people.


    While I was thinking a lot, my beautiful and slender eyelashes shook slightly again.

 Chapter 1357

    "Give it...give it to me..."


    Her forehead began to sweat, and a few black hair was pressed against her cheeks, and beads of sweat were already rolling down her pink face to the sheet.


    My head was about to dizzy.


    Because the fragrant breath kept spewing out from her delicate sandalwood mouth, coupled with this cute plea, I think the nun''s warning effect has become increasingly weak.


    She...is she just a child, right? Our country has a complete set of laws to protect minors, so I should also protect her.


    Both Zhenhong and Eluen directly or indirectly reminded me that the most important source of nutrition for vampires is blood, so sucking a little blood can improve the body''s immunity and healing power, and maybe you can save her if you do it.


    Well, I shouldn''t have killed me in one go.


    After making up my mind, I stopped resisting and carefully handed my neck over.


    "That... although I don''t know if you''re still awake, I can only drink a little."


    I muttered like this, and then adjusted the position of her head with my hands so that she could touch my neck with one mouth.


    "Um¡­"


    Zhenhong seemed to open her eyes because her mouth was opened.


    I thought she was going to slap me directly, but she didn''t expect that she stuck out her tongue and licked my skin first.


    "Wooah~~~"


    Quite a subtle feeling.


    Because I didn''t know how to react, I could only hug Zhenhong tightly.


    "I''m starting."


    He made a sound of joy and licked his lips in a sloppy manner.


    Then¡­


    The cold thing touched the skin of my neck.


    Is this her teeth?


    When I thought about being bitten through her skin with such sharp teeth, I couldn''t help but feel fear in my heart.


    (I hope it doesn''t hurt too much)


    I just clenched my hands into a fist and prayed silently.


    And the next second¡ª


    "ah!"


    I felt my neck itchy, as if I had been bitten by a mosquito.


    Compared to physical pain and discomfort, there is indeed greater psychological pressure.


    Just now, her teeth probably came in.


    The reason why it doesn¡¯t hurt is that it might be like a mosquito bites people, in order not to be discovered? Don''t struggle violently for the other party? How could I understand such things? I just thought about these inexplicable things to distract myself.

 Chapter 1358

    "Um¡­"


    After the skin on my neck was pierced by my teeth, I immediately felt that the surrounding area became wet and hot. That was really red, putting my lips on.


    It was as if the baby was sucking breast milk, and she licked my skin.


    The heat flow made me gasp.


    My blood... is nourishing her.


    I always feel that as Zhenhong''s throat twitched, her coldness gradually faded, and her arm, which was already spasming and holding me tightly, gradually relaxed her strength.


    The feeling of being sucked by blood... is really hard to bear.


    Although the amount of blood loss was less than I thought, it was a huge psychological pressure after all, and my eyes could only look at the void without any attention.


    All of this is so dark.


    How long has it been...


    In short, when my mind that was almost floating was about to disappear was awake again, the sound of true red breathing was already heard in my ears.


    It seems that when I was lost, she had already completed sucking blood.


    Subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her sleeping face. I unexpectedly found that with the faint moonlight, I could see that her delicate beauty had long become quiet, and her tender lips moisturized by blood were raised to the ground.


    It turns out that the rain has stopped, no wonder the moonlight has spread.


    Because the temperature of the girl in her arms was conveying the temperature to me with great enthusiasm, I felt much more at ease.


    Although I was sucked by blood, I didn¡¯t seem to feel special, just like I had donated blood.


    The rain had stopped, and it seemed that the sound of insects was heard outside the window, and I followed this sound, maintaining the posture of embracing and warming with Zhenhong, and fell asleep.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the next day the sun shone into the room, I opened my eyes in a daze.


    Is it morning?


    In my arms, there is a true red who has no sleepiness and entangles me in an octopus position. But considering that she was a child, it didn''t matter.


    It seemed earlier, I heard the sound of the room door opening, and I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. I seemed to see Eluen opening the door and peeking, and sighed and retreated after seeing our sleeping scenes.


    But these are not very important, because I found that the girl in my arms was already filled with the temperature like spring.


    My soft and delicate body was held in my arms, and my red face seemed to be filled with peace of mind. She clearly called herself a vampire lady, but her expression that made a slight cry was like a puppy.


    It seemed that the sunlight shone on her face, causing a faint halo to appear on her whole body, and she looked more like a fairy.


    Then, when I looked below her neck¡ª


    "Why!?"


    I was stunned.


    We were obviously wrapped in a bath towel before going to bed yesterday, why is she completely naked at this moment?


    I looked at myself again, and then I realized that even I was completely naked.

 Chapter 1359

    And we hugged each other naked and sensational postures, even our chests were close to each other.


    Is it... so obscene?


    I sniffed suddenly with this emotion.


    I was about to have a nosebleed just now, but I always felt a warm current flowing through my nose.


    "Mm..."


    As I was in chaos, Mahong seemed to frown at the sucking of a few strands of hair into her nose, and her limbs couldn''t help but struggle.


    In the quilt, she rubbed my skin without any scruples.


    "Wooah!!"


    I couldn''t help but scream.


    Why do I receive such treatment as soon as I wake up? She really hugged her very tightly.


    It seemed that my mourning awakened her, and Zhenhong slowly opened her eyes.


    We looked at each other.


    "Are you awake?"


    After hearing what I said, her pupils, which were like a foggy lake in the early morning, finally began to wake up.


    When the hazy mist dissipated, Zhenhong no longer woke up from sleepiness, and she made a strange cry.


    "ah!??"


    Even though I had tried my best to speak to her in a calm tone under such an awkward situation, Zhenhong still shook like a frightened bird after she turned her eyes.


    "What, why are you?"


    "Don''t you show this drunken hangover look?"


    When I heard her seem to say the classic lines of the drunk man who woke up and saw that he didn''t know a woman next door, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Anyway, I was not taken advantage of by her, so don¡¯t be angry.


    A cute blush quickly spread on the really red face.


    "I, I remembered..."


    Her eyes seemed to have tears, her pupils were so moist, and her healthy face suddenly became deformed due to the venting.


    "I remembered it...that''s good..."


    I always felt that it was strange that the two girls still hugged naked after waking up, so I could only let go of her hand with a chuckle.


    And Zhenhong''s limbs in the quilt quickly retreated tacitly.


    "But... did you take the initiative to **** blood for me yesterday?"


    She thought of something and suddenly asked me.


    "yes."

 Chapter 1360

    "You''re such an idiot."


    She suddenly straightened her waist and sat up from the bed.


    Of course, the quilt covering the body also slid down.


    When I saw the naked girl in front of me sitting up with an excited attitude, I was so scared that I was so scared that I was scattered.


    This is too impactful! !


    Fortunately, I have a mosaic in my brain, so for the time being, her body is surrounded by holy light - that''s weird, how could there be such a thing in reality?


    No, be calm. I am a girl now. How can a girl be excited when she sees the same-sex naked body? If you are discovered that your soul is actually a boy, it might be very bad, right?


    I was so encouraged by myself, and I pretended to be calm on my face.


    "Ahhaha...why are you so excited?"


    "I''ll take a look..."


    She lifted my quilt hard and glanced at my shoulder.


    "It''s true..."


    She stared at a certain piece of skin and started sighing for some reason.


    I looked subconsciously and then I found that there was a black rose mark on my shoulder.


    "Wow, what''s this?"


    I touched it with my hands, but found that this thing seemed to be unable to be wiped off, just like it was applied to the lower layer of the skin, directly turning that part of the flesh black.


    This is probably... the curse of the blood clan.


    When I thought of the fact that when I was so hot in the conference room before and took off the girls'' clothes while appearing, the girls also had this pattern on their shoulders, my cold sweat flowed down.


    It would be like in galgame. As long as she thinks, I will become unconscious...


    Just when this worry fills the body.


    An excited red light burst out from Zhenhong''s eyes, and then I felt a pain in my shoulders, and the mark on it slowly disappeared.


    "Hey hey hey?"


    I touched my shoulders in surprise, but it was as smooth and delicate as nothing had ever existed.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Sister Jasmine, you are such a fool..."


    When I was in a state of chaos, Zhenhong glanced at me with a gentle look, then she stood up from the bed and stepped on the ground lightly.


    Wow, she actually got up naked! !


    I felt my face turned red and hot as if it was burning, so I quickly covered my face so that I could calm down.


    "My clothes are hanging next door, it should be dry."


    As she said this, she fiddled with her hair, and the face that turned around and showed a carefree smile again.

 Chapter 1361

    "So, Sister Jasmine, it''s time for us to go back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huh...I didn''t expect that things seemed to be resolved peacefully... It should be right?


    When we went back, all three of us sat on the private yacht that Zhenhong drove over.


    The yacht was blowing all night long, but the surface of the yacht was still shining because of a special paint. I felt much more stable when I returned on such a big boat.


    However, I really don¡¯t know what you will face after you go back.


    I thought about this and took out my cell phone with a bitter face.


    There was no signal yesterday, and today there was no power again, which means I was missing from each other. Fortunately, as the sky cleared, we returned to peace as we started fierce pursuit and fighting on the island.


    "Well... the wind is so comfortable today."


    I squinted my eyes slightly, covered my forehead with my palms, and looked up at the dazzling sun.


    Under this blue sky, we are still spending a new day.


    Because I was worried that Zhenhong in the cab would start fighting with Erun again, I just blew the air on the deck and returned to the cabin.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Zhenhong''s little body was still standing steadily in front of the rudder, operating the yacht delicately, and she seemed to be playing hard because of lack of sleep.


    Elun sat in the passenger seat next to him, crossing his legs like an ol preparing to go to work, and holding a half-eat salad hot dog in his hand.


    Why? Why is their atmosphere unexpectedly peaceful?


    I put my hand on the door frame and I was stunned for a moment when I was carefully poking my head out at the beginning.


    And the two of them actually turned around at the same time, and when they saw me, an inexplicable gentle expression appeared on their faces.


    "Girl, what are you surprised?"


    "Hey hey... I just came here to see the scenery in the cockpit. Wouldn''t the view here be better?"


    I touched my head and showed a shy smile.


    You can''t say what you thought in your heart, such as "I''m afraid you two masters will fight", as everyone will be embarrassed.


    After roughly understanding what I mean, Zhenhong let out a meaningful breath.


    "You don''t have to worry about the grudge between me and the nun."


    "oh oh?"


    "Because it''s over."


    "What does it mean?"


    I looked at them in a daze, tilting my head and showing a rather confused expression.


    This is indeed a strange scene. It was obviously a fight yesterday, but the two people actually lived in the same room and had not yet shown their exposed hostility to each other.


    "We''ve negotiated it."

 Chapter 1362

    Elune took a bite of the hot dog and pointed at Shihong.


    "And it was the vampire who took the initiative to negotiate. I no longer bothered her by her no longer taking action against innocent humans and using animal blood as a condition to live on.


    "Is that...this?"


    "But, if a human or monster voluntarily promises to donate blood to me, I can still **** blood."


    Zhenhong''s tone was plainly added.


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard them for no reason.


    "Really, wouldn''t it be great if I could have talked like this earlier."


    Just like a mother who cares about her daughters fighting, I smiled a little relieved.


    However, the nun and the vampire also turned some unknown eyes to me.


    "Hey? What do you think of me?"


    "There are reasons for your truce this time."


    Elun took out a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "Sister Jasmine, since I can recruit my family through voluntary means, why don''t you be my first voluntary relationship?"


    Zhenhong once again showed the naughty smile that girls of this age should have.


    "I, I don''t want it!"


    Wait until the yacht docks.


    The vampire and the nun stood at the dock, looked at each other, and then turned their backs at the same time.


    Standing in the middle, I shrank my shoulders and looked back and forth at a loss.


    Did you part ways so quickly?


    "I''m back, my sister is still waiting for me, and the church has many partners."


    The nun hid her beautiful blonde hair in the nun''s hat, and the nun said to me in a low-key manner.


    "Oh... Then go..."


    I couldn''t help but waved.


    And Zhenhong called me from the other side.


    "Sister Jasmine, let''s go back to the hotel first. I''ll untie the contract between those people."


    "Ah, OK."


    Only then did I remember the group of puppet-like girls led by Bai Ji.


    It seems that Zhenhong sneaked in and developed her blood servant several nights within a week, which led to many secret victims among us students who were tutoring in the hotel. Although I don¡¯t know the specific effect and feeling of her ability, it is really not easy for Zhenhong to be able to relieve it so easily.


    Walking around the mountains along the coastal island, we soon walked to the entrance of the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, I thought the school would turn into a miserable state, but from the outside, it was an orderly place, and because it was Saturday, the door was open, and some students walked out in cool and simple clothes, as if they were planning to stroll around the beach.

 Chapter 1363

    "It''s actually...it''s a bit surprising."


    "It seems that my blood servant is doing well. After all, I ordered them to maintain order."


    Zhenhong was beside me, holding her arms and looking proud.


    Ah, this kind of arrogant look always seems familiar.


    "Ah, that vampire!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Zhenhong and I turned our heads at the same time.


    What appeared before us was Baiji, wearing a witch''s head, holding a magic wand, and a fully armed look.


    Totally different from when she was in the trapped conference room, her lilac eyes were filled with sober personal will, like an angry wild boar, and she was staring at Soo Red with hostility.


    Why? Has she returned to normal?


    "How did you...do it?"


    Zhenhong was indeed a little surprised. She raised her eyebrows and took a step forward with interest.


    Baiji draws out a card with full vigilance, which seems to be used for attack.


    "Hmph, as a witch, how could I be controlled by your curse for the rest of my life? It only takes a few days to naturally return to normal."


    "So that''s it, you''re a witch."


    A few meters away, Bai Ji and Zhen Hong were confronting each other.


    Is it going to fight again?


    When I was so worried, Zhenhong covered her mouth with one hand and smiled mysteriously.


    "So, why are you sitting here waiting to die?"


    "It''s not just waiting for death. This is called waiting for the rabbit, because I used divination to calculate that you will come back with Jasmine, who was kidnapped by you."


    "Senior sister, I''m not kidnapped..."


    "Marry, please stop talking nonsense. You must have been bitten anyway!"


    "ah?"


    Bai Ji''s face suddenly turned red, and her thin legs were clamped and rubbed uneasily as if they were scratched and itchy, and her hands holding the magic wand couldn''t help trembling.


    "Although other girls have cleaned their horrible memories after being restored by me, I still remember them clearly. This person, she is right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right


    "To you?"


    I tilted my head in confusion, but Baiji seemed to be crushed by extreme anger and shame, and just a trembling accusation.


    "This vampire is not just sucking blood. This hateful pornographic vampire is her and she asked me to do this...do that...and we also want to help her do this...do that..."


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    "So why can you say it out loud!!"

 Chapter 1364

    As Baiji waved his hands in a collapse, I heard the laughter and crying breath beside me.


    ¡°Huha¡­¡±


    "You... don''t come over... No, I''m not afraid of you, fight to the death!"


    Staring at Zhenhong getting closer and closer, Bai Ji excitedly pulled out his pocket, holding more than a dozen tarot cards in his hand, as if he was going to use some amazing combination skills.


    Facing the hostile white rattan, she is so popular¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused a lot of trouble to your classmates this time."


    "Why?"


    The student president was stunned because of the vampire''s sudden apology.


    "You...what are you talking about? Don''t you want to take us all together?"


    "I have changed my mind. If I want to continuously obtain a safe blood, I will definitely find a voluntary relative."


    Zhenhong''s sudden softening attitude made Bai Ji gasp.


    "You wouldn''t want to turn us into ''voluntary'' blood food, right?"


    "It''s not just food...and it''s not you."


    Zhenhong, who shook her fingers, showed a gentle smile.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have had several relatives with deep feelings. I just parted because of some reason. I''ll take a break here for a while and I''ll go find her next."


    "But you are a vampire, I know that your race has a bloodthirsty instinct."


    "No problem, I can replace human blood even if I drink pig blood soup."


    "That''s it... it would be best if you can not play."


    Bai Ji seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and she slowly withdrew her hand, and the tense atmosphere at the scene was resolved.


    Zhenhong turned around and suddenly blinked at me.


    "So, since this delicious Loli Blood servant has terminated everyone''s contract for me, I''ll save my energy. It''s time to say goodbye, Sister Jasmine."


    "Farewell, where are you going?"


    "Haha, what''s going on with your reluctant look? I''m not going to die, I''m just going back to the villa to rest. You have to know that the blood clan has very high requirements for sleep."


    "is that so?"


    "Well, anyway, goodbye. If you want to come to play with me, you are welcome at any time."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Waving his hands, Bai Ji and I watched Zhenhong swaying and gradually disappear.


    "Huh... finally the matter came to an end - wow, what''s your expression?"


    As soon as I breathed a sigh of relief, I turned my head and saw Bai Ji''s stinky face, which seemed to have suffered a great loss.


    Bai Ji, who was talked to me, just bit her lip unwillingly.

 Chapter 1365

    "I was taken advantage of by her. After thinking about it carefully, I was really unwilling to accept it!"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    I let out a string of awkward laughs.


    What exactly does "taking advantage" mean in her mouth? Will it have a peach-colored meaning? Anyway, I should not be too curious now.


    "But, I''ve been missing all night. How''s Takezawa Yu?"


    "I predicted your safety, and because I knew you were fine, I made excuses. They said you would come back today. After all, the summer camp must continue, and it cannot be stopped just because of the intervention of vampires."


    I felt helplessness from Baiji''s tone, so I could only nod.


    By the way, isn¡¯t this training camp really too many disasters?


    After that, I calmly returned to the classroom. Because Baiji had lied for me in advance, everyone thought I was going out for a medical treatment, and Kuihua naturally hugged my arm as if nothing had happened.


    "Marli, what happened to you yesterday? It was fine in the morning, but disappeared in the afternoon. I thought you were kidnapped by a vampire."


    "Hahaha... I just felt a little uncomfortable, so I went to the hospital and ate saline. Didn''t I come back early in the morning?"


    "Yeah, but it was really scary the night before yesterday, there were vampires or something..."


    "That... probably won''t have it anymore."


    "Ye? What does it mean?"


    "Haha, nothing, but I have a premonition that we will be able to enjoy the peaceful summer vacation next."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at the sunflower with a smile, my heart was teased again.


    Lunch break.


    After charging my phone, I finally contacted Jasmine and made an appointment with her to the corner of the hotel.


    She seemed to be adapting to my body, and when I was bored and playing with my phone and waiting with my phone against the wall, the figure of the boy appeared draggingly.


    In front of me, the "Takesawa Yu" was wearing a layer of open shirt on the outside. Although it was almost a head taller than me, so she looked very majestic, but the weak expression on her face was indeed Jasmine.


    "Ah, you''re here, Darling~~~"


    This was basically the last time I occupied this body, and the person who made these shameful actions was Jasmine, so I was particularly relaxed and hugged her like an open bird pool.


    As Jasmine looked at her body and approached her with a smile, her face became obviously panicked. She almost reached out to press her hand against my shoulder and barely distanced herself from me.


    "What are you doing? Don''t get close to you suddenly, your body will react!!"


    "Oh~~ That''s right. It seems that you are not adaptable to male bodies enough."


    I stuck out my tongue mischievously, then jumped back lightly, and distanced from her about half a meter away.


    Some of her shirt was tidying up the collar of her shirt unhappily, and Jasmine looked at me secretly.


    "What did you do yesterday?"


    "It''s okay, I just sneak out with my friends."

 Chapter 1366

    "Hmph, I don''t think anything will happen to you. Anyway, he is a playful and selfish person."


    When I heard her muttering as if she had felt relieved, the smile on my face did not fade away.


    "By the way, Jasmine, what do you feel when you have enjoyed a boy''s body for a week or your boyfriend''s body?"


    When Jasmine heard my question, she obviously hesitated.


    Not only that, her face began to turn red, although because she looked like me, her shy look was unexpectedly disgusting.


    "If you insist on saying something, the boys are really casual, and the topics of chat are also very large."


    "Oh, then you shouldn''t look at my body and then when you go to the bathroom or take a shower?"


    "What lies you are saying! How could I look at your body specifically!"


    His tone was obviously shaken, but Jasmine still blushed her face and shook her hands wildly, and she strongly denied it.


    This is really suspicious. It is obviously the best opportunity to spy on the body of the opposite sex. Although I was bullied by Jasmine when I was in bed, I was really not interested in my body at all. I either turned my face and carried my body with my back or secretly wiped my tears in the quilt...


    Ahhh I''m so overdoing. Why do I feel a little heartbroken when I think of her lonely back?


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and I turned to smile at Jasmine.


    "Hahaha, let''s not care about anything else. Anyway, what I want to tell you is that I plan to exchange it for you."


    "Well, you said it in the text."


    Jasmine, who nodded, began to reach out to her backpack, and took out the soul-moving mirror that I brought with me initially, carrying a lot of hope.


    Because of this mirror, I seem to have experienced many inexplicable things again.


    Staring at the mirror with emotion, I no longer hesitated and took the mirror from Jasmine''s hand.


    "Then, I''m going to exchange it back."


    "Um."


    Hearing my announcement, the boy in front of him quickly closed his eyes.


    It seems she is ready.


    By the way, there will be a little electric current when changing body. When I think about it, I am still a little afraid of the pain... Forget it, I will have to change it back sooner or later, otherwise Aunt Jasmine will be bad in a few days. I don¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain.


    Taking a light breath, I stopped hesitating and carefully adjusted both sides of the mirror.


    The way to use this thing seems to be that as long as the focus is on the two of us, you can exchange bodies.


    After calming down, I pointed the mirror at the two of us.


    It should be this angle¡ª


    call out.


    A light flashed.


    Then a dizzy wave came, and my vision turned blank.


    Ah, this familiar feeling...is a time travel of the soul.

 Chapter 1367

    Just letting my body be swallowed by the white light, I felt as if I was floating into the clouds, and my body gradually lost weight...


    Just when I thought my consciousness would float to the sky with the ever-increasing environment, the light was replaced by darkness, and my vision quickly returned to reality.


    Not only that, the previous gravity suddenly disappeared at some moment, and my consciousness fell rapidly, as if I was stepping on cotton, and my steps staggered.


    "ah!"


    When I fell to the ground, I heard the girl''s spoiled voice.


    I originally thought it was really bad, but did I scream out femininely again, but when I opened my eyes, the mirror had fallen to the ground, and the person sitting opposite me was Jasmine.


    Although she was a little embarrassed, she was spreading her legs without any warning. Her jade legs wrapped in black stockings emitted a moist light, and her thighs, which were just in good proportion to her body, almost making me see the crotch of her pantyhose.


    And she seemed to be in a state of confusion because her body had just been exchanged, and was looking at me blankly.


    Well, then I''ll take a look and don''t remind her.


    "Hello, Jasmine~"


    I touched my chin with my hand and confirmed that there was a stubble here. I knew that I had finally become my original self, which means that my body and mind have changed back to Takeze Yu.


    Thinking of the absurd experience of the previous week, I naturally sighed, and by the way, I could also feel the shocking feeling of "I''ve really changed it back."


    "Ah...well..."


    She was stunned for a long time before she replied to me stupidly, but her thighs were still open unsuspectingly.


    This is really a rare scenery.


    Although I could order her to lift her skirt up for me to show it, wouldn¡¯t this mean that there would be no stimulation of the sudden sensation of spring?


    I look, I look, I look...


    Just as I had been watching it, Jasmine stood up from the ground and patted her dusty skirt.


    I don''t know if she didn''t adapt to her body, she frowned and her slender black silk legs were stiffly closed.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her insignificant appearance, I asked casually.


    And Jasmine suddenly let out a whisper, then gently stroked her hand onto her stomach.


    "It leaked, it leaked."


    "What?"


    Jasmine''s face changed drastically, and she twisted her mouth awkwardly.


    "Me, did I come to my aunt before?"


    She turned her head and asked me nervously.


    "No, but I guess it''s been these two days, so I quickly changed it back."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Jasmine gasped.

 Chapter 1368

    Then she panickedly covered her **** and ran towards the bathroom.


    "You bad guy!!"


    Is it really that coincidental?


    It seemed that Jasmine had her legs weakened and she fell to the ground, and she shook her blood.


    Well, I am really lucky to be able to escape before experiencing the pain that women must experience every month.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because my girlfriend had a period of menstruation, I naturally couldn''t bother her too much. First, it was for Jasmine''s body, and second, there were rumors that women during menstruation were explosives, which could explode at a glance.


    In view of this, I planned to study in my seat honestly in the afternoon.


    When I returned to the classroom, Zi Yuan was already sitting next to me, and it seemed that she had gone back early. However, she did not see me immediately, but continued to write quickly because her learning progress was lagging behind.


    It can be said that she is the hardest person I have ever seen in this summer camp. Since she realized that she was behind, she seemed to have made up her mind to catch up with her with double her efforts.


    As soon as I saw the familiar childhood sweetheart''s back and the shaking slender and tall ponytail, a turbulence rose in my heart.


    By the way, I have been by her side as Jasmine these days and sleeping with her in the same room, so I have learned about what Zi Yuan is like in the dormitory, which is really novel.


    But I must not let her know that I did this.


    Anyway, I''ll go and have her first.


    Thinking of this, I greeted her while sitting on my own chair.


    "Zi Yuan, I''m back."


    "A Yu?!"


    After seeing me, she was surprised to be happy, especially her pretty face that looked like a lotus from the curtain was quickly dyed with a blush, and her crescent-like lips also exuded a pleasant atmosphere.


    babble? Why is her attitude towards me more welcome than usual?


    "Hello, hello..."


    As a result, because of my nervousness, I treated my childhood sweetheart with a super accomplice.


    This indeed caused Zi Yuan''s dissatisfaction.


    I saw her blanch my eyes charmingly and pout with a girlish feeling.


    "Die, we don''t need to worry about this, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    I nodded repeatedly like pounding garlic, for fear of angering her.


    However, I still care a lot, why Zi Yuan acted so explicitly to me.


    "That...Siyuan, yesterday..."


    I planned to ask indirectly if Jasmine said anything unnecessary when she took over my body, but when I thought that she had been pulled out for a walk by Zi Yuan this week, it was possible that she would be pulled out for more.


    "You were so masculine yesterday~"

 Chapter 1369

    "What?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Zi Yuan moved his chair and formed a very close position with me.


    She just smiled and rubbed her body, blinking her eyes to me and sending Qiubo.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, it was just thunder and rain yesterday. Didn''t you come to me if you were afraid that I was afraid, so you came to find me?"


    "ah¡­"


    "I know. Although you said you were afraid that I would be scared by thunder, you just wanted to find a reason to be with me in the middle of the night, right? And you said something like, ''That guy is not here anyway''"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was speechless.


    From her sporadic words, I couldn''t tell what Jasmine had done with my body, but she wouldn''t have been with Zi Yuan last night, right?


    "Although Kuihua is also at the mercy, you must just want to see me, right? You also said what three people can learn together..."


    Hey, hey, hey, Jasmine, she just wants to see Sunflower! !


    Although I was shouting like this in my heart, of course it was impossible to really shout out, so I just smiled awkwardly.


    "Yeah yeah."


    "And, most importantly, you must be interested in me!"


    "What?"


    She suddenly fell down and lay on my thighs. A few strands of beautiful purple hair hung on her cheeks so sexy.


    Under the unseen table, Zi Yuan covered her mouth with one hand and blushed and said to me quietly:


    "Actually, I saw that Jasmine was not here yesterday. When you were with me, you were hard~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Click.


    The first time I was talking about such a pornographic and vulgar topic by childhood sweethearts, my forehead was about to burst into veins.


    What''s this? !


    As I opened my mouth like an oxygen-deficient fish, Shi Yuan continued to twist her body happily.


    "Hehe, I knew that my efforts were rewarded, which means you also treat me as a woman, right?"


    "You...you are a woman..."


    Although I tried hard to deal with Zi Yuan, my heart was already in full swing.


    I thought Jasmine was keeping distance from others as if she was walking on thin ice. Don¡¯t do extra things! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the study ends this day¡ª


    Suddenly I remembered that after I came back today, Zhijiu and the others didn''t ask me to play with my mobile phone in class. After thinking about it, I was indeed a little surprised. I originally wanted to contact them again, but I didn''t expect that it would be delayed because of various things.


    Anyway, Zhijiu and I were sleeping in the same room, so it didn''t matter. We could chat with him when we got back to the room.

 Chapter 1370

    By the way, I was able to confirm indirectly whether Jasmine did extra things when using my body.


    "I''m back~"


    "Wooah!"


    As soon as I opened the door and greeted him so enthusiastically, I heard Zhijiu''s scream, and then the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground.


    If you look closely, it seems that Zhijiu, who had just been lying on the bed and playing with his mobile phone, suffered some major blow and fell off the bed in a slump.


    "Hey, Chiku, are you okay?"


    I looked at him with some confusion as he wrapped his body in a quilt and groaned on the ground.


    After Tsukuho muttered something in his mouth, he immediately looked at me with a strange look.


    "Ah, ahhhh...Ah Yu, welcome back..."


    His tone was strange, especially when he spoke with a strong pretending calmness, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    Realizing something was wrong, I walked to him faster.


    "Shijiu..."


    "Wow, a man is not good!"


    "What?"


    Cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    What is he talking about?


    And this panic expression seemed a little familiar. Isn¡¯t it the look he looked at me after being harassed by me when I became a little gay?


    After hearing my question, Zhijiu seemed to have been holding it in for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "Ayu, tell me, you and Jasmine are boyfriend and girlfriend to cover up your hobbies."


    "What ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    "That... I''ve been thinking a lot these days. I''ve always regarded you as a friend. Even if you look at me with pornographic glasses, it won''t be that big of a problem, but this is not very good..."


    "That...what are you talking about?"


    Because I knew nothing about what happened between "I" and Tomoku this week, I could only ask questions in a vague way.


    And Tomohisa showed a embarrassed expression.


    "That is to say, it''s natural that boys can have a hand-to-back after exercise, but after I took a shower, you suddenly came over to touch me and said that my figure is better than you, and it''s really fresh to the touch. Don''t you think it''s not appropriate if you do this?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    His words have a very strong sense of picture, which makes me scream that only when a bird is penetrated by an arrow.


    And Tomohisa''s face turned redder next, and he said something amazing¡ª


    "You... looked at your lower body in the bathroom and were dazed. To be honest, I was a little scared."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1371

    When I heard the words that could not be ignored, my expression of surprise became even stronger.


    And Tomojiu tilted his head and looked at me in trouble.


    "I know you have both good character and academic performance, but I don''t know that you can find so many bad habits in bed together. I always feel that as a friend, I still have to advise you instead of staying away from you and isolating you. I have never told you, but I just hope you will see a psychologist as soon as possible..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The room was filled with my screams.


    After that, it took me about an hour to convince Chiku that I wasn''t gay.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blink of an eye, another week passed.


    The summer tutoring that I thought would be quite long was coming to an end without realizing it.


    According to the schedule released by the Student Union, the scheduled summer camp for one month is actually only 25 days, and the rest of the time is used to allow students to adjust themselves and relax.


    And this weekend was also our last weekend at this hotel.


    "Dangdangdangdang~~This is the official advertisement of the Student Union!"


    For some reason, there were station people distributing small advertisements at the entrance of the canteen and hotel entrance. Today, with Zi Yuan and the others, we planned to go to the amusement park next to the beach to have fun, and we also took a small advertisement to find out.


    "A Yu, what is this?"


    I always feel that our group of 1 man and 3 woman has a trend towards small groups recently. After all, Jasmine and I, who were once boyfriend and girlfriend, have always had a sunflower next to me, and Zi Yuan squeezed in...


    Anyway, Zi Yuan would hold my arm whenever she had the chance, and provoke Jasmine like a child.


    Fortunately, Jasmine is not my real girlfriend. Her positioning and secret RBQ are indeed a bit similar. Anyway, she won¡¯t be jealous because of Zi Yuan and me intimate actions.


    She secretly glanced at Jasmine, and she just glanced at me as if nothing had happened, then turned her head away.


    It seemed that I did not develop towards the Shura field that I was most afraid of, so I felt a little relieved and immediately focused on the advertising paper in my hand.


    "Ah, this seems to be an advertisement for a major talent show...the beach queen?"


    Zi Yuan and I tilted our heads and stared at it with all our attention.


    It seems that there is a beauty pageant sponsored by a swimsuit manufacturer on the beach today. The content of the advertisement seems to be that a swimsuit beauty pageant will be held on the beach stage for such a long time this afternoon to evening. Everyone can freely go on stage to show themselves after signing up. What the winner can get is a super luxurious new swimsuit this year.


    "Ah, this swimsuit is so beautiful!"


    The little head squeezed into the middle of us. After looking around curiously, Kuihua expressed her sincere admiration.


    Actually, after seeing the swimsuit, I was a little surprised.


    It was a blue princess dress full of aristocratic elegance¡ªbut it was modified into a swimsuit style. In addition to the translucent shoulder straps, the neckline was also designed in a decent one-line shape, and there was a lace flower on the chest and tulle edges were decorated.


    Although I wanted to complain about how this fluttering long skirt was used as a swimsuit, the introduction was very serious. What I said was like the Queen of the Sea. The close and comfortable fabric was unforgettable, and the layers of skirts outside could be unbuttoned, and the swimsuit body underneath could also wander freely in the water.


    So that''s it, one layer is for appreciation, and the other layer is for swimming.


    When I understood the mystery of this swimsuit, Zi Yuan was already patting my shoulder excitedly.


    "Ayu, this swimsuit is so awesome. Look at it, the champion can enjoy this swimsuit for free."

 Chapter 1372

    "Yeah, it seems to be."


    "Let''s go!"


    "I...we?"


    I pointed at myself incredibly, but Shi Yuan shook her head with a smile.


    Then she set off and pointed her hand at Jasmine who had been silent with some arrogance.


    "Student Jasmine, you can also participate in this swimsuit beauty pageant with me!"


    "Am I?"


    She seemed a little hesitant, frowned slightly, showing a hesitant expression.


    And Ziyuan was like a bulldog preparing to charge, breathing out from her nose.


    "Hmph, it''s you. Are you not Ayu''s girlfriend? You also have a dirty body? But I think dirty and beauty are not synonyms, so let''s decide the winner on the stage!"


    Her overly arrogant remarks really aroused Jasmine''s dissatisfaction.


    "I, I''m not obscene!"


    "Not to this, as Ayu''s girlfriend, don''t you have any confidence in your figure? Or are you just saying that your **** are so big because you are fat?"


    "I''m not fat!"


    As expected, weight problems are sensitive to every girl. Just as Zi Yuan was so excited, Jasmine touched her belly seriously and then showed a reassured expression.


    How much do you care about this?


    Although I really want to complain about this kind of development, when I think about seeing them show themselves on the stage, I plan to let them go to the competition.


    As the two suddenly distanced the distance, the fierce fighting spirit in Ziyuan''s eyes became stronger.


    "Haha, this is a god-given opportunity. Since I suffered a loss with you last time, I have wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge. If the competition is not possible, it would be good to compete with you."


    "Although I think it''s neither meaningful nor interesting to compete with you, if you punch one punch, you won''t be able to come, so I can only get it."


    Jasmine also sneered, showing a rare look of high interest and thrusting her chest up.


    Ziyuan looked at the other person''s chest that was bigger than her cup, and she still changed her face.


    "You...what are you showing off, fat man!"


    "I''m not a fat man!"


    "Bad, when you were in the room a few days ago, you clearly showed a longing expression toward the healthy and normal body shape of Kuihua and me."


    "How many days ago?"


    Jasmine widened her eyes and then glanced at me with a bad eye.


    I turned my head guiltily and started whistling.


    There is nothing I can do about this kind of thing. Who told them to be too indulgent and unruly in the dormitory, and always unconsciously revealing the most seductive part of being a woman. How could I be able to look away from my eyes? It wouldn''t be illegal to just look at it in a vulgar way.


    "snort."

 Chapter 1373

    Jasmine''s face turned red at this moment, but she still clenched her teeth and secretly kicked my calf like revenge.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you provoke it on your own initiative, I''ll follow your challenge book. After all, I''m, yes, this person''s girlfriend."


    When he had to admit his girlfriend''s identity, Jasmine seemed to have made a lot of determination before she said it.


    Well, it''s really hard for her.


    "Okay!"


    One hand was inserted between them.


    It is Sunflower, who is not interested in the big deal when watching the fun.


    She raised her hand high and couldn''t help but wave her arms.


    "It seems very interesting, I want to participate in this beauty pageant, too!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    I''m going to applaud in my heart.


    Although it creates tension, just treat this beauty pageant as our best memory on summer beaches.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Marly, have you decided which swimsuit store to buy it?"


    "Why are you walking around with me?"


    "Because everyone is an opponent in the next beauty pageant, I can''t go shopping together. As a boyfriend, of course, I should buy a battle robe with my girlfriend~"


    "I don''t want you. If it were you, I''m not as good as a person. You should go find Zi quickly!"


    Jasmine protested coldly, but immediately she let out a cute and sensational whimper.


    Because I reached into the bottom of her skirt without restraint and squeezed her butt.


    I have to say that my girlfriend''s **** is also very plump. When she is happy with her in a certain position, she holds a piece of buttocks with one hand, which is pleasant to both visual and tactile stimulation.


    "Don''t mess around on the road!"


    "Then you just don''t talk nonsense, dear~ my dear~"


    After I looked at it with threatening eyes, the almost exploded anger finally softened like a deflated ball.


    She covered her **** with her hands in a bad mood, and her arrogant eyes became weaker, so she could only come over in a low voice.


    "Then, let''s just take a walk."


    "Okay, it''s actually a duel with Zi Yuan in basic women. Then we can''t be perfunctory like ordinary fighting. We have to choose the most beautiful swimsuit~"


    "Why do you think the audience is more interested in you..."


    Jasmine blushed and lowered her head, muttering with dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t this the most natural? That swimsuit beauty pageant has been thrown out as bait to encourage girls to actively participate. There will definitely be many people. Don''t you think it''s a wonderful thing to watch a group of girls reveal themselves on the stage at that time?"


    "cut¡­"

 Chapter 1374

    Jasmine scoffed at what I said, then she felt the sweat on her forehead as if she felt the heat.


    "By the way... it was raining yesterday, but the sun was so heavy today."


    "It''s really bad for forgetting to bring an umbrella."


    I agreed with her, but my eyes kept looking at her chest.


    Today, Jasmine is wearing a chiffon dress that I have worn before. It is not only beautiful but also comfortable. The one-line off-shoulder design makes her chest unable to reveal the groove, but the thin fabric will still be supported by her plump breasts. In addition, the belt that is wrapped in a tight shape makes her slender waist highlighted, and the beautiful legs with thin stockings under the skirt can be more coordinated with the whole body.


    Ah, it is worthy of being Jasmine. She can show her natural and pure temperament when she is outside, but once the key parts fall, she will honestly show a vulgar expression, which is perfect.


    Thinking that her menstrual period had passed, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "What are you... laughing at, it''s so disgusting."


    My girlfriend quickly noticed my subtle expression. She hugged her body in panic and bit her lips in shame.


    "Hahaha, no, let''s go to that store~"


    I pointed to a swimsuit shop by the beach, and I pushed Jasmine, who looked reluctant, and began to choose the battle robe.


    ¡°Welcome to~~¡±


    The clerk here seemed very enthusiastic. Even though there were already many customers inside, they still took the time to greet us.


    "Ah, the clothes here are really cute."


    Looking at the colorful swimsuits hanging on the wall, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    And so did Jasmine, with colorful light reflected in her eyes.


    Since you still have time, just choose.


    I walked to the wall and took out a swimsuit I thought was good.


    "Marly, how about this one?"


    "I feel...a little exposed, I don''t want to expose my stomach."


    "Hey, why? Is your belly bigger?"


    "Not!!"


    "Then let''s try it first."


    Under my stalking, Jasmine could only reluctantly walk into the locker room with her swimsuit.


    Looking at the various swimsuits on the wall, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    This is so awesome. Compared to the one-piece swimsuit I bought for her before, which emphasizes the use of pornography, the normal swimsuit here can also highlight the vitality of a girl.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    4:15 pm.


    When the Queen of Beach Beauty Pageant was in full swing, Jasmine and I arrived and signed up before 5 o''clock when the registration deadline was closed.


    "Marcia, I''m going to pay the registration fee, please queue up quickly."

 Chapter 1375

    "It''s all your fault that you bought so many."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can change your clothes in the future."


    Holding several handbags in my hand, I waved my hand to Jasmine, who was wearing an opaque sunscreen suit outside, and signaled her to queule quickly.


    How to say, the time spent more than I thought, and because changing clothes for me to appreciate, I took time to visit a few stores and rushed over to this place.


    It has to be mentioned that although Jasmine complained that I was delaying and said that she could just choose one of them, when I handed her the beautiful clothes, she honestly changed them and turned around in front of the mirror. Women just have different feelings.


    In order to save time in changing clothes, she and I chose the most satisfactory piece of clothing, and then let her walk on slippers bare legs and wear sunscreen clothes on her upper body.


    However, it should be because this beauty pageant combines itself with hot elements such as beaches, beauties, and swimsuits, which makes people even more angry. Anyway, the surroundings of the stage have been squeezed out, and I feel worried when I wait in line with Jasmine in the backstage.


    There are so many spectators, I don¡¯t know how many contestants there are. No wonder it is a beauty pageant that started in the afternoon.


    Looking at the stage a little distance of 30 meters, a girl in swimsuit was talking to the host.


    "Well... that''s right..."


    "Yes, so I want to prove myself."


    The energetic girl seemed to have been introducing herself before, and the handsome host, who was wearing only a pair of beach pants, immediately smiled.


    "Okay, that beauty welcomes No. 30 shows us the posture of the beach queen in her heart."


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    The audience below responded positively, especially the male audience.


    Then the lights on the stage began to shine with the atmosphere, and several speakers played BGMs that stirred up the atmosphere:


    Come on, happy~~~~~


    In this kind of BGM that is worth complaining, the girl in the swimsuit actually put several beautiful positions without changing her face, sometimes supporting her thighs with her hands and arms, slightly revealing her breasts, and sometimes crossing her legs to emphasize the curves of her body.


    Because it was a beauty pageant, the female audience on the stage also looked at her with admiration, envy, not jealousy.


    And I only realized at this moment that there seemed to be judges in this competition, and the judges were in the front row of the audience. Four people who seemed to be sponsors were holding their chests and nodding at the girl repeatedly.


    (So awesome...)


    On the one hand, I was amazed by the warm atmosphere of this talent show, and of course I admire the girl''s performance without any stage fright. Because wearing a swimsuit to show off one''s figure and face requires courage after all... Of course, it also requires appearance.


    After a while of discussion, the judges began to raise their signs.


    "9 points, 8 points, 8 points, 8 points. Ah, it''s the highest score I''ve already obtained. Congratulations on the 30th~"


    "Shredded Coconut~~"


    As the host excitedly announced the results, the energetic girl danced happily.


    This score is indeed very high.


    I muttered like this, and then looked at the stage where I temporarily entered a transitional state.


    It seems that the next group of people has not come up yet. Since this is the case, I should use Jasmine to take the stage to find a way to squeeze forward, because I can''t see clearly between dozens of meters.


    Thinking of this, I began to move forward hard. When I squeezed through the crowd and finally walked to the front, a new person happened to be on the stage.

 Chapter 1376

    Unexpectedly, it was not one person who appeared on stage this time, but two people.


    After scanning the two people, the handsome host of swimming trunks warmly introduced:


    "Let''s welcome players No. 31!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The audience applauded in great cooperation.


    And I actually knew the two people who came by the shining lights.


    It was Wen Xinlan wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit and Bai Ji in a split swimsuit.


    Wen Xinlan said that she seemed to be a little embarrassed because of her shyness, and she put down her bun, covering her face with her bangs as if she was afraid of being recognized by an acquaintance, only showing the part below her eyebrows.


    But of course I still recognize her, especially her **** are wrapped in swimsuits and they are unexpectedly protruding. Therefore, developing girls have unlimited potential, and some people are even a type of **** and having meat.


    Receiving the attention of hundreds of people present, and with the images of himself on the big screen, Wen Xinlan''s face turned a little red, and her slender ankles twisted at a loss, constantly rubbing barefoot on the ground to relieve psychological pressure.


    For Bai Ji, although she was wearing a split swimsuit, she obviously had a three-point feeling, but unexpectedly she was not **** - after all, her **** were flat, her **** was flat, and her legs were short...


    Even so, she seemed to be unconscious of her pathetic figure and showed her figure more eagerly than Wen Xinlan.


    "Look, everyone, my curve full of potential!"


    Her voice came down the host''s microphone to the entire beach, causing the person who heard it to burst into laughter.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    The student president, whose chest was as flat as steel plates, couldn''t hold back her face, and she immediately scolded the passers-by fiercely.


    The host laughed dryly.


    "Well, let''s introduce yourself to the two beauties."


    "Hello everyone, I am Wen Xinlan..."


    Wen Xinlan just glanced at the crowd in panic and lowered her head like a young wife.


    Bai Ji''s attitude was very open, just like her breasts.


    "Huhuhuhu, I am the student president Bai Ji who leads the students to carry out colorful summer camps here. By the way, the manufacturers that hold this beauty pageant also sponsor our student union''s work, so we sent leaflets for them and brought many pretty girls to participate!"


    So that''s how it is. No wonder everyone in the Student Union is posting advertisements! !


    For a moment, I suddenly realized.


    This beauty pageant is obviously not a public welfare nature and has nothing to do with learning. The student union actively distributes advertisements in hotels, probably because he collected money.


    This is too capitalist!


    The host smiled as if he was looking at the silly elementary school student, and then he continued to ask:


    "So, why did Wen Xinlan and Baiji participate in the competition?"


    "Because we are a ''student union group'', it represents the highest appearance in Rencha High School... and don''t call me a child!!"


    "Yeah, then let''s show off your swimsuits'' beauty~"

 Chapter 1377

    "OK!"


    Next, as the music that was captured immediately began to be played on the stage, Bai Ji and Wen Xinlan pose one after another.


    "Senior sister, what should I do..."


    "It''s the same as me..."


    As the two of them changed their movements a little stiffly, I could even see their lips moving and communicating with each other.


    Although Bai Ji occasionally used a heart-warming move like "Looking back and smiling" on the stage, her height has no advantage. Coupled with her baby-toothed baby face, it really makes people unable to regard her as a woman suitable for a swimsuit. Wen Xinlan, who was obviously driven to the shelves, showed a smile that was about to cry and imitated Bai Ji, but she was just imitating her.


    It''s time to score¡ª


    "7 points, 7 points, 6 points, 10 points. Oh my, although some people gave high scores, the total score can only be said to be fair."


    "What? Why not 4 10 points? I''ll send you flyers for you!"


    Facing Baiji, who was clearly showing a dissatisfaction expression, one of the judges raised his hand.


    "Although the appearance of the two is very innovative, your sense of stage is still insufficient, and it is not enough to win the championship and wear our [Queen of the Sea]."


    "But I gave you 10 points to your child, and I encourage you to work hard next time."


    "You...you, wait a moment and don''t leave!"


    "Senior sister...it''s time for us to go down..."


    As a result, Baiji, whose face was so angry that his face turned red, was dragged down by Wen Xinlan in panic in chaos.


    Next.


    She is an aunt, but she has a pretty good figure. She was highly praised by the judges and gave her a low score.


    Next one.


    It seems to be a girl from our school, but I just look familiar with each other and don¡¯t know each other. I was given a score of the upper and higher by the judges.


    Next one.


    He is a primary school student, but he gives a higher score because everyone loves beauty. In addition, loli is as good as loli, so it is easy to get cute and pass the test.


    When will Jasmine come up?


    While I was waiting bored and looking away, I was about to play with my phone for a while.


    "Ah, the next one seems to be very good."


    I heard the praise of the passers-by standing beside me.


    So I raised my head.


    But I was stunned right away.


    The person who made a high-profile appearance with the grand music is my childhood sweetheart.


    "Hello, hello everyone~"


    She put her beautiful long purple hair on her head, and when she made a brilliant appearance, her big eyes flashed toward the masses and judges. The most important thing is that she was wearing a tulle that was similar to the [Queen of the Sea], full of light frills and looming appearance.

 Chapter 1378

    The most important thing is that such a swimsuit like a princess dress actually opened a hole in front of her chest, causing a small piece of skin on her chest to suddenly burst into tears, and the wrapped chest was only protected at all times.


    This dark red swimsuit is too gorgeous and dreamy, which I have never noticed when I was visiting the shop here. After Shi Yuan put it on, she exuded an attractive sweet charm. Before she could even pose, the people present were already shocked and exclaimed endlessly.


    Not only passers-by, but my childhood sweetheart is also quite shocked.


    Where did she buy the swimsuit? I remember that she was wearing only simple and common styles at the beach before, but now this swimsuit is too enchanting. The legs under the gauze skirt are beautifully curved, and the fabric wrapped around her hips is close and comfortable, showing her the beauty of women to the greatest extent.


    Shi Yuan, wearing a swimsuit, walked slowly to the host''s side and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "My name is Ziyuan."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!"


    The most violent shouts I''ve ever heard broke out in the crowd.


    It''s full of momentum, and the impression score should be very high.


    I gasped for a moment.


    Although Jasmine''s swimsuit was carefully selected by me and her, it is too shabby compared to her.


    After the host was in a flash, he immediately smiled with a professional spirit.


    "Oh, this lady is so amazing, so can you introduce yourself?"


    "Hehehe, my name is Ziyuan. I have been growing up in the mountains when I was a child. This time I went to the beach to attend cram school. I didn''t expect that I could get into such a competition. I was so lucky."


    Although Zi Yuan was full of momentum and dignified and decent, she still couldn''t help but stage fright when she spoke in front of so many people.


    But this shyness unexpectedly added points for her.


    "What a simple country girl."


    "We really want to marry her."


    (Who will let you marry me!)


    When I heard the conversation between passers-by, I couldn''t help feeling sour in my heart.


    But normal people just smiled and then stretched out their hand to her.


    "Then, this beautiful lady, let the stage be given to you, show your figure and be a queen of thesea!"


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    In the gradually emerging jazz music, Shi Yuan began her own performance.


    Instead of simply posing a few poses like ordinary people, she began to dance with a serious expression, swaying her chest forward, and erecting her hips backwards, making the hem of her thighs fly up when she rotates.


    Although it was not a difficult movement that could only be learned through special training, in the gentle dance music, she swung her enchanting figure just right, especially twisting her arms like seaweed, which caused the audience in the audience to scream as if they couldn''t stand it.


    She was wearing a gorgeous and strange swimsuit that covered most of her body, but her movements were really energetic, with wide open and close together and full of the naughty feeling of a girl. In particular, some movements prompted her **** to bulge high and exuded a peach-colored spring.


    As I looked at it, my nose suddenly felt a warm feeling.


    I subconsciously covered my nose.


    "Woo...what is this."

 Chapter 1379

    Why did Ziyuan make such sensational actions? I don''t know the reason at all!


    Under my gaze, her eyes were smiling, her toes were lightly padded, and her delicate body wrapped in a dark red swimsuit rotated, jumped and twisted. Her big white legs appeared and disappeared from time to time as the red skirt rose and fell. The voices in the audience became lighter at this time, and it was obvious that everyone began to watch with concentration.


    "Damn it, there are too many people here."


    When I was a little fascinated by the view, a female voice complaining dissatisfiedly suddenly attracted my attention.


    (Ah? This voice is... no, right? I always think it''s not her, because she hates being so lively...but...)


    Because the sound was too familiar, especially the owner of the sound had a very complicated experience with me, I couldn''t help but turn my head.


    I saw a girl holding a rose-shaped flower umbrella, being squeezed by the crowd and showing an angry expression.


    She was wearing a dark red dress that was somewhat out of place with the beach. She had slender and **** calves under the lace skirt covering her knees. She was barefoot because she was stepping on the sand. In addition to her hand holding an umbrella, her other hand was carrying a pair of pitch-black round-toe high heels, and the shoes were socks she took off with her.


    It seemed that she was afraid that the shoes would get sand into the shoes when she stepped on them, so she took off her shoes and held her shoes while enjoying the competition.


    Although I could tell the rationality of her somewhat conspicuous movements, because of her sudden appearance, I couldn''t help calling out her name.


    ¡°It¡¯s so red¡­¡±


    "babble?"


    The girl with red eyes heard her name being called and made a confused sound, and she tilted her head to look at me.


    As the few black hair that fell on her shoulders drooped to her chest, her pupils tightened slightly.


    "Ah, you are... Sister Jasmine''s boyfriend, right?"


    "Wow, you actually remember me..."


    Because I am Takezawa Yu now, I am not familiar with her.


    I only thought of this when she stared at me with a bad look.


    So I could only touch my head awkwardly and waved my hand at her casually.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Um."


    Her face became sluggish, as if she was not interested in me, and suddenly she squeezed out the crowd with a less polite force, as if she was planning to change places and continue watching.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have much affection for me. After all, I found that she had a lily tendency at the beginning, so now I''m just talking to her is just a boring thing.


    Just when I was about to watch Zhenhong leave.


    My eyes shifted to the side of Shi Yuan on the stage.


    Her dark red long swimsuit seems to be in the same style as the dress on Zhenhong, like a black rose in bud.


    Is it an illusion?


    As I muttered, Zi Yuan, who had a smile on her face, pulled away the straps on her shoulders as if nothing had happened.


    "Wooah!!"


    Because the beautiful girl showed her snow-white skin on her shoulders, the audience screamed even more violently.

 Chapter 1380

    But after a glance, my eyes widened.


    There was a dark patch on her shoulders from a distance.


    Because I was a little familiar with that pattern, I still recognized it even though I was a little distance away.


    That...is a real red mark.


    That is, the black rose that will appear on girls after she becomes a relative.


    boom.


    What''s going on?


    My mind became a little blank after the explosion.


    After a brief confusion, I rushed towards the direction where Zhenhong left.


    "So popular! Wait a minute!"


    Because there were too many people, she had not left very far. When I caught her, she was still moving forward as hard as if she was trapped in a swamp.


    And when he heard my shout, Zhenhong turned around with obvious impatiently.


    "What are you doing, Sister Jasmine''s boyfriend."


    "You...what did you do to Shi Yuan?"


    "Are you talking about the **** stage?"


    She turned her head to the stage, asking me calmly.


    I nodded and pointed at Shi Yuan worriedly.


    "She is my childhood sweetheart, and...Marry told me about your ability, so you bit her?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Makoto fell into silence, the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Gulu.


    Although the girl in front of her was as beautiful as a Barbie doll, regardless of the powerful power contained in her small body, she was naturally worried that she would not be silenced by her. At the same time, I regretted being separated from Zi Yuan in the afternoon. If I took good care of her, she would not have been bitten by the red and would not have been branded that way.


    No wonder I think Zi Yuan is a little weird after appearing. Her temperament seems to have become more charming and she is dancing coquettishly. Could it be that this is all from Zhenhong''s order.


    After a brief silence, Zhenhong suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Hahaha, Sister Jasmine has mentioned me to you."


    "Don''t talk about that, tell me first, why attack Shi Yuan!?"


    "I didn''t attack her, it''s just a fair deal."


    "trade?"


    "Well, I provided her swimsuit this time, and after making a contract with her, I can help her dance with sensational dance and get high scores. By the way, the price she paid was just voluntary 50CC blood."


    Seeing Zhenhong proudly lifting the corners of her mouth, I widened my eyes in confusion.

 Chapter 1381

    "Why¡­"


    "Because, I saw you guys going to participate in this beauty pageant. And I can''t let the beautiful Sister Jasmine win the championship."


    The toes that were stepping in the sand moved comfortably, and Zhenhong murmured, and a strong will emanated from her red pupils.


    "What are you talking about? What does this mean? Don''t you want her to wear the [Queen of the Sea]?"


    "No, do you think this beauty pageant is just a simple swimsuit?"


    "Hey? Isn''t it?"


    "How is this swimsuit company? This swimsuit company is a commercial company. In order to create a gimmick, they shamelessly took advantage of the current popularity of the battle royale game. After the competition ended, they will launch the "Seaside Battle Royale" in the venue set up nearby."


    "What...is that?"


    "It''s similar to the popular melee game now. Everyone attacks each other until the last person comes out... The winner''s reward is... the kiss of the Queen of the Sea."


    "What ahhhhh??"


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t stop myself, but no matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t remember that I had seen similar flyers. The leaflet about beauty pageants does not write this rule.


    I took out the advertisement list from my pocket in disbelief and I confirmed it carefully.


    And at the bottom of the ad list, I realized a line of small words like an ant: "Participating in this choice is considered to obey all the arrangements of our company, and the Queen of the Sea needs to cooperate with the battle royale game in the following way."


    "What are you doing? You didn''t even write about giving me a sweet kiss!"


    "Although I can kiss my cheeks at that time, I don''t want Sister Jasmine to be used as a tool for commercial promotion."


    After taking my words, Zhenhong shook her shoulders.


    "Now you know, right? Because I found that Zi Yuan seemed to be very combat-oriented and had the capital to compete with her, so I lent her the resources of the blood clan..."


    "Is that why she can perform so well?"


    While we were talking, Shi Yuan''s performance ended unknowingly.


    The judges gave quite high scores: "9 points, 9 points, 10 points, 9 points."


    The reason why I didn''t give 10 points on a large scale should be because the program was halfway through, and it was not suitable for a dominant high score. But looking at the stunning expressions of the judges in the audience, I have a few points, that is, Zi Yuan should be the popular candidate to win the championship.


    And Zhenhong''s voice is relaxed and proud.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I''m very good at helping girls dress up. In this way, the person who is pushed to the front is Zi Yuan."


    "You really... care about Jasmine."


    "What''s your tone? Are you very familiar with me? Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have a girlfriend like Sister Jasmine. In the past, you have been sunk to the bottom of the sea by me."


    It seemed a little dissatisfied with my tone, and Zhenhong frowned and gave me a blank look.


    (Actually, we are quite familiar with each other. After all, I have been sucked by you and I have been holding you for a night of sleep.)


    Although I really want to say this, I probably exposed what I have done before. Not only will I be beaten to pieces by her, but I may also be arrested by the police, so I should not cause any trouble.


    "Ahhaha... what you said is really right."


    "Of course, look at her, she is so coquettish. Without my help, she can''t make progress so quickly by relying on herself~"

 Chapter 1382

    "Well, I''ll thank you for her..."


    In this way, Zhenhong and I began to watch the subsequent beauty pageant in a weird atmosphere.


    By the time the contestant took the stage about the 50th, it was already dark, but another round of cheers broke out among the audience, who were once somewhat silent due to aesthetic fatigue.


    Because another beautiful girl with a stunning appearance came on stage.


    Mahong and I held our breath at the same time at this moment.


    The pink little feet skillfully touched the stage surface. The beautiful girl who was moving forward with gorgeous cross steps had straight leg lines and soft knees. Her thick and smooth black hair swayed left and right like closed wings. Looking up along a pair of beautiful legs, it was a one-piece V-shaped swimsuit.


    This swimsuit greatly exerts Jasmine''s advantage of fair skin and beautiful appearance. Her upper body is extremely fitting and wrapped around her beautiful breasts. A **** groove is revealed on the neckline. Just from the surface of the naked swimsuit, she can tell that her **** are firm and beautiful.


    The tight-fitting swimsuit also highlighted the concave and convex curves of her body. There was no trace of fat on her slim waist, and the buttocks wrapped in swimsuit fabric were quite round and tight.


    Da da.


    Like a Persian cat, Jasmine walked to the front of the stage with a calm expression, looked at the crowd, and at the same time she plucked her black hair. This youthful and compelling look aroused everyone''s warm response.


    "Wow, oh, oh, oh!! This beautiful girl is too handsome!"


    "The eyes are bright and vibrant, and there is no stage fright."


    Although it is not an exaggerated appearance, Jasmine is well received by the down-to-earth and close to everyone''s definition of youth.


    In the chaos, the handsome host even became a little lustful. In short, his expression was quite wonderful, and he arched his back for some reason.


    "Hey hey, welcome to contestant No. 50, but he looks very student-like and pure."


    "Thanks."


    The microphone was handed to the mouth, and listening to the host''s compliment, Jasmine just replied lightly.


    "Ah, it''s a cold and beautiful beauty."


    "It must be difficult to chase."


    Others started to talk about it again.


    Even Zhenhong muttered admiration.


    "Sister Jasmine... is very elegant, completely different from when I was with me."


    (Isn''t that natural? That person is not the real her.)


    I touched my nose awkwardly, and I planned to ignore her doubts.


    But what passers-by don''t know is that although Jasmine looks so cold, she occasionally shows erotic, vulgar and shameless expressions, and her **** and **** are real materials, and it feels really good to touch.


    The beautiful **** the stage just carries private information that only I know, showing a cold expression.


    "Hello everyone, I''m No. 50. It''s called Jasmine."


    "Well, Jasmine looks so youthful. So, do you have any prospects for your results in this beauty pageant?"


    "Just perform normally."


    After hesitating for a moment, I noticed that Jasmine''s eyes secretly glanced into the crowd before replying so calmly.

 Chapter 1383

    "Okay, then start the grand test to see if you are the best wearer of the Queen of the Sea!"


    Under the night sky, the lights on the stage began to flash.


    This time, the blues music played quite like the sea. Amid the lazy sound of instruments, Jasmine no longer hesitated, stretched out one leg straight, and naturally raised her chest with confidence.


    Maybe she was a little hesitant to show her beauty. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, but even so, she continued to interlaced her posture, sometimes swaying her waist, and sometimes brushing her hands across her shoulders.


    I don¡¯t know if the atmosphere in the venue was too warm. Before I knew it, fragrant sweat had already penetrated Jasmine¡¯s pink face, and a few strands of her hair **** were pressed against her cheeks.


    When everyone was attracted by her dreamy figure, she sat on the chair used to pose in the center of the stage, lowered her head slightly, and gently stroked her jade legs with a gentle expression on her face.


    Of course, our eyes were also staring at her hands. After all, in this world, she was the only one who could caress her extremely elastic legs without any burden or care.


    From the thighs to the calves, the lines are always so smooth, and under the delicate ankles are small and narrow feet, which are as small and narrow as artworks. It seems that to emphasize the sense of existence, even the neat toes began to move after being watched.


    Guru¡­


    I swallowed, my eyes almost unable to move away from Jasmine''s jade feet.


    This tactic is too strong, because Zi Yuan had previously emphasized the overall figure of a woman and the beautiful curves when she danced. Jasmine used different hair, focusing on seducing everyone''s eyes towards her perfect legs and pearly toes.


    I think...my foot control will become more serious.


    Not only me, but even the true red expression next to me was a little dull.


    "Ah, she lowered her head so quiet and gentle."


    The vampire girl''s face was almost shining brightly, which made people worry if she was going to run wild or do something strange to Jasmine.


    Finally, Jasmine''s performance ended.


    Jasmine, who stood quietly with her legs together, was finally given the final score as the judges discussed it.


    ¡°10,10,10,9.¡±


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    The deafening cheers at the scene were about to break my eardrums.


    The judges also took the microphone excitedly and began their own comments.


    "That, the beautiful girl No. 50 has a very elegant temperament. She also gives people a gentle feeling when she lowers her head. It can be said that women want this."


    "Her legs are very beautiful, and she knows how to play with strengths and avoid weaknesses. Because the swimsuit can expose her entire thigh, she emphasizes the beauty of long legs."


    "I would have liked to let me lick the soles of her feet."


    "Because I know she won''t lick me, I can only give me 9 points."


    Can''t these dead uncle judges be more serious on such occasions! !


    Not only me, but even the people around me started to riot.


    "What a joke, I''ll just lick it!"


    "The knee-length socks are ready, let that beautiful girl put them on!"


    Oops, terrible.

 Chapter 1384

    I always felt like I was about to get out of control. Not only me, but even the host showed an awkward expression.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that there is still a mountain high, so let''s start the next beauty pageant!"


    The people are very forgetful. After a while, everyone began to taste the new beauties in swimsuits with relish.


    However, the red beside me became shaking as if he was about to faint.


    "Woo...How could it be...I''m obviously dressing Ziyuan so beautifully, but he still lost."


    "Hey, are you okay..."


    "Don''t touch me a man!"


    Because the sun had already set, Zhenhong put the umbrella in her hand together and stood as a crutch, and at the same time, she showed an unwilling expression on her face.


    What to do...


    For a moment, I also became panicked.


    Among the players behind, outstanding women must appear to compare Jasmine. Otherwise, if she really becomes the queen who wants to contribute a sweet kiss for the next battle royale game, I can only bite the bullet and **** her back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 30 minutes.


    The game was over, and Jasmine still succeeded in the championship.


    call out-


    Boom boom.


    Fireworks were also shot on both sides of the stage, illuminating the nearby sea.


    "Let us welcome...The Queen of the Sea~~~"


    On the stage, amid everyone''s cheers, Jasmine, wearing a gorgeous sea blue swimsuit, made a brilliant debut.


    He also wore a crown on his head, held flowers in his hands, and his hair was tied up.


    Standing gracefully, she really looks like a queen... no, she is as beautiful as an angel.


    Maybe I still lack a sense of realism about winning the championship, so I saw Jasmine lowering her head shyly, and her beautiful face was flushed.


    But the host''s next words made her eyes widen.


    "Okay, then next is the thrilling [Fareshore Battle Royale] show. Whoever can get a kiss from the Queen of the Sea depends on everyone''s performance next!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jasmine, wearing a gorgeous swimsuit called Queen of the Sea, heard such words, and she could no longer remain calm.


    She poked the host next to her uneasy.


    "Well, can you explain what a sweet kiss is...?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little bit of exchange for wearing this gorgeous swimsuit as a champion. As long as the contestant participates, he should agree to the conditions by default."


    "What, what are the conditions?"

 Chapter 1385

    "Okay, please let the Queen go to the seat to rest. Next, just wait for the birth of the Battle Royale brave man."


    "Hey...ah!"


    Before Jasmine could figure out what kind of business trap she had stepped into, she was forced to pull her to other places by the staff who approached her.


    "snort."


    Zhenhong, who was beside me, obviously made an unhappy and shocking sound, and then she squeezed out the crowd with a dark face.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Is this a thing? In order to protect Sister Jasmine''s fragrant kiss without causing confusion, under the current circumstances, I can only participate in his battle royale."


    I was slightly stunned when I heard what Zhenhong said for granted and then realized.


    So that''s it. In the next game, the winner can get the kiss of the Queen of the Sea. If someone else wins, my girlfriend will kiss someone else.


    Although I don¡¯t care much about Jasmine¡¯s mood, I still feel uncomfortable when I think of my girlfriend going to kiss someone for a swimsuit.


    "good!"


    I shouted and started to rub my hands.


    Of course, I also made up my belief in my heart to participate in this war well.


    "Ah, Ah Yu!!"


    While I was struggling to push over there along the crowd, a sad voice shouted my name.


    Because I really couldn''t ignore it, I immediately turned around and looked around.


    It''s aster.


    She was also wearing the dark red Gothic swimsuit she had lent to her in real red, and her hair **** to show her nobility was put down and returned to the ponytail she liked.


    With a huge expression of grievance, she rushed over immediately after seeing me.


    "I finally found you!!"


    "Wow, Shi Yuan!"


    She was so enthusiastic, and the unsuspecting movements she hugged me when she saw me were too brainless. In short, I was at a loss by her warm hug, especially when I didn''t know where to put my hands.


    Ah, there is.


    Gu...gujiu...pu...


    Her **** squeezed against my chest because she was only wearing a thin swimsuit. As expected, it was not good to hold them like this.


    It took me a while before I could stabilize my body that was almost knocked down by her.


    "Zi Yuan...what''s wrong with you..."


    Ziyuan, who had only barely separated by my arms for a certain distance, sniffed like a hamster, and her bright purple eyes were vaguely shining like tears.


    "I, I lost ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I understand..."

 Chapter 1386

    "I was so lucky that I was taken advantage of by that vampire. I didn''t expect that I would still lose!!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you will always be number one in my heart."


    Facing my childhood sweetheart who was almost broken, I was like comforting my primary school girl who didn''t do well in the exam, comforting her with a gentle tone as much as my father, and also touching her head with my hands.


    Because this was my usual way of comforting her, Zi Yuan recovered quickly this time. She puffed her cheeks pitifully, as if she wanted to hold back her tears, and looked at me uneasy.


    "I, I lost, but you will still allow me to be by your side."


    "Hahaha, of course."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Just like tender flowers, the asters need to be fully watered to bloom.


    Now I used the sweet words I was good at again, which immediately made her feel depressed and I felt a little complacent for a moment.


    Although Zi Yuan occasionally has an inexplicable desire for control, she is also a simple and easy-to-care child.


    After that, my face became serious again.


    "Zi Yuan, although I want to spend more time with you, there are more serious situations now..."


    "Is it Jasmine?"


    She pouted and her tone became sour.


    I could only smile bitterly helplessly.


    "That''s it. If I don''t go, Jasmine will give someone a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing my words, Zi Yuan''s expression became very complicated, as if it was a little cold by the night wind by the sea. Her hands wrapped around her body.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment, so I could only take off my sunscreen jacket and put it on Zi Yuan''s shoulder.


    "That...it''s a bit cold at night, just put on this and go back first. After all, I might have to exercise later..."


    "Wait a moment!"


    When I was just about to follow the crowd to sign up, Zi Yuan grabbed my wrist.


    I thought she would get angry, but what she asked me was¡ª


    "I understand, I will help you."


    "Hey? What? Do you help me?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Zi Yuan nodded stubbornly.


    "Hmph, if I don''t have me anyway, Ayu, an ordinary person, cannot stand out from so many people who are eyeing him, right?"


    "Well¡­"


    "So, having me with you to the end can not only reflect my childhood sweetheart''s generosity, but also highlight the strength of the main palace!"


    "I''m not the king of the harem."

 Chapter 1387

    Although I was complaining with her easily on my lips, a warm current surged in my heart.


    Zi Yuan, even if she knew it was a war against Jasmine, would she be willing to help me?


    After that, we arrived at the Battle Royale grounds.


    As we expected, from the beach to the nearby grove, the staff used isolation belt to divide a "duel zone", and the isolation belt would shrink over time. There were drones in the sky for aerial photography, and most of the combat situations could be broadcasted through the large screen of the stage.


    There are several entrances, and everyone will be distributed before entering¡ª


    "So, this gun won''t hurt anyone."


    Holding the assigned pistol in my hand, I asked the staff suspiciously.


    The staff in front of him nodded politely with a confident look.


    "It''s absolutely fine, because it''s a water bomb."


    "Then...how can people leave? If the water bullet is fired, won''t it hurt?"


    "Oh, there are anesthetic drugs mixed in the water. Basically, just a few shots will cause people to lose their mobility."


    "That''s how..."


    "Of course, your pistol is the basic style. If you want to increase your chances of winning, you can buy other weapons."


    "What are the other weapons?"


    "Look, this [Shui Qilin] is a rifle that can be rented for only 100 yuan. Although it is a little heavier, its accuracy and fire rate are much stronger."


    "Just renting a gun costs 100?!"


    "Haha, if you think this is not cost-effective, you can buy a disposable grenade, which costs 10 yuan per piece, which can create a large-scale explosion. Those who are splashed by the water blown out inside will leave."


    "Uh... I want that pistol too, I want the water Qilin too, give me 5 grenades."


    After thinking carefully, in order to increase the chance of grabbing Jasmine, I still made up my mind to sacrifice my purse.


    Zi Yuan seemed to think these things were too heavy, and she just held a pistol and hung a belt distributed by the staff around her waist to store debris and ammunition.


    "Zi Yuan, let''s go."


    "Um!"


    After entering the "duel zone" carefully, we began to hide ourselves as carefully as other players.


    About 5 minutes later, when no new people entered the duel area, the loudspeaker that declared the "game start" rang out in our ears.


    My heart rose to my throat for a moment.


    Finally...it started?


    Bang bang bang! !


    Just a few seconds after the opening, there was a fierce sound of shooting next to me.


    "Well¡­"


    "ah!"

 Chapter 1388

    A scream like this sounded quickly, and then everything became calm.


    Because Ziyuan and I hid in the nearby grass, no one saw us.


    Out of curiosity, I poked my head out and found several people lying on the beach outside. They seemed to have been shot by bullets with anesthetics and immediately entered a fainting mode.


    Damn, is this thing so effective?


    Realizing that the gun in my hand was not an ordinary toy gun, my face turned pale.


    "Ayu...we are going to leave quickly."


    "What?"


    As I was in a turmoil, Zi Yuan pulled my sleeve uneasily.


    I looked along her sight and realized that the staff seemed to have begun to shrink the isolation belt.


    If you walk outside the isolation belt, you will be out.


    Although I knew that I was at a disadvantage at the beginning, I couldn''t find a way to break the situation for a while, so I could only grit my teeth.


    "Zi Yuan, we have to rush out later. Don''t run through the beach. There is no cover there, we have to go to the forest."


    "Yeah, I get it."


    As I ordered, Zi Yuan nodded obediently.


    She is like a pet like this.


    I felt a little regretful about bringing her into this terrifying battlefield in an instant. But now I can only bite the bullet and get on the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Yuan and I were like soldiers on the line of fire, bowing our waists and moving forward carefully.


    Although the people around have already fought in a group, fortunately, there is no light here, so a type like us who do not actively attack people for the time being will not be discovered.


    However, just when I was planning my wishes¡ª


    "School Brother Takezawa Yu~~"


    A pretentious female voice came into my ears.


    Being called by someone on this kind of battlefield simply means that others are treating you as a target.


    Because of this tension, I shrank my shoulders in fear.


    "Who?"


    "Is that more important? Of course, he is the world''s number one witch and couple sanctioner."


    The one who appeared in my vision was indeed Baiji, whose eyes emitted faint light like a wolf in the dark. Although I don¡¯t know how she discovered me, this means that my position is not good.


    Like me, she actually spent a lot of money to buy [Shui Qilin], but because her respective shorts were her, she held the rifle in front of her chest, just like a rocket launcher.


    Standing next to her was Wen Xinlan, holding a toy pistol and waving her hands to me shyly.


    "Hahaha, hello, classmate Zhu..."


    "Xiaolan, this is the battlefield, how can you say hello to the enemy!"

 Chapter 1389

    "Wooah, senior sister, I was wrong."


    She just expressed her friendship with me a little, and was scolded by Bai Ji, but Wen Xinlan could only lower her head in tears.


    But things are not that simple.


    "Baiji, stop me, what''s the point of doing?"


    "Haha, is that needless to say? I just saw you fighting side by side with a girl with a very good and very close relationship, so I can''t just sit back and watch."


    She narrowed her eyes and posed like a beast about to launch an attack.


    It turns out that the visitor is not good.


    Fully aware of the hostility that Baiji exuded towards me, my face became severe.


    But when she thought that her mind was actually quite stupid, especially now she was pretending to step towards me at a speed, which was obvious to be looking for a fight.


    Thinking of this, I pulled out the pistol from my belt without hesitation.


    At close range, this is better than the water Qilin.


    Bang, bang bang! !


    Although the continuous shooting of this gun is a bit difficult, it does not affect my preemptive action.


    After the water bomb was shot at Bletilla, something surprising happened.


    She was obviously moving forward without any twists and turns, but all my bullets were shot empty.


    "Hey? How is it possible..."


    Our distance is about 10 meters, so it won¡¯t be a slight shot no matter how you say it.


    Looking at my surprised expression, Bai Ji smiled happily.


    "Hehe, it seems that your [luck] is really not good enough."


    "Luck...ah, you used tarot cards to yourself!"


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    "But...you know, you will suffer backlash after that..."


    "That doesn''t matter, because I have only imposed the luck of sesame on myself now, and what I will encounter in the future is just the unlucky thing of sesame."


    As she declared, Bai Ji picked up the rifle at me.


    "I knew you would come and protect your lovely girlfriend, the one who narrowly defeated me, I can''t stand it!!"


    "Wait a minute, your score is completely incomparable to her..."


    "It''s long-winded!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! !


    The muzzle of Shui Qilin fired bullets like heavy rain.


    It''s horrible, it''s really scary.

 Chapter 1390

    "Wow, we run!"


    I almost bit my tongue while screaming. Fortunately, Ziyuan cooperated with me very much at the critical moment. She umbrellas in her mouth and then shrank with me and rushed forward.


    Although Baiji''s bullet rains were indeed very powerful, there were already grass in front of us. With the obscurity of branches and weeds, I was not hit directly, but was scared by the bullets that had brushed my cheeks.


    "Zi Yuan, run here-ah!"


    Suddenly, wearing swimming trunks, I felt a pain in my butt.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    I touched my **** with a blue face, and then comforted Ziyuan to hide in the bushes.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so good to watch you couples and childhood sweethearts run away with their heads in their arms. Hahahaha, I''m telling you to look down on me!"


    Like a Terminator, Bletilla pointed the gun at the people within her vision, and those who tried to resist were knocked down by her without exception.


    (The butt...is tingling.)


    While hiding in a safe place with Zi Yuan, I was secretly shocked while touching my almost unconscious butt.


    This anesthetic is so powerful that it will be numb after a while. Just a few shots will cause general anesthesia! !


    "Ayu, are you okay? It looks like your **** hurts."


    Ziyuan looked at me rubbing her **** and her face turned a little red, but she still asked me about her well-being with heartache.


    Ahhhh so embarrassing! Why is it just a butt! ?


    I shook my head after pushing out the embarrassing smile.


    "It''s okay, I just dropped a little hp. As long as I kill Baiji, our chances of winning will be much greater, right?"


    "Well, even though that''s the case..."


    Ziyuan is like my military at this moment, and is giving me her thoughtful opinions.


    "I think the student president has a pretty good combat power. Maybe he can use her as a tool to clear obstacles."


    "Good...a good idea."


    I always feel that when I say this, Zi Yuan''s face showed a black-bellied expression. For a moment, I can only sigh that women do have cruel side.


    And her soft hands also grabbed me.


    "Then, let''s go in without a single shot."


    "Um."


    Nodding vigorously, I naturally grabbed Ziyuan''s hand and walked towards the depths of the woods with her.


    (This feeling...)


    As we stepped on the sand and walked forward with our waists as if we were escaping, the scene in front of me became psychedelic without realizing it.


    Woods, mountains, moon, water flow...

 Chapter 1391

    And the hand that is tightly held without letting go.


    What a familiar scene.


    Have I done something similar to anyone before?


    My eyes became a little confused without realizing it, and my steps became unstable.


    "A Yu?"


    "Ah...it''s okay, let''s go on."


    Zi Yuan suddenly turned around and looked at me with a worried expression.


    Her voice brought me back to reality, and I quickly shook my head and smiled at her with confidence.


    She nodded, and somehow she continued to involve me like her elder sister.


    (Si Yuan... has indeed grown up.)


    The back of my childhood sweetheart who had just been hiding behind me before, I felt my nose sore for no reason.


    When we were running away, the staff seemed to be orderly organizing the circle to shrink. As the game progressed, the duel circle had narrowed our range of activities to half of the beginning.


    It''s not totally dark here.


    I stopped under a tree and noticed that in addition to broadcasting cameras, there are also lighting lights on the tree. This is obvious to prevent people from hiding in the grass and entering a nearly invincible hidden state.


    The organizer...is really full of malicious intentions.


    Gunshots and screams of the shotgun came from my ears, and Zi Yuan and I finally became extremely solemn.


    It is estimated that 90% of the contestants have been eliminated now.


    To live to the end, you must first find a place with a high terrain, otherwise you will be beaten and unable to raise your head.


    Thinking of this, I looked at a stone.


    If you hide there, you can look down at the surroundings and will not be easily hit by bullets that cannot be turned.


    I greeted Ziyuan with my eyes lit up.


    "Zi Yuan, go there."


    "Um!"


    We had just walked a few steps when a black shadow suddenly popped out of the bushes next to us.


    "Do not move!"


    He held his pistol in his hand and started to drink at us.


    Oops.


    I was shocked.


    I was so unlucky when I first came out.


    But why didn¡¯t he just fire a black gun and kill us?

 Chapter 1392

    As I looked at my fearful and puzzled eyes, the man also saw us clearly through the light.


    "Ah, it''s really you, Ayu and Zi Yuan!"


    "You are...Tsuku!"


    I screamed in surprise as I listened to the familiar voice.


    With a tall and refreshing buzz cut, the sunny boy in front of me is indeed my good friend Lu Zhijiu.


    Although this is a death game, we all know that we are in a relationship that will not fire at the other party.


    For a moment, my hand that I put on the **** stock also loosened, and Tomohisa took it for granted.


    "Ayu, you really participated in this game."


    He smiled refreshedly.


    Of course, I hit his shoulder very kindly.


    "There''s no way. Jasmine seems to have been trapped in the overlord clause. She is like a princess surrounded by an evil dragon. As a brave man, I want to save her..."


    After I finished speaking, Zi Yuan''s dissatisfied muttering came from behind:


    "After the brave saved the princess, he should go back to the village to marry the girls in the village."


    I always think that her words have a deep meaning, so I shouldn''t go into it.


    There was still joy on my face, and Zhijiu and I shook hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Shenyi and I will join in the fun."


    "Well, where are they?"


    "them¡­"


    When I asked this, a gloom began to appear on Tomohisa''s face.


    A trace of ominous premonition arose in my heart.


    "It should be, would it be..."


    I asked him in a trembling voice.


    And Tomoji''s expression was also extremely painful, so he wanted to hold back his eyes and sniff like tears.


    "Well, the northwest of the beach is in chaos, and they all sacrificed their lives when they broke through."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    My vision was blurred, too.


    So are the lively people eliminated by the cruel battle?


    "Tsuku, don''t worry, we must live with them and live to the end!"


    "Yeah, Ayu, you''re right."

 Chapter 1393

    Lu Zhijiu showed a sunny smile.


    "Today I''m watching beauty in swimsuits and participating in battle royale again. I''m having a lot of fun. After the game is over, I''ll go back to the stall over there to eat my favorite ice cream."


    His smile was obviously so cheerful, but it gave me a feeling of heartache.


    As he said these words, there must be something to comfort me.


    I... was so touched.


    When the two of us men were performing a passionate youth drama.


    Bang.


    "Uh!"


    The face of Tomohisa in front of me changed, and he even let out a dull moan from his mouth.


    Zi Yuan and I widened our eyes at the same time.


    But the gunman in the dark had no mercy at all, as if he was about to kill him. She fired a series of bullets with a crackling sound.


    Tomoji, who turned his back to the enemy, took all the damage for me with his body.


    ¡°Ah¡­yu¡­¡±


    I could not understand his pain at all, so I could only watch him lean forward, and when he rolled his eyes, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "No!!"


    I let out a tragic cry.


    However, Tomohisa can no longer respond to me.


    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ¡±


    His face was pressed against the ground and he made an intoxicated snoring sound.


    "Ah hahahahahahahahaha!"


    Crazy laughter resounded all around.


    The two figures that appeared in the dark were Bai Ji and her follower Wen Xinlan, who had been raging like a **** of killing before.


    Just like the handsome killer in the movie, Bai Ji pretended to blow the muzzle after shooting.


    Bang.


    She directly inserted the **** into the ground and stared at us with a smile.


    "Woo, it''s so terrible."


    Zi Yuan was frightened by her ghostly aura and hid behind me timidly.


    And cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    "Baiji...you...what do you want?"


    "Hahahaha, how about it? Just destroy you. After all, you couple made me very upset, so I just need to stand on the stage and say to my expectant classmate Jasmine, ''Your man has been killed by me''."

 Chapter 1394

    "Are you a demon?"


    "Talk!"


    Bai Ji widened his eyes and showed a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Die!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Wow!"


    A string of bullets hit my feet, which scared me so much that I raised my legs to barely avoid it.


    Damn it.


    I clenched my teeth.


    Don''t underestimate people! !


    With great anger in my arms, I picked up the rifle in my hand and opened fire at Baiji-


    Bang.


    "ah!"


    A shock force was transmitted to my body along the gunfire, which caught me off guard and the rifle was directly removed from my hand.


    "Hahahaha, your luck is so bad that I will be disarmed."


    Bai Ji smiled and blew his gun again.


    It''s so awesome. She just used a bullet to knock out the gun in my hand.


    Poor my water Qilin fell to the ground without even receiving a single head.


    Now it is impossible to bend down to pick it up, so you will let Bai Ji attack me directly.


    I had never expected the situation to be so tragic, so I subconsciously took a step back.


    "You... don''t be too arrogant, short."


    "Hahaha... Do you even treat me as a short person? As expected, let you die immediately. Of course, when you die, the judges who call me ''little boy'' will come to accompany you."


    "You are really a demon!"


    While I was complaining loudly, Baiji had already aimed at me¡ª


    Bang! !


    Gunshots rang out.


    Plop.


    Then a figure fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    "???"

 Chapter 1395

    Bai Ji and I both showed surprise expressions.


    "Huh¡­ZZZZZZZ"


    The person who was instantly knocked down by a headshot and then fell asleep was Wen Xinlan.


    Looking at her sleeping with her eyes closed and carefree as if she was a child, she probably was killed in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing the death of the secretary who accompanied her all the way to fight (skirt), Bai Ji lost even the energy of sadness. She reacted quickly, immediately turned around and shot with agile hands and feet.


    Because she was lucky enough to be added by Tarot cards, Bai Ji was quite confident and actually exposed her vital back to me.


    At the same time, she quickly opened fire at the dark woods behind her.


    "Who? You dare to attack me and make you die awkwardly!!"


    As she shouted, a series of bullets spewed out of her muzzle. It seemed that most people could not avoid this posture.


    But Baiji was empty.


    There was no one behind her.


    Just as Zi Yuan and I were both in our throats, a strange and gloomy smile came from all directions.


    "Hahahaha... Little witch, you are very arrogant. You actually exposed your vulnerable parts to me."


    "Where are you?"


    Baiji heard the fragile place and immediately subconsciously turned back, but behind her, there were only Ziyuan and I looking at each other.


    Our expressions were also quite shocking.


    Because that sound...it''s absolutely impossible to be wrong, it''s really red.


    The girl who claimed to be a blood clan and caused quite a stir in school has disappeared with a dark face since the beauty pageant was announced. It was not until the battle royale game reached its climax that she made a sound in a mysterious manner.


    And her figure also appeared with the sound.


    Brush and pull.


    A black shadow hung from the tree.


    "The most vulnerable part of you is the top of your head."


    "What-ah!!"


    Bai Ji, who had just raised her head, immediately screamed, and the scream was only a little loud at the first moment. Then, when she was hit by the anesthesia water bomb in her eyebrows, she showed a weak expression and was directly knocked down by one blow.


    Plop.


    The rifle and pistol in his hand fell off at the same time. The rebel president who had harvested many heads on this battlefield was cut in from an unexpected angle and killed instantly.


    Do you have such a clever skill?


    Seeing the red and flowing water dealing with Baiji''s movements, Zi Yuan and I widened our eyes in surprise.


    The red dress, which is incompatible with the elements of the beach, battle royale, and other elements, is like a person from another dimension, pushing his toes angrily because his shoes got into the sand.

 Chapter 1396

    "Hehe, I finally got rid of another one."


    "Have you...handled a lot of people?"


    "Hey, hello you guys, Jasmine''s boyfriend and sister Shi Yuan."


    As if he didn''t take us seriously at all, Zhenhong greeted us calmly.


    Guru¡­


    Even if she looked at us casually, the dangerous light in her red eyes was obvious.


    This person...is not simple.


    Facing the silent me and Zi Yuan, Zhenhong chuckled.


    "The biological clock of the blood clan is moving at night, that is to say, playing this kind of game at night is overwhelmingly powerful for me. No matter where the enemy hides, it can be easily solved-"


    Bang.


    While talking, she suddenly shot a tree''s branch.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    A black shadow let out a tragic cry and fell down on the beach and fainted.


    "Hey? It''s true or false..."


    I couldn''t help but gasp.


    Zhenhong tucked her hair without any worries. In the dark night, the proud expression of the above-mentioned person looked at me and Ziyuan.


    "This game...it''s finally the only one left."


    "We''re the only one?"


    After being reminded by her, I looked around and found that the isolation belt was really being contracted by the staff in an orderly manner. They seemed to notice that only a few of us were left, and they stopped shrinking the circle one after another.


    For a moment, a huge sense of crisis surged into my heart.


    Standing in front of me, he stepped leisurely, and Zhenhong showed a little devilish smile.


    "Whether it is physical strength or agility, in the dark, you humans cannot defeat the blood clan."


    hateful¡­


    My hands were clenched unconsciously.


    This person is right.


    From the incredible battles she and the nun before, I had this feeling, it was so strong.


    Unfortunately, our strongest combat power, Jasmine, has become a spoiled, so the trump card we can use is Zi Yuan.


    "Zi Yuan, can you defeat her?"


    I secretly turned around and asked her.


    She hesitated for a while when she heard my culture, then nodded inconclusively.

 Chapter 1397

    "Because I''m wearing a swimsuit, I don''t wear talisman paper, but I rely on my superb fighting skills..."


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Hey? Hey hey? You definitely don''t know? You turned around with guilt just now!?"


    Ignoring the blow of self-esteem and pulling my swimming trunks around, I started planning the tactics again.


    The opponent''s vampire has first-class fighting skills and seems to be very powerful in shooting skills.


    Then the aspect where I can defeat her is intelligence.


    If you say that arrogance will be defeated, even though she has some strength, she cannot help but treat me as a human being! !


    Thinking of this, I lowered my face and whispered to my mascot.


    "Zi Yuan, I will create chaos later. Although I don''t know if it can succeed, you just need to shoot casually with chaos."


    "Ah? Yes, yes."


    After she agreed, I looked at Zhenhong opposite me with a serious expression.


    The other party seemed to be a very ritual blood clan. When he thought he was about to win, his actions were slow.


    I saw her cross her waist and nodding slightly to me.


    "Are you finished your last words?"


    "Well... I''ve decided. When I go on stage to receive the award, I''ll kiss Jasmine to the mouth because I''m my boyfriend."


    "What did you say¡­"


    Because of my obvious provocation, my face changed slightly.


    Then she twitched her cheeks and said to me dimly:


    "You better not be whimsical. Sister Jasmine is the one who has served me all night. I am very satisfied with her blood. When I am mouth-to-mouthed to her, I will take a few more sips with my teeth."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the instinct of a creature. When Zhenhong was talking like this, I actually felt that my hair was about to stand upside down.


    Not only did the heartbeat also quickly in an instant, and adrenaline was secreted in large quantities.


    (This is the body... is signaling me to escape?)


    I smiled bitterly and covered my chest with my hands, and I lowered my center of gravity.


    In any case, it is time for war to begin.


    call out.


    When Zhenhong seemed to be confidently planning to wait for me to kill me after the performance, I had already taken action.


    It was not the Western cowboy-style showdown she imagined, but the unlimited sneak attack.


    I took out two grenades from my pocket and drew an arc in the air and threw them towards Zhenhong.


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 1398

    Zi Yuan exclaimed behind me.


    "Zi Yuan, fight!"


    I calmly commanded.


    In just over 1 second, the grenade exploded next to Zhenhong.


    In fact, it is just a design that compresses air and then splashes out the anesthetic water inside.


    But it is obvious that Zhenhong cannot shoot us under anesthetics, because this means that she will knock down one person in an instant, and she will be cleaned up by another person, or be knocked out by a grenade.


    Sure enough, the surprised expression on his face shone and hid behind the bushes.


    Crazy.


    The sound of a piece of water hitting the leaves sounded.


    The air actually smelled of sterilization water.


    Zi Yuan and I quickly covered our noses.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this grenade that costs 10 yuan each is so powerful, so I would have bought a few more.


    But that''s OK now.


    "Hey, Miss Zhenhong, why don''t you face the challenge?"


    While provoking her, I threw another grenade in the direction where she was hiding.


    boom.


    "ah!"


    A black shadow jumped out of it in panic.


    She is getting a little embarrassed now.


    After all, it is not a duel with real swords and guns. No matter how strong her ability is, she will be restricted by the rules.


    "Did you use such a despicable means?"


    Zhenhong also smelled the sleepy smell, quickly covered her nose and accused me angrily.


    I shrugged indifferently.


    "In this game, only those who win will get Jasmine''s kiss. Let me tell you, at that time, I will rub her neck with my teeth like a vampire under everyone''s attention, so that other vampires on the scene will be jealous, hahahaha!"


    "you¡­"


    Zhenhong''s cold expression seemed a little angry.


    Bang.


    "Woo..."


    A feeling of chest tightness came over.


    I covered my heart and let out a muffled groan.

 Chapter 1399

    "A Yu?!!"


    Zi Yuan, who had never been able to help, quickly shouted and shot Zhenhong.


    "Hehe, it''s too slow, Sister Ziyuan, but you are pretty good as a vase."


    It was as if walking in the rain, Zhenhong stood on tiptoe and jumped a few times, and her black and red skirt flew slightly, avoiding Ziyuan''s shooting so easily.


    Zi Yuan fired tirelessly, showing a crying expression, and finally shot the bullet in her hand.


    "Why¡­?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but be stunned when he shot again, but there was nothing at the gun.


    And I looked at her with a little dumbfounded:


    "Zi Yuan, did you not recharge and purchase additional bullets?"


    "I, I don''t."


    "You can''t become stronger without recharge!"


    I screamed so much, throwing a mine at Zhenhong.


    boom!


    Although the landmine''s kill radius reaches 5 meters and is a considerable range, it still cannot catch up with the high-speed movement of the former blood clan.


    Before I knew it, there were only 2 landmines in my pocket.


    what to do¡­


    My forehead was covered with sweat due to long-term battles and psychological pressure.


    Looking at how red, she didn''t seem to take Zi Yuan seriously, and she really couldn''t do anything now.


    What to do...


    When I was at a loss, I also realized that now is not a good time to be idle.


    I can only go all out!


    Thinking of this, my eyes were also concentrated at Zhenhong''s feet.


    If it was there...it''s possible.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Ayu, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have any use."


    Before I could hear what I wanted to say to her, Zi Yuan apologized to me guiltily.


    And I shook my head.


    "No, because you are an important person to me."


    "Ah, I''m so happy..."


    "But, wait a moment, I hope you will receive the award for me."

 Chapter 1400

    "What?"


    Zi Yuan was shocked when he heard my request.


    My eyes were staring at Zhenhong. While preventing her from attacking, I explained my "last words" to Ziyuan word by word:


    "There are so many victims in this battle. Why do humans hurt each other?"


    "Uh...I don''t know either."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t bow Jasmine''s kiss to someone."


    "Ayu, you want-"


    call out.


    When Zi Yuan wanted to say something, I saw Zhenhong raising her gun.


    She was also a little embarrassed, and it seemed that she was impatiently planning to deal with us.


    So I dropped a grenade in time.


    But I know that it will not work if it is thrown directly to her feet, so the goal is behind her.


    "What? Did you throw it wrong?"


    Zhenhong frowned boredly, like an elegant dancer, and gently moved forward, which was my direction.


    As I expected, the opportunity came!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I suddenly burst out and rushed towards her at a speed of sprinting for a hundred meters.


    The distance between the two people was shortened so quickly.


    The red face in front of me showed a playful expression.


    "Send a head..."


    Bang.


    "Wooah!"


    I was shot again.


    A numb feeling spread from the belly, and my stomach probably lost consciousness.


    However, there are still a few meters left, as long as you can rush to her.


    Bang.


    This time I was shot on my shoulder, which caused the gun in my left hand to be directly removed.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang b


    Countless gunshots rang out, all hitting me.


    My body collapsed in an instant, and I stumbled and fell under Zhenhong''s feet.

 Chapter 1401

    "Oh huh huh huh huh, human, don''t you think you can defeat me with your momentum?"


    boom.


    She stepped on my back with the soles of her shoes without hesitation. Even though she was about to faint because of many anesthesia bombs, I was still awakened by her in an instant.


    My gaze became blurred.


    "A Yu!"


    Zi Yuan''s heartbroken scream came to his ears.


    Am I... knocked down?


    "Hehe, another one has been eliminated."


    The sound of the red voice was not as joyful as it was like cutting vegetables and killing chickens. However, it seemed that because I was Jasmine''s boyfriend, her hostility towards me became deeper. Even if I didn''t resist, I still stomped on my back several times.


    Although she is not heavy, she will still hurt if she steps hard.


    As a result, I could only let out a pathetic moan as she exerted her heels every time.


    After Zhenhong vented to me, she let out a gloomy laugh.


    "Sister Ziyuan, although you are a very good vase, I can only ask you to leave first."


    "I, I''m not a vase!"


    "Okay, OK, I know you have a good attitude."


    As if coaxing a child, Zhenhong slowly walked towards Ziyuan, facing her with no ammunition and food, she planned to gently kill her.


    no! !


    My breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Not only because I was full of worry about Shi Yuan, but also because I found an excellent opportunity.


    Zhenhong thought I had been eliminated, so she exposed her back to me without hesitation.


    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth, squeezed out the last strength of my body, and reached my right hand into my pocket.


    There is the last grenade there.


    Bo.


    I opened the grenade fuse.


    Hearing the strange voice from behind, Zhenhong turned around with great vigilance.


    "What, have you not passed away yet-"


    boom.


    Before she could finish her words, the grenade in my hand exploded.


    With me as the center, it is covered with rich anesthetic water within 5 meters.


    "ah-"

 Chapter 1402

    Zhenhong made a sweet and cute voice that was a little girlish, and then she fell next to me with a thud.


    And my words...


    Before completely fainting, I saw stars in the sky.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "After fierce competition, our battle royale game finally has the last king. Let us welcome Miss Ziyuan, who emerges from the army!"


    The audience burst into applause.


    At the center of the stage is Jasmine wearing a swimsuit like a queen''s clothing provided by the organizer.


    According to the ceremony, as the Queen of the Sea, she was going to give the winner a garland.


    Walking up from the corner steps of the stage, wearing a blood swimsuit and the sunscreen I gave her, Zi Yuan walked up barefoot a little tired.


    When he walked to Jasmine, the scene of the two women looking at each other was clearly broadcast by the big screen behind the stage.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thanks."


    The two had a polite conversation, and then Jasmine put the garland in her hand on Zi Yuan''s head.


    "I didn''t expect it was you."


    She said in a cold tone.


    "Hmph, I''m so strong, of course I can win easily."


    Ziyuan also faced tit-for-tat.


    "I''ve been watching the drone live broadcast, you''re just protected by him."


    "That... it was Ayu who showed off without permission, otherwise I would have been able to kill all sides."


    "Well, then next..."


    Jasmine blushed slightly, she looked at the crowds of people below the audience, took a deep breath, and then put her hand on Ziyuan''s shoulder.


    "This is just a rule, you''d better not think too much..."


    According to the process, it is now an exciting time for the Queen of the Sea to offer a fragrant kiss to the victors of the Battle Royale.


    But including Jasmine, the audience should have never expected that such violent game would actually determine a female winner. But there was only a brief surprise, and everyone immediately accepted it happily, even thinking, "Isn''t this better?"


    When Jasmine''s shiny lips were about to approach Zi Yuan''s cheek, the audience was already excited.


    However, Zi Yuan''s hand slightly hit Jasmine''s arm and signaled her to wait.


    "By the way, I''ve always had something to be curious about."


    "What?"


    "A Yu...had you ever kissed?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 1403

    Jasmine''s expression became quite shaken, and her calm iceberg looked red as if she had been poured with a pot of spicy oil.


    Uncomfortably, the Queen looked at the crowd secretly, as if looking for something.


    "What are you asking about this?"


    "As a childhood sweetheart, he is also half of his guardian. It is of course normal to care about his emotional progress."


    "If it''s just a kiss..."


    Jasmine hesitated for a while, took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    "Sure enough... I''ve never kissed him... To be honest, I want Ayu''s kiss more than your kiss."


    Zi Yuan muttered to himself, and a regretful expression suddenly appeared on the victor''s face.


    "Then you go and find him. As long as he wants, I have no objection."


    "As a girlfriend, you''re really weird."


    "Stop talking nonsense, everyone is watching."


    Because the two women were reluctant to kiss, everyone felt like they were being hung up, and for a moment, the sound of cheering "kissing, kissing" was endless.


    While urging Ziyuan to stretch her face over, Moli couldn''t help but complain in embarrassment.


    "Just just kissing the face, why are these people so excited?"


    When Zi Yuan heard this, she lowered her head thoughtfully.


    "Sure enough... I don''t need to worry about so many worldly eyes, come on."


    As she said that, she put her face over again and let Moli grab her shoulders and make an attack.


    "Um."


    Although the other party is a girl, kissing in front of the public is indeed shy, so she closed her eyes and slowly moved her lips closer-


    Chi.


    Then she felt a warm and soft touch.


    "¡ª"


    In surprise, she opened her eyes.


    In front of him was Zi Yuan facing her face, and her cheeks were also flushed, as if she had squeezed out a lot of courage to do this.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    Because the crowd burst out with the loudest cheers today, Jasmine''s scream was covered up.


    "What are you doing!!"


    "In this way, I''ll have an indirect kiss with Ayu."


    Shyly shyly stroked his lips with his fingertips, and a happy and gentle expression appeared on Zi Yuan''s face.

 Chapter 1404

    The sky became brighter at this time.


    Today''s event finally reached its peak.


    ¡ªFireworks performance.


    Colorful fireworks bloom in the sky, ending the day''s activities.


    And Zhenhong and I were staring at the stage in a bad mood.


    "What is Zi Yuan doing?"


    After hearing my complaints, Zhenhong was even more unhappy.


    "Damn it, if you mouth to mouth, you can stretch your teeth and **** blood."


    "You really have a persistence in sucking blood. Didn''t you tell the nun that you won''t attack people?"


    While I was talking to her, the fireworks in the sky continued to fly, bloom and wither.


    The fair and beautiful face reflected the color of fireworks, and the vampire girl smashed her mouth.


    "Hmph, I don''t envy them very much. In terms of kissing skills, my former blood servant is much stronger."


    As she said, she turned around.


    "Damn it, the effect of anesthetics is too strong. Even if it is completely, I have to take some rest."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Hmph, there''s nothing good to look at next... After the summer vacation, I''m going to find my lost blood servant."


    Although I don¡¯t know what she meant, I just stood quietly, watching Zhenhong leave.


    Turning his gaze back to the stage, Jasmine seemed to be shaken because she was kissed by Zi Yuan. She was holding her arms and slugging her body at a loss, and Zi Yuan''s face was inexplicably showing a satisfied expression.


    Under the night sky at the end of August, each of us has a completely different mindset.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hurry~~~~


    Hurry~~~~~~


    The sound of sea water echoed in my ears, and I sat on the beach, heading forward with ease.


    This is the other side of the beachfront. After today''s event, in order to find a quiet small space, I came here on foot and watched the high tide sea keep approaching myself.


    "Today...it''s a really amazing day."


    The fireworks have dissipated, and the stars shining under the night will continue to radiate light to the earth.


    Bathed under the stars, I smiled and talked to Jasmine.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Shi Yuan would be so extreme."


    "Do you just want to say that?"


    "Your efforts...I saw it through the live broadcast."

 Chapter 1405

    After hesitating for a while, Jasmine said reluctantly.


    A piece of slender calf appeared under the skirt, and changed to her fresh floral long skirt. Jasmine plucked her hair, which was a little messy blown by the sea breeze.


    Judging from her slightly flickering eyes, what happened today really scared Jasmine.


    But anyway, it¡¯s because of childhood sweethearts kissing my girlfriend, I shouldn¡¯t be more concerned about it.


    Standing up from the beach, because there was no one around, I walked straight to Jasmine and smiled thornyly.


    "But, if you think about it carefully, we have spent 20 days here together, right?"


    "Well, I''m going back."


    "And this means that the summer vacation has passed."


    When I recalled this messy summer vacation, I felt a lot of emotion in my heart for a moment.


    Taking the succubus necklace as an opportunity, Moli and I first pursued the attacker of our couple in the country streets, and then fought fiercely with Xiaomei while healing her curse, and then came to the beach to conduct a terrible summer camp... Well, it was really a exhausting summer vacation.


    There seemed to be nostalgic expression on Jasmine''s face. Although she didn''t say anything, she just put her hand behind her, and seemed to be not planning to resist.


    Then, I should get straight to the topic.


    After a pause, I showed a malicious expression, and at the same time put my hand on Jasmine''s arm, fixing her figure while preventing her from escaping.


    "Oh, then again, in order to protect your kiss from being taken away, I died with that vampire."


    "What''s my business?"


    Jasmine''s face turned a little red, she pouted her mouth and protested in an indifferent and pretended tone.


    "Oh, I just feel very unwilling to accept that as a boyfriend, I didn''t win the kiss from my girlfriend. Fortunately, it was you, you opened the back door and asked me to kiss back. It should be fine, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine suddenly glared at me, and the momentum in her eyes was close to murderous aura, which made people feel a little scary.


    But to my surprise, after staring at my face like this for a while, her next answer was very quiet.


    "If it''s just that, you can do it without my consent... Anyway, you just treat me as a toy."


    "But aren''t you moving, laughing, and angry, super cute toys?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She suddenly made a low voice.


    A confusion and shyness appeared on his face.


    After the facial muscles tensed for a moment, Jasmine rubbed her hands randomly.


    The beautiful black pupils that seemed to contain the star universe also shone with a faint light due to the shaking.


    "Yes, take good care of me..."


    "What?"


    "Ahhh! No, that''s not what I mean! I mean if you don''t know how to stop at the right time, won''t I get sick or something? It wasn''t good for us at that time!"

 Chapter 1406

    With wide eyes, Jasmine covered her mouth in a panic and explained incoherently.


    Looking at her pitiful and cute face as if it was blooming flowers, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "I understand, anyway, you have to be good."


    "Um¡­"


    She put her hands nervously on her knees and grabbed the hem of her skirt tightly, so cute that she was like an angel¡­and then, she closed her eyes safely.


    His lips were pouting, as if he was about to accept my favor.


    Following the hand that grabbed her shoulder, I could feel that Jasmine''s body was already stiff and unable to do it.


    Why exactly? She obviously said angrily before that I would do whatever I would do, and then she closed her eyes with a painful expression like a martyr who died, but today she was very at ease.


    I don¡¯t know why, and I don¡¯t want to dig into the reason, so I took the opportunity to get my face closer.


    Our lips were put together.


    The fragrance of jasmine penetrated into my nose along the contact lips...


    The body is getting hot and trembling.


    I felt the happiness in my chest.


    (How long will such a day last?)


    For no reason, this idea popped up in my mind.


    If you think about it carefully, my relationship with Jasmine is definitely abnormal. I got her body in an illegal and immoral way at the beginning and bullied her in every way after that.


    In my daily life in the school, I enjoy my life with my friends while occasionally using Jasmine to enjoy it, which is extremely comfortable.


    But we are all growing up, and my relationship with Jasmine is also changing subtly.


    Although it is a bit selfish, I want us to continue in such a relationship until the end of the universe.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t even protect the summer vacation I was reluctant to leave.


    It''s the end of August, and the little tail of summer vacation is here.


    After the summer camp, I guess I could have a few more days off at home, and then I went on a long-term life in my second year of high school.


    At that time, will my life still remain unchanged and peaceful and pleasant like the first year of high school?


    With such confusion in my arms, I opened my eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out that Jasmine opened her eyes, and her expression was quite calm, like a child as pure as a night sky.


    Wow.


    puff.


    I don¡¯t know who made the first sound, but in short, our lips that were close to each other almost separated because of the laughter.

 Chapter 1407

    Keeping my eyes facing each other, I hugged her slender waist more vigorously, and Jasmine also wrapped around my neck more actively and enthusiastically, and stood on tiptoe.


    As we stared at each other, we kissed more intensely.


    On the beach on a summer night, we looked a little like a couple.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 5


    During the end of get out of class, people in the classroom occasionally walk around.


    Ah, everyone in the city is so jewel-like.


    Takezawa Yu, I, was sitting in the classroom, looking at my high school classmate next to me with some curiosity.


    Although they are in science class, there are many boys, you can still see a pretty female classmate who can chat and laugh calmly with the new people next to her on the first day of school, and their legs under the table shaking slightly as they smile.


    Unlike the public high school in the small place in my hometown, the private high school I attended has its own exclusive school uniform.


    Let¡¯s skip the boy¡¯s style because I¡¯m not interested. The girl¡¯s style can be said to be well received. The upper body is a short-sleeved shirt. Because it needs to be customized according to the figure in advance, it is very suitable for the body, allowing girls to feel a sense of support on their developing breasts. The skirt is just right around the waist with the elastic band, allowing their soft willow waist to show the curve that attracts the eyes of the opposite sex.


    The beautiful legs under the skirt are dressed up by you. You can wear stockings officially recommended by the school, or you can wear short socks, warehouse socks, or even bare feet by yourself.


    Because of this, I have seen many beautiful white legs today.


    I have to sigh that the high school in the city is really good.


    While thinking about this, I slightly stroked the bangs that had grown to my eyebrows. Because my hair was just permed, it was hard, but the hairstyle still looked good and I was very satisfied.


    It is natural for boys and girls to dress up in general high schools, so if you are in general high schools, I and those girls who perm my hair and those who wear makeup will be criticized. Fortunately, our high school style does have a long and open tradition.


    Ahhhh so nervous. It¡¯s been so long, and I don¡¯t seem to have a conversation with the girl¡­ It¡¯s not that I just went to high school and wanted to have a girlfriend, but for a boy like me who is crazy about being able to get in touch with the opposite sex, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit happy?


    "Student Takezawa Yu, what are you doing?"


    While I was in a daze, a boy who was slightly taller than me came over and asked me with a smile on his face.


    Because we accidentally chatted and played games together, we still had a little relationship.


    In order to cherish my hard-won interpersonal relationship, I put on a sincere smile.


    "I''m in a daze."


    "Ah, since you''re in a daze, it means you''re fine, right? Why don''t you go to the bathroom with me?"


    Ah, here we come, this is the must-take in youth. Even if you don¡¯t want to go to the bathroom, you have to accompany your friends for the sake of friendship!


    This scene actually started since elementary school. There are always people who invite me to go to the bathroom when my bladder has no need.


    Since nothing happened, I readily agreed.


    "Okay, okay."


    After getting up and putting his hand in his pocket, Zhijiu and I walked towards the classroom door with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, while listening to Chijiu saying something irrelevant, I felt a chill.


    Ah, what does this feel like? I always feel that there are some instinctive reactions similar to animals that find themselves uneasy when they are observed.

 Chapter 1408

    Because of this feeling of something wrong, I slowed down and walked out of the classroom and took a look back.


    It was only then that I noticed that everyone was looking at me¡ª


    To be precise, there were several girls in the class watching me.


    Although I am not looking straight, for me, who cares very sensitively about other people''s gaze, that gaze is indeed very irritating.


    Well... About 6 people were looking at me, and they were all doing self-righteous cover. One was pretending to read a book and then his eyes were secretly tilted towards me. The other was talking to others and he looked at me from time to time. Some were pretending to be looking at the scenery at the door, but in fact he was looking at me...


    I saw through them one by one.


    And when I turned around, they turned their heads in a tacit understanding and pretended to be nothing, which was very artificial, allowing me to distinguish them more easily.


    In the flash, I was very frank and began to think about it¡ª


    Why do they look at me? Moreover, the few people scattered around didn¡¯t make an appointment. In this case, they might have been attracted by some characteristics in me. What is that?


    And, most importantly, they shouldn¡¯t like me, right? If it is true, which one should I find to date? After all, I have no experience and am a virgin, but I need to find a beautiful one.


    If you look at the faces of these girls carefully... they all have their own advantages and disadvantages. They can be said to be the type I don¡¯t hate. They are beautiful, beautiful and lively, ordinary and simple.


    Ahhhh I''m thinking about something. Although others are looking at me, I can''t guarantee that they are interested in me!


    I always feel a little disgusting to be able to perform an inner scene in just a few seconds.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong?"


    As if he noticed that I stopped, Tomohisa urged me in confusion.


    "Ah, sorry."


    I was embarrassed to let him wait for me, so I quickly walked towards him while smirking and fiddling with my hair.


    We walked leisurely along the corridor to the toilet.


    I always feel that because my mentality is a little relaxed, I even feel a little happy about talking nonsense with Zhijiu when I walk.


    Moreover, the two high school students who were admitted to high school were very youthful when walking shoulder to shoulder in the corridor.


    At this time, Tomoku next to me unpreparedly raised a question to me.


    "By the way, Ayu, why did you get off the line after playing games for a while yesterday?"


    "Well¡­"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    He actually asked such a question with great mortality! ?


    In fact, this shouldn''t be anything, it''s just an ordinary problem.


    But everyone has a secret that is ashamed to speak of.


    For introverts like me, you can tell at a glance that they have a tendency to be a fat man.


    And the fat guy will of course be a little attached to the second-dimensional lady.


    After playing the passionate game full of muscle men yesterday, I turned to the gentle country of galgame, and in it, in that virtual paradise, I wantonly ejected my virtual seeds.

 Chapter 1409

    Oh,... I''m a little shy.


    I always feel that everyone has some shameful scenes that only they can see. If others know about it, they will definitely be embarrassed.


    Such a secret is not something that can be told to Tomojiu.


    After confirming this, I quickly cleared my throat and started perfunctorily at Tomoki, who looked confused.


    "Hahaha, I actually experienced a new online game."


    "Oh oh oh so, which one is it?"


    "Cross the rice noodle."


    "Damn, Ayu, you are so rich. I remember that game that is super krypton gold."


    "No, I''m a micro-kriller player... so I''ve been abused all the time."


    I turned my head guiltily. While I felt uneasy about my lying, I comforted myself like an ostrich: Anyway, that game is like crossing rice noodles, there is no difference.


    However, the game I played yesterday was quite good. Even if the quality was just a high-end product, the character setting inside was very good and the plot was also very good.


    Speaking of which, the expression of the beautiful girl with big breasts, black stockings, was too sensational, and the voice actor''s dubbing was also amazing, which made me unintentionally study, and even my brain was squeezed out.


    And the protagonist of that game is great. Although it has no characteristics, it is a template-like harem master who perfectly takes all kinds of beautiful girls. Whether it is voluntary or forced, they will show an expression of insistence.


    (If I... could make some beautiful girls like this, even one is fine.)


    Although I thought so in my heart, I also knew that this was impossible. After all, the difficulty of realizing this dream is no less than that of falling from heaven.


    pie.


    Another key is... Can I attack the beautiful girl as shameless and boldly as the male protagonist of galgame?


    After going to the bathroom, I wiped my hands and continued to walk towards the classroom with a smile with Zhijiu.


    While passing by a small courtyard surrounded by two teaching buildings and a connecting corridor, I noticed two girls in uniform sitting in their seats beside the flower bed chatting and laughing.


    To be fair... both of them are passers-by, but when they smile without worry with the flowers, plants and trees behind them as the background, they look like a perfect youth picture.


    Seeing such a female student, I couldn''t help but squint my eyes.


    Ah, that''s great. Such an ordinary girl would be nice if I could give me an ordinary girl.


    "ah."


    At this moment, one of them seemed to see the passing me and Tomoki, and then she exclaimed.


    Ah no!


    Is my expression a little bit ferocious? ?


    Realizing this, although I wanted to ease the embarrassing scene with a smile, I could only continue to pose a stiff expression because I was too thin.


    Facing me like this, the girl had somehow lowered her head, and her calves, which were originally dignified and closed together, became a cute inner eight.


    The friend next to her seemed to notice something and looked at me. After meeting my sight, I noticed that her face, which was slightly freckled but still had a sense of youth, also turned red. Then the two girls suddenly looked at each other''s faces at the same time, and kept talking nonsense.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1410

    When Zhiju next to him saw me looking reluctantly at something, he made an inexplicable sound to me again.


    I laughed silently.


    "nothing."


    Then continue walking.


    It''s so strange, those two people...


    With such emotion, I returned to the classroom with a chat and laughter.


    But when I started to feel a little different at that time.


    A white cloud floated in my heart.


    The reason why it is not a dark cloud is because that thought does not make me feel heavy, it is just a little fluttering.


    I, wouldn''t I be a little popular with girls?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school, I sat in my seat and packed my schoolbag.


    But the little episodes at the end of get out of class, coupled with my deliberate start to notice the surrounding situation, gave me this understanding.


    Maybe I''m still a little handsome?


    Although it is very narcissistic, you still have to admit objective facts.


    I took out my cell phone and confirmed my face back and forth in selfie mode.


    Oh, it¡¯s a pity, because I saw this face since I was a child, and I can¡¯t tell whether it looks good or not. Is this the so-called darkness under the light?


    There is no answer to this question, so I just closed my eyes.


    Ah, I really want to know if this is the case.


    But I couldn''t know the objective truth, and for a moment I fell into autism.


    "Ayu, are you going home?"


    There was a figure next to him, and it was Zhiju, who always seemed so happy and simple-minded.


    After he made such a joke, I immediately subconsciously responded to him.


    "Well, nothing happened so I went back."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "That''s OK."


    As we chatted with him like this, we began to walk out of the classroom.


    It is early September now, and the weather remains with the heat of midsummer, but at the moment when the sun sets, you still don¡¯t feel the heat. And he and I wandered in this still strange campus, chatting and laughing like we were integrated into this background.


    Because of Tomojiu''s proposal, we specially chose a path that does not go directly through the teaching building to reach the school gate, but rather on the side of the teaching building, because there are many flowers, plants and trees planted there, as well as various sports facilities, and the environment is quite good.


    As we passed by the stone road, I suddenly heard a very energetic soccer and a crisp sound of striking.

 Chapter 1411

    Turning his head in line with the sound, I saw a field isolated from barbed wire on all sides. There were 4 areas in the middle, and that was the tennis court. Although it is not very large, for our school, which has a compact area, the four venues are considered large.


    Zhiju noticed that I was looking at the girls who played tennis and couldn''t help but smile in understanding.


    "Hehe, that''s great, tennis."


    "Where is our school still a tennis department?"


    "Well, it is said that there was no such thing as there, but a few years ago, a person with a very high level and won many high school tennis championships. With that person as the core, the school established a tennis department that year, which led to the spirit of that person."


    "That''s right..."


    "Ayu, let''s go and have a look?"


    "Ye? Why?"


    Faced with my subconscious problem, Tomoji just tilted his head slightly, revealing an unfathomable "you understand" expression.


    "Everyone is a man and is good friends, so don''t hide it. You should understand it too. When playing tennis, girls are wearing beautiful tennis skirts, showing their healthy white legs, and swaying their youthful figures on the court."


    "¡­You''re right."


    After taking a deep breath, I nodded understandingly without denying his words.


    Although the statement is a bit obscene, what I thought of in an instant was exactly the same as Tomohisa, so this also made me feel that we were too stinking.


    The distance we stood here was too far, so we simply approached the tennis court, then grabbed the wire with our hands and looked inside curiously.


    By the way, there were more than two of us standing outside the tennis court to enjoy the scene inside, and there were also groups of boys looking inside lustfully.


    (Everyone...is all the same... men are indeed animals thinking about the lower body...)


    Although I had this idea in an instant, I immediately realized why I wanted to label myself, so I quickly shook my head and began to watch the tennis match between the two members as focused as those passers-by¡ªmainly the two who were playing.


    I don¡¯t know why, but the tennis department of our school is all girls.


    Dong! Dong! The voice kept ringing in his ears, and the two girls were running on the field sweating profusely.


    Maybe I have spent a lot of time on open-air training. Both of them have **** and deep wheat-colored skin. It is even obvious that the developing bodies of tennis girls have become more attractive because they have been engaged in physical exercise for a long time.


    The top wrapped around the body tightened the curve of the body, and the flying skirt would tease the man''s heartstrings while running.


    "Drink!"


    It seemed as if one of the girls made such a loud voice to cheer herself up.


    "Hehe, that girl''s voice is so sexy."


    The boys standing next to me began to whisper.


    Damn it''s so slutty.


    I did not hesitate to look at them with contempt in my heart.


    Although I am also appreciating the figure of the beautiful tennis girls, and even in my heart, their physical fitness is so good that they will definitely be very active in bed, I wouldn¡¯t say it so gently, this is a huge disrespect for girls.


    "Ah~"


    While I was stunned, the girl standing on my side seemed to have lost the ball. She only heard her screaming like a coquettish surprise, and the ball drew a straight line and hit the ground hard, and then bounced on the barbed wire mesh that was close to us.

 Chapter 1412

    Dong!


    The yellow arc was about to hit us. Although it was blocked by the barbed wire, the sound of thunder still scared us.


    "Ah, 15 to 0."


    The referee sitting on a tall stool next to him began to score.


    "Aya, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Minister, I, I''m fine..."


    The girl with a ponytail who was far away from me and almost bounced to us with a ball, asked the girl who was close to us and exposed her back, while the man shook his head with a worried look on his face.


    Although it seems that her expression is not okay, I, an outsider, don¡¯t even know the full name of the so-called Aya, so naturally I can¡¯t know why she lost the ball absent-mindedly.


    However, Aya still adjusted her posture with some fatigue, waiting for the minister opposite to continue kicking off.


    Because of this small pause in body, the boys and I had the opportunity to appreciate Aya''s figure.


    I have to say, because it is a body that has been exercised for a long time? I always feel that the proportion of my legs is very good, and the slightly exposed muscles also make her look more energetic.


    What''s worse is that she was waiting for the minister''s kick-off with her hands, but raised her **** without warning.


    The peach-shaped plump buttocks wrapped in thin tennis skirts also waved to us through the fabric.


    Oh oh oh ~~~


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the exclamation in my heart or the boy next to me cheering like this, but in short, this discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound of the meaningless wolf coming, Aya''s shoulders trembled obviously.


    At this moment, the minister opposite raised his brows and showed an impatient expression.


    "Wait a moment."


    She greeted Aya and walked to the edge of the tennis court with several players.


    She proudly raised her chest and scolded us audience fiercely.


    "Please disperse all the irrelevant students. Don''t disturb our training. If it''s a competition, it''s very welcome to watch it!"


    This is a very obvious order to expel guests.


    The boys next to them all showed expressions of fear and dissatisfaction.


    But the minister seemed to be very fierce, so no one said anything and turned around and left in shame.


    Although Zhijiu and I, who had grabbed the wire with our hands, did not say anything, we looked at each other regretfully and planned to leave.


    There is really nothing to do. It would be great if only a few people watched it, but so many people watched it, it really made the people in the tennis department unhappy. Bathed in the lustful eyes of a group of opposite sex, most people would not be able to stand it.


    While I was thinking this, the minister was still waving at the boys with disgust with a group of slim officials.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    I could only put my hand on Tomohisa''s shoulder helplessly.


    "Go away."

 Chapter 1413

    "Well, that''s what I said."


    While we were whispering, the Minister''s gaze just swept to the two of us who were moving slightly slower.


    "You two... no, those two classmates!"


    She suddenly changed her tone and shouted at us in a somewhat urgent voice.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    Damn, have you been targeted? But why? It was obviously not particularly conspicuous. We even hid a vulgar expression.


    Although I was heartbroken, in order not to look too embarrassing, I could only bite the bullet and turn back to my body with Tomojiu.


    "May I ask...is there anything wrong?"


    In an instant, the minister and the officials surrounded us and looked at us through the barbed wire. Everyone seemed to have the red tide of anger that had been rushing people before.


    Facing us who were confused, the minister actually made a heavy breathing sound.


    "You two... want to participate in the tennis club?"


    "Ha?!"


    Zhijiu and I both let out an inexplicable scream at the same time.


    The minister''s face turned redder, and the officials next to her looked sideways for no reason.


    "Uh... it''s that... our tennis department doesn''t have any boys. It would be great if you can introduce a few boys to balance their gender. I see you are watching all the time. If you are interested, I can recruit you to the tennis department."


    I always feel that her tone has become very fast. It is said that women turn against each other like reading, but I have actually realized it unexpectedly now.


    The vicious minister actually showed a flashing and uneasy look to us at this moment, and his tone was soft.


    Taking a deep breath, I quickly pulled Chiku and turned around and left.


    "Sorry, we still have something to do!"


    "Ye? Wait a moment!"


    Regardless of the minister''s call, I pulled Zhijiu to the school gate with rapid steps.


    I don¡¯t know how I walked along the way, but I feel very complicated.


    "Wow, Ayu, what are you doing? She is inviting us to join the department."


    "That''s a trap!"


    "trap?"


    Because Tomohisaki was a little confused, I continued to explain:


    "I think she saw so many boys disturbing their training on the spot and having hatred for men, so she planned to find a few people to join the department to do chores, so she would choose us who ran slowly."


    "That''s right..."


    Anyway, after passing by perfunctorily, I breathed a little relieved.


    After that, I walked a long way and separated from Zhijiu.

 Chapter 1414

    Looking at my shadow under the setting sun alone, I felt doubtful again in my heart.


    Just now, the other party had a completely different attitude towards me. Why is that? Could it be that I am really a little handsome?


    If it is true, I should find my girlfriend soon... No, it was my girlfriend who found me.


    For a moment, I fell into a state of elegance.


    I feel so happy when I think of myself as a fan of women who line up to confess.


    But no girl confessed to me after that, until one day I got angry and found a girlfriend...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da da da da da da da da da da.


    A very harsh sound came from my ears. It was an anti-human alarm that I specially set to urge myself to be woken up by the alarm clock in time.


    "Wooah..."


    Just like a cat who just woke up and couldn''t open his eyes, I could only huddle in the quilt and let out a low murmur.


    My head is dizzy.


    Also, why are there an alarm? Is it possible that I will have class today? ...Ah, by the way, today is the day to report.


    Because it is the beginning of the fall semester and welcoming new students, the situation will be a little bigger than the spring semester. There will be any opening ceremony, but it seems to have nothing to do with me, because I am already a second-year high school student. According to convention, just submit your summer homework and then sign in on the report form.


    After thinking about it carefully, I have not been woken up by the alarm for a long time. After all, I have been in a while when I want to get up at what time.


    It was after the summer camp cram school was over. I started to be a useless person at home. During this period, Zi Yuan was going back to her hometown to pack up her things, so she didn''t come to harass me. I also took the opportunity to replenish my energy for a while.


    I climbed up from the bed and walked hard and slowly walked to the front of the table like a zombie.


    A mirror was placed on the shelf next to me, reflecting my decadent appearance.


    Ah, my hairstyle is messy, and there seems to be signs of saliva being dried up on my face.


    I can only wash my hair first.


    I walked to the front of the bathroom sink, and I took off my clothes and planned to just take a shower.


    But I was suddenly stunned.


    Ah, my belly...has it gotten a little bigger?


    Wow ah ah ah ah! !


    Suddenly I realized that my belly, which could have squeezed out some muscles, was replaced by fat, and I was speechless.


    Then I looked at my face in a panic.


    If you look closely, your face seems to be a little exaggerated.


    Ahhhhh why is this happening! I was obviously a handsome guy with a standard body shape (self-proclaimed)!


    After discovering that my body seemed to gain weight because of the decadent life, I fell into a huge depression.


    Ah, I originally wanted to wear regular clothes to go to school to see my juniors, especially with my face, I would definitely catch my juniors... Although there is no definite evidence, I just have this kind of confusing confidence. After all, I was a very popular person once. But now...

 Chapter 1415

    Given that I had grown about 5 kilograms of meat during the summer vacation, I could only put on a school-distributed jacket on my shirt to cover up my gradually bloated figure, and then walked to the entrance.


    But I suddenly thought of something with my bag on my back...


    If today, I will meet Jasmine.


    Ah, after thinking about it carefully, I haven¡¯t had a warm time with her for a long time. After all, it¡¯s difficult to make time for summer camps, and after that, I was too lazy to make time.


    For a moment, I began to worry about whether Jasmine would be obedient to me.


    Maybe all kinds of things happened during this period that numbed my nerves and made me ignore one thing.


    That is my relationship with Jasmine, like a fireball on thin ice, which will melt at any time and melt into the abyss. After all, I have seen Jasmine get angry before. It is definitely not incompetence and fury, but it is indeed threatening my life.


    Ah, but when you think about it carefully, it was a long time ago. Jasmine has not violently attacked me for a long time, but has turned to resist verbally powerlessly.


    In this case, she is a qualified toy, and I should be in safety when playing with her like this.


    Although I comforted myself so much, I still feel that what Jasmine and I have been missing recently...


    Ah right! Just surrender!


    I have been contacting me recently. Although the other party obediently had to talk to me about all kinds of things before I announced that I could not sleep, and even if I asked to send me an X-photo, she would send it slowly, but her attitude was actually becoming more and more lawless.


    For example, when chatting, I would mock me in a moment, and when taking photos, I would add a sentence later, "You can only do this to the point of being a scumbag like you."


    Ah, if you think about it, I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep. He clearly controlled Jasmine''s actions, but the other party''s character like a hedgehog really gave me a headache.


    I felt empty because of all kinds of things, and I returned to the room and began to search for a drawer, where there were used and unused toys I fixed for Jasmine.


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    Amid my cheers, I found that wireless Bluetooth egg.


    The online shopping price is 299, which is very expensive, but it is said that vibration is live and safe and hygienic, so it is still a good choice.


    A sinister smile appeared on my face and I raised the corner of my mouth.


    Ah, the new semester and new atmosphere, I should arouse my girlfriend¡¯s surrender to me.


    Because today is a very leisurely registration day, I took the bus to school without any worries.


    When I arrived at the place where I had been away for two months, I had no special thoughts, but I just thought, "Ah, I still look like this."


    The only special thing is that because it is a day when freshmen can also enter school, in order to give everyone a good impression, colorful flags were hung in the school, and various departments actually set up tables on the playground to welcome the new year.


    The words of the Literature Department are placed on the table with books collected by their own department, and read aloud by talented and lustful officials in a literary and artistic way. The Astronomy Department also placed its expensive astronomical telescope under the parasol, with patterns of the universe and the starry sky next to it, making the Sports Department even simpler and more crude, dribbling for dribbling for dribbling and boxing for punching.


    But of course I was not interested, so I walked straight to the classroom.


    After all, the time limit for school registration is all day today, so of course the students would not gather in the classroom neatly. Once they handed over their homework and said hello to the teacher, I started to prepare for other things.


    Taking out my cell phone, I sent a message to Jasmine.


    "Happy start of school!"


    The other party did not reply to me as soon as possible, but then slowly replied after I played with my phone for a while.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 1416

    Although Jasmine seemed to reveal her impatientness again, I was sticking to her like a dog skin plaster. How could I give her a chance to get rid of it? And I was still waiting to give her a "surprise".


    With such a wicked smile, I continued to edit the information for her.


    "Anyway, as couples, should we meet each other well on the first day of school? For this reason, you can come to my classroom."


    After shamelessly editing the information, Jasmine refused to reply to me, and after a while she replied.


    "I haven''t come yet."


    "Then I''ll sit in the classroom and wait for you. We must come early."


    Since I sent this, Jasmine should know that she would not give up if I didn¡¯t adjust it today.


    After thinking so proudly, I sat down directly in my seat and waited for Jasmine''s arrival.


    Just as I was bored fiddling with my phone, some sound finally came towards me.


    Because I would have a keen perception of the things I came to, I immediately began to think that Jasmine was so fast, so I happily planned to look back.


    ¡°Mo¡­¡±


    "Ayu~~~"


    With a thump, a soft object hugged me from behind.


    Someone hugged my head directly from behind and also pressed his chest that was soft like rice cake but would not sag easily.


    My face was wrapped around my arms and sniffing the girl''s fragrance at a very close distance. I felt my heart beating faster for a moment, and my whole body was bumping into the deer.


    Wow, this feeling is...


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I murmured and murmured on my mouth.


    And she heard my call, let go of her hand very gently, and then sat next to me excitedly.


    "Hehe, happy new semester."


    She swayed her long ponytail, changed into her once energetic and unpretentious look, supported her head with her arms, and posed for appreciating the artwork with a smile.


    She seemed to have light makeup, so her face looked smoother than usual, and her eyes were covered with purple eyeshadow, so she was a little overturned. When she met her eyes full of spring, I actually felt that my breathing was going to be difficult.


    "Hey hey... have fun together. So Zi Yuan, were you just here?"


    "No, I came early in the morning, and then I found that you didn''t come, so I went out for a walk and chatted with the people from the tennis department. It happened that the other party invited me to join the department. When I was about to be on the test, I remembered that you might be here now, so I came here to say hello first."


    She grinned, and the bright lip gloss on it was even more prominent when the plump lip flesh separated, and even allowed people to see the wet mouth and agile tongue.


    Because I haven''t been venting for a long time, my resistance to women has decreased a lot. For a moment, I was fascinated by looking at my childhood sweetheart cherry mouth.


    Ah... Speaking of which, Zi Yuan really has a good mouth, if I...


    Alas hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey! ! What am I thinking? I am still human when I take action against Zi Yuan, who has deep friendship and is determined to protect him?


    Besides, I was clearly secretly watching Kuihua''s plump thighs before and drooling. Even Kuihua''s girl who looks so good at making a plan cannot get it. Don''t mention Ziyuan, which will make me clamped in my conscience!


    When I was unconsciously falling into deeper depression, I even forgot the topic and broke it up to me.

 Chapter 1417

    "A Yu?!"


    Zi Yuan bulged her cheeks and waved her hand desperately at me, and then I turned my head suddenly.


    "Wow, you said you went to the tennis department? It''s pretty good there."


    Fortunately, I still remember what the last sentence she said, so I took it with a smirk.


    But I immediately muttered in my heart again, do the tennis department still need to enter the department test? I thought a year ago, I seemed to be invited to the Ministry.


    "Ayu..."


    "Wooah..."


    Suddenly, Zi Yuan''s hand happily stroked the back of my hand, and the soft and boneless gentle touch almost made me feel goosebumps all over my body.


    "That...what''s wrong?"


    "Uh...that''s right, are you interested in going to take a look? I heard that they will also distribute tennis uniforms. I think it''s quite cute."


    Zi Yuan''s cheeks were a little red, and then he looked up at me with watery eyes, always feeling a little pitiful.


    After swallowing my saliva, my eyes were about to straighten.


    Ahhh, Zi Yuan is indeed a woman...


    On the first day of school, I was wearing my school uniform seriously, my youthful chest supported the uniform, and my narrow and weak shoulders and slender waist formed a small S-shaped curve. I always felt like a doll with exquisite workmanship, which made people couldn''t help but touch it.


    "good!"


    The compassionate personality for her that I have cultivated from childhood to adulthood made me nod without hesitation.


    And Ziyuan also narrowed her eyes happily.


    "Ah, that''s great, then let''s go."


    "Uh...now?"


    I was in trouble immediately.


    "Now...can''t?"


    "No, I made an agreement with Jasmine to meet me. If not, can I let her and I meet up before going over?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yuan''s eyebrows stood up and she suddenly stood up.


    Because this painting is a bit strong, I was scared very much.


    I thought my childhood sweetheart was going to hit someone again, but she just bulged her cheeks angrily.


    "I understand! Then come over with your girlfriend soon!"


    Wow, the tone became sinister!


    Under my stunned gaze, Zi Yuan rushed out of the classroom quickly, with her back completely lonely.


    I always feel... there is another crack in my conscience!


    Because Zi Yuan left in anger, I was greatly hit and softly lie on the table.

 Chapter 1418

    Ah, it''s so miserable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Then another figure walked to me, his voice a little hesitant, but overall hesitated.


    Because I was lying down, it happened to be parallel to her thighs. You could see the plump and smooth thighs and a layer of smooth black silk covering the surface. The black silk as thin as a cicada''s wings not only embellished her slender legs, but also seemed to reveal the temperature of her thighs.


    "Jasmine..."


    I finally found my heroine, and then stood up from my seat with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Because my reaction was too strong, Jasmine seemed a little scared, and maintained a posture of holding her hands in her chest, taking a few steps back in fear.


    She is also very serious and rigid in character. She is wearing a conservative but fitted summer school uniform, with smooth shoulders, delicate collarbone, and small waist wrapped in a thin dress. Only two fair arms are exposed outside and crossed on her chest like defense.


    I walked directly to her, and unconcealedly stroked my hand to her smooth waist, feeling the softness of the lines. Ah, so tight, it still has the same feel, and her figure has not changed during the summer vacation.


    "ah!"


    As I suddenly touched her, Jasmine clearly showed an uneasy look. She grumbled her teeth and pushed me with a weak force symbolically with her fingertips.


    "You...wait a moment...this is the classroom, don''t touch it casually."


    "Oh, we are not couples, it''s nothing, and everyone is very accustomed to it."


    I secretly glanced at the classmates who came to report and found that several people did show envy at me. I suddenly became even more excited. I walked around Jasmine with one hand and stroked her long black hair that was spread out. After enjoying the smooth black hair, I put my mouth closer to her ears.


    "If this place doesn''t work, I can find a place where no one is merciful."


    "Then...then it''s better to change the place..."


    Jasmine turned her head, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were watery, and tears of shame seemed to seep out of the corners of her eyes. She whispered after she showed a struggle expression unwillingly.


    Ah, if you don¡¯t use tough methods to her, you will arrogantly mock me, but as long as you threaten her with real swords and guns, Jasmine will indeed show the expression of a very cute woman.


    Deeply realizing this, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the south side of the teaching building, there are also walls that few people will pass by, covered by green low trees.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Our lips squeezed and sucked each other, making a sensational tsk sound.


    This is the place I chose occasionally for having an affair. In fact, I have done a lot of things to secretly hug and kiss after class with Jasmine.


    Although I can''t tell where to have a kiss, I think this is probably the spiritual pursuit of human beings.


    If you can''t touch Jasmine, you always feel that something will be missing.


    Now I have started an affair with Jasmine in a hidden corner of the school after two months of separation.


    He hugged her hard with his arms, and then tangled her with his tongue like a disgusting pervert.


    "Woo... don''t reach in... disgusting..."

 Chapter 1419

    She frowned and closed her eyes as if she was invisible, but she still complained in a vague voice.


    Oh my, Jasmine turned out to be the same as it was at the beginning.


    I thought that at the end of the summer camp, she took the initiative to kiss me and accepted what I meant.


    But I don''t care much.


    "Marl, isn''t it a familiar feeling?"


    Pressing her against the wall, I showed her frivolous expression that was the same as a hooligan.


    She gasped for a while, stroked her hair that had been messed up due to her messy movements, then lowered her head and her body trembled a little.


    "I, I really misread you..."


    Her straight and slender legs were slightly slanted inside, posing at a refreshing angle.


    The pure and charming face was hidden under the black hair, but I noticed that her bearded teeth were biting tightly at her lower lip.


    A magical feeling emerged in my heart.


    What does she mean? Has she seen it as a matter of me?


    I was a little confused, but I left this doubt again, because Jasmine raised her head, and her stubborn face was filled with dazzling hostility towards me.


    "You are indeed a trash. One day you will die in the social and physiological sense!"


    My girlfriend spoke ill of me without hesitation, and it was a very cruel curse.


    Ah, since I have taken advantage of my body, it would be nice to let her take advantage of her mouth.


    I smiled, but thought of something again.


    "Well, I have a gift for you."


    "What did you say... Woo..."


    Before Jasmine could react, I had kissed her again.


    And the momentum she had finally accumulated had disappeared.


    Not only that, I also stroked her body very eroticly and leaned my hands under my skirt.


    Maybe she was used to my playing, she just pushed her legs half-pushed and half-clenched, but couldn''t resist me.


    Then, I installed my own gift¡­shakingegg


    "Huh."


    After splitting his mouth, Jasmine wiped away the silk thread that was communicating between our lips in panic, and then covered the bottom of her skirt in surprise.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, it''s just a gift."


    I showed off the remote control in my hand.


    An incredible expression appeared on Jasmine''s face.

 Chapter 1420

    "Do you want to use this on me in school? Do you still have humanity?"


    "Because it''s human, it''s sexual."


    Facing the innocent expression I shamelessly turned my head and showed, Jasmine gasped, and her shoulders trembled violently.


    "You, you, you... you are definitely a scumbag, I won''t let you just do this...ah!"


    She suddenly arched her back, her face full of flushing.


    Because I tried shakingegg for a little while, I didn''t expect it to be so lethal to Jasmine.


    Jasmine, who originally wanted to curse me more, forced herself to stop the words on her lips, and instead tried to straighten her trembling legs, trying to keep calm.


    "You...you...you won''t have a good ending."


    She gasped, her eyes dissipated.


    But I just vented her because I had the advantage.


    "It doesn''t matter. Zi Yuan is asking me to go to the tennis court. Let''s go there together."


    "What? Now? Ah...you go slower!"


    Poor Jasmine was dragged toward the tennis court by me.


    When I arrived at the tennis court, what appeared here was an unexpectedly similar situation to what I remembered.


    There were many people gathered near the court surrounded by barbed wire. Everyone was almost curious about tennis or about tennis girls.


    The sound of a banging ball hitting from a distance. When I walked over, two people were fighting fiercely.


    And when I saw those two people, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    One of them was Zi Yuan who asked me to visit her before, but she is not wearing a school uniform that is inconvenient to move, but a sweet and **** tennis skirt. Under the skirt that can only cover half of her thighs, her fair skin with her jade legs is very eye-catching. Coupled with the energetic tennis shoes and invisible socks, she is simply a textbook-like tennis sweetheart.


    The person who fought with her was the minister of the tennis department that I had a little impression of before.


    She has healthy wheat-colored skin, clever and upturned eyes, and her thighs will show explosive muscles under the hem of the skirt, making people feel that her waist and legs are very good.


    Ahhh, why do I think of other aspects of my brain circuit recently? It¡¯s true that I lack venting!


    After suddenly realizing that my mind was getting hurried, I was slightly hit by myself and squatted on the ground in depression.


    "Hey...you...you can stop..."


    Standing next to me was Jasmine holding her body with her hands and pursing her lips tightly.


    Although her body did not tremble because she had adapted to the current situation at this moment, her forehead was sweating all the time, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito, as if someone would notice something was wrong if she could make a louder sound.


    I realized it, stood up again, and put my hand on her shoulder intimately.


    "Oh, sorry, my dear, aren''t we here to watch the fun of the tennis court?"


    "Woo...too close..."


    Jasmine''s shoulders trembled at this moment, and she made a low voice as if she could not bear it.


    And I was watching Shi Yuan''s performance with great enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1421

    This feeling...how can I say it, it''s like my dad looking at his daughter.


    "Drink!"


    With his outstanding skills and just enough roar, the minister flew out a golden arc in the air, ejected on the ground and quickly rotated with a mysterious trajectory.


    Zi Yuan, who had been holding her hands and slapping her nervously against each other, widened her eyes at this moment.


    Because the ball flew to the left hand side that she was not good at, her defense seemed to be stretched this time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    As a result, the ball flew out like this and missed Zi Yuan''s slap.


    After a whine, Ziyuan shrank her shoulders with some displeasure.


    But the people next to him applauded.


    "So amazing, it''s hard to tell the difference between the tennis minister."


    "I see they''ve been calling each other for a minute."


    Surrounded by people''s applause, Zi Yuan seemed to have woken up at this time. After protruding her head and thinking for a while, she showed a honest smile.


    "Sir Zi Yuan, you have a talent for playing tennis."


    Even the minister bypassed the net and hugged her shoulders intimately.


    "Ye? Is there any? I''ve actually just watched tennis games on TV and haven''t practiced it before."


    "Really? That''s even better. Your talent is really extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, the tennis minister became even more excited. She hugged Ziyuan like this, muttering as if she was afraid that she would run away:


    "But you must join our tennis department. What we lack is talents like you."


    Looking at this very youthful scene, I touched my nose at a loss.


    Ah, I don¡¯t know if I should come on stage and say hello. Although Ziyuan asked me to come and see her at first, she no longer lacked applause.


    But at this moment, Zi Yuan was the first to discover me.


    "A Yu!"


    She called me anxiously, then put the beat aside and walked towards me with a smile.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Did you see it? That... Although I lost, I also played with my style."


    "Well, you''re very good."


    My mind was once again filled with her youthful braids and sweaty face when playing basketball. I was surprised to feel a little distressed, so I squeezed out a smile to comfort her.


    It seemed that even this level of answer could satisfy her. Zi Yuan seemed to have received great satisfaction, and she smiled and turned her head.


    But when she looked at Jasmine standing next to me, who was implicitly clamping her legs for some reason, she pouted in anger like explosives that had been lit with a fuse.


    "Marry, what do you mean? Because he is the lucky girlfriend character, he doesn''t say a word to me?"

 Chapter 1422

    ¡°¡­not that¡­woo¡­¡±


    Jasmine''s forehead was sweating all the time. When she was questioned by Zi Yuan, she bit her lips awkwardly, and turned her face as if she was patient.


    This forced appearance of calmness is regarded as a provocation of my girlfriend... although I think Zi Yuan is indeed overreacting.


    But she raised her eyebrows.


    "Or, do you find it funny about what I lost?"


    "I haven''t said that."


    Jasmine took a deep breath so as not to expose herself because she was besieged inside and outside.


    But her legs had already started to tremble, probably because her body began to collapse due to tension.


    Should I still be considered Jasmine if I can still show my calmness in this situation?


    My eyes kept alternating between the two, and my mood was a little complicated.


    Zi Yuan''s personality is still a bit spoiled, and Jasmine''s girlfriend''s identity inevitably gives her a sense of frustration, so she is even more aggressive in facing Jasmine. Although she helped me protect Jasmine''s kiss in the last battle royale game during the summer vacation, she was indeed just trying to fight side by side with me at that time.


    Now she has become that sensitive and fragile look again, and once she is treated with a cold attitude, she thinks she is looked down upon.


    So she stretched out her finger and pointed at Jasmine.


    "If you think you deserve it, you might as well fight with tennis!"


    "You, what did you say..."


    Jasmine''s eyebrows trembled, and her legs were unconsciously clamped tighter.


    The passers-by watching were also showing a very interesting expression.


    "What does these two girls have to do with that man?"


    "Look, this man is sandwiched in the middle, like a famous world painting."


    "It''s very good, the showdown between beautiful girls."


    I heard the whispering sounds of people, and I blushed because of shame.


    Ah, it''s quite embarrassing to be watched like a rare animal.


    Just when we were in chaos, the minister of the tennis department also came over, but she probably didn''t recognize me as a little character. She just wandered back and forth between Jasmine and me for a while, then asked:


    "Are you going to join the tennis club?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine was not interested in other things and was concentrating on dealing with the challenge I forced her. After being called up, her mind felt like she hadn''t turned around and hesitated.


    But I had a bold idea at this moment.


    "Ah, although we are not sure whether to join the tennis club, we plan to try the feel first."


    "What¡­"


    Regardless of Jasmine''s surprised expression, who was slightly shrinking her belly next to me, I pushed her out directly.

 Chapter 1423

    "Zi Yuan, since you plan to fight with Jasmine, I have no objection, so you can fight well."


    "Hehe, Ayu, since you said that, I will definitely expose Jasmine''s flashy mask in front of you~"


    After I said this, Zi Yuan''s emotions seemed to have been completely mobilized, and she waved her arms with great enthusiasm.


    And Jasmine stabbed me with her arm.


    "What are you thinking?!"


    Actually, I didn''t feel any pain after being beaten like this, because Jasmine''s body was so soft that she couldn''t use any force at all, so I just chuckled, then pushed Jasmine''s back, and pushed her forward, just like an ancient soldier ruthlessly showing his shield to the enemy for attacking.


    "So, my girlfriend wants to try tennis. Is there any tennis suit?"


    "Yeah. We have prepared tennis uniforms and rackets for those who want to experience it, and you can go to the locker room next to change your clothes."


    "Okay, then please~"


    I thanked with cheerful tone, and then pushed Jasmine over to change her clothes.


    The minister also added a little thoughtfully behind it:


    "There are different sizes of clothes in the cabinet. You can choose one by yourself, and you can also choose a good beat."


    "Okay thank you~"


    "You, are you an idiot? Let me play tennis now?!"


    At this moment, Jasmine''s anxious voice sounded in my ears again.


    The beautiful girl with gorgeous black hair around me could no longer maintain her cold attitude, but just walked barely with difficult steps. Although her shining black pupils still showed contemptuous eyes at me, her confidence was obviously very insufficient.


    Looking at her like this, I actually felt a sense of sadness from the bottom of my heart.


    "Tennis is so fun. This is a healthy and popular exercise. Can you play, right?"


    "It will be true, but I...why am I fighting now!?"


    Jasmine lowered her voice anxiously, then glanced carefully to the side, fearing that she would be recognized by an acquaintance, and then raised her to look up at me from a low place, with anger on her face.


    "What can''t be beaten?"


    "I...I''m not feeling well."


    "That''s it...but Zi Yuan looks like she wants to decide the outcome with you~"


    "That...what does that have to do with me..."


    Jasmine shrank her shoulders, looking unbearable, gritting her teeth at me.


    I narrowed my eyes and showed a little excitement about my demonic creativity.


    I really miss it, this feeling.


    "This way, you can play with her. If you win, I will consider letting you go free."


    "What?!"


    For a moment, Jasmine''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1424

    Another emotion appeared on her blush-filled face.


    Some were excited and a little unbelievable.


    "I''ll repeat it again. This is a big challenge. If you can beat Ziyuan in such an unfavorable situation, I will let you, who is so outstanding, be free. Maybe you will have the courage to confess to Sunflower after experiencing this storm."


    "!!"


    In an instant, I actually heard a thumping heartbeat.


    That was not my heartbeat, it was Jasmine''s heartbeat.


    I just threw a bait at her casually, and she, who has always been cold, took the bait very actively.


    As if she was having some beautiful dream, Jasmine''s mouth couldn''t help but raise, and her slightly narrowed eyes emitted a light of expectation.


    "He, confess with Sunflower or something..."


    She lowered her head nervously, her hands twisted together at some point, and her voice was very cute.


    I didn''t expect that just imagined that Jasmine would be so excited. I even wondered if she had a reversal of her sexual orientation during the adjustment process by me for so long... After all, I was playing with her at the beginning with the reason why "let her understand why straight-sexual love is more enjoyable."


    In short, it seems that in her eyes, Sunflower''s favorability is far better than mine.


    While we were secretly sighing, we had both walked to the door of the small locker room that was equipped with the tennis court.


    At Jasmine, who was gasping faster and faster due to her excitement, I smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Oh my god, now is the time for you to play. If you win, I will let you go free. I will never ask you."


    "This is...you said."


    "Well...but you can''t take it out."


    "snort¡­"


    With one hand on the door of the locker room, Jasmine suddenly stopped trembling.


    Her attitude turned into a very firm and determined attitude. When she looked back at me, although her face was still flushed unnaturally, her eyes became much more firm.


    In an instant, I actually started to catch a stake in my heart.


    The reason for throwing this bait is of course that I am confident that in this very unfavorable situation, Jasmine will definitely not be able to beat Ziyuan, and the ending can only be a fool, but looking at her unyielding eyes, I was timid first.


    To put it simply, that look like the protagonist, and of course I am waiting for the villain to be defeated.


    But probably not.


    I muttered like this, watching Jasmine enter the locker room.


    On the other side of the tennis court, Zi Yuan had finished warming up and bathed in the onlookers'' salivating eyes. She also smiled generously, as if she was a model walking the catwalk.


    Ah, if you look at it like this, Zi Yuan is really dazzling.


    "Hehe~"


    It seemed that I noticed my eyes. Shi Yuan, who was wearing red and white strips, could make her **** look more three-dimensional, smiling at me, making a V gesture.


    When I was in the sight of God, the door behind opened.

 Chapter 1425

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine, who was facing me silently, changed into a sweatshirt with a very flexible elasticity provided by the tennis department, and the hem was a white tennis skirt. When she stepped out of the locker room with her sneakers, she unexpectedly adjusted her condition, and she could hardly see her struggle in a certain state.


    For a moment, I even thought she had taken it off.


    "Jasmine, come on."


    But I still said hypocritically.


    "snort."


    Holding the orange Walker racket in his hand, Jasmine glared at me hatefully.


    Looking at the resentful look, I realized that she was still tortured by a vague feeling, and I became much more proud.


    Hehehehe, there will be a good show later.


    As I was expecting, Jasmine slowly walked to the other side of the tennis court, spreading her legs and posing.


    The atmosphere became unknowingly imminently.


    "Marl, just show your embarrassment in defeat!"


    On the opposite side, Zi Yuan was shouting loudly, and she could hear her emotions were also a little intense.


    (She is really complicated toward Jasmine. Sometimes she seems to be fine, sometimes she is a little hostile...)


    I was worried about this in my heart and could only focus on the battle situation for the time being.


    What I care about now is whether Jasmine can beat Aster.


    To be fair, I think the girl who can win tennis under this current situation should not exist, after all, her body is being tortured.


    Originally, my plan was to make Jasmine, who was struggling in the abyss, look better when she saw hope and finally staged a scene of defeat, but seeing her resolute look, I became a little nervous.


    What should I do if I fail!


    As I was thinking about this, Jasmine''s chest swayed slightly, but there was no big fluctuation due to the tightness of the sweatshirt.


    She seemed to be adjusting her movements and breathing.


    In order to relieve the burden on the body, Jasmine spread her legs slightly and put on a somewhat professional position.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little shocked in my heart.


    Could it be that Jasmine is actually hidden in her? Then what should I do then! Do you want to go back on your word?


    Time no longer makes me think, because the game that is about to break out has finally begun.


    "Come on my move!!"


    Zi Yuan shouted loudly, then threw the ball high into the sky and waved it hard.


    The yellow tennis ball was like a bullet, and it quickly crossed the middle net without even an arc, ejected to the ground next to it and then quickly bounced up again.


    So fast!


    I was stunned when I saw it, but Jasmine''s reaction was also very quick.

 Chapter 1426

    Her hands and feet were completely tightened, and she moved her body and her arms returned with the smallest arc.


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    It can be seen that this blow is still very technical.


    And I can also see that if it were me, I would probably have to surrender the first ball.


    "Come again!"


    Ziyuan shouted very aggressively, and his ponytail swayed like a spiritual snake during exercise, making people feel refreshed.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The trajectory of the ball is changing rapidly, and the tennis match this round is getting more and more exciting, but the boys'' eyes are unknowingly turned aside, including me.


    "ah!"


    At first, Jasmine was able to fight back without saying a word, but soon, her face, which had finally recovered from calmness, turned red again, and was filled with sweat a little sensational.


    It can be seen that she is suffering from huge resistance and can no longer keep herself in a state of ease.


    What''s worse is that her **** kept beating as she ran, and her skirt naturally floated up. Fortunately, this was a trouser skirt. The safety pants underneath protected the important mysterious area of the girl, which also made me feel relieved as my boyfriend. After all, my girlfriend was exposed publicly. Although I was very excited to think about it, I would also lose my face because of it.


    "ah!"


    After Shi Yuan scored a straight ball again, Jasmine planned to rush over and fight back, but she seemed to be tripped. She suddenly slipped and fell to the ground in Orz''s posture.


    "Ye? What''s going on?"


    "Did you fall?"


    "But no one tripped her. Was it because it fell flat?"


    The crowd was intermittently confused, but the tennis minister, as the referee, just announced the "15-0" in accordance with the rules.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Jasmine supported the ground with her hands, her soft **** was trembling slightly, and her beautiful black hair tilted to the ground like a waterfall. In addition, her face seemed to be dripping with honey, which looked particularly pleasing.


    My girlfriend was clearly in a huge disadvantage and dilemma, and I was unexpectedly a little happy.


    It seems that Jasmine is not a monster either, at least she can be defeated by external objects... No, I actually defeated her long ago, right?


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you just now?"


    After sarcastically fiddling with the hair stuck to sweaty cheeks, Zi Yuan proudly waved her lash at Jasmine.


    His eyes narrowed weakly, and Jasmine stood up from the ground without saying a word and posed.


    "Haha, that''s right. Let me beat you to the point of being incomplete!"


    Bang!


    The next round begins.


    This is a very exciting offensive and defensive battle.

 Chapter 1427

    The girls all fully exuded their skills and will on the court, and their beautiful figure attracted the attention of countless people.


    But Jasmine, who was buried in the seeds of failure, was still getting more and more exhausted.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    After losing Ziyuan''s serve, she came to Jasmine''s serve. She was already breathing and her hand holding the ball was a little weak.


    And I particularly noticed that because of sweating, her sweatshirt was soaked and showed a transparent texture. The fabric stuck to her body like a tight transparent suit, and the black underwear also vaguely revealed the outline.


    Ah, Jasmine''s whole body has been soaked because of sweat.


    Realizing this reality, I swallowed suddenly.


    I''m a demon... No, I''m an angel, because I inspired a **** side like Jasmine...


    Bang! !


    Jasmine kicked off.


    But obviously, she is already at the end of her strength. Not only did her steps become empty, but her eyes gradually dissipated and her lips opened and closed slightly. I even doubted that she could have been able to survive until now by silently chanting "Sunflower" in her mouth.


    "Hey!"


    And Zi Yuan hit her back with her vitality as always.


    Everyone has noticed this fact, and many people have already regretted Jasmine.


    "Ah, that girl is actually very strong, but she looks very weak."


    "Yes, maybe more exercise will be a good material."


    I almost burst into laughter when I heard these unfounded words.


    That''s not the case. In fact, the reason is...hehe, you can''t laugh.


    "ah¡­"


    Suddenly, when Jasmine was trying to take the next ball, her steps staggered again, and she fell directly to the ground, and her beat also flew several meters away.


    The crowd started to stir again.


    And I also changed my face a little.


    Jasmine seemed to have no strength at all. She sat on the ground weakly, her legs overlapping, her hands wrapped around her chest, and she kept gasping for breath. The trembling shoulders made people feel a little distressed when they looked at them. Maybe most people think she had some illness.


    When things might be exposed, I quickly squeezed out the crowd and forced the game to stop.


    Ah, I played with it and took it off...but I haven''t taken it off yet.


    I squeezed to Jasmine in a complicated mood. I looked around, then put my hand on her shoulder and said in a caring tone.


    "Ah, Jasmine, what''s wrong with you? Is it okay?"


    "You...you still have the face to say..."


    Jasmine squinted her eyes in pain, her voice intermittently with her breathing.


    "It seems you lost, it''s a pity."

 Chapter 1428

    "I...I haven''t..."


    "Enough."


    When she trembled and wanted to get the racket, I had already grabbed her hand a little tough, with the palm of her hand pressing against the back of her hand.


    Only then did I realize that her hands were really soft and warm as usual. Maybe she had been holding the racket tightly before, so it seemed a little stiff, but when I touched it, the slender knuckles seemed to be as soft as I expected.


    It''s so bad, Jasmine''s body is really unexpectedly fragile.


    Thinking about this, I directly wrapped my other hand over her tightly clamped legs and hugged her in a princess-hugging position.


    ¡°Oh~~¡±


    Under the sun, I felt my body and face were so hot. I didn¡¯t know if it was sunburned or was stabbed by everyone¡¯s surprised eyes.


    With apologetic expression, he turned his face to the words of holding the racket at a loss opposite the net. I explained, "Jasmine seems to be feeling uncomfortable, I''m afraid I''ll take her to the infirmary first." Then I hugged her and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Zi Yuan...you wait for me here, and I will come back to find you after I have handled it!"


    Even in such an emergency, I still told Zi Yuan who was standing there.


    "What... It''s rare that I want you to see me more active... Oh no, this is a coincidence! She must be pretending!"


    While listening to Zi Yuan complaining behind me, I also felt the resistance in my chest, because Jasmine was in my arms, showing a deep hatred on her face, constantly pushing me with her wrists.


    "You... don''t hug me... stay away from me... disgusting..."


    "Your body seems to be ineffective. Take you to the infirmary for some glucose."


    "Who do you think it''s the one that hurts it! Trash!"


    Jasmine swung her calves again, and her face turned red as if it was burning. Fortunately, she seemed to have no strength, so she could only be at my mercy like a little doll who could move but had no strength.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Okay, drink it well and you can replenish your energy."


    Because there was no one in the infirmary, I took a pack of glucose and poured it into Jasmine sitting on the bed. Although I took out the shakingegg, she seemed to show great dissatisfaction with it. Even when I forced the glucose to be filled with bone-black hatred in her eyes.


    "You... don''t pretend to be good... Wow, don''t be so fast... too many... ache cough cough...!!"


    It seemed that because I used too much force, Jasmine shook her head in panic and coughed that she had been choked.


    Seeing this, I pulled out the suction port of glucose injection.


    "I think you shouldn''t be too excited. Girls are such a fragile creature. Let''s add more sugar and protein~"


    "Stop talking...I...I''m not the kind of person you imagined!"


    Jasmine wiped the corner of her mouth, and she hung her eyes and glared at me like a cat that had been stepped on her tail.


    Ah, where is the familiar hostility. So Jasmine has never changed.


    After realizing this, I did not feel depressed or disappointed, but instead felt a wonderful sense of happiness.


    "Haha, I didn''t imagine you, a person who likes the same-sex friend, and then stuffs her clothes on her face and sniffs hard, as a dirty person."

 Chapter 1429

    Upon hearing what I said, Jasmine widened her eyes and then looked away in panic.


    "What exactly are you going to do? Can you not mention that?"


    Looking at her softened attitude, I sat on the chair and then held my chin a little relaxedly and gently leaned my face closer to her.


    "By the way, Sunflower? I haven''t seen her for several days."


    "She reported in the afternoon because she still had to work in the maid''s shop in the morning."


    Although Jasmine looked at me in disgust, she seemed to realize that even if she could not change the status quo or erase me, she could only lie on the pillow without any worries, and then answer me in a lazy voice with her eyes closed.


    "Oh, that''s right. Have you ever stayed at Kuihua''s house these days?"


    "No, I just went shopping together during the day. After all, I''m not a child anymore."


    Jasmine pulled the quilt to the part of her nose, shrank her body and wriggled like a caterpillar, responding listlessly.


    And I clapped my hands:


    "Then the relationship is good. You can come to my house tonight. You can go to class together tomorrow."


    "What did you say!"


    Jasmine, who seemed to want to protect herself with a quilt before, suddenly lifted the quilt, straightened her waist and looked at me angrily.


    Although her charming big eyes can emit murderous light, I won''t die just like that.


    I smiled thorny when I spread my hands.


    "That''s pretty good. After all, we couple haven''t been together for a long time, and it''s as painful as parting in a different place~"


    "It''s not painful!"


    She bit her lips tightly, her face suddenly turned red with anger, but she looked like she didn''t dare to do it.


    "Well, I know it won''t be painful, because it will be comfortable."


    "ah¡­"


    Jasmine, who was attacked by me with dirty knowledge and memories, suddenly made a shy voice, and a shameful blush appeared on her charming pretty face, and then her hands began to wave in the air in a panic.


    "Caicai is not like this, right? How could it be comfortable?!"


    "Oh, why is this face very comfortable?"


    I quickly took out a photo of Jasmine with my lips raised and my eyes were broken.


    "don''t want!"


    The girlfriend sitting on the bed screamed, and then she rushed over.


    "Wow, it''s very dangerous!"


    I quickly put away my phone to prevent her from smashing my phone when she was excited.


    Finally, I added:


    "Even if you smash the phone and these information, it''s still in the cloud, so don''t act rashly."

 Chapter 1430

    "What if the cloud...the cloud...is leaked!"


    Jasmine''s face, trembling lips, became more and more panicked. Her beautiful ink pupils became very wet. Perhaps girls were just a creature that would cry when they were anxious.


    I explained my safety measures seriously for her.


    "Don''t worry about this, because I first turned the picture into a compressed package, and then set the 16-digit password of the compressed package, including upper and lower case letters, numbers, special symbols, and spaces, so don''t worry~"


    "You...you are definitely a demon."


    Jasmine''s face sank, and the clenched teeth could be seen in the gaps of her slightly opened lips.


    "Haha, so we just need to continue our current cooperative relationship. It''s okay if you are good or not. You think about it, I''m useless to you. Didn''t I help you test Kuihua''s sexual orientation during the summer vacation? After all, I knew she was a normal person, hahahaha~"


    "Woo... I didn''t want to bother her anyway... Just don''t let her know about the ugly me."


    Jasmine, who was ridiculed by me, seemed to have lost the strength to resist. She moved her eyes a little weakly, held her bent knees with her hands, and muttered to herself in despair.


    I always felt that it was wrong to hit her to this level, so I pretended to stroke her head.


    "It''s okay. As long as you have perseverance, you might be impressed by Sunflower one day."


    I don¡¯t even believe this. After all, it¡¯s so difficult to straighten a person who knows that his sexual orientation is wrong. It¡¯s even more difficult to bend a normal person. More importantly, Sunflower is so cute. If she really has Jasmine Lily, it would be a huge waste. It would be better to let her warm the bed with Jasmine for me...


    However, Jasmine''s face turned red as if some switch was turned on.


    "Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    As if she was thinking of a juvenile girl, she actually muttered to herself with anticipation.


    I felt speechless a little.


    It''s really easy to cheat. It seems that if I just need to use Sunflower as a killer, it''s too simple to play with Jasmine and her palm.


    Hehe, that''s good.


    As I smiled in my heart, I stroked Jasmine''s head.


    "Hehe, anyway, remember to come to my house tonight. Tomorrow is the day for formal classes. Come on."


    "What oil?"


    Jasmine blinked blankly, but vaguely realized that it was not a good thing, so she hugged her body vigilantly and moved her **** a little.


    I made an action that imitated the car to refuel.


    "You''ve seen a gas station? It''s just that the oil pipe is inserted into the fuel tank and injects oil that provides energy to the car."


    "You...what the **** are you saying this!"


    Jasmine understood what I meant, she was both ashamed and angry, and the anger in her beautiful ink pupils was about to ignite me.


    I just stood up from the chair and left with a laugh.


    "I''ll leave the next time to you and Kuihua. She''s going to come later anyway, right? I''ll wait for you at home tonight."


    Jasmine behind her didn''t say anything, but I could hear her helpless sound of sniffing.


    Ah, I am really guilty.

 Chapter 1431

    Although I have blamed myself so much, I can''t stop my instinctive happiness. This body is urging me to bully Jasmine more~


    I was happy to think about this, and I had played Jasmine thoroughly, and now I am happy to walk around first.


    The phone in my pocket vibrated for a moment. I thought it was Ziyuan, but when I took out my phone to take a look, it was news about Bai Ji.


    "Are you there? Stay here after the report, I''ll wait for you in the student council room."


    Seeing this text message, I frowned in displeasure.


    What are you doing? I''m very busy. If you want to say something, then of course I''m busy with all kinds of things that I can''t say.


    Thinking that since it was Bai Ji, I wouldn''t say anything nutritious in my mouth, I took back my phone and planned to pretend to be dead and do my own thing.


    If you want to say what you do first, of course, I went to see Zi Yuan to apologize. After all, I just threw her on the tennis court for the sake of her girlfriend. According to her personality, I am already furious no matter what happens now.


    After thinking about this, in order to show my positive attitude of admitting my mistakes, I would go to the tennis court to find her without using my mobile phone.


    As I walked past the infirmary, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps behind me.


    Looking back, it seems that she is a female classmate from our school. Because she is wearing a brand new white shirt and short skirt, and the tender and anxious expression on her face, I guess she is a freshman in the first year of high school.


    Although there was a feeling that her face looked good in an instant, because she passed by me like a gust of wind, I didn¡¯t have the chance to savor the girl¡¯s appearance. To be honest, I was still a little disappointed.


    The girl ran to about 5 meters ahead of me, which was the corner of this teaching building. She seemed to be preparing to take the stairs sideways, but because she was walking too fast, she collided with the two boys who were going down the stairs.


    "ah!"


    The girl screamed and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The schoolbag she carried behind her was also zipped open, and brand new textbooks inside were scattered all over the floor.


    The boys who were going down the stairs seemed to be a little scared because they were relatively big, but they didn''t look hurt.


    After witnessing everything, I was just watching the show with a mentality, thinking, "There are such old-fashioned collisions these days. Maybe it''s a choice of fate... Damn, my partner is not me anyway, that''s all."


    So I walked by three people coldly with my hands in my pocket, planning to go to the tennis court to find Ziyuan.


    Sure enough, the sound of several people meeting came from behind.


    "Hey, hey, hey, be careful!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooo, I''m sorry, because I''m in a hurry to go to the classroom to meet my new classmates..."


    Unlike the domineering male students, the girl was obviously hit hard, but she still apologized first, and she could be humble.


    (Probably because I am afraid of the other party''s fierce face.)


    I thought about it this way, but I didn''t intend to interfere in this kind of thing, because to be honest, I''m a little envious, because according to the plot I saw in the comics, the people here might deepen their relationship because of quarrels and finally become a couple. Don''t do it well to destroy other people''s love.


    At this moment, the voices of the two people were getting lighter and lighter.


    "Don''t find a reason, you hurt me, you will pay the money!"


    "Wooah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because I''m very poor... no, I don''t have money on me, so I''m afraid I can''t help you..."


    "Hey hey... Actually, it''s not necessary to solve it with money. After all, we high school students are not full of the smell of money... In short, you can go with us first..."


    "Ahhhh, although it''s my fault, please let me go, sorry!"

 Chapter 1432

    What is the situation!


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart.


    Why did the encounter between a young girl turn into a bully girl into a scoundrel? ? !


    Is it the only person who regards encountering things like chances as opportunities, or is the only person with a worldview like me?


    Although I was mixed with my heart, I still knew that I couldn''t sit still.


    When he turned around, one of the two boys had already grabbed the girl''s arm, looking unyielding, while the girl was curled up, looking very scared.


    In desperation, I could only walk over and talk to them politely.


    "Uh, although I''m a little embarrassed, maybe this has nothing to do with me, but please don''t bother her."


    Actually, I wanted to be more handsome and yelled directly, "Rogue, let go of her quickly", but because I noticed that the other party was not only crowded, but also had much physical fitness much better than me, so I could only take the gentle route in a bad mood.


    I interrupted my good deeds, and the man was shocked, but his eyes immediately became fierce.


    "Hey, which class of you are from, do you care about my business so arrogantly?"


    I only remembered this person after hearing that unruly tone.


    It seems to be one of the hooligans in our school. You should know that every school will have such idle existence, that is, bad students. The meaning of existence seems to be just to pass your own time and to highlight the seriousness of others.


    I would suffer a lot if I fight against such a tough character.


    But they don¡¯t seem to have an impression of me, but this is also a normal thing. Generally speaking, people in a grade will have a special impression of hooligans because they are the most swaggering existence. However, hooligans will not have an impression of ordinary students, even those with highlights in their academic performance.


    After thinking a little, I could only point to the stairs.


    "Is that person... your teacher?"


    "What?"


    They widened their eyes in surprise and turned their heads at the same time.


    There are quite a few people walking down the stairs, but there is no way to tell which one is a teacher, because everyone is a student who comes to report in school uniforms or casual clothes.


    "What are you talking about...hey, don''t run away!"


    When they turned around, they could no longer see me because I cleverly grabbed the girl''s wrist and ran out.


    Because we didn''t have any deep hatred with us, the other party seemed to shout dissatisfiedly and did not pursue us.


    We ran back to the flower bed near the infirmary with the girl, and we rested with our knees panting.


    It seems that my physical strength is really not lasting enough. I just ran through explosively and was exhausted.


    While wiping the sweat dripping from my chin, I sighed.


    "Ah, I finally got rid of them... But will the gangsters be blocked at the school gate and retaliate? Forget it, I guess there is no reflection on me..."


    After muttering for a while, I remembered that I was still holding the girl''s hand. I quickly let go of her hand first, and then asked her, who was also gasping for a little embarrassedly.


    "Hello, are you okay?"


    When I was talking to her, I noticed that because I got so close, I had the opportunity to look at her face carefully.

 Chapter 1433

    There are neat and thick bangs in front of the forehead, and the hair on both sides of the head is wrapped in a ball and tied with red ribbons, giving people the impression of a Chinese doll. Because her facial features are also of a more delicate type, I can only be amazed in my heart, "It''s really a little bit."


    And when she was talking to me, her disconnected mind seemed to have come back to her senses.


    "Wow!! Sorry, sorry! I''ve caused you trouble!"


    She blushed her hands behind her back, and kept bent down to me.


    This weird scene made me feel embarrassed unconsciously.


    What''s this? Although I did something similar to a hero saving beauty, I don''t have to be treated like a life-saving benefactor.


    "Uh...student, you should be careful when walking."


    "I know, I know, because Sydney''s recklessness will provoke the seniors over there. I know I''m wrong! I''m sorry, please help me help me!"


    That''s right, it''s called Sydney.


    But these days, there are actually girls who call themselves in their own names, which is really new.


    Facing the girl named Sydney, I nodded. Although I felt that there might be room for play, it was not the time, so I should go and find Shi Yuan first.


    "Your name is Sydney, so don''t always apologize. It''s not a big deal and you don''t need to always apologize..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After being reminded by me, Xueli''s expression was stunned, and then she stared at my face with her crystal clear eyes.


    Just when I thought she was a little unhappy when I said that she was a little unhappy, Xueli actually showed a somewhat fearful expression. Then she pouted and tried to hold back the tears of being scared. Tears were hidden in the corner of her eyes, and she began to cover her face and bow her head to me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "It''s enough."


    I could only hold her head helplessly to prevent her from bowing her head again, and continued to start an apology that I felt was boring.


    "Anyway, I have seen what happened just now. You are not wrong, and I don''t need you to apologize if I help you. That''s it."


    Although I thought this shy girl was cute at first, it turns out that this kind of girl full of despair could not increase my favorability, because even I was brought by her and was filled with gloomy mood.


    Obviously, she seemed to have no confidence in herself and was extremely afraid of being blamed. However, this soft attitude made people even more unhappy.


    "Woooo...Thank you senior..."


    "You still have to go to the class, right? I remember that in the first year of high school, I had to go to the gymnasium to meet for a school opening ceremony before noon."


    "Well, I just plan to go to the class as soon as possible... Oh! Now everyone must have lined up to go to the gym!"


    Sydney suddenly showed a blow-down expression, then looked dejected on all fours.


    Ah, it''s so depressed, I can''t stand it!


    In desperation, I could only point in the direction of the gymnasium.


    "Look, there are already classes queuing up one after another. Anyway, everyone doesn''t know each other''s first-year high school students, so you can find a class to join in first."


    "This, this is also a solution..."


    Sydney suddenly raised her head, and a glimmer of hope appeared in her expression like a lost little animal.

 Chapter 1434

    "That''s it, I still have something to do, goodbye."


    "Woo...that, senior, what''s your name?"


    As I turned my back and planned to leave, Sydney''s weak voice came from behind.


    And I also stopped.


    "Although I don''t think we will have any intersection, it doesn''t matter if I say it. My name is Takezawa Yu."


    "Ah, Takezawa Yu..."


    Amid Sydney''s unidentified murmuring, I hurried to the tennis court.


    Everyone here has gone empty, and it seems that the recruitment event has ended with the opening ceremony.


    But there was another person sitting on a chair next to the court. She was holding her arms angrily, as if sulking.


    As expected, she...as I said, she was waiting for me before she came back.


    Ahhh why my conscience hurts so much? I feel uneasy when my owner looks at the loyal dog waiting for him!


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    After I walked over, a happy expression appeared briefly on Zi Yuan''s face, but soon she didn''t say anything as if she had thought of something, but instead pouted and tilted her head awkwardly.


    Seeing the reality that she was cruelly ignored, I could only walk over with awkward touching my head.


    "That, you performed very well today."


    "Do you have the only one to say?"


    Zi Yuan crossed her legs angrily. She looked very dignified, who had changed back to the school uniform. Her white shirt fitted with her symmetrical female body, the ribbon on her chest added an elegant temperament, and her legs wearing stockings had very eye-catching lines.


    Although she is so cute and seductive, because we grew up together since we were young, I don¡¯t feel particularly vulgar... It should be.


    "Ah, sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s good that you know. So...Where is Jasmine?"


    She finally turned around and seemed to have simply forgiven me.


    Looking at her walking towards me and looking at her calm eyes, I could only lie with a wry smile.


    "Uh... because I think you are more important now, so I came to find you. Whether we are just having a casual walk at school in the afternoon or finding a shop to eat cake, it''s my compensation for you."


    "Wow, really?!"


    Hearing this, Zi Yuan suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and looked closer to me with a glittering look, and the slender ponytail behind her seemed to be about to rise to the sky.


    Although I felt very familiar with me, I felt a little embarrassed when I was suddenly approached so intimately.


    "Hahaha...that''s it."


    Actually, this is my plan.


    Because I had already booked to "wrestle" with Jasmine at night, I couldn''t be disturbed by Zi Yuan at that time. I could only consume my childhood sweetheart''s energy during the day so that she would not have the energy to interfere with my good things at night!


    At this time, Ziyuan''s mind did not become very clever as I wished. She just became happy honestly and then held my arm.

 Chapter 1435

    "Then, then, let''s go to the nearest coffee shop at the door. There are many shops nearby that I haven''t been to. You''ll accompany me one by one this semester!"


    "What? So much?"


    I always felt that I was going to be blown by her willfulness and my eyes turned dark, but I still smiled and nodded.


    "Then, that''s not bad."


    Afterwards, I will walk towards the school gate with Ziyuan having snacks together.


    When passing by the gymnasium, there were some noises coming from inside. Perhaps the students were whispering to each other enthusiastically at the opening ceremony.


    And among the sound, the loudest one was Bai Ji who was talking in the microphone.


    babble?


    Although I was a little surprised for a moment, thinking that the school leaders shouldn''t be the speech of the school leaders, but when I think that this time is probably the time for the leaders to finish their speech and give students the performance, it would be normal for Bai Ji to go on stage to talk a lot of things.


    Then I stopped thinking about this seemingly meaningless thing, and instead walked out of school with Zi Yuan and started a happy afternoon.


    In the afternoon, according to my expectations, Zi Yuan spent the time with me very satisfied. In the evening, we separated from each other. She joined the tennis department and said she would practice more, so she had to watch some tennis videos.


    After the afternoon with childhood sweethearts, I started to enjoy it at night...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Takezawa Yu, are you here?"


    "Uh...it''s Senior Sister Baiji, is there anything you have to do?"


    "It''s nothing... It''s weird! Class is going to be in tomorrow, don''t you feel any nervous?"


    "What are you talking about? Why should I feel nervous? The new semester has just begun, and the beginning exam will not have an impact on the follow-up... Unless you are going to make trouble again, it is stipulated that those who fail the beginning exam will force tutoring on Saturday... If it were you, maybe they would really do such a crazy thing... Just tell me what it is."


    "Hmph, what''s your attitude? Why do you speak quickly and illogically?"


    I don¡¯t know if women are born with a mysterious sixth sense, or if they can keenly feel people¡¯s emotions, but in short, she just thinks that something is wrong with mine.


    At this time, my heart almost jumped out.


    "Hahahaha, how is that possible? I''m so good. If there''s anything worth my absent-mindedness, you must have called me at 8 pm."


    "Hmph, there is a reason I called you. When I reported today, I had already sent you a text message asking you to stay and discuss things, and you didn''t stay either!"


    "No, no, I definitely didn''t mean it. I didn''t even read text messages at that time."


    At this moment, I was lying comfortably on the bed, holding my phone in one hand, and talking to Bai Ji leisurely.


    Anyway, that stupid woman won¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing, so I¡¯ll just be in a relaxed mood.


    By the way, the reason why I was criticized by her before was absent-minded and had no sense of logic was that I wasted too much effort when I was having a bed wrestling game with Jasmine, and in the end I had a feeling that my soul was about to be sucked out, so my mind was completely confused.


    But no matter what, Jasmine is better now than Succubus at that time, because Jasmine was too strong at that time and was already strong enough to be anti-human. However, this time she quickly defeated as usual, which still made me quite satisfied.


    rustle¡­


    While I was on the phone, the beautiful girl was showing her snow-white back on the other end of the bed, clasping her body tightly against the quilt.


    How to say it... This is just our daily bed scene. Afterwards, Jasmine was angry with me, and seemed to feel a blow and setback at herself. In short, she just kept her body in her back and sobbed alone - that was the beginning, and Jasmine has now turned into sulking, probably a daily protest against my behavior.

 Chapter 1436

    In short, although I couldn''t see her expression, her black hair spread on the bed and her soft lines were also very eye-catching. In addition, the angry white smoke seemed to be erupting from her head, so I felt more and more profitable.


    But now I don¡¯t need to care about Jasmine anymore. Just continue to pass Baiji, because according to my experience, Jasmine usually falls asleep after being angry alone for a period of time. After all, she consumes too much physical strength, and as a girl, she is still very easy to get sleepy.


    Thinking of this, I continued to talk to Bai Ji on the phone.


    "Where did we talk about just now?"


    "Where you say something...it doesn''t matter at all!"


    She suddenly raised her voice several times, almost causing my eardrum to be shaken.


    "Wow, what are you doing?"


    "Why can you be so calm? Do you know? From today on, I am Gao San!!"


    Bai Ji made such a loud statement in a gritting tone.


    And I was stunned for a moment.


    Then I burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, are you teasing me? After the start of school, you will be in the third year of high school and I will be in the second year of high school. Isn''t this a normal thing?"


    "I know, I felt so relaxed when I first entered the second year of high school, but it was different. The third year of high school means that it is very close to the college entrance examination. Think about it carefully, it''s only 10 months!"


    "Oh, it''s like being pregnant, pregnant for ten months and then giving birth to a baby named College Entrance Examination..."


    "Takezawa Yu, don''t sarcasticize me!"


    "Wooah, okay."


    When Bai Ji was criticized in a stern tone, I could only scratch my head and continue to deal with her.


    At the same time, my eyes turned to Jasmine and to the floor of my room.


    On the floor in front of the bed was Jasmine''s clothes and skirt that she had taken off before, while on a chair beside the bed was her schoolbag, and on the back of the chair were her stockings and underwear.


    How to say... Because I have booked her night, Jasmine has already prepared to spend the night. The reservation plan is to have a sleep at home today and then go to class together tomorrow.


    At this moment, she was naked all over and was lying quietly beside me when I was calling. Could it be that she was asleep?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but lower my voice.


    "So, you''re very nervous when you''re in the third year of high school, right? I know, what else do you have?"


    "Well, you know, senior high school means the college entrance examination!"


    "You are really verbose and are talking nonsense. Is it over?"


    "No, no, no, for the sake of installing air conditioners for the students in the school, you should also sympathize with the senior sister!"


    "Well¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ji actually gave up a great contribution she made as the student president.


    That''s right, that''s to let our school''s classrooms be air-conditioned. Although that thing is quite advertising-oriented, I always feel that there are more and more commercial routines in our college, but when I think that we have indeed benefited, I can''t blame anything.


    "Well, okay, then you can keep talking."

 Chapter 1437

    At this moment, I could only nod my head helplessly.


    "Well, although the college entrance examination is about to take the college entrance examination, I don''t think I am prepared at all. Although as the student president, I specially received freshmen and gave a speech as a senior high school representative at the entrance ceremony. In fact, I have no confidence in the college entrance examination!!"


    "Even if you say that... I can''t do anything about it. After all, I''m not a senior high school student yet, and I can''t feel that kind of mood..."


    "You don''t need to experience it, you just need to let you know how to solve this problem!"


    "Okay OK, you tell me."


    "That''s what we said before. Founding a provincial high school and then using this golden sign to sign a secret agreement with a prestigious university, so that I can bypass the college entrance examination and get into a good university."


    Bai Ji suddenly lowered his voice and said his plan mysteriously.


    And I was also a little moved by her path.


    Baiji and I are allies.


    Although we were enemies and caused a big storm for various reasons at the beginning (mainly because the other party was too arrogant), we have reached a reconciliation and are even allies. The reason is that the creation of key middle schools can bring us the benefits.


    Although my grades are very good, they are unstable, and Baiji''s grades are even more stable above the mediocre line, so neither of us is sufficiently sure in the face of the college entrance examination.


    At this moment, Bai Ji was still talking about his plan:


    "According to my information, the education department visiting the city''s major high schools will come to our school at the end of the year. Based on the comprehensive evaluation of their respective data, we will decide whether we can be promoted to provincial key middle schools. The results will be announced in early spring next year. As long as we enter provincial key middle schools at that time, I will hurry up and find a few middle-level universities to conduct secret agreements. Of course, it is also very beneficial for independent enrollment of public paths."


    "I understand, I understand, I just try every means to avoid the regular college entrance examination route, right?"


    "Don''t say it so badly, it makes us seem to be taking the back door. This is a path recognized by the Ministry of Education and the university itself. So I actually don''t have high requirements. As long as I can get a first-tier university as a guarantee, I''m very happy!"


    "Okay, so the most critical step is to create a good key middle school, right... uh."


    rustle¡­


    At this moment, Jasmine, who was curled up in the quilt, twisted her body for some reason, and her tender **** rubbed against me just right. The soft and warm touch made me scream.


    Too embarrassing...


    When I secretly looked at Jasmine and found that she did not look back, and just thought that she accidentally encountered it after falling asleep, Bai Ji spoke again.


    "What are you doing? It''s shocking."


    "Uh, hehe, nothing."


    "Tsk, it''s really inexplicable."


    Because the problem is indeed my side, I can only smile and continue to discuss key issues with her.


    "So, how to build a key middle school? What do we need to use to impress the audit team that will appear in the future?"


    "You''ve got the point~~ As the leader of the student union, this president is of course planning to properly use his organization to hold various activities in the school to improve the school''s software level."


    "Uh... Sorry, I don''t understand what you are talking about, so how to improve the software level."


    "Ahem, although I already have a few ideas, I think you, as someone who hinders my ban on love plan, should take responsibility and come up with ideas together!"


    "Haha, that''s what it means."


    In my heart, I gradually began to think about various things.

 Chapter 1438

    You should know that although Bai Ji is not very capable, she is very enthusiastic and has a good execution ability. So this year, she is indeed very hopeful that she and I will work together to engage in formalism in the school to please the people in the Education Department, and finally select key middle schools.


    If Bleigh graduates next year, the next student president may be a **** and doesn¡¯t care about honors or anything else. After all, what high school students care about most is their academic performance.


    After a while of analysis in my mind, I came to the conclusion that the last few months of this year are crucial, which is related to whether key middle schools can be successfully selected. If you pass the selection, you can cooperate with some universities and bypass the college entrance examination and take the special recruitment route. I''m simply a big deal!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "I will find a way for you. You can try it with me first. What''s your own idea?"


    "Okay, first of all, I think the whole school''s appearance and hygiene are fine, but this is just barely crossing the bottom line that is enough to compete with other schools for quotas. If we want to lead the track, we lack a lot."


    I was a little optimistic when I heard Bai Ji''s worried words.


    "Those broken things don''t matter. Why don''t we choose a time to discuss it..."


    "Have you finished talking, it''s so noisy."


    Just as I finished speaking, Jasmine suddenly twisted her body again, and then her body wrapped in a quilt slowly turned back, her fair and cute face full of unhappy expressions.


    Holding the phone, I was stunned for a moment.


    Ah, she didn''t fall asleep... No, no, I probably woke me up, after all, she showed the unhappy expression after being woken up.


    I smiled a sorry wry smile at Jasmine who was angry, and I continued to speak to Baiji:


    "Ahem, anyway, tomorrow is Monday, right? I can discuss it with you after school."


    "Hmph, that''s right...but, is there a woman''s voice over you?"


    Bai Ji changed his mind and suddenly became interested in the situation on my side.


    My heart skipped a beat in an instant.


    This person...whether he has such a quick ear? He is usually a fool.


    You know, I called Jasmine home today and committed the crime against the wind, because Zi Yuan had become a transfer student in my class. When I reported today, I was entangled with me. The two of us had a dinner. After that, I summoned Jasmine non-stop when I got home...


    What a compact schedule, and the dark gameplay under the light is actually like walking a tightrope! So you must not let such news reach Ziyuan''s ears.


    Thinking of this, I pretended to be calm and cleared my throat.


    "No, how is that possible? I''m alone at my own house."


    "That''s right, but don''t you have a girlfriend? Since you were ripped by me before, you still insisted on breaking up, it''s still very deep. In addition, Jasmine seems to have done something with you, so it''s normal for her to be in your house now, right?"


    What ah ah!


    Why can we judge the truth without any basis?


    I was a little nervous by Baiji''s inexplicable reasoning, so I quickly continued to lower my voice.


    "No, we are normal high school couples, we just help each other in learning."


    "Stop lying. The reason why Jasmine was so boarded by the succubus before was because she was not a virgin. Could it be that you didn''t do that?"


    "Well¡­"


    When she said this, I was speechless.

 Chapter 1439

    Damn it, because of the magical reason, Jasmine''s identity as a non-virgin was seen through by Bai Ji. It really made me very confused. Why are there any tools in the world that can distinguish virgins with non-medical means? Isn¡¯t this too cheating?


    "Anyway... this is not our agenda today! Isn''t it good to prepare to talk about the serious matter first!"


    At the critical moment, I could only use my own tactic of changing the topic, and Bai Ji took the bait obediently.


    "That''s right. Although I hate you very much, my own college entrance examination is more important."


    "Just you know..."


    After that, I talked a little bit about Bai Ji, mainly focusing on the next time the work meeting was held at the student union. Then I made an appointment that I would go directly to the student council room to discuss it tomorrow afternoon after school.


    "Okay, then bye..."


    "So hungry."


    Just when I felt a little impatient and was about to hang up the phone, Bai Ji suddenly said so blindly.


    "What the **** are you doing? You don''t need to look for me if you are hungry!"


    Because I felt too speechless about the other party''s logic, I couldn''t help but raise my tone.


    And Baiji continued to mutter to me:


    "You know, it''s very stressful to be a student president. There are so many people below that need to be in charge of me. I have to participate in the affairs in the school. The key is that I also run a maid cafe. It is inevitable that I can''t devote all my studies..."


    "That''s what you asked for, it''s obviously easier."


    "Stop talking. Since there is no one around you, why not come out and invite me to the hotpot restaurant that is open 24 hours a day!"


    I was speechless.


    What was going on with this person? He asked me to treat him in a roundabout way.


    Actually, if there was nothing special, I wouldn¡¯t be particularly disgusted. It would be very moisturizing to go out for a walk and have a hot pot, but Jasmine is right next to me, so I can¡¯t walk away.


    So I could only patiently get down and deal with Bai Ji.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. I still have something to do."


    "What, why..."


    "You will gain weight by eating at this time."


    "No problem, my physique won''t get fat even if I eat too much!"


    "Actually, it''s not that you can''t grow taller if you eat too much."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t curse you through the phone?"


    I swallowed in a gurgling voice when I heard the other party''s sudden cold sound.


    Although Bai Ji is a primary school student from the inside out and her voice is a bit soft, she is still a little threatening when she gets angry. Now we are allies with common goals, so it is better not to have internal conflicts.


    So after I cleared my throat, I began to forcibly bypass the sensitive topic of her height.


    "After that being said, although the review will be conducted at the end of the year and then the results will be released next spring, do you know who is coming here and what are the standards?"


    "You are stupid, the standards are very rigorous, including campus site selection, school conditions, school planning, teaching level, etc. There are too many. Anyway, the school must look brand new."

 Chapter 1440

    "It''s so ambiguous... Forget it, I''m dead."


    "Tsk, anyway, let''s think about it for me today how to make the school look like a key middle school."


    "I know, I know."


    Finally ended the call with Bai Ji, I leaned my head to the head of the bed and sighed heavily.


    Alas, some things are not as simple as I imagined. There are very few things that go smoothly, and even fewer people who obey me like Jasmine.


    It would be great if the people from the inspection team of the Education Department could catch me when they came to check, so that I could threaten the other party to give my school a higher score when they were scoring... Ah, before they even started serious actions, they began to think about these evil ways, what am I doing!


    I blamed myself for a little bit, and I was about to play with my phone for a while.


    But Jasmine, who was lying next to me before, suddenly sat up.


    "Why?"


    "I''m going home."


    Jasmine, who held her body, straightened her back and suddenly spoke like this.


    The long black hair was spread on the surface of her curved and enchanting naked back, and the smooth beautiful back as smooth as jade bones could be seen through her hair. Jasmine''s expression on her face looked at me with her back to me, looking a little cold. Although the blush that had been seen before on her cold face still appeared on her cold face, her emotions were extremely angry.


    For a moment, I was a little overwhelmed by her words.


    "What did you say? That... I agreed before that I could spend the night here just in the evening."


    Jasmine''s bright face showed an even more disgusting expression.


    "Yes, but I am also a considerate person. You can''t go out with Baiji for a delicious and spicy food because of me? If you let me go, you can go out and have a good meal, right? Isn''t this a joy for everyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Is this Jasmine''s considerate as a woman? Although it is actually nothing wrong... But why did I make me like a scumbag, and I went to have midnight snacks with other people without caring about my girlfriend afterwards...


    Ahhh, wait a moment! The premise is wrong!


    Although Jasmine and I are indeed boyfriend and girlfriend, it is just a superficial form. She hates me very much, and I am just obsessed with her body. If it weren''t for all kinds of chances, we wouldn''t have been to the same bed.


    Speaking of serious couples, maybe we are more like one-night stand friends... No, they are every night stand friends.


    But in short, I haven''t planned to let Jasmine go like this.


    If she was asked to go home now, let¡¯s not talk about whether her family would doubt it. It was obvious that my daughter had agreed to go to Kuihua¡¯s house for the night and why she suddenly came back again? I was a little disgusted with it.


    After all, Jasmine''s body is usually a little unwilling. As long as I finish it, her whole body will be numb and she can only curl up and endure the afterglow.


    So when Jasmine glared at me coldly and was about to get out of bed¡ª


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so anxious."


    I held her hard.


    Jasmine was caught off guard and was directly pulled down on the bed by me.


    Plop.

 Chapter 1441

    "ah!"


    After she let out a low sob, she lay on her back under me.


    Because in order not to let her run away so quickly, I directly straddled her.


    By the way, we are like Adam and Eve, who are now meeting honestly in the naked manner when they were just born.


    "You you you you...what are you doing!"


    Her black hair spread out like wings and spread under her body. After Jasmine came to her senses and found our bad posture, her face immediately turned red like tomatoes, and she panickedly scolded me in a soft and weak tone.


    Although her hands and feet were swinging violently, she was so powerless at this moment, but when I grabbed her wrist, she was completely unable to move.


    "Oh, haven''t you recovered now? You were able to hold a knife to kill me, but now you can''t even break free?"


    She and I looked at each other with vertical eyes, and when Jasmine''s face with panic expression was reflected in my eyes, I also said shameless words.


    Jasmine was indeed angry with me.


    "You... don''t go too far...what do you think I''m? Don''t think¡ªah!"


    Although her slender legs were swaying randomly in the air, she was too weak and just struggled for a while and gave up immediately.


    "Hahaha... don''t ask why?"


    When I looked at Jasmine jokingly, she just turned her face to the side in anger, her bright ink pupils were stained with a layer of mist, and her pretty cherry lips were breathing out with a fragrant air because of the force she took off.


    "It''s okay... I''ve been ruined by you anyway... I''m so dirty... it doesn''t matter."


    As if she turned her head in despair, Jasmine looked away and showed her last stubbornness with verbal protest.


    Guru¡­


    Looking at the beautiful girl who was trapped in self-giving and self-loathing, I swallowed.


    Jasmine has huge weaknesses.


    In addition to her occasionally falling into a soft and weak state, her sexual orientation is also very strange. After all, there are so few beautiful things like lily that appear in reality, so when I see her sniffing sunflower''s gymnastics suit, I am so shocked.


    With this, I turned Jasmine into my plaything, the type that can swing and lick at will. After eating her inside and out, Jasmine often made such remarks in front of me that she disliked her dirty body.


    Actually, this is not the case. After all, I know her body very well. Even if she is contaminated by me countless times, she can emit a natural fragrance the next day. Not only is her lower abdomen still flat and tight as always, her chest has also become larger and her body curves have become more obvious.


    Yes, the conclusion is that after dating me, Jasmine became more feminine.


    At this moment, I am confronting this woman who temporarily belongs to me... in the posture of being a man and a woman.


    "When are you going to press down!"


    Although Jasmine''s face was very red, she still made a stubborn sound, and her small and cute feet were also twisting restlessly.


    I endured the desire for the second battle against her like this.


    After all, if you vent too much today, we will both look very weak in class tomorrow, and then those who are interested will see something is wrong, especially Jasmine, walking with her belly covering her stomach will damage the image of the beautiful girl.


    "Ahem, anyway, it''s OK until you change your mind."


    "What?! Do you want a little face?"

 Chapter 1442

    "What kind of face do you want? I just follow human nature."


    "you¡­"


    Jasmine bit her lips again and twisted her wrist in vain, which made her whole body relax.


    "I got it, I won''t leave... Let me go, I''m going to sleep."


    "It''s only less than 9 o''clock. It''s too healthy to go to bed so early, right?"


    "Haha... I''ll feel disgusted with someone like you. In short, it''s better to fall asleep."


    She muttered dissatisfiedly, then her eyes kept wandering, and after meeting my eyes, she looked away as if she was electrocuted.


    Looking at Jasmine, it seemed like she felt disgusting even when she looked at me. I could only sigh and then continue to confirm to her:


    "I don''t want to consider how you feel. As long as we do our own obligations according to the agreement, I will keep the secret for you, and you are making my toys."


    "What...you are just falling to the ground and making excessive demands on me!"


    "But I have also promoted your relationship with Sunflower for you, right?"


    "That kind of thing...it doesn''t matter if you don''t need it...I just need to watch the sunflower."


    Every time, it''s like this.


    She obviously likes the other person very much, but Jasmine has no intention of conveying her love at all. Because she knew that in this society, homosexuality is still something that is no different from monsters and monsters, and both sides will be under certain pressure.


    She is really gentle. It is precisely because she gently doesn''t want to get Sunflower into her pervert that I took advantage of the situation.


    I stared at Jasmine''s frustrated face, leaned down gently, and kissed her hot face.


    "Ahhh!"


    When I suddenly kissed her, Jasmine screamed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong? I was so shocked?"


    "You, you are so embarrassed to say, what are you doing!"


    "We are couples, right? It''s nothing to kiss on the face. Haven''t we all kissed publicly?"


    "Idiot, you! At least I''ll prepare first!...No, it''s not like it''s okay next time! But you are really self-centered... you won''t consider other people''s feelings at all!"


    "It''s okay, it''s still early anyway, so it''s okay to take a bath and relax your body first, right?"


    "Hmph...what is the use of asking me for advice every time? Didn''t you decide it long ago?"


    I could only shrug speechlessly when I heard Jasmine''s spicy sarcasm.


    This woman is still very stubborn occasionally, and she can always occupy the moral peak...


    It would be better to have endured a lot of my perverted gameplay. I have been incontinent several times, and finally I was able to recover magically. She is too strong.


    Thinking of this, I gently pressed my finger to Jasmine''s lower abdomen, which was one of her fragile places.


    "Ye? Yiyeyah, what are you doing hahahahahaha!"


    Sure enough, this time she burst into laughter again, and even her body became trembling.

 Chapter 1443

    It''s so fun.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day is the day when school starts.


    Watch ~~~~~~~


    All morning, I was bathed in this mysterious sight.


    Because the sight was both warm and inexplicably thorny, my body was shocked and completely unable to feel at ease. As a result, I was very tired and tired, so I forced my back to straighten up all the time, making a look that I didn''t feel the sight because I was concentrating on listening to the class.


    And of course I know the source of sight.


    Just behind me, a burning heat source appeared.


    That''s Aster.


    Although I feel ashamed and incredible, this **** plot that I fell in love with by childhood sweethearts actually happened to me. Actually, I don¡¯t understand why Zi Yuan likes people like me. Is it because I am too handsome? This can only be one of the reasons... although I don''t really want to deny my handsomeness.


    So could it be that the quality of the boys in the village was too poor, which led to me being favored by Zi Yuan because of the fact that I stood out from the crowd? This is actually not realistic. After all, Zi Yuan went out to the city outside and saw a lot of worldly worlds. She wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with me just because of the hazy feeling she felt when she was young!


    After thinking about it, I actually still had no answer.


    If you want to ask me what I think about this phenomenon, of course I feel a little happy, but I am also worried about it.


    I like Zi Yuan very much, but I just like her childhood sweetheart who grew up together. Although she is very beautiful, I have inexplicably the feeling that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers.


    Ahhhhhh, where did I think of it!


    Class is in now, but I still shook my head desperately because I was wandering outside the sky.


    Takezawa Yu, you have to come back to your senses. Today is the first day of class. If there is no good beginning, you might have been so decadent later!


    While I was thinking about all kinds of things, Hyacinth, who was sitting next to me, suddenly felt a tremor all over.


    "Wooah~~"


    "Uh, Hyacinth, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh... nothing, I just feel a little cold for no reason. It''s so strange, hahaha, it''s obviously September..."


    When I heard this, my heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    But I still pretended to be fine and comforted Hyacinth.


    "It''s OK, maybe the window is opened and the cool breeze blows in."


    "Oh hehe... I''m talking about Takezawa Yu."


    It was clearly in class, but starting with the tremor of hyacinth, we inexplicably began to talk in class.


    While speaking, I still developed my instinct as a male and secretly looked at her thighs.


    Because Hyacinth is a good student with stable academic performance, she did not go to the inexplicable summer camp held by Baccarat with the unlucky me during the summer vacation, which led to me not seeing her for two months.


    It¡¯s not that I have any special thoughts about her, but boys usually have some thoughts about their pretty female deskmates, so I¡¯m more natural at this moment when chatting with her.


    Although it was September, the atmosphere of summer has not yet faded, so Hyacinth, wearing a short-sleeved school uniform, has two fair arms exposed outside, while its slim waist is wrapped in a thin dress, and its lines are also very happy. Because the hem of the pleated skirt was sitting, it was about 5 cm above the knee. The slightly fleshy thighs wrapped in black stockings made me feel relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1444

    Guru¡­


    I definitely didn''t look at the bowl and think about the pot.


    "By the way, Hyacinth, you didn''t go to that summer camp during the summer vacation."


    "Ye? That, I was actually a little lucky at the beginning. I didn''t have to be forced to go there, but I talked to my classmates in the past and heard that it was a tutoring in a resort hotel by the beach, and I could still play on weekends. I was so envious."


    After being slightly stunned, Hyacinth immediately showed a regretful expression and pouted without warning.


    This natural look made me feel so happy.


    "Hahaha, actually, I thought it was good when I went there, because there was a small island by the beach. I secretly took a boat with other people to the island and had a fun..."


    Next, we were talking in the classroom without any rules, completely ignoring the teacher who was in class.


    Originally, Hyacinth was a classmate who was very serious and should not talk to me during class, but it seemed that the summer vacation was still fun. Now she was also unexpectedly listening to me carefully, and her eyes were still shining in the end.


    "Wow, it''s great! Can you still build sand castles by the beach?"


    Looking at her slightly rustic braids, I was excitedly raising them into the sky, and I unexpectedly felt that she was more cute than usual.


    So I simply put my body slightly towards her, bent my arms lazily and leaned my head.


    "You haven''t even told me yet. My dear deskmate, what did you do during the summer vacation?"


    "Yeah? Me?"


    Hyacinth placed his hands on his thighs in a regular manner, and when she noticed the (pretending) innocent expression when she approached, her face also blushed slightly.


    Then she thought for a moment, fiddling with the fine hair on her forehead.


    "My summer vacation is pretty ordinary. I just go to cram school and go on a trip with my family."


    "Haha, that''s not very good."


    Watch ~~~~~~


    Just as I was immersed in the chat with Hyacinth and was flutteringly forgetting, a chill came from behind again.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    This is the most intense sight I felt today. That gaze almost turned into a substance and penetrated my back, otherwise I would not have felt it so strongly.


    For a moment, the corners of my mouth became unnaturally distorted.


    But looking at the hyacinth beside her, she still looked calm and didn''t seem to feel anything.


    It''s Ziyuan... it must be her looking at me...


    I thought so tremblingly, and then secretly looked back at the Aster sitting diagonally behind me.


    I saw my childhood sweetheart sitting behind, wearing the same school uniform as me, with a pretty and resentful bangs and ponytail. My cute oval face immediately smiled when I noticed my sight.


    What should I say, that smile is too bright! It''s like the kind of sunshine before the storm comes!


    But no matter what, Zi Yuan''s face is now full of "shining! Shining!", which makes me not even know where to start with complaining.


    So I could only smile and make a greeting gesture to her, and she also waved to me very actively.

 Chapter 1445

    Turning back, I sighed.


    I always feel that I was indeed warned by Zi Yuan just now.


    Actually, I have been mentally prepared for a long time. If Zi Yuan came here, she would not let me and other girls be flirting with each other... No, no, no, there is no flirting with each other, just ordinary communication between men and women.


    I quickly lowered my head and began to comfort myself in my heart.


    Ziyuan is different anymore. It¡¯s different from the personality of making a fuss when I was a child. I don¡¯t want to be so afraid.


    On the first day of school, I was so frightened.


    After school, I thought of my agreement with Bai Ji, so I barely lifted up my body and planned to go to the student council room.


    "A Yu~~"


    Ziyuan came over very actively.


    It was like a cat looking forward to being touched. She twisted her body and said with expectation:


    "Let''s go home together."


    "Wait a minute... are you planning to go back to my house!?"


    "Of course, after all, Ayu isn''t very good at cooking? Then it doesn''t matter if you cook for me, right? And I can pay with other things..."


    With his legs twisted and clamped, Zi Yuan teased me unconsciously with ambiguous words... No, this was already a blatant teasing.


    I have to say that as a woman, she is very charming, with a well-proportioned body and tight legs. She will shake her ponytail when she is happy...


    But when I go home with me, there will be a big crisis!


    You know, it is not dangerous to take Jasmine overnight at the beginning, but once Zi Yuan becomes my classmate, it will indeed cause many problems...


    Fortunately, I was able to move out the shield of Bletilla recently.


    "Sorry, Zi Yuan, I''m afraid it won''t work lately."


    "Ye? Why?"


    Her eyes widened, looking surprised.


    I can only explain against my conscience:


    "I started working in the Student Union. Because the Student Union is a key department to assist our school in establishing key middle schools, the recent plan is inseparable from me, so I can only stay after school~"


    "Ah, if it''s a person as good as Ayu, it would be reasonable. Then there''s nothing I can do about it, bye."


    Although he showed an unhappy expression in an instant, Zi Yuan had indeed grown a lot. She nodded in understanding, then waved to me, and slowly left reluctantly.


    Finally... I got it done.


    Actually, I may not stay in the student union for a long time. Anyway, today I just go to see the situation, and reaping profits is the result I most look forward to.


    Thinking of this, I looked at my phone.


    The phone was still vibrating just now, as if Baiji was urging me to pass, so I had to act quickly.


    Ten minutes later¡ª

 Chapter 1446

    As the afterglow of the setting sun came in from the window, I also sat next to Baiji.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the meeting room next to the student council room. Because the area of the office is obviously not enough to support this grand meeting, everyone started today''s main agenda in the conference room next door.


    Although the area here is not much larger than the next door, a rectangular table is swayed from the head of the room to the end, which is very solemn and dignified.


    Bai Ji sat at the end of the table for granted, and I moved a chair next to her. This is probably the first time that the person present saw a seat next to the throne of the student president, especially the person who was still a naive face. This level of surprise was probably no less than that of a foreigner who appeared when the king was dining, and he said swaggeringly, "Don''t mind adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    In short, many people present looked at this novel combination and became curious - mainly because they turned their eyes to me.


    Who is this person? Why can you sit next to that terrifying president?


    This is what everyone is thinking about in their hearts.


    I can guess just from their temptation but stopping. In this way, Baiji seems to be quite action-oriented and can also emit terrifying pressure. Maybe when I didn''t see it, I always showed myself to my subordinates with a respected image.


    "Ahem."


    When everyone involved in the meeting seemed to have arrived, Bai Ji cleared his throat this time, some bureaucrats put their hands on the table, picked up the cup next to him and took a sip of tea.


    "Since everyone from this special student union meeting has come, can we start, right?"


    After saying that, her neck was still twisting back hard and looking at the only person standing there.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Wen Xinlan seemed to have been distracted before, and it was not until now that she took a deep breath and showed a look of fear and fear.


    Then she paniced and started operating the remote control in her hand.


    A screen fell on the wall.


    This is a multimedia conference room, so Bletilla seems to be planning to discuss the topic with everyone in the form of ppt.


    That topic is undoubtedly about the creation of provincial key middle schools.


    "Okay, then as the host of this meeting, I will explain the general situation first. I have contacted you before and asked you to think about it, right? It is how to improve the software level of our school so that we can be closer to the standards of provincial key middle schools..."


    Bai Ji straightened his back and showed a serious and serious expression.


    At the same time, she paused and looked at Wen Xinlan.


    "Everyone''s ideas must be integrated at this meeting, because they will be screened later. Now, as long as you have any opinions, please raise them... By the way, the younger brother Takezawa Yu, who is sitting next to me, is now my special student union consultant."


    The people present made a commotion.


    Whether it was men or women, the expressions looked at me seemed a little strange.


    And I had to bathe in this embarrassment.


    In short, Bai Ji was indeed embarrassed when he spoke in front of a group of people. His arrogant tone made me very upset, and what is a special consultant? Is there no salary at all? On the contrary, that guy pestered me to treat me several times.


    Also, the biggest complaint shouldn¡¯t be that I am actually a consultant? Didn¡¯t she plan to let me be a vice president and then pass on the throne of the prestigious student president to me after she graduated from the college entrance examination? Although this may feel a bit concise, it is also very satisfying.

 Chapter 1447

    As my mind became complicated, Baiji had already slapped the table, indicating that the crowd that had become unknowingly hushed.


    "Okay, let me put forward any opinions. Any method that is conducive to building the image of the school and any method that gives people a good feeling is OK."


    Everyone looked at each other and someone raised his hand soon.


    "That...I have an idea."


    "Oh? Please tell me."


    The first person to raise his hand was a boy wearing glasses and seemed to be very well-educated. His short black hair was also trimmed very neatly. He was in a uniform and was very energetic, not like a nerd at all.


    After receiving Bai Ji''s approval, the man held his glasses and whispered.


    "President Baiji... First of all, I exerted my instinct as the director of the school''s photography department and immediately knew how to improve the soft power of our school."


    "Oh? What is that?"


    Baiji seemed to be intriguing, as if he hadn''t noticed that the hanging legs were already swaying back and forth playfully.


    And the answer she got was-


    "Because the school''s popularity is also a kind of comprehensive strength, as long as the photography department approves more budgets, allow the department to have new equipment, or organize long-distance photography activities, they can attract people with beautiful photos. As long as the beautiful photos spread out are recognized by the society, the name of Rencha Middle School will become increasingly bigger and bigger. At that time, people from the Education Department may be impatient to come over to take a look!"


    The man in glasses said it was very excited, and he had already reached the point of saliva flying.


    As a consultant, although I have not yet performed my functions in my mouth, I have already started to complain in my heart.


    Is this too selfish? It is new equipment and long-distance travel materials. To put it bluntly, if you go to a distant place to take photos, the only places you will notice are the only places you are photographed, right?


    But Baiji didn''t disappoint me too much, and his mind remained clear on such things.


    She stroked a bunch of hairs **** by rubber bands on her head, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Actually, there is nothing wrong with what you said. However, given the actual factors, I still think you need to make some changes to your proposal. First of all, the equipment is forgot. There is a saying that heavy swords have no edges, and grass and trees are swords, so the level of photography technology has nothing to do with the equipment."


    "Uh...what?"


    The man with glasses'' lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Baiji continued to talk.


    "After all, there are many popular pictures on the Internet that are not taken with advanced cameras, so even mobile phones are OK. You can organize the department staff to hold more photo activities."


    "Wow...but...who..."


    The man with glasses began to twist his fingers uneasyly, but he was still stuck halfway.


    It can be seen that he definitely wanted to complain about what Bai Ji, an outsider was talking nonsense.


    Actually, I know that the things photographed by mobile phones and SLRs are completely different. But Bai Ji became more and more excited as he spoke, and he looked very polite.


    "Yeah, there is also oh I think you can take photos, but whether it is the people or the scenery, it is enough to limit it to the school, so that the popular photos can attract people to our school."


    "But...if the equipment can''t keep up, the effect will..."


    "That, isn''t it enough to edit a picture? Do some post-production work, just like a movie~"


    ¡°We don¡¯t have such professional talents¡­¡±

 Chapter 1448

    "No problem, just search the beauty and beauty software online."


    "Uh...the president is right."


    Facing Bai Ji''s imposing but unquestionable appearance, the man in glasses opened his mouth wide and took a few breaths like a fish that was hypoxic. Finally, he could only nod his head with his teeth and nodded, and then fell softly on the table as if he had lost his strength.


    Wen Xinlan next to her has performed her role as a secretary.


    "Well...Plan 1. The photography department organization department members will carry out large-scale photography activities on campus and spread them to the Internet...to increase the school''s popularity."


    "Okay, so we have Plan 1, so is anyone going to go on?"


    Under the sharp gaze of Baiji, someone raised his hand again.


    This time I''m still a boy.


    He is a tall boy wearing a basketball uniform and a moxie dry head. His skin is deeper than that of ordinary people, as if because of his long-term exercise, his facial features are also very three-dimensional, and his raised arms are full of muscles.


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    "I think if it is soft power, it has nothing to do with the equipment, it is something more related to the soul and culture."


    "Yeah, this is right, I like it very much."


    "As the captain of the basketball team, I think we should increase everyone''s enthusiasm for sports, especially basketball."


    "Emm, that''s it, but high school students still focus on learning. Sports should be the business of the school''s sports specialists, right?"


    "No, President, you should know that when the leader promotes, the more he plays, the better. So I suggest holding a school-level non-professional basketball game, where each class is forced to form a team to compete in the league, and the winner can compete with our basketball team."


    "Ye? But you are a professional team. Even if you win the final victory, won''t you have no fight with you?"


    "This is the effect you want!"


    The basketball captain... Because I don''t know his name, just call him a macho man, he clapped his hands and said.


    "In fact, our team''s recent results are not ideal. We have suffered a great setback when competing in the high school league. We basically failed to reach the top 64, so we need to win to boost morale."


    Hey hey hey, this has nothing to do with key middle schools! ?


    I was stunned when I heard what this person said.


    And Baiji is obviously not satisfied enough.


    "Your team has been drowned in auditions in several games. Now, are you not enterprising and just thinking about slaughtering chickens in the amateur group?"


    "Uh...President, don''t use this statement, we are just at a low point for the time being..."


    The man''s face turned red, but as a sports student, his skin was indeed thick enough. He said in a messy way, "How can a sports person lose in matters?" and "There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts", which caused laughter in the conference room, and the space was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    Just when everyone smiled and I thought Bai Ji was going to scold this person¡ª


    "Okay, it''s accurate!"


    "What?"


    I almost squirted.


    Bai Ji nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1449

    "Not only do you have to play, but you also need to make a lot of publicity. During the finals, you must register an account on major online live broadcast platforms to attract everyone to watch our competition. This time, you will highlight the spirit of boys in our school to defeat the strong with the weak and overcome the strong with the soft, and the title will also be more attractive."


    Wen Xinlan next to her immediately nodded like pounding garlic, and at the same time she began to write and record with a serious look on her face.


    "Well, we will hold the class basketball league, the champions and the school team will play, and we will also need to broadcast online..."


    I always feel... the direction of this meeting is getting stranger.


    My eyes and eyebrows pounded wildly.


    How to say...this mood...


    It was like seeing a high-speed train being led to the abyss by Baiji, and I watched the train go forward but did nothing.


    No, no!


    I slapped the table and stood up directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I shouted so hard, determined to perform my duties as a consultant.


    "Oh? Do you have any suggestions for junior Zhu?"


    Bai Ji turned his head in surprise, as if he had never expected that I would speak.


    And I was pounding the table anxiously.


    "That... After all, we are in high schools, so it doesn''t matter if we hype up and become famous. It''s also very ethereal to let the people in the Education Department hear their fame. Why not focus on learning, right?"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the people below responded to me, which really surprised me.


    That was a girl with a somewhat lively temperament. She had been playing with her mobile phone before, but now it seems that she might just use her mobile phone to record it, because now she actually responded to me.


    Baiji looked at the two of us back and forth.


    "So, do you have any common suggestions?"


    "Well¡­"


    I was in trouble when she said this.


    After all, I can only give directions in the general direction. Once I am asked to give specific suggestions, I can easily become a despised keyboard warrior.


    But the girl was very calm. She just stroked her hair that was long enough to her waist calmly, and then explained it in a magnetic voice.


    "President, I think our school''s radio station is a window to send learning signals to students."


    "What is that?"


    "I mean, the current activities of the radio station are too monotonous. Every day, they only broadcast a little news and weather forecasts in the evening. Everyone in our department clearly has a beautiful voice but cannot express it. It''s too miserable, right? To put it bluntly, the radio room has become a place mainly used for playing English listening exercises."


    "Well... what you said makes sense."


    When Bai Ji agreed like this, I also started to think a little about it and tried to find a little memory of the school radio station in my mind. Sure enough, this is an organization with little presence. There are relaxation programs every day, but there are indeed no impressive deeds.


    And the person in charge of the radio station with a sweet voice lit up.

 Chapter 1450

    "So, let''s add programs to our radio station. You can start reading beautiful articles with the Literature Department, or you can start interviews with outstanding students."


    "Well, this is good."


    "But the implementation of this project is a bit hindered, that is, our sound card is too old and the sound will always be blurred occasionally. We hope to take this opportunity to exchange for a 10,000 yuan or slightly better one."


    "Well... As for the relaxation of radio broadcasts across the school, the sound card worth tens of thousands of yuan is OK, approval!"


    "Thank you~"


    When Baiji showed a savior expression, Wen Xinlan still began to record meticulously: "New program of the radio station...sound card..."


    And I beat him bored.


    Although I was saved by that senior sister, it was really boring. No one could listen to things like radio stations. It would be better to listen to music with headphones when I was free. No matter what program it was, it would not arouse my interest.


    Just when I thought this issue was about to pass.


    The long-haired senior sister with a beautiful voice looked at me.


    "Ah, Takezawa Yu, right? I think it''s rare that we are so destined to be so destined. We all put our ideas into the direction of learning. We must have an inexplicable fate."


    "Ye?Yeyi?"


    When she was chatting with her sweet voice, I showed a surprised expression, and my body, which was originally lazily lying on the table, began to straighten up.


    And she continued to smile and said:


    "And you seem to be someone that President Bai values very much. She usually doesn''t make people so close... So there shouldn''t be any unknown secret between you two, right?"


    puff! !


    What is this? Why did you say such a hot topic as soon as you got into the conversation? Could this girl actually have no emotional intelligence?


    Fortunately, I have a thick-skinned face. Although I don¡¯t know what to do, I still turn my attention to Baiji. After all, everyone here is her subordinate, so why do you know everyone?


    And Baiji really sighed faintly.


    "Fengxian, you might have fallen in love with this person..., right? He has a girlfriend, so you don''t have to treat me as a shield."


    What... I didn''t blush.


    I thought Baiji would become a little shy at this time.


    When I was a little disappointed, the senior sister named Fengxian lowered her head thoughtfully.


    "Oh, it turns out that junior Takezawa Yu already has a girlfriend, which is different from the goal of high school students to study hard..."


    "No!"


    Hearing this, I immediately protested.


    "First of all, our school no longer prohibits love. Secondly, I''m not bragging. My girlfriend and I have very good academic performance. The joint exam last semester was also close to the top 10 in the school!"


    "Wow, this is too awesome!"


    I originally thought that Senior Sister Fengxian would be a rigid person, but I didn''t expect that her mood would look good at this time. Then she shouted with glittering eyes, while holding her cheek with both hands, looking at me with a innocent face.


    "So, junior Takezawa Yu, can you help us join our radio station''s new program with your girlfriend and serve as the first guest?"

 Chapter 1451

    "babble?"


    "What?"


    Baiji and I made a surprised voice at the same time.


    Fengxian put on innocent expressions as a matter of course.


    "President Bai, you have approved a new program, right? In order to promote the students'' interest in learning, of course, people with excellent learning should be allowed to appear on the program. Moreover, because it is a new program, the listening rate is also very important. It must be good to use heavyweights like a top student couple as a gimmick, right?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Bai Ji''s silly personality made her not think deeply at this moment... No, probably because it was nothing to do with me, and I was the one who pushed it out, so she was happy to be idle.


    Then she patted my shoulder.


    "School Brother Zhu... My consultant, after protecting your love, you finally have the opportunity to show yourself with Jasmine."


    "This...this..."


    My eyes started to cramp.


    Did you actually make me appear on the radio program like this?


    Actually, I don¡¯t want to be high-profile. After all, my relationship with Jasmine is not a pure couple, it contains too many impurities, and those magazines are not safe and harmless. If they are caught by someone with a heart, it will make my position very dangerous.


    But no matter how upset I am, I don¡¯t seem to have any better solution, so I can only nod my head in a sigh.


    "I understand. I just went on the show, and it doesn''t take too much time, right?"


    "Yeah, I''ve decided. Please come here after class at noon tomorrow."


    "What? After class?!"


    My mouth widened slightly.


    This is too fast!


    As if I understand my complaints, Senior Sister Fengxian smiled:


    "No problem, because Master Zhu is someone President Bai trusts, and his grades are so good, he must have no problem with his brain. Then you just need to go up with your girlfriend and share your learning experience."


    "Uh...yeah."


    Actually, I don¡¯t like this kind of high-profile thing very much. After all, at the beginning, because of Jasmine¡¯s beauty and figure, there were many people who coveted her from the outside just because of her appearance. I have encountered trouble after we had a public relationship. If Jasmine is known to her first-year high school students on a radio show, the consequences...


    Alas? ? ?


    As I thought about it, I noticed something was wrong again.


    What am I struggling with? Why do you feel like hiding Jasmine? Obviously I just treated her as an easy-to-use toy... By the way, it''s safe. If Jasmine becomes famous, it''s not safe.


    I muttered like this, at least I could have suppressed the sense of incongruity that I felt in my heart for a moment.


    "Okay, then let''s start the next discussion..."


    Although the discussion behind is as unwieldy and chaotic as ever, I have no intention of thinking about that.


    (Tomorrow...will I go to school with Jasmine?)

 Chapter 1452

    Before I knew it, I had already lie on the table powerlessly. I thought about this incident over and over again, then stared at the dim sky outside, and recalled tomorrow''s events.


    In fact, this is just a small school-level broadcast, which is a small scene in a broad sense. Why am I a little excited?


    While thinking about this, a sudden pain came from my calf.


    ah!


    I almost screamed.


    This feeling... There is no doubt that I was kicked, and the person who would kick people so unscrupulously on such occasions is of course Bai Ji.


    I originally wanted to ask her angrily what she was doing, but Bai Ji next to her had already put on a serious expression and was making a summary of the meeting seriously.


    "Okay, the special meeting of the first student union finally ended successfully with everyone''s help. Everyone gave very constructive opinions. We have collected a total of 14 key pieces of information. I believe that with the help of these suggestions, our activities can be carried out in a burgeoning manner!"


    Smack sex! ! !


    Everyone seemed to be used to this kind of scene and started to applaud.


    And I also figured out the situation.


    Just now, Bai Ji was dissatisfied with me and I was distracted at the conference and didn¡¯t give her face.


    Well, I know, although the girls around me are all very demanding, Baiji also has his own unique temper. Although I can''t cure her, there is no need to conflict with her now.


    In the end, I could only applaud with the flow, then packed up and went home.


    After arriving at home, because of my instructions, Zi Yuan did not come to wait for me, and Jasmine would not take the initiative to deliver it to her, so today I returned to my solitary state.


    After making some simple dishes, I also relaxed and relaxed and lie down on the bed and started playing with my phone.


    After all, it was just beginning to school and there were no heavy learning tasks, so naturally I came as it was easy.


    After playing with my phone for a while, I thought I should say something to Jasmine. Although I think she shouldn''t have anything to do tomorrow at noon, and she can''t refuse me, I will be very troubled if there is something happening in the moment.


    So I sent a message to Jasmine directly.


    "Are you there?"


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She seemed to reply a little faster than before.


    I rubbed my chin a little, thinking about why Jasmine had such a change. You should know that Jasmine used to like to pretend to be dead and protested silently against me with all her strength, although I would blow it up with an ugly photo of herself...


    Well, this should be Jasmine''s new strategy to deal with me, from trying to escape to facing it bravely, and get rid of it early.


    Because the relationship between the other party and me was not as safe as I imagined, and it is still similar to walking a tightrope until now, so I carefully analyzed it so that I would not let myself get over.


    At the same time, I didn''t stop the movement at hand, and my fingertips moved quickly on the screen, typing out a line of words.


    "I have already made a reservation. Let''s go on the show tomorrow!"


    After sending a message and showing that the other party has read it¡ª


    A request for voice calls suddenly popped up on my phone screen.

 Chapter 1453

    Oh, did Jasmine actually call me?


    I was slightly surprised and then smiled treacherously.


    It seems that my amazing news made her anxious.


    However, the other party took the initiative to come to me, so naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    "Hey, Jasmine, good evening~"


    "What does the message you just sent mean?"


    As soon as he answered the phone, Jasmine asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s about today''s student union meeting. We decided to increase the richness of students'' lives, and at the same time, we were entertainingly urging them to study hard. So one of our projects was to add radio programs. People there seemed to have launched an interview, and we were the first guests."


    "I, I''ve never heard of this kind of thing."


    Jasmine gasped over there, and she said anxiously.


    Although I can''t see her, I can already imagine from my tone that her beautiful face became frown because of the inexplicable troublesome things.


    "Then you heard about it now?"


    "I''m not talking about this. The key is that I didn''t agree at all, right? Isn''t it too much for you to notify me of what program to go to?"


    Her words became more and more sharp, and she accused me of anger as if she was angrily scolding her enemy.


    Well, in fact, our relationship may also be like enemies or enemies.


    "It''s just a show, you don''t need to be too nervous, right? It''s probably only 20 minutes."


    "You... don''t you know how to reflect on your own faults?"


    Jasmine''s anger seemed to be getting to the next level. I even heard the phone opposite her tightly clamped and made a crackling sound... No, it should be an illusion. No matter what, Jasmine couldn''t crush her phone angrily.


    "Oh, I didn''t talk to myself before, but I was willing to do it?"


    "Ah...this..."


    Jasmine was speechless for a moment, and then she stammered and couldn''t speak.


    It was as if she was trying hard to endure something, she held it in for a long time before she whispered softly.


    "That...that''s just making mistakes...it''s all your fault...it''s absolutely impossible to change the facts of your crime."


    What... I also want to say that if Jasmine admitted that the previous thing was your love and my will, then I would have no legal burden. Anyway, I am still very dangerous, after all, I am stepping on the red line of the law...


    I felt the crisis a little about it, and I laughed dryly.


    "But that is also our agreement? If you give something to each other, you will be able to be at peace."


    "I know, I didn''t complain..."


    Jasmine''s momentum became weaker and weaker, and obviously she was also full of inferiority complex with her abnormal sexual fetish.


    It is precisely because we each have their own strengths that we can maintain a delicate balance.


    Realizing this fact, I relaxed a little more physically and mentally.

 Chapter 1454

    "Okay, then that''s it. Go to the radio station after school tomorrow."


    "I understand, then I''ll dress up tomorrow..."


    "You don''t have to go on TV, what are you dressing up?"


    "Ah! I, I missed my tongue!"


    Jasmine suddenly became very angry again, and then hung up the phone tough without waiting for me to say anything.


    Looking at the pattern of the call aborted on my phone, I smiled bitterly.


    Ah, it''s really troublesome. I always feel that the cute attitude she showed in an instant made me want to pity her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    But when I think of my heavy tasks, in order to help Baiji create the atmosphere of a key middle school, I sacrificed my lunch break tomorrow. I still don¡¯t know if there will be more trouble in the future. As expected, the first priority at the moment is to hurry up and take a break.


    the next day.


    At noon¡ª


    "Ayu, what did you say?"


    Zi Yuan widened her eyes, her whole body trembled as if she was about to burn, and her shoulders were also raised high, and her trembling appearance seemed like an earthquake in the place we were stepping on.


    And I stared at her angry look and could only smile bitterly and wave my hands.


    "That is to say, I can only ask you to solve the lunch yourself. I''m going to be on the show."


    "I haven''t heard of this!"


    "Didn''t you just hear about it now?"


    "It''s too late! You didn''t tell me in advance, did you?"


    Ziyuan picked up her arms and looked at me angrily.


    I could only lower my head.


    "Ah, sorry."


    "Really, I can be on this kind of show, right?"


    "No, because it is an interview that focuses on learning, the grades need to be reasonable."


    "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "No...it''s just that you just entered our high school and lacked transition."


    "Are you saying I was slow to learn?"


    "Ahhhh no!"


    I always feel that being asked by Zi Yuan''s death-provoking questioning brought me a feeling of sadness, so I could only hug my head and wail.


    Ziyuan then burst into laughter.


    "I got it. I was just kidding. How could a woman be a bride if she is so unreasonable?"

 Chapter 1455

    "Hahaha...you''re right."


    Although I want to ask who bride you are planning to be? After all, I have a girlfriend, so it must not be me, but if I really say this, it will cause a dispute again, so I can only agree with her at the moment.


    Ziyuan''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked towards the corridor.


    Her mind seemed to have gone somewhere else, because the rotation of her eyes just now can be explained as "absentminded" from a psychological point of view


    "Ayu, I''ll go too."


    She murmured.


    "What?"


    "I just want to see what you recorded in the past, can''t you?"


    "Ah, it''s no problem, but I''ve said it. Senior Fengxian from the radio station has already told me, and it''s mainly just about discussing learning."


    "It doesn''t matter what you discuss, I''ll just watch the fun."


    Ziyuan pouted and began to make a fuss stubbornly, and I could only nod.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    "Okay!"


    Anyway, the situation is that Jasmine and I will start the interview with Fengxian on the radio station, and Zi Yuan will just watch it outside.


    ¡ô


    "Then, the show will start in one minute."


    "OK."


    I sat in the radio room, making a table with Jasmine staring at me, while Senior Fengxian was sitting on the other side, confirming to us with great interest.


    When I first came here, I sighed in my heart, "It turns out that the radio station is here." Because this is an annex to the teaching building near the school gate, although I saw this part of the windows every day when I entered the school, I never thought about what it was, and I could not imagine it was a radio station.


    At this moment, in one side of the narrow and soundproof radio station room, there is a campus scenery with a good view, and on the other side is a large transparent glass and a soundproof door. Although you can see the corridor, because the soundproofing effect is good, the sound inside and outside cannot be communicated. All I see is a solemn face standing outside staring at us.


    By the way, Kuihua also came with Jasmine. Judging from Jasmine''s reluctant expression, she couldn''t resist the other party just let him come together. Unlike Shi Yuan, who had a solemn expression, Kuihua seemed to show great interest in our appearance on the show. She was always pacing happily in the corridor, her mouth kept moving and saying something to Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan would occasionally nod and speak in response.


    Turning back to the broadcast room, I looked at the countdown digital screen on the wall, with 10 numbers left on it.


    In other words, the program is about to start in 10 seconds.


    Although for senior Fengxian who was sitting next to him with a calm look on his face, today''s program only gave the radio station more opportunities to play and exercise, people like me who have never been on the show still felt pressure on this.


    (I really hope I won''t be on the legal program in the future.)


    This ominous thought suddenly popped up in my mind, and I quickly shook my head.


    There was no sound at the headphones at this moment, but after the countdown ended, there was a slow music sound inside. This was a bit different from the music played regularly by the radio station at noon. It probably represents a new program.


    According to my calculations, there are no naps in the new semester. Everyone usually eats lunch in the school cafeteria and then returns to the classroom to start a lunch break, so there should be quite a lot of people listening to this program now.


    By the way, will Jasmine be nervous?


    Since we came here, we were arranged to do it by the eager senior Fengxian. The distance was about half a meter ambiguous, and we didn''t have time to speak, which was really embarrassing.

 Chapter 1456

    I secretly glanced at Jasmine, and saw her legs close together, and her hands were placed dignifiedly on a skirt on the side of her thighs. There was no emotional expression on her fair and exquisite face. If you insist on describing it, you would be calm as always.


    Well, this is really Jasmine in normal circumstances. Unlike the rich expressions of disgust when I was alone with me, Jasmine in public gives people a cold feeling. This mysterious feeling and outstanding appearance make her very popular.


    By the way, my mysterious veil was uncovered and ravaged again and again, and it was really sad for her.


    Thinking of those dirty things, I looked at her plump and strong breasts. Her **** wrapped in her close-fitting white shirt and school uniform were stretched straight up, and you could see that her underwear today was emerald green along the gaps of the buttons.


    If you move your eyes down, you can notice that the ku socks she is wearing are also very sexy. The thin material makes the color of the skin looming, and adds a tight and seductive atmosphere to her perfect leg curve.


    "Good noon, classmates. Today is a special program for broadcasting in the new semester..."


    Senior Fengxian has already started to preach with a magnetic voice, and she has not noticed our interaction.


    Because I peeked up and down Jasmine, she seemed to notice me because of the self-defense of the creature. Then a haze appeared on her beautiful face, clamping her legs as if her body was uncomfortable, and her hands turned from putting on her skirt to holding her chest.


    Actually, when I saw her nervous look, I wanted to get close to her and tease her, but since I was already in the live broadcast state, I couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous.


    And in more than ten seconds, Senior Fengxian seemed to have finished explaining the opening words.


    In short, it is introduced that there will be many new programs on the radio station this semester, which will bring you a more colorful experience. Noon is a student interview, and students with outstanding abilities are expected to be invited to the program every week.


    Ah, so nervous.


    Before I knew it, I felt a little cold in my hands and feet, probably a sign of nervousness.


    On the other hand, Jasmine seemed to be in similar condition as me, although she did not tremble significantly, and her ears were inexplicably red.


    The words of senior sister Fengxian and the audience were heard from her headphones, and her words finally began to mention me¡ª


    "So, let us welcome the guests of the first episode, Takezawa Yu and Jasmine, an outstanding student from the second year of high school!"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Takezawa Yu."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jasmine."


    Because Senior Fengxian winked at us, we quickly began to take over the conversation and introduced ourselves.


    Senior Fengxian seemed to be very satisfied with our reaction, and she continued to say leisurely to the audience:


    "I don''t know how many people are listening to this program now, but our interview has begun. First of all, I want to introduce the highlights of this issue to the students. First of all, our Rencha Middle School is an open and free high school. While promoting excellent students'' grades, it will not hinder everyone''s personal interactions. Therefore, the two guests who appeared today were also a couple in addition to achieving excellent results in the monthly exam last semester," he said.


    After saying this, in another room in charge of tuning, the person inside seemed to have added special effects to our conversation, similar to the laughter played under the drama performance, and there were also screams of exclamations in my headphones.


    But I want to exclaim the most.


    Isn¡¯t this a learning-oriented interview? This introduction seems to highlight the relationship between our couple!


    Although I wanted to question Fengxian Senior Sister, I was unable to broadcast it now, so I could only wait and see what I had changed.


    (Maybe we will start asking about our learning methods later, after all, this is the topic.)


    While I was thinking this, Senior Sister Fengxian had already poked her head over and asked with her eyes shining:


    "So, how did you meet two couples and academic masters?"


    ¡ª! !


    Something is wrong, it''s really wrong!

 Chapter 1457

    Why did you discuss this directly?


    Jasmine''s face, half a meter away from me, had changed. It was obviously because the day we met, she left Jasmine with tragic memories, so her expression now was rather pale than blushing.


    "Oh, Moli was shy and couldn''t speak anymore. So, can you reveal it to me?"


    Senior Sister Fengxian looked at the silent Jasmine and skipped her thoughtfully, pointing her finger directly at me.


    Depend on! Have I stepped into some trap?


    Although I had this idea in an instant, my reaction was still very fast.


    First of all, what I say in public must be beautiful words and positive energy. Otherwise, the show will be reported by the audience and protested, and it will be bad if the show itself is cut off. Bai Ji is angry and takes the blame again.


    "Haha, that''s because of learning."


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know Jasmine and I didn''t think I would have any interaction with her, but I accidentally found that she was also a classmate with excellent grades like me, so one day I asked her to chat with her and discuss learning issues together. I didn''t expect that we had a good conversation and became a couple like this."


    I started talking nonsense without changing my face. Jasmine, who was sitting opposite, opened her mouth slightly, with a look of "What are you talking nonsense?", and I just shook her in response.


    Senior Fengxian obviously felt that this response lacked a burst of points, so he turned to Jasmine.


    "So, as far as I know, you two are liberal arts students and science students. Why do students from different subjects come together to discuss and study?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Jasmine did not expect that she would be asked such a question when she came over, because what I said about her was also a study-related discussion, so she should be more surprised than me and not prepared for it.


    I saw my girlfriend''s face turned slightly red and her eyes were erratic. She thought for a while before she spoke in a low voice.


    "Although there are different subjects in liberal arts and science, Chinese, mathematics and English are common, so we mainly discuss this."


    ¡°So, why did it go from a discussion-learning relationship to a couple relationship?¡±


    puff.


    I almost squirted.


    In the big crisis, why did Senior Sister Fengxian ask such irrelevant words? Does this have anything to do with our topic? But it cannot be stopped, it will turn into a live broadcast accident.


    In desperation, I could only throw a look at Jasmine, "You just lie and don''t tell the truth anyway."


    I don¡¯t know if I have gotten it. Jasmine finally suppressed her panicked look, closed her hair, and replied in a steady tone:


    "Because a couple relationship allows me to communicate and learn more with him..."


    "Yeah, I found that both of them fell in love because of learning, but will the weight of learning be too much? Is such love really pure?"


    "Why?"


    Jasmine and I tilted our heads in surprise at the same time.


    And senior Fengxian just pointed at us with a smile.


    "The two of you are sitting a little bit far away in the live broadcast room, and they don''t look like couples at all."


    Isn''t this the seat you arranged for us?

 Chapter 1458

    I originally wanted to complain loudly, but then I thought about it and it would be better to make the live broadcast smoothly, so I cleared my throat and took over the conversation.


    "Haha, actually, our love is based on learning, so now our study and love are full. Since the host asked this question, I will answer it. First of all, to prevent everyone from interpreting our relationship too much, so that they can keep a distance. But if it is misunderstood that it is just for learning, it will be bad. As expected, it is better to sit together."


    As I said this, I moved the chair to sit next to Jasmine.


    "Hey hey hey?"


    My girlfriend''s face was surprised, and her cherry-colored pink lips separated because of surprise.


    After hesitating for a while, she turned to pursed her lips and looked disgusted.


    Seeing this, Senior Fengxian stopped asking about this, but finally started the study and discussion that should have started long ago.


    "So, as outstanding students, should we give students some learning advice?"


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    After laughing honestly, I suddenly felt a very familiar fragrance.


    Ah, that''s the scent of jasmine. Although I don''t know if it''s the natural fragrance or the perfume, her body is always so fragrant, as if an invisible hand is scratching my nose, which makes me feel distracted.


    Immediately, I began to explain my own experience.


    In fact, the learning method I mentioned is similar to the methods I can find online, it is just allocating time scientifically and doing more practice.


    After my speech, Jasmine was also invited to teach her experience.


    Unlike me who was perfunctory, Jasmine seemed to be very concerned about this kind of thing. She blinked intently, thinking while slowly talking about her learning experience.


    (Tsk, really, this is an entertainment program at all.)


    I was bored and supported my head with my arms and began to look at the table in a daze.


    Suddenly, I found out.


    Because my chair moved, it happened to be in the blind spot of the people outside and senior Fengxian''s sight, which means that nothing I did under the table would not be discovered.


    Thinking of this, my eyes turned to Jasmine''s thighs.


    Because she was talking about her learning experience seriously and forgot to beware of me, her slender and well-proportioned legs were actually overlapping unrestrainedly, and her round ankles controlled the exquisite and beautiful feet.


    Guru¡­


    This is...too exciting.


    Although Jasmine seems to have combat capabilities, her legs are very beautiful and have no muscles. Her thighs are emitting magic that makes it difficult to look away under the black silk as thin as a cicada wing.


    (This... is so exciting, I can''t stand it anymore.)


    Realizing this, I swallowed suddenly.


    Then my hand trembled and gently stroked Jasmine''s thigh from under the table.


    My girlfriend is unaware of this at this moment and is talking about studying seriously.


    "I think for geography learning, I need to remember the ocean currents and monsoon maps every day...ah!"


    "Student Jasmine, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1459

    Senior Fengxian tilted her head in confusion, as if she also wanted to learn from the answers of Jasmine, the top student.


    Jasmine continued to say without changing her face.


    "I... I just suddenly thought of a loophole, it should still be like this..."


    Then she continued to speak, just glanced at me inadvertently, and the resentment and anger were beyond words.


    Of course I wouldn''t care about being so silently blamed by her, but I just started to touch my girlfriend''s thighs happily.


    Her legs are really sexy, without a trace of fat, and there is a sense of backbone under the black silk. It is silky and cool when touched, making people unable to stop.


    Although there was no protest on the surface, Jasmine''s tone became a little ups and downs. Obviously, she could not maintain her complete calmness and could only cover up the wavering in this way.


    "And... well... I think... if you write something every day, it''s better to practice writing... Woo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Jasmine glared at me with some angrily. Her calm face was already full of flushing, and her hands, which were originally relaxed on the table, were clenched into fists, as if she was trying her best to endure something.


    I chuckled and finally withdrew my hand.


    It seems that Jasmine''s patience is still good, and she did not attack in front of Sunflower.


    I thought so and secretly looked outside the soundproof glass. Zi Yuan and Kuihua were watching us, but they probably didn''t find any clues, because the expressions of both of them were listening carefully to the radio played by the speakers outside.


    When I withdrew my hand, Jasmine hit me with annoyedly, which was why she could exhale her anger to the greatest extent.


    "Oh, it seems that both of them are big shots in learning. No wonder they have such impressive results."


    After saying this with a smile on his face, Senior Fengxian''s words changed again.


    "But I heard that the two of them had bad final exams last semester."


    "Well¡­"


    Jasmine and I once again changed from relaxed to solidification.


    "I found out from the age ranking that the two people''s grades were 50% last semester. Why is that? Is it related to falling in love?"


    "Uh hehe...hahaha, how is that possible? That was an accident."


    "But this is too coincidental, right? Did the two of them retreat at the same time?"


    "But even if only one person regresses, the statement will become ''It''s so coincidental why is it one of them regressing''."


    "Hahaha, Zhu is really smart. It seems that both of them have great experience and confidence in learning."


    ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡±


    Senior Fengxian''s eyes were still cunning, and then she looked at Zi Yuan and Kuihua outside meaningfully and continued.


    "So, what advice do you have for your classmates'' love?"


    Hey, hey, why did you get around this unimportant and dangerous topic again!


    "Uh, everyone should control the degree."


    I blurted out like this in panic.


    What welcoming was indeed the interesting and sharp words of senior sister Fengxian.

 Chapter 1460

    "What does Zhu mean? Is the love between you two an excessive love? Is it the kind of intense type?"


    "Ahhhh, that''s not!"


    "So how far have you progressed? Are there any physical contact?"


    "Uh uh uh, since it''s a couple, of course there is."


    "So can you show the intimate learning of the two people as couples on the spot?"


    "How do you show this..."


    "It''s just the same as you usually do, such as kissing and doing questions."


    "How is that possible!!"


    I protested loudly.


    Jasmine, on the other hand, bit her lips tightly and turned her head without saying a word.


    "Ye? But since you are a couple, you will always have different learning postures, right? You are more relaxed because you are together..."


    "There are some of this, such as sitting on my thigh when my girlfriend is tired."


    "What?"


    Jasmine straightened her back suddenly, staring at me with a sinister look.


    And I also found myself making a mistake.


    How could I tell such a secret? Although I did let Jasmine sit on my lap and learn something, she couldn''t learn at that time, and she was just gasping and getting angry.


    But what I said was like the splashed water I couldn''t get back, and it also attracted great interest from Senior Sister Fengxian.


    "Oh? Do you sit on your thigh and study? Can you really learn this way?"


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    The soundproof glass was knocked, and I looked over there tremblingly. What I saw was the angry face of Zi Yuan and the sunflower who tried hard to pull her back as if she was persuading her to calm down.


    Ahhhh, it''s going to be a mess! But you can only make mistakes.


    "Uh...it''s true. After all, it''s a couple, and you can still get along with them at will."


    "So can you perform your couple''s learning model in the live broadcast room?"


    "What?"


    My voice became a little hoarse.


    Senior Fengxian was in a higher mood and even explained seriously.


    "Because everyone will follow excellent people, maybe there will be couples like the two in the future? At that time, as pioneers, you will have compulsory education where everyone calls the so-called "degree"."


    "Uh, say, that''s right, then Jasmine-"


    "Wow!!"


    My girlfriend next to me screamed silently.

 Chapter 1461

    Because I had already reached my hand to her soft waist domineeringly, and directly took her into my arms and let her sit on my thighs.


    Bang!


    I always feel that the noise outside is getting louder and louder, and what I see in my eyes is indeed Ziyuan with an angry face.


    Although I feel sorry for her, there is nothing I can do, because I was brought into the other party''s rhythm without realizing it, so I can only do this.


    Thinking of this, I placed my hands on Jasmine''s waist to fix my body, and faced Senior Sister Fengxian with a confident expression.


    "So, this is the posture we do when we study."


    The senior sister was obviously surprised, and her magnetic voice also shook slightly.


    "Oh...oh hehe, it''s very good. It can be seen that it is a loving couple."


    "This...of course."


    I replied to her in words without confidence, and at the same time, in order to stabilize my heart, I could only hypnotize myself: we are really couples, we are really couples...


    It seemed as if to cheer myself up, I even increased my strength to hug Jasmine.


    As my hands were back and forth between her soft waist, an inexplicable pleasure immediately emerged in my heart.


    Ah, I haven''t played this kind of public play with Jasmine for a long time.


    While I was thinking a lot in my heart, Jasmine was obviously in a huge wave.


    Her perky little **** kept twisting restlessly. I **** her so many times. She still didn''t seem to realize that her subtle actions would cause me to "revenge" against her.


    "You... wait a moment... someone is watching here..."


    Molly trembled and murmured with shame and anger.


    It seemed that because the expression on her face was too shy, she didn''t turn her head, but I could feel her face was having a fever, because even her ears were red, and the red tide spread from her cheeks.


    Although she was protesting on her lips and body, her resistance was too small, even so small that she could ignore it, so I just giggled and then secretly said to her first.


    "We are couples, just set an example in front of everyone."


    "I haven''t heard of setting such an example before I come!"


    Jasmine twisted her body slightly like a deer trapped in shackles, and made a panting sound, which really made me feel that I was being tempted again.


    So I couldn''t help but sniff her hair hanging in front of my face.


    Ah, a faint fragrance can almost completely cover my body.


    Bang bang! !


    The soundproof glass windows swayed again as if they were blown by a typhoon.


    I also realized the bad situation.


    Although I felt that it was good to show my love with Jasmine just by mistake, at least letting my classmates know that she had a master and effectively prevented people who were ignorant from coming to cause trouble, I also encountered a crisis. Ziyuan''s eyes outside the door were blazing fire, as if she was about to break into the door. Fortunately, Kuihua held her body from behind and looked at me with a bitter smile.


    Ah, Kuihua can still have the energy to stretch out her fingers at me at this time, as if it means "come on".


    It''s really strange...Sunflower.

 Chapter 1462

    At this time, I thought of her somewhat overly generous part. Generally speaking, if a good friend has a boyfriend, he will give his best friend a sense of crisis. After all, there may be a feeling that his friend is snatched away, but Kuihua supports our love extremely. Could it be that she has a very good personality? If you think about it carefully, it is not impossible for the other party to be an angel-like sunflower.


    While I was thinking about it, Jasmine seemed to have finally used all her strength to resist, and her soft body leaned into my arms, and her weak legs gave up struggling.


    "I, I can''t..."


    Jasmine, who was blushing and complained to me in a faint voice, and could hear her heavy breathing.


    I felt guilty immediately.


    Fortunately, Senior Fengxian has noticed that although continuing to let us continue like this can make the show full of entertainment, it may also arouse the attention of Baiji, who is responsible for the discipline, and criticism of the school leaders, so she began to talk about it.


    "Ah, this is the learning posture of a couple. Because everyone can only listen to the sound, they may not understand it enough. I will explain it here. I just simply use the man''s fleshy thighs as a mat. This will relax the woman''s thighs and make it easier to concentrate. It is indeed a good method, but students cannot imitate it at will. It can only be tried by a top couple with excellent academic performance."


    She said it was right, and most people should not try it, otherwise it would be easy to get out of fire.


    Just like I''m now...


    Just holding Jasmine for a while, I felt an indescribable sense of chaos throbbing and rolling in my chest, making my strength grow stronger and stronger.


    Jasmine gave up her resistance just now and gave her body completely relaxed, so I could completely feel her body.


    Ah, Jasmine''s body is really light... She doesn''t feel stressed at all, and she is even incredibly fluttering.


    Just holding her, a sense of satisfaction and a stronger possessiveness will emerge in your heart.


    Guru¡­


    I swallowed.


    She just pushed one side of Jasmine''s hair away, so most of her fair neck was exposed to me - without any warning.


    Looking at my noble and smooth neck like a swan, my eyes became straight.


    Very... so exciting.


    This is my honest idea.


    I want to kiss her, although I can find time to make out with Jasmine secretly, now I want to kiss her, I, I...


    "Student Zhu!"


    However, the call of senior sister Fengxian brought me back to the real world.


    "Hey hey hey?"


    I raised my head in panic, then turned my face toward Jasmine''s body and looked directly at the other person.


    Senior Fengxian seemed to be shocked by seeing our amazing actions. Her attitude was not as easy as before. Instead, she was a little shy. Her eyes not only became squinoxious, but her sweet female anchor''s voice also showed a subtle out-of-tune.


    "Anyway, our first interview is over. Thank you for your participation!"


    "Yeah, thank you everyone for listening."


    I also quickly took over the conversation and tried my best to say goodbye to the audience in a full voice.


    drop.


    After the prompt sound was over, the midday radio program ended.

 Chapter 1463

    "Ah, it''s finally done."


    I always feel that this show is so terrifying. From the beginning, the happy program has become a minefield that allows me to take every step. Now it is finally liberated. I tilted my head forward and fell on Jasmine''s back.


    "Ahhhh...what are you doing!"


    Then my girlfriend reacted very much and gasped, and then began to twist her body again angrily. But she didn''t seem to have enough force, and in the end Jasmine could only speak softly in a half-blame and half-pleading tone.


    "You''ll let me down!"


    "Ah, OK."


    Only then did I realize that I was still holding Jasmine tightly on my thighs with some sensational movements. After being reminded by the other party, I let her go.


    She stepped onto the ground gently, and Jasmine''s steps were still a little soft and weak. She turned her face away with a red face and did not look at me. Then she supported the table next to her with one hand, and her symmetrical legs wrapped in black stockings were slightly weak to the side.


    We were in a magical silence.


    Perhaps it was because of my unruly actions that made Jasmine even more angry and shy. She didn''t even want to pay attention to me. The beautiful girl with gorgeous black hair was just blushing awkwardly at this moment, and she twisted her long hair hanging to her chest with her fingers back and forth as if she was trying to pass the time.


    "Ah, the two of you performed very well. The first episode of the show was so full of explosive points. I''m afraid our show won''t be popular in school!"


    Senior Fengxian seemed to have given full marks to the performance of the show, and at this moment, she had already stood up and clapped her hands.


    Damn, unscrupulous media!


    In fact, I was doubting halfway through the show. If this show was just talking about learning like a general study program, I am afraid that everyone in the school would regard it as noise. But now it mainly talks about the love issues that young girls in Sichun are most concerned about, which really made everyone very interested.


    I''m no longer able to complain to her.


    Although I was cheated once, I didn''t lose any meat, and I was able to take the opportunity to openly take advantage of Jasmine. It was not me who suffered the biggest loss...


    Thinking of this, I felt much better, and I turned to show a polite smile to her.


    "Well, in order to guide students to learn correctly, this is what I should do as a student. I hope my senior sister''s program will become popular."


    "Thank you, my junior."


    Senior Sister Fengxian thanked me again in a magnetic voice, and her smile was also a little charming, like a clean summer beach... But I never dared to underestimate this woman anymore. It turns out that she is such a sinister and scheming person!


    Bang!


    When I was about to say hello and leave, the door of the radio station was already opened.


    "Ayu! What the **** are you doing!"


    Zi Yuan walked in angrily, her eyes raised high, full of powerful momentum, as if she was going to kill someone.


    I quickly waved my hands and showed a panic expression.


    "Ahhhh, I''m just on the show, right?"


    "Why did you hold her to your lap last show?"


    "For the performance of the show."


    "Hmph, you really know how to say that you are bullying me as single?"


    Ziyuan bulged her cheeks, and her eyes flashed like tears.

 Chapter 1464

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Zi Yuan looked like she was about to cry.


    In desperation, I could only put my hands on her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, the excellent Zi Yuan will definitely be able to get out of singleness quickly."


    She just wiped the corners of her eyes and kept silent and didn''t say anything, as if she would choke up as soon as she opened her mouth.


    And all this was seen by Senior Sister Fengxian.


    To be honest, our drama just now was both clumsy and old-fashioned, and had no innovation at all, but this love triangle plot inspired her enthusiasm.


    As our atmosphere was in awkwardly silence, Senior Sister Fengxian penetrated into our conversation.


    "Ah, who is this classmate?"


    "My name is Zi Yuan, I am Ayu''s childhood sweetheart and classmate."


    He looked miserable just now, but once he was talked about it, Zi Yuan suddenly raised her head and declared in a serious tone. When talking about childhood sweethearts, she also added accent, probably because she wanted to highlight her unique position... But to be honest, I really can''t disclose this relationship.


    "Ah, it''s true..."


    Senior Fengxian''s eyes turned weirdly, and I immediately realized that she was going to sacrifice me again...


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, it''s better to have Takezawa Yu and Shi Yuan as guests for the second episode of the show next week."


    "Haaaa!"


    I screamed.


    Let me go, is this the rhythm of pushing me into the fire pit again and again? And it is publicly executed and inhumane.


    Ziyuan''s lips moved. Looking at her raised eyebrows, I guess she was happy to agree, so I pulled her hand and dragged it out before that.


    "Sorry, I don''t plan to enter any entertainment industry. Just come up with this kind of image similar to a public figure once!"


    "Oh my god, it''s a pity."


    It seemed as if I knew that I had decided to leave, and Senior Sister Fengxian didn''t say anything, but just shook her head with a pity.


    While I was dragging Jasmine, Kuihua also stepped into the radio room lightly. She walked to Jasmine, who was still supporting the table, and supported her with a worried look on her face.


    "Marly, are you okay?"


    "I have no problem. Sunflower, you don''t need to support me, you are not a patient."


    "But you seem a little dizzy."


    "Ah...I, I''m just on the show for the first time so I''m just a little nervous."


    Jasmine obviously casts a complaining look at me, but it is not convenient to do it publicly, so she can only pout and show a proud expression.


    And the sunflower looked at us meaningfully.


    "Student Zhu, as a girlfriend, Jasmine has sacrificed herself and has made a fuss with you on the radio show. Should you reward her well?"


    "Oh, don''t want sunflower!"


    The word reward is a proper noun between the two of us. When I heard Sunflower say that, Jasmine covered her mouth in shock and then glared at me angrily.

 Chapter 1465

    "Anyway...I''m back."


    Just as she was planning to drag the sunflower back to the class, my heart moved and I spoke:


    "Since we''re all gathered together, let''s have a dinner in the evening."


    "babble¡­"


    Jasmine stopped and looked at me with a look of surprise.


    Sunflower also broke free from Jasmine''s hands that had not been very hard, and she narrowed her eyes and shouted.


    "Wow, is the wealthy classmate Zhu going to treat him again? It''s great~ But I''m going to get fat again."


    In fact, she is not very fat either. For some parts, she is just plump, but that is not fat either. It is nothing more than breast enhancement that is disproportionate to the petite body. She always stretches the **** of the uniform with a very presence. Her elastic **** thighs are always outlined by white stockings.


    Well...it''s actually very good.


    But I just looked at it for a moment and looked away so that I wouldn''t be scolded by Zi Yuan. You should know that it is already very difficult for her to admit that the relationship between Jasmine and me is probably because as she grows up, she also knows that there are many things in the world that cannot be satisfactory.


    By the way, since we have asked Jasmine and Sunflower to have supper together, we can''t leave Ziyuan too. First of all, let her accept it. Although some girls are very possessive of men, she shouldn¡¯t even allow this, right?


    Thinking of this, I turned my attention to Shi Yuan for permission.


    "I have no objection, I''m not your guardian anyway."


    Fortunately, although she was obviously not very happy, she did not make a big fuss, and just turned her head with a slight interest.


    Well, my task is to repair the relationship between Zi Yuan and Jasmine, so that Zi Yuan can admit her... It''s just that while I was still dating Jasmine, maybe one day I get tired of Jasmine and throw her away, and I can understand a problem.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the evening, we came to a Japanese hot pot restaurant. The atmosphere here is very elegant and convenient for people to gather in private.


    "Cheers, celebrate the smooth airing of our first radio show."


    In the private space where the screen poses, I raised my cup high and used Coke instead of wine, proclaiming with a smile.


    "Okay~"


    Kuihua also responded to me with an enthusiastic look.


    "cheers."


    Zi Yuan also changed her dissatisfaction at noon. After she recovered from her mood with a happy personality, she now placed one arm on the table and clinked her glasses with us with a faint smile.


    "Dry¡­"


    As Jasmine, who was publicly humiliated by me on the show today, seems to have suffered too much damage and has not recovered until now, making a low voice in a cowardly manner.


    Feeling my girlfriend''s low pressure, I could only smile bitterly.


    "Marry, don''t worry about the afternoon incident. To be honest, I seem to be surrounded by strange eyes in the class. Everyone said, "I can''t tell that Maleman is so cold and so clingy to Zhuzeyu. As expected, Takezoyu has a very charming charm."


    "No!"


    Jasmine put the cup on the table, then raised her shoulders, put her hands together nervously on her thighs, and denied it sternly in a calm tone. Then, in order not to face her eyes, she turned her head.


    "Hey hey hey... After all, there is someone else here. It''s not easy to make someone with such a thin-skinned man admit that he is not sticky to Zhu."

 Chapter 1466

    Sunflower held the chopsticks in her hand, her eyes kept floating on the burning hot pot and Jasmine''s sulking face, making a cute laugh like a small animal.


    "Cai, not, today''s that are just the show effect."


    "It''s best...Ayu..."


    Zi Yuan took Jasmine''s words and tilted her head towards me, as if the absolute zero-degree vision not only made me feel guilty and uncomfortable, but even felt aching. Fortunately, she changed her mind and muttered softly.


    "But I will admit your relationship for now, so I don''t care what happened."


    This kind of over-consciousness makes me feel like I am a scumbag.


    I felt deeply stressed and could only respond to Ziyuan with a bitter smile, unable to say anything.


    However, because this hot pot is indeed delicious, the atmosphere in everyone later became a little more harmonious.


    When we walked out of the store together, it was already dark.


    After paying, I walked out of the street and greeted the three people waiting for me.


    "Eat and drink enough, it''s time to go home."


    "Yeah, but I''m going to work at the maid''s cafe, so I''m going to the city."


    "Ye? Kuihua, you still have to go to work at this point?"


    "Well, it''s night shift, but it''s only two hours."


    "Be careful about safety."


    We said goodbye to Sunflower, and Zi Yuan suddenly put her hand on my shoulder with reluctance.


    "Ayu... Although he was reluctant to let go and was unwilling to put that woman next to you, there was nothing I could do. Recently, I still haven''t kept up with the progress of my studies... so I had to go home first."


    "Ye? If it''s a learning problem, it''s not impossible for me to help you with the lessons."


    "Ah, really?! Ah no, if I even rely on you, I will never be able to move forward!"


    Zi Yuan''s face suddenly became hopeful and radiant, but she seemed to realize something and shook her head regretfully.


    As if she had really made up her mind, she looked at Jasmine and me, her eyes firmly, and her braids, which were blown in the night wind, also started to fly.


    "I''ll leave today, but I will definitely trouble you in the future, Ayu."


    "Well, I get it."


    After Zi Yuan left like this, Jasmine and I finally became lonely men and widows.


    Standing on the street, I confirmed that there were no acquaintances anymore.


    So, I took my hand openly on Jasmine''s slender waist. Because of the plump **** and perky buttocks, her soft, firm, delicate waist can bring me great enjoyment even through the clothes.


    Jasmine seemed to be in a daze before, and she suddenly came back to her senses after being touched by me.


    "You...what are you doing!"


    She protested in a panic tone, while struggling with an ambiguous and just right force.


    As the body swayed, a faint fragrance floated out from the dancing hair, slutting my nose.

 Chapter 1467

    Greedly feeling the beauty of the female body I was holding, I smiled treacherously.


    "What do you do? This is just a normal thing between boyfriend and girlfriend, right? Are you not used to it yet?"


    "How can you get used to this kind of thing?"


    Jasmine expressed hostility explicitly in my big eyes, and the words in her mouth were not warm at all - it was just now.


    "Oh, then do you mean I should try harder to get you used to it?"


    With the idea of letting her get warm, I pushed her step by step to the side of the road. Without taking a few steps, Jasmine''s back just stood against the telephone pole.


    "ah¡­"


    She let out a low murmur and then looked at me with a wandering look.


    This is the wall pounding.


    I felt a little happy, and then I narrowed my eyes like a big bad wolf trying to catch a sheep and humiliate her, enjoying the girl''s pretty black hair and pure face.


    "Hehe, then again, you seem to be angry all the time."


    "I don''t have it. I''ve long since had no hope for people like you."


    Jasmine bit her lip, took a deep breath, and hit me back with a cold voice.


    But I was not discouraged, but I picked up her chin with my fingers even more frivolously.


    Although I didn''t think about conquering her so soon, today is also an opportunity to shake her rock-solid self-esteem.


    Her faces and I were very quiet, but I didn''t kiss her directly.


    "Oh, but should you thank me? Because I kept secrets for you, you can always get along with Kuihua intimately without embarrassment."


    "That...reward, hasn''t it been given to you..."


    Jasmine''s blushing even more. It seemed that she was afraid that I would not speak stubbornly after being pushed by me with a tough attitude, so she just turned her head guiltily and murmured in a low voice.


    "Haha, that''s right, but is it really okay for you and Kuihua to continue like this? It''s not a good thing to bear everything silently. It may even break down if you hold it in."


    "I won''t let Sunflower be embarrassed..."


    Jasmine''s eyes were a little melancholy, and then she looked at me with a flash of eyes.


    "But you, Ziyuan clearly likes you very much, why have you been escaping and rejecting her?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to put in her arms and then you''re relieved?"


    "Hmph, that''s it."


    Jasmine pouted without denying, her cute face looked unexpectedly hazy and dreamy under the moonlight.


    I smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I''m more interested in you."


    "You...what did you say?"


    She widened her eyes and showed uneasiness at my ambiguous statement.

 Chapter 1468

    In order to make her understand part of my mood a little, I murmured while leaning my face close to her.


    "After all, we are still lovers on the surface. If I break up and then immediately turn to childhood sweethearts, wouldn''t I become a scumbag who is despised?"


    "You...wouldn''t you think you are not a scum now?"


    "Haha, that''s the only one who thinks, no one knows."


    "Miscellaneous."


    Jasmine swears coldly and curses me.


    I don''t care.


    The atmosphere is very good now, and I always feel that some words can be blurted out.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to throw you away and take someone else''s hand for the time being."


    "Hey? You...what do you mean...it makes me feel reluctant to part with you."


    Jasmine''s breathing suddenly became disordered, but she immediately wrapped her hands around her chest and resisted me with spicy words.


    My face was already close enough to be only a short distance from her lips.


    Staring at Jasmine''s dreamy and clean face under the night, I continued:


    "It''s great to have a boyfriend who is excellent and dedicated on the surface, right? At least you won''t meet a confessor who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Stop talking, I won''t thank you. Also... don''t stay here all the time..."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Although I¡¯m so rude, I saw a peaceful expression on her face.


    Then she obediently closed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, and pursed her cute thin lips.


    Well, so well-behaved.


    After I was about to kiss this good atmosphere, Jasmine''s faint voice was still echoing in my ears.


    "Don''t think too much about trash, I just want you to finish it soon."


    Well, that''s right. The reason why she cooperates like this is probably because she wants to die early and get reborn soon.


    After I touched Jasmine''s soft lips, my thoughts were dispersed by the feeling of happiness that surged out.


    Jasmine''s lips today are a little cooler than usual.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Takezawa Yu, my consultant, hurry up to the student council room after school. We have entered the second stage."


    As school was approaching, I received this text message from Baiji.


    My first reaction was to "make trouble", and my second reaction was to "Is it over?"


    After all, I was talked about by everyone yesterday because I was pushed onto the Death Radio. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be ordered by Bai Ji to cooperate inexplicably.


    Although I was unwilling to do so, when I thought of the people responsible for carrying out the construction of new key middle schools, Bai Ji was already her unreliable subordinates, and I still couldn''t give these tasks to them with peace of mind. So after I told Zi Yuan a few words, I walked to the student council room without any obstacles.

 Chapter 1469

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or misfortune. The hard knowledge of high school science stumped Ziyuan, who was very smart in my impression, and she was inexplicably stubborn and refused to help me make up for the lessons at all. She just made up for it alone with a hard-working attitude. In short, I can also act freely by entrusting her with this learning attitude.


    As for Jasmine...


    Haha, we have an agreement.


    Ten minutes later...


    In the corridor leading to the rooftop, she and I did not pass the closed iron door, but directly in the somewhat dim top space, letting Jasmine put her hands next to the small window, and I invaded her from behind.


    The atmosphere... was unexpectedly lewd.


    "Oh...don''t do that...it''s too inward..."


    Jasmine''s pantyhose had fallen to her knees, shaking her beautiful buttocks to accept my in and out.


    Of course, even though I ordered her to stick out her **** and get fucked, she turned around and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    This time, the venting desire was what I asked her to try in a small corner of school. After all, I have so much black material from Jasmine, so she has to accept it with pleasure.


    "Ohhhh...Jasmine, you''re still very tight..."


    I took off my pants to my little feet, and waved my waist rhythmically, making a comfortable moan.


    She just opened her eyes wide as I stabbed it inside, and then covered her mouth tightly.


    "Oh...so fast...wait a moment..."


    "Marli, you are so pure. It''s okay to scream."


    "Don''t fool me... I''ll be heard by the people below."


    She gritted her teeth in fear, but she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and groan because of the pleasure from her body.


    As I became more and more eager to put the blocks on, Jasmine seemed to be unable to keep up with my rhythm, and her waist could only barely twist, just like a doll without electricity.


    "Ah...ah...no...why..."


    There was a pool of water under her feet, and saliva slowly flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at Jasmine''s increasingly lost expression, I laughed.


    "Ah, I forgot to wear a condom today."


    "What!!!"


    She screamed suddenly, then quickly twisted her plump buttocks and wanted me to pull it out, but she still pressed her **** tightly and **** with trembling and trembling.


    "Ah! No!"


    She let out a mourn, but just now, I felt her body contracting and spasm. The charming flesh in the flower hole was tightly wrapped and sucking tightly against my cock, as if she wanted to completely turn herself into my shape.


    Finally, Jasmine''s physical strength was also taken away by orgasm. After I pulled it out, she fell to the ground like a broken puppet, panting.


    After finally squeezing out her strength, she turned around and looked at me angrily.


    ¡°When is it¡­¡±


    "Haha, I''m lying to you."

 Chapter 1470

    "What¡­"


    "I just found that you might **** faster by bullying you like this."


    "ah¡­"


    Her face turned redder and she looked up at me even more hatefully.


    "You''re too much, this is not a joke!"


    "It''s okay, if I really have it, I will take good care of bbs."


    "No, don''t want your care!"


    She screamed shyly, then stood up and raised her pantyhose and skirt in panic.


    At this moment, I shook my penis.


    "It''s sticky, lick it clean."


    "I want to...I lick it again."


    Jasmine bulged her face and looked reluctant, but she still squatted down obediently and opened her cherry mouth.


    ¡°Oh~~¡±


    I instantly felt like I had entered a very warm space.


    Although Jasmine''s ventriloquy is very unfamiliar, it is really amazing that she knows how to sweep and sweep with her tongue.


    After finally finishing, Jasmine wiped her mouth and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s fine, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s OK."


    "Then I''ll go back."


    Watching her hold the wall and staggeringly downstairs slightly, I felt a little overplayed.


    Well, next time I will give her a quiet and comfortable environment.


    Next is to meet Bai Ji.


    As the autumn approached, I felt a little cold, so when I pushed open the door of the student union room, the sun outside was obviously more slanted than before.


    "I am coming."


    She looked listless, and I tilted my mouth to see what the so-called second stage of Baiji was.


    At this moment, everyone in the Student Union was really writing something seriously.


    I don¡¯t know most of the people here. They seem to be current senior high school cadres and newly accepted senior high school officials. Under the leadership of Bai Ji, they started their work vigorously.


    "Oh, you''re here, consultant, it''s just 10 minutes late, which is really rare for you."


    "Young Yin is so sarcastic. If you have any farts, please let it go."


    I didn''t want to buy Bai Ji''s arrogant look like others, so I just walked to her calmly and got a stool and sat down.

 Chapter 1471

    "So, what are you doing?"


    My eyes glanced at the stacks of white paper on the table, like a torn diary, full of words, but because of distance, I haven''t seen clearly what I was writing.


    Bai Ji pointed to the thing in his hand.


    "Don''t you know? He''s really a man who lacks observation."


    "Are you teasing me? How could I know what these files are?"


    "Really, this is a newly opened [Soul Mailbox] by the Student Union! It was obvious that yesterday and today both told everyone through the radio that our Student Union opened a mailbox to solve their troubles for others, but you know nothing."


    Bai Ji sighed and explained with an idiot''s look at me while staring at me.


    I tilted my head and thought for a while, and immediately came to a conclusion.


    "Oh, it''s a spiritual mailbox. I still know this for a while. It''s just the place where students talk about their worries?"


    "Hehe, not only that. We set up a mailbox in the hidden area of the school, so that students in difficulties can secretly submit letters to us, and will also place a reply on the reply board in the future."


    "Uh...how did the other party know that you are answering his own question?"


    "When submitting, students will ask their letters to have an ID, such as [I am Classmate A]. In this way, when we reply, we will write [Reply to Classmate A] on the envelope, and the letter will be hung on the newly opened reply board on the first floor of the teaching building, so that those who are interested can take it back."


    "Ye? Let the classmates express their worries through letters... I always feel that this kind of thing that collects people''s privacy is not very good."


    "It''s not about collecting privacy."


    Bai Ji stopped reading the letter, and her short hair swayed lightly as she shook her head and stared at me.


    She raised her fingers and put on a straight and open face.


    "There are many people in the world who don''t live so freely like you. The minds of young girls in the sequel are very delicate. Even if we may not be able to completely solve other people''s thoughts, we can use the authoritative platform of the Student Union to give people spiritual comfort."


    "That''s right, but are you going to build a student union into a house of everything? It''s actually so many people are dealing with this kind of thing."


    I looked around curiously for a while and found that there were so many people in the student union room today because everyone was dealing with letters from the spiritual mailbox. Of course, it was surprising that there were so many letters in two days.


    Bai Ji picked up his arms, buried his little body in the soft chair, and said relaxedly.


    "This is the best way for our student union to gain the support of our classmates, and it can also set a model from it and use it as publicity in the future."


    "You really think far..."


    While muttering, I picked up the letter to see what my classmates were worried about.


    Well, as expected.


    It is usually about love, such as having a crush on someone, but because the other party has a relationship or lacks confidence in him, he can only stop moving forward.


    Of course, there are also people who express concern about their academic performance being unchanged, or they feel that interpersonal relationships are complicated and are confused.


    I looked at Bai Ji''s reply, and it was all uninnovative, such as "Since you are not in love, add your talent to your studies." For those who cannot break through their academic performance, she wrote something like "Progress in grades is not something that can happen overnight, so let''s work hard for a few months first."


    "Baiji, you''ve been replying, what did you call me here?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, I slapped my head with my arms and fell on the table.


    "Ah, I just think you are the one who shares the benefits with me at least, right? So you should do something."

 Chapter 1472

    When I heard her unremarkable words, I didn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    Objectively speaking, this is not wrong. And subjectively speaking, I can''t stand their inefficient work.


    So I grabbed a letter.


    "Okay, then I''ll use my intelligence to help you a little, but I still have to tell you that you have to respond responsibly to things like spiritual mailboxes, and you can''t use formulas and templates."


    "You''re really annoyed."


    "Stop talking, this is for the sake of the overall situation. I''ll give you a chestnut..."


    I criticized Bletilla in this way and then began to recite an anonymous letter:


    "Hello everyone from the Student Union, President Baiji. I am a pervert who wants to become a lawyer. I am very upset recently because boys will buy some pornographic comics and magazines during adolescence. At the beginning, I hid these insane things in textbooks, but as more and more pornographic books and magazines, I can no longer hide them. If the mother who is packed up sees them, she will be finished. What should I do?"


    When Bai Ji heard the letter I recited, she blushed, and then she tilted her head and her attitude became fierce.


    "What, as a healthy teenager, how can you see these things? I must tell him to quit sex!"


    ¡°Nonono!¡±


    I interrupted Baiji with stern words.


    "What''s the difference between your answer and a brick-dollar who doesn''t consider the objective situation on TV? Who can''t say beautiful words? But the instinct of the body is hard to resist. As a boy, I deeply understand his mood."


    "I just don''t understand. Your parents are not around. Anyway, your house must be full of yellow books."


    Bai Ji pouted her mouth like a boring thing, and her small legs hanging in the air were shaking leisurely.


    I shook my finger.


    "The essence of this problem is not a problem with pornographic books, but a problem for family members to understand. So..."


    As I said, I began to write a reply:


    Then try to buy more mother-son themes, so that your mother knows that her son¡¯s boyfriend is her during adolescence, and she will be very happy and will guide you with a gentle and secretly happy attitude.


    Baiji just glanced at me, then opened his mouth and screamed.


    "What are you replying to? Are you encouraging your classmates to read obscene books and magazines?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    I waved my hand helplessly when she pulled my collar.


    "And, why are you talking about mother and son? Are you human?"


    "The subject matter is just a carrier, and what is important is the content reflected behind it."


    "What you said is too complicated, I can''t understand."


    "So, if you want to put it bluntly, there are many topics in the h-man world. By the way, [Student President] is also a topic."


    "What?!"


    Bai Ji''s face turned red violently, she let go of her hands and her body kept trembling.


    Her shaking could be seen from her red face.

 Chapter 1473

    "Study, is the student president the person who is constantly fantasized by boys in the bluish period?"


    "It''s a pity, that''s it. Are you a little happy? Put yourself in your shoes, and mothers will be happy that their sons look at the mother-son theme..."


    "I''m so happy!!"


    "No problem, you have to believe that adolescent boys need the right guidance."


    "Hmph, since you said that, I won''t stop you from replying like this, but remember to sign."


    "Ye? Do you still need to sign?"


    "Hmph, isn''t this nonsense? If you have deviations when replying, you must be responsible. This is to prevent people like you from replying randomly, so you must sign it to express your responsibility for your own remarks."


    "This...this..."


    I hesitated for a while, and still raised my chest quite toughly.


    "No problem. As a puberty boy, I know my kind of people very well. I am definitely confident that I can understand his mood, so let it be!"


    After I announced this, I added my name to the end of my reply.


    Bai Ji narrowed his eyes, then picked up the tea next to him and took a sip.


    "Hmph, since you dare to take responsibility, let''s start the subsequent projects now."


    "Well, but then again, there are so many people in our school who need help with trouble."


    Staring at the letters all over the table, I fell into deep thoughts.


    "Not everything is serious, there are many harassment."


    "Yeah?"


    I picked up a random letter, which read "The student president''s **** are too small, please answer me, are you a pseudo-woman?"


    Click.


    In an instant, I covered the paper directly.


    What is this? It was simply a naked provocation to Baiji.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ji was concentrating on handling the letter in front of him, but he didn''t notice what the letter in my hand was.


    I just laughed dryly.


    "It''s okay, I plan to continue to handle the letters for you."


    "OK."


    Bai Ji nodded simply and continued to write something.


    And I looked at this and muttered in my heart.


    (I always think that showing her this thing will make me angry. It''s better to solve it in secret.)


    So I wrote in the reply letter, "If you want to know this kind of thing, just peep while Baiji is using the toilet." Such irresponsible words.

 Chapter 1474

    Because the writer wrote the letter with the intention of provocation and did not leave his name, I did not plan to leave my name when replying.


    As for who is so boring, I think it is probably a large number of students. After all, Baiji looks stupid and arrogant, and even I can''t help but want to tease her for rubbing her spirit.


    And I continued to read the letters later.


    There was a pink bottom piece of letter paper that aroused my interest.


    "Hello everyone from the Student Union. I am a [Friendly Woman in Troubles]. First of all, I would like to thank everyone from the Student Union for providing this channel. Because I don''t have many friends, it''s really not easy to find a place to speak... Sorry, I''m saying something strange again! But actually I have a lot of troubles, such as I don''t have friends, such as I recently fell in love with a senior, such as I still have my own dreams... Ahhh, I''m sorry, I''m so greedy, how can I ask so many consultations at once? Then ask everyone from the Student Union to teach me how to make friends, don''t be so lonely."


    Ah?


    Why is this person writing a letter that is verbose, and he is like a resentful woman. Just holding this letter can feel the low pressure.


    I always feel that this feeling is a bit familiar, but it is difficult for me to immediately recall who I am.


    After thinking for a while, I began to reply to her.


    "This classmate, first of all, it does give people the loneliness and anxiety that it is difficult to make friends, but everyone has the same mood, so as long as you take this step boldly and take the initiative to chat with people, you will gain something..."


    As I was writing, I suddenly felt that my reply was boring.


    Damn, although this kind of textbook answer is nothing wrong, it is meaningless.


    If this is the case, it is better to be more innovative and give students different answers.


    After making this resolution, I began to seriously think about the second question of the letteree.


    In terms of tone, I should be a girl, so I have this kind of love trouble full of girlish feelings. To be honest, I don¡¯t hate it, so I can give you more suggestions.


    "I will not be stingy with your second question about your classmate. After all, our student union is such an organization that cares about students. First of all, I want to tell you that if you like someone, you should pursue it boldly. Girls are like flowers, and there are only a few days of beautiful flowering season, so don''t hesitate to find opportunities to get closer. Considering that your skin may be thin, I suggest you get closer slowly and don''t need to confess immediately. First, use a method like a pants puller to conspicuously attract everyone''s attention. The third question is, about dreams, everyone will have something they want to do when they are young, and you should start doing this while you are young."


    After writing my own suggestions in one breath, I also signed "Takezawa Yu" later to express my responsibility for my words.


    Broken the letter and reply letter and put it in the envelope you plan to hang out tomorrow. This matter is over.


    After that, I processed a few more letters and then heard everyone present breathing a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the amount accumulated today and yesterday has been settled, and everyone has gradually dissipated, and the crowded student union room finally seems to be peaceful afterwards.


    I crossed my legs and sat relaxed on the sofa next to me.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. I''m fine now, right?"


    "That...school Zhu, do you want to drink coffee..."


    Wen Xinlan, as secretary, walked to me with a smile, her slender legs bent slightly in a sensational arc, while she was holding a cup of instant coffee in her hand.


    As a secretary, she seems to have a heavier burden than ordinary people. She has to entertain guests even now. To be honest, I feel sorry for her inexplicably, but seeing that she still smiled without showing a dissatisfaction, it is natural that I can''t speak much.


    "Yeah, thank you."


    "Hehe, I always feel that the reliable student Zhu has become much lively after joining our student union. We have come here today and the day before yesterday."


    She smiled foolishly and then moved the chair to sit next to me.


    However, Bai Ji''s command made her start to act again.


    The little dwarf who was in a blessing and didn''t know how to be blessed looked at his empty tea cup and shouted at Wen Xinlan with a very arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 1475

    "Xiaolan, I want to have ice cream."


    "Hey? Now? But it''s time for supper, senior sister..."


    "I don''t care, I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Looking at Baiji who was making noise on the chair, Wen Xinlan sighed helplessly, as if her mother was gazing at her noisy daughter gently. Finally, she looked at me and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Hehe, then I''ll leave first."


    "You have worked so hard to serve such an arrogant person."


    "Senior sister is a good person."


    Wen Xinlan pouted and confronted her for a moment, then hurried out of the door.


    Suddenly, there were only two of us left in the student union room.


    At this moment, I turned my gaze to Baiji who was looking at her phone. Her eyes were shining, as if she was paying attention to something.


    Thinking about whether to eat at home or outside at night, I took a breath and talked to Baiji.


    "I''m so tired today. I shouldn''t want me to come tomorrow, right?"


    "The sports meet... is about to begin, this is also an opportunity for publicity."


    Bai Ji didn''t answer my words and muttered to herself.


    And I tilted my head, thought for a while, and then asked back.


    "What do you mean? Are you planning to make trouble in sports?"


    "I just want to make the sports meet look more colorful than usual, so that the freshness of the students can be improved. Moreover, when the inspection team of the Education Department comes to inspect, you can also use the process information as bargaining chips..."


    ¡°Uh, so¡­¡±


    "I plan to expand the sports events, just like the Olympics, not just track and field games in general schools, but to build them into a comprehensive sports event. Add basketball, football, tennis and tennis as well... E-sports seems to be very popular, so join."


    "Hey, hey, hey, no matter what you say, you''re too much...ah? E-sports? This is OK, I guess boys will be very interested."


    "Yeah, although the sports meet is nearly a month away, we need to start preparing from now on."


    "Okay, let me accompany you to continue doing this! Let''s discuss it together!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because I discussed various things with Baiji, I almost sacrificed myself for one night, and because I had to play with my phone and computer when I got home, I was in a bad mood the next day.


    During lunch break.


    "Zi Yuan, do you really don''t need my help?"


    Although I became very tired because I stayed up late to play, I always felt that my childhood sweetheart became even more tired than me because of my hard study. Although I didn¡¯t arch my back like shrimps in class like me, her dark circles were really shocking.


    So when I was over school, I specially planned to take time to help her make up for her.


    However, as soon as I got closer, Shi Yuan jumped out of her seat as if she was lying on her butt.


    "The melting of atomic crystals only destroys the covalent bonds, and the melting of ionic crystals only destroys the ionic bonds!"

 Chapter 1476

    "Ahhhh Zi Yuan, what are you talking about..."


    She was chanting the content of the textbook as if she was possessed by evil spirits, and her whole body exuded a terrible temperament that I didn''t even recognize.


    Maybe the study pressure is too great...


    Thinking of this explanation, I naturally became more worried about Zi Yuan¡¯s situation.


    "Ahhh, Ah Yu."


    She turned her head, looked at me with a little blushing, and then turned her head immediately.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to ignore you..."


    "It''s okay, studying hard is a good thing, so you can get up soon and get into a good university..."


    "If it weren''t for you... I wouldn''t plan to take the college entrance exam..."


    Ziyuan, who was comforted by me, did not become cheerful, she just mumbled in a low voice.


    I scratched my head helplessly.


    "Anyway, it''s worthy of being Ziyuan, with a good mind and hard-working..."


    "No... I''ve always been hiding behind you, right?"


    She lowered her shoulders in dismay, her eyes that were depressed due to the frustration of study were dull, but she was still secretly looking at me.


    I always feel that Ziyuan, who is struggling in the sea of learning, is an existence that I cannot give up.


    I sighed and could only stroke her head.


    "If you admit that you are not as good as me in your studies, I will teach you well."


    "That won''t work, so I''m not as good as her."


    Zi Yuan suddenly realized, shook her head while opposing.


    I could only withdraw my hand helplessly.


    "Then, then you can study it yourself..."


    "Well, I''ll go to the library to find some reference books."


    After leaving this sentence behind, she hurriedly walked out of the classroom with her braids.


    "ah¡­"


    I took a deep breath and lay on the table.


    So tired, I always feel that just letting my body breathe continuously is exhausting, although I also know this extremely brainless saying.


    Fortunately, I have already told Bai Ji today that the student union will just let their official members go and work hard. I don¡¯t plan to get into trouble anymore.


    "Okay, I''ll..."


    I muttered to myself as I was about to stand up from my seat.


    ¡ª?

 Chapter 1477

    For a moment, I seemed to feel the secretly looking at me.


    But when I turned my face to the door, I saw nothing.


    I walked to the door with uneasy emotions to confirm that I only saw the corridors where people were passing by, and there was no figure that was particularly worthy of attention.


    Shaking my head, I put my hand in my pocket and walked down the stairs listlessly.


    In any case, I must have lived a peaceful life now, and the pace of life seems to be stable, so there will be no trouble.


    There is more than an hour before class in the afternoon. I don¡¯t plan to run to the cafeteria like ordinary good students to eat directly and then go back to the classroom to study immediately, but walk leisurely towards the school gate. After all, there are more variety of shops outside, so I plan to find a coffee shop to pass the time.


    After walking a few steps towards the school gate, I glanced back again.


    It seemed like someone was watching again, but when I was about to look back and confirm, I was still empty.


    So strange...


    The main reason is that there are too many people walking on the road, and I have no idea who is coming for me.


    After a little thought, I made plans.


    After passing by the cafe I planned to go to but didn''t walk in. I turned forward again and walked around an alley.


    Of course, it is not a dead end inside, you can go back to the street through the trail.


    After entering the alley, then flashed into the corner alley, I began my plan to wait for the rabbit.


    If someone really followed me, he would definitely enter this place. At that time, he would never escape my sight no matter what.


    I just stared at the corner like this, intending to see if someone really would come over.


    Just as I was thinking this way, someone immediately took the bait.


    First, a ball of protruding and round hair was poked out, and then a small head moved out of half of his face. Although she was very careful, she must have not expected that I would wait for her here, so when a round eyeball faced me, she could clearly see that the person''s expression frozen for a while.


    "Haha, hello."


    "Wow!"


    She screamed like she met a ghost in the corner, then her legs became weak and she stumbled on the ground.


    "Hey... am I so scary?"


    That was a face that I was somewhat familiar with.


    It was full of childishness and youthfulness, but it looked like a lack of confidence. When she looked up at me, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and her cherry pink mouth opened and closed. The most impressive thing is the cute Chinese baby head. It is hard to imagine that people of this age will wear this naive hairstyle... No, this hairstyle may be quite consistent with her body that is as incompletely developed as Bletilla.


    The girl sitting on the ground seemed to have not come to her senses yet. Her big eyes kept blinking, and it was also very embarrassing for me to not speak.


    What I have seen this person, it seems to be called?


    "Hey, are you following me?"


    If I am a completely stranger, I may feel that I have over-awareness, but if it is this familiar girl, she should be really following me.


    When I was pressing it step by step with my words again, the girl seemed to realize something and stood up in panic.


    "sorry!"

 Chapter 1478

    She put her hands on her knees and lowered her head to me in a confused manner.


    "Ah, it''s true..."


    ¡°I, I have many reasons¡­¡±


    The girl''s hands were wiggling randomly, and she spoke incoherently.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, what''s your name?"


    "Woo... don''t remember..."


    As if he was hit by something, the girl showed a lost expression.


    But she quickly shook her head, as if she wanted to throw her frustration behind her.


    "My name is Xueli! Senior Takezo Yu, you must remember it!"


    "Uh... OK, Sydney is right."


    "Yes, yes, please remember!"


    Sydney in front of her clasped her hands into fists and placed them on her chest, her eyes shining with serious emotions, like a hamster. Like ordinary girls, she wore a familiar summer uniform of the school, a white shirt and a blue short skirt, and a pair of thin legs wrapped in white mid-stockings wearing brown leather shoes.


    Although the chest is very flat and the **** is very flat, and the curve of the body is not so proud at first glance, it is also a feature.


    Ahhhh, no, why do I have to subconsciously comment on women¡¯s figure every time!


    I always felt that the girl in front of me was a little surprised and excited. In order not to let things go in a complicated direction, I could only ask her patiently.


    "So do you have something to come to me?"


    "Ah...yes, yes!"


    She nodded repeatedly as if she had remembered something.


    For some reason, her hand reached into the pocket of her skirt, but she didn''t take out the thing immediately.


    Sydney clearly showed a look of fear and hesitation.


    "I have something to show to Senior Zhu."


    "Ah~~What is it?"


    Her soft voice was quite pleasant. Of course, what made me feel most secretly happy was the seniors who made me feel very happy, which made me, who had not received much treatment from my elders.


    "It''s this!"


    She took out something.


    When I saw that thing, my expression that I finally pretended to be calm stopped.


    That, is it a fat man? Really fat, right? Although it is not a very fancy style, the pure white triangle fat sensation with a bow in the center appeared in front of me very realistically.


    And something even more shocking is still to come.


    "Hey!"


    As if to cheer herself up, Xue Li shouted lightly while pulling Fatchi on her head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconsistent, her two bundles of hair just passed through Fatchi¡¯s hole.

 Chapter 1479

    What is this! !


    Why is there a girl who puts her own fatness in front of me!


    No, it doesn''t matter whether that is yours or not.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    When I spoke, I realized that my voice was not normal either. It was as sharp as a duck with a jammed neck, but there was nothing I could do about it.


    "Senior, this is what you wrote in your letter. Putting your underwear on your head will win your love..."


    Sydney''s face was blushing, her big eyes looked at me uneasy, but she still said so hopefully.


    When I heard this, I suddenly remembered something.


    Yesterday, I replied to several letters, one of which I wrote to the person something like, "If you want to be loved, put fat on your head."


    "Is that person you? What kind of girl who is worried about love?"


    "Wow, don''t mention that pseudonym!"


    When she heard my question, Xueli''s face turned redder. Her hands were swaying in the air, and she seemed to be trying to pounce on her to cover my mouth.


    "Okay, I understand, so you can take the fat first!"


    "Ye? Why?"


    "Is it a disease to put fat on your head?"


    "But Senior Zhu, you said that this will attract attention..."


    "That''s just a metaphor!"


    I covered my forehead with a headache.


    What did I think yesterday? I gave a very amazing advice to be unique. I didn¡¯t expect that she would really put on her underwear and meet me honestly.


    Could it be that the attack was caused by accusation? But it doesn''t look like it, so why do you have to wear underwear?


    "What? Don''t you really want to pay it?"


    Xueli''s face changed, her hands and feet obviously became stiff, and tears of being bullied to the point of her eyes appeared.


    It''s over. If the girl is made cry and then seen, it''s bad!


    Realizing this, I turned to my body and pressed my arms against the wall next to her head.


    "Hey?"


    In an instant, our bodies were so close that we could almost say that we were wall-to-mouthed.


    My body was completely blocked from the sunlight, and the Sydney in the shadow shrank.


    "Senior Zhu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about what I''m doing, let''s talk about it first. Why do you show off your head-wearing skills in front of me?"


    "Because... because you said that wearing this head can attract attention, but I''m a little uneasy..."

 Chapter 1480

    "You know something is wrong, too!"


    "Well, because there is the signature of Senior Zhu at the back of the letter, I thought it was such a coincidence. I wanted to ask you in person if this is true. In order to show sincerity, I plan to wear it for you and then confirm..."


    Her voice became weaker and weaker, as if she was about to disappear at any time as a candle in the wind.


    The problem is more than this. The key is what she thought. This is obviously a metaphorical tone and actually did everything.


    I sighed as I looked at the girl who took off her fat and held it tightly in her hands and kneaded it into a ball, and showed a frustrated expression.


    There is really nothing I can do about it, now my guilt is deep.


    "Well, first of all, I have something wrong."


    "babble?"


    "If you know that person is a stereotypical and serious person like you, you will write it more carefully."


    "No! I am very grateful that everyone in the Student Union can give me a channel to express my feelings. I''m sorry for wasting my senior''s time..."


    "Forget it, but this is not a place to chat."


    I looked around for a while and felt that someone would pass by soon, and it would be very troublesome to be seen at that time, so I pointed outside.


    "Do you want to go to the cafe first?"


    "Are you a cafe? But my mother doesn''t have enough pocket money to give Sydney to eat that expensive thing."


    The girl in front of her muttered dejectedly like a dog abandoned by her master.


    "I''ll pay the money."


    "Wow?! How can this work!"


    "Don''t mind, just treat it as the service fee for showing me the underwear pullover."


    "Why can this kind of thing be regarded as a service fee?"


    "Uh... it''s special service. Anyway, if you don''t understand a lot of things, don''t ask."


    Suddenly I realized that she was unexpectedly innocent, so I didn''t plan to pollute her immediately, but just calmly opened up the topic.


    Afterwards, I walked out of the alley with a cold and indifferent expression, and Xueli followed closely.


    Because it is a cafe close to the school and is not a big brand, the price is acceptable to everyone, so when I came here, the attendance rate here reached a very good 80%. Sydney and I went around and saw the location in a quiet corner. But it just so happens that it seems private and is suitable for us to talk about things.


    I called the waiter with the bell, and I ordered the strawberry cake with mousse and hazelnut coffee, and then I asked Sydney casually.


    "what would you like?"


    The girl didn''t answer, but just looked at the menu and bit her lips, looking worried.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s so expensive. A cup of coffee is equivalent to two bowls of fried rice..."


    "Order whatever you want, it''s just a meal anyway."


    "This, this doesn''t work. Mom said girls cannot accept gifts from the opposite **** casually."


    "This is not a gift, just treat it as the student union''s immediate treatment to students."

 Chapter 1481

    "Ah, then I''m welcome."


    Hearing me say this, Sydney started ordering a relatively affordable package with caution.


    It can be seen that she is still very simple. There is no trace of applying cosmetics on her body, and the ribbon with double tulips tied to it is also a common style. But that kind of cringe-back personality is really hard to describe.


    After the waiter walked away, I spoke to the weak girl in front of me.


    "Okay, then, can you be sure you are the one who wrote to me?"


    "Ah...yes, yes."


    When I spoke, Xueli seemed to feel the pressure because of this, so she nodded in panic.


    "And then, you have a lot of troubles?"


    She continued to nod.


    My mind began to spin rapidly.


    It seems that this person felt skeptical after receiving my reply, so he came to me to confirm the authenticity. To be honest, the advice I gave to her was nothing more than boldly talking to others in order to find friends, showing herself in front of the other side in order to find a partner, and taking the first step to pursue her dreams.


    "Then let me ask first. The senior you secretly love in the letter was..."


    "Wow!!"


    Sydney became even more at a loss, her hands waving randomly, her face red like a cooked crab, and then she took a deep breath and lowered her head guiltily.


    "Yes, it''s another senior."


    "That''s right."


    I whispered to myself.


    After all, because I have done too many morally corrupt things, I don¡¯t have much confidence in my personal charm. I shouldn¡¯t have the clich¨¦d scenes of being secretly in love with my schoolgirls.


    But for further confirmation, I continued to speak.


    "So, the reason why you put fat in front of me is..."


    "Uh, it''s just because Senior Zhu advised me like this, I''ll come to you to try it."


    "But why don''t you call me in the classroom?"


    "Because, because it''s so terrible, the whole class is full of strangers, and I hesitated to say to Senior Zhu, but when I got to my senses, I made a stalker move. If Senior Zhu is bothered, I''m sorry, sorry!"


    "Enough is enough, everyone has seen it!"


    I always felt that the classmate at the table next to us had a bad expression of "Is this boy bullying her?", so I could only interrupt her helplessly.


    "Wow, I''m sorry that Senior Zhu was attracted by the attention!"


    The other party was so scared that he curled up in a ball, and his humble tone really made people feel depressed, as if I was a landlord in the old society and she was a maid who was bullied by me. Although I always felt that some part of a man was satisfied, it was much more pleasing than a girlfriend who was stubborn and never bowed her head. After all, this personality was very weak at first glance...


    There are several thoughts in my mind that are colliding fiercely, mainly to deal with this girl.


    And soon I got the answer.


    Anyway, she is also the kind of insignificant existence like sand and dust. Her cute appearance just makes her a conspicuous sand and dust. Such a person won''t spend a lot of time.

 Chapter 1482

    Because I am a consultant of the Student Union at least, the person seeking help comes to me now. In order to cooperate with Baiji''s actions, I will be a good person.


    "Sydie, classmate."


    I casually stirred up the coffee that was brought up, and then looked at her with a cold expression.


    "yes¡­"


    Although there was a bowl of soup and roasted chicken wings in front of her, because of the tense atmosphere I created, she just shrank her body miserably and placed her hands on her thighs and tightened her skirt.


    It is rare to have such an obedient character like a puppy. I feel so happy just by looking at it.


    (Ah, senior, I am senior~ and she seems to be well-behaved, although she is very inferior and looks stupid~)


    Thinking of this, my face still pretended to be calm.


    "Actually, you need help, right?"


    "ah?"


    "No need to be shy. Now I am a member of the Student Union. It is my duty to share the worries for students."


    "But...it''s too much to take up your lunch break..."


    "It''s okay, the student union will occasionally find lucky students to provide one-on-one assistance."


    "Ah, then I''m really lucky."


    She foolishly believed all the words I made up, and Sydney became frankly happy.


    But she immediately seemed to realize that she was a little proud, and quickly lowered her head shyly, and her feet alternately stepped on the ground to ease the tension.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken loudly casually. It''s really embarrassing..."


    Looking at her shy face that was decorated with embarrassingly embarrassed by her hanging hair, I felt that it was not embarrassing.


    "No problem."


    I denied her statement in one go.


    But there is something that really matters.


    "So how did you find my class in Sydney?"


    "Uh...I, wasn''t I rescued by Senior Zhu on the day of school?"


    "I saved..."


    I thought about it, thinking that I seemed to have run into this rash girl that day. She met with other seniors and was entangled. Suddenly, I was so righteous that I took her away.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Then, I remember that my senior said your name is Takezawa Yu, and then I heard the sound of Senior Takezawa Yu and ... my girlfriend appearing on the show on the next day on the radio show."


    Her eyes were a little wandering, and she seemed a little shy when she mentioned her girlfriend, and her knees kept rubbing against each other.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    I didn''t have any special thoughts, but I just thought it was really bad. Even the first-year high school students heard that chaotic radio program.

 Chapter 1483

    "I always feel that the senior and senior Jasmine were really loving at that time... Hehehe what am I talking about?"


    "Well, I understand, so you''re a little looking forward to this kind of relationship, right?"


    "Wow...I, I''m just looking forward to it a little bit, but..."


    She became depressed again.


    "I don''t dare to talk to people. My friend in elementary school transferred to another place, but I had no friends, let alone boyfriend."


    It''s really pitiful.


    I always feel that I can see the lonely aura that can be seen from her body as well as flesh.


    "Well, so you said that your wish is to find friends, find boyfriends, and pursue dreams."


    I hugged my hands with my chest, looking thoughtful and helped her to sort out the veins.


    And Xueli immediately clenched her fists with both hands and nodded with hope.


    "Well, because I spent junior high school so lonely, now I have a lot of determination to change!"


    "It would be great to have such determination, but if I hadn''t taken the initiative to catch you today, you should have been wandering around and finally walked away after I entered the store."


    "this¡­"


    Sydney widened her eyes in shock, as if asking me why I could see through her thoughts.


    It''s really easy to understand. After all, people with this personality will lose opportunities in hesitation.


    I picked up my coffee and started sipping.


    "You don''t have to be too inferior, after all, people need to change."


    "Me, can I change..."


    She looked at me uneasy, her hands tighter.


    I have actually seen this look of no confidence.


    To be precise, when Jasmine showed her love for Sunflower to me, she would have inexplicable inferiority every time. She was deeply in love with her, but she felt that she was not worthy of her, so she could only wander around and then be captured by me.


    Hey hey, why did you think of her again? Could it be that my body sent a signal of demand? It would be better than that night...


    "Senior?"


    "Why¡­!?"


    I suddenly came to my senses and stopped drinking coffee.


    Sydney in front of her was bulging her cheeks and looking at me with dissatisfaction, but when I looked back at her, she shivered and looked away again.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to interrupt my senior''s thoughts..."


    "fine."


    I shook my head and started to get the topic back on track.


    "First of all, I know, you''re looking forward to change, are you?"

 Chapter 1484

    "Yeah yeah!"


    She was like a puppy who saw bones, simply attracted by my words and nodded repeatedly.


    I thought about it and then asked her:


    "First of all, it''s about finding friends. Do you have the confidence to talk to classmates? After all, school has only been around for a few days now, and the small circles in the class have not yet taken shape. It''s easy to integrate into a new group, right?"


    "Uh...but, I''m very scared. What if I get embarrassed with my new classmates? What if I''m ignored when I say hello."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although I wanted to tell her in an instant that according to your face, just be bold enough to chat with boys, but this is not about finding friends.


    So I switched the mode.


    "By the way, do you have any interests? You can start with your hobbies. After all, my current friends and I are dating each other with the same game, and we have a great time talking to each other."


    "Do you like it? I like reading girl comics and chasing Korean stars..."


    Is this kind of hobby?


    I always feel that I am still a little home-like. It would be great if it was a piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The high-quality talents will always make people gather to praise them.


    "Ahem, then what hobbies do you have? It can be used as a talent..."


    "Uh... I participated in the elementary school composition competition with the encouragement of my friends. Because I won the first prize at that time, I planted the seeds of my love for literature."


    "So, your dream is not related to this, right?"


    "Yeah! My dream is to become a writer!"


    "Oh oh, it''s amazing. I also like to read light novels with cute and beautiful girls illustrations!"


    "Uh, it''s not a light novel."


    She scratched her hair, showing a troubled expression.


    "What..."


    My interest, which was finally swollen, was pierced like a balloon and then shriveled.


    I thought I was going to witness the birth of a beautiful girl light novelist with my own eyes, but unfortunately the other party seemed to not like this thing.


    "Wow, I''m so sorry that it doesn''t fit the wishes of Senior Zhu!"


    She saw my depression and immediately shook her hand and bowed her head to me at a loss.


    It''s really troublesome. I''ve been so humble. It''s bad if I kneel down at any time.


    "Stop! Don''t be nervous for now. Even ordinary literature is fine. So have you contributed your articles? Didn''t you say you want to pursue your dreams?"


    "Well... I tried to contribute to literary magazines. It was my own independent work... but they were all lost in the end."


    "That''s how..."


    It''s a really tough question.


    I began to think.

 Chapter 1485

    Originally, I was arrogant and thought that it would not take a lot of effort to solve such a depressed girl. I could just use the verbal tricks like an ordinary brick beast to urge her. But objectively speaking, it is useless to verb tricks like this at present.


    After a little thought, I decided to sacrifice my energy.


    Within a few seconds, I had already drawn a strategy to solve this girl''s problem in my mind.


    First of all, the reason why she can''t make friends or boyfriend is that she lacks confidence, which is due to her lack of ability. Maybe it has to do with the failure of her novel submission, so just let her achieve success in novels. At that time, not only will she have confidence in herself, but I will promote the achievements of this person, which will make everyone watch the fun, so that her friends may come.


    The most important thing is that this is not unhelpful.


    Compared with blunt and direct publicity, by creating an impression that "students are a safe haven for students, and Rencha High School is a talent training base", our social reputation will be very good. According to my memory, those high schools that have produced senior talents, such as Nanjing Foreign Languages, Tamkang Middle School, Chongqing No. 8 Middle School, etc., all the celebrities who have produced their schools have made their own schools a signboard.


    This is not something that can be compared to Tsinghua University and Peking University. After all, there are too many people who pass Tsinghua University and Peking University in one year and can no longer form a topic.


    In this case, let¡¯s try to encourage her to become a talent in the novel industry!


    So I stretched out a finger to Sydney.


    "So, Sydney, to help you solve your problem, I will give you a tutoring session after school!"


    "Hey hey? Tutoring?"


    "It''s not about learning, it''s about trying to fulfill your dreams by letting you do what you want to do, so that you can also improve your self-confidence."


    "Say, that''s what I said."


    She nodded convincingly, but for some reason her cheeks were red and her attitude was twisted.


    "But I''m going to walk on the second-year high school floor where I don''t know people... If the tutoring is in Senior Zhu''s classroom, I''m a little scared."


    "No, it''s just a touch. We can just go to my house after school."


    "Oh, I''m going to your house-aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    She suddenly let out a shocked cry, her eyes began to turn around, as if she was about to faint.


    I always feel that I have been misunderstood, so I shook my hand righteously.


    "It''s not what you think, but I don''t have a computer here, so I can only take you back to my house first. But if you don''t like it, it''s okay to find an Internet cafe."


    "But... minors can''t go to Internet cafes, right?"


    After being reminded by her weakly, I realized that I could not take the students of our school to the Internet cafe in a grand manner. If someone took a photo, it would become a black material from the student union and even the school. After all, I was in contact with her under the name of the student union solving the troubles of students.


    After a while of worries, I began to cover my forehead and think about where I could go, both with a computer and with a private enough time.


    At this time, Sydney''s voice floated over again.


    "That...Senior Takezawa Yu, I''ll have no problem if I go to your house..."


    "Ye? Is that OK?"


    Faced with my surprised question, her face turned redder, but she nodded.


    "Because... I think the senior''s character is worthy of trust. It''s just to help me. I''m so grateful that I just want to be grateful. How can I choose from anything else?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    I nodded and made an appointment with Sydney to meet at the school gate after school.

 Chapter 1486

    Generally speaking, there are many problems when Zi Yuan is in the same class as me, and even Zhao Moli is full of dangers when she comes to the door, but I think there should be no problem for someone like Sydney who really has nothing to do with me... right?


    So, today we came to the sunset after school¡ª


    "Zi Yuan, where are you going after school?"


    "library¡­"


    Zi Yuan, who had already tied a headscarf on her head, still holding the book, looking like she was obsessed with it.


    Ah, I''m really worried about her. Hello.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I was relieved because she really didn''t plan to come to my house.


    After all, she is still very sensitive to women''s affairs. If she finds out that I take the girl home, she will be angry no matter what purpose it is.


    After saying hello to her, I looked at the sky.


    The outside has been dyed orange. It seems that as autumn approaches, the day is getting shorter and shorter.


    When I walked to the school gate, I saw the pear waiting with my back against a tree.


    She was still dressed in a dignified and simple school uniform, with one of her slender legs wrapped in white mid-stockings bent against the tree trunk, and she looked a little restless with her hands behind her back.


    Well, after all, it is indeed a bit embarrassing to go home to help alone. I don¡¯t think most girls are so unprepared for seniors who have known each other for a few days and are not familiar with each other.


    Speaking of which, why did she agree? Maybe I have been on a radio show and I am a person who is positively promoted by official channels. After all, the masses are blind and can easily be misled by publicity. And her character of going with the flow...


    "hello."


    I walked over and said hello to her, and after Sydney showed a surprised expression for a moment, she immediately tried hard to show me a somewhat distorted smile.


    "Ahhaha... Hello, senior!"


    "Don''t need to be so forced to laugh, it makes me look like a villain who forces you."


    I looked around and then smiled relaxedly at her.


    When she heard what I said, Sydney seemed to feel relieved.


    She shaved her little nose and laughed.


    "How could senior Zhu, such an excellent and upright person, force me to do anything? You are obviously an excellent student union member and a just person who helps me."


    "A justice..."


    When I heard her compliments, I couldn''t help but mutter.


    Whether from my own perspective or Jasmine, I am not a just person, maybe a juvenile offender, and Zi Yuan must be dissatisfied with me no longer standing beside her. As a result, the person who evaluates me the most positively now may be Sydney.


    Oh, this is not bad, at least it makes me feel a little happy.


    I nodded and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Then, get in the car."


    "Ye? Do you want to make a taxi?"


    "What about that?"

 Chapter 1487

    When I asked this, Xueli''s cheeks turned slightly red. She embarrassedly put her hands in front of her lower abdomen and twisted them back and forth.


    "Taxis are so expensive. I always take buses... I''m really sorry for my seniors just to take taxis for people like me..."


    "No... I''m used to it, but I''ll ask, is the Sydney family very poor?"


    I was a little nervous by her always inferior words and deeds. I always felt that such negative energy would infect me, so I could only act tough and caring.


    And she pouted in distress, thought for a moment and then answered.


    "If it''s not like being poor, it''s just that my mother is very strict, because she said that her daughter, who once had a friend, became bad because she spent money..."


    "That''s right."


    I nodded and wrote a note in my mind: I need to change this girl''s concept.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    More than ten minutes later, Sydney and I got off the taxi together.


    When I took out the key and opened the iron door outside, Sydney also screamed in admiration.


    "Wow, Senior Zhu''s house is so big, and there is also a courtyard."


    "It''s just bought it early."


    "It''s so good... Oh no!"


    Xueli behind her muttered to herself, suddenly screaming again.


    I had to get used to her shock, so I turned around and looked at her after opening the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "I, I''ve visited all the time, but I didn''t prepare a gift. Will it be rude when I meet my uncle and aunt later..."


    She showed a crying expression and stared at the line between the iron gate on the ground and the road outside, as if she was afraid of this and did not dare to step into the area of my house.


    At the stricken little rabbit, I could only shake my head and comfort me:


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, come in boldly, my parents are not at home."


    "Ye? Is that true? Are they on a business trip today?"


    "No, I''m alone..."


    After I said this, Sydney, who had just stepped into my house for a few steps, was stunned again.


    At the same time, her expression became stiff.


    "Does Senior Zhu live in such a big place alone? And there seems to be a deep barrier between inside and outside, and there is a long distance... In other words, no one will hear or escape if anything happens inside..."


    She lowered her head, staggered, and whispered inexplicable words to herself.


    And I smashed my mouth and put my hand on her head.


    "Hey?"


    "Who do you think of me?"

 Chapter 1488

    "Wow, senior, don''t rub it randomly! It''s very troublesome to tie your hair!"


    After I finished speaking, I began to rub her hair like a prank, and directly rubbed the bulb on her left brain. Xue Li, whose hair on one side, squatted down with her head covering her head in a panic.


    And I looked at her coldly in my pocket.


    "Hmph, this is your punishment for your random thoughts. This is the sanctions from the student untrust."


    "Woooo...it''s too much..."


    "Did you know you''re wrong?"


    "I, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t distrust my senior. People like my senior already have a beautiful girlfriend, and their conditions are first-class... I shouldn''t add a show to myself..."


    "It''s not that serious."


    I muttered and opened the door.


    Sydney stepped in carefully while tied her hair.


    "So quiet..."


    "Of course, I live alone after all."


    "Then will no one really come?"


    ¡°Generally speaking, there isn¡¯t.¡±


    "No girlfriend either? Wouldn''t you be lonely at night?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "sorry!"


    Her worthless apology was about to make my ears calluses, so I didn''t care about her sudden bow, just casually instructed "Just put on the slippers at the door" and walked into the room.


    After entering the room, I threw my schoolbag onto the bed casually, then turned on the computer, and pushed the swivel chair towards Sydney, who was standing there in a daze.


    "Since we''re here, let''s fight quickly."


    "Ye? What''s the quick?"


    "sit!"


    I always felt that the girl''s brain circuit was really slow enough, so I grabbed her hand toughly without waiting for explanation, pressed her on the chair, and turned her face to the computer.


    The above is that I opened the word document, of course it is empty.


    "Come on, start your dream journey."


    "Yiyiyi???!"


    Hearing my declaration, Sydney screamed in shock.


    I raised my eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Senior is, what did you tell me to do..."

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, don''t you have the dream of being a writer? So I have provided you with a good environment, right? Let''s start coding now, this is your first step to becoming a writer."


    "But, but this is too fast, and I haven''t decided to contribute to any publisher..."


    "Nono, I don''t plan to ask you to contribute to the publisher."


    "What does that mean?"


    Seeing the junior tilting his head and expressing confusion, I patiently explained it to her.


    First, I bent down and grabbed the mouse, and I opened an online light novel website.


    "Here, my advice to you is that since it is difficult for newcomers to gain favor in traditional print media, just start from the grassroots level with a down-to-earth attitude, and you should follow the path of online literature."


    "Internet...Literature?"


    "Well, you know, publishing novels through the Internet can not only skip the obstacles of publishing houses, but also allow many people to see your works. If you have popularity, an editor will ask you to sign a contract to serialize. If your works are strong enough, in the end you will be a writer who makes a living by writing articles~"


    Hearing my words, Xueli widened her eyes in shock, and her small lips slightly separated.


    "Oh oh oh, that''s it!"


    "Yeah, that''s right, that''s it!"


    I also showed her some interfaces of this website. In addition to the editorial recommendation area, the latest updated novels will also appear on the corresponding list, ensuring exposure.


    After watching, Sydney had already shown a slightly anticipated and eager to try.


    "Wow, although many online novels are very famous, I didn''t know much about it before. I didn''t expect this thing to be very powerful and has an exquisite cover."


    "If this requires you to get some results, the website will provide the cover and illustrations."


    "That''s right..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about things that don''t matter. Now is the time for you to start working. Just take the first step to your dream!"


    Before Sydney could say anything, I was already actively pushing her and asking her to start typing.


    The goal is to cultivate Sydney pear into a code character!


    Sydney, who was sitting at the computer desk, did not act directly as I expected, but blinked blankly.


    "Although I say that, I don''t know what to do now..."


    "Coding words."


    "What words do you think?"


    "The word of novel."


    "What novel?"


    "The novel you want to write."


    "But... I don''t have any inspiration now, I don''t even know what I want to write."


    She spread her tongue lightly, showing a embarrassed look.


    And I only came back to my senses at this time.

 Chapter 1490

    Yes, writing articles is not about treating guests to dinner, so how can you write so simply if you want to.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is not that difficult. After all, writing articles is to win the love of readers.


    Thinking of this, I stroked my chin and my eyes gradually narrowed.


    "First of all, if you want to be a novelist, it''s very important for readers?"


    "Well, although Sydney is not very smart, she still knows such basic things."


    As if dissatisfied with being looked down upon, Sydney puffed up her cheeks, showing a depressed look.


    And I smiled.


    "So, how do you think, without inspiration, should you attract readers?"


    "Hey hey? Is this kind of thing possible? It attracts readers before I have the inspiration to write the work..."


    "To be precise, it is to attract readers by relying on experimental works before writing what you really want to write."


    I was tempted by myself, but Sydney still tilted her head and looked confused.


    Sure enough, he''s still a fool.


    I always feel that I haven''t seen such a person who is extremely unsophisticated in a long time.


    Thinking of this, on the one hand, I was because of my inability to become popular, and on the other hand, I bounced directly at Sydney''s forehead because of the confidence of the superiors.


    "Fool!"


    "Wow, it hurts."


    She covered her forehead and buried her face in front of the table, and her little feet in slippers were shaking like catharsis.


    "School sister, your IQ makes it difficult for me to save you."


    "Senior, you''re so overdoing..."


    She straightened her waist in tears, her lips pouted into a hill, and she looked at me angrily.


    "What did you say?"


    "Wow, I''m sorry, it''s all because Xueli is too stupid!"


    I just squinted my eyes and her aura immediately weakened.


    Humph, that''s right.


    Sure enough, I still like women to be humble enough to me, so Jasmine, who refuses to obey, will make me train them in revenge again and again.


    When she was thinking this in her heart, Sydney raised her hand weakly, just like a student who asked questions in class if she didn''t understand.


    "So, how do you write without inspiration?"


    "It''s very simple, follow the trend!"


    I shook my finger and pointed out a clear path for her.


    Sydney obviously couldn''t understand my profound theories, and she saw her tilting her head and repeating my words softly.

 Chapter 1491

    ¡°Follow the trend¡­¡±


    "Well, no matter that era, no matter novels, movies and comics, there will always be a popular work. Based on it, many people will make clumsy imitations in order to make their works even more popular."


    "Senior, do you mean... let me imitate popular works like the novels you said in a clumsy way?"


    "That''s it."


    "But, aren''t you criticizing yourself too..."


    "Nonono! Although it''s critical, it''s easy to use."


    I started talking.


    Then in order to confirm my thoughts, I clicked on the popularity rankings.


    "Look, look, what are the characteristics of these popular novels?"


    "Well...I''ll take a look."


    Sydney, who had squinting eyes, began to listen to me obediently and conduct research.


    Her big round eyes swept over the top slightly. After clicking on the books to confirm, she turned her head toward me and said hesitantly:


    "It seems...these books are written about things like me who is sexually reposted and invincible. There are also fianc¨¦es, wives, female slaves, etc. from heaven."


    "That''s it!"


    I clapped my hands and echoed with a smile.


    "That''s right, any popular works cannot escape these labels. What does this mean? Isn''t it just a trick to eat all over the world?"


    "Oh, so Senior Zhu wants me to write a novel that imitates one of them?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "This... although literary novels take time, if they are a slightly simpler online novel, I will have no problem."


    Seeing her nodding, I smiled and picked up my arms and declared to her:


    "Then I decided to write novels that sit here and start writing [imitating all popular novels]!"


    "Hey hey? What does this mean?"


    When Sydney heard what I said, she was obviously stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? If you imitate a popular novel, you can at most get a little bit of it, but if you imitate all the elements of popular novels, you can gather the strengths of a hundred schools of thought and become your own genre."


    "That''s it, but how can we gather all the novel elements on the market? It''s too difficult, right?"


    "No, I can give you an example. For example, the popular invincible flow and sexual reversal on the market, so novels like "The Invincible Me Is Sexual Reversal" appear. However, if you add the popular theme of fianc¨¦e, you can compile a novel like "The Invincible Me Is Sexual Reversal, What should I do with my fianc¨¦e?". At that time, whether you like invincible flow, sexual reversal or fianc¨¦e, you will be attracted by your novel."


    When Sydney heard my talk, she gasped.


    "Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    "Hesitate, punishment!"


    I bounced her forehead without hesitation.

 Chapter 1492

    Xueli, who screamed, threw herself on the table and started making trouble.


    After a while, she covered her forehead and showed a tearful expression to me.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "This is not an excessive amount. It''s just a way of education. For disobedient children, give big sticks and obedient children candies, so that the children will become more and more obedient."


    "This is obviously a taming animal..."


    "Um?"


    I just glanced at her, and Xueli immediately hid in a panic covering her forehead.


    And I didn''t waste time with her anymore, but just sat on the bed like boring.


    "Now you start writing novels. Use your mind to gather all the elements of novels that can become popular on the market, write the most popular novels, and then write your favorite literary novels after gathering a group of readers!"


    "Yes!"


    She was finally inspired by me. After shouting, she started to put her hands on the keyboard and hit her with a snap.


    Staring at the back of the girl, I actually felt like I was an old father who was supervising my daughter to do her homework.


    (Damn I''m **** fucking.)


    I always feel that things have developed so far that I suddenly feel that something is wrong. Why do I bring my freshman home on a whim and give her such suggestions that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right? Forget it, it¡¯s better than letting her continue to be depressed, so I must be a good person!


    Thinking of this, I began to fiddle with my phone.


    After a while, when I felt hungry and planned to make dinner, Xueli was still sitting on the chair and writing hard. She could imagine that she was definitely much more serious than when she was studying seriously.


    "I''ll go out to make supper, you keep writing."


    "Um¡­"


    She seemed to be completely involved, staring at the computer screen without moving, but she made a voice that I didn''t know if it was answering me.


    After walking out of the room and going to the kitchen, I turned on the gas, thought for a while, and took out a pack of curry powder, as well as the prepared stewed beef and various vegetables, intending to make a delicious and convenient curry.


    Because the ingredients are all semi-finished, it is not laborious to make. After about ten minutes, I covered the pot and waited for the curry beef to come out of the pot, and then confirmed that it would take ten minutes to cook dinner for the rice cooker.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Washing my hands with water, I let out a breath and muttered with peace of mind.


    The window opposite the sink was only able to see the hazy dark night and the beautiful lights. I realized that I was staying with this junior until the night, and I felt a little complicated.


    As a result, I also reached out to take out my phone.


    Jasmine...what is she doing?


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m guilty, but I suddenly remembered her.


    Actually, there is no need for me to be uneasy about her. After all, she is deeply controlled by me and cannot resist me. Being angry is common...


    Even though I thought about it, I still called Jasmine''s video call.


    She should be able to take it as long as it is not very inconvenient.

 Chapter 1493

    "Hello?"


    As soon as she thought about this, the video call was connected, and Jasmine''s extremely familiar face was revealed from the opposite side. Her long black hair was scattered behind her as usual, and she was wearing a well-fitting uniform.


    She seemed to be sitting in front of the desk in her room reading a book. The desk lamp next to her dyed a halo on her face, and when she met me, she still showed an unpleasant feeling.


    I saw her pouting and turning her head off boringly.


    "What are you looking for me?"


    "Hehe, guess what I''m doing?"


    "In that location, it''s in the kitchen."


    "bingo! You''re amazing, you understand all this."


    "Don''t tell me something inexplicable. Why are you looking for me to do? Could it be that I''m going to come to your house now?"


    She frowned, saying softly as if she was afraid that I would make any excessive requests.


    I always feel that although Jasmine pretends to be tough, she still can''t hide her anxiety, especially because she knows that if I really make any request, she will have to helplessly in the end, at most she will curse her.


    Actually, if it weren''t for Sydney''s random intrusion today, I would definitely call Jasmine over. At worst, I would just let her go home before later, but it''s not possible now. If other schoolgirls see that my girlfriend is actually coming to my house, things will be bad.


    So I shook my head with a smile.


    "No, today is just a daily greeting."


    "I don''t need your greetings... If nothing happens, I''m going to die."


    "No, since you say you''re going to die if you have nothing to do, then I''m going to have something to do."


    Seeing the smirk on my face, Jasmine became obviously nervous.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Looking at her contemptuous and uneasy expression, my smile became stronger.


    I always feel that I can match this face with the Sydney who is servile to me today.


    In that case, I want to see Jasmine behave like her and act stupidly to me.


    "Have you worn it fat?"


    "Ha? What nonsense are you talking about? How could it be that there isn''t."


    "That''s good."


    "cut¡­"


    "Please take it off and put it on your head."


    "What!!"


    A look of shock and disbelief appeared in Jasmine''s eyes.


    Then she slowly clenched her lower lip with her teeth.


    "Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 1494

    "No, I just think your beautiful head needs a headdress, because I can''t imagine what it is, and I think it''s pretty good to be fat."


    "Woo...trash."


    Her face turned red and she clenched her fists against the table, as if she was so angry that she wanted to break her phone.


    I ignored her cursing me, and just kept urging her.


    "Okay, hurry up and show me."


    "You... are you sick?"


    "Maybe, so take off first and then wear it quickly. Haven''t you even done something even more shameful?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    As if my words were pierced, Jasmine let out a low whimper, and then her eyes, which were originally full of anger and personal will, became weak, and she was distracted.


    Finally, she reluctantly reached under the table.


    Crash.


    Maybe it was for the convenience of taking off, she pushed the chair back and stood up.


    One leg bent outward first, freeing the clearly visible pink fatty **** from one side, and then taking off the other as usual. Jasmine took off the fatty slut.


    Finally, she sat back on the chair, as if she was constantly glancing at her phone to confirm her angle.


    "Hurry up, my curry is going to be cooked."


    "Stop talking...I, am I doing this?"


    Jasmine''s cheeks were dyed with flushing. She glared at me hatefully, her fingers trembled, but she still suppressed her anger and shame and put her fat on her head.


    When she finally put the fat slap on her completely, she carefully smoothed the wrinkles on the surface, making her nose hooked to the corners.


    "Woo...you''ll be satisfied!"


    Jasmine''s eyes were wet, as if she was about to collapse. She shouted at me like this. Because of the twitching of facial muscles, her little nose was raised, and she wrinkled the fat fabric again.


    The serious and beautiful girl was actually forced by me to take off her fat man and pull her head. This strange scene really satisfyed my perverted heart.


    Hahahahahahahaha! !


    I was so happy that I almost threw my phone to the ground.


    "You...you will die a bad death!"


    She covered her face in despair and did not forget to curse at me through her phone.


    I was in a good mood and continued to stir the curry beef in the pot.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you''re really hard."


    "Stop talking nonsense, is there anything else?"


    She kept the fat guy pulling his head and looked at me angrily. It seemed that because she was so angry that she didn''t look away but stared at me directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I''m super satisfied."

 Chapter 1495

    "Then I''m dead."


    "Haha, I''ll give you a chance to hang me..."


    While I was talking with such a smile, a scheming voice suddenly penetrated us.


    "Senior Zhu, what were you laughing at just now? I won''t say that anymore, I''m so hungry."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Jasmine''s face, which had just calmed down, immediately tensed.


    And I also secretly shouted in my heart that something was wrong.


    "You have¡ª"


    "I''ll hang up first, the meat is about to burn!"


    Without waiting for Jasmine, who was a little anxious, to say anything, I severed the communication.


    Hahaha, at this time, just hang up your phone according to your original plan. Anyway, according to Jasmine''s extremely strong self-esteem, she will never ask. After all, if you show concern for me, it means losing...ah? Why do I think so much about Jasmine? Maybe she hates me so much that I won¡¯t care about anything I do.


    Thinking of this possibility, I shook my head helplessly.


    Excessive self-awareness is not a good thing. It makes people feel narcissistic. I always feel that I have passed the period when I feel that everyone has a good impression of me.


    Turning my head, I looked at Sydney.


    She showed an expression of something bad and opened her mouth slightly.


    "I, shouldn''t I show up?"


    "No."


    "But, did the senior talk with whom just now?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ahhhhhhhhh I''m sorry. I''m obviously someone with a girlfriend, but I brought other girls home. What if Senior Sister Moli finds out! Sorry, I''m sorry, I really don''t plan to destroy the relationship of senior!"


    She immediately became panicked and ran to me tremblingly, keeping her head down. If she didn''t stop her, she would kneel down on the spot.


    I quickly took action before she bowed the next time and bounced toward her forehead again.


    "it hurts!"


    "You can calm down like this."


    "I, I have always been very calm, but Senior Zhu, your face is very bad, so I think I am really too much..."


    Is my face bad?


    After she said this, I put my hand on my face and touched it with a skeptical look. It was indeed a bit stiff, but it should not be in the way.


    "You''re thinking too much, it''s time to start meals."


    I calmly interrupted and pulled the topic back to dinner.


    I turned on the rice cooker and the pot, and I put two plates of curry beef rice on two plates and brought it to the table.

 Chapter 1496

    "Here, eat."


    "Wow! Did the senior do it yourself? This is so amazing!"


    Sydney''s expression had changed from being moved to admiration. She vented her breath, obviously looking really hungry. But this is normal. After all, it''s a bit late. She has been writing novels before, and she probably consumes a lot of body.


    "Well, please try not to be polite, there is still left in the pot."


    "Can a person like me really enjoy the senior''s cuisine?"


    She inserted the spoon into the meal, hesitated for a while, and glanced at me secretly.


    I replied to her with a bounced forehead in the air.


    "I''ve said it all, stop talking nonsense."


    "Ahhhh OK!"


    Xueli hurriedly covered her forehead and began to eat with lingering fear.


    "Ah, it''s delicious!"


    After only a few bites, she frankly showed a sunny smile. Maybe she really thought it was delicious. After all, I think people who can''t look at people''s faces and complain about themselves will not actually have a deep thought.


    While also scooping a bite of rice with a spoon and putting it into my mouth, I talked to Sydney.


    "So, how is your novel written?"


    "Ah, although I had no inspiration at the beginning, because of the senior''s requirements, I integrated all the essential elements together, so just one element can be written like a propositional essay. The integration of multiple elements can simply write a novel!"


    She licked the curry sauce on her lips with her tongue, telling me with a happy look.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    I responded lightly, then lowered my head to continue eating.


    It was a really wonderful situation, having dinner with my junior sister or something. Of course, because our relationship is not very familiar, and our status is obviously unequal, she is now more like a guest or a puppy picked up by the roadside.


    "Ah, Senior Zhu..."


    When she was halfway through the meal, she hesitated for a while and suddenly stopped me.


    "What''s up?"


    I tilted my head casually and saw a touching and complicated expression on Sydney''s cute face.


    "You, you are so nice to me."


    "It''s just an ordinary way of hospitality. After all, I have called you to my house."


    Cough, calm down. Although I have always been called like this, I feel happy, but this is the majesty of the elders and cannot be too approachable. Is this actually an idol burden?


    "I am worthy of being a senior. I am really excellent. I can even get the idea of writing novels. It''s completely different from a person like me..."


    Seeing her suddenly lowering her head in depression, I could only think helplessly.


    This person is really discouraged, it won''t work.


    "Sydie, come here."

 Chapter 1497

    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    I play!


    "Wow! It hurts so much!"


    Sydney, who was attacked by me, screamed and retreated.


    And I was like an American cowboy who fired a chic shot, and even made a move to blow a breath at the muzzle.


    "You really don''t have a memory. I said don''t keep doing this and lose confidence."


    "Wuwuwu you never said it."


    She covered her forehead and complained again, but of course I wouldn''t care about this, just playing with my phone while eating as if nothing had happened. I''m browsing the latest news, mainly to pass the time while eating. Of course, I am also concerned about the progress of Sydney''s novel, starting with a soft start.


    After all, to understand this person''s writing style, you must first understand her life experience.


    "By the way, how did you spend junior high school without friends?"


    Seeing her eating quietly alone, I subconsciously recalled what she said before, as if she had no new friends since her elementary school friend left, because I was too introverted to solve this problem.


    "Huh? Is it junior high school? It''s just sitting alone after class, going home alone after school, eating alone, and going to the bathroom alone."


    Xueli, who was concentrating on cooking rice, raised her head and was stunned for a moment, then twisted her body shyly and said very heavy words.


    Uh-ah!


    I always feel that my heart hurts so much, just like I learned that the stray dog I picked up had actually been in a very miserable life before.


    Despite this, I still pretended to be calm and nodded.


    "Well, I''ve seen so many people like you."


    After all, I have to pretend to be high-end and colder. This is my idol burden as a senior. Besides, what does it have to do with her lonely and miserable life? Anyway, it''s better for me to be good.


    Xueli, who was responding coldly by me, smiled and lowered her head, and although her face was lonely, she still said.


    "I am a senior, and I am very knowledgeable. It''s completely different from a person like me..."


    Click.


    I think something is broken again.


    Ahhhhhh, it¡¯s so sad. I clearly thought that such people would only appear in TV series, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be! And I still can''t disregard her!


    Realizing that my kindness actually broke out at this time, I sighed helplessly.


    It seems that we need to discipline and upgrade this person, otherwise it would be very miserable for her to live as a lonely girl.


    "You can also grow."


    I said to her as I endured the depression squeezing my chest.


    And Sydney raised her head and her eyes flashed.


    "Can I... grow too?"


    "Yes, for example, if you dare to come to me for help, it is a huge growth. As the saying goes, luck is part of strength. It is your luck to step on the road to hold my thigh, so your strength is also worthy of recognition!"


    "Ahhhh, that''s the senior!"

 Chapter 1498

    "Hehe that''s it."


    Sydney''s face finally shone with a glow, and she lowered her head as if she was jokingly stumbled, silently chanting something like "Can I grow up too?"


    I always feel that because I gave her the empty check for Yuanda Future, she was a little happier.


    No, this is not a blank check.


    I thought for a while and thought that I wouldn''t even have the strength to transform such a lonely girl.


    Unlike Jasmine, a deadly hard-working person who is supported by a deformed love, she doesn''t have to use **** violence to grow up. As long as she uses positive energy to lure her, she is willing to accept it herself. On the other hand, when I tried to make Jasmine Evil fall into my wholehearted slave, even if I was **** by me and then spanked, she just gritted her teeth and cursed me like sobbing. The reason is that those values are obviously not easy to accept.


    After dinner, I collected the bowls and piled them on the dishwasher, turning on the water flow.


    "Snow Li, I''ll wash the dishes first, you can continue writing novels."


    "That won''t work, senior. I''m sorry to waste your time. Please make sure I help you with washing too!"


    However, she came over stubbornly, and then poked my arm beside my shoulder timidly.


    I was just planning to clean it up and I was helpless.


    "Okay, I''ll wash the bowl for you, and I''ll wash the pot."


    "Okay, thank you senior~"


    After that, Sydney, who had taken several plates, began to hum songs, and brushed the bowls in the sink next to me with a happy look.


    At first, I was a little worried, thinking that this seemingly stupid girl wouldn''t break my bowl. Fortunately, Sydney is still a normal person overall. Maybe her strength is unexpectedly OK, but she is just inferior.


    In short, we finished the scrubbing work at the same time and returned to the room.


    Sitting on the bed, I took out a textbook and asked Sydney to ask him.


    "By the way, do you have homework?"


    "Because school just started and was still in the basic stage, the teacher didn''t arrange any homework for me."


    "That''s good, you can continue to write, and I''ll check you in the end."


    "Senior Yi wants to read my novel?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It will be published in the end. If it is well written, you will have a lot of readers."


    "That''s right...but I always feel so shy, hehe..."


    Her face turned red, and then her hands grabbed the hem of her skirt unconsciously and smiled embarrassedly.


    I was like a parent who forced a child to study, and my attitude was a little bit serious.


    "Don''t worry about being shy, if you keep doing this, you can only stop moving forward!"


    "Oh, okay, don''t scold me."


    She shrank her neck and began to continue typing.


    Ah, I always feel like I''m a bit like an editor now...


    No, there is still a little difference between me and the editor, that is, I don¡¯t have a salary.

 Chapter 1499

    In this way, I continued to urge the girl to start her own typing work. Of course, during this journey, I had never secretly read her novels, but just calmly sorted out my textbook knowledge. After all, I, who has the burden of seniors, can''t always give her the impression of slutching.


    Almost an hour later.


    "Ah, senior, I have already written 3 chapters..."


    Sydney''s weak voice came from the side.


    I raised my head and saw her tired but excited face.


    "Chapter 3, how many words are there?"


    "A chapter has more than 3,000 words, a total of 10,000 words."


    "That''s pretty fast."


    I muttered that she would not have the talent to be a coder, and then came to the computer to read her novel.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Just looking at the title, I was shocked.


    Originally, I thought that such a long passage would be the first paragraph of the main text, or it might be the outline, but this passage has been added with the title of the book, no matter how you look at it, they are all titles.


    And Xueli, who was asked in a surprised tone, looked as if she was taken for granted and tilted her head.


    "In order to let readers know that my novel has all the popular elements on the market, I have mixed the elements into the novel."


    The name of the novel is "I was originally the leader of the martial arts world. My **** changed and I fell into a different world with my fianc¨¦e. I instantly lost the devil. After upgrading to LV9999, I discovered that the sister of the blood clan was a magic girl apostle, so I decided to open a harem with the maid Loli to practice my life."


    So strong! It really mixed all the elements of popular novels on the market into the title.


    If you think so, the content probably has mixed these complicated elements.


    Although I really wanted to praise her, I was shaking my eyelids and didn''t know what to do.


    After I wanted to kneel down and worship her for a moment, I was immediately activated by the desire to complain in my chest.


    "Hey, hey, your title is indeed very problematic!"


    "Yiyi? Didn''t this be written according to the senior''s requirements? And Sydney actually thinks it''s good..."


    "No, no, this problem is too big. The title of light novels is getting longer and longer, because there are people like you in the industry... No, I am a coach like me."


    Halfway through, I found that Sydney was curling up as if it was shrinking, and her big watery eyes were almost oozing tears. As a result, her heart softened and she could only point her finger at herself.


    "Senior..."


    "The title is too long, and the website will not allow you to serialize it, so you need to modify it."


    "OK¡­"


    She obediently followed my advice, which was pretty good for now.


    "Let''s talk about the title later, let''s take a look at the text now."


    As I said this, I began to read the content of the novel with relish.


    Although there are only three chapters, it is true that although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, the content is surprisingly very consistent with the title.

 Chapter 1500

    As the leader of the martial arts world, the male protagonist was attacked by a mysterious person one day, and then fell into another world to start a path of pretending. Then his cohabitation fianc¨¦e also came to another world together and found that this world had a hierarchy. The protagonist relied on his martial arts to kill the demon king with one knife and became a top-level existence in the world with a level of 9999. Then a blood clan girl who claimed to be the protagonist''s sister appeared in this world, and everyone decided to embark on the road of adventure.


    As for the fact that the elements of maids, loli, and cultivation have not appeared, I guess it is not enough space, and it should still appear later.


    "Senior...what...what is my novel written?"


    Sydney, who was nervously holding her legs together and crossing her hands in front of her, saw my serious expression, as if she was worried that I would be dissatisfied, and made a weak inquiry.


    Because she seemed to be too concerned about my evaluation, she tilted her body slightly downwards. The fragrant and soft female body was almost about to touch me, but she kept a wonderful distance. Fortunately, she turned her long hair from the shawl away into a meatball, otherwise the hanging hair would probably further erode my heart, allowing me to tear off my idol''s baggage and...


    "Ahem, there are passing lines in general. But how to say it... It turns out that the elements that are too messy are mixed together are the effect. It is not that the 1 plus 1 is greater than 2 as imagined, and countless 1s are sandwiched together and become negative 100."


    "Wow? Negative points? Isn''t that done?"


    When she heard me accidentally say what I was thinking, Xue Li''s face changed drastically, and she almost looked like she was about to cry.


    "Oh sorry, that''s not what I mean!"


    I could only comfort her when I found out that I was speechless and then briefly explained the advantages of this article.


    "This novel is not as useless as you imagined. At least the writing style is not bad, and the characters are very vivid."


    "Hey, is that true?"


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes. When the tears were almost flowing down, my words made the tears stop.


    And I nodded repeatedly.


    "Actually, you wrote well, so don''t worry. With this writing style, you can do well in any way. The foundation of the future counterattack is so solid that you don''t have to worry about not being able to write a good article."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Xueli quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, and then looked at me like a hungry puppy.


    That pitiful look really makes people feel pity, and I realize this very deeply.


    This girl is not as simple as she imagined... No, she has a weapon called pitiful that she didn''t even realize.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but speak to Sydney.


    "I''ll ask you something."


    "Um."


    "You said you have no friends, so will anyone bully you?"


    "Uh... it doesn''t seem to be... Although there are occasional terrible gangsters or hot girls groups coming to scold me, I suddenly left soon."


    Her eyes drifted, she put on a painful expression, and finally gave me this answer.


    really¡­


    I can even imagine that scene.


    The lonely and dejected girl was surrounded by female gangsters and everyone wanted to bully her, but before she could do anything, she was forced to be unable to do anything by the negative energy and pitiful aura she emitted from, and finally walked away boredly.


    In other words, the girl Sydney is full of problems, so it is far from enough to change all this and improve her writing ability. It is even more wrong to find friends by writing novels. She should be turned into a vibrant girl first.


    But this question is also very difficult. Ability and personality are almost related to whether there is a chicken or an egg first, so I don¡¯t know which side to start first.

 Chapter 1501

    "Senior, senior?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Because I was thinking about it again, I didn''t know when Sydney, with a bulging face, waved her hand and pulled me back.


    She seemed a little dissatisfied with my frequent distractions, but she didn''t dare to complain, so she just complained silently with a resentful look.


    "Me, do I still want to continue writing now?"


    "No need!"


    When I heard this, I refused.


    She showed a clear expression of disappointment and at a loss.


    A bitter sound was squeezed out from the trembling lips.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t be recognized by my seniors... I have such a three-legged cat''s writing level..."


    "No, it''s my fault this time, it''s too difficult to give you the question."


    "Uh, let''s make a question?"


    "Well, I asked you to write novels on popular topics, in fact, to test your ability to adapt to changes. And judging from the results, you did fulfill my expectations. As for the novel itself, it is not important, it is just my testing tool."


    "So that''s how it is. I''m worthy of being a smart senior!"


    Sydney believed me very simply that I made up nonsense and showed a convincing expression.


    Then she tilted her head.


    "So, what''s next?"


    "Ahem, in short, although I still support you in writing novels, it is not a blind pursuit of hot topics, but a literary novel that you like and is indeed excellent."


    "Yeah, does it mean to ask me to contribute to the magazine?"


    ¡°It¡¯s almost that, so you can start collecting inspiration from lately.¡±


    ¡°Inspiration¡­¡±


    She thought for a while and immediately turned into a bitter face.


    "I really don''t have the inspiration."


    "It''s really troublesome... Then, let''s start with hobbies. Don''t you read novels and comics? What type of people do you read?"


    "Ye? What''s this for?"


    She suddenly widened her eyes, and she retreated for some time, showing a vigilant expression.


    And I narrowed my eyes and felt her shame.


    "Just say it, so that you can prescribe the right medicine. There is a saying that you have never eaten pork and have seen pig runs. If you have read so many types of novels, you must be able to write them, right?"


    "Uh... that''s what I said, but I''m a little embarrassed to read romance novels..."


    When Xue Li was talking about this, she obviously showed a shaky and shy atmosphere, covering her cheeks with one hand, turned her head and didn''t dare to look at me.

 Chapter 1502

    It''s true.


    After all, I am a high school student of Sichun at this age and I don¡¯t expect to be interested in any passionate suspense. A topic like a beautiful flower like love must be everyone¡¯s favorite topic.


    "Romantic novels are novels that describe love. So are you interested in writing love novels?"


    "Woo... Although it''s a bit, it''s better to say that I''m very interested in love, but I don''t have any experience in love after all, and I can''t write anything..."


    She covered her cheeks with a squeamish and ripped her poor body on the spot, but because her thin legs were smooth, she still gave me a pleasing feeling.


    Ah, this girl is really good... in terms of appearance.


    This will be easy to do.


    I quickly formulated a plan to cultivate her into a vibrant girl in my heart.


    Of course, this plan has a feeling of pushing my daughter out, but there is nothing I can do, because I already have a girlfriend and I love me deeply. It is not the second-dimensional world. I can''t open a harem, nor can I hide the rules of crimes and avoid the criminal law 100%. So now I should not involve more people.


    Jasmine is always a time bomb. She hasn''t broken the can and called the police yet, but if she figured it out one day and called the police, I''m done. Whether it is keeping her by your side or throwing her away, it may lead to such an ending, so I am still in trouble now.


    (Forget it, this is a long-term problem, there is no need to think about it now.)


    After I finished speaking to myself, I glanced at the time.


    Damn it, it was 8 o''clock, a little late.


    "Sydney, it''s getting late. Will your parents worry?"


    "Why?"


    She tilted her head in confusion, and then her face changed drastically.


    "Wow, I forgot to talk to my parents!"


    "babble?"


    I saw the high school student in front of me wearing a panic-looking pocket in his skirt, then staring at the screen, screaming again.


    "More than a dozen missed calls!"


    "What did you say?"


    I''m going to be speechless.


    Why do people like this kind of person run to the boy''s house casually without even knowing the report of their family members. If Jasmine were such a brainless woman, she would have been tamed into a safe pet by me.


    Afterwards, Sydney in front of me called back the phone number at home and apologized to her parents with a sad face. After hanging up the phone, she looked at me apologetically.


    "Senior, thank you so much! And I have troubled you so much today!"


    "It''s okay, this is just me, as a student union, to solve my problems for the students in the school."


    After I said this, her face became a little stiffer.


    The flame that finally ignited seemed to be extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then, what if other classmates encountered the same difficulties as me?"


    ¡°I will help, too.¡±

 Chapter 1503

    "Yes, that''s right, what''s said, isn''t this taken for granted? I''m thinking about something...hahahaha..."


    She touched the back of her head awkwardly and smiled shyly.


    Somehow, a little sad? No, no, no, illusion, it should be that this girl was overly self-aware at the beginning, thinking that she was unique, and then she was beaten back to reality by me. Everyone has to face reality.


    After I sent her to the door, I took her to the door and started locking it.


    Sydney made another surprise sound.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    "Send you home."


    I said for granted.


    "But I''m no longer a child."


    "You''re much more troublesome than a child."


    "Senior is a bad person!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Dong.


    I flicked her forehead again.


    And Sydney also squatted down as I wished.


    "Senior, you''re too much!"


    "You are too grateful if you don''t understand. Speaking is an art, you should study hard."


    When I walked to the side of the road, I asked her.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Uh, this direction."


    She hesitated for a while and pointed in a direction.


    I slapped her in the back of the head.


    "Idiot, are you asking me to walk over? I just plan to use the taxi call software to help you call a car."


    "Wuwu, that''s not going to make the senior spend money again, I''m sorry!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    I stared at it with a fierce look. Under pressure, Sydney finally whispered an address.


    After I was positioned, a car soon drove over.


    I opened the back door for her and I waved my head impatiently.


    "Get in."


    "Uh...but there has been news that the driver molested a female passenger in this ride-hailing company..."

 Chapter 1504

    "Don''t take the low-probability incident seriously."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    After my repeated urging, she slowly got into the car.


    Looking back at me, Sydney waved weakly.


    "That...senior is goodbye."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll get you together at the school gate at 7:30 tomorrow."


    "Ye? So early?"


    "Stop talking, just to help you get into the lonely circle you appear in."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bang!


    While she still showed an obedient and excited expression, I closed the door directly, and then the car started, transporting the depressed girl to the distance.


    Staring at the disappearing car, I muttered, "I shouldn''t be molested" and returned to my home.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next morning, I woke up for half an hour early and arrived at the school gate at 7:32.


    Because it was not very early, there was also a bustling crowd at the door.


    Next to a tree near the school gate, Xueli was leaning against the side, wearing her school uniform, looking around, waiting for someone.


    After seeing me approaching slowly, she immediately walked to me with an anxious look on her face.


    "Senior, you are late!"


    "Good morning..."


    "I''ve been standing here and I don''t know what to do, like a fool, it''s too much."


    "You''ve always been a fool."


    "How can this be done? It hurts so much!"


    After bounced my forehead this time, I did not let her squat down, but pulled her sleeve and walked a little far away from the school gate.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    There was a corner ahead, and as soon as I stopped, Sydney looked at me in confusion.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "have eaten."


    "Oh, then this is for you."


    I pulled out a bag of tan chocolate sandwich from my backpack, with a strawberry on the top as an embellishment.


    She took the bread blankly, and Xueli teased.

 Chapter 1505

    "Me, I said I''ve eaten it. If I eat so much in the morning, I will gain weight."


    "It doesn''t matter if your **** are fat at all... Don''t interrupt it! I''m not going to give you bread, but to kill two birds with one stone. It not only gives you the inspiration to write novels, but also gives you a chance to fall in love."


    "What is that?"


    She tilted her head and looked like she couldn''t understand.


    I can only explain patiently, otherwise she would probably never understand.


    "You know, and I don''t know who took the lead. There are scenes in the novel comics where a girl who was late for class in the morning hit a boy on her way to school, and then the two became lovers of love."


    "Uh, there is such a scene."


    "So, today you should play such a girl, biting the bread and rushing to the corner, then shouting that you are late, and then hitting someone."


    "What if you get injured?"


    "It''s okay, your tonnage is not enough to hit someone."


    "It''s too much!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is the task I assigned you today, and objectively speaking, this is really super useful, don''t you think it''s really useful?"


    "babble¡­"


    After I said this, Sydney was shaken, and a tangled look appeared on her face.


    "Uh, it seems that''s true."


    "Yes, you can record your late anxiety while running, and then pay attention to the mood fluctuations of your lover who bumps into your favorite. These are all novel materials. If you really get a boyfriend because of this, that is the real gain."


    "Say it, right!"


    She waved her hand and shouted, then immediately lowered her head.


    "But, I, the person I want to date is not just a casual passerby."


    Although I want to complain about introverted girls like you in my heart for a moment, I still thought about it for a moment and started to enlighten her:


    "There is no need to worry about this. After all, you may be able to walk to the end with the senior you like. It doesn''t matter if there are other partners on the way. After all, it''s the scenery along the way, just like the person you secretly love also has the scenery along the way."


    "Ah, that''s right."


    She foolishly showed an expression of approval.


    And I was like a referee in a track and field competition, pointing to the corner of fate.


    "Okay, it''s like sprinting there!"


    "OK!"


    She shouted and responded to me, then picked up the packaging of the sandwich bread with her mouth like a puppy, and tried to spread her legs and run to the corner.


    "Ahhhh, late."


    She made a vague sound from her mouth, making people know at a glance that she is the girl who is about to be late.


    And the corner is coming soon.

 Chapter 1506

    At this moment, I thought of a bad idea in my mind.


    What if no one came over the corner at this moment?


    It''s okay, just run again!


    With this girl so encouraged in my heart, I looked at the corner of fate with anticipation.


    Finally, I saw one leg stretching out, and it was obviously a boy''s leg.


    OK, let¡¯s just make sparks when we bump into each other. It¡¯s better to be the kind of person who is also interested in depressed girls, who can take over my hard work.


    When I was thinking this way, the tall and powerful Tomohisa met me.


    Ah? ? ?


    Why is it him! !


    After a moment of surprise, I felt relieved again.


    No problem, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t flow to outsiders¡¯ fields.


    After 0.3 seconds, Sydney will install her and then fall down gorgeously. When Tomoki rubs his butt, he will see the fatness between Sydney''s thighs and then feel moved, and then the two of them will achieve the right result.


    I had already compiled a good set of plots efficiently in my heart, just waiting for the two people to really collide.


    However¡­


    puff.


    A dull sound was made.


    Sydney did hit Tomoku, but because her petite body and Tomoku''s tall body had a decisive difference in tonnage, she did not hit Tomoku at all, but fell down straight like a rabbit hitting a tree.


    Fortunately, Tomoki''s motor nerves were very good. He quickly reached out and put her in his arms around her back.


    "Ahhh!"


    The dizzy Sydney screamed with unknown meaning.


    And Tomoji was glad to let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s so dangerous, classmate."


    This scene is really hard to describe.


    But it''s OK. Although it didn''t knock the other person down and caused the effect of Mars hitting the earth, it was also a good choice to let the other person hug himself in his arms.


    After the two separated, Tomoki spoke to Xueli, who was dizzy and flushed.


    "That...school, are you okay?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooo...I, I''m fine."


    She covered her face and squatted down, and the bread fell to the ground.


    Tomoji showed a troubled expression.


    "Ah, have you knocked like this? It''s so bad. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1507

    "I''m sorry! I obviously bumped into you!"


    "Of course I''m fine, but you, are you just saying that you''re going to be late?"


    "Uh...yes."


    After finally poking his head out of his arms, Xue Li looked at Tomoji in a miserable manner.


    And Tomoki widened his eyes in surprise.


    "You are wearing our school uniform, but the school gate is behind you."


    "Uh, what?"


    Xueli and I were both stiff at the same time.


    Looking subconsciously behind me, I shouted terrible.


    Just now we walked directly through the school gate and looked for a corner. The school gate was clearly behind us, but we ran in the opposite direction and shouted that we were late was stupid.


    In desperation, I hurried over to save the scene.


    "Shijiu."


    "A Yu?"


    "that¡­"


    Fortunately, he is an acquaintance, so I explained it to him for a moment, and he nodded suddenly.


    "I''m having fun with my junior."


    "It''s not fun! I''m trying hard to do this."


    "Well, you can see that you work hard, but you have to remember to take care of your real girlfriend."


    "I understand!"


    After sending the stolen **** away, I walked towards Sydney, who sat down on the street bench with a dejected head.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to get the wrong direction. It seems I need to train it."


    "Senior, I, I don''t want to do this anymore."


    However, Sydney still covered her face and showed a frustrated expression.


    "Why?"


    "I felt so ashamed when I first bumped into it, and when I thought about repeating it all the time, I felt ashamed to the bottom of the ground."


    Her face was still red, her eyes were wet, and her legs were clamped uneasy.


    And I was a little depressed.


    Damn it, is the battle still too radical?


    "In other words, do you don''t want to do this special training because you are afraid of colliding with strangers?"


    "sorry¡­"

 Chapter 1508

    "But there is still time now... By the way, if the difficulty is lowered, how about let me be the person you hit?"


    My proposal made Sydney, who was in depression, suddenly raise her head.


    "What?"


    "It''s just that you keep running, but let me be the person you''re hit. If you''re mentally prepared for the person you''re hit, you''ll be a little more relaxed, and this way you can simulate the first-hand material for writing a love novel."


    "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    She suddenly straightened her body very actively and stood up straight at me.


    Although she didn''t know why she recovered so quickly, it was a good thing.


    The second corner of the corner has begun.


    Of course, I shouted to the other side first when I reached the corner.


    "Sydney, are you going to start running?"


    "Okay!"


    There was the cheerful voice of Sydney over there.


    "I''m starting to come."


    After shouting this, I started walking around the corner with my hands in my pocket. In order to improve my sense of reality, I even put my hands in my pocket as if I was walking normally.


    When passing through the intersection¡ª


    "Late late!"


    As expected, Sydney rushed over.


    But for some reason, her hands were spread out, which looked like a touching hug from a couple in a remote place when they met.


    However, in the midst of the flash, the two meatballs shaking on her head and the floating skirt showed the style that a young girl should have, giving me a very good feeling.


    And I just stretched out my hand to her.


    With a plop, she rushed into my arms. This posture was a long-planned hug.


    "Ah, I ran into the senior."


    She hummed like this, constantly slugging her head, making a coquettish voice.


    Ah, her body is really soft.


    Looking at her head that reached her chest and feeling the touch of her slightly curved soft breasts, I unexpectedly felt the deer bumping into her.


    "Haha, this is really good - that''s a big deal!"


    However, I immediately realized that my posture was really bad. I actually hugged her and felt a little happy.


    So I pushed her away.


    Sydney, who was separated by me, blinked blankly at me.


    "Ye? What''s wrong with senior?"

 Chapter 1509

    Looking at the bread she was holding in her mouth that was almost broken, which was bitten in her packaging bag, I sighed helplessly.


    "If I remember correctly, the scene we are going to perform at this intersection is that two strange people meet without warning, right? But why did you reach out and pounce on me just now? Is this too deliberate?"


    "Woo! Yes!"


    Before, she looked satisfied with a flower blooming on her head, but now she was stunned by what I said.


    So I continued to chase.


    "I failed this acting, come again!"


    "It''s not bad."


    "Don''t be careless, now I''m providing you with inspiration seriously!"


    I flashed her forehead, and Xueli immediately made a whimpering sound and turned her head and ran away.


    Seeing her standing back to the side of the road, posing in a run-up position as if she was wronged, I was too lazy to comfort her and went straight to my starting point.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    "Late late!"


    Dong.


    We bumped into each other again.


    But this time she didn''t know why she put her center of gravity too low and hit my belly directly.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. What does your head hammer mean? Will you take revenge on your own?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. When I think that the person I''m running into is a senior, I feel excited, and then the control is wrong."


    She lowered her head guiltily, but for some reason she was a little happy.


    I always feel unhappy.


    Thinking of this, I stretched out my fingers to her forehead without hesitation¡ª


    "I''ll play."


    "Ah it hurts so much!"


    She stumbled backwards.


    And I taught her a lesson:


    "If you can''t even act well, you will be at a loss when this kind of thing really happens. How can you be so careless? Let me practice it three times before class!"


    "Wow, yes!"


    She ran away in panic.


    I also sighed, intending to mess with her for a while.


    3¡­2¡­1


    "I''m starting to come."

 Chapter 1510

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Collide!


    "What are you doing this time? Why is your **** hitting me?!"


    "Ahhhh I''m sorry! I forgot how to collide in an instant, the right posture!"


    "Just run normally!"


    Come again.


    "I''m starting to come over, show me your best performance."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Bang.


    Although I bumped into it this time, it was not me who bumped into it, but a girl in front of me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "I''m sorry, sorry classmate!"


    Sydney, who was sitting on the ground, showed an expression of almost crying, bowed her head and apologized.


    During the impact, my bread was finally overwhelmed, and after it fell to the ground, it was even more sat on me.


    puff.


    The vacuum packaging was crushed and made a sound similar to farting.


    Ah, my bread is over.


    Although I always feel that other things are worse, I have begun to worry about my breakfast.


    After apologizing to the poor passerby girl, Xueli and I stood there in a look in our eyes.


    "Senior, I, I...I''m sorry..."


    She held the sandwich bread in her hand dejectedly, and the packaging was broken, so she was really completely flattened, and the sauce inside was squeezed out, creating a terrible look, which really made me not know what to say.


    I could only sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t you have to be so sad. Haven''t you gained some gains?"


    "Uh...harvest?"


    "After all, I have hit so many people so many times, I should have gained something, right? Can I write the feeling of the deer bumping into people while running vividly? If you want to try to read a lot of love novels?"


    "Uh...I think it''s OK."


    Sydney, whose cheeks were blushing with shame due to repeated mistakes, pouted and thought for a moment, and immediately nodded positively to me.


    I also touched her head with approval.


    "Haha, that''s all. Do you feel that your worries have become a little relaxed?"


    "Ah, it seems there is really!"

 Chapter 1511

    She closed her eyes and placed her hands on her chest, as if she was looking at her heart, and her expression seemed to be a little cheerful after she spoke again.


    Seeing her like this, I felt a little relieved for no reason.


    Ah, what does this feel like? It really feels like a daughter is growing up.


    I thought so and subconsciously took out my phone to check the time.


    And when I saw time, my face changed a little.


    "Ahhhh, I''m going to be late! There are still 5 minutes to go to morning class."


    "Ahhhh? Then we have to go to the classroom quickly."


    Xueli also became panicked and began to jog in a thrilling position.


    I gave her instructions.


    "I''m going to buy bread because I haven''t had breakfast. Now you go to the classroom!"


    "yes!"


    She also saluted me like a soldier who was still stinky, and then ran to the teaching building shakingly.


    With one hand in my pocket, I covered my forehead.


    "What am I doing early in the morning? Fortunately, I didn''t meet more acquaintances."


    But my disaster did not end there.


    After 3 minutes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    This time I am a high school boy who had to run away with bread because I was late.


    Because I had to go to the convenience store at the end of the street to buy bread, and then go back, time was very tight. By the way, the bread in the small convenience store is all simple bread slices that I don¡¯t like. At best, just stuff a little raisins into it, which can only fill your stomach.


    In order to save time, I ran to the teaching building and stuffed bread into my throat.


    At this moment, I regretted it so much.


    I wouldn''t have chosen today if I had known it. It was both troublesome and had no effect. I also asked myself to get up early to go to the evening market.


    It is precisely because I am thinking about too many inexplicable things that I ignore the pedestrians on the road...


    When I crossed the school gate and was about to walk in a turn¡ª


    "ah!"


    I and someone rear-end.


    Her figure is lower than mine and her weight is naturally lighter than mine, so after being hit by me, she staggered forward, as if she was about to fall.


    In the flash of lightning, I stared at the black hair that was dancing all over the sky, with my eyes straightened.


    On the one hand, I was cursing myself for not running so carelessly, and made a mistake that was exactly the same as the comics, but on the other hand, I was extremely familiar with that person''s back.


    Did she come to school at this time? It''s too late, it''s a rare thing for her to be serious.

 Chapter 1512

    Da da.


    After I hit her, I took two steps back and stabilized my body. After screaming, her steps became a little mysterious, as light and gorgeous as if she was dancing. With the impact, Jasmine stabilized her body.


    She turned around and glared at me with anger.


    "Classmate, you walk a little..."


    After seeing my face, she showed a surprised expression, then stood up straight, glaring at me with an unkind look.


    "What are you doing to me?"


    As soon as the topic changed, her tone was even more polite than before.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just said hello to you..."


    "Does hello mean to push me down?"


    "There is ambiguous statement to push down. But in fact, I was in a hurry to attend class and then had breakfast before I accidentally bumped into you."


    To confirm my statement, I also showed off half a bag of bread in my hand with a hippie smile.


    My girlfriend I met was still stiff, and she snorted coldly, and began to gently rub her waist with her hands.


    I noticed her movements and took a step forward with a little concern.


    "Are you okay? Could it be that I hit you?"


    "You don''t need your care, you have hurt me more than this."


    She took a step back and her lips were pursed in a single shape.


    I had no choice but to spread my hands.


    "What, don''t be so indifferent, you''re a boyfriend or girlfriend at least?"


    A gust of wind blew, bringing up Jasmine''s gorgeous and soft black hair.


    Her gaze swept around, and her slender fingers slightly tickled her oblique bangs.


    "There is no one here, there is no need to pretend, right?"


    Her temperament is still pure and clean, but her eyes look at me are very hostile and dissatisfied because her purity is gone.


    Realizing this reality, I smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right."


    At the same time, I muttered secretly in my heart.


    (I really didn''t ask about the girl''s voice on the phone yesterday. Sure enough, Jasmine didn''t want to pay attention to me and was not going to interfere with my affairs.)


    I felt a little unhappy when I was talking to myself like this.


    But I couldn''t find a reason. After all, our relationship was just a disguise, in order to let me openly take advantage of her and satisfy my animal desires.


    "Then I''ll leave."

 Chapter 1513

    There was still no obvious emotional fluctuation on Peugeot''s face. She said coldly, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    And at that time, my eyes accidentally glanced at her eyes.


    Under his bright big eyes, it seemed a little dark.


    Because I couldn''t ignore that, the moment Jasmine turned around, I grabbed her wrist.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Why?"


    She turned around and looked at me in surprise.


    With my eyes facing each other, I continued to look into her eyes.


    Sure enough, they all have dark circles.


    No wonder she looked dazed when I bumped into her from behind, and she was so late today. Didn¡¯t she sleep well yesterday?


    "What are you doing?"


    Jasmine''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her wrists were struggling slightly, as if she didn''t want to have any contact with me.


    I spoke unconsciously.


    "You have dark circles."


    "What?"


    She asked in surprise, then gently stroked the sockets of her eyes with one hand.


    "I haven''t had it before. Didn''t I sleep well yesterday?"


    "No, I just stayed up late to study."


    She took a deep breath, then turned her head and pouted.


    I don''t bother to look at me when I speak...


    Tickling her head, I let go of her hand first.


    "I stayed up late to study just after school, and I really have your style."


    "Is this my style?!"


    However, Jasmine was very sensitive to these words and glared at me fiercely.


    It seems that she could hear this kind of teasing words from me.


    So I shrugged.


    "Are you lying?"


    "Ah? Talent, not!"


    Her face suddenly turned red, and then she turned her face away in anger.


    I was in a bad mood when I stared at my cute girlfriend in my school uniform.

 Chapter 1514

    Her shirt is so thin, she is still wearing one in September. As expected, it¡¯s good in the south. I always feel that I can see my underwear and even my skin through the sun.


    "You, what are you watching again!"


    Noting that I stared at her high-supported chest, Jasmine took a sudden step back, then covered her chest, her legs inside her, and looked at me with disgust.


    "Hey, I haven''t even started yet. Don''t you let me see it? We''ve done all kinds of big-scale things, right?"


    After I said this, Jasmine''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "No, don''t say it outside! It''s better to say don''t remind me!"


    She cast a reproachful look at me and then shrank her body guiltily.


    The cold shield was lifted by me in a few words.


    I always feel like this kind of Jasmine makes me feel secretly happy.


    I was so happy that I walked forward a few steps and held up her chin with my hands.


    "Are you any dissatisfaction?"


    "How could it be that there isn''t..."


    "But you agreed to this, and that''s what our oral agreement is."


    "I...I know..."


    Her expression became melancholy and her attitude became weak, and I could even clearly feel her body''s alertness relaxed.


    Now... it shouldn''t matter even if you stand at the school gate and touch her breasts.


    I glanced secretly at the direction of the teaching building.


    The class time has arrived long ago, and Jasmine and I are already late, but for this, there are no students at the school gate, only the guards sitting in the guard room and drinking tea, and the road is empty and there are no teachers.


    Ah, it''s really good to touch my girlfriend''s **** at the school gate.


    I thought so, ready to touch Jasmine''s chest¡ª


    "Wait a moment!"


    She grabbed my wrist with her hands in panic.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t!"


    "It''s obviously possible before, right? It''s okay with the butt?"


    ¡°This is outside!¡±


    "But no one looked at it."


    "this¡­"


    Jasmine looked away weakly, then her humiliating eyes stared at the ground, and her beautiful cheeks turned red quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then, let''s touch it for you. Anyway, I''ve been touched and licked many times. I''ve been so perverted."

 Chapter 1515

    "Haha, so well-behaved."


    ¡°By the way¡­¡±


    She suddenly spoke, and it seemed like she was hesitating and struggling for a long time before she could cleverly throw out the topic in a seemingly unintentional way.


    "Is there a girl''s voice on the phone yesterday?"


    When she asked this, my stingy hand stopped.


    I actually asked it.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "That''s not!"


    She widened her eyes, shook her hands in panic, and stamped her feet in anger.


    "How could I eat jealousy like you? I just think trash like you might harm other girls, right?! If you are caught by the other party calling the police, will I be scattered at school?!"


    Her statement seems to be convincing, but...


    "I don''t think you usually act like someone who cares about other people''s opinions and rumors."


    I honestly expressed my impression of Jasmine, and she hugged her chest and turned her head angrily.


    "Of course I don''t care, but it would be a bad thing if sunflowers are affected?"


    When it comes to sunflowers, I always feel that her head is full of flowers of happiness.


    Is this... the power of love? Also, I was in a dilemma when I mentioned the person I really liked in front of my boyfriend. As expected, the best way was to guide Kuihua and let her fall to me, so that Jasmine would automatically depend on me.


    Thinking about this great plan, I nodded.


    "That''s right. It seems that you really have feelings for Sunflower."


    "Yes, so let''s talk first, who was the sound on the phone yesterday? You said you were cooking dinner at home, right? Did you take someone home?"


    Even the cold Jasmine clearly exposed her distrust when she suspected her. She picked up her arms as if she was worried and narrowed her eyes to look at me.


    "Uh...hehehe...to be honest, I just took a junior home."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine''s eyes became a little different in an instant.


    I always feel that there is a big emotional fluctuation in her heart, but I can''t say it.


    "Oh, then I''ll leave."


    She said nothing and turned around and left.


    (Wait a minute...)


    Thinking that I was already late anyway, I would like to tell her first that Sydney and I are nothing, it is better to do business. Actually, I think there is no need to care about the other person¡¯s personal relationship according to our boyfriend and girlfriend, who are similar to the master-slave relationship, but I unexpectedly feel a little unhappy if I don¡¯t say it clearly.


    However, when I reached out, Jasmine had already pulled away one step earlier, and only the soft and soft ends of my hair touched my fingertips.


    Standing there, I watched my girlfriend go further and further.

 Chapter 1516

    Wtf? ? !


    I stared at my empty hands in disbelief and fell into regret.


    Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, but why didn¡¯t I catch her... It would be better to say why I want to catch her so much.


    Probably because she looked a little pitiful when she turned around.


    Shaking my head, I smiled bitterly.


    I am the one who makes Jasmine so pitiful and falls into the current situation. What qualifications do you have to be a good person now?


    If you have something, just say it later...or, no need to say it.


    Later, I hurried to the classroom, and of course I was scolded by the teacher for being late. However, because I was a person with excellent grades, he did not make any more criticisms, and the classmates would not leave any bad impressions.


    When get out of class was over, I placed my hands on the desk, buried my face in my arms, and started thinking about various things while resting.


    It mainly concerns the gains and losses in the creation of key middle schools. First of all, this item is indeed very important. If it succeeds, it will bring me great benefits. The review is said to be the end of the year, and I can''t be careless in recent times.


    Then, that person in Sydney...


    The dejected girl appeared in my mind. It seemed that when I was with her, I either looked at her bitter face or listened to her apology. The problem was really serious. Although I was making a fuss with her today, can this really improve her situation?


    To put it bluntly, I have read this person''s writing style, and it is indeed possible that it will be published in a magazine, but it is probably difficult to write a love novel that satisfies her.


    What to do...


    Thinking about the mixed questions, the girls next to them were having daily chats.


    However, today''s topic is quite subtle, which makes me unable to help but take the initiative to withdraw my mind and start pretending to be asleep and eavesdrop.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The one who spoke to her deskmate Hyacinth in an angry tone was her friend, but she was not familiar with me.


    "Hey? Has something happened again?"


    Hyacinth seemed a little surprised, so she asked her friends in a caring tone.


    The girl complained indignantly.


    "Xiao Feng... actually messed with other wild men on my back!"


    "Uh... Xiaofeng is your dog, right?"


    "Yes, I clearly regarded her as my daughter, but my daughter was not a big one. Recently, I suddenly discovered her secret..."


    The girl said gritting her teeth, which greatly aroused my interest, so in order not to make them feel embarrassed, I continued to eavesdrop on my face in a motionless state.


    "Xiao Feng is just a dog, what''s the secret?"


    "Hmph, I told you, because Xiaofeng is a very smart dog, and she will come back in the evening even if she goes out for a walk alone. So I usually feel at ease to let her go out for a walk by herself. However, after she goes out recently, she comes back late and later. I secretly followed her over and take a look out of worry, and found the secret of this **** - she was actually shaking her **** at a Teddy happily!!"


    Hyacinth was slightly surprised when she heard the girl''s angry voice, and then she said with shame.


    "Ah, shaking your **** is..."


    "That''s right...so your Xiaofeng is also..."

 Chapter 1517

    "Yes! I was so angry that I was so angry that I broke my heart at that time. I really wanted to castrate that Teddy!"


    When she said this, the girl''s tone became even more dangerous, and her deep will seemed to reveal that she really had the intention to do such a thing.


    And Hyacinth really became embarrassed.


    "I think although Xiaofeng is a dog, he is also qualified to pursue his own love..."


    "Wrong! Mom, I''m very worried about her, especially now that she is being **** by wild dogs who don''t know where to come from. What if she gets pregnant!"


    The girl raised her eyebrows and pulled Hyacinth''s sleeves back and forth with excitement. Hyacinth, who was shaking, could only nod her head while making a strange cry of surrender.


    "Ah, that''s right... Xiao Feng is a Corgi? If you give birth to a baby with Teddy, you will become a mixed-race."


    "What? Mixed-blood? I don''t want it!!"


    "If you really don''t want it, it is recommended to look after dogs when you go home. Most animals have puberty and dull periods, but Teddy seems to be particularly keen on doing that... "


    "Yeah, I know."


    When the girl nodded, she did not hide her dislike for Teddy at all.


    "It''s really disgusting. Tai Ritian, everything is everywhere. I have watched a lot of videos of this kind of dog on the Internet. It seems that if you accidentally hold your owner''s slippers and twist your waist, it''s super disgusting."


    "Hehe... Well, it''s the instinct of animals at least, and they probably can''t control it themselves. It''s so pitiful."


    I was pretending to be asleep with my eyes closed and I listened to the carefree conversation of the heroine''s high school students, and couldn''t help but sigh that it was so good that I was still raising a dog at home.


    At the same time, I began to think seriously whether I should raise a dog, as it seemed very fun, because I did see many videos of dogs online, smart and cute, and even protect my owner in critical moments.


    But I quickly gave up the idea.


    Raising a dog is really troublesome. I don¡¯t have the confidence to keep it well. The key is that I already have a **** dog that is available on call... Well, although I¡¯m sorry for her, I think it¡¯s not wrong to have such a positioning.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about this beforehand. The main task now is to send Sydney.


    I thought of the girl who always showed a bitter face in my mind again.


    If she had half of Jasmine''s firm will, she would probably not have complained about herself like this and would have embarked on a path to success.


    Thinking of this, I became bored again.


    At noon, I had already sent a text message to Xueli and made an appointment with her to meet at the school gate after school.


    Because this morning she met someone of fate and then took over my plan failed. My new plan was to strike while the iron was hot and let her write a novel, then praise her and build confidence and send her away. However, on the eve of school in the evening, Bai Ji took the lead in sending me a text message.


    "Are you there?"


    At that time, I was waiting absent-mindedly for get out of class to end, and naturally replied to her, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡ª ¡°After school, I came to the student council room, you two are the two of you.¡±


    "What..."


    I stared at the screen of my phone and fell into a daze.


    However, thinking that people like Baiji who are stubborn will not delay a lot of time, so I planned not to notify Xueli and asked her to wait for a while.


    After school, I came to the student union office.

 Chapter 1518

    Standing at the door, I knocked on the door first.


    "Baiji!"


    No one responded in it.


    It''s a badass.


    I was complaining and thought, planning to push it forward first to see the situation.


    There was only one person inside, but that person was not Bai Ji.


    "you¡­"


    "You were indeed called."


    Sitting dignifiedly on the chair, Jasmine turned her head slightly and cast a cold look at me.


    I remember... we haven''t contacted since we parted this morning, because according to our old rules, as long as I don''t take the initiative to look for her, it''s okay.


    But I don''t know that Jasmine will come here this time.


    "Marly, what do you know?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that Senior Sister Baiji sent me a text message and asked me to come over."


    She shook her head, and reached out and pushed away her hair that had fallen to her shoulders.


    By the way, when she saw me, Jasmine''s expression became a little weird, as if she was on guard against me. Her beautiful black stockings emitting **** luster tightly closed, and her feet in the brown leather shoes began to pace anxiously, and her hands on the hem of the skirt tightly grabbed the fabric.


    "Oh, then do you know what she is doing with us?"


    I sat on the chair next to her without any hesitation.


    "have no idea."


    Jasmine responded coldly, then she turned her head and did not look at me. Her beautiful three-dimensional side face also showed a cold and arrogant look.


    "Haha, is that? But did you bring this bird?"


    I suddenly found a colorful parrot standing in front of the table dedicated to Bletilla. Because it had not moved after I came in, I didn''t notice it immediately. In the moment just now, the parrot shook its feathers, which attracted my attention.


    "have no idea."


    For some reason, her attitude was always cold and her whole body exuded a melancholy temperament. Jasmine responded casually with her lips curled.


    And I also took advantage of the situation to move my eyes from the indifferent parrot back to Jasmine.


    Unceremoniously, I put my hand on her thighs and I leaned closer to her with a hippie smile.


    "Oh hehe, what are the medicines sold in the gourd?"


    Her legs are really silky, and the thin black silk outlines the lines of her personality. After rubbing it back and forth, she can quickly feel her warmth from her palm.


    "Ah... hate... don''t..."


    Jasmine blushed and shook her head in shame and anger, but her hands and feet were stiff and she was getting more and more unable to resist... or she was used to the sexual harassment I might do at any time.


    "Haha, maybe Baiji is here to give us a fresh experience."

 Chapter 1519

    "Stop talking nonsense, go find someone else."


    Her voice was a little trembling, but I saw that pouting and angry look.


    Looking for someone else? Who can I find?


    Just as I was about to ask this, I was deeply attracted by her pitiful appearance like a butterfly in a storm.


    He turned his head away hesitantly and resistantly, and a few strands of hair hung on her side face, coupled with her slightly red dimples, this jasmine looked particularly beautiful.


    Swallowed, I planned to reach out to her face.


    Ah, this scene is like a hooligan who is harassing good women in ancient times, but it¡¯s okay. Now we are couples, and even if she is harassed by me, it¡¯s just a normal couple game.


    I kept comforting myself like this, and then made up my mind to make Jasmine more dependent and humiliated on me in one go.


    However, the discordant sharp voice suddenly interrupted my movements.


    "You guys have enough!"


    Wow! !


    Jasmine and I were so scared that our bodies trembled at the same time. I withdrew my hand, and Jasmine, who was originally blushing and planning to be touched by me, also moved away in panic.


    We looked at each other and looked at the parrot at the table at the same time.


    Just now...it spoke.


    "Did it speak?"


    Jasmine spoke in shock, and then she cast a search for me for consultation.


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, it really spoke, it''s absolutely true."


    "But...why? So strange."


    "The parrot could speak, it''s nothing strange."


    "But, but what it said just now is too coincidental..."


    While Jasmine and I were arguing, the parrot suddenly flapped its wings and flew directly in front of us from the spot.


    "It''s not a parrot, it''s this president!"


    The parrot shone brightly and proudly folded its wings on the table half a meter away from us.


    Then something incredible happened.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it continues to expand, and as it expands, it becomes more and more distorted, becoming less like a bird, but rather like a baby''s embryo...


    Then the embryo expanded and deformed again, and finally became what I was familiar with.


    This, what is this? Magic?


    Looking at Baiji standing in front of us with her waist proudly, Jasmine and I opened our mouths at the same time, with a look of shock in our eyes.


    I was still a parrot just now, but now I suddenly became a human. What is the operation?

 Chapter 1520

    I pinched my thighs in an instant, but I didn''t wake up from my dream.


    But in front of her, she was wearing a school uniform like Jasmine, but unexpectedly because of her petite and plain figure, she looked like a mature elementary school student. She plucked the side tips of her brown doll head, and her calves wearing black over-knee socks and brown student leather shoes seemed to bend and stretched for relaxation.


    "Ah, it''s really good. I finally learned new skills."


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say?!"


    I screamed at Baiji.


    At this moment, because Jasmine and I were sitting and standing in front of the table, she put her hands on her hips and looked at us proudly in a condescending position.


    "Haha, how about it? This is the unique skill that this witch has learned, it''s a transformation."


    "It''s really amazing..."


    I honestly exclaimed.


    Jasmine calmed down a little, she calmly closed her hair and then looked at Bai Ji with a sharp look.


    "Senior Sister Baiji, why do you want to show us this?"


    "Because you already know the secret of me as a witch, right? So it''s good to show you the transformation."


    "No, the transformation is a little more exaggerated than the fate tarot card. How to say it... the visual effect is even more exaggerated."


    I interrupted in a hurry.


    Jasmine stabbed me in the arm, her eyes a little reproached.


    "Although we know that Senior Sister Baiji is a witch, this is not the reason why you show us your transformation into an animal."


    "School Sister Jasmine is really a hit, but is it really good for you to be so calm? You obviously fell in love with this useless man just now, right?"


    Baiji covered her mouth and laughed, while Jasmine''s face immediately changed drastically.


    "No!"


    "Hmph, a terrible couple."


    Although he was very dissatisfied, Bai Ji still waved his hand as if he was pretending to be generous.


    "Actually, I''m showing you this to show off just to show off my new witchcraft. As for the next thing, what''s the matter."


    "Let''s talk about serious business later, but is it really okay for you to stand on the table like this?"


    "Haha, the things in the student council are mine. I can step on my desk if I want."


    "It''s not that problem. I''ve seen your purple lace thong. Is it okay?"


    "ah!!"


    This time it was Bai Ji''s turn to blush. She screamed and covered her skirt, and sat directly at the table in a duck-sitting position.


    It''s really a troublesome person.


    I''m thinking so right now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1521

    After a little adjustment, Baiji sat in front of us.


    At this moment, she swept away her embarrassed look just now and began to hold her chin seriously and talk about the serious matter.


    "The reason I looked for you today is actually for the new project of the school."


    "What is that?"


    Because Jasmine usually shows her iceberg quietly when not alone, so I act as a communication person with Bai Ji.


    As a consultant to the Student Union, I have agreed to cooperate with her at some moments, so I can only listen to her patiently.


    "Are you couple?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "I plan to actively organize various campus activities, among which there are many new ways to start the campus culture and art week in November, including a wall of confession that is intended to promote students to communicate freely and express their feelings."


    "Uh, confession wall?"


    "Well, although it''s actually very unhappy for me to say that, wasn''t my previous plan to ban students from dating and dating? So I simply cooperated with the new routine and created a more open and inclusive plan for the school at that time, that is, to allow students to express their love publicly."


    "Tsk, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Even if you support love, it will not affect your studies, so I can only let couples with good academic performance serve as spokespersons."


    She gave me a blank look and said.


    And Jasmine and I looked at each other.


    "What is the spokesperson...to do?"


    Jasmine pondered for a while and indeed raised this very critical question.


    Bai Ji clapped her hands.


    "Hehe, there is nothing to do. Just print some posters for project promotion. Maybe it will also be used as sample versions to occasionally show your face at certain events. Are you looking forward to it? It''s like a plot like a girl''s comic?"


    "I don''t expect it."


    "Uh... can you cooperate..."


    "cannot."


    Jasmine refused without hesitation.


    I could only smile bitterly by the side.


    First of all, this is not a thing that I have to do, so I don¡¯t have to threaten Jasmine with my own hands, so it¡¯s good to ask her to speak out and reject Baiji first.


    But Baiji, who was rejected, did not give up.


    "Isn''t this very good? You can express your love publicly. You are the role models of campus couples."


    "This is a public execution, I refuse."


    Jasmine held her arms and refused with a firm attitude.


    I felt a little bit regretful.

 Chapter 1522

    Actually, it¡¯s true. Jasmine and I are not really lovers. It¡¯s so tormenting to show their faces as couples in this mental state.


    The only thing that made me care about is that Jasmine''s attitude has always been so stubborn. Even though she has not been shaken after so long, it made me wonder if my methods during this period were useless.


    Secretly looking at my girlfriend''s firm side face, I noticed that there seemed to be a deeper haze on her face than usual.


    It''s like there''s something wrong with me besides coercion.


    Thinking of this, I quickly shook my head.


    No, I shouldn''t interfere with her too much.


    "Really?"


    Baiji seemed a little disappointed, but he still asked Jasmine unwillingly.


    Jasmine''s attitude is also very firm.


    "I don''t plan to do anything to show my love with him!"


    "What a pity. Takezawa Yu, don''t you persuade your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t care that much."


    Of course I started playing past the ball at this time, and at the end I didn¡¯t forget to add some nutritious and meaningless words.


    "Also, it''s only early September now, you don''t need to rush to arrange the subsequent activities, do you?"


    "You idiot, do you have to start making arrangements when things are about to come? You can see that you are inexperienced."


    "Whatever you say, is there anything else?"


    "No more, you can leave now. I need to think about other countermeasures."


    Bai Ji, who was shaking his head, said this, and then waved his hand to us as if he was impatient.


    "No gift!"


    "What''s your attitude? You obviously asked us to come."


    While I stood up indignantly, Jasmine''s attitude was a little hesitant.


    When she walked to the door, she turned around and spoke to Baiji.


    "Senior sister, yours..."


    "Um?"


    When Baiji and I suddenly turned our eyes to her, Moli suddenly covered her mouth and then her eyes turned around.


    "fine."


    She shook her head, then plucked her hair, and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Is it really inexplicable?


    I spread my hands and said hello to Bai Ji for now.


    Walking side by side with Jasmine towards the school gate, I only thought of a serious problem at this time.

 Chapter 1523

    Sydney is still waiting for me at the door.


    If Jasmine and I appeared at the same time, would we scare her?


    But it''s OK. I can explain it to her. Actually, I''m doing good things, which is to save the ignorant girl who is confused and doesn''t know where the road ahead is.


    As I walked, I secretly looked at Jasmine next to me.


    Although she was walking side by side with me like a couple, she seemed a little absent-minded and peeked at me from time to time.


    And her cheeks were slightly bulging, as if she was unconsciously angry.


    It''s so strange.


    As we gradually approached the school gate, Jasmine suddenly stopped.


    "Today...that...you want it?"


    She suddenly spoke to me uneasy.


    Want, what do you want?


    Of course I won''t ask such a stupid question.


    As a boyfriend and girlfriend who has been many months and even nearly a year, of course I know that Jasmine means whether I want to ravage and enjoy her body, and if she is fine, she will leave.


    This is our pattern as always, so I didn''t think much about it.


    "No need today."


    "Oh... I''ll leave."


    She indeed lowered her head and said coldly.


    However, her steps were not towards the school gate, but turned around.


    "I forgot something in the classroom."


    "Oh, then I''ll go home first."


    After she said this, I didn''t seem to have any reason to stop her, so I waved my hand casually.


    After saying goodbye to Jasmine, I walked straight to the school gate.


    "It seems that some time has passed...that guy can''t wait, right?"


    As I muttered like this, I began to poke my head to the door and look for someone.


    Strangely, after Jasmine left, I looked at my phone specifically to confirm whether Sydney sent me a text message or something because of the impatient waiting.


    "This person''s patience is really good... no, she must have been waiting until she was impatient and left."


    Suddenly I was worried about this, and I looked around at the school gate even more urgently.


    When my eyes swept across a tree, I noticed that someone was squatting on the back of the trunk. Although I couldn''t see my body clearly, the meatballs tied from hair on both sides of my head were very eye-catching.


    I thought she was gone.


    I walked over with relief and patted her head.

 Chapter 1524

    "Syed Li, what are you doing?"


    She seemed to be in a daze all the time, and was suddenly startled after being talked to me.


    "Senior!"


    Sydney wrapped her hands around her knees, looking up at me pitifully, just like a kitten waiting on the roadside for someone to pick up.


    Ah, her eyes are so innocent, I feel guilty in my heart!


    I always felt a little nervous, so I cleared my throat and hooked my fingers at her.


    "What are you doing? Stop squatting."


    "Ah, yes!"


    She stood up in a hurry and patted the dust on her skirt.


    My eyes turned to the road.


    "We''re going to start training today, so let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, senior!"


    Xueli suddenly spoke and stared at me with an angry look.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "You are 30 minutes late, don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Ah, that''s what happened~"


    I beat her, covered my mouth gently with my hands, and then smiled happily at her.


    "It''s just a little private matter."


    "It''s too much, just let me squat at the school gate waiting for you!"


    "You have problems if you don''t need to confirm with text messages."


    "I, am I afraid that you have something serious."


    Sydney, who was criticized by me in turn, scratched her head embarrassedly and became depressed.


    And I just put my hands in my pocket, planning to stop a car on the side of the road.


    "The senior''s personality seems to be unexpectedly bad."


    At this time, Sydney, who was standing next to me, began to whisper.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ahhh no! I shouldn''t complain. The senior obviously sacrificed his time and energy to take care of someone like me. I''m sorry!"


    I just glared at her side slightly, and Xueli immediately lowered her head in panic, which really made me speechless.


    How to say it is difficult to change the personality of such a person. I always feel that my current model plan is about to be frustrated.


    If I don¡¯t care, I will force her to fly by myself if I pass the time casually!

 Chapter 1525

    After that, we took a bus to my house just like yesterday.


    Click.


    After the door opened, Sydney cringed and looked out from behind me to the empty living room.


    "The senior''s home is so deserted..."


    "After all, I live alone."


    "I also feel a little scared."


    "Do you think it''s an ancient castle?"


    "The yin energy is also very heavy."


    "I can''t take this as if I didn''t hear it. I always think that someone has said this, but she has helped me improve Feng Shui, so it should be fine. Also, the yin energy is heavy just because it is backing, so there is moisture."


    After a few conversations between you and me, we finally came to the room.


    "Ahem, in short, is your inspiration inspired?"


    "Uh...this..."


    I turned on the computer and signaled that she could sit on and start typing today, and the content was not to continue the hodgepodge novel she asked her to write yesterday. After all, if that thing was published, it would definitely die of a sudden death, which would trigger Sydney''s inferiority complex.


    She knew that I was going to let her write her favorite love novel today, but Sydney hesitated for a moment. She stood there, putting her hand on her flat chest, showing a embarrassed expression.


    "Is there any problem?"


    "Actually, that''s what it is. I had a lot of fun this morning...but..."


    "but?"


    "But we were colliding with each other at that time, just like having fun, but my classmates saw it."


    She shook her body in a squinting manner, and gently tapped the ground with her steps.


    I always feel that her expression is like recalling something shy, so I can only ask further.


    "I''m seen, so what, then?"


    "And then, then the classmate seems to know you, senior."


    "After all, I''ve been on radio shows, and there were very good performances at that time."


    I was forced to enter the radio room with Jasmine and answer all kinds of inexplicable questions from Senior Sister Fengxian, and I couldn''t help feeling that my hair was about to stand up. Sure enough, my mind was a little slower at the beginning, and if I recalled afterwards, it was a public execution that was so shameful!


    "It''s not because of that... No, there''s a reason for that."


    She looked embarrassed and wanted to speak but stopped her fingers against her hands.


    "Ye? Is there any other reason?"


    "It''s just a few girls coming over to ask me about my senior."


    "That''s not a good thing. Anyway, you can tell me what''s harmless, and maybe you can make friends."


    In fact, my mood is not as calm as it appears.

 Chapter 1526

    I actually...because the girls in the lower grades care about it? I was able to be mentioned just because I had fun with Sydney. Could it be because my charm is not bad? That''s great. Could it be that when I go on the road, I will be chatted with by younger classmates?


    After a little happier, my face became calmer because of the senior''s burden.


    Seeing my calm expression, Sydney did not hide her admiration at all.


    "The senior is indeed a very good person..."


    "Hey, what does your tone mean? Are you going to talk about [but] next?"


    "Although it''s true, it''s not because of the senior, but everyone knows that senior has Senior Jasmine as his girlfriend?"


    "Well, that''s the same."


    I nodded.


    After all, on the first day of school, Jasmine and I became popular as a top student couple at noon, which is also a headache.


    "So, so the classmates were all gossiping and were seen wandering around the school gate!"


    She said so silly.


    I was stunned.


    I thought they were asking me if I was handsome or my personality. I thought I was doing this superficial skill well, but the female lead¡¯s gossip ability and imagination of the high school student was really beyond my expectations.


    Then Sydney continued to say with a grievance and uneasy expression.


    "They asked me directly, ''Sheri classmate, are you having a secret date with senior Takezawa Yu?''''Is it you seducing him or he seducing you?''"


    "It''s too much!"


    I smiled bitterly.


    "I, I don''t know what to say, so I fell silent. They looked at me for a while and then left."


    Sydney lowered her head, depressed like a bone-lost puppy.


    "There is no way. After all, if you tell us the opportunity to go online, your privacy will definitely be exposed."


    I deeply sympathize with this.


    Xueli nodded, her hands huddled in front of her chest, and she looked at me crying and tears.


    "So, I was very scared when I was asked by my senior today to continue training."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "What will happen if I am seen again? I will be looked at by everyone with strange eyes. If Senior Sister Jasmine misunderstood..."


    "She doesn''t."


    My veto was a little surprised by Sydney.


    "Ye? Why is Senior Sister Moli''s girlfriend after all, right? I will inevitably get angry and suspicious when I hear your rumors. At that time, I can''t take the responsibility, I can only, only..."


    "What did you say!"


    I play.

 Chapter 1527

    "it hurts!"


    She covered her forehead tightly, then squatted to the ground and moaned.


    "I deserve it. Don''t talk nonsense. My relationship with Jasmine is very stable."


    "But¡­"


    "I know your logic, but we know each other''s fundamental relationship so there is no problem."


    Seeing my confident expression, Xueli didn''t look relaxed at all. She just blinked blankly.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Stop talking, you can start typing. Think about how many opportunities you missed today. When you hit a handsome guy in the morning, you didn''t muster up the courage to talk deeply. When you were chatting with classmates, you kept silent, which means there was no progress at all!"


    "I''m sorry! Don''t teach me a lesson."


    "Hmph, no lover, friend, or dream come true. If you continue to be like this, I will be helpless. So at least continue my dream and start typing!"


    "OK!"


    She straightened her back, saluted me like a soldier, and then sat on the chair in a panic.


    Well, today''s event has finally begun.


    Staring at the thin back of the high school girl, I let out a breath.


    Now I just need to sit on the bed, read books occasionally, and then confirm that she is writing.


    Today''s supper is usually made by me.


    After instructing Sydney to continue working hard, I walked to the living room and started preparing dinner.


    Today''s ingredients are simple vegetables and meat. After all, there are only two people. I can only make 3 side dishes and I can pass it over.


    Standing in front of the stove with an apron, I stewed the beef first, then stir-fry the processed celery and pork, thinking about how to deal with the girl Sydney.


    To be honest, if you let ordinary people judge, it would be too out of line to let her come to my house for two consecutive days. You can''t understand why things turned out like this, and it seems to be bad for our reputation.


    Moreover, Jasmine looked vaguely angry today. Even if I touched my thigh and took it off, she didn''t seem to have any reaction. Could it be that she has a better impression of the next level, right? There is a saying that true annoyance is not about saying it is about disgust, but about turning a blind eye to it.


    While adding sesame oil to the pot, I began to fantasize about the future. Jasmine''s favorability towards me exceeded 100. Then she treated me as a transparent person, turned a blind eye to hearing and not hearing. Even if I touched my breasts, it would be considered as never before. No matter how I teased it with words, I would not react...


    Ah? Why don¡¯t I feel sad, but I feel a little excited? Isn¡¯t this the transparent person play?


    Ahhhhhh so excited. Otherwise, I will ask her to not react no matter what I do!


    Bang bang bang!


    The door actually rang.


    "Hey hey hey?"


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What are you doing? Why are there people visiting each other at this time? You should know that my family is in a remote place. The key is that no one will ever come without a sell-off, and I have not bought online recently, so it is impossible for me to be a courier, nor is it likely to be a home-to-door salesperson.


    Thinking of Jasmine''s attitude today, a terrifying thought appeared in my mind.

 Chapter 1528

    Jasmine called the police.


    Today she was unexpectedly cold and angry, and she always looked like she wanted to speak but stopped. She refused to show her love to me. Isn¡¯t it because she knew that I would be arrested by the police soon, so she planned to draw a clear line with me early?


    If you think about it carefully, it is really impossible.


    As sweat was flowing down my forehead, the knock on the door came again. Although it is very light, the pace is very fast, just like the person outside the door is impatient.


    Gulu.


    My throat began to twitch.


    What does the Criminal Law say? How should I judge such a situation?


    Also, Sydney is still sitting in the room. What if I get caught in front of her and give her a shadow?


    Ahhhhh!


    Although I was crazy in my heart, my movements did not stop. Although I was stiff, I still walked to the door with a tough look.


    Put the hand on the door handle and I peeked outside through the cat''s eyes.


    Outside was the gray scene of my yard, and there was no one.


    Why is this? A prank?


    I opened the door tentatively and looked outside through the crack of the door.


    No one.


    I stretched my head out of the door and looked around, but there was still no one.


    call.


    It seems to be a prank.


    When I was a little relaxed.


    "Meow."


    The animal''s screams made me bow my head subconsciously.


    Only then did I realize that there was a cat standing at my feet.


    Well, it''s really a cat, because I can''t describe the breed, so I can only call it a black cat based on the color of the other party.


    There is always dark fur, the black cat on all sides shaking its tail, and its gem-like bright eyes are looking at me.


    And I was slightly surprised.


    "Is it you who knocked on the door just now?"


    I squatted down and looked at it hesitantly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The black cat maintains a motionless posture like a sculpture, and only the shaking tail behind me reminds me that this is indeed a living creature.


    Uh...it seems like a cold cat.

 Chapter 1529

    I stared at the cat helplessly and continued to think about why it appeared at my doorstep and what the knocking sounded just now.


    After thinking for a moment, I came to a conclusion that was reliable.


    Someone wanted me to adopt this cat, so I sent it to my door, knocked on the door and ran away.


    Damn, who is so irresponsible to animals?


    I secretly cursed the cat''s owner and I stretched out my hand to the cat.


    "Are you abandoned?"


    Bang.


    The cat suddenly tilted his head and dodged, and slapped the back of my hand with his palm without hesitation.


    Frightened by its extremely aggressive movements, I quickly retracted my hand.


    Mom, it seems that this cat has a very bad temper. Fortunately, it didn''t use its claws just now, otherwise I would have to get vaccinated. The key is that even vaccines are not necessarily safe in today''s society, so I might be killed by it.


    "Okay OK, you''re the master. Anyway, go back and find your master soon."


    Just by meeting this black cat, I knew it was inconsistent with my horoscope, but I didn¡¯t like small animals very much, so I opened the door open until it was the largest and let it go out.


    However, the black cat didn''t care about my movements at all, and walked to the living room with its tail shaking.


    "Hello!"


    I was stunned, and then a feeling of anger rose.


    Damn, are just wild cats so arrogant?


    "Should you wait for me!"


    "Meow!"


    Noticed that I rushed over and tried to grab it, the meow screamed, and jumped straight to the sofa next to me.


    "Depend on!"


    I held my hands towards the sofa, but the other party jumped back to the floor in advance and ran deep into the house.


    Oops, what if it attacks Sydney?


    Although I was worried for a while, I immediately thought that my room had been closed. Although it was not locked, it was still closed, so the cat probably wouldn''t go in.


    Soon, I realized my innocence.


    The black cat''s movements seemed like a ghost, pedaling the wall left and right, leaning against the powerful jumping force of his limbs, easily jumping onto my door handle.


    With its own weight, it opened the door just right.


    Actually...is there such an operation?


    I was shocked.


    But it was because I was too shocked and forgot to act, and the cat really rushed into my room.


    Oops!

 Chapter 1530

    I rushed in in a panic.


    Looking in, I thought the current plot would develop in the direction of demons and monsters. For example, this cat is actually a monster, and its goal is to capture Sydney or something, but after rushing into my room, it calmly lay on my bed.


    Is it the instinct of the creature that makes it try to find a soft place to rest?


    Facing the computer, Xueli seemed to have noticed this agitation now. She turned around and looked at us blankly.


    "Ah, senior, is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s okay, but this cat suddenly broke into the house. I thought this wild cat was going to attack people, but it''s okay..."


    "Wow! Cute cat!"


    Sydney''s tired expression suddenly became cheerful after seeing the black cat. She walked lightly to the bed, knelt down carefully to the edge, and then reached out to the black cat.


    "Meow Meow Meow, hello, cute cat."


    The black cat, who was greeted by Sydney, still did not respond, but fixed her big eyes that could shine in the darkness.


    Sydney tilted her head and showed me a look of asking for help.


    "Senior, where did this cat come from?"


    "I... don''t know, it seems that someone knocked on the door and put the cat at my door."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Can I touch it?"


    "It''s better not to do it. I just wanted to touch it, but it was avoided. I guess this cat has a bad temper."


    "Ah? It''s such a pity. You can''t even **** cats."


    Sydney showed a regretful expression, but her eyes became increasingly unwilling, and finally she tentatively extended her hand to the black cat¡ª


    "Touch~"


    "Meow."


    As Sydney stroked the black cat''s head with her hand, the cat seemed to scream comfortably, and then began to wave her head along her rhythm.


    "Ahhh, it''s so well-behaved~"


    Sydney made a surprise scream.


    I gasped.


    Why? ! Why don¡¯t I touch it if I want to reach out? Could it be that cats can actually distinguish human gender? It just so happens that this is a male **** cat, so it prefers to flatter human women?


    Because I thought this reason was quite reliable, I reached out to the cat again to test it.


    "Cat, please touch me too. I heard that the fur of the cat is quite soft and comfortable, and I haven''t enjoyed it much..."


    "Meow!"


    The black cat jumped away fiercely again and jumped directly to the floor.


    What!


    I was a little depressed.

 Chapter 1531

    Sydney suddenly became happy, and then she leaned over and hugged the cat tentatively, and the cat let her hug her without resisting.


    "Senior, it seems that you are not very popular with small animals. It''s really an accident."


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing at all."


    Because I felt very embarrassed because I was actually being played with by a cat, I could only shrug my shoulders as if I was not caring. Of course, I still kept the cat''s account in my heart.


    (I will definitely flood your pornographic cat if I have the chance. Now I will feel comfortable in the arms of a high school girl!)


    Thinking of this, I stared at the black cat with an unkind look, but what surprised me was that the cat glared back at me without fear at all... No, maybe it was an illusion. It just used the instinct of an animal and regarded me as a dangerous person to warn me.


    With a boring look, I asked Sydney, who was stroking the cat''s head with a cherished look.


    "By the way, it''s time to start a meal."


    "Hey? That''s it, it''s great, I''m a little hungry."


    She responded with a smile on her face, then walked out with me with the cat.


    The food was almost ready, so when Sydney saw the colorful dishes and the rice that exuded a misty atmosphere, she honestly showed excitement.


    "It''s great, the senior''s cooking skills are really gorgeous, right?!"


    "It''s just the average level. If you study it for a little for a month or two, you won''t be worse than me."


    I sent her casually, then turned my gaze to the cat in her arms. At this moment, Sydney was releasing her arm and placing the cat on her thighs, letting one of its heads lean on the table.


    "What are you going to do? Feed it?"


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    "I think this kind of animal is unhygienic. Although it is not their own voluntary, it must have bacteria on it."


    "Uh...this..."


    When she heard my words, Xueli''s face was stunned, and then she looked back and forth between me and the cat.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "I''ll put the food on the plate."


    I sighed and said so, and Xueli had to reluctantly put down the cat in her arms and let her squat on the ground.


    He handed a plate of meat and vegetables with rice to the next to the cat. Sure enough, it licked and confirmed the taste and started to eat it in big mouthfuls.


    Haha, it¡¯s still an animal, it seems that I¡¯m not so hostile when I handed it the plate... To put it bluntly, its hostility towards me was a bit inexplicable at the beginning!


    Thinking of this, I started to have a conversation with Xueli while eating at the dining table.


    "Sydie, how is your novel?"


    "Is the novel? I think it''s very good. In short, I thanked my senior for the blessing and wrote a good start with the plot of the morning."


    She smiled frankly, with rice grains still on the corners of her mouth.


    I was also a little relieved when I heard this.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 1532

    Of course, it is just that you can''t be happy now.


    "This time, because it is not the novel I designated, but the novel you like, you should be more confident in writing it, right?"


    "Yes, senior! I plan to submit this novel to a literary magazine."


    She smiled and held the chopsticks in her mouth and said happily.


    There is no sign of despair from this look. It seems that her self-confidence is indeed slowly building up.


    I nodded.


    "Then let me see it later."


    "Okay~"


    "By the way, there is also learning. Your teaching should be on track today, right? Did the teacher assign a lot of homework?"


    "Well¡­"


    Her expression became stiff.


    I guessed something and sighed.


    "Although interests and hobbies are very good things, as a student, don''t forget your duty."


    "OK."


    She seemed a little grateful that I didn''t expose the fact that she had forgotten to learn.


    But I still care a little about this. If the student will only care about doing happy things and ignore learning because of the precise assistance of the student body, our project will be questioned.


    Then I continued to remind her that this time it was about private matters.


    "Also, we won''t have to meet specially tomorrow."


    "babble?"


    Her expression changed.


    His face, which was originally filled with happiness, became pale, and his playful voice trembled.


    "Senior, are you dissatisfied with me? Dislike me?"


    "No, but I think you seem to be on the right track. Next, just pay attention to your study and then walk on the road to your favorite novels."


    "This...is what I said, but I always feel a little lonely if I can''t eat what my senior made."


    "Your mom will cry when she hears this."


    "No problem. I''m at home all day on weekends and I eat foods made by my mother."


    I was speechless about her stupid look.


    But I still put my hands on the table.


    "Ahem, you know, I am a consultant of the Student Union. I am very busy. It will be difficult for you to give me some guidance in the past two days. Next, I may contact some other students who need precise one-on-one assistance, so I won''t care about you anymore, so you need to work **** yourself."


    "Ah... I''m talking about it, the senior is an excellent person and is very busy. I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 1533

    She seemed to be starting to feel lost again, and she lowered her head like a defeated rooster, which made people feel distressed.


    Ahhhh so guilty! But taking her home every day is not a solution. No matter Jasmine, I will be very bad if Zi Yuan recovers from her obsessed learning one day.


    However, in order to relieve my guilt and avoid being overly uncomfortable, I still gave her a little sweetness.


    "But, if you encounter any difficulties again, you can still find me... It''s not just me, but the student union will still help students solve some problems in school life."


    "Ah, really!"


    Her attitude changed and she became happy again.


    He is really a simple person, and his emotions are simply reversed in a few words.


    Thinking of this kind of thing in my mind, suddenly something furry jumped onto my thigh, which scared me a little.


    "Meow."


    The black cat screamed softly, rubbing against my thighs, while her ears swayed gently, and she looked at me with her head tilted.


    It seemed that just as we were talking, the black cat finished supper.


    "Oh, you can get close to me again. It turns out that animals are animals."


    There was a tone of despise on my lips, but I still stroked her fur excitedly.


    As a little brat growing up in the countryside, I have had contact with cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, geese, etc. However, after being violently pecked at the **** by a goose, I became alert to all animals, especially those who were not familiar with them.


    Of course, I wouldn''t worry about animals that I was willing to approach after being fed. After all, they are a little spiritual. I probably thought it was a transaction without authorization, so I was willing to be touched by me for the sake of food.


    Ah, it''s like selling oneself.


    The palm of my hand touched the black cat''s furry touch, and I felt a little excited.


    It is completely incomparable to the leather sofa with fluff, this subtle touch.


    For some reason, the black cat suddenly became very obedient and swayed its head slightly, as if it was very comfortable.


    After that, I stroked the black cat''s head with one hand and delivered something to my mouth with the other, ending the dinner.


    As usual, Sydney and I were washing dishes together. After that, she wrote a little bit and sent the files to her online email.


    "Senior, thank you today."


    Sydney, who was standing at the door, waved to me with a smile on her face.


    She left a little earlier than yesterday, and she took the initiative to ask for it. She said that she would be missed by her parents when she went back too late, so I was happy to be free.


    "Then let me stop you a car."


    "No need, senior~"


    She bulged her face, as if she was dissatisfied with the fact that she had been looked down upon.


    She waved her hand at me as she walked out.


    "Don''t treat me as a child, and goodbye!"


    "Um."

 Chapter 1534

    Although I knew she would not appear at my house tomorrow, I unexpectedly felt sad or reluctant. Maybe I subconsciously regarded help from Xueli as a job. This is why I didn¡¯t take advantage of a girl who was very deceived and used by me, because I could only feel her pitiful aura.


    After Sydney''s figure disappeared, I closed the door and looked back.


    "Okay, how do you deal with you now?"


    The cat I stared at did not feel a sense of crisis, but just sat leisurely in place, beating Hache as if she was sleepy, revealing some terrible fangs and shaking its tail.


    Emmmmm, do you want to drive it away? I always think that black cats are an ominous thing. Although I am not very superstitious, this thing is still not clear enough about me. It would be great if it could speak. If it could guarantee that it would not make any aggressive actions against me, I wouldn''t mind letting it stay overnight.


    What? Long-term intake? Then don¡¯t joke. I guess if I go out to school, my family will be messed up by the idle cat!


    While I was struggling, the cat actually got up and walked back to my room with openness.


    This is not to treat yourself as an outsider!


    I followed it with a little dumbfounded glance, and saw it let out a breath, like a slash, then bent its body and curled up into a ball and lay in my bed.


    Fuck, do you go to bed after eating? Sooner or later, they become fat cats.


    I stared at the cat with some dissatisfaction, but it seemed to be completely distracted.


    There is nothing I can do about this, after all, I can''t fight with animals.


    In desperation, I could only sit back on my chair and read the book first. You should know that the first month of the new semester is inevitably a bit lazy, especially because I was looking forward to the short holiday that I had no intention of studying.


    "At the same time, when did the monthly exam come about?"


    I suddenly thought of this important exam, after all, it is related to my value judgment as a student, so I still have to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, I started to study at least.


    But after I read the book a little while...


    Meow.


    The black cat''s voice came from behind.


    But I didn''t look back and talked casually as I flipped through the pages.


    "You''re not hungry again, are you?"


    This is more like saying to the air, after all, I don¡¯t expect a mere cat to understand me.


    Meow.


    This is the shout again.


    "I won''t give you food, fat cat."


    Meow.


    The other party''s screams seemed to be even more impatient.


    I was annoyed by it and couldn''t help but look back.


    "Can you lie down in bed and sleep well? I..."


    As soon as I saw that tragic scene, my breathing was so scared that I stopped.

 Chapter 1535

    Because I saw my bed and it turned into a very, very bad look.


    It''s not that it''s torn in a mess with its claws, because I haven''t heard any intense sounds.


    But on the surface of the quilt, a pool of dark wet marks appeared.


    It would be great if it knocked over the water cup.


    But I know that cats don¡¯t have this IQ.


    The only explanation of course is that it peed on my quilt.


    Not only that, the criminal even generously gave up his position, allowing me to see the **** marks more conveniently.


    The corners of my mouth twitched.


    This, what ah ah ah! !


    "grass!!"


    I roared the biggest roar today, and then hurriedly got up and leaned to the edge of the bed.


    "No!? Are you so kind to repay your revenge? My quilt!"


    "Meow."


    It was as if I was laughing at me, and the corners of the black cat''s mouth actually rose.


    Damn, can you become a sperm?


    But I can''t care about this anymore.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Covering my hair and screaming, I finally realized in frustration that I had no experience in dealing with the wet quilt. Generally speaking, this is considered bedwetting, right? Only parents with small babies will have this experience. Unfortunately, I have never received parenting teaching at all, so my experience in this area is 0.


    Meow.


    The black cat screamed, and then its gaze focused on me, its limbs straightened, and its tail was raised high, making a look like I was waiting for me to rush over and jump away.


    Haha, this dogby was deliberately angering me and trying to tease me.


    Suddenly, I thought of this possibility in my heart, and I gasped.


    But I didn''t show any malice in my mouth.


    "Hmph, I don''t have the heart to care about you. Now I just need to find a way to clean the quilt first."


    The black cat was still motionless, but its eyes became a little relaxed. Perhaps it was because I was surprised that I didn''t get angry at it immediately.


    And I reached to the corner of the quilt, planning to put the quilt away first-


    "That''s weird! Go and die!"


    The next moment I suddenly took my hand and planned to grab the black cat''s back.


    "Meow!!"


    The other party''s reaction was also very fast and he jumped to high altitude in an instant.

 Chapter 1536

    But it''s still too naive.


    "Hey!"


    I screamed and grabbed its tail. The cat was shaking like I was hanging in the air, but it seemed very unyielding, swinging its limbs hard and meowed.


    Unfortunately, I will not give it a chance again. When facing this kind of animal with a heartless and ruthless heart, it must let it know how cruel I am. By the way, I also want to know how unconscience it is to pee on my bed after eating the dishes I made.


    While it was struggling, I had already walked to the bathroom, pulled out a towel, wrapped it in plastic wrap, so that it could not move at all.


    Meow Meow Meow! !


    Just like a spring roll, its head and feet are exposed outside, and its body is wrapped in a cylinder.


    Obviously, it revealed its anger and reluctance, and it seemed that it had the regret of being caught after making a mistake.


    I grabbed its body and looked at it, and a sneer appeared on my face.


    "I have a spare quilt, are you stupid? Remember to pee on the bed sheet next time."


    "Meow~~~!!"


    It opened its **** mouth and let out a long whistle like a threat.


    "Haha, what about you tiger? Look at the nothing you do!"


    Of course, I would not be afraid of the cat that was restricted by me, so I would turn its body directly and let it look at the place where it wet the bed.


    It was wet and water stains were emitted.


    "Do you want to run away after peeing?"


    I threatened it and then brought it closer to the beach, and the black cat also meowed in fear.


    "Meow Meow Meow Meow!!"


    "Repent!"


    Bang.


    I threw it directly onto the area where I had urinated.


    Its face probably hit the quilt hard, after all, I heard a dull puff sound.


    Of course, it still has its own urine on its face.


    "Hahahahahahaha, this is called "I will die if I do evil."


    "Meow Meow Meow Meow!!"


    It screamed, constantly trying to struggle, but couldn''t move because its body was confined to the quilt.


    I just admired this hateful cat casually and comfortably.


    Although its scream sounded a little heart-wrenching, I couldn''t forgive it easily when I thought that the other party was provoking it bluntly.


    ¡°Meow¡­meow¡­¡±


    Before he knew it, the other party''s struggle became lighter, and the angry screams softened.

 Chapter 1537

    It was like a choking, and the black cat''s moan was intermittent, as if it was crying.


    After watching the play for a while, I felt a little pity as I listened.


    I''m sorry, will this guy still cry?


    He grabbed the cat with suspicion and I put it upside down in front of me.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s urine or tears on my face. Anyway, it¡¯s really wet, and my eyes are no longer vicious, but I feel a little aggrieved.


    "Don''t sell me miserableness, you''re all for your own sake."


    "Meow."


    It seemed to be really sad, and I warned it in an unhappy tone and just called it softly in response.


    Ah, after a closer look, this cat''s appearance is actually quite good. Its facial features are outstanding among cats, and its fur is a bit soft.


    I savored the very nice touch of the palm of my hand when I stroked it before, and I tilted my mouth.


    Really, I still have to clean up the endgame myself.


    Holding the cat into the bathroom, I started to put water into the bathtub.


    "Meow."


    The cat seemed to make a puzzled and uneasy sound.


    "I''m not going to make cat soup, don''t worry. Just wash your dirty body."


    I don''t know if this guy will understand, but just knocked his head to himself.


    "Meow!"


    It made a dissatisfied sound of being knocked, but it didn''t matter to me.


    After about 3 minutes, half of the water was placed in the bathtub, and the water temperature was very comfortable. After testing the temperature with my hands, I stood up straight and stretched.


    "Ah, I''m so tired, I have to take a shower sooner or later, so I can take a bath."


    "Meow!"


    Then I put the black cat that was still tied in my hand next to the bathtub and started taking off my clothes and pants.


    After I became naked, I stepped into the bathtub without any worries and held the cat in my hand.


    "It is not convenient to take a shower with a towel. I''ll untie it for you, but don''t show off my tricks."


    "Meow."


    Although its interactivity seems to be good, and as long as I speak to it, I don¡¯t know whether it is just perfunctory or really understand me.


    No, generally speaking, no one thinks that animals can understand human words, they are not monsters.


    Thinking of this, I tore off the plastic wrap and untie its towel.


    As a result, it immediately started to struggle with all limbs in my hands.


    "Meow Meow Meow Meow!!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Hey, hey, you really didn''t understand, but at least be honest!"


    Plop.


    Because I was afraid of being scratched by it, I had no choice but to let go, and then the cat in the air fell into the water.


    But it seemed to be able to swim. After sticking out a head, it began to feel the limbs swinging strangely, swimming back and forth in the bathtub in a dog-planing posture.


    "Oh, isn''t it fun?"


    Even if I talked to it, it didn''t answer me, which was really embarrassing.


    I simply ignored it and relaxedly put my head into the groove of the bathtub, stretched my body naturally, and crossed my legs underwater.


    "Haha, it''s really comfortable to take a bath."


    Gulululululululululu.


    As a result, after I ignored it, the cat swam on my belly as if he was bored and lying on his back in the same position as me.


    Feeling that my stomach itchy, I couldn''t help complaining to the cat.


    "You really can enjoy it."


    "Meow."


    It responded to me without any ups and downs.


    Damn, are you bullying me and you can''t understand cat language? You always feel that it was scolding me just now.


    I was so upset that I began to caress its belly.


    I have to say that this cat is definitely a bit spiritual. After all, it can imitate my enjoyment posture, and its cat is also swaying like aquatic plants in the water, making people unable to help but touch it.


    "Meow, meow."


    I touched my belly. Although the black cat trembled all over in an instant, I was so scared that I thought it was going to bite people, but I didn''t expect it to remain obediently.


    After dipping my hand with water, I began to stroke its face, thinking about washing the urine well. Fortunately, the other party seemed to have the same mood, so the next move was not blocked.


    After taking a bath with this cat for about 15 minutes, I felt refreshed all over.


    "Ah, it feels so comfortable."


    "Meow."


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get out of the bath.¡±


    "Meow."


    No matter what I say, it just responds with meaningless calls.


    After getting familiar with this model, I no longer struggled with anything, and directly put it on the bathtub and started wiping my body. Because the animal''s body is said to be very fragile, I plan to wipe it and then dry it with a hair dryer.


    When I was wiping my body, the cat stood in front of the mirror with a straight limbs on the ground, looking at us in the mirror with her eyes constantly.


    "Haha, you''re honest now. It turns out that animals are animals."


    While muttering, I wiped the towel along its back to my lower abdomen.

 Chapter 1539

    Ah?


    I touched it.


    The black cat also shook all over, thinking that he was stimulated.


    Because I touched its lower abdomen, of course I would confirm the important parts out of curiosity.


    I touch me.


    "Meow!"


    It touched its face uneasily with its forelimbs, making a protest sound.


    There is no such thing.


    "Damn, you''re a female cat."


    I said this to it, but this time the other party did not respond.


    "Tsk, I thought you were a male cat, so I kissed Sydney so much."


    I continued to wipe its body without any fun and then blew it clean with a hair dryer.


    It seemed that taking a bath consumed a lot of energy, and it kept opening its mouth wide and making a sleepy cat moan.


    And I also felt drowsy when I heard this sound.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    I looked at the watch.


    Although it was quite early, I was unexpectedly tired. The reason is of course that there are too many broken things I have encountered recently, and it is not the time to let me take a good rest.


    But there seems to be nothing more happening today. After all, Sydney has been sent by me, and I will not meet alone in the future. Bai Ji is fully responsible for the matters of the student union.


    Well, the future is bright.


    After resting, I began to slowly put on my underwear and walked into the room with my cat in my arms.


    "So, I''m going to go to bed early."


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    It also responded weakly.


    Really, how can I behave more tired than me, just a little animal.


    Although I felt a little unhappy, I still wrapped the wet quilt in a ball and put it in a bag, planning to take it to the store tomorrow to clean it, and then take out the spare clean quilt from the cabinet.


    After everything was ready, I lay in the bed, and the cat seemed to shrink in like eagerly.


    "In the end, I don''t know who sent you here..."


    I stroked its head regretfully, and it became obedient unexpectedly, squinted its eyes comfortably and shook its head in the direction of me.


    "But it''s okay to keep you for one night, as long as you don''t wet the bed."


    "Meow."

 Chapter 1540

    It responded to me in a low voice, then rose up and stopped moving, lying beside me like I was hibernating.


    "What a strange cat."


    Although it was strange to let the cat sleep with me in the same bed, I still muttered to myself to hide this sense of incongruity.


    In a short while, the powerful Sandman swallowed my consciousness.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I woke up the next day.


    "Well¡­"


    With my hair messy, I stroked my forehead and stared at the empty bed next to me.


    The sun was a little dazzling, and my eyes had to squint slightly.


    But I always feel that there is something wrong.


    Didn¡¯t I sleep with a cat yesterday, but after waking up, the other party was gone at all.


    "What the **** is...what is going on..."


    I stared at the window and opened my mouth wide in surprise.


    The windows... are open.


    Because I turn on the air conditioner when I sleep, it is impossible for me to turn on it.


    In this way, the answer is clear.


    The cat escaped after I fell asleep and opened the window of my room.


    (You won''t encounter monsters anymore.)


    When I thought of this possibility, I couldn''t help but sweat coldly on my back.


    Compared to the cat that was worried about the mysterious appearance and disappearing mysteriously, I was even more worried about my own safety. After all, its technique was a bit too sensitive and could be used to be a monster thief.


    In this worried state, I began my preparation for the day.


    Get up early to wash and change clothes, and because I still have time, I just make a leisurely and simple breakfast.


    Click.


    Soaking the plate in the dishwasher, I began to wonder if I should buy a dishwasher for convenience.


    When I arrived at school, everything returned to a very normal appearance, because a guy who always had a bitter face was sure that he would not bother me anymore... No, if she hadn''t improved any more in the future, she might come to me, but let''s not worry about that for now.


    After class, I walked to Shi Yuan¡¯s table.


    "Saru."


    "Why?!"


    She seemed a little surprised, and the English word book she held in her hand was slightly wrinkled by her nervous fingers.


    It''s really hard.

 Chapter 1541

    My eyes swept across her desktop and found that there were many extracurricular teaching aids that I had never seen before. In addition, some other in-class books were piled up into a wall. Maybe when I lowered my head, the teacher would be treated as sleeping. Fortunately, Ziyuan''s figure is also tall, so you can easily see the blackboard by straightening your waist.


    "You''ve been working very hard lately."


    I spoke to her with a kind look.


    "Um¡­"


    She put down her pen and grabbed the word book with her hands, covering half of her face shyly, revealing her bright eyes under her soft bangs to look at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sudden¡­¡±


    "What?"


    "That''s right, I''m reading a book, Ayu, you suddenly appeared."


    "I didn''t appear suddenly. We are classmates, we meet every day."


    "Hehe, that''s right... But I haven''t had much time to be together privately recently, but I''m very satisfied. I''ve become a classmate with you again, just like when I was a child, I was simply dreaming..."


    Looking at Zi Yuan, who was twisting her body shyly, I suddenly felt the strange gazes from other boys and girls in the classroom, including jealousy, surprise, envy... In short, negative emotions account for the absolute majority.


    Oh, it turns out that human nature is evil. Since I transferred to the class, I have secretly observed Zi Yuan''s performance. She is indeed very cheerful. After all, she has been full of confidence in herself since she was a child and has a lot of chatting with her classmates, unlike when I first came over, I was still low-key for a while.


    However, everyone seems to have noticed that she is just cheerful and easy to approach, not very easy to get close to. I am the only one who can make her happy frankly.


    Ah, if it weren''t for various complicated reasons, I would have been closer to Shi Yuan now. Maybe I''d developed into a couple long ago...


    Before I knew it, I looked at Zi Yuan''s cute face and became imaginative.


    "Ayu, what are you asking for me?"


    For some reason, her pupils, which were as beautiful as violet, were a little shiny. Maybe she was so tired of studying that she was tired of her eyes. This slightly crying look made me feel even more distressed that she was studying so hard.


    "That, I just care very much. You have been studying very hard recently. Will you be overworked..."


    "Ah, Ayu, you are worried about me."


    She put the word book at hand and her hands on her thighs and looked at me with a smile.


    "Of course, what''s our relationship? How could I not care about you?"


    "Ah, you''re right!"


    Ziyuan seemed a little surprised at first, and then she nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    I continued to talk immediately.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "Ah, I''m very good. Don''t look down on me. I don''t need Ayu''s help!"


    She had a very good attitude just now, but when she mentioned that I was helping with tutoring, she immediately shook her head and bulged her cheeks, as if she thought I looked down on her.


    I could only give up helplessly, but at the end I still asked unwillingly.


    "Why?"


    "Uh...because Ayu, you have good grades, right?"

 Chapter 1542

    "That''s true, but it''s not very stable."


    I was right. Although my upper limit is very high, the lower limit can be too low. For example, I was frustrated by the succubus at the end of the last semester, but I was forced to apply for tutoring. At that time, Zi Yuan, as a person who had not yet fully learned about high school teaching, also suffered a pale face.


    "Anyway, it''s much better than me."


    She pouted, shook her head in a little depressed manner, and stared out the window.


    As if she was enjoying the beautiful scenery during the day, her expression of staring intently was just set off by the sunlight that shot in, and the soft lines on her face changed slightly as the thin lips opened and closed.


    "I want to get into the same university as you."


    "Ah, is that true?"


    "Hmph, your reaction is not positive enough!"


    "Hahaha, no, I just feel like a Zi Yuan when I speak unexpectedly."


    "You might think I''m as stupid as I was when I was a child, right?"


    She suddenly glared at me, looking dissatisfied, and I could only wave my hand with a wry smile.


    "No, because Zi Yuan has always been a hard-working person, and can work hard to get everything you want (and let me help you with it occasionally)."


    "That''s true, so in order to catch up with you, I can''t let you take you with me all the time. If that happens, I won''t be able to surpass you?"


    She said proudly with her chest.


    Ah, very touching.


    After she said this, I noticed that Zi Yuan had indeed grown up. Although I could still feel her childishness and the remaining willful aura from the moment of reunion, it is undoubtedly that Zi Yuan has become more and more mature during this period.


    "Then, come on."


    "Well, so I''m going to the library at noon."


    "If I don''t need my help in my studies, don''t you mind coming to my house in the evening? I can cook you some food..."


    "Wow, it''s rare that you are so proactive."


    The light of surprise appeared on her face, and she blinked and sent me a look of autumn.


    "Of course I will also look for Jasmine and Sunflower."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    After the second half of my words, she withdrew her eyes in frustration.


    But she still pouted and clenched her fist.


    "Don''t think that this will make me give up. Although she is your girlfriend now, so I can''t interfere, but the future can be changed!"


    "The future? Change?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    She covered her mouth and shook her head desperately.


    She picked up the homework book again, and she sat in a straight position and pushed me out.

 Chapter 1543

    "Okay, I''m going to start studying. Don''t talk to me before the monthly exam in October! Of course, this is OK to eat."


    "Okay OK."


    Since Zi Yuan has such a high enthusiasm for learning, I should be happy for her.


    When I returned to my seat, I also sent a text message to Jasmine to let her talk to Kuihua, and I also got the other party''s approval.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    That night.


    "Hehe, every time I come, I feel that Zhu''s home is really spacious~"


    "Please sit there, just treat it as your own home as it''s okay."


    I took the three of them to the house, and then had a hypocritical smile on my face. However, only Jasmine here saw it, but she, who had a secret with me, would not expose me. She just flashed her eyes and moved her head, then reached her hand behind her neck and fiddled with her hair.


    Zi Yuan was in high spirits and had been looking at this and that curiously since she came in.


    "Ah, I miss you so much. The last time I came to Ayu''s house was before the summer vacation."


    "Haha yes."


    ¡°The interior has not changed at all.¡±


    "After all, I''m too lazy to clean up my house, and it''s as messy now as before."


    "No, it''s too clean. It must be because I live alone so no one touches the things here."


    Zi Yuan said with a smile, then his eyes became sharp in an instant.


    "Right, Ayu, you live alone, right?"


    When she suddenly looked at it like this, I felt panic.


    "Of course, you know my situation, of course I live alone."


    "You are so happy to live alone but have such a sofa. Student Zhu! ...Ah, the sofa is so soft."


    Kuihua listened very frankly to my words "It''s okay to think it''s your own home" and jumped quickly to the couch in the living room and rolled around.


    With her lively movements, the slightly wrinkled skirt also showed the thigh flesh traces outlined by white silk. Although they were still plump, they really gave people a **** impression. After all, she is a lively and cheerful sunflower. She is obviously bigger than Baiji, but she has proud **** and plump thighs.


    "Kuihua, don''t be so rude, it''s someone else''s..."


    Jasmine was also attracted by Sunflower''s activeness. She stared at her with a flash of eyes, but she still spoke seriously to remind her.


    Kuihua sat upright, and shook her head to restore the messy two double ponytails to a refreshing look.


    "This is Zhu''s family. Can''t my best friend''s boyfriend''s family be presumptuous?"


    "Ah, I, I don''t care about this."


    Jasmine looked at me in a panic, then hugged her chest and shook her head awkwardly.


    Ah, I haven''t seen Jasmine come to my house for a long time. Although it''s only been a few days, my body as a young man has recovered almost. So today...


    Suddenly, I noticed it.

 Chapter 1544

    "Marl, your nose is very red."


    "babble?"


    She panicked and then covered Hong Tongtong''s nose.


    "Did you hit the wall?"


    "you¡­"


    She suddenly showed me the look of murder, which was abbreviated as the eyes.


    I was confused and was a little shocked in my heart.


    Jasmine rarely showed hostility to me when there were other people. After all, she was a disguised boyfriend and girlfriend. The current situation is absolutely rare.


    "What''s wrong with me? Did I hit you?"


    "No! I''ll go to the toilet."


    She blushed for no reason and then hurriedly ran to the bathroom.


    "It''s really hard to understand."


    I touched my head and said with some distress.


    "You want to understand her so much."


    Then a pain came from my cheek, and Zi Yuan, who looked unhappy, grabbed my cheek and started to pull it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Oh, will I let her leave you if I ruin your handsome face?"


    "That won''t..."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it. I won''t dislike your face anyway."


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    However, Ziyuan did not continue to pull as she said, and let go of her hand without any fun.


    "Men hate women the most unreasonable, so let''s start cooking!"


    She actually said something philosophical, and then pulled me to the kitchen with a tough attitude.


    "Wow, Zi Yuan is really reasonable, so let me come too."


    Kuihua has been watching us with a mysterious smile since the beginning, but now she is cheering like a child and walking to us.


    It is rare for my place to be so lively, so when the four of us finally sat at the table and stared at the table with colorful dishes, I felt a little moved.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of Ayu. The color, fragrance and smell of this sweet and sour pork ribs are top-notch!"


    Ziyuan held the chopsticks in both hands and praised me with red cheeks.


    "I made this tomato scrambled egg, but the appearance is a little worse."


    Kuihua''s eyes were filled with joy, and she twisted her body like a child.

 Chapter 1545

    I was immersed in this joyful atmosphere and announced with a smile.


    "Then everyone start!"


    "I''m starting to move."


    Jasmine responded positively, but the first dish she picked up was indeed scrambled eggs made of sunflower.


    "tasty."


    The simple words reveal great praise.


    "Marl, don''t you eat what your boyfriend makes? But it''s all meat."


    "Sunflower, you keep eating meat, but you will continue to gain weight."


    "I''m not fat!"


    "I didn''t say it''s good to be fat, I think it''s chubby and cute."


    "Marl is so annoying, or do I mean I''m fat!"


    Ah, they are always able to get along so closely.


    While delivering food to my mouth, I looked at the playful jasmine and sunflowers in a little fascinated manner.


    This is a friend. From the eyes of others, there is absolutely no way to interfere in a beautiful picture. Both of them seemed to feel happy and at ease because of each other''s existence. Even though I, a bad guy, were staring at me, Jasmine still honestly showed her love for Sunflower... although the parties involved did not notice it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I noticed that Jasmine''s glittering obsidian-like pupils turned to me inadvertently.


    snort.


    She made a soft dissatisfied voice, as if she was blaming me for watching their love.


    At the same time, under the table, her feet stretched out and kicked my calves lightly or seriously.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Ah, is this a reminder to not destroy her relationship with Kuihua according to the agreement?


    It seems that Jasmine is still very contractual. She sacrifices herself to give me the best in order to protect her current picturesque friendly relationship with Sunflower.


    "A Yu."


    "Um?"


    Because Zi Yuan next to me talked to me, I subconsciously turned my head.


    She sat next to me not seemingly unhappy because Jasmine and I met the look. She just pointed to the corner of the living room blankly.


    "What is that?"


    "What?¡­!!"


    I looked in the direction she pointed, but after seeing that thing, my heart was so scared that my heart suddenly had a heart attack.


    That box is my "treasure" and Jasmine.

 Chapter 1546

    Actually, it is something I used to train Jasmine. After a short breakup time, I restarted it. Occasionally, the props used to play with Jasmine will be taken out of it. If you use it, either put them in the drawer or put them back.


    Because no one in my family usually comes back, I am not wary of this kind of toy and just put it in the corner casually. And at the moment, this thing really aroused Zi Yuan''s interest, after all, she is particularly sensitive to many things.


    Guru¡­


    Thinking that if this thing is exposed, both Jasmine and I will be in a huge embarrassment, so my eyes rolled anxiously.


    "Ah, it''s a comic."


    "Why do you have to pile up comics in the corner?"


    Zi Yuan tilted her head and expressed her confusion, but I began to complain in my heart.


    Why is Ziyuan''s sense of smell so keen? If she keeps going like this, it would be impossible for her to discover my relationship with Jasmine one day after some clues.


    "Because it''s a h comic."


    I answered calmly.


    "What...h...comic?"


    Ziyuan''s mouth opened wide, then she suddenly lowered her head and moved her feet uneasyly, and her previous doubtful tone was extremely shaken.


    "Ah...hahaha, what I''m talking about, after all, Ayu is a boy of this age, so it''s normal to have needs... I should have thought of it for a long time, hahaha..."


    She fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked across.


    "I''m really sorry for this disgusting topic!"


    "Sir Zi Yuan is fine. After all, this is human nature. Humans are all animals with desires~"


    Although Kuihua has a childish baby face, she seems to be able to interfere in such adult topics, and looks at me with awkward smile.


    Jasmine lowered her face as usual and cast a reproachful look at me like "What did Kuihua say?"


    It¡¯s unfair. Although it¡¯s not a h comic, it¡¯s also an h thing. If I tell the truth, the most shameful thing is you.


    Regarding my girlfriend''s disunderstanding, I can only express in my heart that I have recorded this and I will water you well with milk in the future.


    After the meal, we had a normal study session.


    This is not the first time I have been holding a study meeting at my house. When I was dating Jasmine, I forced her to introduce me to Kuihua indirectly, and then the three of them were studying at home happily. Only I know the benefits of this. First, it is also a pleasure to plant seeds that can go further with sunflowers, and second, it is also a way to look at her shiny fleshy thighs.


    However, today''s study meeting was the most exchanged with me. After all, they were classmates and science students. They were able to help each other in teaching. She seemed so happy that she forgot what she said in the morning that she would not rely on my strength to make progress.


    The study meeting lasted until 8:30, and I walked to the door and said goodbye to the three of them.


    "Be careful if you go back tonight."


    "Hehe, we will be fine, but if student Zhu is really worried, it''s better to send the weak woman Jasmine home~"


    "Ah, I don''t want him to give it to me!"


    "Hmph, if you really want to give it to me, I''m very strong anyway!"


    Looking at Jasmine, who was resistant, Zi Yuan showed an expression of anger that she missed the opportunity but breathed a sigh of relief. Then she boldly held Jasmine''s arm, and even her **** were about to hit the other party''s sideways.


    Does Ziyuan send Jasmine home? What kind of situation is this...

 Chapter 1547

    Because I knew Jasmine''s love for Sunflower, I had more lily knowledge in my mind than ordinary people. At this moment, I couldn''t help but imagine the scene between Jasmine and Aster Lily.


    The two of them are a bit like opponents, so the atmosphere will not be very harmonious. But this kind of tit-for-tat feeling can give people a novel experience.


    Chi.


    I recalled the battle royale game at the beach, where Aster became the final winner, receiving Jasmine Kiss.


    Ah, the two of them were surprisingly interesting.


    Although I was imagining this kind of scene in my mind, I couldn¡¯t let the two of them really make a couple, so I would have nothing left.


    And Jasmine also obeyed my expectations, and she shook her head at Ziyuan with a wry smile.


    "I don''t need anyone to send it home, so I''d better say I''d send sunflower home."


    "Then, then I have no objection."


    Ziyuan pouted and let go of her hand, then smiled at me.


    "I''m very happy when you asked me today, and they should be very happy too."


    "Well, we''ve always had a lot of opportunities to learn to eat and something together."


    "I... look forward to the next time."


    After that, I watched them leave together.


    Because I thought there would be no contact for the moment, I started to play online games comfortably, but unexpectedly, at about 9 o''clock, Jasmine sent me a text message.


    Because the game was over, I took the time to take a look.


    After all, Jasmine is quite cold today, which makes it difficult for me to tell whether she has been in a bad mood or is pretending, so looking at what she wants to say should be a way to judge.


    ¡ª "I forgot to tell you something today. I decided to participate in the promotion about Baiji, so I hope you can participate too."


    When I saw this, my mouth made a "huh?" sound and replied to her.


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Senior Baiji asked me and said that if I agreed, you would not refuse, so I agreed."


    What logic is this! Could it be that you were filled with a ecstasy soup by Bletilla? Or maybe it was bought with some benefits?


    I thought.


    After all, Baiji and I are allies, so in theory I must cooperate with her actions. The reason why I didn''t participate in the confession wall event that she expected to start in two months was because Jasmine refused, and Bai Ji had nothing to say; if Jasmine agreed, it would be that I had nothing to say to join her plan.


    Although it was a bit troublesome to publicly promote it as a couple with Jasmine, I unexpectedly didn¡¯t feel annoying.


    "That''s OK."


    -"Good night."


    "It''s not over yet. Are you free in the evening recently?"


    ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t you just ignore my situation? Why do you have to beat around the bush?¡±


    What, the atmosphere has just become a bit harmonious, so I want to make a request while the iron is hot.

 Chapter 1548

    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Anyway, do you have free time during the day on Saturday? At 10 o''clock, you''ll go home tonight."


    -"I see."


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of mood Jasmine responded to me.


    Seeing her agree readily, I felt a little in a good mood.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and relaxed with peace of mind. This was probably the smile of the villain when he succeeded.


    After all, Jasmine has been eaten up by me, and she has gradually adapted to being submissive. No matter how contaminated by me, she will no longer show a lost expression like before. To be honest, when I first started with the current mode, I was worried that she would commit suicide, and I felt a little regretful and scared, because at the beginning, her expression was really both lost and desperate, like a doll that was being played with.


    It''s much better now, and it''s worth celebrating.


    I waited until Saturday with a complacent mood.


    Because I predicted that I would show off my skills today, some organ on my body swelled and woke me up early.


    "Well¡­"


    I opened my eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Today is...when is it?


    It was not until I repeatedly confirmed on my phone that I remembered that I did have an appointment with Jasmine today.


    Lazyly crawled out of the bed, I walked to the bathroom and started washing.


    Damn, I usually study too hard, and once it is weekends, my body will be completely relaxed, and it seems that I still haven''t had enough sleep.


    Do you want to call Jasmine to postpone it by an hour and let me sleep for a while?


    After thinking for a while, I still decided on my willful idea. After all, Jasmine is also a human being. Every time I get angry with me, I guess my ability to bear is also up to the upper limit. It would be a bad thing if I lifted my knife at me one day.


    But if I think about it another way, if Jasmine gets more and more m, wouldn¡¯t she tolerate my willful gameplay?


    But...will Jasmine really become m?


    After thinking about Jasmine''s attitude towards me recently, I couldn''t help feeling emptiness.


    She is actually very strong, especially psychologically.


    Physical torture would not make her relax at all, and personality insults only made her surrender for a short time. It is indeed very difficult to tame her heart. It can even be said that she does not seem to have completely surrendered during such a long period of dating. To talk about what Jasmine who completely surrendered, of course, she shifted her worship and admiration from sunflower to me, and she was obedient to me. Even if she said a few words casually, she could be very excited...


    Alas, what dream are I having? No matter how I think this is not the realm that Jasmine can reach. My constant attack will only receive endless counterattacks.


    Out of prior etiquette, I sent her a text message.


    "Are you there?"


    "What''s up?"


    The other party quickly replied to me, and the efficiency was quite fast.


    "Are you getting up?"


    "make up."

 Chapter 1549

    "You still need to put on makeup?"


    "No! It''s washing your face!"


    The other party seemed to have changed his words quickly.


    It''s really puzzling. I thought it was really makeup. After all, the activities we were doing would make all the makeup.


    "Then when will you come?"


    "Isn''t it still early? Why are you urging me?"


    The attitude has become bad again.


    But if you think about it carefully, she just needs to fulfill her obligations, and there is no need to have a good face to me.


    "Haha, then I''ll wait for you, but remember to wear it..."


    I was typing leisurely when a phone call came in.


    What? Someone called me at this critical moment when teasing Jasmine. It''s really...


    I was a little dissatisfied with this, but I took a little attention because of the note.


    It was clearly stated that my solo help was over a few days ago, but why did she suddenly...


    After thinking for a while, I answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Senior, save me, save me..."


    Sydney''s female voice was heard across the phone.


    My originally leisurely nerves tensed up in an instant.


    Because I heard the panic and fear in her tone, that was an uneasiness that ordinary people would not have, and something bad must have happened.


    After confirming this, I immediately raised all my energy and responded to her with some urgency.


    "Syed Li, is there anything wrong?!"


    "I, I met a bad guy."


    She seemed to be running all the time, so the sound of her phone was very messy, and I could still hear the lively sounds around me, and the sound of the soles of her shoes stepping on the ground.


    However, from these conditions, I can''t tell where she is, and I don''t know the whole story, but in order to ensure the safety of the other party, I still asked her directly:


    "Where are you?"


    "People''s Road..."


    I remember it was a downtown street in the middle of the Sydney family and my family.


    Do you encounter danger in that kind of place? Are there so many people on the street watching the poor girl being chased by bad people?


    I grabbed my phone angrily and cursed that today''s society is really declining, but the safety of Sydney is obviously a top priority, so I didn''t have time to think about too many details, so I rushed to the door with a set of coats.


    "Go to People''s Road!"

 Chapter 1550

    I stopped a taxi and yelled at the driver. Then the middle-aged man looked at me with inexplicable eyes and then cooperated to step on the steering wheel.


    I continued to speak to my cell phone.


    "Sydney, you must keep on the phone!"


    "Yes, yes senior!"


    Her tone seemed to be about to cry, and it was obvious that her anxiety had reached its peak.


    So why do you encounter such a thing early in the morning? !


    This is indeed worthy of my complaint, but what I am more worried about is her safety, because Sydney''s breathing becomes weaker, and it is obviously exhausted.


    Although forcibly talking to her while she ran away would consume more energy, in order to understand the situation, I can only continue to ask her.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Next to... New World Shopping Mall... that person is still chasing me."


    "You are hiding in the mall first, and are you shouting for help?"


    "I, I don''t dare, I''m afraid everyone will look at me with strange eyes..."


    Her words became weaker and weaker.


    Really, when is it still a matter of skin care?


    Although I wanted to scold her, I couldn''t blame her when I thought that some introverts did feel a huge tension about being the focus of attention, so I could not blame her if I put myself in my shoes.


    The Silent Lamb is about people like Sydney.


    So do you want to call the police?


    No, if you call the police, you must cut off the current call with Sydney. Now I have a huge uneasiness and a premonition that if you cut off the call, you will never be able to contact her again. In this case, I must not interrupt the contact with her for one second.


    So I turned to comfort her with a calm tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arrived here, where are you?"


    "I''ve entered the mall..."


    "Don''t keep talking!"


    "I see."


    Her voice was very weak, like a candle in the wind, it would go out at any time, and I nervously pursed my lips.


    Why did I encounter such a thing?


    No, now is not the time to complain. I should be glad that the other party contacted me and might save her life.


    "Is the other party still chasing you?"


    "Yes, yes, fortunately he couldn''t run fast, and it seemed that his physical strength was not good."


    "Who is the other party? A gangster? A gangster?"


    "Yes, it was a man I bumped into on the street. He kept grabbing me and watching me say I wanted to take me to play. I was very scared. I broke free and started running, but he started chasing me."

 Chapter 1551

    Sydney said to me in a crying voice.


    Fuck, is that bad? The girls refused to pick up low-level conversations, but they still pursued them relentlessly? In our socialist country with legal rule, there is such a thing. Do you want to eat peanuts?


    I roared in my heart, imagining the weak Sydney being called up for being bullied because she was easy to bully, and I felt unbalanced.


    Although that girl is indeed very weak in character, which leads to most people leading her to walk by the nose, we should also consider the other person''s easily frightened personality. I kept my distance because of this!


    Along the way, I kept on the phone with Sydney nervously.


    "You go to the escape passage first."


    "Well, I, I heard the other party telling me not to run, and I was chasing me in the corridor!"


    She said this, and I did hear a vague sound from my phone. Because it was a closed corridor, I roughly understood that a man called the woman and didn''t run away.


    Fuck, is it a lifetime of death?


    I gritted my teeth and stared at the front of the road.


    After passing this traffic light, it is the New World Shopping Mall on Renmin Road.


    "Syed Li, you just need to surround the mall!"


    "OK¡­"


    Her voice was endless fatigue, and she seemed extremely tired, and it was not surprising that she fainted the next second.


    After I stopped the taxi, I rushed into the mall immediately.


    "Which level are you on?"


    "Uh...it''s the area for ladies."


    Lady''s clothing.


    I confirmed that it was the 6th floor in front of the elevator and immediately pressed the button to get myself to the scene quickly.


    "I''m here, is that person still here?"


    "He is really good at running, I, I can''t run anymore."


    Sydney seemed to be about to cry, and I heard her as if she put her hand on the wall, gasping for breath.


    I took a deep breath.


    No problem, she and I have already reached the same floor, and no matter what, we will not be hurt. Moreover, the other party should not have come to take her life, but just a perverted stalker.


    bite.


    As the elevator arrived prompted, the door opened.


    I rushed out panting.


    Where? ? ? ? ?


    I looked around and saw that at the door of a women''s clothing store on the right, Sydney was holding a cell phone with one hand and supporting the other on the wall with the other, looking forward panting.


    Behind her, there was indeed a strong man, and from the blond hair, she was a tough character.

 Chapter 1552

    "Senior!"


    When she saw me, she felt as if she saw the savior, and quickly raised her waist and shouted.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    I walked over to comfort her, and then stood in front of the blonde man who was slowly walking over.


    The man was wearing a white vest and ripped jeans, and he looked like a gangster, although he should be about the same age as me.


    He seemed to be surprised when he noticed me, but he still walked in front of me with his teeth.


    "You... are you her boyfriend?"


    "Don''t you care about your business? It''s because you have been chasing her for half an hour, right? Unfortunately, I can only stop here."


    "Uh, what do you mean?"


    His expression was obviously shaken, and this weak look gave me an opportunity to take advantage of it. At this moment, I was already thinking at high speed. Because my physical fitness was not very good, it would take some effort to defeat this golden retriever. However, if the other party is not strong enough, I can take advantage of the situation and try to take the initiative.


    So I clenched my fists while staring at him carefully.


    "You''ve approached my junior sister?"


    "Uh...yes."


    His expression was a little awkward, but he admitted generously.


    "The catch-up failed, so you kept following her, right?"


    "Well, that''s too."


    Damn, he is really shameless and admits without hesitation.


    My eyelids began to thrust and I felt a deep wave, but I still pretended to be calm and glanced at the same time.


    "I''m going to call the police. No, there are security guards in the mall, so I advise you that although the society is indifferent, most people will not take action, but the security guards responsible for maintaining order will not show mercy."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to fight?"


    He frowned.


    "If you walk away tactfully, I can assume that it hasn''t happened."


    And instead of walking away happily as I expected, he took out something very surprisingly.


    "Although I was going to chat with this girl at first, I gave up seeing that she seemed very scared, but she dropped her wallet while she was struggling, so I followed her."


    The man said this with a pink wallet in his hand.


    "Ah, that''s my wallet!"


    Xueli immediately widened her eyes and began to shout at the other party''s hand.


    WTF? ? !


    My heart is already full of black question marks.


    Not only that, the situation also reversed in an instant.

 Chapter 1553

    The golden retriever slowly walked to Sydney and said righteously:


    "You ran too fast just now and didn''t listen to me at all. I thought that if I couldn''t return it to you on the spot, I would probably not have the chance to meet you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh..."


    Xueli''s face turned blue and red, and finally she hugged her head and made a shameful cry, and squatted directly to the ground.


    Hey hey hey hey! Are you escaping what you found for me now? !


    Although I really want to complain, I think that Sydney has such an introverted personality, so I have nothing to say, so I can only bow my head to the golden retriever to apologize first.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, I made a mistake this time."


    "Hmph, I''ll give you my wallet back. I''m so unlucky. I originally thought that I would win the favor of the girl through this wave of operations, but it turned out to be a partner."


    He muttered to return his wallet to me, then walked away depressedly in his pocket.


    After taking the wallet, I watched the golden retriever slowly walk away. When I looked down, I saw that Xueli was still deeply hit, burying her head in her arms like an ostrich.


    Staring at her with a terrible anger, I pressed my wallet on her head.


    "They''ve left."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    As a result, she suddenly trembled all over and let out a low sob.


    I immediately panicked and began to shake her head uneasily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wuwu...I''m sorry...I''m really sorry. It bothered the senior and made strangers so embarrassed. You must all think I''m a fool...Wuwu..."


    "When did you have the illusion that I don''t treat you as a fool!"


    I also rushed over with anger and pinched the ball **** on her head and rubbed it.


    "Ahhhh, senior, what are you doing! It''s very troublesome to get your hair clumped!"


    She raised her head in panic and covered her hairstyle with her hands.


    But it was too late. Now she was completely messed up by me. The Chinese baby''s head collapsed and turned into messy shoulder-length hair.


    But then again, this embarrassed look is very good with Sydney''s image for some reason, which makes me feel a little refreshed when I see it... Could it be that she has the talent to play a poor woman?


    After thinking about this kind of thing for a moment, I raised my chin angrily.


    "You''re so embarrassed, I''m autistic as soon as I come here."


    "I, I was hit too much... It was a misunderstanding."


    She pouted embarrassedly, as if she was complaining that I would not give her face.


    Haha, if she was so shameless when facing her classmates, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to make friends.


    I glanced at her with contempt.


    And Xueli, who felt my sight, clamped Neiba''s legs tighter.

 Chapter 1554

    "Senior, I''m sorry, it''s mainly because I''m too anxious..."


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    "Because I was so panicked at that time, I somehow thought of the senior, and I always felt that the senior was more reliable than the police."


    "You apologize to the police uncle first."


    I sighed helplessly, and at the same time I muttered in my heart that the police uncle is my natural enemy. After all, what I did was something wrong, and it was not surprising that I was caught by the police uncle one day.


    After the incident finally ended in an unfortunate incident, my mood recovered a little, and I will start interrogating her next, after all, I can''t go there in vain.


    "So, what are you doing when you go out so early in the morning?"


    "Ah... I went out to collect materials."


    "What?"


    My nose twitched in dissatisfaction, and I always felt itchy.


    "It''s a novel. In the past, I wrote novels mainly on imaginary plots. This time, in order to restore the plot in my heart vividly, I started dating, so I had to go out on the street."


    She held her hands in front of her chest, shyly.


    Dating?


    I narrowed my eyes and looked around her a little.


    Well, no one is there.


    "Are you...dating alone?"


    "I hate senior, don''t say it out loud!"


    She seemed a little panicked and quickly shook her hand and stamped her feet.


    It''s so cruel. This is the case when dating an invisible lover...


    But the attitude seems to be quite serious, it really looks like a date.


    I stared at her for a while and began to look at her.


    No wonder I think something is wrong with her. It turns out that she is more glamorous than her usual school uniform, now she is a little more glamorous.


    The lower body is jeans that can be as long as the underwear, the upper body is a T-shirt and a light green cardigan, and the beige high-top canvas shoes that cover the ankles. Because the clothes are just right, they look like a cheerful and energetic girl, and their thin legs are also set off by beautiful and slender lines.


    Well, I feel like I''m on a date, if it''s not alone.


    I made a little confirmation and there was indeed a lip gloss on my mouth.


    "You''re working very hard."


    "Oh, don''t say it anymore."


    She seemed to be a fragile part that I hit repeatedly, and for a moment she could only cover her face with coquettish anger.


    Nervous and shy, that''s what I meant.


    My eyebrows hopped, but I still didn''t continue to play and mock her. After all, it would be very troublesome to pierce her glass heart once more.

 Chapter 1555

    "It''s okay. Since today is your date, you can continue generously. I''m going home."


    "Ye? Did the senior leave directly?"


    She tilted her head in surprise.


    I looked back at her with a look of bad luck.


    "What about that?"


    "That... the senior has come all the way to save me. If I don''t invite the senior to drink something to thank me, I will be unable to get over it..."


    She put her hand next to her cheek and looked at me tentatively.


    This hamster-like vision does make people feel a little pity.


    But after I relaxed, I suddenly thought of it¡ª


    Jasmine and I have a "date" today!


    I took out my phone and looked at the time. It seemed that the appointment had passed.


    So why didn¡¯t Jasmine come to me yet?


    Just as I thought so, Jasmine entered my phone.


    Damn, is she so impatient?


    I took the call with a little guilty conscience and spoke.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m at your house."


    Jasmine''s cold voice came, but she was still a little confused. After all, this was her first time to come to my house but I didn''t have me to greet her.


    This is really an embarrassing thing.


    I smiled bitterly and glanced at the Sydney Li who was waiting for her.


    (Really, this guy is looking forward to it.)


    A balance is forming in my mind, allowing me to start calculating what choices should I make next.


    If I go back now, Jasmine may be in trouble, although her daily life is nothing, and Sydney is going to continue to have a sad date alone.


    If I chose to stay here for a little while with this poor man today, Jasmine would probably be happy that she had escaped the disaster.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath.


    "Marry, sorry, I encountered something unexpected here."


    "What?"


    She didn''t seem to understand, so I smiled bitterly and said something after it was brewing.


    "Thank you for a waste of time, you can go home."


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1556

    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    After a few seconds, Jasmine heard a deep sucking sound.


    "Did you encounter any urgent matter?"


    "So that''s it."


    "Then, huh, it''s not my business anyway. It''s better to say that I welcome you to do this so as not to bother me!"


    She turned her words and said in a thorny tone.


    Well, this is Jasmine''s normal attitude.


    "But I''m sorry for you to make it a waste of time. I''ll compensate you well next time."


    "What?! You, you still have to make up for it!?"


    Her tone was a little unbelievable, and then I heard the sound of her grinding her teeth, as if she wanted to mess me up.


    "Haha, that''s not certain."


    "Damn it!"


    She left this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Huh, it''s solved there.


    I thought about this and looked at Sydney with relief.


    "Okay, let''s take a walk today as if I''m going to take a walk around and end your misery."


    After hearing what I said, the anxiety on her face did not fade away immediately.


    "Senior, did you just call Senior Sister Jasmine?"


    "Yes."


    "So you have an appointment today!"


    She screamed and covered her head, then showed an expression of something bad.


    I felt a flash of fingers on her forehead before the passerby gave me a strange look, so that she would not continue to make strange screams.


    "it hurts!"


    She squatted down with her forehead covering her face.


    "I deserve it, so don''t be surprised!"


    "Woooo... But I feel so useless. I''m so sorry for you. I''m simply a harmful person. I actually let you..."


    She squatted on the ground, looking up at me like a puppy, with tears in her eyes.


    It''s speechless.


    I could only squat down, stare at her seriously, and completely put on the airs of an elder.


    "I have already dealt with Jasmine. I will compensate her next time anyway, so don''t blame myself anymore."

 Chapter 1557

    "Woooo...but, is this really good?"


    "No problem, I''ve said it all."


    "OK¡­"


    She stood up timidly, and then she didn''t know where to put her hands, so she could only roll the hem of her clothes.


    The dispersed hair was messyly pressed against her cheeks, giving her a down-and-out and **** feeling.


    Surprised that I felt her cuteness for a moment, I quickly shook my head.


    "Okay, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me to a drink? I''ve got time available, it''s time for you to show sincerity."


    "That''s right!"


    After I said this, she took over my topic with gratitude.


    ¡°What should I drink ~¡±


    She said in a weird rap tone and looked around.


    In the end, what she determined was a chain milk tea shop.


    I ordered a luxurious style with pearl pulp rock salt, while Sydney is sugar-free green tea.


    "Why don''t you make it more luxurious when you drink milk tea?"


    Sitting opposite each other at a table, I asked her casually.


    After sucking a sip of green tea, Sydney answered me carefully.


    "Girls can''t drink too much or too sweet, they will gain weight."


    "It''s better to be fatter, maybe you can grow your breasts."


    "Senior, what do you mean..."


    Halfway through the words, Xueli''s bulging cheeks relaxed again because she looked at her **** and was really unconfidant to quarrel with me, so she could only lower her head to stir up the green tea in depression.


    Halfway through drinking, I spoke to her again.


    "If I don''t show up, how do you plan to have this one-person date?"


    "It''s not just a date, it''s a date and material!"


    "Whatever."


    "Anyway, I plan to buy some clothes and eat something delicious."


    "Does mom and dad know?"


    ¡°I said I would go out to play with my friends.¡±


    It''s really miserable.


    I sighed in my heart and continued to speak.


    "Since you are planning to buy clothes, I will accompany you later."

 Chapter 1558

    "ah¡­"


    Her face turned red and then she turned her head in a squint manner.


    "I''m so shy when I''m accompanying my senior to buy clothes."


    "Hmph, can I use it as a reference, or do you don''t trust my vision?"


    "Ah, trust trust!"


    She began to nod her head in a hurry.


    And I have already started to laugh in my heart.


    Haha, I''m going to tease you this time... No, I''m just a little bit of discipline as a punishment for disturbing me.


    After that, we began to wander aimlessly in the mall.


    It is late summer and early autumn, and a new batch of goods has been entered in the women''s clothing store, so we can see new colorful women''s clothing whenever we walk into a store.


    Standing in front of the clothes hanger of a lady shop, Sydney also felt excited when she looked at her cute clothes.


    "Ah, they are all new models, so cute."


    "Well, you can see which one you like first."


    "EMmm, since the senior, as a consultant, can you give some advice?"


    "I think this is better."


    After observing for a while, I took out a one-piece dress that looked a bit exposed. The style was exaggerated, with a short-sleeved V-neck, a silk belt with white lace edging, and the flowing and lively skirt was about 5 cm above the knee.


    "Ah, this? I always feel that my chest and back are a little exposed..."


    She looked at the dress with a little shyness, but I said it with confidence.


    "No problem, you are no longer a child, you have to learn to dress up beautifully."


    "Ah, senior said so, right! I''m not a child anymore!"


    As if it was a curse, Xue Li muttered this way, and then walked into the fitting room with great enthusiasm.


    The sound of clothes rubbing against their skin came from inside.


    With a puff, maybe she took off her denim shorts.


    After a while, the T-shirt should have been put on the hanger.


    I stood not far from the fitting room, and my ears began to shake flexibly like rabbits.


    I can''t blame me for this. After all, there were female customers looking at me from time to time at the beginning. I even suspected that I had been defined as pornographic pervert, and I was just buying clothes with someone. By the way, this feeling is unexpectedly familiar, and it is indeed not the first time.


    Change the pear quickly, otherwise I will be pierced by the seemingly invisible sight.


    At this time, Sydney poked her head out of it.


    "I, I''ll change it."


    "That''s great."

 Chapter 1559

    "But, isn''t it a little weird?"


    "Why?"


    "Just... this dress is a bit low-cut, but I don''t have breasts, so it looks empty."


    She lowered her head and said something unexpected and realistic.


    "No problem. As long as you are confident enough, you can feel like a supermodel in torn linen."


    After hearing my encouragement, Xueli took a deep breath and walked out.


    "This is... OK?"


    As the door was completely pushed open, the staggering Sydney walked out slowly.


    Sydney, which is covered with about half of her body skin in a dress, is very cute, especially the short skirt is like blooming flowers, revealing most of her fair thighs, and her smooth knees make people unable to help but illuminate.


    Moreover, the faint **** and shoulders are also very sexy. How to say it is like an elf.


    "It''s very cute."


    I praised her with great stinginess.


    "real?"


    Although she was still a little suspicious, she obviously had a lot of cheerful tone.


    "certainly!"


    I nodded firmly.


    "Then, buy it!"


    She almost jumped up happily, and then returned to the locker room, as if she wanted to change her original clothes and wrap her dress up.


    He really didn''t hesitate.


    I felt so moved, and after waiting for another minute, Sydney, who had changed to the appearance of a vibrant girl, walked out with a bag.


    "Senior, I decided it was it!"


    For some reason, her breathing was a little rapid, and several strands of hair were hanging down from her temples, which looked very cute with her blushing cheeks.


    "But it''s too fast, right?"


    "After all, it was chosen by the senior, and you seem to be very satisfied. Of course, I can''t disobey your intentions..."


    She turned her head and said with some slight silence.


    Hello, what is this saying? Am I your master?


    After packing the clothes, the shopping guide seemed very good at seizing the opportunity and continued to say to us.


    "Cute little girl, the dress I just now matches you. It would be even better if I had a pair of shoes that could be matched together."


    "Why?"


    Sydney looked at me hesitantly, as if asking me for advice.

 Chapter 1560

    I nodded honestly, too.


    "Well, since you buy it, buy the full set."


    "Then, please show me the shoes in your store!"


    Sydney seemed to have some expectations, and it turns out that girls love beauty.


    Next, we were naturally led to a wall full of shoes.


    "If you match it with a cute dress, the exquisite and cute high heels in our store are highly recommended styles!"


    The shopping guide pointed at several of the high heels with a smile.


    After looking at it for a while, Sydney said:


    "If it''s black, it''s a bit mature. As expected, I still like pink, just this one!"


    "Okay, the little girl can take off her shoes next to her."


    "Okay, OK!"


    Sydney seemed a little nervous, then she made it to the sofa next to her, her tight legs parallel, and her body was sideways first, trying to take off the canvas shoes on her left.


    However, because her movements were too urgent, she didn''t even untie the shoelaces, and she didn''t take them off after working hard for a long time.


    I sighed as I saw Huo Xiao Liao backfired.


    Then I walked to her and squatted down, reaching out and starting to untickle her shoelaces.


    "You are too clumsy."


    "Senior..."


    She was startled, but she didn''t stop me from moving. She let go of her ankles and heels with her slender hands, and her feet relaxed their strength, allowing me to do it.


    Because of the other party''s cooperation, I quickly pulled her feet out of her shoes.


    "I''ll help you wear it, otherwise the efficiency will be much slower again."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooo...senior, you...well..."


    Facing my tough kindness, Sydney was as stiff as a broken robot, making a strange sound. In the end, she lowered her head and agreed as if she had abandoned something.


    At this moment, my lotus feet were being held by me in the palm of my hand. Unlike the floral cotton socks that I imagined, they were actually ultra-thin white transparent stockings. The root of the socks was closed on the ankles, just rightly hiding her feet below the upper.


    Wow... they are indeed very small and delicate feet.


    I felt the soft touch of the soles of her feet with my fingers, and I was a little immersed.


    "Senior?"


    Because of my stagnation for a moment, Sydney made a shy sound, and her feet shook nervously at the same time.


    Ah, no, if this continues, a certain part of my body may be awakened!


    Realizing that something was wrong, I had a cold expression on my face as usual, and said to her slightly, "It''s okay", then reached out and held the high heels in my hand.


    When my hand was guiding her toes into her shoes, I also touched her delicate toes. The girl''s toes were uneasy because she felt my touch, but we were all tacit about this small detail.

 Chapter 1561

    The first foot was put on high heels, and I guided the second foot into the shoes in the same way.


    "Try walking or not."


    "OK¡­"


    Because the heels were a little tall, Xueli shook her body unsteadily after standing up. Fortunately, I even supported her.


    "Thank you senior."


    "It''s okay."


    I comforted her, and at the same time I unexpectedly found that it seemed that because of the contact just now, her face was blushing, just like a ripe crayfish.


    "Your face is blushing."


    I said jokingly.


    And Sydney was so swishing, and steam was coming out of her body.


    "Wuwuwu, you are really bullying people! People obviously want to pretend that it''s okay, straight man!"


    "What''s the matter with straight men?"


    "Hmph, I won''t say it."


    She lowered her head and muttered embarrassedly, and then she looked at her feet in a rush.


    Because of the high heels, the exposed smooth back and calves connect to the calves to form a smooth and perfect line, giving people a graceful feeling. After taking two steps, she was as beautiful as a graceful princess.


    Not bad.


    I secretly admired in my heart.


    This guy is indeed a bit pretty, but unfortunately he has a little lack of confidence, otherwise he would have the potential to be a heartthrob.


    "Is it good-looking senior?"


    She asked me with a blushing face at this time, and of course I nodded subconsciously.


    "So fast, super good-looking."


    "Then I''ll buy it, too."


    She smiled and sat back on the sofa and took off her shoes.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No, it''s very smelly."


    "I didn''t smell it."


    "It will taste after wearing it for a long time."


    "How can a beautiful girl have stinky feet?"


    "Senior, you bully someone!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1562

    After that, we went to the famous Sichuan restaurant nearby for lunch again.


    "Ah, it''s so spicy!"


    Sydney, who was sitting opposite me, was sending Mapo tofu into her mouth while fanning her mouth.


    "You have become a sausage mouth."


    "Hate, senior, please don''t remind me especially if I know."


    "Your lip gloss is also taken."


    "Oh no! I forgot the taste covered by tofu!"


    What a fool.


    However, this straightforward and hot feeling is very similar to the atmosphere of the Sichuan restaurant where we are.


    I picked up a piece of chicken and sent it to my mouth, and I talked to Sydney.


    "So, what was your original plan?"


    "Ye? Haven''t my senior read the novel I wrote?"


    "Oh no, I really seem to have forgotten."


    "It''s really rare that everyone has given you first-hand information."


    She seemed to bulge her cheeks with some dissatisfaction, but she said patiently.


    "The male and female protagonists met in the morning and their relationship quickly heated up, and finally reached the point where they couldn''t do without each other. This is where the manuscript I gave you, and then they made an appointment to date, and then that. Today I''m going to learn from the materials."


    "Oh. Which date is with?"


    "That''s that."


    "Which?"


    "That. That''s it, men and women can do it, it''s very beautiful and dreamy..."


    Her face suddenly turned red again, and then hesitated to describe it to me in ambiguous words.


    Combined with the context, I immediately understood.


    It''s that, stepping on the adult ladder.


    Although I have stepped on this ladder, for Sydney, this is still an unknown area.


    Out of instinctive curiosity, I started asking her.


    "How do you want to learn from that? Could it be that you are asking the uncle to help me with me?"


    "Senior, what are you talking nonsense!!"


    She protested fiercely, her voice trembling.


    Then she turned her head away and said angrily and shyly.


    "Actually, I booked a love hotel online to see the so-called romantic atmosphere."

 Chapter 1563

    "What? Love Hotel?"


    This word actually popped out of the mouth of Xueli, who obviously had no dating partner. I was really surprised, so I frowned and confirmed to her.


    "Is that one? A special hotel."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "It''s the end!"


    "Wow, why did you suddenly scold me?"


    "How can minors enter that kind of place!"


    "But... I checked it online, and there is no limit on minors not to enter, and I have already booked it."


    There is actually...this thing.


    I confirmed to her with a dark face.


    "You are planning to go alone, are you? Didn''t you have an appointment with someone?"


    "Well, no, absolutely not!"


    She shook her head at me with confidence, and then I felt a little relieved. My three views are almost destroyed. I thought Sydney was the kind of character in the pure Bichi.


    I drank a drink and my heart was filled with my heart, and at the same time I reminded her.


    "If it''s for the purpose of obtaining materials, then you can just take a look."


    "Okay. But by the way, senior, don''t you plan to have a look together?"


    She suddenly became unnatural and said to me.


    "What did you say?"


    My cheeks twitched.


    "Uh, because I just look at it anyway, I think it''s okay."


    "Just take a look..."


    I squinted my eyes and started to think about it in my mind.


    That''s right. A love hotel is still an unknown area for me. I can only get a glimpse of the fragmented pictures on the Internet. However, it is said that the couples who have been there say the atmosphere is very good and the fun is very exciting. But the introduction of the pictures and text makes me feel burned.


    Well, go and take some first, it seems good to take Jasmine next time.


    I was thinking about it in my heart, remembering the future when I held her hand with great enthusiasm. Jasmine was embarrassed and angry, and she could not help but follow me into the hotel.


    Hehe, it''s awesome, that''s what it''s decided!


    "Okay, I''ll take a look!"


    After agreeing, I gave special advice for the safety of both parties:


    "Although it is a hotel of that kind, our identities are all students, so we can''t do things that are standard, don''t worry."


    "Uh-huh."

 Chapter 1564

    She nodded obediently, but her eyes were more about exploring the new world than the anxiety that might have been attacked by me.


    "I invite you to visit me because I believe in my senior''s character, although there is a reason why I am more shy."


    The girl in front of her smiled happily, not shy at all.


    And I was a little stunned.


    She smiled quite nicely, and she didn''t have the feeling of being uncomfortable when she looked at her bitter face.


    Sure enough, girls should smile to give people warmth.


    After lunch, we walked towards our destination while taking the walk along the way as digestion.


    The lively street scenes were backwards, and we started chatting too.


    "By the way, why can''t you find friends in Sydney? I think there is no problem with you communicating with me."


    "That... the senior is different. You are approaching me with kindness. I always wait for someone to talk to you because I think it''s so troublesome and terrible to meet new friends. But everyone is either not interested in me or a boy with a dirty face comes to me."


    She said this and looked down at the ground.


    I thought about her situation for a moment and unexpectedly felt that it could resonate with her.


    Girls are jealous of the beautiful opposite sex, so naturally no one pays attention to Sydney. The reason why boys get close to Sydney, who looks not very cheerful, is naturally just because they like it.


    As a result, she became a person who was afraid of interpersonal communication?


    Before we knew it, we had already walked to the love hotel located on the map. From the outside, it is indeed a very inconspicuous place. Perhaps it is the particularity of his own business. The boss did not intend to promote his business with great fanfare, but just left a pink door with a sign hanging on it.


    However, when we walked in, we realized that there was indeed a unique world.


    Through the small doors and narrow corridors, the inside suddenly became clear.


    The first floor seems to be a counter, but it is unopened.


    "That... I''ve made reservations, so just put the QR code on the machine and scan it."


    Sydney looked around strangely, then took out her cell phone and explained to me.


    "Then don''t hesitate."


    "Okay, senior is really impatient."


    While we were talking like this, a man and a woman happened to walk down the stairs. The woman held the man''s arm intimately and laughed when she heard our conversation.


    This sound made me feel itchy, and with the ambiguous pink light, I felt even more anxious.


    Why are we going to come to such places, who are obviously not lovers? It is too unfavorable for physical and mental health? After all, it is impossible for me and I to do it with real swords and guns.


    "Ah, senior, it''s done."


    After scanning the code, she fell out of the machine that seemed to be a room card.


    I looked at the card for a while and confirmed that it was just a normal card, so I nodded.


    "Let''s go up."


    "Because it''s the second floor, you don''t need to take the elevator."

 Chapter 1565

    "Ah... I''m talking about it. If you enter the closed elevator with your senior in this environment, you will be nervous, hehe..."


    She chuckled unsuspectingly.


    I couldn''t help but complain in my heart.


    Girl, your mind is very problematic. Obviously, this kind of place has come. Do you really feel embarrassed to get into the elevator?


    In any case, we walked towards the room we had booked.


    How to say, the sound insulation here seems to be very good. There are doors on the corridor on the second floor, and there are indicator lights showing Do Not Disturb, but I didn''t hear any special sound from it.


    Ah, I don¡¯t know what it looks like inside?


    According to the fragmented information I have seen on the Internet, Love Hotel has many themes, in addition to romantic, SM-type, exotic, Chinese-style, etc.


    There are all kinds of toys inside, which can fully inspire my hobbies as a man.


    "Senior...I''m so nervous, hehe..."


    Sydney next to me let out a low laugh, hiding behind me like an adventure in the haunted house.


    "No problem, we''re just here to visit."


    "That''s right."


    She muttered like this and finally stopped in front of a door with me. According to the room number displayed on the room card, this should be my room.


    After swiping the card, the door can be opened.


    I put my hand on the handle, swallowed, and began to push it in.


    Sydney hid behind me, just poked half of her head out and looked outside.


    ¡°So awesome¡­¡±


    "That''s right."


    We stared at the room speechlessly.


    It seems that you can enter another world by just entering. The room is decorated like an ancient Babylonian palace. The furniture and bed are covered with stickers full of patterns. There is a round bed hidden by rose-red curtains in the center of the room. An LCD TV is embedded in the wall opposite the bed.


    This is not over yet. There is a chair next to it that looks suspicious. If you want to say why it is suspicious, it is because the shape is that there are two depressions on the back of the round chair, which seems to be convenient for people to sit face to face.


    "Wow, what is that!"


    Xueli suddenly covered her eyes, but then used her eyes to look in one direction through the gaps in her fingers.


    I was staring at the X-shaped shelf in a daze.


    That seems to be a toy used for some special play. As long as people lean on the wooden Xing rack and handcuff their hands and feet with metal, they can create an atmosphere where they can do whatever they want.


    Guru¡­


    I continued to swallow my saliva.


    This is too exciting.


    My palms were sweating unconsciously, and my back was wet.

 Chapter 1566

    Even so, because of the senior''s burden, I still pretended to be calm and cleared my throat.


    "Ah, it''s really a remarkable thing."


    "Hahaha...yeah, and the lights here are so strange, hahaha..."


    Sydney smiled shyly, then she sat on the bed and kept fanning her face with her hands, as if she felt it was very hot here.


    She was right, it was worthy of being a love hotel. After we came in, we were covered with pink lights, and roses and wine that set off a romantic atmosphere were placed on the table. The air humidifier kept spraying water vapor out, and under the pink light, it seemed like we were ejecting hormones at us.


    "Well, you can use the materials, you should have a lot of experience."


    I put my hands on my chest and said unmoved.


    Because she was sitting on the bed, Xueli''s feet began to sway aimlessly in the air, and she didn''t know whether she was wandering in the room with anxiety or excitement.


    "Ah, it''s really good, it''s so fresh. It turns out that home furnishings can still have this style."


    "This is not an ordinary family either."


    I scolded her angrily.


    Sydney''s expression was a little dull, and then she thought for a moment and said to me in an ambiguous voice.


    "Senior...that, I feel embarrassed to stand all the time, so you can sit down too."


    "Ah, that''s the case."


    I sat on the bed, but I turned sideways toward Sydney.


    The girl was next to me. Although she was looking around, her shaking legs also showed that Sydney was nervous.


    Ah, what is going on?


    We were obviously living in the same room at my house, so we wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed at that time, but when we arrived at this ambiguous place, we felt so much pressure!


    I was about half a distance from her butt, which was a situation where I could pull her into my arms with just one hand, but how could I do such a thing?


    thump and thump and thump.


    But my heart beats so fast.


    The breathing is also heavy.


    The most fatal thing is that she had done simple dressing before going out to the street today. At this moment, I smelled a subtle fragrance in my nose, which was the exclusive tempting breath of girls.


    Damn, hateful, hateful, hateful...


    Because I had an appointment with Molly today, but that desire emerged again at this moment.


    If Jasmine is not here, I can only vent to Sydney... Ahhh what am I thinking!


    Perhaps as at a loss as I did, Sydney suddenly stood up, put her hands on her back, and said to me embarrassingly.


    "Senior, I''ll go to the bathroom to take a look."


    "Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Because I also felt that I should not get too close at this moment, I did not stand up and just asked casually.

 Chapter 1567

    "No, I just think that since it is a love hotel, there should be a wash...ah!"


    She suddenly screamed.


    "What''s wrong? Have you encountered a cockroach?"


    I quickly stood up and walked to her at the door of the toilet.


    But after seeing it, I also understood the reason.


    There is a round bathtub inside, which is very large, and it is obviously able to take a couple bath. The point is that there is a circle of wood around this bathtub that looks like a boat, which looks very erotic.


    What, does it mean to drive a boat?


    I can''t stand the speed of the boat too fast.


    Thinking of this, Sydney had already stumbled back several steps.


    "Ah hahaha...it''s really interesting. It''s actually a boat-shaped bathtub."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "But to be honest, I''m a bit like a bubble."


    She suddenly lowered her voice and said so, which scared me.


    "What?"


    "Ah, that, I just think it''s rare to have it all. Although I can''t fully play the role of a hotel, it''s good to take a bath as a means to relax your body."


    She waved her hands and added a little uneasy.


    "You''re not letting the seniors spend time with me, after all, men and women don''t have a kiss."


    "That''s right. If you want to soak, I can wait for you in bed."


    "Well, thank you senior!"


    "There seems to be a bathrobe in the cabinet next to it. If you finish washing, you can wear that first."


    I stared at the closed cabinet next to me and said for granted.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it. It seems that even a bathtub with such a big size can swim, hehe~"


    Her tone became relaxed and unsuspecting, making people really wonder if she was too relaxed.


    I decided to bounce my forehead and teach her a lesson after walking out of the hotel. I will exit the bathroom and let her play by myself.


    After all, if it is not me today, she should be able to use the facilities here more freely, and I have taken advantage of it.


    Before I knew it, the sound of water coming from the bathroom was heard, and the muttering of "It''s so hot!"


    Although I couldn''t see her, I was in a bigger crisis.


    Crash, crash.


    Just sitting on the bed, I could hear the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, and then the scene of Sydney lying naked in the bathhouse would be imagined by my brain.


    What a naughty scene this is.

 Chapter 1568

    After playing with my phone for about 5 minutes, I couldn''t continue like this.


    Watch TV, in short, you have to find something to distract yourself, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, I turned on the TV.


    "Ah~Um~Um~Um~Um~~"


    The exciting scene of 1 woman and 2 men jumped out.


    A¡­AAAVVVV!!!


    I was shocked.


    But I immediately remembered that this is a love hotel, everything is to set off the atmosphere. If I turn on the TV and see the news broadcast, it would be abnormal.


    In short, as soon as I turned on the TV, I was welcomed by men and women naked in human creation. This scene was so magical. I should have turned off the TV immediately, but thinking that Sydney was still taking a bath anyway, I would like to enjoy it first and it would be nice to note the license plate number.


    Thinking of this, I began to stare at the TV greedily.


    In a while.


    "Senior?"


    Sydney''s weak voice came from the bathroom.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you hear any strange sounds outside?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Only then did I realize that something was wrong.


    Although Sydney could not see it, the sound came in.


    Actually, this is nothing to boys, but I don¡¯t want to pollute her.


    "Maybe the person next door is too loud."


    I quickly turned off the TV and said calmly.


    "Um¡­"


    She responded weakly to me.


    After the TV was turned off, I breathed a sigh of relief, and my heart was filled with lingering feelings.


    What the **** are I doing? Why do I look at AV in a diligent way? Isn¡¯t this making the fire even more burning?


    There is no place in my heart to relieve my fire...


    No, I am a man, men must learn to be patient.


    After all, Sydney is not Jasmine. If I take action rashly, I may be called to the police, and secondly, it will leave a huge shadow on her.


    When I was circling like an ant on a hot pan, the bathroom door opened.


    "Senior, I''ve finished it."

 Chapter 1569

    "Hmm...hey?"


    After I looked at Sydney, I screamed.


    Because she is wearing a **** bathrobe rather than a bathrobe.


    The clothes are thin, and they look like those worn by Japanese female ninjas. The red background and white sides are slit high. The deep V design makes the chest easy to expose, and the smooth and fair thighs are even more exposed.


    She was wearing slippers barefoot and Xueli''s hair was still covered with water droplets. She tilted her head and showed a innocent smile.


    "So novel. I didn''t expect the bathrobe that was like this after taking a shower, and it was very unique."


    As she scratched her head, the outfit that pressed against her body just emphasized her developing youthful curves just right.


    I felt a little dry.


    The rational thread is about to break.


    And Sydney had already walked to me without any warning and lifted the hem of her skirt with her hands.


    "Oh, but the skirt is really short...ah-"


    When she didn''t react, I had already put my hand on her shoulder, and then pressed her down on the bed with a little force.


    We just looked at each other in a posture of men and women.


    The round bed below also made a dull sound in accordance with the atmosphere.


    thump and thump and thump and thump and thump.


    The heart beats so fast.


    What am I doing?


    When I realized it, I had already pushed her down.


    (No problem, she has such a weak personality, and the atmosphere is like this, and she is dressed like this, isn''t she asking for it?)


    Unlimited dark emotions emerged in my heart, encouraging me to make all this happen.


    "Senior..."


    Sydney widened her eyes, and was motionless like a fixed spell repeatedly, looking at me with a panic expression.


    She is so cute.


    After taking a shower, the girl''s fragrance tempted me in an all-around way, and you could feel the moisturization and smoothness of her skin just through the clothes.


    Because we were completely stuck together, I could even hear her violent heartbeat.


    My mind became more and more confused, and my thinking ability was almost completely deprived.


    The whole eyes reflected the girl''s at a loss.


    What am I doing? Where am I? who I am?


    Reason is stripped away, and I feel that I am about to degenerate into the initial me. I am simply a human being, not bound by the rules of the world, nor by Takezawa Yu''s personality. I am a true "person" who does whatever he wants.


    Driven by this primitive desire, I approached Sydney.

 Chapter 1570

    Her lips are so soft and moist. If she kisses her, she will definitely be like a pudding.


    "Senior!"


    She raised her voice again and looked at me with a wet look.


    Only after being called by her like this did I regain my rationality a little.


    It turns out that Sydney has no choice but to retreat and cannot resist.


    At this moment, my wrists were tightly grasped by me, and my knees were pressed against her legs, so her hands and feet were powerless. All she could do was twist her waist helplessly and rub me with her lower abdomen. This kind of action had no other effect than adding fuel to the fire.


    But, she is calling me.


    What does that mean? I''m asking me not to.


    It should be like this. After all, girls will subconsciously remain reserved, especially in this case of sneak attack, they will definitely not want to¡ª


    "Yes."


    ¡ª! !


    The rational thread was completely broken.


    The snow pear under me opened her cherry lips slightly and exhaled a fragrant breath from it.


    At the same time, she seemed to have accepted her fate, and her stiff body completely relaxed.


    At this moment, her shoulder-length hair was spreading under her like a blooming flower. There was no painful expression on her quiet face, but her eyes were closed nervously.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I''m doing... There is nothing I can do if the seniors get angry..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I took a deep breath when I heard her self-blame words.


    How to define this person is really puzzling.


    No, the most puzzling thing is myself.


    Even though he knew that Sydney was stupid, had a soft temper, and had little care, he still followed him to investigate.


    What do you mean now? Do you have to experience how soft the bed here is?


    "Senior... It''s my first time... I may not satisfy you... I''m sorry first..."


    Her expression became very depressed, as if something had gone out, her eyes were dissipated, her mouth was murmur, and then she turned her head.


    Looking at that melancholy face, something in my heart was touched.


    What a familiar feeling.


    Once upon a time, Jasmine was pressed by me, and then she showed a sad expression.


    At that time, I was completely immersed in my mind and didn''t consider her feelings.


    But why am I hesitating now...


    Why do I learn to consider other people¡¯s feelings now?

 Chapter 1571

    It¡¯s not the feeling of Sydney, but the feeling of Jasmine.


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered a strange question. Will Jasmine hurt? How painful it is?


    "Why¡­"


    Something stuck in my throat made me unable to say many things, so I could only ask in dry words.


    Xueli was stunned for a while, opened her eyes, and then looked at me with guilt, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes that might be fear or at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so proud, because my senior is really a good person, so I always want to act cute..."


    ¡°Everyone is responsible for what they have done.¡±


    "I know...so, you can do whatever you want..."


    Her voice was faintly like a candle in the wind, which was about to go out at any time.


    I didn''t say anything more.


    I was completely disinterested with her bitter face - although this was only part of the reason.


    Anyway, I let go of the force that grabbed her wrist, left her, and turned to the bed next to me.


    "Senior..."


    Because of the slightly intense movements before, her clothes became disorganized, and her naked skin was almost exposed on her chest. After getting up in a daze, Xueli''s first reaction was to sort out her appearance.


    Even now I have to admire her stupid courage.


    Is it because she is too scheming or because she doesn''t care? Anyway, she almost held her delicious body with both hands and prepared to ruin it for me.


    Then I gave up at the critical moment.


    Just as the car was about to turn sharply, the stone on the top of the mountain stepped on the brakes.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little dull, almost completely inversely proportional to the pink romantic atmosphere.


    "sorry."


    This time it was my mouth.


    Anyway, I must apologize for my actions.


    Although I think this is not a man, especially compared to me last year, this is a big regression, but this time it is really different. Because if I do, I will feel a deeper sense of guilt and will almost sentence me to death.


    "Senior, I am..."


    "It''s better to be wary of men."


    I interrupted her and said in an awkward tone.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look directly at her, nor did I know what her expression was.


    But Sydney''s voice is very light and soft.


    "sorry¡­"


    "Don''t always be sorry. I prefer being praised and admired more than being apologized."

 Chapter 1572

    "Ah, I admire seniors very much."


    "This is why I can barely deal with you."


    I turned around and saw that Sydney had already started to tie her hair, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere finally returned to a slightly better feeling, at least it wasn''t the kind of atmosphere that was fired.


    "You should change your clothes back. Everything here is a bit weird. How can I say it...it is easy for people to lose control."


    Hearing my words, a charming blush appeared on Xueli''s face.


    Then she covered her blushing cheeks with both hands.


    "Me, so is me, oh, I hate it. I just said something. It turns out that the atmosphere is so good, so let''s go with the flow."


    "If you know you are wrong, please pay attention to me, next time."


    In order to cover up my shake, I used a snap of my fingers to her forehead.


    "Oh, senior is so bad! Such a good atmosphere has been ruined by you again!"


    "I don''t need to have any atmosphere with you."


    He said handsomely as an adult, and I walked to the curtains and opened them. I also breathed a sigh of relief because of the ambiguous atmosphere in the room that was dispelled by the sun.


    Before, under the pink light, both of us were probably slightly affected, as if we were in Taoyuan Township, and our judgment was naturally greatly weakened, so I would do the irrational behavior of pushing down Xueli.


    Moreover, the halo that enveloped Xueli''s body also faded, revealing the true posture of a girl in the sun.


    It lacks charm and a little more purity, but in short, it is pleasing to the eye.


    She had changed back to her denim shorts and a T-shirt cardigan, and was looking at me foolishly with her legs together.


    After tying back the Chinese baby head, her appearance turned into the childish girl when I first met, rather than the shy and tender woman who spread her hair under me.


    This is what she should be like, and some things may be too early.


    Even though I comforted myself so much, I still had the idea of "I really lost this wave".


    Forget it, I don¡¯t lack women. This time, at least it proves that I still have a choice.


    Thinking of this, I finally made my mood suddenly clear.


    "Senior?"


    Sydney spoke again while I was dazed.


    "Um?"


    She was like a student who was actively asking questions to the teacher in class, put her hands carefully on her thighs, and then spoke shyly and curiously to me.


    "That... can you hold it in? Is it because of Senior Sister Jasmine?"


    "Ha?"


    Suddenly, she mentioned Jasmine''s name, which surprised me, so even my tone was deformed.


    Then I quickly touched my nose and asked quietly.

 Chapter 1573

    "What do you mean? Why is it so sudden?"


    "Because... I think the senior is a very good person, and it seems that he has a very good relationship with Senior Sister Jasmine, and he also goes on radio shows together..."


    "That''s true, and there will be troublesome interactions waiting for us in the future."


    Thinking of the confession wall that Bai Ji said would arrive in a few months, I smiled bitterly.


    And Sydney''s expression inexplicably became a bit chewy.


    "Sure enough, my charm is still a little worse than that of Senior Sister Jasmine."


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    I rudely denied her statement.


    "Why?"


    "It''s a lot worse."


    I shrugged in anger.


    "What, I look down on others."


    Sydney pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Look at your **** and your ass, that''s better than Jasmine?"


    "Woo... I''ve also secretly seen Sister Jasmine. I think if I''m going to become a peach buttock in the future..."


    "Where did you learn this word?"


    I play.


    "It hurts so much!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, we cleaned up a little and left this love hotel that brought us rare memories.


    As for whether the memories are good or bad, it depends on your opinion.


    "You have collected a lot of good materials today, right?"


    Sydney''s home is about 20 minutes away, so she personally strongly requests to walk home.


    Because I was worried that if this guy met someone wrong on the road again, I could only accompany her in a mood that it didn''t matter where I walked.


    I didn''t forget to confirm this halfway.


    Because what happened today was so many and complicated, it could almost be said to have drained my energy. If she didn''t get very effective information like this, I would be so angry.


    After all, this guy went out today to write novels. I still hope that she can become famous, and then I can come out to earn a lot of money.


    When Xueli heard what I said, she was slightly stunned, and then walked forward with a smile.


    She looked like a dancing elf, her steps were extremely light, her hands were behind her back, and her palms were holding the handbag.


    "Of course, thank you for your blessing, I have had an amazing experience."

 Chapter 1574

    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Then let''s put it another way. I seem to have become an adult with the help of my senior~"


    "You should use the previous statement for me!"


    "Hehe, I''m home."


    When he walked to the door of a community, Xueli stopped with a smile and pointed at one of the buildings at me.


    "My home is on the 12th floor."


    "I won''t go to your house, so it''s useless to say this."


    "Tsk, senior is so ruthless. He obviously pushed me down just now~"


    "Don''t spread rumors, I''m going to silence you."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She saw me popping my fingers, subconsciously covered my forehead and then stepped back several steps.


    "I understand, I will keep it a secret. Because I am a girl, I''m very shameless~"


    "That''s right, but you''re doing well now."


    "Senior, what did you say?"


    "That''s right, you seem to be able to talk and laugh like a normal person."


    "Why?"


    After hearing my feelings, she was stunned for some reason.


    "Really, really!"


    She screamed so loudly in an exaggerated tone.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    I covered my forehead because I felt that her words and deeds were terrible, and turned around and walked away.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Okay, goodbye senior, by the way, I will send you the follow-up of the novel, so you must read it."


    "knew."


    The next morning, I received a novel sent by Sydney.


    Because I said I had missed the words before and didn''t read the novel she wrote, she seemed to be particularly concerned about it. After sending the latest novel, she also attached the novel she wrote at my house before.


    With the mentality of looking at it anyway, I began to read her novels.


    The writing style is still as good as a literary young woman, and the story progresses very well. It is also very interesting as a half-finished short story.


    The story can be said to be classic or old-fashioned. It is roughly the cute girl, high school student Lizi, bumped into Zhuzi, a senior who was suspected to be a true emperor on her way to school. The two quickly fell in love, and they went shopping, having fun together, and finally developed to the point of going to a love hotel. Lizi had many happy experiences on the way to fall in love.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1575

    "So love is such a wonderful thing. When you see the other person, your face will blush and your heart will be beating. When you hear the other person''s voice, you will be very happy. If you can''t see the other person, you will be restless..."


    "What are you reading?"


    On Monday, I sat opposite Jasmine''s table, silently chanting this monologue from the heroine written by Sydney.


    My girlfriend was holding her cheek with one hand and staring out the window with a boring look.


    This is the cafe where I took her to when I was followed by Sydney. During my lunch break today, I asked Jasmine to come here for afternoon tea.


    "This is the content of the novel. I think the heroine''s very girlish psychological activities are very good."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Jasmine continued to hold her cheek and looked out the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    However, the afternoon sun shone through the window on her fair cheeks, and her black hair decorated her side face, which looked really beautiful.


    After a moment of silence, Jasmine spoke again.


    "So what novel is this?"


    "Short stories, love-oriented, are actually not nutritious."


    "What''s the ending?"


    "have no idea."


    "have no idea?"


    "Because I''m still writing, it''s not over yet."


    "oh."


    Xueli didn''t finish writing herself, so what I saw was the part she finished writing. She roughly played Lizi''s relationship with a sharp turn because she saw her lover''s senior secretly mingling with other women. The other party was a beautiful girl with a gentle personality, figure and face.


    Because of inferiority complex, the girl felt that everything was not as good as the other party, and the girl was in a huge dilemma.


    To be honest, when I saw this part, I even wanted to complain about "What is this sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and this **** plot." But I still look forward to her being able to be innovative and give her a little **** in the next part.


    "So, are you looking for me at noon to explain what happened last Saturday?"


    Jasmine changed her tone and began to look at me with a complicated look.


    I was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Jasmine would still remember the thing that I forgot.


    "No. It''s just that we are lovers in love, so I''m looking for you. You know, being my girlfriend can enjoy free afternoon tea every day~"


    "Who cares about it?"


    Jasmine smashed her mouth with contempt, looking really disgusting, and kicked me with her toes under the table without hesitation.


    "it hurts!"


    "Rubbish."


    "I remember to take off my shoes next time I kicked it."

 Chapter 1576

    "Are you a pervert?"


    Really, Jasmine and I have been doing this meaningless tug, which is very boring.


    But this is actually the pattern we have always been.


    Not only did I feel a smile on the corner of my mouth, but even Jasmine, who was sitting opposite, showed a relaxed expression.


    How to say it, she probably feels that her body will not be violated by me now, so she is more at ease.


    "By the way, how are you and Sunflower?"


    "?"


    Her hands stirring her coffee stopped.


    "Everything is normal, it''s pretty good."


    She tilted her head and reluctantly reported the situation to me.


    "That''s really good."


    I muttered, and then said something emotionlessly.


    "Thank you for your hard work to be able to have been in love with Sunflower for so many years without being discovered~"


    "Hey, there are others here, don''t say it out loud!"


    When Jasmine heard my words, she immediately slapped the table in dismay, and then looked around in panic to prevent clues from being heard by the students who were sitting in the school.


    "Is it necessary?"


    "Of course... If Kuihua knows, I will be abandoned by her, and she will be treated with a special perspective. If someone misunderstood her, she is also a special person, how can I compensate?"


    Jasmine''s beautiful pupils emitted a melancholy aura, probably because she was full of concern about her future after her secret was exposed, so she even had a much weaker tone.


    But she has always been like this. The only hot thing under her cold appearance is probably her love for Sunflower, which has become a small hole that I took advantage of the situation.


    "Haha, isn''t it easy to solve this problem? Just help push her to me and let her accept the setting of being a husband and wife. Can''t you also get it when we are happy in the future?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t even harm sunflowers!"


    Hearing my suggestion, Jasmine was indeed furious again, and she slapped her in a slap in her undepressive look.


    Because the movement was too large, she successfully attracted the attention of people around her. After discovering that she had attracted a lot of attention, Jasmine sat back with anger.


    "Tell me honestly, do you have any inappropriate thoughts about Sunflower?"


    My girlfriend calmly fiddled with her hair a few times, then bit her lower lip and stared at me with a sharp look, as if she was an ancient torture officer.


    "Oh, it turns out that you still miss Sunflower to this point."


    "I, I just want her to be happy."


    Although Jasmine said so, her tone was obviously a little unconfident.


    Because I am a girl, if girls want to combine, it is impossible in a traditional Chinese society. Even if the law does not impose sanctions, the social vision is enough to kill them.


    "Oh, so are you planning to give up Sunflower? Let her marry someone you don''t know in the future, and then you will give your blessings silently?"

 Chapter 1577

    "This...is pretty good."


    Molly lowered her head and murmured in a crying voice.


    Self-dedication has reached its peak.


    I sighed.


    "Why don''t you learn to be selfish? After all, I am your resource. If you cooperate with me, it is not impossible to do some shy things with Kuihua."


    "No, you are the only one!"


    She suddenly raised her voice again, and her strange attitude surprised herself.


    "Why?"


    As I tilted my head and looked at her with confused eyes, Jasmine was shaken, and her face became red and green for no reason.


    "Anyway, it''s just not possible. You must not be like Kuihua... And she doesn''t like you, I can''t force her, or do you want to use the same means as me? Let me tell you first that''s impossible. Kuihua is a perfect person!"


    She is obviously a little fat.


    I whispered in my heart, but I could expect that even if I said it, the answer I got must be a little fat and the cutest, such partiality.


    However, compared to before, Jasmine''s attitude is indeed a slight difference, which is worth my attention.


    This is not the first time I have tried to ask her to help me solve the problem of Sunflower. After all, the bait "can make sunflower do more lustful things" is actually very attractive, but it is just that Jasmine gets angry. Today, her sourness is even more serious.


    Could it be that I love Sunflower more and more? After all, I have been tortured by me for too long, but I have regarded her as my only spiritual support.


    I was considering this possibility, and I gave a piece of cake into my mouth without looking at it.


    It''s sweet.


    I don¡¯t know if the jasmine is the same sweet.


    That''s it, our chat at noon ended.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know if everyone is wary of the embarrassing memories of the last time. Sydney and I haven¡¯t met for several days, and she hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to contact me.


    This should mean that she has made progress. I probably made it to the point where I didn¡¯t need to worry about it. By the way, I wish her not to be stupid anymore, after all, I almost got **** by me.


    Looking back afterwards, I was actually a little bit of a loss. After all, Sydney has such a weak personality. After that, it is not impossible to scare her and let her keep it secret.


    Because I missed the opportunity, I was a little depressed for a while, but this emotion did not last long, because I was troubled by Baiji in the few days after that. I was either designing activities or replying to some mixed spiritual mailbox letters, but there was no one who was so bold that I followed directly.


    Although I forgot about last week''s incident a few days later, because I still think of Sydney in the gaps of my life from time to time, I plan to do some follow-up investigations.


    Just to see if she has made friends and is more cheerful now, it should be fine.


    To comfort myself like this, I sneaked into her class during one day''s big break.


    Standing in the corner, I peeked inside through the window and confirmed what the current state of Sydney was.


    What a lucky thing she was sitting in her seat when I was past.


    It has been half a month since school started. Sure enough, even people like her have changed a little. I was worried that she would not start sleeping so that she would not be too bored when the get out of class was over, but at this moment she seemed to be concentrating on what was written on her notebook, occasionally showing a deep thoughtful expression.


    On the way, it seemed that someone would talk to her, and she responded with a smile, and then walked out of the classroom with her female classmates.

 Chapter 1578

    Ah, it was the legendary one... I went to the toilet together after class.


    Sydney actually achieved that with her friends.


    I couldn''t help but feel moved.


    You should know that when she first met, she was extremely unconfident in herself. She had to bow her head and apologize casually, which could easily make people confused, but now she is an ordinary high school student in girls.


    Although there is no longer the temperament that is easily recognized, it is definitely a good thing.


    How to say it, it''s just like an ordinary person. From a lost girl to an ordinary person, this must be the best ending for Sydney and she is also looking forward to.


    "Haha, if that''s the matter, the matter will come to an end."


    Friday after I threw such a conclusion to myself.


    [Senior, are you free tomorrow? I want to thank you because I have really improved a lot with your help during this period, so I want to thank you. ¡¿


    In my desk drawer, this letter suddenly appeared, it was still pink.


    Although this guy seemed to have forgotten his signature, I could take it for granted from his tone that it was Sydney.


    Unexpectedly, we will meet again so soon a week later?


    Thinking about this kind of thing, I sent her a text message.


    "If you want to ask me, just text or call me."


    "He is a girl, he wants to be shameless!"


    Back in seconds.


    I praised her hand speed a little, and by the way I imagined in my heart that she would keep holding her phone and waiting for me to reply. The scene was really interesting.


    "Anyway, how do you plan to thank me?"


    "Just ask seniors to watch movies~"


    "This is OK, but you''d better have a better memory. In the future, you are prohibited from being alone with men and calling closed rooms that are not effective."


    "Senior, don''t mention it!"


    Her words reveal that she is angry and embarrassed.


    OK, no longer meaningless apology.


    "If I watch a movie, I''m free."


    "Okay~ I''ll go to study in seclusion later. The teacher said that the first monthly exam will start next month~"


    She seemed to be very happy because I agreed to the date and also mentioned the monthly exam next month.


    Really, don¡¯t be so disappointing when you suddenly insert the exam information.


    I remembered her in my heart a little, and I continued to reply.


    "Then won''t you start preparing for the exam directly? After all, it''s very important to take the first high school exam."


    "What a senior! Don''t bully me, I finally got the courage!"

 Chapter 1579

    However, when my fingertips moved onto the screen of my phone, I unexpectedly stopped.


    Because Sydney''s careless words gave me a very important message.


    next month?


    Isn¡¯t that the first anniversary of my ¡°dating¡± with Jasmine?


    I still remember that I seemed to be a couple with Jasmine in October last year, and soon afterwards I took over her body.


    It shouldn''t be a big deal, why am I so thrilling.


    Subconsciously covering my chest, I breathed a deep breath.


    I decided, let''s remember it.


    Although it may become a condition of adding salt to Jasmine''s wounds, it is just an anniversary. Just buy some gifts for her to commemorate after watching the movie tomorrow.


    After making this decision, I continued to edit the text message to Sydney.


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow? I plan to buy some gifts after watching the movie."


    "Ah, was it for the senior sister Jasmine?!"


    "you''re right."


    Sydney''s reply was slow this time, maybe she was thinking about something.


    She replied to me in about 1 minute.


    "So come on, senior, I will help you choose!"


    "That''s it."


    After making an appointment with Sydney, I started to hold my chin with my hands and thought about what to buy.


    Jasmine is a girl at least, so it might be good to buy clothes for her... But I can easily think of it wrong, so I buy it as a **** underwear. Isn''t this not the role of a gift?


    How about jewelry? Ah, but the jewelry that is slightly more than tens of thousands of dollars is all for tens of thousands. As a poor student, I don¡¯t have that money.


    Finally, I will make sure to buy cosmetics or skin care products for her. After all, Sydney is also a girl, so I should have some experience in this regard. I can ask for advice at that time.


    But the only regret is that I missed Jasmine again this Saturday... I was holding it in the middle of the week just to send it two consecutive times on Friday and Saturday.


    Forget it, then let''s accumulate until next week.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly screamed.


    Ah, I''ve actually made an appointment with Jasmine, right?


    Just this morning, I habitually sent Jasmine a text message "Come to my house tonight and don''t go back", and the other party replied "Okay".


    What should I do now?


    I was in a tangle for a moment.


    What I plan to do is to have fun with Jasmine today and have fun with Jasmine tomorrow. But if I want to watch a movie with Sydney tomorrow and buy gifts, I guess I will go out in the morning.


    Although according to Jasmine''s personality, I probably wouldn''t care if I sent her away early in the morning, wouldn''t this be bad?

 Chapter 1580

    And at this moment, Cao Cao is here.


    "Student Zhu, your girlfriend is here."


    That was a daily joke from female classmates.


    For high school students, there are actually very few high-profile couples like us, and they are inevitably regarded as classic CP by girls with a romantic heart.


    I turned my head in a deliberate way and met Jasmine''s gaze standing at the door.


    The long hair is black and soft, the smooth skin is white and crystal clear, the slender willow waist is covered by the uniform, and the black silk is highlighted by the legs under the skirt.


    Jasmine was carrying a bag on her shoulder and looked at me as usual.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    Seeing her voluntarily sending her sheep into the tiger''s mouth, I smiled proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡±


    Jasmine raised her thin willow eyebrows, as if she was disgusted by my pig-like appearance. She opened her lips slightly and said silently with her mouth.


    Although I was very entangled, my girlfriends were all here, so naturally I couldn¡¯t reveal my flaws in front of my classmates.


    "Hehe, Jasmine, you are here, my dear~"


    "I, I''m here, my dear..."


    Although I have been dating me for almost a year, Jasmine''s acting skills are showing a trend of regression.


    When responding to me, her face turned red with shame, and then her eyes moved with a frivolous look.


    I greedily peeked at her graceful body tightly wrapped in a white shirt. Her tall body outlined a proud curve by her skirt and shirt. Her fair neck revealed an indescribable temptation. Her bright black eyes under the curtain gave her a pure and deep temperament.


    I directly wrapped around her waist and walked out with a swagger.


    Along the way, Jasmine kept shrinking and silently said nothing.


    I usually complain more.


    So I asked curiously.


    "Jasmine, you can be quiet today, it''s really rare."


    "I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you..."


    She turned her head unhappily and looked contemptuous.


    Well, it still feels like it is almost the same.


    "Haha, is that? It seems that you have already greeted your family."


    "Well... I told my mother to spend the night at Kuihua''s house. Because my father went to another place to discuss business, I wouldn''t know..."


    She buried her head lower, but was a little absent-minded.


    So I asked her a rare question.


    "Oh, then are you in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 1581

    "I just think...this is not good..."


    Her expression was a little hesitant, then she glanced to the side with her eyes empty, and she used her hand to push away her hair that was scattered by the wind.


    I smiled.


    Jasmine is really an interesting person. At first, she fought back against me on the grounds that she didn''t care about this body, but she was indeed an ordinary girl, and she felt a little embarrassed to be constantly polluted.


    But now I think it would be too late.


    Fortunately, I really have something to do, so I have to let her go once.


    "Oh, it seems you have objections to our relationship."


    "How could it be that there is no... You have always taken advantage of..."


    "Then I''ll give you good news~ Because I have something to do tomorrow, our tryst has been cancelled today."


    "Hey??"


    As I blurted out, Jasmine also screamed in surprise.


    It seems that in addition to breathing a sigh of relief, the emotions contained in it also have inexplicable dissatisfaction. I don¡¯t know if it is my illusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing, I''m happy. Then I''ll really go to Kuihua''s house."


    She pouted and played with the ends of her hair absent-mindedly.


    It''s really hard to understand... But being happy is normal, after all, you escaped.


    So, today we parted at the usual street intersection.


    "Goodbye, Jasmine~"


    "snort."


    She nodded coldly, then waved at me business, then turned around and merged into the crowd in the street.


    Staring at Jasmine who was leaving, I stretched.


    Well, tomorrow I will pick gifts for this Leng Bingbing but I have been hurt by it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Senior, where have you been?"


    The next day, the subway was jingling and shaking, while I was holding the lifting ring in one hand, absent-mindedly watching the text message Sydney sent me.


    "I''ll be there after a while on the subway."


    "But you are already 10 minutes late!"


    "Because I''ve overslept."


    "Why can you say you''re oversleeping so openly?"


    "Then I''ll say carefully that I''ve overslept."

 Chapter 1582

    "Really, we had milk tea time, what should we do when the movie is about to begin later."


    "You buy milk tea first, and we''ll take it in for a drink later."


    "Woooooo, that''s all there is to do."


    After the conversation with the girl''s high school student who was thinking about it, I let out a sigh.


    Really, even though I knew that I had a troublesome reservation today, I was very worried about playing with my phone until very late. But now I was forced to go out in a hurry, which was a big deal.


    By the way, because time is tight, I didn''t even wash my hair, so I just went out with my messy hair.


    Staring at the subway window and feeling the dark tunnels keep going backwards, I fell into a brief thought.


    Having said that, although today is to give Sydney a chance to thank me, it is still a bit embarrassing. After all, there was an incident between us last week that almost broke the fire. If I hadn''t controlled it at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What if Jasmine discovered that I did something amazing then?


    Oh, it''s actually too early to think about it now.


    I think if Sydney didn''t report me and just admits that it was your will and willingness under my coaxing, Jasmine would probably turn a blind eye because I didn''t do anything illegal or illegal. At least in my impression, that cold Jasmine should have dealt with it.


    As the subway entered the station, I also walked out with the flow of people. In a short while, I reached the ground, and the movie city was next to the subway.


    Sydney had bought milk tea and stood by waiting for me with anticipation.


    After seeing me, her eyes shone brightly and she waved her hands to me hurriedly.


    "Senior, you''re finally here~"


    "I''m so thirsty, give me some drinks."


    "Woo...is milk tea more important than me?"


    "For me who is thirsty at the moment, that''s how it is."


    "Ahhhh I don''t want to rely on me, I don''t want to rely on me!"


    Ignoring the troublemaker Xueli, who was flirting with her own temper, I calmly walked into the movie city.


    This is the largest theater in the city. Because of the huge number of silver screens, a newly released movie can be ranked here even after half a year, which is a place where people can watch movies leisurely.


    We chose the newly released hot-blooded action movie, rather than the romance or thriller movies that ordinary men and women will watch.


    With one hand in my pocket, I sipped leisurely with the milk tea in the other hand.


    After all, I am not a boyfriend and girlfriend, so it is not embarrassing to get along with me.


    "Senior, please walk slowly!"


    "Really, I''m all late, of course I have to go to the screening hall soon."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Today, Sydney was wearing her last dress. The light ruffled edges decorate her beautiful body. Her exposed shoulders and beautiful back are very confusing. Her fair and slender legs from her thighs to her ankles are also comparable to works of art. The lace-edged short socks and socks bloom like a flower to set off her ankles.


    Of course, Sydney in high heels couldn''t keep up with me, so I slowed down a little when I heard her aggrieved voice.


    After that, we lined up to enter the screening room where we were.

 Chapter 1583

    "Senior, I''m so excited."


    As the movie is about to begin, the space becomes dim, with only the preparatory advertisements on the screen adorn the bits and pieces here.


    When Sydney smiled so much, I naturally asked why.


    "Because this is my first time watching a movie with a boy, and I am even happier as a trusted person as my senior."


    She narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were like crescent moons playing.


    I curled my lips and pretended to be indifferent, but I still felt secretly happy.


    Compared with Jasmine''s extremely disgusting attitude, it seems that Sydney''s way of obedience from the bottom of her heart is also good. Moreover, she seems to have no strong attitude at all, so it makes people feel that she will be a traditional thrifty family-oriented wife in our country in the future.


    However, with the opening of the movie, I also put all the various ideas behind me and watched the movie with concentration.


    Although it is a domestic action movie, it is obvious that after years of baptism, the quality of domestic movies is not as rough as before, and the fights and gunfire are very real.


    However, for this reason, Sydney seemed to be a little scared by the violent scenes inside. When the bad guy shot at the police and the police fell to the ground with blood, Sydney screamed, and then trembled and put her body next to me.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    She suddenly hugged her arm, and I made a sound that was a little bit pleasant but pretended to be calm.


    Sydney just continued to mutter in a pitiful voice.


    "Ah, it''s so scary. Why isn''t such a picture mosaic... It''s better to change it to oil..."


    "Damn it, because there are people like you, everything in China must be harmonious."


    Although I was complaining, I still lend my arm to the helpless girl with kindness.


    There is no way, after all, the other party is just a beautiful girl, and I won¡¯t lose money.


    When Xueli hugged my arm with a grateful look, I felt a soft and warm gratitude spread on one side of my body.


    How to say it... This feeling is surprisingly good, not only physiologically but also psychologically satisfied. I don¡¯t know how long it took for me to feel this feeling of being strongly needed. Jasmine originally hated me, and Ziyuan also stubbornly wanted to study alone. Recently, I feel that my presence is really low enough.


    Because of this, I was even more proud at this moment.


    The plot of the movie is at its climax, and Sydney seems to be a person who is easy to get involved in. Her lips are constantly opening and closing with the appearance of the explosive fighting scene, just like a little brat who has never seen the world.


    And my arms, which were a little painful when I was hugged by her, could only endure the uncomfortable feeling and continue to use force as she pleased.


    After all, I am a senior, and there is nothing I can do, and it¡¯s a bit cool... Hahahaha!


    At the same time, my fingers moved.


    I always feel that I look like a couple now... The difference is probably that Sydney unilaterally hugged my arm while I didn''t interact.


    What if I hold my hands back naturally... what will happen?


    As soon as this thought came to my mind, I shook my head.


    What am I thinking, I am a person with a girlfriend...


    But Jasmine is not my real girlfriend, she also hates me very much...


    Should we go with the flow and free Jasmine?

 Chapter 1584

    Once such thoughts appear, they are like nightmare, constantly tangling in my brain. As a result, even though the movie has reached a key part, I completely missed it because I was distracted.


    After the show ended, we stood shoulder to shoulder, like couples everywhere on the street.


    "Ah, it''s really interesting~"


    There was a simple and happy smile on Xueli''s face. She put her hands behind her back and walked lightly, while she glanced at me from time to time.


    I couldn''t help laughing at her weird expression, and I nodded and agreed.


    "It''s good."


    "Well, but...hey? It''s going to rain!"


    She suddenly pointed to the sky and said with some anxiety.


    Then I subconsciously raised my head and saw the rain clouds piled up in the air - not like the clouds floating in scattered spaces, but a large pile of dark clouds piled up together, with an atmosphere of dark clouds covering the city and wanting to destroy.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels raining.


    "Well, yes, did you bring an umbrella?"


    "No."


    She shook her head innocently.


    Well, as I expected, after all, Sydney doesn''t look like she is very smart or can prepare for small things completely.


    "No problem, let''s go buy gifts first. If it rains, stay in the store for a while."


    "Well, after all, it''s the senior, you have the final say~"


    "But, what do you think I''m going to buy?"


    "If it is something given by the senior, no matter what it is, Senior Jasmine will be happy~"


    It seems that she really doesn''t know anything.


    I sighed and could only continue to consult aimlessly.


    "No, no, what I want is a gift that can be accepted and loved by girls in a broad sense."


    "In this case, lipstick and other foundations are fine."


    "But you usually don''t take time to do this in class. If it becomes a stuff that''s under the box, it''s bad."


    Thinking that although Jasmine occasionally wears light makeup, she has never taken the route of heavy makeup, I can''t help but worry.


    Sydney''s eyes were inexplicably complicated, but she immediately narrowed her eyes cheerfully.


    "If this is the case, the perfume is good."


    "Well, that''s right..."


    After thinking a little, I adopted her opinion.


    Perfume is not as eye-catching as lipstick, it may be used in daily life.


    "Wow, senior, you actually listened to my advice. Happy~"

 Chapter 1585

    Xueli smiled foolishly, as if she had supreme respect for me... In fact, the fact is almost the same. After all, she was almost pushed down by me before, and she was very sorry. She looked like she could pick her, which made people worry if her mother would be sad when she knew about it.


    Speaking of mom...


    I suddenly thought of Jasmine''s mother.


    She looks like a gentle wife. Perhaps Jasmine''s gentle side has inherited hereditary mother. Her **** are so big, there is no doubt that it is not just because of my hard work. No matter how I think about it, it is hereditary.


    I don¡¯t know what my aunt will feel when she knows the relationship between my daughter and me.


    When I thought of the warm reception from her mother when I went to Jasmine''s house, I started to feel guilty.


    How to say it... This is the kind of thing that feels guilt.


    Forget it, I''m buying a gift for Jasmine, and I''ll just treat it as a small and insignificant compensation.


    Thinking of this, I walked into an international brand cosmetics store with Sydney. The perfume brands operated by it are also very popular. Even passers-by who know nothing about the industry can see them in overwhelming advertisements.


    ¡°Welcome to come ~¡±


    As soon as I entered, I saw a mature sister wearing a black professional suit warmly welcome us - well, of course we are welcome to make money.


    And I was like an outsider. When I went in, I saw the glass bottles piled up next to me, and said with some slight silence, "I want to buy perfume."


    "So what type of perfume do you want?"


    "Uh...is there any classification?"


    "Well, if you classify the fragrance according to the fragrance, there are perfumes with a single floral aroma as the main ingredients, and there are also mixed perfumes. If you want to see where you spray, there is also a difference between clothes or arms."


    I''m about to faint.


    "Thank you, we''ll just choose it."


    After turning his eyes to Xueli next to him as if asking for help, the little girl finally pulled me to the front of a glass table next to me with a smile.


    "Hehe, now the omnipotent senior is finally stumped by the unknown field~"


    "Stop talking. Isn''t it natural for men to not understand perfume?"


    "Huhhuhhu, if that''s the case, let me help you mercifully~"


    She seemed very proud, and the two meatballs were shaking together with the movement of shaking their heads.


    Then she stared for a while and pointed at a transparent bottle.


    "If it''s Jasmine''s senior sister, should I give her a jasmine-scented perfume? I always think it''s very well matched."


    "Well, do you spray pear blossom perfume so?"


    While showing a suspicious expression to her, I also put my nose next to her and sniffed it.


    "Ahhhh, senior, what are you doing? Don''t be rumored!"


    She blushed and her reaction shrank a little, which was really unfathomable.


    Sydney, who had tilted her head, stammered and rubbed her bangs with her fingers, and her eyes were whispering softly.


    "That... I walked a little bit today and sweated, and it would smell strange."

 Chapter 1586

    "You''re thinking too much, you''re not those Europeans who are born with strong body odor and can only be covered up with perfume."


    "Oh, I hate it! Senior, you should help your girlfriend choose quickly!"


    "I got it... Anyway, I smell what the jasmine perfume smells."


    I was a little quick by her attitude, so I could only take the bottle and unscrew the lid to experience it.


    But when I put my nose to the mouth of the perfume bottle, a very violent scent rushed in, like a grenade, exploded after its core completely entered the nasal cavity.


    boom!


    My mind probably exploded, and for a moment I felt dizzy and everything became shaky.


    "Ah, ah, it smells so good, but it''s so strong, too much-ahhh!"


    "Hahaha, senior, you''re so funny."


    And Sydney covered her mouth and laughed sneered.


    "Senior, you can''t do this. The smell of this whole bottle of perfume is overflowing through a small hole, and the smell is concentrated and cannot be done, so it''s just a sniff that is hard to kill."


    She patiently explained to me, then took the perfume bottle, sprayed it a little with the spray head on it, and leaned her head down. When her nose was 1 decimeter away from her arm, Xue Li said to me with her head tilted.


    "Here, senior, you have to smell this way."


    "oh¡­"


    I responded softly, looking at her thin white arms.


    "Okay, let''s smell it for you~"


    "Um¡­"


    My mood is not as calm as it seems.


    What? Want to hear the junior''s arm? Isn¡¯t this equivalent to smelling girls?


    This is definitely super ambiguous, sniffing the smell of the opposite sex, etc. This is equivalent to a foreplay before mating in the animal world. Hello.


    But Takezo Yu, Takezo Yu, you are a human, not a low-level animal. So this kind of contact is not too much, right?


    Although I had the illusion that I had entered a certain vortex without knowing it, I obediently put my head next to Sydney''s arm that was stretching over.


    A subtle fragrance spread out in my nose, making me and my head clear.


    Ah, this taste...it''s so good.


    I couldn''t help but exclaim when I smelled this.


    "It smells so good."


    "Yes, right ~ Then I''ll choose more flavors for you~"


    "No need, that''s it."


    I interrupted my interest in choosing other perfumes.


    And her expression was frozen, as if she was confused.

 Chapter 1587

    My explanation is.


    "Because I believe in my first feeling, I think the fragrance tastes great, I like it, so it''s it."


    "Wow, the senior is surprisingly emotional."


    Xueli pouted, as if she was sorry to be unable to continue experiencing, but she still called the waiter and packed it for me.


    After that, we were going to find something to eat.


    Because the sky was getting darker, my plan was to have a meal and avoid the rain before sending her home.


    "Senior, what are we eating?"


    "have no idea."


    "Be vegetarian, I''m afraid of getting fat."


    "Everyone has such a little breast, why are you afraid of being fat?"


    "It''s too much for seniors."


    Sydney said this in a not too angry tone, and then continued walking shoulder to shoulder with me.


    I was holding perfume on my hand that was far away from her, keeping an ambiguous distance from her.


    "It''s so good."


    I suddenly said this, which is a heartfelt emotion.


    And Sydney really tilted her head in surprise.


    "Senior, what did you say? What''s the good one?"


    "Didn''t you already make friends?"


    "Ye? How do you know?"


    "When I passed by your class, I saw someone talking to you, and you also found a friend who could go to the bathroom together."


    "Yes...is that''s it."


    She smiled shyly, and then her hands were hanging in front of her belly and kept entangling.


    "I think this is all the credit of the senior. After all, when I first entered high school, I was so panicked that I could only rely on hope and the authoritative student union..."


    "No, I think it''s also related to your own efforts."


    I honestly praised her.


    The smile on Sydney''s face became stronger.


    "Senior, can I gain some brilliance?"


    "Ha?"


    "That''s...that''s right, I haven''t held a boy''s hand yet. Anyway, the senior has already let me go so much willful. Even if I experience holding hands like a couple, it''s okay, right?"


    I don¡¯t know what to do if she asked for help with such a little deer-stricken tone.

 Chapter 1588

    Haha? Hold hands?


    "This is on the street."


    "This, this is also related to my reference."


    Xueli, who had a red face, explained this, but the abnormal flush on her cheeks was not what she said. In short, I think she is both nervous and guilty now.


    And why am I the same?


    After the other party asked to hold hands, my heart started to beat suddenly.


    Why is this...


    The feeling of being ruthless in my heart is too strong, but why... Although I do have the girlfriend of Jasmine, we should be a pair of people who are in harmony with each other, but Jasmine was forced to come over by me unilaterally... We should not cherish each other.


    But... Sure enough, something was wrong.


    What''s going on with this inexplicable sense of guilt?


    Although he subconsciously wanted to refuse, when he met Sydney''s innocent sight, his words were in his throat and he couldn''t speak.


    Because of Sydney''s natural pitiful position, people can''t help but feel that she is pitiful and cute, and don''t want to reject her. It seems that I helped her because of this reason at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, my fists tightened even tighter...but as my nails were about to cut my skin, I let go of my hand.


    "OK."


    I said so calmly, then reached out to Sydney.


    If it''s just a little while, it should be fine.


    I comforted myself so much.


    And Sydney also showed a surprise expression.


    "Ah, senior, you are so nice."


    She smiled and linked her fingers to me.


    In an instant, my heart beat even more violently.


    It has nothing to do with your mood, it is purely because I feel that a strange woman is getting close to me, so I feel excited.


    I... I''m so bad, it seems even worse than I thought.


    Already happy.


    No, probably very happy. Being admired, loved, trusted¡­


    Under the cloudy sky, we were like real couples walking in the crowd.


    There is an intersection ahead. When we were about to cross the crosswalk, the green light turned into a red light blocking the way, so we had to wait in the first row first.


    "Ah, senior, it''s raining!"


    Finally, the long-depressed sky began to float in tiny raindrops. When I felt the tip of my nose was a little wet, Sydney shouted so much.


    "Well, it seems to be a little soon."

 Chapter 1589

    "Senior, you are really calm."


    She whispered in a low voice, but the palms that were linked to me used a little more force, as if she was afraid that I would run away.


    People across the road who were waiting to cross the road like us also covered their faces with their hands, trying to avoid raindrops.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just wait and walk along the edge of the street."


    "Well, I''m saying it..."


    Suddenly, Sydney stopped and said halfway. Not only that, there was a panic expression on her bright face that I had never seen before.


    What''s wrong?


    After this question arose in my mind, I naturally let my eyes follow Sydney''s gaze to capture that target.


    Then I opened my mouth wide in surprise, and my hands and feet were covered with a biting chill.


    The person standing across the street waiting for the traffic light is Jasmine.


    Wearing elegant casual wear, she was carrying a bag in one hand and a bag in the other, as if she was shopping.


    Her expression was also very stiff, and I noticed that her eyes were facing Sydney and I clinging hands.


    Although I realized it later, I subconsciously pulled my hand back.


    "Jasmine..."


    I murmured to myself that my girlfriend''s name was.


    But she didn''t react, just looked at us with a blank expression, not knowing whether it was anger or indifferent.


    The Sydney next to her seemed to be more uneasy than me, but she was at a loss and wandered back and forth between Jasmine and me.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    At this time, the red light turned into a green light.


    The flow of people on both sides began to meet in the middle of the road at the same time.


    "¡ª"


    Jasmine suddenly turned around and left, her steps seemed a little unstable.


    I widened my eyes and my body reflexively tried to chase after the road.


    "Marl!"


    Trying to squeeze out the crowded stream, I shouted desperately at her back.


    But Jasmine ignored me at all, just kept carrying her body, and her pace changed from a brisk walk at the beginning to a trot.


    By the time I finally arrived across the road, she had already set a distance from me.


    But I didn''t give up, but just continued to chase her until she crossed the other road.


    Unfortunately, when I was planning to cross the crosswalk, the green light there turned into a red light.


    The whistling traffic blocked my way, leaving me with all my might to stand there and stare at me.

 Chapter 1590

    Depend on!


    I stared at the numbers under the indicator light.


    This red light lasts for 50 seconds, and even if I cross the street, I would never find Jasmine.


    As the cars came and went, I watched Jasmine''s figure disappear into the corner of the street helplessly.


    There were complicated sounds coming from my ears, including the whistle of the car and the jokes of passers-by, but the loudest one was probably the drizzle of rain. The raindrops as big as beans hit the water-stacked road. The sound of splashing out was obviously very weak, but at this moment it seemed as loud as if it was about to shake my eardrums.


    Ah, it turns out that the rain has already fallen so hard.


    The evidence is that when I stood at the intersection, I found that I was already wet, and the distance I had run was not more than 60 meters...


    Standing there, panting, my eyes were wet with the rain.


    Time seems to slow down, and my brain becomes slower during this time.


    My mind kept replaying the expression of Jasmine, who had just passed through the road far away.


    Could that be an illusion?


    I''m not sure.


    Because when Jasmine turned around, her side face was covered with clouds, her trembling lips and sad eyes were so real that I couldn''t feel that I was seeing it wrong.


    Hulala la la la la...


    The heavy rain poured on me unscrupulously, but what was amazing was that I had no reaction to it and had no intention of covering it, until Sydney hurriedly ran to me.


    "Senior, don''t get wet from the rain!"


    She shouted at me in a crying voice, and then her weak hands grabbed the corner of my clothes desperately and pulled me back.


    Originally, she was very weak and could not pull me, but now I was already in a state of dismay like a puppet, so she could easily take it away and pull it under the eaves.


    "Senior!"


    Sydney''s body was also soaked. She kept pulling my collar and trying to bring me back to the real world.


    And after a while of heat, I blinked.


    "Sydri?"


    "Senior, I''m sorry!"


    I found that her whole face was soaked, covered with something that I didn''t know if it was rain or tears, and that expression was so fragile that it was heartbreaking.


    A feeling of powerlessness arose.


    I just let Jasmine go.


    She must have misunderstood.


    But, obviously I am her enemy, why do you have that sad expression?


    I had too many doubts in my heart, so I made a waiting gesture to Sydney and started to take out my phone.


    I plan to call Jasmine and explain the situation to her.

 Chapter 1591

    She must be unhappy.


    After all, as my boyfriend on the surface, I hold hands with other girls on the street. This is an irrefutable cheating. I guess no matter how much I say, the reason I will not be adopted. The worst thing is that Sydney and I have been wandering around the Red Line many times. If we present everything to neutral people, we will definitely be ruthlessly considered cheating.


    The phone didn''t get through.


    So I called Jasmine''s phone again.


    The chest is burning and breathing becomes difficult, just like the heart is pressed by a stone.


    Why is this happening? I have done more bad things, which made Jasmine cry many times.


    But before I knew it, Jasmine actually rarely cried. As a result, when I saw her sad expression again, I felt uneasy.


    I have no time to care about what I feel, I only care about dealing with the present.


    Jasmine''s phone still doesn''t connect.


    If she had just turned around and ran away, maybe Jasmine would be in a panic so she didn''t look at her phone, right? Of course, it is possible that you don¡¯t answer the phone even after seeing the phone.


    "Senior, did she not answer?"


    Like a child who made a mistake, Sydney lowered her head sadly and said in a crying tone.


    "It''s fine."


    I don''t believe this, but I still comforted her like this.


    Jasmine has become a little out of control. It would be useless to make Sydney worry, so please comfort her.


    "Then what should I do... Sure enough, I should look for her...ah!"


    Sydney continued to say guiltily, but was interrupted by my rude movements.


    I reached my hand on her head irritably and deliberately messed up her hairstyle, but I untied the two tied meatballs on her head.


    "It hurts so much! It''s getting my hair pulled!"


    Sydney turned to cover her head and complained to me with tears.


    Now she has been freed from her hairstyle and has turned into shoulder-length hair, which looks a little more mature.


    Sure enough, she is very cute.


    It is because of this cuteness that I am shaken.


    Looking at her helplessly, I said.


    "This is a punishment for you."


    "Ha?"


    "It''s all your willfulness, which made Jasmine and I misunderstand."


    "Ah...I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t need to apologize because we''re not really a big deal, so she will definitely listen."


    "That''s right..."

 Chapter 1592

    She looked worried, but she nodded hard.


    After that, we canceled all the next trips and went home on our own.


    But I still can''t forget it at home for a long time, about myself and about Jasmine.


    Because the lonely back when she escaped made people unable to ignore it, I became depressed.


    The rainy days lasted throughout the weekend.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha chi!"


    On Monday, I sneeze while sitting in my seat.


    After rubbing my nose, I lay weakly on the table.


    So bad...


    Yesterday I tried to contact Jasmine again, but the other party did not reply to me at all, nor did he know what this woman was doing, and he didn''t consider my mood at all.


    It is of course the complicated reason to ask why I feel so bad. What exactly is she thinking about whether Jasmine will get wet in the rain that day? She is not jealous, right? I think she probably only hates me, and the reason why she cooperates with all my fun is that she is just obedient to her personality.


    But this is how people are. Even if they have performed hundreds of times in their hearts, but without realistic and reliable evidence, all the fantasies are not enough to calm down.


    Now I am in this state of impetuousness.


    To confirm that Jasmine is fine, I walked to her class when the get out of class was over.


    but¡­


    Jasmine''s seat is empty.


    Compared with other tables filled with books, her empty tabletop looked particularly dazzling.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, I was speechless and confused for a moment.


    "Ah...Class Zhu?"


    Someone patted me behind my back.


    Looking back, what I saw was the sunflower looking up at me from below. She was still full of energy as usual, blinking her big eyes and looking at me curiously.


    "sunflower¡­"


    "You''re looking for Jasmine again~"


    "yes¡­"


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    "What? What''s wrong with her?"


    "She seems to have a cold."


    Kuihua clenched her fist worriedly and scolded her helplessly.


    "Really, it would be great if Jasmine could cherish her body more."

 Chapter 1593

    "Yes...so..."


    I flashed through my mind the back of Jasmine running in the rain until she disappeared.


    The rain was very heavy that day, and even I started sneezing after being wet. Of course, Jasmine was also affected. After all, as a girl, her body is actually more fragile.


    Realizing this, I squeezed my hands tightly.


    "I get it, thank you Sunflower."


    "Why?"


    Seeing me turning my head and leaving, Kuihua made a sound uneasy.


    "Student Zhu, where are you going?"


    "Go to find Jasmine."


    ¡°It¡¯s still in class¡­¡±


    "Skip the class."


    "Good students can''t take the lead like this!!"


    Although the sunflowers were slandering me like this, I could hear the smile in her mouth.


    Well, she should also hope that my real boyfriend will visit Jasmine.


    But the main reason is... After hearing that Jasmine was sick, my body subconsciously moved and asked me to walk directly to the school gate.


    How to say it... Maybe people have this kind of almost unreasonable time. Now I should celebrate that I was not standing up and going out in class, so that would probably be a big commotion.


    I stopped a taxi directly at the school gate, and I reported the address of Jasmine''s house with a gloomy face.


    The weather has cleared today, but at this moment I feel like my whole body is chilling.


    He rubbed it subconsciously, and his face turned really stiff.


    Regardless of this, I still walked over there after the car arrived at a familiar place.


    There was an iron gate in front of me. You could see a big house through the garden, and that was Jasmine''s home.


    Taking a deep breath, I pressed the ring without hesitation.


    After a while, someone made a sound.


    But that sound is indeed a completely unfamiliar voice that I had never expected.


    "Hello?"


    It''s a man.


    My heart rose to my throat for a moment.


    If it is a man, it is probably Jasmine''s father, right? I didn¡¯t see her father even after dinner time before, which means her father is a busy person, but now he is at home. Does it mean that his father has paid full attention to his daughter? What if Jasmine said after being worried that she was coerced by me?


    Thinking of all kinds of bad things, I will do a good job of politeness on the surface.


    "Hello, my name is Takezawa Yu, and I am Jasmine''s classmate."

 Chapter 1594

    "Are you here to visit the disease?"


    The other party''s tone was still as unchanged as it was at the beginning, so I became even more nervous.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s it, please wait."


    After the other party said politely, he hung up the call.


    After a while, the door opened.


    A man approached slowly.


    Wearing a slim suit shirt and black pants, and gentle gold-rimmed glasses, she doesn''t look too old, but she gives people the impression of being old.


    Guru¡­


    As the iron door opened, I swallowed.


    Who is this person? I always feel that middle-aged people in their forties or fifties are really Jasmine''s father? Could it be my brother I don¡¯t know?


    "Hello, classmate, thank you for visiting my daughter first."


    The man looked straight to the point and looked at his identity.


    I was surprised for a moment.


    So young, without white hair and wrinkles, he is actually Jasmine''s father. But if you think about it carefully, Jasmine''s mother seems to look very young, just like her sister, so in addition to being well maintained, their family members also got married and had daughters very early.


    "Ah, uncle, I am Jasmine''s classmate. Because I heard that Jasmine is sick, I want to visit her..."


    My words are getting weaker and weaker.


    Miscalculation, too miscalculation.


    I have realized how stupid it is to make a decision by slap your head. I rushed over with my passionate blood, neither preparing for the gifts to visit nor taking care of my appearance. Now I must have looked stupid.


    The man''s sharp eyes moved to my face.


    "It''s indeed a boy..."


    "Ah, I''m a man..."


    "Marry didn''t tell me that she had male friends."


    I almost blurted out, "After all, I ordered her to ban her words in order not to make her family alert", but I still smiled and said, "She may have forgotten."


    "Oh, I''ll confirm first, are you her boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡ª?!¡±


    The other party''s attitude became sharper, and one hand was inserted into the pocket of his trousers, as if he was going to pull out his gun if he couldn''t answer well.


    No...no.


    It is said that the daughter was the father¡¯s lover in his previous life. Is this true?


    I lowered my head as I thought mixed feelings.

 Chapter 1595

    "No¡­"


    "You''d better think about it first before talking. It''s class time now? Will ordinary friends skip the course and visit ordinary friends?"


    Jasmine''s father''s words were like a sharp knife, making me breathless.


    So strong...


    Since that''s the case, I can only bite the bullet and go.


    "Yes, yes! Sorry for not having a formal self-introduction, I am Jasmine''s boyfriend Takezawa Yu!"


    "That''s it... I finally admit it, then I have my own countermeasures."


    The man''s face changed.


    Although I don¡¯t know if he was angry, the corners of his mouth were distorted terrifyingly, making people unable to ignore it.


    At the same time, he lowered his head, and the glasses showed a dangerous light.


    Just when I felt what action he was going to take¡ª


    "Ah, my dear, are there any guests?"


    Behind Jasmine''s father, a woman in an apron appeared at the door.


    With a mature and dignified face and elegant temperament, a piece of fair calves exposed under the long skirt, and an apron around her body, she is Jasmine''s mother.


    Finally appeared, the gentle mother Jasmine.


    For a moment, I squeezed out a smile at her as if I was savior.


    "Ah, aunty..."


    "It''s Xiaozhu."


    Mother Jasmine walked over with some enthusiasm and pushed me inside.


    Because she didn''t look at the atmosphere but was strongly relieved, I was finally taken away from Jasmine''s father. During this period, I could clearly hear the man''s dissatisfied smacking lips.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, it was obviously Monday."


    "I''m a little worried because Jasmine is sick."


    "That''s right, it''s great. She must also hope someone can visit her. If you are alone in the room, you will feel lonely~"


    "Ah haha... I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring a gift, so please forgive me..."


    "It''s okay, do you want to have lunch together later? I''ve started making it."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll see how she is..."


    As the conversation progressed, I was finally taken to the door of Jasmine''s room by her mother.


    Standing at the door, I hesitated for a moment.


    "Is she convenient now?"


    "I think it''s convenient."

 Chapter 1596

    Mother Jasmine put her hands on her chest and nodded with a smile.


    And his father inserted his mouth unhappily.


    "Wait a minute, I..."


    "I feel it''s convenient and convenient."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mother Jasmine repeated the passage with a smile again, while her father sweated on his forehead, held his glasses, and stopped talking.


    Ah, I always feel that their relationship is actually very harmonious.


    "Xiaozhu, go, mom, I won''t disturb you."


    Not only did she help me clear out the obstacles for Jasmine''s father, she also took several steps back and signaled that she would do her own thing.


    In Jasmine''s mother''s encouraging eyes, I put my hand on the door handle.


    "Okay, Dad is cooking with me~"


    "Hey, my wife..."


    Then the two of them disappeared at the same time as I pushed the door open.


    As the door opened, I saw her.


    "ah!"


    Jasmine, who was sitting on the bed, looked at me and screamed.


    Her face was still as beautiful as ever, with dark hair hanging behind her, but her face looked unexpectedly pale.


    After noticing my arrival, Jasmine bent her knees and wrapped herself completely with a quilt, revealing her head above her eyes.


    Seeing that she was even more haggard than I thought, my face became a little bit serious.


    "Jasmine."


    I called her name and walked to the bed.


    "How did you come here?"


    She seemed very panicked, and she tightened the quilt with her hands while moving her **** back.


    I sat next to her.


    "You''re sick, so I''m here to visit. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "I can''t care about you anyway. Do whatever you say!"


    She said with a bad attitude, and her eyes weakly turned to the sheet, as if she was just looking at the patterns on it.


    "How could you catch a cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing my words, Jasmine''s body shivered, and she clearly showed a shaken expression.

 Chapter 1597

    Don''t speak...


    "Can it be because of the rain?"


    "Ask aware of it."


    She glared at me fiercely.


    I was surprised to feel relieved when I saw her being able to lift her strength so energetic.


    "Haha, that''s not bad, after all, I was in the rain with you that day."


    "You are with that child."


    As soon as he finished speaking with ironic words, Jasmine seemed to think this statement was a bit inappropriate and closed her mouth again.


    And I, naturally and arrogantly, reached out to Jasmine''s bed.


    "Wooah!"


    She shook.


    Because I held her hand hard.


    So Jasmine''s quilt slid slightly, revealing her beautiful and frightened face again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her slender fingers moved slightly, as if she was about to struggle, but she couldn''t exert her strength because of a cold.


    "Why are you running?"


    I asked the core questions that I care very much about.


    As if I had expected that I would ask this, Jasmine took a deep breath.


    Then she moved her head away as if she was quarrel.


    "I just don''t plan to interfere in your private life."


    "But as your girlfriend, should you be jealous at that time to cooperate with my performance?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Her attitude was fiercely denying it, making me unable to be sure of the truth of the words.


    So I opened my mouth slightly and planned to continue speaking and confirm.


    But Jasmine kept talking like a cannon, not giving me a chance to speak.


    "I know what relationship we have. We don''t have feelings for each other anyway, so how can we interfere with this kind of thing? I''m just worried about disturbing your date and then being given excuses to retaliate!"


    After saying it in one breath, Jasmine''s face turned red because of lack of oxygen and kept taking deep breaths.


    There seemed to be tears at the corners of her eyes, but she was stubbornly holding it in her hands.


    Finally, she added silently.


    "I''m very much looking forward to meeting someone you like, so I''ll be relieved."

 Chapter 1598

    She kept avoiding my gaze while talking, but her dark pupils looked extremely dim at this moment.


    Seeing her like this, the force of my hand tightened tightened unconsciously.


    Is this what she wants?


    "I know what you think."


    "Well, so for our win-win situation, let''s break up now. You can find that fresh and beautiful child to date and vent."


    While bulging his face, Jasmine shook my hand away fiercely.


    My hand was hanging in the air, not to put it down, not to hold it back, so I could only put it on my legs.


    "Sadly, there are a lot of misunderstandings. Not what you think."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    She covered her head, looking resistant.


    So willful...


    I sighed.


    "Marly, we have an agreement?"


    "So what?"


    She and her faint voice answered me.


    "So I decided how our relationship will go."


    "I know, so I just advise you to make the best choice."


    My fists clenched tightly, and my face approached her.


    "If you expect me to throw you away, that would be a pity, because I don''t plan that way."


    "¡­scum."


    She lowered her voice and muttered so much.


    But obviously something was coming into her heart, because I noticed that her cheeks were quickly blushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m your boyfriend. If you cheat during your relationship, won''t you hurt your reputation? So I don''t plan to dump you for the time being."


    "Stop being hypocritical, I look forward to that day so much..."


    Jasmine''s voice was completely exhausted. She gently held the sheet with both hands and curled up her legs even harder.


    This look seemed so cute to me, which made me speak subconsciously.


    "If you continue to be so cute, maybe I like you."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Jasmine''s eyes immediately widened, and then her cheeks were flushed as if her brain was bloodshot, and something like steam was spewing out from her head.


    "Ahhh? What, what are you talking about!"

 Chapter 1599

    She waved her hand in a panic, and then suddenly kicked me wildly through the quilt.


    "Damn it! Get out!"


    "Hey, don''t attack me suddenly!"


    "Don''t like me! What should I do if I get pestered by someone like you!"


    "I didn''t say I like you, I just said it''s possible."


    "Maybe not!"


    "Uh... Anyway, I just want to say that I have no other person I like for the time being, and you have the highest favorability."


    "You have childhood sweethearts, right?"


    She pouted and complained to me in a slight manner.


    "Si Yuan is just someone I want to protect... Although it is difficult to explain, I didn''t look at her with tinted glasses."


    "Don''t you hold hands with your junior sister on the street?"


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason.¡±


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It''s very complicated and can''t be explained for a while, but I have evidence."


    As I said this, I touched the back of Jasmine''s hand and leaned my face towards her lips.


    "ah!"


    She seemed to have been pulled away from her strength, and her body almost fell down softly, but I hugged her waist in time, making our bodies close together.


    "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    She said nervously.


    "Give you evidence."


    "That''s what evidence."


    "Don''t believe it?"


    I immediately pressed on her lips.


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and immediately made a ummy and ummy sound in her mouth.


    The kiss ended.


    "How is it? Do you believe it?"


    "You don''t want to perfunctory this kind of **** evidence."


    Her eyes were wet, and for some reason she was a little intoxicated, but she was still resisting me.


    There is really nothing we can do about it.


    I muttered in my heart, and then hugged her and started kissing her.

 Chapter 1600

    "Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She hugged me tightly, too.


    However, because of the girl''s reserve, she just passively raged at will, and her only reaction was to occasionally make muffled groans.


    "How about it, believe me in my evidence?"


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    "There''s really nothing to do."


    I kissed Jasmine again.


    With a thump, I pushed her down.


    And because of the slightly violent movement, Jasmine opened her intoxicated and closed eyes.


    Then she suddenly pushed me in panic.


    "Oh no, this is my home, mom and dad are still outside."


    "Is that okay at my house?"


    "How trash are you? Wouldn''t you understand my difficulties? You always talk to yourself like this, and you''ll be over after you''re happy."


    "Well¡­"


    "So, when?"


    I was surprised by her sudden reversal of the words.


    Jasmine just blushed and said silly.


    "Because we have an agreement, there is nothing we can do about it, we are all forcing me."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    I smiled and continued to kiss.


    "Woo...I hate it, there is too much evidence!"


    The lips parted again, Jasmine''s eyes closed, like an innocent child, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Is she happy?


    When I was confused, Jasmine pressed her finger on my lips, revealing a somewhat delicate expression.


    "You... it''s better not to get involved with other girls in the future."


    Because her statement was very ambiguous, I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Uh...what does it mean to be confused?"


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Her face turned red because of the kiss, and now it was even redder.


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes were rumbling, and she suddenly raised her chest and said as if she had plucked up a huge courage:

 Chapter 1601

    "I just can''t have an affair with other girls."


    I was stunned when I heard her finally say such amazing and ambiguous words.


    Then a warm current flowed into my chest.


    "Marl...you shouldn''t be..."


    "Talent is not! Think about it, if you have an affair with others, you will always be discovered. Even if I don''t care, it will damage my reputation. I''m talking about why I want to date a scumbag, maybe Kuihua will force me to break up or cause trouble for you again. Isn''t that bad?"


    She lowered her head, grinned like a kitten, revealing her tightly clenched silver teeth, and her vicious expression seemed to force me to agree with her statement quickly.


    At this time, I was actually a little confused. Is this Jasmine¡¯s heartfelt thought, or is she having more to express to me but not saying it?


    Forget it, no matter what, as long as we continue with such a relationship, we will find the ending one day, right?


    So, I smiled happily at her.


    "Marl, I get it."


    "Um¡­"


    She whispered quietly, then turned her head with red face.


    "Don''t think too much, I don''t trust you very much."


    "Then I can only prove it again. Even if I possess it, you will be dedicated for the time being."


    "I don''t want to. I hate you so much. You forced this relationship to me."


    "I got it."


    I turned her head toward me and our lips folded again.


    Before closing my eyes to enjoy it, I saw Jasmine''s clean face also showed an intoxicated expression.


    Before being discovered by her parents, I was enjoying the moisturization of jasmine lips and the wonderful touch in the room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the commotion subsided, Jasmine''s cold was cured quickly. Perhaps because her body had been exercised, she had a good foundation. In short, she met me by chance at the school gate the next day.


    It was a coincidence because I noticed Jasmine while wandering lazily on the street next to the school.


    She and I walked towards the school gate from different directions.


    I don¡¯t know if the residual power of the cold has not completely faded. She is wearing a mask, and it is probably difficult for ordinary people to identify who she is, but I saw Jasmine from the surging crowd of students at a glance.


    The gorgeous long black hair was draped behind the head, the plump **** supported the uniform, the beautiful black silk legs under the skirt, and the two pairs of obsidian-like eyes emitting sharp light under the neat bangs.


    We stopped at the same time when we got closer to about 1 meter.


    Jasmine''s eyes softened, and I was a little happy because she was able to come to school.


    When we are about to open our mouths¡ª


    "Marli, classmate Zhu, good morning!"


    A full of vitality sound penetrated between us.

 Chapter 1602

    The gorgeous ponytails fluttered in the air like golden ribbons, and the legs under the skirt were jumping around very vigorously.


    Sunflower suddenly appeared and patted our shoulders at the same time.


    "Oh my god, the two met so well ~"


    "sunflower."


    Jasmine smiled several times happier than when she saw me, and then took her hand happily.


    "What, I haven''t greeted me!"


    Looking at Jasmine pretending to lead Kuihua and leave directly, I couldn''t help but shout with complaint.


    As if reacting to my voice, Jasmine stopped, her eyebrows were curved, and she showed a rare expression that could be called naughty and rarely seen.


    Although my mouth was covered by a mask, I could hear her crisp and bright greeting.


    "Good morning, scum."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Zi is in love.


    The days I spent with my seniors were like a dream, and they completely disappeared after waking up.


    But Lizi was not very sad because she knew that she and her seniors could not have any results, and everything was just her willfulness. Because she was not good enough, she couldn''t beat her senior at the beginning; because her senior was too kind, he was caught in the whirlpool caused by his willfulness.


    But Lizi doesn''t regret her wandering with her senior on the red line, because she has a rare fresh experience and experiences what it feels like.


    Lizi, who was standing at the school gate, looked at her senior and her girlfriend going to school in a normal manner, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Very good.


    Everyone was very happy, everyone was very happy.


    Haha? ?


    I looked at the last part of the novel manuscript sent to me by Sydney and made a surprise sound in my mouth.


    What is the way to write the stream of consciousness? I always feel super chaotic and give people a feeling of not being satisfied. Can this be considered a complete novel?


    As I complained so much in my heart, I was determined to make her hair messy next time I met that silly little girl and I would blow her forehead and let her remember the lesson.


    But, indeed, in a sense, it was a happy ending. Sydney made friends and became cheerful, and I was still enjoying the peaceful time I spent with Jasmine.


    The calendar reveals the passing time day by day, and it will soon be late September.


    So, can we spend the future smoothly and peacefully?


    This is best.


    My fingers buzzed rhythmically on the table. I stared at the world shining with stars outside and slapped it comfortably.


    Extra chapter: The coercion of the scumbag

 Chapter 1603

    ?Today...the busy courses were finally solved.


    ?


    I let out a long sigh.


    ?


    "Hey, Ayu, have you done your math homework today? It''s so difficult. If I take it home, I will definitely not finish it."


    ?


    I was still packing my bag, and my best friend Shizuki immediately leaned over and rubbed against my shoulder.


    ?


    I had a refreshing flat head and showed a simple smile, but because of my thin figure and good facial features, I was still a handsome guy. Such a man with no masculinity had to make my heart beat faster.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Although I was mixed in my heart, there was still a cold expression on my face, and I handed him the homework book.


    "Thank you!"


    And Tomohisa also took it with great pleasure, and at the same time showed a refreshing smile to me.


    Ah, that''s great, I can do this with him...


    Thinking of this, my mood became a little cheerful.


    but¡­


    Staring at the dark clouds outside the window, I still couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Today...that guy seemed to force me to accompany her again.


    "Takesawa Yu, your girlfriend is here."


    The classmate sitting near the door of the classroom called me jokingly.


    It''s coming too fast!


    I stood up subconsciously and looked at the door with fear.


    A scent blew into my nose with the wind, and I saw the flying long hair, like the wings of a fallen angel.


    A beautiful girl was standing at the door with a bag in her hand.


    She has snow-white and tender skin, long eyelashes, delicate facial features like a doll, and long straight black hair that is soft to the waist. Her face smiles when she sees me and waves to me at the same time.


    "Ah, my dear."


    "Okay, OK."


    I waved at her stiffly.


    Jasmine¡­my girlfriend, not virgin.


    I... Takezawa Yu, not a virgin.


    "It''s time to go home together."


    "Good... OK."


    I swallowed nervously, looking at Jasmine, who was admired by her classmates because of her outstanding appearance, but could not feel excited at all, but was suppressed by a huge depression.


    How could this happen... Why?

 Chapter 1604

    Reluctantly rummaging through the schoolbag, I was slow to go out of the classroom.


    But Jasmine had already come over. She closed my schoolbag toughly, regardless of whether I had packed the book or not, and walked out directly by the arm.


    "Dear, we''re leaving!"


    "Ahhhh, I haven''t got my homework book yet..."


    "It''s okay, you can''t do your homework today."


    Putting his mouth close to my ears, Jasmine narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured in a sound that only I could hear.


    The gentle sound was as slutty as a feather that made me **** my ear canal, causing me to get goosebumps all over my body.


    With the trembling, she and I walked to the door of the classroom.


    While he was planning to walk towards the stairs, Tomohisa happened to come over the front door, as if he was planning to go home.


    "Oh, the relationship between the two is very good."


    He greeted me as usual, as if he was admiring our relationship from the bottom of his heart. And Jasmine responded with a gentle smile.


    "Student Lu, it''s easy for you to find a girlfriend with such an excellent person."


    "Haha, I can''t do it. After all, I don''t have time to do anything else to play... In short, goodbye Ayu."


    "Um¡­"


    I nodded dullly, and Tomohisa passed by me like this.


    Looking at his majestic back, a bitterness rose from my heart.


    If it were him, maybe I could save me.


    But...isn''t it all because of that sadness?


    Why are you still asking for help now?


    I stared at his back reluctantly, and I gasped deeply.


    However, the slightly opened lips were blocked from behind.


    Jasmine''s arms were around my neck, and her soft palms covered my mouth.


    She murmured softly as if she was a little devil.


    "Dear, we''re back home¡ªgoing to your house."


    "OK¡­"


    My whole body trembled and I hung my shoulders weakly.


    On the way home, I had to endure the sexual harassment of Jasmine occasionally pinching my **** and touching my stomach, and I couldn''t even resist with the handle in her hands.


    Because my parents are on vacation abroad, my house is empty, and Jasmine takes advantage of the situation and often forces me to spend the night, and then treat me...


    After taking her home, I stood next to the window of my room with a melancholy expression on my face, and looked at the sunset gradually sinking outside the window, and my mood became heavier and heavier.


    "Takezawa Yu, you should take off your clothes."

 Chapter 1605

    Jasmine reminded me in a frivolous tone, while skillfully taking off her uniform jacket and starting to unbutton her shirt.


    As the white shirt fell off to the ground, most of her delicate skin was exposed. She was worthy of being a school beauty. She was so beautiful whether she was dressed or undressed. Her skin was fair and soft, crystal clear, making anyone unable to help but want to get close to her after seeing it, sniffing the fragrance of her body, and licking her milk-like tender skin.


    Except of course.


    Because I don''t want such a girlfriend, all this was forced to be added by her.


    Because I didn''t move for a long time, Jasmine''s expression seemed a little impatient.


    "You''re quicker, you''re dead gay."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I moved my lips helplessly, and I could only start taking off my pants and clothes.


    "Next, let''s lie in bed. I''ve told my parents that I''ll live at Kuihua''s house tonight, so you can accept your fate."


    "That... don''t be too intense..."


    "No problem, it''s just squeezing your inventory for this period of time..."


    Totally ignoring my request, Jasmine licked her lips, and at the same time she pushed the black hair that had fallen on her shoulders behind her body. She just sat on me with her eyes glowing.


    My Good Friday begins again.


    Two hours later.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable, take a bath afterwards."


    We sat in the bathtub, because of Jasmine''s order, I could only act as her seat cushion, and Jasmine sat on my thighs in a satisfied manner.


    My nose was always scratched by her hair, and I felt very uncomfortable, but I couldn''t resist.


    So I can only protest with silence.


    As if he realized my attitude, Jasmine pouted frivolously.


    "You are really bored. You look happy when you look at your **** friend''s sportswear."


    "Don''t mention that!"


    Because the shameful memories were exposed mercilessly by Jasmine, I could only try to stop her with a panic look on my face, but now I am just a powerless cushion, after all, all my strength has been squeezed out by Jasmine.


    "Hehe, do you want me to find Lu? Let him become my boyfriend, so that you can sleep with me!"


    "Absolutely not! Don''t involve him!"


    Because the important person was mentioned, I could only glar at Jasmine in anger.


    She smiled even happier.


    The water flowed, and Jasmine turned her head and smiled charmingly at me.


    "Since you don''t want to, you can only take the weight for him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Feeling the pressure, I could only answer with a stiff face.

 Chapter 1606

    And Jasmine pouted at me and blinked mischievously.


    "Let''s kiss first."


    "Really... don''t go too far."


    Although I had no choice but to do anything to her, I still warned her stubbornly and then kissed her reluctantly.


    The lips are soft and warm.


    I felt my face blushing and my heart beat faster, but I immediately blamed myself.


    I was coerced by her, how could I give in or be bribed by the happiness of my body?


    As if seeing through my heart, Jasmine narrowed her eyes, leaned her hands on my chest, and asked me with her head tilted.


    "Is it comfortable?"


    "uncomfortable."


    "But you gasp loudly when you are in bed."


    "That''s force majeure!"


    "Tsk, I thought you enjoyed it too."


    She curled her lips in an uninteresting manner.


    Afterwards, we lay in bed and prepared to go to bed.


    I just want to try my best to protect myself.


    However.


    Click.


    The shutter sound of the cell phone shot broke the calm in the room.


    "Hey hey~"


    Jasmine turned on the selfie mode and took a photo of us directly on the bed.


    "What are you doing!"


    I panicked and wanted to grab my phone, but she easily avoided it.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, just leave some souvenirs so that you can be obedient, right?"


    "Don''t think you can stay away from justice all the time!"


    I suppressed the anger that was almost gushing out, but Jasmine was unmoved at all.


    She turned off the light and hugged my arm with a carefree look.


    "Okay, go to bed, and you''ll have class tomorrow~"


    "you¡­"


    I glared at her angrily, but I became depressed again because of my helplessness.

 Chapter 1607

    After a while, Jasmine''s unsuspecting breathing came from the dark room.


    She slept so fast. Perhaps people without conscience could feel at ease if they just kept hurting others.


    I silently closed my eyes as I cursed Jasmine in my heart.


    Two lines of tears flowed down.


    Every time, it was like this every time, she was inhumanely exploited, and this woman''s greed was beyond imagination.


    what do I do?


    When will such a day end?


    I... finally cried because of excessive sadness.


    Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo...


    The body kept trembling, in contrast to the snoring of Jasmine beside her.


    I regret it. If I hadn''t secretly sniffed Tomohisa''s clothes that day, I wouldn''t have been caught.


    Me, I want to die very much.


    "Why?"


    Then I opened my eyes.


    This is my room.


    Jasmine''s snoring still echoed in her ears.


    The corners of my eyes were wet. After I wiped it for a while, I confirmed that it was tears.


    Ah? ? ?


    What happened?


    Did you have any nightmare just now?


    I took out my cell phone to confirm the time, it was 3 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    This is my home.


    I vaguely remember that yesterday I forced Jasmine to come to my house to spend the night. It seemed that she had played too much, and then her snot was flowing down her crying. In short, she was no longer like a beautiful girl.


    But after that we seemed to take a shower together, I cleaned it up for her, and Jasmine returned to normal.


    With the moonlight outside the window, I glanced at her face.


    The beautiful sleeping face, half covered by hair, was very quiet. Because she fell asleep, she no longer showed hostility to me, and her lips opened and closed slightly with the snoring sounds like a child.


    Well, it seems that Jasmine is exhausted.


    By the way, I just woke up and forgot what dream I had. It was really bad, but all I could remember was that I had a bad nightmare myself.


    "Huh... tomorrow... don''t run tomorrow..."


    The corners of her mouth were raised evilly, as if she was having some good dream.

 Chapter 1608

    I''m so curious, what is she dreaming about?


    Extra 2


    "Marl, you''re so sexy~"


    "snort¡­"


    The man shamelessly whispered in my ears, and naturally I couldn''t give him a good look, just turned his back and grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around.


    "Oh, why are you not talking again? Are you sad again?"


    This man is really rubbish. He has to be more and more eager to do so when he is like this, and he keeps making noise as if he is showing off his achievements.


    The situation is that I was lying on his bed and had just been humiliated by him.


    It is said that men will be more at ease after doing that disgusting thing, but he has no at all. Instead, he is like a chattering crow, harassing me all the time.


    (It''s true, just get out after you have fun, just go to bed.)


    I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and clenched my teeth to avoid getting too angry and lifting the quilt and slapping him.


    "Oh, Jasmine, you seem to be in good condition today. It seems that I smiled a little cooperatively when I was taking your photos."


    That was definitely a misunderstanding. When I saw the camera, I just thought that I had fallen into this sad situation. I couldn''t help but want to laugh at myself as a coward, but I didn''t expect that I would be misunderstood by him.


    What a bad guy with oversupply of himself.


    I cursed him hard in my heart.


    At this time, his hands were restless.


    "Haha, my body is so warm."


    Because he touched my **** in a naughty way, I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Don''t...don''t go too far."


    A full of anger overflowed from my mouth, but it could only turn into a soft and weak whisper, which made me unable to help but regret it.


    Really, this makes me even more embarrassing. It would be better to use silence as a weapon to protest. Anyway, it¡¯s nothing to be touched by such a person¡¯s breasts.


    "Oh, is it too much to touch your girlfriend''s breasts?"


    He provoked me with interest, but I remained silent again, intending to get through this difficult time.


    As long as I fall asleep, there will be no such person in my dream. At that time, I should be with Kuihua carefree.


    I closed my eyes and silently begged to sleep quickly under this person''s harassment, so no matter how hard I was touched by him or played with my hair, I ignored him.


    Takezawa Yu''s voice finally became boring.


    "Marly, you are really stubborn."


    Just know, I haven''t surrendered to you, the trash!


    I scolded him so fiercely in my heart.


    But he suddenly touched my **** and made a very dangerous speech.

 Chapter 1609

    "Ah, but the beautiful girl''s little **** is also very good."


    An extremely dangerous premonition arose from the bottom of my heart.


    Whenever this person says something sarcastically, it is very likely that I will be in trouble.


    "The back, the back cannot do it!"


    I became anxious and quickly covered my **** and turned around at the same time, looking at him with a blushing face.


    And beside the bed, a smile was hanging on his face.


    When I got so close to him, I felt something was wrong.


    He tricked him.


    I regretted it in my heart, but was hugged by him.


    "Ah, it''s true that sleeps more comfortable."


    "You...you don''t want to do this."


    My face is so hot. When this person is hugged, my head will be very strange, dizzy, and my hands and feet will be weak. I don¡¯t know when this phenomenon began, but I¡­is very uneasy.


    "It''s okay, it''s all like this anyway, just use it as my pillow."


    "You...I said it, you don''t..."


    "If you don''t agree, I can only treat you as an airplane cup."


    "Then, that''s today!"


    I let go with some fear.


    What a joke? If I do it again, I will not get out of bed tomorrow. This has been the case several times before. I didn¡¯t even walk naturally, but I was worried about Kuihua at school. I really hate him.


    "Haha, that''s good."


    As a result, he looked satisfied and began to sleep with his eyes closed.


    As usual, he had a very good sleep, probably because no one had any conscience. In short, his even breathing blows on my face.


    But I couldn''t fall asleep for a long time because of my violent beating.


    Seeing him probably asleep, I made up my mind and began to try to push his body away.


    What a joke, who will be held to sleep by you!


    However, what paniced me was that I couldn''t use my hands and feet, not only physically, but also a desire to stop me from leaving him, just like a cat dependent on the warm furnace.


    What to do...


    My eyes began to spin anxiously, and I couldn''t get anything when I twisted my body desperately.


    In the end, I had no choice but to give up struggling.


    The man''s powerful hands still hugged me tightly, making me unable to live without him.


    So warm and hot.

 Chapter 1610

    Suddenly, I felt something out of my mind and began to curse what I was doing.


    Ah, I must be too tired and sleepy, and my mind is not clear.


    I was like a zombie, staring at this person with my eyes tightly and pouting unconsciously.


    He is sleeping...


    Therefore, the lips are opened and closed.


    How many times did that disgusting mouth molest me?


    I just want to kiss every time, I have to stick out my tongue. It¡¯s so disgusting, and I can touch my hands randomly. I also have the habit of collecting my underwear, which makes me want to buy new ones often... Also, every time I play, I¡¯m very tired, and wearing shameful clothes is too much.


    Before I knew it, I counted this person''s crime against me in groups of three or three with my fingers, and my anger towards him became stronger and stronger.


    "Rubbish!"


    Anyway, he fell asleep and couldn''t speak back, so I took the opportunity to curse him.


    Of course, he didn''t speak, just continued to fall asleep.


    Staring at his sleeping face, I suddenly felt my face getting redder and redder.


    My hands were already unknowingly embracing him.


    If you fall asleep, then this person is not him at this moment, but a soulless body.


    I comforted myself so much that I reduced the guilt of taking the initiative to embrace him.


    Yes, I did not surrender to him. No matter how obscene he used in the future, I would not lose.


    However, my face was leaning towards his face as it got closer and closer.


    Because I was deeply attracted by his lips.


    That is my lips that I hate very much. Every time I spit out sexual harassment words or pornographic jokes, I hate it so much.


    Because of this, I want to-


    "Um."


    My lips touched his lips.


    It wasn''t a kiss, but a nibble on his lips with his teeth, which was my revenge on him.


    Bleed, hurt.


    I closed my eyes, like a hamster gnawing on walnuts, and exerted lightly.


    When I nibbled his lower lip, my lips inevitably made contact with his upper lip, but it was nothing, it was just a careless one.


    "call¡­"


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I confirmed that there was a faint trace on his lips.


    It was just dangerous and I was about to suffocate.


    But it was precisely because of this small storm that I really exhausted my energy.

 Chapter 1611

    That''s all today.


    I thought so, hugged him tighter and curled up in his arms.


    I punish you for being my pillow tonight.


    A few days later.


    "Marly, I have something to do today, just play it casually."


    When I was over school, I received a text message from his mobile phone. Looking at the perfunctory words on the screen, I couldn''t help but get angry.


    What''s this person doing? Is he brain sick?


    I should be glad that I didn¡¯t have to spend time dealing with that person today, but I really couldn¡¯t swallow this.


    I know, he and that junior girl seem to have had a lot of fun recently.


    Not long after the new semester, a junior named Sydney appeared. The child looked a little introverted and weak, and he was easily regarded as a follower. The two of them often do mysterious things together.


    Although I know this, I can''t ask about it, after all, I''m not his real girlfriend either.


    "Marl, let''s go home~ Or do you have a date today~"


    Sunflower, who hugged me from behind, spoke to me with sweet words, and instantly blew away my dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, I''m fine today. Why not go to the milk tea shop at the school gate first?"


    "Okay~"


    My communication with Sunflower is still so natural, intimate and seamless.


    I hugged her arm and walked out with her lightly.


    Just after school inseparable from her, I actually felt an incredible sense of happiness.


    Then I felt a little relieved.


    Yes, don¡¯t care about that person anymore. I don¡¯t care about how that person is. What I care about is Sunflower. The reason why I compromised and sacrificed my body to cater to that person was to allow me to continue to maintain this relationship with Kuihua.


    I know that the reason why girls can have intimate physical contact is because there is a natural rule, including that women who believe that homosexuals will not have inappropriate thoughts.


    But unfortunately, I''m not.


    I covet sunflower and deeply feel inferior because of this deformed and ugly feeling.


    In a sense, my "boyfriend" is definitely a demon, he took this accurately and took advantage of it.


    Oh, it wasn''t that I agreed not to miss him.


    When the person''s face almost appeared in my mind again, I quickly shook my head and let myself realize it back to reality.


    No matter what else, I just need sunflowers.


    If she knew my ugly heart, even if we could still be friends at that time, she would definitely not let me, a person with impure thoughts, take her hand.


    Feeling the warmth and softness of her palms, I thought so with some melancholy.


    Next, I naturally sat in the milk tea shop and sipped milk tea with her like a female high school student of this age, and then chatted aimlessly, just to pass the time to stay with each other more.

 Chapter 1612

    "Marl, you''ve been a little different lately."


    Sunflower, who was sitting next to me, suddenly spoke, which scared me torture.


    Could she have seen my feelings?


    I looked at Kuihua anxiously, but the calm expression on my face was still disguised.


    Fortunately, Sunflower still looks innocent now, so it¡¯s not about cruel topics.


    "What?"


    I tried to maintain peace.


    "Didn''t you like to bite straws before? Now you just lick straws, it looks like a puppy."


    She pointed at my habit and started to tease her.


    I was stunned, and then my face changed drastically to look at my habit.


    It''s awful! When I was just in a daze, I kept shouting with my mouth, getting used to going in and out, how ugly it is.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    I gritted my teeth and cursed Takezeyu, but there was still a smile on my face.


    "Is there any? No."


    After saying that, I bite the straw three times.


    "Hahaha, Jasmine, you''re so weird."


    "No!"


    I want to make our relationship more stable and make it look the same as before, so don''t notice my changes.


    No, I must not change¡ª


    The reality is a bit cruel, but it makes people laugh and cry.


    Afterwards, when I went home, I stood in front of the mirror, looking at my body with a complicated face.


    That is what I am used to in my school uniform.


    This face is probably pretty, otherwise it wouldn''t have been taken by that person.


    But the figure is...


    I held up my chest with both hands.


    It wasn''t that big before, so I''m going to change the size of my underwear again.


    It was definitely the man¡¯s fault. It was all his fault that he pinched and sucked, which was very disgusting.


    Don¡¯t girls like to get bigger breasts? But I feel that I am far beyond my peers, and it will cause problems if I continue like this.


    Sighing, I dragged my tired body to the bed in frustration.


    It will take about ten minutes to start, so it is better to do something to pass the time.

 Chapter 1613

    I thought for a moment, walked to the seat and sat down, then opened the drawer and took out a ball of yarn and a pair of needles from it.


    This was at the end of the summer vacation before. I was lucky enough to not have to see that person, so I was a little upset... No, I was a little idle, so I started looking for things to do and chose this one.


    I crossed my legs and began to start sporting my sweater with a guide diagram according to the above movements and punctuation.


    Because this is the first time I have made this, I am actually very unfamiliar, afraid that if a mistake is made, the shape of the sweater will be distorted.


    After confirming the progress a little, it seemed that only one tenth of the completion was completed, which is a corner of the sweater. Fortunately, there is still some time before winter, so I don¡¯t have to worry for the time being¡­


    Alas, hey, wait a moment!


    Why did I look like I put on a sweater myself to give it to whom! This is just me playing!


    After explaining this to myself, I finally calmed down my mind again and began to continue to wear sweaters.


    "Xiao Mo..."


    "Hey hey hey!!"


    My mother suddenly pushed the door in, which scared me so much that I almost lost my soul. She quickly opened the drawer and threw the tools in, and then lay on the table and pretended to be reading a book.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She tilted her head, looking confused.


    "It''s okay, I''m reading a book."


    I said as if I pretended to be calm, while she covered her cheeks, looking apologetic.


    "Ah, that''s the way, I''m sorry to disturb you, but the gas just burned out, so dinner time will be pushed back 30 minutes."


    "It''s okay."


    I said to her calmly, playing the image of a good daughter who doesn''t worry her parents.


    My mother, who had no idea about my predicament, smiled as usual.


    "Well, come on."


    After the door was closed again, I let out a breath and then sat on the table.


    I feel so confused that I can''t beat my sweater at all!


    I had no choice but to lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling weakly.


    I...will not have changed anywhere.


    I always feel that something subtle and very dangerous is happening in my body.


    No, no, no!


    Then I shook my head and negate it like an ostrich because of my fear.


    "Ah, by the way!"


    Suddenly I sat up and thought of something.


    I started walking to my closet and searching for the bottom drawer.

 Chapter 1614

    If I remember correctly, I should be there...


    "Ah here!"


    I felt a little excited because I found something I had hidden.


    That was a pair of underwear.


    It has blue and purple patterns on it, which looks a bit nonsensical, and it is boxers.


    Of course this is not mine.


    It was when I was forced to go to his house and I happened to find this thing in his drawer, which was stolen out of revenge.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know what was wrong with me at that time during the summer vacation, but when I came to my senses, I took it home and put it in front of the table. At that time, I was really stupid when I was worried about my underwear.


    Looking back carefully, it was probably because I was attracted by the texture of my underwear and thought it was good to buy the same one.


    I stretched out the underwear with both hands, and the look of the underwear owner appeared in my heart.


    "Marl, hehe..."


    how so? Just looking at the underwear, the man''s vulgar expression appeared vividly!


    I was stunned for a moment, my hands couldn''t help but relax, and even my underwear fell to the ground.


    No, no!


    I stomped my feet anxiously, and at the same time I began to stomp my underwear to vent my anxiety.


    Am I a fool? Sure enough, let¡¯s return this thing!


    I picked up my underwear with disgust. I decided to put it back to the drawer calmly next time, but my hand stopped again.


    It¡¯s rare to get men¡¯s underwear, it¡¯s a pity to take it back like this.


    Huff...


    "ah!"


    When I came to my senses, I had already taken off my original underwear and changed into that pair of underwear.


    I walked to the mirror with a red face and looked at myself.


    Of course I won¡¯t see it, because I changed it directly under the skirt, so now I am no different from me who just came back from school.


    It''s just that I put on that person''s underwear.


    Oh no, just thinking about it makes me feel something is wrong!


    I took two steps and felt my whole body numb. After a while of losing my strength, I collapsed on the bed.


    ¡°Huha¡­Huha¡­¡±


    I hugged the pillow and curled up completely.


    What the **** is going on? Why is this happening? Wearing his underwear, he feels enslaved by him, as if he is his slave.


    I held the pillow tightly, and tears of unknown significance flowed out of the corners of my eyes.

 Chapter 1615

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Rolling on the bed, my mind full of disgusting things he had done.


    Just wearing his underwear, he felt like he was hugged tightly. Then the man licked his face and smiled shamelessly, giving me an order like "Jasmine, spread your legs apart."


    "Well¡­"


    I let out a breath, then slowly spread my thighs and lay on the bed in a large shape.


    Ah, by the way, this posture is easy to be held by him and then unable to resist. No wonder that guy always does this trick.


    My eyes became a little ethereal, and I stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Then I tried to lie on my limbs like a puppy and stick out my **** slightly.


    This position is more shy.


    I buried my face in the quilt and began to shake my **** shyly.


    It¡¯s true, it¡¯s all the blame for that person. Now it always becomes strange without realizing it!


    Me, I''m so weird...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh what am I doing!!!"


    After a shameful scream, I sat up in frustration.


    No, it¡¯s so uncomfortable, and it¡¯s so embarrassing. Even if no one looks at it, it¡¯s so embarrassing!


    I can''t wear it anymore, it will become very strange if I continue like this.


    Then I bent my legs and took off my underwear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When I looked at the blue and purple underwear that was a little **** again, my expression frozen.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Why are there a little dark water marks in the middle of the underwear? !


    I panicked and smashed my underwear against the wall. The thing made a snap and then fell softly to the ground.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    Until now, my breathing is still not calm.


    As I looked at the demon''s clothes with fear and hatred, I gritted my teeth and planned to throw the things I took into the trash can.


    But when the underwear was held in my hands, I felt the warm and comfortable texture, and I hesitated for a moment.


    It was clearly in my own room where no one was around, but I still looked around pretending.


    "Ahem, it''s bad to waste. I''ll give it back to him next time I find an opportunity."


    I said this loudly in a tone similar to chanting the poem, and then took my underwear back to the bottom of the drawer.


    A few days later.

 Chapter 1616

    That was the student council room after school.


    Takezeyu and I watched the parrot beside us speak, and then we became human.


    Then, what is that! ?


    Although I screamed in my heart incredibly, I was seen by senior sister Bai Ji, which made me even more hit.


    But Baiji, who turned from a parrot to a human, proudly showed off his magic. Actually, I am very worried that if this thing is leaked, she will make it into the news, but she seems to be using it around the relevant person, so there is no problem.


    "I''ll just say it. I hope you will become a model couple in the endorsement wall event."


    "I refuse."


    The moment she said that, a rapid heartbeat made me speak loudly.


    "Ye? No?"


    "Absolutely not possible, I don''t want to be with him..."


    When I thought of showing my love to him publicly, I felt restless, so I refused like a cannon.


    When he looked at him secretly, he seemed to be satisfied with my reply.


    For a moment, I was a little angry again.


    Have I been used by him again? If I had known it, I would have fought with him to the death...


    Afterwards, we walked side by side on the way home when we arrived at the next intersection and we could disperse ourselves and no longer see his disgusting face, but...


    I saw his absent-minded expression, as if he had been like this recently, busy with something else and did not continue to insult me.


    This should be a good thing.


    But, I want to know what he is doing secretly.


    Thinking of this, I stopped and walked back.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you, Jasmine?"


    "My stuff has been forgotten in the classroom!"


    Actually, I walked towards the student union room.


    Because I thought of Baiji''s magic.


    I want to make a deal with her and use the magic of turning into an animal to peek at Takezawa Yu''s life after school.


    It¡¯s not because I care about him, but to investigate his movements as my enemy!


    Then, I got a card that could turn into a cat.


    Volume 6


    "Students, who can play tennis?"


    This is a weekly class meeting, hosted by the class monitor. This is a routine matter that every high school will have. It mainly allocates the tasks assigned by the school this week, but overall it does not mean anything.


    And this week is different, I also know this in advance.

 Chapter 1617

    So when the class monitor of our class stood on the podium and slapped the table and asked us such questions, I was not surprised.


    "Squad leader, why do you ask?"


    Sure enough, someone raised his hand.


    The squad leader showed a troubled expression... No, it should be said that it was between interesting and troubled. What was interesting was that she knew that unusual activities would happen in the future, and what was troubled was that she wanted to be the organizer of this matter.


    But she had to deal with this matter first, so she could only cooperate to solve it.


    The squad leader clenched his fist with one hand and put it on his mouth, covering his coughing lightly, and putting on a pretending official voice.


    "Actually, this is the case. In order to improve the happiness of students, build spiritual civilization, implement the scientific outlook on development, and comprehensively build key high schools, our school has to start drastic reforms. The Student Union has issued a notice that this sports meet is not the previous track and field sports meet, but a comprehensive sports meet with a very large scope."


    The class gave out bursts of cheers.


    Maybe everyone felt that they were forced to sit in the audience and watched people running nearby and jumping in the distance, and it was boring to jump in the distance. Such sports will obviously arouse everyone''s fun.


    Confirm that most people had understood the background of the matter, the squad leader held his glasses and took out a piece of paper.


    "So... there are quite a lot of projects this time. I was shocked when I went to the student union to get the project list. In addition to tennis, there are also water sports, basketball, and e-sports..."


    "Why is there no football?"


    "Because the football stadium is a javelin field during the sports meeting, and how long does it take for so many classes to finish playing football?"


    The class glanced at the classmate who didn''t understand the atmosphere and asked questions without authorization.


    "What is esports?"


    Another girl who really has no idea about this raised her hand.


    The squad leader also scratched his head in confusion.


    "I don''t understand very much either. Anyway, just send the Internet-addicted teenager to play games."


    (Don¡¯t slander e-sports. I love e-sports not because I have an internet addiction, but just don¡¯t want to study.)


    I had already decided to sign up for this project and was whispering below.


    The students who have just received the news in the class are very excited about the news.


    After all, it¡¯s already this year. Let¡¯s not talk about how much we look forward to the school¡¯s innovative form of sports meets. The new projects alone can give everyone new fun, and everyone¡¯s attitude is very positive.


    At this moment, the squad leader knocked on the blackboard to maintain order.


    "Okay, students who know tennis, please raise your hands. I want to sign up for you. Next is water events, basketball, and e-sports... By the way, because this is a special event, you need to register in advance. Traditional events will start registration in a few days."


    ¡°Okay~~~¡±


    Everyone was very positive about this, but when it came to the candidates who could play tennis, everyone was silent.


    After all, this is a very consuming sport, and not everyone has time to play.


    But I remember that Ziyuan belongs to the tennis department. After all, she seemed to be attracted by the minister. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important to let her play with it.


    So I turned my eyes to Aster sitting behind me.


    She lowered her head and still looked out of the way, and was reading a book. It seemed that she had been working hard for almost a month in order to prove herself in the monthly exam in October. I had to sigh that it was terrible for girls to work hard.

 Chapter 1618

    "Zi Yuan, raise your hand."


    "Why?"


    Reacting super fast to my voice, Zi Yuan hummed and glanced at me blankly, and her body had already started moving before her brain reacted, and raised her hand over her head.


    The squad leader who was struggling to find the athlete immediately glowed his eyes and stretched out his arms to order Ziyuan.


    "Okay, Zi Yuan is the tennis player in our class!"


    "Ah? What...good, okay."


    Although I don¡¯t know what the situation is, I must have just escaped from my focus, Zi Yuan¡¯s expression was a little confused, but nodded with my encouragement.


    Next, the squad leader began to continue to take stock of the competition events.


    That very suspicious "water project" was first asked about it because it was too ambiguous.


    "Squad leader, what is a water project?"


    "Uh... the student union didn''t say it clearly, but does not have a swimming pool in our school? It''s probably just swimming, at most you can play water polo."


    "That''s right."


    "So who is coming? There are only 5 places."


    "I, I, me!"


    Many people started to raise their hands because these special projects are new and seem to be limited to men and women, so boys naturally couldn''t wait to take advantage of this loophole and play with girls.


    However, girls seem to think of this, and changing swimsuits is also quite troublesome, so they are not very motivated.


    The class monitor looked around the classroom and found that only the boy raised his hand in the end. He could only sigh and then start writing down his name. By the way, I don¡¯t want to participate in such a troublesome thing (actually, it¡¯s just laziness).


    Next is esports, and that''s my biggest desire.


    When the class monitor asked who was going to participate in the e-sports program, I winked at Tomohisa, Ning Shenyi, and other boys who had played well with us.


    Everyone raised their hands.


    The squad leader once again showed a troubled expression.


    "There are so many people. There are only 5 places in a class...Okay, I''ll play basketball for extra."


    "What!"


    After that, the squad leader casually ordered five people to form our class''s e-sports team, and the rest were thrown into the basketball team, which was a pity. Fortunately, I didn''t become that unfortunate person, so I could laugh peacefully.


    After the class meeting, the squad leader continued to wave the form in his hand.


    "By the way, I would like to remind everyone that this form is not final. If you want to modify it, it will be OK until you go on the court. Also, because this sports meet is relatively large and it is said that there will be typhoons around the National Day, so the sports meet has been postponed until after the National Day holiday."


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Everyone started the class monitor again, looking forward to breaking up the meeting and going home from school.


    The class monitor herself had long been looking forward to school, so she waved her big hand and signaled that the students could get out of school.


    "Ha~ Go home."

 Chapter 1619

    I picked up my bag directly, stretched my waist in place, and cheered.


    "Zi Yuan, do you have any arrangements today?"


    Although I think she will most likely be immersed in the ocean of learning, she is my important childhood sweetheart and needs to be cared for.


    She stood up from her seat with a rare look on her backpack and gave me dissatisfied eyes.


    "A Yu, you are really indifferent to me. Don''t I go to the tennis department to practice on Monday?"


    "Uh... I''m sorry."


    I immediately remembered this and then started nodding and apologizing.


    Fortunately, my childhood sweetheart didn''t plan to clean up me seriously on this matter. Zi Yuan just narrowed her beautiful eyebrows and smiled at me.


    "Anyway, I will continue to work hard during this period, so I will neglect you first~"


    "Okay, no problem."


    I thought to myself, you are so neglected. If you hadn''t given me a chance to breathe, it would have caused a tragedy last week.


    After Zi Yuan left, I also began to slowly walk towards Jasmine''s classroom.


    By the way, last week was really amazing. Anyway, Sydney and I were inexplicably misunderstood by Jasmine. Although I don¡¯t deny that there are indeed many suspicious things and have wandered on the verge of danger, I magically controlled the magic grab on my junior sister and calmed down the rampage of Jasmine.


    In short, now she and I have returned to a "normal" relationship.


    When I thought of this, I felt much more relaxed, and even cheered for the show tonight.


    Because I made a tough reservation for Jasmine today, and asked her to accompany me to a nearby Hong Kong-style tea restaurant to try something fresh, and to do it in it to sexually harass her.


    When I walked to the door of her class, it seemed that their efficiency was lower than my class, because the bell for school had already ringed, but they had not finished the class meeting yet. However, from the neat blackboard writing on the blackboard, I could see that they were also promoting the same message as my class, which was to introduce the sports meeting and recruit athletes.


    Since I had to wait for her, I simply leaned on the railing of the corridor, stared at it boredly, and searched for my girlfriend.


    Her class didn''t seem to have changed seats for a long time, so I easily found Jasmine sitting in the front row.


    She was wearing school uniforms as well as ordinary students, with her hands on the table, her thick and slender legs were gracefully placed together, her long black hair almost drooped around her waist, and a few strands of hair covered her beautiful and youthful face.


    Ah, she didn''t seem to be listening, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    After carefully examining Jasmine''s expression when she was in a daze, I also began to be fascinated.


    At this moment, Jasmine was like a tree in the classroom that was indifferent to the world, staring blankly as she was holding her head with her hands. Her long eyelashes occasionally shaking showed that she was a lively person, because her delicate face felt **** and melancholy, and I couldn''t help but feel that she was more feminine than usual.


    but¡­


    I''m sorry, her male deskmate is peeking at her.


    Because they are all men, I can be said to be both understanding and alert to my kind.


    Although men are not a creature that completely uses their lower body to think, adolescent men tend to think with their lower body. For example, when I walk on the street, I always subconsciously sweep my face from my feet to my feet, and then freeze back and forth on their chests or thighs. This is the instinct of men.


    And Jasmine''s deskmate is obviously a typical boy in my impression. Although he held his glasses with his hands and pretended to listen carefully, he actually cleverly used his arms to cover it and then peeked at my girlfriend''s breasts.


    Although Jasmine''s buttons were already buttoned, her **** were full and tall, and her slender waist, which was not full, further highlighted the attractive proportions, allowing her uniform to be held high, and it seemed that she could see the spring through the gaps in the buttons.


    Fuck, no, that four-eyed boy will kill me!

 Chapter 1620

    When I released hostile radio waves at Jasmine''s deskmate, Jasmine happened to notice my radio waves, and then her clear and pure eyes were instantly casting towards me outside the window.


    She blinked, then frowned unhappily, and began to show her usual disgust and resistance to me again.


    But unlike at the beginning, I always felt that her eyes were just her normal, almost the same reaction as saying hello, so I waved to her leisurely.


    "snort¡­"


    Noting my greeting, she pursed her lips and vaguely booed with dissatisfaction.


    Because she was still in the class meeting, Jasmine did not make any big moves, but she retracted her hands that supported her head, and instead placed her hands on her thighs, her beautiful and gentle back straightened, as if she was uncomfortable because of my eyes.


    Seeing my girlfriend turning her head and deliberately not looking at me, I could only shrug and planned to be intimate with her later.


    The next step seemed to be the stage when the class monitor was planning to register for the sports meeting. As the class monitor said something, people in her class began to raise their hands one after another.


    (It should be done all of them.)


    I was waiting boredly and was looking forward to their class getting off school quickly, but a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    What?


    I subconsciously looked back and was stunned.


    A group of people walked towards me from the other end of the corridor. The leader was a middle-aged woman wearing a skirt and wearing hair. I had the impression of that person, Jasmine''s head teacher.


    Of course, the head teacher''s appearance at the end of school was not something worth my attention, but the few people following her behind me forced me to stare at her.


    There were several people following her, each with their own characteristics, so I doubt that although their appearance was similar to mine, would they be actors found by the teacher?


    The leader was a very beautiful girl. She had long curly hair in shiny flax and was wearing a uniform that was exposed like a Korean girl group but hidden the key parts well. When she walked, she was like a noble Persian cat, with her slender legs crossing rhythmically walking the cat steps.


    Behind her was an even more exaggerated person, not because she had any trembling makeup, because the girl''s face was very pure and elegant, with long black hair like a waterfall pouring down behind her. She was wearing a witch suit with a white top and red trousers and skirts, and the clogs under her skirt were also slashed because her temperament was so similar to the orthodox Japanese witch. I couldn''t tell whether that person was Chinese or Japanese for a while.


    The witch was still a beautiful girl. She wore a Lolita skirt with black background and red edges, decorated with various cute wrinkles and lace patterns. Her hair color was unexpectedly golden, like the sun. The waist-length double ponytail blonde hair and the gorgeous dress with a waist formed a beautiful combination, and her facial features were naturally three-dimensional and exquisite, like a foreigner... no, she was a foreigner.


    What is even more interesting is that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the effect of contact lenses. Her pupils are red, which reminds me of vampires.


    And the fourth person...


    After noticing that person, I narrowed my eyes even more concerned.


    That should be a man, because he is tall and dressed in neatly male uniforms from the school, with a shirt inside and a coat on the outside, his skin is healthy wheat-colored, his thin eyebrows and a bunch of braids tied to the back of his head make him look a little neutral.


    but¡­


    I confirm again.


    My crotch is bulging, and I am still a man. But it should be considered a bit of information... As a man, he also cares about something that compares with the same sex.


    When I was so moved, they didn''t notice me, but just regarded me as a passerby.


    Obviously, the last tall boy was the "boss" of this group, because the middle-aged female head teacher actually smiled at the boy. The smile was fake and flattering, while the boy was in his pocket with one hand in his pocket and kept nodding at the person, his attitude as impatient as if he was treating the waiter.


    This thing is not simple!


    I immediately smelled something.


    Because Jasmine''s class teacher is a tough guy, I heard that she has always been very strict with her classmates and follows the educational policy of "a filial son under the stick". Even if she does not interfere too much in her classmates'' life and study, she will still not give them a good face. Such a teacher actually has a very good attitude towards a classmate, which makes people wonder if there is any py transaction.

 Chapter 1621

    And in the adult world, what can make people bow down?


    Of course it''s money.


    I immediately came to a conclusion that the man was a young man and was extremely rich.


    While I was thinking this, the head teacher was nodding and bowing and saying something to the young master, while helping him open the classroom door.


    The group followed the class teacher''s door and entered the classroom.


    "Students, let''s stop at today''s class meeting. We have something else to say."


    The female head teacher''s face was filled with smiles, and she spoke to the classmates with a loud voice.


    Everyone was wondering, but they immediately started to quarrel about the four people brought in by the head teacher.


    Although he is in the liberal arts class, one of the few boys still whistled.


    "My God, where do those cute girls come from?"


    "Are they foreigners? Why are they wearing strange clothes? Or are they cosers?"


    The girl also screamed because of the boy in school uniform.


    "Ahhhh, that guy is a little handsome."


    "So high, is there 180?"


    I''m so tall.


    I expressed dissatisfaction with the girls'' attitude of going with the flow, but I secretly came to the window of their class because of my curiosity from the bottom of my heart, and began to **** up my ears and listen carefully to the content inside.


    "Student Zhu...what are you doing?"


    "Wow!"


    As a result, a faint voice from a girl came from the window, which scared me.


    "Wen Xinlan?"


    "hello."


    Wen Xinlan, who was sitting next to the window, showed me a troubled smile and waved her hand secretly. Maybe my voyeuristic actions scared her, but due to my status in Baiji, she probably wouldn''t think I am a dangerous person.


    Since I had an acquaintance, I immediately lowered my voice and started talking to her through the window, ignoring the head teacher who was looking at the young master with inexplicably enthusiastic eyes.


    "Wen Xinlan, do you know what''s going on now? Who is that person?"


    "I don''t know. The head teacher said nothing. I was going to the student council room."


    Wen Xinlan also shook her head blankly, and I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, the voice of the head teacher sounded again, which made me pay attention.


    "Students, from today on our class will welcome new students. These are 4 transfer students, let us welcome them!"


    Oh oh oh! !


    The boys cheered because the three beautiful girls had already become their classmates and gave their applause without hesitation. Some of the girls also looked at the young master who looked quite feminine.

 Chapter 1622

    Damn, this kind of sissy can be welcomed by women. No wonder the young and handsome guys are more like Kunkun nowadays.


    I spat in discomfort and began to eavesdrop on the introductions of those people. After all, I care a lot about the identities of those beautiful girls.


    The first fashionable girl in exposed clothes walked to the middle of the podium first. She narrowed her eyes and waved her hands energeticly at her classmates.


    "Hello everyone, I am Jin Jiaer from South Korea. I''m very happy to be classmates with you."


    This immediately dropped a bomb in the class.


    "What, Korean?"


    "This is my first time as a classmate with a foreigner."


    "I thought that face was Korean from the beginning."


    The students began to whisper, and some even raised their hands directly.


    "Student Jin Jiaer, is it because you are a member of a girl group?"


    "I debuted at the age of 7 and later worked as a trainee in the girls group for several years and now I''m starting my studies again."


    Faced with the question of direct personal privacy, Jin Jiaer unexpectedly explained the situation frankly, which greatly increased the students'' favorability.


    Later, the girl who had good things began to raise her hands and asked about unnutritional problems such as lipstick red numbers, mascara brands, etc. until the head teacher began to impatiently maintain order.


    The second girl in a witch suit also followed her on stage and stood before Jin Jiaer.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and bowed respectfully to the students. Her black hair slid down in front of her in a gorgeous posture at this moment.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Yuriko, I am from Japan. I spent my childhood in the shrine before. Now I have transferred to Guizhou High School to experience Chinese culture. I am looking forward to spending a happy time with everyone."


    "Mom, this is a Japanese."


    "So amazing. I have only seen Japanese people in the cloud disk."


    "No wonder the accent is a bit strange."


    Next on stage was the girl with blonde hair and ponytails in Gothic loli outfit.


    I saw her slim ponytail slimly, and at the same time she raised the corner of her mouth, so fair that it made people suspect that it was a porcelain doll that showed a cute smile on her face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Alexandra Velica, a vampire from Romania."


    Her Chinese also seemed a bit weird, but it had obviously reached a very high level, so the students in the class exclaimed again.


    "It''s too strong, even the Europeans are here!"


    "You even call yourself a vampire, you''re so cute!"


    It is obviously a very problematic to call yourself a vampire, but the students who are very enthusiastic directly regard it as a middle school girl''s middle school speech and ignore it.


    "What about the last person?"


    There have been three foreigners in a row, so the last person is naturally expected to be a foreigner by the students. When the girl speculates that he is Japanese and the boy speculates that he is Korean, the boy speaks with a straight pronunciation.


    "Hello, my name is Zhiying, my gender is a purebred Chinese."


    Although there was nothing special about nationality and it did not cause a great response, the students still cooperated to give applause.

 Chapter 1623

    "Wow, that little brother is a bit handsome, he has long legs."


    Wen Xinlan, who was next to me, looked excited and commented to me happily.


    Because the other party received so much applause, I was surprised to find it a little sour. Then I looked down at my legs and couldn''t help but compare it with that Zhiying. I found that it was not much shorter, but unfortunately my height was probably not as good as him.


    After my introduction, the head teacher clapped his hands to keep the noisy classroom quiet.


    "Okay, the new classmates have been introduced. Everyone should get along well with them. Now it''s time to get off school."


    Afterwards, as the head teacher walked out of the classroom, the students also began to get restless.


    But of course, it wasn''t rushing towards the transfer students. After all, many people are very introverted, and they look like a group of people, so no one takes the initiative to attack. Most of them just look at them from the corner of their eyes while packing up their books.


    "Sir Zhiying, your table will be arranged by Smida tomorrow."


    "Um."


    The Korean man whispered to the young master with his excellent Chinese, and the young master nodded with satisfaction.


    Cut, what''s the bad thing?


    I always feel that this person''s aura is so big that I feel it''s unbearable, so I plan to wave to Jasmine to leave this place with her and sympathize with Jasmine to be classmates with such people.


    But when I looked at Jasmine, I noticed the change in her face.


    His eyes were complicated, his expression was confused, and his lips, with soft and clear lines, slightly opened, as if he wanted to say something.


    Jasmine knows that person.


    I immediately came to this conclusion.


    And that young man was too. After the classmates walked out of the classroom one after another, they directly turned their arrogant eyes to Jasmine, as if a collector was looking at the collection.


    "Student Zhu..."


    While Wen Xinlan looked at me with a little shy look and talked, I had already left the window and walked slowly towards the classroom.


    "Marl, long time no see."


    He supported one hand on Jasmine''s table, showing a look that he seemed to be very familiar with her.


    Jasmine lowered her head and started to pack her bag, nodding lukewarmly.


    "Um."


    Zhiying is very patient with this.


    "How many years have we not seen you? It should be 4 years. Since I graduated from elementary school, I have always missed you, as a childhood sweetheart."


    "Um."


    Jasmine still looked like she was not catching a cold.


    Zhiying finally couldn''t help it.


    He reached out to grab Jasmine''s arm, but was blocked by me who cut into the middle just in a good way.


    "People, please don''t touch your feet."

 Chapter 1624

    ¡°¡ª??¡±


    Because of my sudden intervention, Zhiying frowned, and my wrist was also grabbed by me, and the two of us were frozen in place.


    At this time, Moli raised her head in surprise, and her **** eyes looked at me and blinked. The three beautiful girls behind Zhiying were all attacking me like they were facing a great enemy.


    "slow."


    Zhiying used her other hand to make a stop, and then he narrowed his eyes dangerously like a cat preparing to attack, leaned his head at me, making our faces close to each other almost touch each other.


    "Hey, you''re very arrogant."


    "First, I don''t call him Hee, my name is Takezawa Yu; second, it''s a hooligan act to stretch out a hand to a lady."


    "oh?"


    He took a deep breath, and his whole body vaguely exuded a dangerous aura.


    Just when I saw that the situation was not good, someone suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Ah, it''s Zhiying, you have become a transfer student!"


    "Wow?!"


    The inclination of sunflowers immediately eased the tension just now.


    Zhiying was hugged by Kuihua, who had her two heads shortened, and she looked like she couldn''t stand it. Her waist suddenly straightened, and a troubled expression appeared on her face.


    "Hahaha... Wait for a while, Sunflower, it''s not enough for you to hug my Ding Ding like this!"


    What is this metaphor of tm, and what are you saying in front of sunflowers!


    But before I wanted to say anything, Jasmine had already spoken.


    "sunflower!"


    She stood up anxiously, as if she was unhappy because Kuihua hugged another man.


    Kuihua''s energetic face also poked out from behind Zhiying.


    "Hehe, really, Zhiying just saw Jasmine, but she actually ignored me."


    "Not that, it''s just that I''m asking for Jasmine for some things..."


    After Zhiying and Kuihua separated, he continued to look at me sideways and said slowly in meaningful words.


    "I just didn''t expect that there would be a ungrateful little character who would be involved in it."


    A fire broke out in my chest.


    What are you doing? Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just a young man who can be so arrogant.


    "Haha, compared to the misogynistic character who appeared in the second year of high school, the small character has more scenes."


    "What did you say? You, a supporting role, had no role in the first 16 years of my life, okay?"


    "What a coincidence, you, as a supporting role in 16 years before my life, have no chance."


    We stared at each other in a tit-for-tat way, as if Mars were about to rub out of the air.

 Chapter 1625

    "Wait a moment!"


    Jasmine let out a somewhat uneasy roar, and then suddenly squeezed between us.


    She looked at me first.


    "I know this guy, so let me talk to him first."


    Because Jasmine showed me such sincere and somewhat pitiful eyes, for fear that I would not agree, so I immediately felt soft-hearted.


    "Okay."


    Then Jasmine showed a relieved expression and turned to Zhiying.


    She raised her head and said to Zhiying with an invisible expression:


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t say anything today."


    "What? Why?"


    Zhiying was obviously surprised, just like an ostrich, and his neck was bent in surprise.


    And at this moment, Jasmine glanced at me in embarrassment and shyness, and then turned around and whispered to him.


    "I''m going to have a date with my boyfriend... so I don''t have time to reminisce about you."


    "What? Boyfriend?!!"


    Zhiying raised her tone and gave the loudest exclamation I heard of him today.


    The three beautiful girls behind him were like actors who sang and shouted in unison.


    Jasmine ignored this and just nodded calmly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhiying looked at me, and her contemptuous eyes made me feel a little unhappy.


    "Can''t it be this person?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s not as tall as me."


    ¡°Height is not the only one.¡±


    "He''s not as handsome as me."


    ¡°This is more subjective.¡±


    "He must be less rich than me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine sighed, as if she was comforting the silly child.


    Her eyes turned to the three girls behind Zhiying.


    "You are indeed very rich, so you have 3 girlfriends, right?"

 Chapter 1626

    "No! They are just my harem."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Under my influence, Jasmine had a certain understanding of the male harem, so when she heard this vocabulary that should not be available in modern society, she still asked coldly.


    Zhiying was speechless for a moment.


    "Uh...that...the harem is different. There can be many, but there can only be one girlfriend and wife."


    "That''s pretty good."


    Jasmine nodded with a cold expression that she put it aside, then reached out to hold me.


    "It''s gone."


    She lowered her voice and urged me, and I was taken out of the classroom by her.


    Zhiying behind her was still clamoring unwillingly.


    "Marl, I came here for you! I..."


    "Student Zhiying, it''s rare to meet me, I''ll invite you and coffee~"


    He seemed to be catching up, but was dragged by Kuihua at the right time.


    Ah, thank you Sunflower.


    I was so grateful in my heart that I walked to the school gate with Jasmine, who was walking fast.


    At this moment, Jasmine suddenly let go of her hand and looked serious.


    "?"


    I looked at her in confusion, while Jasmine''s eyes became a little wandering.


    After a long silence, she spoke slowly.


    "You... don''t think too much."


    "What do I want?"


    "Anyway, you will definitely ask me what my relationship with him is. I''ll talk about it first. Zhiying and I are classmates in kindergarten and elementary school."


    "Then?"


    "No more, I''m not familiar with him, and I never contacted him again after graduating from elementary school."


    "Then why did he look for you?"


    Although I am still a little satisfied with Jasmine''s self-inducing behavior, I still want to know more information.


    But Jasmine just gave me a faint look and then left the beginning.


    "I have no idea."


    "You are all parties involved, why don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know, and I will explain this to you first, just don''t want you to think randomly..."

 Chapter 1627

    Jasmine bulged her face, as if she was blaming me, her tone was resentful and a little cute.


    I was attracted by her feminine appearance. No matter where it was the school gate, I just stroked her cheek with my hands.


    "Oh? Then are you afraid that I will be jealous?"


    My smooth and tender face was caressed by me. Jasmine narrowed her eyes, like a cat being stroked, and her cheeks turned red, but she still denied it.


    "No! I just think that if you don''t make a warning, you will take the opportunity to find a reason to mess with me, right?"


    "I can''t do anything about you, isn''t it just a creampie?"


    "That''s the problem! I don''t want to take medicine!"


    Jasmine knocked off my hand hatefully, then gazed at me with her silver teeth.


    A gust of wind blew, causing her gorgeous black hair to rise up, filling this gap.


    After a while of silence, I continued to smile treacherously.


    "No problem, modern technology will not make drugs harm people."


    "Taking medicine is already a problem. Do you have a conscience?"


    Jasmine became the same thorny look as before, and she started a verbal battle at me with a stern face without any mercy.


    I ignored her neatly and turned to the street.


    "Ah, we''re going to leave soon, because that shop should be crowded at dinner time, right?"


    "I have no idea!"


    Jasmine hugged her chest angrily, and moved her head angrily to look at me.


    Really, she clearly showed a pitiful look before.


    I suddenly recalled the way I saw her crying pear blossom kissing me with Yu at Jade-yu when I went to Jade-san''s house. I suddenly felt that Jade-san was really charming.


    Of course, I took the initiative to ignore the deviations in memory during this period.


    After that, I dragged Jasmine with a sad look on her face and walked towards the destination.


    This is a newly opened Hong Kong-style tea restaurant, so the decoration is brand new and the tablecloths are newly replaced. The red and white plaids have a feeling of the last century, and the lamps on the walls make the hall magnificent.


    After finding a corner table with Jasmine, I started ordering.


    Cream toast, Horick, spaghetti, char siu buns... In short, order the bright and beautiful dishes in the picture first.


    Because the characteristic of the tea restaurant is that the dining environment is good for the accounting and dining, our dishes were quickly sent.


    "Ah, I feel like the plates are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine ignored me and just picked up a piece of shrimp dumpling with chopsticks and brought it into her mouth.


    Because she seemed to be a little quarrel, I stopped what I was doing, turned to show an ill-intentioned smile and put my face close to her.


    "Marl, don''t just eat it yourself, feed me buns."

 Chapter 1628

    "Don''t you have any hands?"


    ¡°Ah~¡±


    She muttered unhappily, but still cooperated to pick up a small bag and put it into my mouth.


    After biting the dough, I chewed the kernel full of gravy. I felt refreshed and couldn''t help but admire the deliciousness of this soup-filled Xiaolongbao.


    Then I began to want to gain more and more.


    "Marl, thank you just now."


    "Nothing, I''m very tired today and want to go home quickly..."


    "In order to repay you, I will feed you next."


    "What?"


    ¡°And there will be free chairs.¡±


    I patted my thighs, revealing a snapping sound.


    But Jasmine''s face became paler, and she kept her chopsticks holding her usual movements and froze on her seat.


    "You...what do you mean? Let me sit on your thigh?"


    "yes."


    "Idiot, this is a public place!"


    She gasped, then secretly glanced at the crowded surroundings, scolding me in disbelief.


    But I was reluctant to give in.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you''ll be creampie."


    ¡°¡ª!?¡±


    Jasmine opened her mouth slightly, her eyes full of anger, but the flames of anger burned for only a few seconds, and she was still timid.


    Reluctantly getting up from her seat, she walked around the table and walked stiffly to my side.


    "You... don''t go too far."


    With both hands tightly holding the hem of the skirt, as if he was trying to squeeze it out of water, Jasmine gritted her teeth at me with a red face.


    I shook my finger.


    "It''s safe, I just provide you with high-quality services. Isn''t this good? And it''s normal for couples to be closer and show their affection these days. Don''t think too much."


    "Then you hurry up."


    He said softly, and Jasmine was unwilling to sit on my lap as if she had a storm last time at the radio station.


    But I stopped her.


    "You can sit facing me."


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 1629

    Jasmine''s face turned red, and her hands kept grabbing the wrinkled skirt and kneading it embarrassedly.


    ¡°There are a lot of people watching here!¡±


    "No problem, just treat you as if you are too beautiful to be noticed."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    After sobbing twice unwillingly, Jasmine obediently obediently. She lifted one leg and stretched it to the other side of my body, and then let her whole body sit on my thighs. When the elastic little **** under her skirt touched my thighs, I immediately felt a numbness all over and my body was about to react.


    To maintain balance, Jasmine''s hands were placed on my shoulders, her long hair spread out and dropped naturally, and I could easily stroke my hands to the hair spreading behind her. Of course, what makes people most **** is her jade-like thigh skin. The silky and dazzling touch is wrapped in black silk, and the snow-white flesh color reveals from the thin black, making people eager to put their hands on and touch them back and forth.


    And I relied on my boyfriend''s identity to extend my hand without hesitation.


    "Ahhh..."


    Jasmine exclaimed, and then her hand holding my shoulder suddenly used a lot of strength because of her nervousness, and her beautiful snow-face turned red.


    "You''re touching again."


    She bit her lips and complained softly, and her mature slim figure also twisted subconsciously to maintain balance. The proudly erect peaks on her chest were unconsciously pressed against me, and the round and perfect chest line and soft touch were highlighted to the fullest.


    "Haha, this is not for feeding you. Isn''t this the most convenient?"


    I felt my heartbeat getting faster and faster, and I couldn''t help but sigh that Jasmine''s female body was really endless. When I was almost intoxicated by desire, I didn''t forget to scoop up a piece of cheesecake with a spoon and put it in to Jasmine''s mouth.


    She glanced at the diners around us, and could only open her mouth to eat it in order to send me off early.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "generally."


    She lowered her head angrily and did not meet my eyes. It seemed that because of this shy posture, her breathing became rapid and she put her hands on her chest and was entangled uneasy.


    "Are you fat?"


    At this time, I noticed that the skirt tightening her slender waist seemed a little loose, and I couldn''t help but stretch my fingers to that part, and then Jasmine grabbed my hand fiercely.


    "No!"


    "Well, your lower abdomen is indeed average."


    I stared at her flat belly greedily, and at the same time I felt that it was incredible. Although my belly was so flat, the curves of the upper and lower suddenly rose at a certain node, and then there was her proud **** and seductive peach buttocks.


    ¡°Ah~¡±


    This time I brought a roll of spaghetti into her mouth, and Jasmine ate it obediently again.


    Then there are diced chicken and fries...


    In the end, I didn''t even urge me, and Jasmine opened her mouth consciously.


    Suddenly, I burst into laughter.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Jasmine asked me with her lip, and then she subconsciously wanted to clamp her legs, but she couldn''t do it because her legs were already spread apart and sat on me, so her emotions seemed to become more anxious.


    I stroked her hair gently and sighed:

 Chapter 1630

    "I''m like an animal breeder."


    "You are such a rogue. Isn''t this what you asked for?"


    She clenched her hands into fists in anger, and then held her breath and protested in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    I also gave myself a bite of French fries.


    At this moment, Jasmine peeked at me with uneasy eyes, and then immediately moved away.


    "that¡­"


    "Um?"


    "Have you had enough fun?"


    "Oh, are you tired of sitting?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Jasmine shook her head, her attitude suddenly became serious, and then her **** were pressed against my body again because she took a deep breath, but Jasmine didn''t care about this kind of thing anymore.


    "When do you want to continue... like this with me... until?"


    Her question stunned me.


    I didn''t expect that Jasmine would ask me this suddenly.


    "Ye? Are you unhappy?"


    "How could it be happy!"


    In order to prove her anger, Jasmine twisted her waist anxiously, not knowing that her seductive **** just stirred up my fire.


    "Then what are you going to do."


    "Don''t do it anyway."


    She pouted angrily, just as India once said to the British Empire with confidence that I wanted independence.


    Ah, Jasmine actually had the courage to face our problems directly...


    I can only reiterate it once in response.


    With one hand, I took the opportunity to take advantage of her thigh, and I showed the slutty smile of a hooligan bullying a girl.


    "Didn''t I say that, you have the handle in my hands anyway. I will let you go when I''m tired of playing."


    "How can you feel tired of being tired of it!"


    Jasmine''s eyes seemed to be about to exhale anger, and her tone was three points higher.


    To others, the situation here should be very strange. The couple obviously sat together to show their love, but suddenly the tension was like a quarrel with each other.


    I let out a dry laugh.


    "Don''t forget your deformed feelings for Sunflower."

 Chapter 1631

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    At this time, I threw out my killer move, which made Jasmine cry like a piercing arrow.


    "And, your private bed photos with me."


    "ah¡­"


    Jasmine, who was repaired, lost her blood on her face.


    "Together these two points, Sunflower''s friend Jasmine is a bisexual. She is addicted to having **** with men and covets her own friends. What do you think of this conclusion?"


    "You...you you..."


    Jasmine was so angry that she wanted to bite her lips, and her face was so blushed that it was about to drip.


    I was even happier to provoke her.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s all because you can''t let go of sunflower, right? If you dare to let sunflower see your true appearance, you will be relieved."


    "How is this possible!"


    Her voice became weaker and weaker.


    As expected, the same is true. As long as I use my handle to threaten and tempt it, the powerful Jasmine will be vulnerable.


    While mocking her, I secretly thanked that I gently stroked her depressed but unwilling face.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t have the courage, you can just exercise your ability to withstand me."


    "Then...when will it be..."


    "You don''t like it?"


    "How could it be like it!?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I enjoyed it."


    Jasmine raised her eyebrows when she heard my honest, show-off from the perpetrator.


    "Don''t think that you''ll be over like this. One day I''ll be free!"


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    "What¡­"


    "If I have been addicted to your body, I might have to get married~ I think about where to buy a wedding house..."


    Although I actually didn''t have this plan, in order to make Jasmine mentally prepared to be bullied by me in various ways, I deliberately showed a troubled expression and kept telling her about the brand of milk powder and diapers suitable for children and where is the better school district housing.


    Sure enough, as a high school student with pure nature, all this was too impactful. Her face became more and more dazed and her body became shaky.


    "You... are you a beast... and you are still thinking about getting married or something... But if you are coerced to that extent, don''t you have to cooperate with the superficial work? Then the dowry will start to be embroidered from now on, otherwise it will be a bad thing if you are in a hurry..."


    Her voice became lighter and lighter, and she could not even hear it. She could only see Jasmine lowered her head, and began to talk to herself like a red face.


    Well, there is nothing I can do. It seems that she is a little accepting her fate.


    Then I lifted her chin and realized that Jasmine''s simple face hidden under the curtain was actually dyed with blush, and tears also spilled from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1632

    It seemed that she was very hit, because when I was staring at me with malicious eyes, she just stared at me pitifully, with a blank look.


    "You, don''t dream anymore. It''s impossible for me to help you have children, take care of children, etc."


    Suddenly, she stared at me as if she had come back to her senses.


    "And, also, the diaper brand you mentioned earlier is not good. It was exposed when I was a child!"


    "Oh, that''s right, then keep eating."


    Although I had the urge to eat Jasmine who was in a daze at the moment in one bite, I still smiled at her calmly, then stretched out a spoon to her, and Jasmine also blushed and opened her mouth naturally.


    "What are you just talking about!"


    A loud voice suddenly interrupted us, scaring me so much that I almost knocked over the bowl next to me, and Jasmine was like a frightened bird, suddenly closed her mouth and shrank her body to look around.


    At this time, I and Jasmine discovered that the guests here were gone unknowingly, as if they were violently cleared.


    And a person standing at the door of the tea restaurant shouted at us arrogantly.


    That is Zhiying, who had just confronted me.


    He changed his school uniform and wore a sophisticated suit that was too mature than his young appearance. His harems continued to wear already distinctive clothes.


    "ah¡­"


    It seemed that she was shy because her embarrassing appearance was seen by the old acquaintance. Jasmine let out a bad whimper and got off me in a panic. Then she stood aside, like a child who did something wrong and didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    I also stood up.


    The visitor is not good.


    If it was a coincidence that he and Jasmine became classmates, even the place where we were eating was invaded, and it was obvious that the other party was not simple.


    "Why are you following like a flies?"


    I stood in front of Jasmine and made a fierce look with an impatient look.


    But I have known for a long time that this person is not simple, after all, rich people are not simple.


    When Zhiying faced my provocation, she didn''t even get angry, and just sneered.


    "What do you mean to follow me? This store belongs to mine."


    "What?"


    Because I showed a somewhat embarrassed and surprised expression, Jin Jiaer behind him walked out and showed me the business certificate and transaction certificate of the store to me with a proud look.


    "This is the contract that Lord Zhiying just negotiated with the boss. Just now, the legal operator of this store is already Lord Zhiying."


    "What...I remember the boss is not..."


    At this time, the boss who had been sitting at the counter before, unconsciously changed into the waiter''s uniform, stood obediently next to Zhiying, and saluted him.


    "Boss, I''m already a waiter in your store."


    Wtf?


    Because the development was too fantasy, I couldn''t stop talking about it in surprise, and Zhiying just sneered at me.

 Chapter 1633

    "Haha, I happened to talk to Kuihua about the past, so I wrapped this quiet place. I didn''t expect you to be there too."


    "Tsk, how could this happen?"


    "Actually, yes... I''m sorry, I chose the store."


    Sunflower''s voice suddenly came, and only then did we find that there was a petite sunflower hidden behind Zhiying. She seemed to be blocked before and was ignored by us. At this moment, she raised her voice and smiled at us.


    Ah, I always feel that she is a little out of place with the tense atmosphere on the scene.


    "sunflower."


    Moli immediately started shouting, then walked to her side and looked at Zhiying again.


    "Why are you going to be with Sunflower..."


    "Jasmine, you''re a little too nervous because I know you''ve been sticking to sunflower since you were a child, so you won''t **** her from you..."


    Just as Jasmine''s expression became loose, Zhiying''s next words made her nervous again.


    "But you, who is addicted to sunflower and almost made me suspect that you are a lily, finally found a boyfriend."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jasmine looked at Zhiying''s painful face in surprise, looking a little confused.


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine and then looked at me.


    "Marl, do you remember the first and last time we participated in the Youth Kendo Competition when we were a child?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Jasmine denied it at once, and seemed to have never thought about it.


    Although Zhiying''s expression was a little awkward, it immediately turned into a hypocritical smile.


    "It''s okay if you don''t remember, but you know, I was the champion that time, and you lost to me."


    "So what? I''m no longer interested in playing with a gun."


    "Yes, Sunflower really took you a wrong path. When you were in kindergarten, you suddenly ran to dance class with her, and you completely abandoned your sword skills in elementary school."


    "What Zhiying, don''t blame me. It''s good for a girl to be quiet."


    Because she was suddenly blamed, Kuihua immediately expressed her dissatisfaction frankly. She puffed her cheeks like a pufferfish, protesting against Zhiying, but Jasmine had already stroked her head actively and naturally.


    "It''s not a problem with Sunflower. I like dancing myself."


    "Hehe, Jasmine is the best."


    While touching Kuihua''s head, Jasmine looked at Zhiying with a look of "You look like that".


    "Anyway, it''s all about exercise, there''s no difference?"


    Zhiying laughed dryly.


    "Although you seem to be weak now, I still look forward to you very much. At that time, our primary school student kendo was dominated by us. You are the only one who can pose a threat to me in the youth group. Although the times have changed now, I still miss that feeling very much."


    "So? You should also explain why you transferred to us, right?"

 Chapter 1634

    "Haha, then I''ll just say it-"


    He suddenly looked arrogant and showed a biting hostility towards me.


    After a while, he pointed at me.


    "I hope you break up with him and just go with me."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    ¡°¡ª?¡±


    Moli and I showed a surprised expression at the same time. Zhiying''s words were like a bomb, which directly made the atmosphere here dangerous.


    I''m already in my heart if Jasmine is like this.


    "What did you say? Who are you?!"


    I shouted to grab the man''s collar, but when my hand touched his clothes, Zhiying''s eyes became sharper.


    "Hey!"


    "What-ah!"


    I felt my arm being grabbed, and then there was a sense of weightlessness as I was flying in the clouds and fog. At the same time, the world became upside down and the scene continued to sink.


    No?


    Did you just fall over the shoulder?


    After I realized what kind of move I was knocked down, I was already on the ground behind my back.


    "Wow, it hurts so much!"


    I covered the back of my head and whined.


    "It''s really ugly."


    Zhiying, who was inverted in my vision, looked at me coldly with a condescending attitude. At the same time, he sneered with his necklace on the whole neckline and sneered.


    "I was actually a man of this kind of person. It''s really a loss of price. But when I interact with such a person, Jasmine, who just showed the timid little woman''s expression, is also a loss of price..."


    "You''re enough!"


    However, Jasmine''s sudden shout made Zhiying pause her body that was packing her collar.


    I also looked at Jasmine.


    Her lips kept trembling, her eyes looked at me with heartache, and then glared at Zhiying again.


    "You are still like this, domineering, talking to yourself, and uneducated."


    "Uh...Marry, I''m doing it for your own good. You should know that there is nothing attractive about my overall view that can easily see through this man..."


    "That''s my business, too."


    Jasmine''s cold words made Zhiying feel like she was frozen. There was a contemptuous smile on his face, but the twitching corners of his mouth showed a huge shake in his heart.


    And Jasmine had already walked to me and bent down to stretch out her warm hand to me.

 Chapter 1635

    "Are you okay?"


    "Uh, that''s fine."


    My mouth is calm, but my heart is already in turmoil.


    This person is so strong.


    I definitely have the skills that are not inferior to Jasmine, because I can feel that his back fell just now, which is very similar to the only time Jasmine wanted to kill me before. I also rashly attacked and thought I was very strong, but when I got up, I was thrown into the mud.


    Ahhhh no, I should care more about my embarrassment than the pain of being fallen or the other person¡¯s strong shock, right? I took the initiative to attack but was beaten to the point of being beaten by the opponent. Why am I so miserable!


    After taking off the dust on my body, I stood firm in a mess and looked at the other person.


    At this moment, I showed my hooligan character, and took a few steps back and pulled the distance away while shouting.


    "It''s an era when you still use your fists to solve problems. You are indeed a brainless person!"


    "Haha, are you claiming to be high in IQ? If you want me to help prove that your IQ is not good, it''s OK."


    In an instant, I was more vigilant because of the dangerous smile on the other side. I didn¡¯t know how to fight, but I still placed my fists in front of my body to defend.


    Just as things are about to gradually escalate¡ª


    "Enough!"


    Jasmine blocked between us, pushing a person''s chest with one hand to try to distance us.


    Because of her obstacles, Zhiying, who had just planned to get close to me to do something, had to stop moving.


    "Marl...why are you protecting this person?"


    "Are you wrong?"


    Jasmine swears directly, making Zhiying stunned.


    But what he saw was Jasmine''s angry face.


    "Don''t provoke me for no reason, cause trouble when you appear!"


    "This is for your own good... Look at this person..."


    "It''s not your business."


    Jasmine''s cold words left Zhiying speechless.


    Then Jasmine turned to face me and murmured in a low voice.


    "It''s gone."


    I, who was held by her, naturally walked out obediently with her.


    The conflict in the store just now seemed like a dream. After waking up, I walked to the edge of the street with Jasmine.


    The sky was completely dark, and only the hazy red light reminded me that I was still in a world of bright lights and wine.


    Jasmine''s beautiful black hair kept shaking with her rapid steps, like a black spirit snake. Her hands are also very warm and the touch is very delicate. She can easily feel the girl''s body temperature along the palm of her hand.


    Until now, I feel like I am really dating this person.

 Chapter 1636

    When they walked to the point where both of them were a little tired, Jasmine let go of her hand and leaned against the railings on the street, gasping.


    "Really... why did it become like this... it''s not even more troublesome than before..."


    She frowned, muttering as if she was furious about the current situation from the bottom of her heart.


    And I subconsciously stretched out my hand toward her like this.


    "Wow!"


    Jasmine exclaimed.


    Because I hugged her.


    Unpredictably, I poured into my arms. Jasmine was trembling all over. At the extremely close distance between her cheeks and her cheeks, I could even feel her face getting hot, and the light waist that I firmly held tightly twisted lightly.


    My girlfriend''s body is really slender and tender, which makes me unable to control myself at once.


    In my heart, I was so relieved of my sudden rogue behavior that Jasmine had already spoken.


    "You...what are you doing? You''re sweating just now."


    She seemed to push my chest with embarrassment, but I was not moved at all.


    "It was too dangerous just now. It would be very troublesome if I fought with that person, so I have to thank you."


    Hearing my words, Jasmine put down her resistance, and her hand turned around as if she had nowhere to put it around and hugged me behind me.


    "I''m not trying to save you. I wish you were so embarrassed. I just felt that my boyfriend was so embarrassed that I would lose face."


    She murmured in my ears, as if she didn''t care about being eaten by me. As her slender body relaxed, her **** completely squeezed against my body.


    A warm current surged in my chest.


    "Well, even if you have a reason, the fact that I was rescued will not change."


    "Don''t hold it first..."


    "It''s okay, it''s a couple anyway~"


    "Um¡­"


    For some reason, Jasmine simply admitted it.


    Then she hesitated for a moment and continued to speak.


    "I haven''t seen him since I graduated from elementary school, and I don''t know why he appeared this time."


    "Tsk, this is what is called asking for trouble to come to you."


    "Don''t care. Anyway, I''m not very familiar with him. But Kuihua Primary School has a good time with him."


    "That''s how..."


    No wonder Kuihua and Zhiying reminisce about the past after school. As for us who would meet and have a conflict in the same store, it was indeed because it was too coincidental.


    But I was still a little worried because that person''s personality was very arrogant and stinky, which made me wonder if Kuihua could handle it and if even Kuihua was made to cry in the end.


    But when I expressed my concerns, Jasmine shook her head.

 Chapter 1637

    "It''s okay, their relationship is very good. Because Kuihua can get along well with anyone, Kuihua will applaud very well when Zhiying brags."


    "So that''s it."


    Although I nodded to show my understanding, the unhappiness in my heart emerged again.


    The reason is that Zhiying launched an offensive against Jasmine without hesitation.


    He made a high-profile appearance and then provoked me, obviously he wanted to tear down Jasmine and me.


    "Marly, you should feel it. That person wants to pursue you."


    "I think he''s just too self-centered because I''m not satisfied with his excess self-consciousness and will cause trouble."


    But Moli proposed a different idea. She reached out and plucked her hair that was blown by the night wind and explained seriously.


    "When he was a sensational figure in the class when he was a child... No, he was born with a golden key in his mouth when he was in kindergarten. Compared with the toys of ordinary children, he has all kinds of high-end toys such as electric racing cars, planes, submarines, etc."


    "Ah, isn''t that amazing?"


    If I remember correctly, what I could play with when I was in elementary school was building blocks and mud, and occasionally I would be happy for several days if I had a clockwork drive car.


    Jasmine nodded too.


    "At that time, Zhiying was generous and would give others the toys he had tired of playing with, so he had many supporters."


    "And you are not."


    I pointed out the problem directly.


    Jasmine continued to nod her head in a boring manner.


    "You know me, you won''t bow your head to people with bad personalities."


    After saying that, she looked at me with the same eyes as if "You are such a person."


    I smiled and moved my hand quietly, leaned into the bottom of her skirt and gently stroked her black silk buttocks in response.


    Jasmine''s mocking momentum suddenly dispersed by me.


    "Ahhhh... Why are you like this...!?"


    Her **** feels really good. When she sat on my thighs before, she gave me a sensation. The black stockings are decorated with more slippery and cooler, making people love it.


    Jasmine absolutely didn''t realize that she was often punished by me and was also trained by various kinds of training because of her stubborn and unyielding temper.


    "Oh, keep talking."


    I pinched her buttocks and hugged her tightly as if nothing had happened. The warm atmosphere of the light pink before was rendered like a peach color by me, but I liked it very much.


    Helpless Jasmine could only bit her lip and lowered her head sadly and continued to express herself in an intermittent voice.


    "He doesn''t care much about toys. He is a very macho person, so he likes to play with knives the most. When he was a child, he would play with all kinds of wooden swords and swords, and I was taught by my father to protect myself with a knife."


    "Is it the Tang sword called Long Yu?"


    I immediately thought of the weapon that almost took my life, but because of Jasmine''s indecision, it could not be cut into a key part with a cold light and a shape that looked quite like a Japanese samurai sword.


    Jasmine shook her head.

 Chapter 1638

    "That was used by my family to keep the house. I also practiced with wooden knives. Then we would sign up for the Youth Kendo Competition at that time to participate as the youngest child."


    "And then you were targeted by him because you had a common hobby with him?"


    "No, but it''s almost the same. The day before a game, he was dancing a newly made wooden knife in his class. The people next to him were almost injured. In order to stop him, I took the lead in knocking away his weapon."


    I can already imagine it.


    As the little overlord of the class, Zhiying rode her classmate, yy was a general who showed off his power. When he was in a good mood, the wooden knife waving in his hand was knocked away by Jasmine.


    "And he got angry?"


    "Hmm. He''s going to duel with me, and I''ll take it, and he loses."


    Jasmine blushed and whispered while caring about her **** under her skirt. This embarrassed and weak look is not in line with the powerful and cold Jasmine I have never seen before. Could it be that it is because a girl changes her age?


    Thinking of this, I felt even more happy and caressed her soft and slender waist.


    "Oh, that''s pretty good..."


    "Wooah...you don''t...don''t touch it..."


    Jasmine''s breathing suddenly became disordered. She fell on my chest as if she was about to lose her strength and gasped, and glared at me angrily with her eyes.


    "Yeah, yeah, he lost, then?"


    "Then he kept challenging me and losing."


    "But didn''t he say that you lost to him in the previous game?"


    "That was the only time, it was in a bad state."


    Jasmine muttered.


    And I was shouting in my heart that something was wrong.


    Damn, what''s the setting? Why didn''t Jasmine tell me that she has a childhood playmate with such a complicated relationship? This is almost a childhood sweetheart, right? Compete and fight each other, and finally gradually understand each other during the struggle and increase your favorability to each other... This is simply a textbook plot!


    Now I feel a little panicked because Jasmine turns out to have a childhood sweetheart full of bondage. Maybe if it weren''t for me, these two people would have embarked on the road of a couple.


    But I can''t say it out loud. It would be a bad thing if my reminder made Jasmine realize that her fate was cut off by me.


    "Ahem... That''s right. It seems that the person who came here is not kind. The other party wants to avenge you."


    "Well, that''s all right. I hope my classmates won''t be involved."


    Jasmine showed a serious and troubled expression, looking a little cute.


    So I was like my father was intimate with my daughter, rubbing her face with my chin, and my hands were around the back of my head and constantly messing up her hair.


    "Oh, Jasmine is really kind-hearted. She is obviously the first victim to be the victim, but you are still in contact with classmates."


    "Oh... don''t rub..."


    Molly panicked. She tried her best to break free from me, but she could only push and push softly.


    After having enough fun, I let go of her with satisfaction.


    Jasmine was already feeling as if I had been playing with her so hard that she was exhausted, and her feet were staggering against the railing and gasping for breath.

 Chapter 1639

    "You...you''re really overdoing..."


    "Don''t care, I''m happy because I have mastered the situation."


    "Have you mastered the situation?"


    Jasmine''s light and slender eyelashes trembled with her blinking, and I chuckled confidently as she stared at her silly face.


    "I know how many boys there are in the school who covet you. There are not many more Zhiying, and we are overestimating our ability to insert it."


    "Why are you so confident..."


    "Because you are on my side, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine stopped talking, and her expression was a bit complicated.


    In fact, although Jasmine is from my side, it is because she was forcibly **** on a pirate ship by me. She may not be sincerely supporting me. Maybe she hates me very much in her heart, but I don¡¯t care. Anyway, as long as she can use her tool, all the pretenders will be knocked down.


    Jasmine also knew this well. Because of her cowardice, she did not dare to tell others about what she was coerced, and took the initiative to close the door of hope, so she could only let herself become my tool.


    (If she can have the courage to fight to the death...)


    I suddenly thought of this possibility, but shook my head with self-deprecating sway.


    How stupid am I? Why do I hate Jasmine''s cowardice? I clearly took advantage of the loopholes in her personality.


    I reached out to hold Jasmine''s chin and I confirmed to her:


    "So, do you feel about that person?"


    "No¡­"


    The face showed dissatisfaction because of my rough behavior for a moment. Jasmine wanted to turn her head but it was difficult for me to hold her chin, so she murmured with her abandonment.


    But I didn''t let her go immediately.


    Uneasy, too uneasy.


    Because what Zhiying said today has been echoing in my heart. His conditions are not enough to beat me, but at least he can play 64 with me. He looks feminine but is loved by female classmates. His agile skills also make up for the shortcomings of masculinity. When I got closer to the confrontation, I noticed that he was a little taller than me, and the money was much higher than mine.


    Anyway, I was in a situation where it was overwhelmingly unfavorable after a comparison.


    Although he is confident in the degree to which Jasmine is controlled, as a man, he will still subconsciously compare with the same sex.


    "That...didn''t you like him at all, or do you think he''s good?"


    I confirmed carefully.


    And this time, Jasmine shook her head firmly again.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    She thought for a moment and then said softly.


    "It''s probably similar to your feeling of not accepting childhood sweethearts..."

 Chapter 1640

    "What? Are you so familiar with each other?"


    "Not that, anyway, I just know the other person''s habits so I don''t have much expectations."


    When I heard Jasmine''s words, I still felt uncomfortable.


    I''m sorry, why does my chest feel like it''s blocked?


    Of course, what made me most unhappy was probably because I knew that Moli and Zhiying, who was my enemy, met in kindergarten.


    A man and a woman met at a young age. If the relationship is better, wouldn¡¯t it be a typical childhood sweetheart?


    When I thought that my girlfriend actually had a opposite **** who was eyeing her, and the two of them were much older than me, I felt as uncomfortable as if I had eaten mustard.


    Damn, why am I uncomfortable? I have known for a long time that I am a despicable and shameless yellow-haired man. After all, I have brought up Jasmine who loves sunflower deeply...


    "Well, that''s right, then it''s time to end, our date today."


    This is actually a bit funny and nonsensical, because my tone suddenly became cold and my expression looked unhappy.


    Moli didn''t know if she could feel the emotions in my tone. She just nodded obediently, and it was rare that she didn''t say anything about sarcasm or something.


    "Well, goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    We planned to disband on the spot, but Jasmine hesitated for a while and still whispered to me:


    "Wait a moment."


    I just turned my head and was pulled by her hands on the corner of my clothes, so I had no choice but to turn around.


    "how?"


    She stroked the corner of her mouth and made serious thoughts.


    Then he showed a serious expression on Jasmine''s face.


    "There is something that I have been thinking about for a long time..."


    "What is it?"


    Because her attitude was to make a major decision, I had to stop and look at her with great interest.


    But after our eyes met for a while, Jasmine silently looked away.


    "Forget it... let''s talk about it later."


    "OK."


    She probably didn''t deliberately waste my time, but was really planning to make a decision just now, and that decision might not make me happy in her opinion, so Jasmine backed off at the last moment.


    What would it be? In my opinion, it was very likely to be a rebellion against my declaration, but she swallowed it back because she was afraid of my punishment.


    After that, we still dispersed, listening to Jasmine''s loud footsteps, I didn''t do anything more.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know that the separation of Jasmine and I was from now on.


    ¡¤


    ¡¤

 Chapter 1641

    ¡¤


    ¡¤


    Time has come the next day.


    "Waiting for me on the rooftop after school."


    Just before the first class, such a suspicious note appeared in my drawer.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know what kind of expression I am now, but I guess it¡¯s not very good-looking.


    Very troublesome.


    This is my only idea now.


    There is no doubt that there is only one person who will send me such invitation letters at this time point.


    Hongmen Banquet.


    I immediately thought of this word in my mind, and then I looked back and forth at the paper, trying to find out if there was any other information.


    It seems to be a simple line of words, but the handwriting is beautiful. I don¡¯t know which beautiful girl under Zhiying wrote it.


    I thought about such meaningless things and then pinched the paper into a ball.


    Forget it, if the soldiers come and generals block the water and soil, can I still be pushed down from the rooftop?


    I don''t even bother with whom I am writing the letter. Anyway, it''s enough to just pass that person away.


    It''s really troublesome...


    When I was sighing, I was sent away in one morning.


    It was also a quick lunch break, and I waited for a break in the afternoon...


    "Ayu, do you know that?"


    Lu Zhijiu and Ning Shenyi came to my side at the same time, and each of them slapped my desk with one hand.


    I was immersed in the shadow swamp caused by troubles for a long time and couldn''t help myself. I didn''t react for a moment, but just raised my head and looked at them inexplicably.


    "Uh...what are you talking about?"


    "Hey, can''t you be stupid because you''re too hard to prepare for the midterm exam and study?"


    Zhijiu gave me a blank look, making me feel that I really want to be out of place with the boys.


    So I stood up, stretched, and put on a smile that could clear the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ah haha, how is that possible."


    "Yeah, then let''s go to the bathroom together, there will be big news by the way."


    "Okay."


    This is an ordinary scene in an ordinary high school - even if a boy doesn''t have pee, he has to walk out of the depressed classroom together to walk out of the depressed classroom.

 Chapter 1642

    "So, what news do you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, do you know? Foreigners appeared in our school! And there were 3 at a time, and they were all beautiful girls!"


    Ning Shenyi looked like he was longing and hugged his hands piously, as if he wanted to put all the beautiful girl in his pocket.


    This is not news to me at all. The Qing Dynasty has perished!


    I complained powerlessly.


    "I knew about this yesterday because those three people transferred to Jasmine''s class."


    "Wow, it''s good to have a girlfriend. You can not only vent your animal desires, but also run to classes with more girls. In the future, you can also peek at the transfer students~"


    "Don''t treat me as a sexual pervert!"


    After going to the toilet with them, Tomoji suddenly suggested:


    "Anyway, there is still some time left after class, so why don''t we go to Moli''s class to take a look! I haven''t seen foreign transfer students yet!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­I have no objection.¡±


    Although I could see Jasmine''s class in the past, when I thought that there might be a very dangerous meeting of Zhiying, my mood became heavier.


    (Calm down, you have to be more confident, there is no reason why you will be uneasy by that person.)


    I comforted myself and followed the boys to Jasmine''s class.


    As soon as I arrived at the corridor of that class, I felt something was wrong.


    There are so many people. Although the students would have flocked out of the classroom to perform during get out of class breaking out, now there are too many people on the scene, as if they are watching the fun. Not only that, there is also people playing music, it is a violin.


    Frowning, I squeezed into Jasmine''s class door with the flow of people.


    After finally coming to the window, I stood on tiptoe and glanced in. After seeing the things inside, I couldn''t help but breathe.


    It is time for get out of class to end, and almost all the students in Jasmine''s class are sitting in their seats, and people from other classes gathered at the door of the class. On the podium, Zhiying was posing a violin on her shoulders, slightly tilting her shoulders, playing the violin with a serious and dedicated look.


    It turns out that sound is not playing music...


    I suddenly felt a little annoyed. I didn''t expect that I thought it was just because music appeared in school. Is it too irritating to play the violin during get out of class? !


    Although I was cursing unhappily because of that person''s popularity, my classmates were very intoxicated.


    Not only that, Zhiying''s movements were also very gorgeous and steady. While pulling her arms handsomely, her feet also moved slightly on the podium, as if this was a stage play, and he was the protagonist.


    In the first row below the audience, he was so-called three harems, and everyone sincerely showed a look of admiration for Zhiying.


    The melodious music drifted far away, attracting students to come and watch.


    "Wow, it sounds nice."


    "And there is a feeling of sadness."


    The classmates next to me were talking about it, saying words of praise to Zhiying. Some boys even praised Zhiying for being so handsome, and they were obviously a famous young master.


    It''s really magical. Most of the people present should have come to see the beautiful girl at the beginning, but were attracted by a man.

 Chapter 1643

    "Damn it, what''s the point of pulling? And it''s good to pulling it well, why do you talk about the appearance?"


    Actually, I think my sour look is too ugly, but no one can hear it anyway.


    Ning Shenyi suddenly lowered his voice and muttered to himself.


    "This music is Bach''s "John''s Passion."


    "Ye? How did you know?"


    "Once I accompanied my parents to listen to the performance of the symphony orchestra. At that time, they performed this. The boy played the single with the violin, and his level was very high."


    "oh."


    I responded coldly, and my mood couldn''t be worse.


    "Ahhhh, Lord Zhiying is so great. It''s because you are so outstanding that you can attract us!"


    The 3 harems in the audience have begun to applaud enthusiastically, and Zhiying also saluted the audience gracefully.


    "If you want to be influenced by more elegant music, I don''t mind continuing to perform for my classmates after next class."


    The girls in the class cheered.


    "Ahhhh, Zhiying is a prince!"


    "Very good~"


    "No, I am just an ordinary person like everyone else."


    He showed a friendly smile, forcing the girl to have her heart beat faster.


    But I just simply think that this person is hypocritical.


    After all, when he smeared me in front of Jasmine yesterday, his face was very crazy, and he was unambiguous when he started. In short, he was a dangerous person.


    But... this dangerous person seems to be both talented and popular. I am really embarrassed to fight against such people. All kinds of decisive adverse factors are enough to bother me.


    When I lowered my head and thought.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Someone patted me on the shoulder.


    "Hey? Jasmine?"


    "Don''t be surprised."


    The person who took the initiative to pat my shoulder behind me was Jasmine.


    She found me when I unexpectedly thought, and after I looked at her, her eyes moved elsewhere, as if she was paying attention to the surrounding environment, and finally looked down at her feet.


    I laughed at her soft complaint.


    "Oh, I said why didn''t I see you? I was outside."


    "It''s too noisy inside, so I went to the bathroom."


    Jasmine had a cold face, wrapped her hands around her chest, and plucked her hair in anger.

 Chapter 1644

    My face was filled with more pleasant smiles.


    "I also think he''s like a piece of shit, there''s no need to listen."


    "Well, so what are you doing?"


    Jasmine''s expression was a little uneasy, as if she was worried that I would cause trouble for her again.


    I didn''t think much of it before. It was not until Zhiying, an existence that posed a huge threat to me that I noticed that I was a big villain to Jasmine.


    "Ahem, nothing, I''m just accompanying my friend to see the so-called beautiful girl transfer students."


    "That''s right, then I''ll leave."


    Jasmine said oh, then walked towards the classroom with stiff steps.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is it an illusion? How did I see Jasmine having the same hands and feet?


    Because class is about to begin, we plan to return to our classroom first.


    However, as I continued to glance at the classroom, my eyes met Zhiying, who was receiving the enthusiasm of her classmates.


    Because I could not hear him smiling and talking to the girls, but immediately, he pushed away the people and walked towards me with a majestic temperament.


    Tsk, the person who came was not kind.


    I was worried, but because of my position, I must not be timid, so I stood there calmly on the surface waiting for Zhiying to take a move.


    "Oh, Jasmine''s boyfriend, have you come to listen to my performance, too?"


    He narrowed his eyes and greeted me like a fox.


    "Haha, hello, Jasmine''s elementary school classmate is too lazy to take care of."


    "you¡­"


    Because of my unfeared provocation, Zhiying''s face also became very ugly.


    However, he noticed that the classmates around him were looking at us, so it was not convenient to fight directly, just sneer.


    "It''s great to come and listen to my performance. The John Passion just now was for you. I hope you can be so tough when you suffer."


    "Sorry, I don''t have any musical talent, I don''t know what j8 you are trying to play."


    "you¡­"


    Zhiying''s face turned red because of the irony that I didn''t give face, but his patience was definitely much stronger than the previous challenger, and he didn''t take action even if he did.


    Having said that, it seemed like this when I was thrown by him last time. He liked to whine around, but he was not merciless when I impulsively grabbed his collar.


    It seems that fighting this person requires a fight of wit.


    While I was thinking so, the class bell rang and the students began to scatter.


    Zhiying paused her own steps.


    "You''d better dare to go to my appointment after school, otherwise I''ll despise you as a man."

 Chapter 1645

    "Of course, just wait for me."


    "I''ll give you a funeral marche at that time."


    The smell of gunpowder between me and him became stronger and stronger.


    After school.


    "Ayu~~I''m so hungry today~ Let''s go eat donkey meat and firewood!"


    Ziyuan seemed to have really consumed too much, and she ran to my seat very actively, feeling high like a puppy begging for food.


    Of course, I felt a little heartwarming when I saw her adorable appearance, but because there was a Hongmen banquet that I had to go to today, I could only let Ziyuan down on the rare time he took.


    "Ah, sorry Zi Yuan...I have something to do so so I can''t accompany you today."


    I said to her with apologies.


    Zi Yuan''s disappointed expression is also reasonable.


    "Why? Are you going to date Jasmine?"


    "No."


    "Just tell me the truth. Apart from Jasmine, who else can make you reject me?"


    Zi Yuan came over unyieldingly, with a firm and spiritual expression, which made me difficult for me to resist.


    At the same time, her hand was also placed on my shoulder, making it impossible for me to escape.


    It''s really clever. Zi Yuan really has the potential to be a strong woman.


    I turned my head awkwardly.


    No, I can''t explain what happened recently to her. This is Jasmine and me... No, it''s my personal problem with Zhiying and me. Tearing more people in will only make things troublesome.


    "No problem with Zi Yuan, you can rest assured."


    "¡­Really?"


    You can''t be tough when dealing with Zi Yuan, it will only arouse her competitive spirit. Therefore, I turned to tell her in a gentle tone, and my eyes were deliberately disguised as weak and entangled, desperately passing on the complex emotions to her.


    And Zi Yuan immediately felt soft-hearted, after all, I showed her the emotion of "I want to do things that only I can do."


    Now she is not as willful as before, and she is even able to do it rationally, so she slowly let go of her hands, then put her hands on her hips and looked at me angrily.


    "Ayu, I really can''t do anything to you. I''ll let you go this time."


    "Thank you!"


    I folded my hands and expressed my gratitude to her devoutly.


    Then she also let her hands fold on the back of my hands.


    "What''s our relationship? Don''t be so hypocritical~ Also, if you have any trouble, you must tell me and I will help you."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    Her serious expression made me want to cry a little, but as a boy, I was used to not showing that kind of face in front of women, so I just nodded.

 Chapter 1646

    "Okay, I will compensate you well in the future. I will ask you to go to my house for tutoring and make a table of meals for you!"


    "Well, the most important thing is not to find your girlfriend "by the way!"


    "I see!"


    Zi Yuan was finally satisfied. She nodded happily, then waved at me with a bag on her back.


    "Then I''ll leave~"


    "Go and eat better~"


    The classroom became quiet again.


    The sunset shot in from outside the window, and I saw my shadow being dragged long.


    After sighing, I carried my bag on my back and planned to find Zhiying on the rooftop.


    During this period, I had to say that I was still a little nervous. After all, my opponent would not give face, and he was also a ruthless person.


    As for Jasmine, because my rule and I were not going to find her on the voluntary basis, she would be fine that day, so Jasmine is probably already home.


    When I was thinking about this, I slowly walked to the door of the rooftop.


    On both sides are narrow walls, while the door in front is tightly closed.


    My eyes also became solemn.


    I walked so slowly that I definitely didn''t arrive first, so if the door was closed, it means that they set up some traps behind me. It may be that when I pushed the door, I would be hit by the chalk above my head, or I would be thrown cold water on my face.


    With my experience in campus bullying novels I have read, I roughly know some skills that high school students will use when using tricks, so when I push the door, I will be very careful to look at the top of my head first and then under my feet when I look at the door.


    I knew that there was no trap and I was completely exposed to the airflow on the rooftop.


    The cold wind blew, and my hair became scattered, but of course I didn''t care about this, I just casually pushed away the hair that blocked my sight with my hands and stared at the front.


    There are four people.


    Among my expectations are Jin Jiaer, Yuriko and Vilika, and of course their leader Zhiying.


    But what surprised me the most was not that they would be here, but...


    "Well...well...Mm...My Lord Zhiying..."


    "Yuriko."


    Yuriko, wearing a witch suit, kissed Zhiying with intoxicated expression. Her beautiful figure could not even cover her witch suit. Her slender legs under the red skirt were trying hard to tiptoe, and her green jade hands grabbed Zhiying''s shoulders, while her small waist that was not full was firmly held by the other party''s hands.


    The two of them looked completely infatuated. Zhiying took advantage of the tall body to kiss Yuriko condescendingly. Yuriko was like a traveler enjoying nectar in the desert, with her eyes fascinated.


    I''m sorry, the kissing skills of the two are a bit good.


    I was more speechless when I complained so loudly in my heart.


    Zhiying took the initiative to ask me to come up. I thought they would act aggressively, but this was not the case at all. The person involved was flirting with the harem leisurely, while the other two girls stood beside him as if they were used to it. It was not until Jin Jiaer noticed my appearance that she spoke to Zhiying.


    "Mr. Zhiying, he is here."


    At this time, Zhiying''s eyes moved to me, and then he spread his lips and gently left Yuriko''s side.

 Chapter 1647

    "You''re late."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what are you doing when you come to me? Could it be to let me see you flirt with the harem?"


    "If it weren''t for you let me wait too long, how could I have taken it as a matter of course to flirt with the cute Yuriko?"


    "I hate Lord Zhiying, can''t you flirt if you''re fine?"


    Because their performance was too exaggerated, I was speechless for a moment.


    But I immediately shook my head and turned to him with sharp eyes.


    "Wait a minute, you have so many harems, do you still want to make Jasmine yours?"


    "That''s it."


    He admitted shamelessly, to be honest, I was amazed by this kind of shame.


    "Are you crazy? It''s the 21st century now, and there is no polygamy at all!"


    "No problem, I will treat my favorite Jasmine as my wife."


    "Is this the problem? What should anyone else do?"


    "If everyone really wants a title, I have to move my family to Iran."


    "Wtf??"


    I screamed out in a daze.


    There is no way, this person''s imagination is beyond my imagination... No, I can imagine that if Jasmine falls into his hands and as his family moves to Iran, she may become an Arab woman in a conservative gauze dress with only eyes exposed and eating grapes on a Persian-style blanket.


    Uh... Although it seems pretty good at first glance, it doesn''t work!


    "What a joke? Why do Jasmine want to follow someone like you?"


    I turned to glared at him, not at all inferior in my momentum.


    Zhiying''s face was as arrogant as ever.


    "Because I''m better than you everywhere, it''s better for Jasmine to follow me."


    "No, no, it''s obviously better to follow me."


    "Impossible, it''s me."


    "It''s me!"


    Just as our conversation was moving towards mental retardation, Zhiying suddenly interrupted the conversation anxiously.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you, a stubborn man, to understand my strength, so just speak based on your strength."


    "Wait a minute, what do you want?"


    Because the three girls behind Zhiying suddenly walked towards me as if they had received some signal, I immediately took a step back vigilantly.


    "Haha, your name is Takezawa Yu, right? He is really a useless man. Jasmine''s relationship with you is definitely a big failure, and I am even more failure by someone like you."


    He smiled grimly.

 Chapter 1648

    And I smelled the serious problem.


    At the same time, I cursed my stupid self in my heart.


    Why am I so stupid? Why didn¡¯t I think he would use this trick? It seems the most impossible but also the easiest and most violent way to kill me.


    If I had known it, I would not have been to the meeting alone.


    Although I was a little uneasy, I still plucked my courage to raise my voice.


    "Stop coming, don''t talk about ntrntr, as I''m snatching Jasmine away."


    "Isn''t that true? She and I were competitors who were sympathetic at the beginning. Generally speaking, this is how happy enemies start? From competition to love, she was actually snatched away by you who came out from halfway!"


    Zhiying said with confidence, and at the same time she showed a deep expression of losing money. To be honest, I was really upset after watching it.


    "Damn, I care about you? Anyway, Jasmine and I are dating, what can you do?"


    "What can I do? I ask you, have you seen Infernal Affairs?"


    He narrowed his eyes and a cold light burst out in an instant, but what he said was something that seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation.


    "What does it mean? I''ve seen it."


    I was stunned for a moment, but I answered honestly, and said in my heart that this guy would want to communicate with me about the movie after watching the movie.


    However, Zhiying''s expression became ferocious in an instant.


    "That''s great, let you also experience what it feels like to fall from the top floor."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    My heart stopped beating in an instant.


    What did he say?


    Falling from a building?


    It means that violent beating is not enough, do you want to kill me?


    With a slap, I heard the sound of my nerves being completely tense, and my throat became dry.


    "You...what did you say? Do you want to kill someone?"


    I took a deep breath and barely allowed my breathing to maintain regularity so as not to be too disordered to cope with the possible attacks that might come next.


    But Zhiying shook her finger.


    "No, no matter how you say that intentional homicide will still have to be sentenced. I can''t bear to leave my harem to go to prison."


    "That''s good¡­"


    "But it''s good to kill yourself by jumping off the building."


    After he finished speaking, I ran away and didn''t give them any time to react.


    What a joke? As a result, I still have to kill someone!


    Although it is not ruled out that it is a harsh word, I have no interest in using my life to test the other party''s determination, so I just ran away.

 Chapter 1649

    However, before I knew it, the girl who claimed to be a vampire, Vilika actually walked around me and closed the rooftop door at the same time.


    After a click, as the door closed, I felt a chill inside.


    The blonde vampire with a good facial features and an excellent temperament narrowed her red eyes and smiled at me.


    "Where are you going? There is only the road to **** here."


    I took two steps back tremblingly, and I clenched my fists.


    I was being attacked from both sides, and the situation can be said to be very critical. What''s worse is that I don''t seem to have a solution. Although those three thugs are all girls, I have a premonition that if I dare to do it, I will be easily knocked down.


    what to do?


    While my forehead was sweating wildly, Zhiying was already walking towards me leisurely with one hand in her pocket.


    It seemed that he was in a good mood, like a hunter who had caught his prey, thinking about how to bring the greatest pain to the prey.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    Why am I so unlucky? I thought the other party, as a stinky young master, should be disdainful of bullying the weak but conquering others with virtue. It seems that I am too naive.


    "Hey, I''ll give you a choice. I don''t need you to kneel down. As long as I agree to break up with Jasmine and never meet her again, I''ll let you go."


    His eyes were cold and he had a serious expression to me.


    And I sneered.


    "Do you think I will be threatened so easily? You are still far from me in terms of coercion."


    "Hard-mouthed!"


    His pupils shrank suddenly, like a cat completely locking his prey before attacking, and at the same time he kicked me very smartly.


    ¡ª! !


    His feet were very fast and there was a sound of wind. Fortunately, I knew he would attack with a simple and rough method, so I quickly jumped back and avoided the kick.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    I bluffed and posed as a boxer, thinking about how to take time to call 110 on my phone.


    It is definitely not possible to hit directly, because the screen needs to be unlocked and you have to spend your energy to press the dial key with your fingers. The opponent can kick the phone away or give me a fatal blow with one kick.


    And Zhiying smiled at this moment.


    "Do you think your little character is worthy of my attack? Jia''er."


    "yes."


    The former Korean girl group member with beautiful wavy heads walked out from behind, licking her lips and showing a false official smile to me.


    "Student, do you want to fight with me?"


    I glanced at the exposed white thighs under her uniform skirt, with no strong muscles on it, but they were very well-proportioned and could feel some kind of strength from it.


    Of course it is not brute force, but because the concept of "a female high school student''s legs" is very attractive and makes people have a desire to get it together.

 Chapter 1650

    Guru¡­


    I swallowed, and then my expression became serious.


    Takezawa Yu, don¡¯t be imaginative at this time. So what if I¡¯m trampled on by those beautiful legs? That is someone else''s harem. If I gain enjoyment from someone else''s harem, wouldn''t I really become someone else?


    Trying to remind myself like this, I maintained a clear consciousness in front of me.


    You must be awake now.


    It¡¯s not time to buy treasures, so you can¡¯t take it lightly. Although the person in front of you is a beautiful girl, he is full of hostility towards me. It would be better to say that I, who was surrounded by the rooftop, have fallen into the enemy camp, and finding a way to escape is the top priority.


    "Haha, Master Jin, aren''t you from the Korean girl group? Dancing is OK, fighting, you can''t."


    I thought for a while and decided to try to shock the other party with the pressure of men. After all, it was not impossible for me to do anything with the girl.


    But she just squinted her eyes and had a weird expression.


    "Haha, can''t I do it?"


    With a swish, Jin Jiaer flashed and rushed to me.


    What? So fast!


    Before I could react, the other party raised his legs high and kicked my chin from bottom to top with extremely flexibleness.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    This move was not very fast, but I noticed a point and could no longer take my eyes off.


    Kicking your legs in a skirt?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that Fatty is about to be exposed?


    Even though I knew it was more important than this to avoid a blow, my legs were filled with lead and I couldn''t move them no matter how hard it was. And my eyes couldn''t move them when Jin Jiaer raised her legs.


    And the skirt finally rolled up as my expectant eyes rolled up as her thighs rose¡ª


    And below, there was no large-scale fat that I had been expecting, but a pair of black shiny leather safety pants.


    "Damn."


    As I shouted, the other person''s toes had already kicked my chin.


    Just this blow almost dislocated me. Fortunately, I took a small step back at the critical moment, but the surface of my skin was still scratched.


    Covering my chin, I almost burst into tears because my skin was scratched.


    "Takesawa Yu, you should know the difference between us, right?"


    Jin Jiaer stepped forward, her posture elegant and charming, and her eyebrows raised proudly.


    "You must have a lot of fans."


    I touched my chin and teased with a wry smile.


    "No, I failed to debut, but I met Lord Zhiying and he took me in as his lover."


    "Wow, that''s not bad, but I still have to say--for a real gentleman, there''s no difference between safety pants and underwear!!"

 Chapter 1651

    As I shouted like this, I ran backwards.


    The goal is the gate leading downstairs to the rooftop!


    Although Vilika blocked the door just now, just when Jin Jiaer and I were fighting, the mindless vampire actually dodged away, with a sensible expression on her face watching. This was captured from the corner of my eyes, so I escaped by the way of sounding and attacking the world.


    I imagined that I would rush down the stairs to the safe area in a few seconds, and I felt a little excited in my heart, and at the same time, I thought to myself that it would be no late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and when I am ready to regroup, you will be finished.


    I did think so, but-


    Bang!


    I hit the door head-on and fell to the ground.


    What are you doing?


    Verica sneered when I was shocked.


    "Haha, didn''t you notice it?"


    Only then did I realize that an invisible wall appeared between me and the gate. Although it was not completely invisible, it was slightly reflective, just like glass.


    At this time, I remembered the method of Zi Yuan imprisoning me.


    "Entertainment!"


    I couldn''t help but scream.


    When I thought I had encountered an amazing existence, Verica tilted her head inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? I just put up a toughened glass while you are not paying attention."


    "Fuck, why is it so troublesome!"


    "Because you want to prevent you from running away."


    "Then you can block the door!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt me."


    I was speechless.


    But I felt a little relieved. At least the vampire I faced seemed to be a three-legged cat, not as strong as Zhenhong I had ever met.


    If we deduce this way, Zhiying''s other harem strengths may not be very powerful, they are all vase-level.


    When I think so.


    "What are you in a daze!"


    The scream came towards me with the sound of the wind.


    It''s Jin Jiaer!


    Before I could turn around, I quickly squatted down on the ground.


    Then one leg swept over my head like a whip.


    So dangerous!

 Chapter 1652

    I was stunned, then stood up and turned to defend.


    But she had already forced me to stick with me.


    It''s over!


    I realized this immediately and felt a little desperate.


    At the end, I met her cruel vision.


    Wow.


    A severe pain came from the lower abdomen.


    She punched me in the stomach at a very close distance.


    The force of this punch was very strong. Fortunately, she was a girl, so her strength was still not very terrifying, but it really hurt my internal organs, and I almost vomited all my lunch.


    I stumbled and took two steps back, and I looked at them in pain, covering my stomach.


    "Takezawa Yu, do you know how powerful I am?"


    Zhiying, standing at the end of the girls, sneered, and the sunset slowly sank behind him.


    I tried hard to adjust my breathing, intending to find a way to continue dealing with this person.


    "Haha, it''s normal, but what''s the point of relying on women to fight?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? One of me can beat the three of them, but I just think you don''t deserve me to take action."


    "Are you just making excuses?"


    I''m provoking him.


    It''s not about seeking death, but about finding an opportunity to kidnap him.


    Looking at Zhiying''s slender figure, although she is tall, I still don''t believe that he will be a trainer. As long as I tempt him to attack me personally and seize the opportunity to lock me up, I can kidnap him and walk downstairs.


    But Zhiying didn''t know if she thought of this, or if he really disdained to fight me, she just sneered and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t make sense, so let you be beaten for five minutes first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    I, Cao, in five minutes, are you still human?


    I wanted to complain like this, but Jin Jiaer had already received the order. She stepped forward two pieces, spinning her graceful figure like a dancer, but her straight legs were like a knife, sweeping towards me.


    My stomach was still hurting, and I thought I could never avoid this move, so I could only watch my legs get closer and closer.


    Ah, my life is over.


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    Bang!


    A dull voice came.


    And I opened my eyes tremblingly.


    It doesn''t hurt, why?

 Chapter 1653

    When a ray of light shone into my eyes, I finally got it.


    A beautiful black figure blocked my face. Her back was slender and beautiful, but full of power to protect people.


    "Jasmine?"


    I murmured to her.


    "I just think you''re a little weird today, it seems to be true."


    Her beautiful side face was unprecedentedly cold. Jasmine blocked Jin Jiaer''s leg with one hand. At the same time, she didn''t look at me, but just looked at Zhiying with a shocked look seriously.


    Zhiying probably didn''t expect Jasmine to appear suddenly, and her pupils tightened and her expression became awkward.


    "Marry, have you seen it? This man is so weak."


    "That''s not your business. There are so many weak people in the world. Do you want to eliminate them one by one?"


    "No, I tested this person because I thought he was not worthy of you, but I didn''t expect that he was not worthy of you."


    "You didn''t set that standard, right?"


    "Do you just like him that way?"


    "babble!??"


    Zhiying''s words shaken Jasmine.


    Her cheeks flushed violently, her eyes wandered, her mouth twitched, and her face was sweating violently.


    I secretly complained in my heart that something was wrong.


    This is actually a standard line, but unfortunately, my relationship with Jasmine is not pure enough, which caused Zhiying''s casual inquiries to cause a crack in Jasmine''s heart.


    "No, no! I just don''t like your style!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine screamed, and then waved her hand in a panic.


    Zhiying was confused.


    "What did you say, this and me..."


    But Jasmine had already blocked his words with a continuous cannon speech, and at the same time tried her best to change the subject.


    "I have always been so arrogant and self-centered. When I was in elementary school, I just thought you and I were not sensible. What are you doing now? Why are you still doing this? I used to be kind to you, but now I ignore you and you will still harass me!"


    "Jasmine..."


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine who was constantly getting angry with trouble.


    He was like a child who did something wrong, constantly scratching his head in confusion.


    Just when I thought Jasmine could calm him down and admit his mistake, Zhiying suddenly transferred her anger to me.


    "Damn it, it''s all because of you? I''m very upset when I see you."


    "Wtf???"


    I was stunned.

 Chapter 1654

    What''s going on with this young master? Do you have to give the blame to others no matter what?


    "You guys go together, I want him to die."


    Zhiying gave orders to her harems, and his finger pointed at me was like the **** of death was specifying the death list.


    His harems were also very obedient and looked at me as a hunter.


    Oops!


    I screamed in my heart.


    Although Jasmine is very strong, I actually don¡¯t know her strength. After all, she is indeed as quiet as a virgin (but she is more **** when she was shaking the bed with me), and she has hardly ever taken action.


    Reality doesn''t give me a chance to think, because Jin Jiaer takes the lead and kicks me.


    Jasmine''s eyes became cold.


    She reached out and grabbed Jin Jiaer''s ankle directly.


    "Why?"


    Jin Jiaer''s expression became very surprised, because that kick could not be said to be as fast as lightning, but it was also very powerful and very fast, so why was it caught?


    But Jasmine didn''t give Jin Jia''er a chance. She was so shameless that she didn''t have to be merciful because she was a girl, so she threw her backhand out.


    "ah!"


    Jin Jiaer threw an arc and fell directly into a place 3 meters away in a mess. Her pretty face was so painful that she lost her appearance.


    After dealing with her, Jasmine breathed out like she threw a bag of garbage, and then clapped her hands.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    She spoke to me with annoyance.


    I stared at her behind in a daze.


    "later-"


    Because Verica strangely walked behind Jasmine like a black shadow and planned to attack, I was so anxious that I could only say two words.


    Bang!


    Jasmine pushed one hand along her shoulder and hit Verica''s chin when she waved her fist high, causing the beautiful girl to groan in pain that was inconsistent with her dignified face, and then fell down.


    So strong!


    My hands and feet were cold, and I was deeply afraid of Jasmine''s true strength.


    Do you don¡¯t even need to watch those thugs?


    The reason why such a powerful Jasmine was bullied by me was indeed because of Sunflower as a threat.


    I am increasingly grateful to the sunflower that has provided me with the indirect handle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At this moment, another female voice stretched out her tone and rushed towards Jasmine.

 Chapter 1655

    Needless to say, it''s Yuriko this time.


    And I saw her changing out of school uniform without knowing it, wearing a witch dress with a red dress and a white sock, and wearing a headscarf on her forehead. When she waved her samurai sword high and rushed towards Jasmine, she was almost scared to death.


    Wait, this is China in the 21st century, right? Why do I feel like I have traveled to Japan during the war against the barbarians? There is also a sword that is ruthless. Can you not use dangerous controlled knives?


    Under my concern, Jasmine was just a light sideways and narrowly dodged Yuriko''s slash.


    The shining samurai sword slashed to the ground, making a crisp bang.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I looked at the ground where a deep crack was broken out in shock, and at the same time, I thought in my mind that this was 100% destruction of public property.


    But Yuriko probably didn''t have time to think about that, because I clearly saw that at the moment she slashed her with Jasmine, her body was intertwined with Jasmine, and her whole body was almost completely exposed to her attack range.


    The two people''s eyes also met. Compared with the terrifying Yuriko, Jasmine''s cold expression probably looked like a **** of death.


    "Oh."


    She took action and gently pulled Yuriko''s sleeve, fitting her like a sumo wrestler, but she did this just to squeeze Yuriko''s space to easily knock off the samurai sword in her hand with an elbow.


    With a bang, as Yuriko let out a painful moan, the weapon in her hand fell off.


    Then she screamed even more horrified.


    "ah!"


    She was punched in the abdomen by Jasmine, her voice was very dull and she sounded full of strength, and the originally quiet Yamato Sashiko''s face also became distorted, which should have hurt a lot.


    When Jasmine clapped her hands and left her, Yuriko had already kneeled on the ground, covering her stomach while crying in pain.


    "That''s it, that''s over."


    Jasmine looked at Zhiying coldly, and the latter also gasped because of her gorgeous move.


    "Marl...Your skills have not yet regressed."


    "Well, so I''m leaving, are you going to stop me?"


    "No, if I can''t get it, it''s too ignorant."


    He shook his head, his face unexpectedly calm, but he didn''t even look at the harems who were slumped on the ground because they were knocked down by Jasmine. Only Jasmine''s figure was reflected in his slightly lit eyes.


    That was a bit crazy look, and I was quite sure.


    Cut, it''s endless.


    Even so, I still hooked Jasmine''s shoulder.


    "Oh my dear, you finally came to save me."


    "Hey?"


    The tense atmosphere just now was suddenly blown away by my somewhat vulgar statements.


    Jasmine twisted her body uneasy, and her face under her black hair showed a complaining expression.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to be beaten to death, right?"

 Chapter 1656

    "No problem. I expected you to appear long ago. The reason why I went to the appointment was just to expose this person''s hypocritical face."


    "That''s not. I knew Zhiying had this personality."


    Jasmine turned her head and denied my smoothing.


    What... do you know him very well, or do you want to treat him as your savior?


    Her annoyed look made me feel upset. Although I didn''t want to admit it, I felt a sour feeling in my heart.


    So I grabbed Jasmine''s **** in a gurgle.


    "Ah, ahhhhh! What are you doing... um..."


    Jasmine was shocked, but her big breasts, which were elastic and full-boobed, were directly held by my whole hand. Her strength seemed to be exhausted. If she wanted to retreat quickly, she could only push her timidly, but she was pinched and deformed by me like rice cakes.


    "Haha, when you were fighting with them just now, I saw your **** trembling, and I thought it was so big. Could it be a pad?"


    "You...you idiot...don''t try so hard...well...and you don''t know...oh...let me take a break..."


    Jasmine grabbed my wrist helplessly, trying to grab it away, but she didn''t dare to use force because of my tyranny. As a result, she just gasped and looked at me with a pleading sight. From outsiders, we were just flirting 100%.


    "Takezawa Yu, you you you!!"


    Sure enough, Zhiying yelled over with anger.


    He was obviously furious, and the face that was originally serious and a little handsome was completely distorted, and his hands were clenched into a crackling sound.


    And I am fearless because I have the strong combat power of Jasmine, but instead look forward to him being better off and continuing to show his ugly side.


    But beyond my expectations, the guy did not take action, but lowered his head slightly and glared at me with a cold look.


    "Takezawa Yu, don''t think this matter is over. I won''t let you go."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    "Ahhhh...don''t touch the bottom..."


    I was originally saved by Jasmine, but now I am like a kidnapper who kidnapped Jasmine. While showing my love in front of him, I walked down the rooftop with Jasmine.


    After closing the door, I felt relieved.


    "Ha, it''s so dangerous."


    "You are idiot!"


    As a result, Jasmine in my arms got angry. She finally squeezed out her strength and opened my arm directly, then showed me a mouthful of white teeth like a puppy with her tail raised. It seemed that I was about to be bitten by her if I was accidentally.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I shrugged innocently.


    "Why did you humiliate me in front of him?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just showing who is your boyfriend."


    "Do I want to be face-saving? You slander my image like this in front of people I knew before, making me look like a vulgar woman!"


    "No? Then why didn''t you use that magical force to break free from me just now?"

 Chapter 1657

    "This...this..."


    After I asked this question, Jasmine''s attitude suddenly became warm.


    "I, I don''t know either. Anyway, my mentality is a little ups and downs and I won''t be able to use my strength... I was too ashamed just now, it was not your fault anyway... I''m not enjoying your sexual harassment..."


    She defended her speechlessly, and her face became red because she recalled the intimate contact she had just had.


    I looked at Jasmine like this and felt excited.


    Ah, that''s right, no wonder Jasmine is stronger and weaker at once.


    But before that, when we were dating for a while, Jasmine was still quite strong. She struggled like a mad cow, which made me keep threatening with words, so she would unwilling to let go of her guard and let me use my strength. Later, it gradually became like this situation where I had an absolute advantage. As long as I breathed in her ear, Jasmine''s body could soften.


    So I put my hand on her head and started rubbing it in a mess like I was petting a cat.


    "What are you doing!"


    Jasmine covered her head coquettishly. Although she should be angry, her expression of puffing her face and complaining about me seemed to be acting coquettish.


    I looked at her and couldn''t help but feel warm and secretly happy.


    "Haha, just thank you for saving me."


    "I''m not saving you, I just don''t want to indulge Zhiying''s spoiled and domineering personality."


    "What, are you doing for him?"


    "Yes! Don''t be self-indulgent!"


    "So you have observed his situation today for this person and followed him?"


    "Hmph, that''s it, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Tsk tsk, then my girlfriend is in love with someone else? Then I can only punish you."


    I said this, and then looked at Jasmine with malicious eyes.


    And she had been trained by me and was very experienced, and her body immediately had a natural reaction - of course it was not the meaning of cooperation, but suddenly retreated and hugged her **** with both hands.


    "What do you want?"


    "Oh, what do you think of high school girls taking care of their children?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    She shook her head with red face, frightened to death, and no longer had the coldness in front of her.


    I burst out laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to have a child now, so it''s so troublesome to take care of the child."


    "That''s how..."


    Jasmine finally breathed a sigh of relief, then she lowered her shoulders, exhaling in a terrifying look.


    But I put my hand on her shoulder again.


    "Haha, but I still have something to ask you for help, so don''t relax first."

 Chapter 1658

    "What?"


    Jasmine''s back suddenly straightened and she secretly glanced at me with a nervous look.


    "No, don''t pull the sunflower in, otherwise I won''t let you go..."


    "It''s okay, do you still remember Shi Tianhe?"


    "Remember."


    She said softly.


    After all, that was the starting point of Jasmine''s resistance. With that incident as the beginning, she almost cut me to death.


    "Actually, I reflected on it. Although my duel with him was abandoned halfway, if it weren''t for Zi Yuan that time, I would have beaten him, right?"


    "Well...probably."


    Jasmine answered absent-mindedly.


    And I patted my hands with a slam.


    "That''s right, I could have solved him by relying on my IQ that time. What a great battle. You know, that muscular man was thinking about threatening violence at first, but when I dragged it into my own field, he couldn''t beat me."


    "so what?"


    "So this time, I will also fight Zhiying with wisdom."


    Walking leisurely in the sunset with Jasmine shoulder to shoulder, the fierce fighting before was like a dream in Nan Ke. I stared at the shadows of the two of us, and a confident smile appeared on my face.


    "What do you want?"


    "You will know then."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, after school.


    I stood on the edge of the rooftop again, leaning on the railing leisurely, and looking up at the sky leisurely.


    By the way, why doesn¡¯t the school lock the rooftop? Don¡¯t you know there will be security issues... No, it seems that it has been locked before, so it has actually been relaxed recently?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter what it is.


    I know that I have many things that I need to pay more attention to now, mainly how to negotiate with that person later.


    While I was closing my eyes and resting, I was thinking carefully, and then I gradually organized the language completely.


    And at the same time, the door was pushed open and a figure appeared.


    "You''re here."


    I took a little attention and he seemed to be worried about what trap I set up. When pushing the door, he first stretched out his arms and then looked around.


    After hearing my words, his face changed from hypocrisy to disdain.


    "Haha, isn''t this nonsense? Since you dare to look for me, of course I''m going to answer the door. Am I afraid of you?"


    "And it was really as written on the note that one person came."

 Chapter 1659

    "Of course, as a man, I won''t bully the less."


    "Fuck you, you obviously found the harem to beat me up yesterday!"


    "So, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhiying looked at me impatiently, and at the same time, the note "Come to the rooftop alone after school" stuffed me into his drawer in front of me was torn to pieces.


    I smiled faintly. Although I was thinking that this person was really a tough person, I must not give in on my face.


    "Of course it''s about our grudges."


    "Oh? Then you recognize my strength, so you want to surrender?"


    Zhiying looked arrogant and walked to me, thrusting her chest as if she was about to contradict me.


    Although he is very powerful, I still firmly believe that if I retreat, I will be able to get more and more. When I meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. It is time for me to draw my sword... Use my sword of wisdom.


    "No, I just think that if we use violence to solve the problem, not only will both sides be in trouble, but the efficiency of solving the problem will be very inefficient."


    "That''s it, but don''t think about letting me give up like this."


    He glanced at me suspiciously, Zhiying''s gaze was parallel to me, and she let out a breath with a bad expression.


    And I smiled mysteriously.


    "So, as a man, have a duel between men."


    "What?"


    He was surprised.


    I continued without changing my face:


    "A comprehensive duel between men covers both physical fitness, intelligence, leadership, and personal charm."


    "What duel can include so much content?"


    He tilted his head and a confused expression appeared.


    I felt secretly happy in my heart. It seemed that this young master was really ignorant of the world.


    "That''s the sports meet."


    "What?"


    "You know, our school will have a sports meeting after National Day."


    "Oh, that one, I heard of it."


    He answered casually.


    "You know, during sports meetings, each class will get points for participating in the event, and finally, excellent classes, moral class, etc. will be judged based on the points."


    "Well, I know, the previous schools also had such programs."


    His face became solemn, as if he was planning to treat my next proposal with caution.


    "So, we each serve as the main players of the class, and we should use who can get the most points in the sports meet as the winning or losing criterion."

 Chapter 1660

    "I''ve thought of it, you''ll say that."


    Zhiying suddenly smiled.


    "I promise now, don''t regret it."


    "good!"


    My heart was beating wildly because the other party was caught so fast, and I was secretly happy. He and I began to make an appointment with the details of the duel.


    "Because every project will give the class points based on the grades, we will use who gets more points as the winning or losing criterion. If you lose, you can''t continue to bother me and Jasmine, and you must live without any presence as a passerby."


    I said to him with a cold look.


    And Zhiying also spoke back without hesitation.


    "Okay, if you lose, break up with Jasmine and drop out of school at the same time."


    "I, Cao, why are you so cruel? You even let me drop out of school?"


    Because the other party was really a little bit arrogant, I couldn''t help but complain.


    Zhiying shrugged indifferently.


    "As an additional condition, I can also drop out of school if I lose. After all, I came here for Jasmine. If I give up on her, I don''t have to stay here."


    "Okay, one word is certain."


    I made an agreement with him.


    Zhiying turned around and left first. His back was tall and majestic, and he looked quite confident.


    "Takezawa Yu, you''d better wash your neck and wait, and finally enjoy more than half a month of high school life, because after the exercise, you will be kicked out of this school."


    Zhiying, who was facing away from me, spoke arrogantly, and then closed the door with a bang.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    I also sneered at the iron gate.


    What Zhiying thought was too simple.


    Maybe he thinks he can be competent for the all-around athlete in the class. After all, his legs are long and his physical fitness is good.


    But I know that his strong influence is limited to men''s events, not to mention that he may not be able to achieve many good results in men''s events. After all, it doesn''t matter whether he is strong in fighting or not being good at sports.


    This is a tactic I have been thinking about for a long time, and there will definitely be no problem.


    As a member of the liberal arts class, the male children are weak and girls are not very wild. Unlike our science class, even girls can be influenced by boys in sports. When it comes to basketball and football, they can also get into trouble. This is the decisive gap in the class atmosphere.


    Of course, these are not these things, but Jasmine.


    Although I didn''t tell her yesterday, today I will explain the situation to her and let her be my ace tool and work hard to hold her back.


    After 20 minutes¡ª


    "That''s it!"


    I sat on the chair in my room and explained my plan to Jasmine sitting on my bed with a smile.

 Chapter 1661

    "What?"


    Jasmine widened her eyes, and her slender legs, which were originally jumping around leisurely, unconsciously quieted down.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    I stood up and sat next to Jasmine with malicious intentions.


    Actually, today I ordered Moli to help put my notes into Zhiying''s drawer, and by the way, I asked her to go to my house to wait for me after school, after all, she has the key.


    And when I successfully lured Zhiying to fight with me and let the matter settle, I happily went home and explained the situation to Jasmine who was waiting for me boredly at home.


    "It''s not that I didn''t understand! I was just angry!"


    She hung her eyes, her attitude became bad, and her hands crossed to her chest angrily.


    "Ah? What''s so angry about you?"


    "What did you think of me? Did I think you would have any idea, but did you take me as a bet?"


    Her eyes were sharp and she seemed to want to pierce me, and her tone became worse and worse.


    And I just looked at her meaningfully.


    "Jasmine..."


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Because I suddenly approached her body, she panicked and reached out to push me away, but I grabbed her wrist and pulled her arm up directly.


    He quickly clamped her body, and I leaned close to her and ordered:


    ¡®Let me smell your armpits. ¡¯


    "Hey? What did you say? Pervert!"


    She cursed me fiercely, but her body was very honest and she had basically no resistance. She just exposed her armpits to me.


    I sniffed the fragrance of jasmine like a real pervert, and I smiled with satisfaction.


    "Next lie on the bed and pose like a cat."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just do it."


    "Okay."


    She said softly, then obediently as I said, pressing her knees against the bed, supporting her body with one hand to maintain balance, and bending her hands like a lucky cat.


    The beautiful black hair hung to the bed, and Jasmine tilted her head towards me, her face shy.


    "Is this OK?"


    "Um."


    Looking at her obedient and stupid look, I nodded violently with the urge to laugh wildly.


    Hahahahahahahaha, I want to laugh so much, it''s true.

 Chapter 1662

    And Jasmine was still in place and spat with a little shame:


    "Why did you let me do this!"


    "Didn''t you pay attention? You''ve become a tool that almost really obeys me."


    I pointed out the key problem, and Jasmine''s expression suddenly changed.


    She was still standing on the bed like a cat, but her face turned from blush to pale.


    The bent hands kept trembling, looking dumbfounded and confused.


    "This, why... you asked me to do this!"


    "Well, and you don''t delay."


    "No!"


    She screamed and sat up, knocking on the bed like an angry puppy.


    "Be gentle to my bed. I don''t want it to be broken by us but you."


    "Stop insulting people!"


    Jasmine gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with anger.


    Her back of her feet, wrapped in black stockings, was tightened into a straight line, and she was obviously suppressing something with all her body.


    I sighed.


    "I''m not trying to insult you, I just want to remind you. This is how our relationship is. You are obedient and good to us."


    "Where is my good place!"


    "If you dare to explain the situation to Kuihua, I don''t mind you resisting me or calling the police."


    I said with a smirk and stunned Jasmine.


    Then she collapsed on the bed like a deflated ball.


    "No, don''t involve sunflower..."


    She muttered cowardly, showing her usual weak expression.


    I began to feel excited.


    Hahahahahahaha, it''s like this every time, and Jasmine is bullied by me because of her weakness.


    After dragging off the slippers, I sat on the bed.


    Putting my hands on her shoulders, I stared at Jasmine''s hesitant face.


    She is really beautiful. Even though I have seen her countless times, her fairy-like temperament is indeed unstoppable.


    I licked her face gently.


    "Ah~"


    She let out a soft and soft moan.

 Chapter 1663

    "If you don''t plan to resist, I can only acknowledge your position as a tool."


    She didn''t say anything, but just lowered her head and looked gloomy.


    "Whatever you want."


    She whispered.


    "Then kiss."


    "Um."


    She pouted reluctantly and clenched her fists nervously.


    I smiled, and covered the back of her hands very naturally, and then started kissing Jasmine and shaking the bed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Oh, it''s raining."


    After school, I planned to go home alone today because I had already given Jasmine a vacation.


    But unfortunately, it was still cloudless at noon, but it started to rain after school, and the dark clouds made the sky completely dark. It was less than 5 o''clock but it was as dark as before 7/8 o''clock.


    Standing under the eaves of the teaching building, I hesitatedly looked at the misty campus scenery outside, and began to calculate how long it would take if the natural rain in the sky stopped. However, after checking the weather forecast, I was disappointed to find that the rain would last until midnight.


    That''s bad.


    I frowned and stared at my phone, falling into trouble.


    You should know that today I just explained to the class monitor that I wanted to replace her as the general director of the sports club. The class monitor also felt that someone could bear this responsibility and she couldn''t afford it. We hit it off and achieved a win-win situation, so I was in a good mood, but this good mood has now been washed away by the hazy rain.


    "Ah, it''s so wet on rainy days, after all, this is the case in the south."


    I was still struggling with how to get home, stretched out my hand, feeling the wet palms, and my mood became worse without realizing it.


    Speaking of autumn rain and cold, it will cool down again. In this case, if I run back in the rain, I might catch a cold.


    As I thought about it, my heart began to be filled with dark clouds.


    Damn, if I catch a cold, it will have a great impact on the implementation of future strategies! Not only will the projects I participated in will lose a lot of badly because I am in poor condition or have sequelae, but it will become difficult to formulate a strategy if I am not clear-headed.


    After struggling for 10 minutes, I decided to rush to the school gate. Because I have changed into a school uniform for autumn, I have a coat and trousers, and the surface area of the body shower is not too large. As long as I take off the coat and put it on my head, I can use it as an umbrella to block the rain before the fabric absorbs water.


    "Ahhhhh...Why is this happening!"


    I originally thought this was a good idea, but when I rushed to the school gate by stepping on the puddles accumulated on the ground, I was desperate to find that the traffic at the door was very bad because of the rain, and the traffic jam had already reached the end of the street.


    Of course, I was in trouble, who originally planned to take a taxi at the school gate.


    Not to mention that there are already a bunch of people waiting for the bus under the eaves next to me. Even if I call the bus, it is impossible for the bus to drive into the street at the school gate where the traffic jam is.


    After hesitating for a while, I could only sigh, and then walk under the eaves, trying to get to another street without traffic jams. Anyway, it was almost 200 meters away, so as long as I crossed the intersection, there would be no traffic jams.


    Fortunately, there were shop eaves to help me keep out the rain along the way, but there was a small park without any cover in the middle of the two shops.


    When I was rushing through a few meters in my clothes, I suddenly saw an umbrella falling to the ground from the corner of my eyes.

 Chapter 1664

    No, no, it''s just because the owner of the umbrella was squatting on the ground with the umbrella diagonally, so he had the illusion of the umbrella falling on the ground.


    With a slight adjustment of the angle, you can see that it is a pretty girl, which reminds people of the fair skin like a snow demon, the shiny black hair that seems to be infused with magic, and the exotic white shirt and red skirt. It is easy for people to think that the beautiful she ran out of the animation.


    "Student Yuriko?"


    "ah!"


    After seeing her panicked expression, I felt that I was too impulsive. How could I subconsciously call out the names of people from the local camp? It would be better to say that I should ignore her.


    But the side face she just now was really cute. She squatted on the ground and smiled at a box and said something like a psychic girl.


    After noticing me, she stood up and aimed at me with one hand.


    "Takesawa Yu...what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, I''m just a passerby..."


    While speaking, I noticed that her body was wet, mainly because she was too careful in front of her while holding an umbrella.


    "What are you doing? Why are you getting wet?"


    I said casually, walking towards her, while Yuriko just swam around with her eyes in a panic.


    It''s really novel. This is probably the first time I have seen Zhiying''s harem who acted alone. I thought they were Zhiying''s followers.


    "Because it suddenly rained, Lord Zhiying had already taken a helicopter and it just so happened that the plane could only take three people today, so I could only walk back."


    Yuriko seemed a little embarrassed, but she still said honestly.


    I was shocked.


    Wait, what is the operation of taking a helicopter back on a rainy day? But I have never made a helicopter at all, and I don¡¯t seem to be qualified to complain.


    "oh¡­"


    As a result, I just responded dryly.


    Then I saw the cardboard box in front of her, with a layer of newspaper laid on it, and a spotted cat was stepped on.


    "Meow."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the cats that are so magical. At least I was attracted by its watery eyes when I met the cat¡¯s sight.


    There is a kind of gem called cat''s eye, because cat''s eyes are indeed very beautiful, and they also have a pity in the current environment.


    "Ah, Kawai."


    Yuriko was also fascinated by the cat''s cry again. She stretched out her hand to tease the cat''s chin and said a bunch of Japanese that I couldn''t understand.


    From this point of view, she actually has the same side as an ordinary person.


    Perhaps when I had a conflict with Zhiying before, I was too impressed by her image of waving a samurai sword. I have always positioned her as a NPC character who has no self-awareness or a little lover character who is kept by Zhiying.


    Why? By the way, didn¡¯t Yuriko kiss Zhiying on the rooftop before? Why was he abandoned by him now and ended up walking home by himself?


    Thinking of this, I spoke to Yuriko in confusion.


    "Well, Yuriko, why did you be left behind?"

 Chapter 1665

    "Ah... it''s not because Lord Zhiying doesn''t value me, it''s because I don''t want others to worry about it."


    She seemed to see through my thoughts and explained to me with a wry smile.


    From this point of view, she is also a girl who can be a worldly girl, with a troubled expression and will like animals.


    I felt this in my heart again.


    Then my vision became blurry.


    Ah, it''s awful!


    I suddenly realized that I had been standing in the rain and talking to her. My coat was soaked and water was ticking. I couldn''t help me keep blocking the rain.


    After making a low curse, I simply took the coat from the top of my head and grabbed it in my hand.


    "Haha, then I''ll leave."


    Although she is very cute and is still a Japanese witch, firstly, Yuriko is the enemy''s position, and secondly, she seems to be Zhiying''s harem. She always feels it will be very troublesome to approach casually.


    "Wait a moment!"


    But she suddenly stopped me.


    Turning back, I was surprised to find that Yuriko actually shot her straight gaze at me.


    Being stared at by the witch like this, I had the illusion that she would have seen something dirty on me and wanted to clean it up.


    But what she said was-


    "Your Highness Takezawa Yu, can you do me a favor?"


    She lowered her eyes and asked me with a pitiful look.


    And I looked at the sky and pointed helplessly. My hairstyle was completely wet with the rain and hung on my head.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!"


    Understanding what I meant, Yuriko panickedly supported the umbrella over my head, but she immediately looked back at the cat in the cardboard box in panic.


    "His Highness Takezawa Yu please go to the side to shelter from the rain first."


    "oh."


    She forced her umbrella, so I could only walk under the eaves next to me first.


    Yuriko hurriedly picked up the cardboard box and came to me.


    "Ha... It''s a disaster."


    After she put down the box, she looked at the cat with sigh while fiddling with her fingers on the wet hair ticking with water droplets.


    Originally, I thought the disaster she was talking about was that we were soaked into a chicken, but when I looked at Yuriko''s gentle eyes, I realized that she seemed to care more about the cat than I did.


    It''s really strange...well, it tastes a bit like a Virgin.


    I secretly stared at her unsuspecting side face and took a little attention to her elegant temperament and her matching beauty. Maybe it''s because I''m wearing a witch suit, the current scene gives people a more illusory feeling.


    Ah, it''s not good!

 Chapter 1666

    Suddenly, I noticed that because her top was actually a bit thin, after being wet by the rain, not only did her socks and skirts get wet, but her top was soaked, completely close to her body, revealing a concave and convex curve, and the transparent outer garment even made the black underwear inside reveal the tip of the iceberg.


    In contrast to traditional clothing, underwear is very bold.


    I secretly came to this conclusion.


    "ah!"


    Yuriko accidentally cast her eyes. After contacting me, she looked down at her body along my sight, and immediately covered her shoulders in panic, and I also tactfully turned her head away.


    Anyway, it¡¯s Zhiying¡¯s woman, so I won¡¯t lose money if I see.


    Thinking like a hooligan, I looked at the cat in the cardboard box because of the sudden awkward atmosphere.


    Ah, this cat is also worthy of attention, because although the rain is heavy, it is not soaked, and even the sticky rain is less than us. This is a big reason for this due to Yuriko''s careful protection of it.


    "You are protecting your cat."


    I murmured like this, and at the same time, I reached out to tease the spotted cat because of its slightly cute appearance.


    ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    "Ah, I''m so good-looking. I can rub my chin."


    I seemed to be psychic when I saw a cat, because I knew that I was caring for someone, so my attitude was very good. Regardless of whether it was staring at me with a harmless look on its face, it was deliberately cute, and this attitude of knowing how to judge the situation would make me feel unhateable.


    Well, the main reason is that I accidentally got a white-eyed wolf cat in my family. Although it looks very good, it made me trouble like I owe it money. In the end, I made me cry and made me feel as if I was sorry for her. I was so helpless.


    Now I just gently stroke the cat with my fingers, and feel the fur that feels so good with my skin.


    "Ah, Your Highness Takezawa Yu! Can you let me talk about the serious business now?"


    Yuriko, who had a smile and waited with a waiting expression with a smile, seemed to have thought of something important, and she anxiously placed her hands on her chest and leaned out to me.


    I was in a good mood to be served by the kitten and just answered in an unsuspecting voice.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? By the way, you seemed to have something to ask me for something, right?"


    "Yes, that''s Your Highness Takezawa Yu!"


    Yuriko straightened her back seriously, her face timid and full of firm will. It seemed that she had made up her mind to ask me, the enemy, to do something no matter what.


    "Okay, tell me."


    After all, I was a little soft-hearted towards women, and I could only wave to her in a generous manner.


    "That... this cat was put in a cardboard box, which means it was discarded, so, so, Your Highness Takezawa Yu, don''t you think it''s too pitiful?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yuriko looked slightly and peeked at my reaction.


    I nodded, too.


    "Well, it''s really too much. Not only did the cat be discarded, it was actually discarded on rainy days. If the cat gets sick, it might be life-threatening."


    "Yes, that''s it! So it needs someone to adopt it!"


    Yuriko''s eyes lit up, and she looked excited and brought her body closer to me.


    Because of her slightly shaking little **** and dancing black hair, I even feel like she is the cat that needs to be adopted.

 Chapter 1667

    Ah, what am I thinking! Strictly speaking, the witch is a religious person. How can I molest a religious person? But after thinking about it carefully, she also kissed Zhiying, so physical contact should be fine, right?


    "Well, you need to adopt it...so are you planning to adopt it yourself?"


    I gently stroked my fingertips on my temples, asking her in a relaxed, knowingly asked tone.


    And Yuriko really bulged her cheeks.


    "How is that possible? If I could adopt it myself, I wouldn''t ask His Highness Takezawa Yu!"


    "Ah, that''s true..."


    I touched my head in trouble.


    To be honest, although I thought the cat was cute, since the black cat broke free from my arms and never appeared again, I doubted whether I could take good care of the animals, and even felt that I would not have a physique that was hated by animals.


    It¡¯s okay to feed animals occasionally and play with them, but it¡¯s too difficult for me to raise them myself.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    So I shrugged in such a hint of embarrassment at her.


    "How could it be..."


    Yuriko''s expression became lonely. She looked at the black cat reluctantly, and her hands were still gently caressing it on it.


    "I know, this is a very willful request. I am the wrong person who troubles Takezawa Yu in this way..."


    "It''s not that serious, but there is no one in my family. I''m afraid that the cat will destroy the house, and the time to take care of him is very limited."


    "Sorry...but please make sure to think about it again."


    I don¡¯t know when Yuriko¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her body was completely close to me. Her slender fingers gently covered the back of my hand. Although the white jade-like jade hand was warm, I felt the uneasy trembling.


    Alas ah ah ah? ? ? ?


    Because the other party''s attitude is really positive and ambiguous, although this move has decreased by 50% for me who is not a virgin, it is still a very lethal move.


    For a moment, I took a deep breath and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "That... Yuriko, I don''t understand it. It''s just a cat. Isn''t Zhiying very rich? His family should be very big, you can store it in his house..."


    "That... Lord Zhiying is allergic to animal hair and should not allow it. Moreover, even I was adopted by him. How could I ask him to adopt any other animal?"


    Yuriko lowered her head in a sad voice, saying in a sad voice.


    And I just thought about it.


    Ah, then again, I have no idea about Zhiying and his harem. By the way, knowing yourself and your enemy will never be defeated. It shouldn¡¯t be too late for me to start collecting their information and relationship maps now.


    So I began to look carefully and asked her in a casual tone:


    "Yuriko, do you mean you were adopted by Zhiying too?"


    "Well...yes, before mine was an orphan adopted by the shrine, and our shrine was in a remote rural area in Hokkaido. At that time, Lord Zhiying, who came to ski vacation, saw us, so he sponsored the girls of our shrine so that everyone could survive difficult moments..."


    "That''s right!"


    I clapped my hands.

 Chapter 1668

    This is the timely helping to help people. No wonder Yuriko, the witch who should have been peaceful and quiet, took up a samurai sword and slashed people.


    In order to confirm the depth of their bond, I asked tentatively.


    "Then, aren''t you very grateful to Zhiying?"


    "Yes!"


    Yuriko seemed to be feeling excited because of the mention of Zhiying. She put her hands on her chest and clenched her eyes, her eyes shining.


    "Because of Zhiying, everyone has new clothes and can go to school, so I do everything for Lord Zhiying!"


    So that''s it. It''s a feeling between gratitude and admiration. In addition to being supported by money, Yuriko seems to recognize Zhiying himself. No wonder she is willing to sell her body to him.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt a sense of sourness.


    Damn, it''s all physical relationships. Why do I hate me so much? I would obviously spend pocket money to buy gifts for her... It turns out that women are just an awkward creature.


    However, it has to be admitted that I was still very moved to have such a loyal subordinate, and Yuriko had already fully considered Zhiying and did not intend to trouble the other party.


    "Okay, if that happens, there seems to be nothing else."


    My helpless voice ignited the flame of hope in Yuriko''s eyes.


    "Ah, Your Highness Takezawa Yu, what you are talking about..."


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you a little, but I wasn''t moved by your words, just because if you don''t take in that cat, wouldn''t it really be homeless?"


    I showed an expression of helplessness and smiled like this.


    And Yuriko also cried with joy.


    "That''s true, thank you so much, Your Highness Takezawa Yu!"


    "I don''t want your highness, what prince am I?"


    "Uh... because I learned Chinese from comic books, it seems that this is very popular in China."


    Yuriko touched her nose and said shyly.


    "The chance of that title appearing in reality is 0. Remember it now."


    I was also happy to help her make some corrections.


    And Yuriko seemed even more embarrassed.


    "Ah, Your Highness Takezawa Yu is indeed a gentle and talented person. No wonder Lord Zhiying attaches great importance to you..."


    "Ye? Does that person value me very much?"


    "Yes, he said while having morning tea today, ''I''m going to take that guy Takezeyu out of eight''."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, can''t tell where the attention is!"


    I felt a little relieved when I complained about this.


    Well, although Zhiying had pure malicious intentions towards me, his harem was following him like a tool, and did not hate me with the flow. This is also good news, because although this situation cannot allow them who are a little strong in combat to strike directly, they can take advantage of it at critical moments.


    "Okay, let''s not mention anything else, the rain seems to be getting smaller, I should take it back."

 Chapter 1669

    "Ah, by the way!"


    When I picked up the box and planned to take a taxi home while the traffic jam in the street was alleviated, Yuriko stopped me again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "By the way, I have taken action against His Highness Takezawa Yu before, and I want to apologize for my disrespect!"


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? We are opponents, right? After all, the position is different."


    "But, but I think I still have to apologize for looking at you with contemptuous eyes at that time... After all, I didn''t understand at that time, thinking about why this person who was short of Lord Zhiying competed for women with him..."


    "Hey, I''m not as short as him!"


    After complaining like this, I once again deeply realized how important height is for boys. Of course, I still unwillingly thought that in addition to the height above, the height below is also very important. Next time I must find an opportunity to take off my pants and fight him to the death.


    "Hehe, anyway, Your Highness Takezawa Yu, I really thank you, so I will take you very seriously in the future!"


    Seeing Yuriko clenching her fists and talking so firmly, my mood became a little complicated for a moment. After all, I didn¡¯t know whether I had approached and helped her so much, whether I had dug Zhiying¡¯s corner or strengthened Yuriko¡¯s fighting will.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Could I be a person with an animal connection?


    At this moment, I was standing in my living room, staring at the cat in front of me with a serious face.


    "Meow?"


    It doesn''t look like a cat with aura, because after I stared at it, it only acts like an ordinary heartless animal, shaking its head as if nothing had happened, and occasionally shaking off its hair with its legs.


    After watching for a while, I realized it.


    "What are you doing? Don''t shake the dirty hair on my carpet!!"


    "Meow!!"


    Because my shouting was a little loud, the dead cat also looked inexplicably furious, his eyes suddenly hang up, and his body looked like he was retreating and his energy was being retracted.


    Can felines make such dangerous moves before they are about to launch an attack?


    Looking at the cat''s bad expression, I became a little nervous.


    After all, it has claws but I don¡¯t. If it really hits, it must be me who has the color on it, right?


    "Hey, I''m the one who adopted you because I''m a slut, so you can do it yourself."


    I made a spitting move, and I spoke to the cat viciously, then turned around and turned around.


    The cat seemed to have no aura and had poor intelligence. After I ignored it, I still stood there like a sculpture, as if I had not walked out of the alert state.


    The development of things is actually very simple. After accepting Yuriko''s crying request, I couldn''t help but take the cat back to my house and adopt it. However, it seemed that it had not yet reacted from the changes in reality and still regarded my home as a wandering place. Even if I designated the corner of the living room as its habitat, I did not receive a response.


    Sure enough, if you are not the same, you cannot communicate.


    I sighed helplessly, and I planned to ignore the unlucky cat first and start making supper.


    Because there is only one person, I don¡¯t need to be very rich in preparation. I just cooked a small pot of curry and then heated the rice in the rice cooker and then finished it.


    On the way, I suddenly realized what to do if the cat rushed into my room to tear the house, or jumped onto my bed and peed. However, when I rushed out with a spoon in my hand, I felt relieved when I saw the cat jumping up and down between the floor and the sofa.

 Chapter 1670

    Well, it is said that dogs are animals that need to be slipped regularly, but cats don¡¯t need to slipped out specifically. It¡¯s true. Even if I ignore it, it can have fun with itself.


    Thinking of this, I turned on the TV.


    Actually, I have no interest in TV shows, just to make this empty house have a little human atmosphere. After all, I am a person who is not particularly active in a person, so I always feel that my family will be too quiet.


    Listening to the news on TV, I also prepared the meal.


    The curry contains potatoes, beef and cauliflower. When poured on the rice, it will be made into a bowl of gorgeous dishes that look very good.


    "Hey, come here."


    As I greeted the cat, I squatted on the ground and just divided it into some curry rice.


    If the animal is indeed an animal, she was a little hostile to me before, but she just tempted it with the fragrant curry rice. The cat walked over without hesitation, stuck out her **** and began to swallow the rice voraciously. It can be seen that it was still very hungry.


    Although I want to sigh that cats eat human food these days and I still have to run around for my own crises, I can''t help but start to feel sad.


    But things always have to be solved. At least now I can comfort myself and say that this is accumulating character.


    While I was sitting alone on the chair and whispering curry into my mouth, the program on the TV jumped to the weather forecast project on time.


    "Today, heavy rain fell in North China, but southern China will enter a long-term sunny day from tomorrow, and it is expected to last until the end of National Day. I hope everyone can spend a wonderful long holiday."


    My eyes were slightly attracted by the young lady who was wearing a **** suit, and I relaxed my mouth again.


    "Baiji, where are the typhoons you mentioned?"


    I started to squirt about the person who didn''t exist in this space.


    I remember that according to high school tradition, the autumn sports meeting was held before the National Day. It was delayed after the National Day because of what the guy said there would be a typhoon. But isn¡¯t this cloudless? To be honest, I really want to fire the sports meeting early in advance, so that I can avoid being lazy in learning early.


    But the announcer continued to explain to us with a smile.


    "At the same time, we need to notice that a tropical cyclone is forming in the equatorial area. Experts expect this may form a typhoon, but the specific situation will take several days..."


    cut.


    I turned off the TV and was very disdainful of the ambiguous statement of weather forecasts.


    After dinner, I started my own combat plan-


    Sitting in front of the table, I turned on the light and spread out a battle picture written by me when I was distracted during class:


    [Sports Games Battle Plan]


    It describes the sports meeting events and the people who are currently applying for various events in our class.


    You should know that the sports meet seems to be a grand event for students to attend, but in a sense it is an occasion for sports students to show their presence. According to my observation last year, as long as there are sports students participating in the projects, most of us students will have no chance. Unfortunately, our class is a science class, so there are no sports students.


    This is a great irony. I originally thought that most of my class were boys in science classes, so I had a great chance to beat Zhiying''s class and make him fall. But after secret investigation, I found that Zhiying''s class actually had 2 basketball sports students and 1 table tennis sports student. Although it is a great blessing for sports students without track and field departments, this does not prevent them from having the strategic voluntary fact that they have the strategic voluntary students of sports.


    When I think of this, I become extremely anxious.


    Today I replaced the squad leader as the head of our class sports meeting to be able to use my intelligence to conduct scheduling and operation, but the reality is not optimistic. I seem to be unable to find a breakthrough to defeat Zhiying, but I simply obtained information that we did not have the advantage.


    Wait a minute, I still have a chance.


    That''s Jasmine.

 Chapter 1671

    As long as she signs up as many sports as possible, and then the first round of the tour, Zhiying''s points will be greatly affected.


    But this may not be enough, because generally two people in a class can sign up for the same project. If Zhiying sent his powerful harem, she might be able to turn the tide...


    Ah, by the way, why not try to ask Jasmine to help sabotage during the game? But is this too obvious...


    While thinking about how to use my girlfriend to make a big fuss, I took out the registration form for sports meetings.


    This thing should have been explained by the person in charge of the sports meeting in the class today and asked the students to determine the projects they really want to participate in within a few days, but I specially left it until tomorrow. The purpose of today is to determine the strengths of the students in the class and arrange projects for them in a targeted manner.


    "High jump...long jump...1000 meters...javelin...hurdling..."


    I muttered the above items softly, and my mind began to spin rapidly.


    There are many projects above, because the school has already highlighted its popularity when designing sports meetings, requiring everyone to participate. In order to increase the fun, there are also events such as two-legged tripods and borrowing items. When judging class points, the first place can basically get the highest 10 points, the second place can get 5 points, and the third place to 8th place can get 1 point.


    Damn it...


    Just looking at me, my head became bigger.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ah, right, there are new projects.


    Not to mention the annoying basketball, at least I am good at e-sports. I guess my old men and I should be able to win the championship, so that I can have a stable 5 points.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know where I have confidence, but I always feel that we spend so much time on weekdays. When other students study hard, they are naturally much better than them.


    And for tennis events... Ziyuan should be pretty good.


    I remembered that when I occasionally went to the tennis office to watch her practice, the cool ponytail and the snow-white thighs under the flying skirt were so pleasing to the eye. Such a quick speed would make people think about whether her running feet would sweat? What is the scenery in the tennis shoes...


    Alas ah ah? ? ? What the **** are I thinking about?


    I almost slapped myself to wake up my off-topic self, and I took a deep breath.


    Well, in short, please Ziyuan for tennis.


    Next, let¡¯s first consider whether you can get the secret to winning gold in the skill project. This idea is very important¡­


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "Li Erou, do you want to participate in the sports meet?"


    During the break, I started a conversation with Li Erou, who had long legs and was able to run when I looked at her.


    He is a person with no sense of existence, of course, this is also related to his small circle that does not belong to me, so I am not very familiar with him, and I cannot be sure if he is really good at this.


    And after a look at me in surprise, he shook his head calmly.


    "I''m not interested."


    I, Cao!


    Although my face was still smiling, my heart skipped a beat.


    The worst situation is that a capable person does not have the awareness of fulfilling his noble responsibilities!

 Chapter 1672

    "Why?"


    I could only make the worst plan and ask him with a smile.


    "Because it''s very troublesome, right? I brought my phone with me during the sports meeting and planned to sit in the audience and have fun with my phone."


    He is obviously a tall man but he wants to play with his mobile phone? I still expect you to fight against Zhiying!


    "Speaking of this, you didn''t participate in the basketball game."


    "yes."


    "Why not participate?"


    ¡°Because there is no interest.¡±


    No, if you are 185+ tall, you can touch the ball by just one stop there, and you can send the ball in as long as you stand on tiptoe under the basket. You can''t waste his talent!


    "That... Li Erou, don''t you think you should take advantage of your tall, big, handsome and elegant personality to show off after exercise?"


    "Student Zhu, you don''t have to praise me like that, I know it myself."


    His expression became embarrassed and he scratched his head and replied like this.


    Wtf, did you admit it?


    I felt a little speechless, so I pushed the list of sports events and pens in front of him, just like a rich man who forced the poor to sign a contract in the old society.


    "Then please let you, a handsome guy, come on the court to give our squad leader a face~ You just need to go high jump and basketball."


    "Uh, but..."


    "I will give you a card for the game. How about 50 yuan?"


    "I don''t mean that, I don''t care about money..."


    ¡°100!¡±


    "Student Zhu, I really can''t stand it..."


    "By the way, you must be very tired if you participate in the competition. I will ask the female classmate to hand you a towel."


    Bang.


    Li Erou, who had a look of resistance before, suddenly grabbed my hand.


    Ah? ? ?


    "Student Zhu, I said that I don''t care about money or reputation, but I know that since ancient times, no one has ever left their loyalty to shine through history, so it is natural for me to work hard for the honor of the class!"


    His style of painting changed so quickly, but I still adapted quickly.


    "Okay, your point card won''t be missing, you must work hard."


    "Yes, but I hope the girl who handed me the towel is Zhou Xinxin, because she looks a little cute."


    "Okay OK!"


    I finally got the first one, and I felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 1673

    After all, this competition is very important, so I first appealed to everyone after the last class, so that students who are good at projects would recommend themselves, and then I focused on those who seemed capable but did not sign up, so that they could also get involved.


    Of course, I still invested a lot of money in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of my classmates.


    From well-known cosmetics liquid foundation, skin care water, facial mask, to lipstick and lip balm, I use these things as a reward for outstanding female classmates, and at least it is considered to win everyone to actively participate in my dispatch. It is much more convenient for boys. As long as I promise that boys can receive condolences from girls, most people will be motivated, not to mention that some people are already interested in sports.


    Haha, if this happens, my deployment will basically take shape.


    It''s time to get off school.


    Hey, I''m so tired!


    I stretched my waist and looked out the window while muttering like this.


    This is basically the case every day. After school, I will habitually look at the scenery outside, probably to give a summary of what I saw today.


    As yesterday''s weather forecast said, today is a sunny day, so the weather outside was not so gloomy when school was over. The fiery sunset dyed the sky red, giving people a beautiful feeling of falling clouds and lone wild goose flying together.


    Because in the next week, I just have to wait for the National Day holiday, and then start the sports meeting openly to fight Zhiying with **** battles. My **** battle made me excited.


    After walking two steps out, I suddenly realized that I had forgotten Jasmine for no reason.


    When was the last time I came to shake the bed with her?


    Well, it was a few days ago. At that time, I told her that she would drag Zhiying down at the sports meeting, but she did not have any specific instructions on what to do.


    This is really a huge mistake. It may also have something to do with me being an honest person in nature. I have been concerned about my situation these days and have forgotten the dagger that Jasmine inserted into Zhiying¡¯s class.


    When the game starts, I will **** the dagger and give Zhiying a fatal blow!


    Thinking so proudly, I would just go to Jasmine''s class to find her and meet her alone.


    Along the way, I couldn''t help but sigh that when men were busy doing other things, they temporarily forgot their low-level interests, just like I forgot to squirt milk.


    It doesn''t matter. After all, one of the purposes of the duel between Zhiying and I was to protect Jasmine and drive Zhiying away so that we could continue to shake the bed with Jasmine without worries. The goal is to shake your own bed before the end of this year and replace it with a new one.


    Although that''s the case, when I walked to her class, I was surprised to find that Jasmine was not there, and Sunflower was not there either.


    "So strange..."


    Because Jasmine usually slows down, she actually walked away so cleanly this time, which really surprised me. But when I think about it carefully, my rule with her is that if I don¡¯t contact me actively, Jasmine doesn¡¯t have to come to me, so I have nothing to say in the face of the current situation.


    In addition, Zhiying seemed to be there either. This was normal for the rich young man. He should not be able to devote himself to dealing with me. I also have a little understanding of this kind of person''s character. On the one hand, he hated me and wanted to kill me, but on the other hand, there were various entertainment activities that would distract him. Anyway, this is a good thing now, allowing me to fight an unexpectedly beautiful battle.


    For safety reasons, I also called Jasmine on the way out of school.


    As soon as she walked out of the stairs, she picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    Her soft voice was hesitant.


    "Hello, Jasmine, where are you?"


    ¡°On the bus, with Sunflower¡­¡±


    The sound on her side was a little noisy, it seemed that it was really the case.


    "Oh, do you have any activities today?"

 Chapter 1674

    "Well, buy a little jewelry with her and other things...and Sunflower seems to be going to trim her hair."


    "That''s it, do you have any considerations to change your hairstyle~"


    "No."


    Her tone seemed a little impatient, but more of it was anxiety caused by anxiety.


    I noticed this and asked:


    "By the way, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "Idiot, you, have you said so many things before asking me?"


    She seemed a little helpless, and her voice was a little unstable. Maybe the bus was too bumpy.


    "Okay, don''t care about these things. Am I replenishing the ticket now?"


    "You have always been like this... completely according to yourself...ah!"


    Jasmine was complaining, but suddenly exclaimed softly and interrupted herself.


    "Wow, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, the car stopped suddenly at the intersection."


    She lowered her voice and replied so.


    "Oh, then sunflower is next to you too?"


    "Of course there."


    "Why didn''t she speak?"


    After a while of silence, Jasmine spoke in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Because you called me?"


    Oh oh oh I understand.


    You should know that Sunflower faithfully supports Jasmine and I. She gave us great support before, whether it is actively matching Jasmine to be more obedient to me, or making room for us to be alone... Now I can easily imagine how Sunflower, who is standing next to Jasmine, put on a happy face and watched Jasmine talking on the phone with me with a smile.


    "Well, okay, I don''t want to bother you and Kuihua today, but I just confirmed one thing."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "I said it before. I want to drive Zhiying away. You also know that I have a bet with him."


    "yes¡­"


    Her voice became a little weak, as if I was obviously unhappy when I thought of her as a bargaining chip at that time without hesitation.


    Perhaps what made her even more helpless was that I even provocatively said that if I didn¡¯t want to continue, just confess to Kuihua, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to be honest with Jasmine, who is in a perverted love for Kuihua.


    "Then, what do you want me to do..."


    "Didn''t I say it? You have to sign up for the women''s program and then drag it down."


    "I know, but Zhiying said that in order to consider the physical strength of her classmates, she can only participate in five projects by herself."

 Chapter 1675

    "That''s it... OK, then that''s it. If you have any follow-up plans, I will contact you again~"


    "Um¡­"


    After finishing the conversation with Jasmine, I let out a long sigh.


    Well, actually I want to designate Jasmine to participate in those group projects that have advantages in their class, so that she can drag down her teammates. But since she is enjoying the world of shopping with Kuihua, I will let her go with mercy. Anyway, if I want to use her, I just need to find a chance.


    Then, I returned to my home with brisk steps¡ª


    "Meow."


    I happened to see the cat dragging leisurely through the corridor, and it actually shouted at me.


    "Haha, are you hungry? Do you know you call me master?"


    Halfway through my words, the cat walked away without giving me a face, which was really depressing.


    Just as I shook my head and started slippers¡ª


    Ah? ?


    I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    How to say it, it has a scent.


    Is anyone cooking hot pot?


    I immediately had a subtle feeling.


    Because my nose is quite agile, I quickly captured the delicious aroma and analyzed its components.


    If I guess correctly, the aroma is a bit soft and not pungent. It is not Sichuan hot pot, and Jasmine does not like spicy food. Then it is likely that it is the hot pot she likes. To reason about it, it is Jasmine making hot pot at my house.


    One of the evidences is that there are more women''s shoes at the door, and the size is similar to Jasmine.


    Hahahahahahaha, am I an idiot? The only person who can enter my house is Jasmine. So who else can it be? Of course it''s Jasmine.


    As for why I just called and said that I went out with Kuihua, I guess Jasmine wanted to give me a surprise.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more happy.


    Unexpectedly, after I adjusted the Jasmine, I finally became aware of me and I was afraid of it. That''s right, my hard work has finally achieved the results~


    Thinking of this, I was a little happy and walked straight to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, there was a hot pot on the table, with boiling stock inside, as well as ingredients such as green onions, beef bones, cabbage, etc. On the plate next to it were raw eggs, fat beefs, mushrooms and other ingredients used to add some ingredients.


    As soon as I saw this, I felt my stomach start to roar.


    After all, today I am so tired that I have to listen to lectures in class and fiddling with my mind to improve the winning rate of the sports meet. This is really a destruction of my soul.


    At this moment, my heart was filled with delicious food, and by the way, I also had a slight favorability for Jasmine.


    How to say it, my mentality is like a social animal who comes home from get off work and finds that his wife has prepared hot vegetables for herself. It¡¯s not that good to feel warmed by the heart.


    A cold smile overflowed from the corner of my mouth.


    Haha, since Jasmine is so active, I have to "reward" her.

 Chapter 1676

    Because she was cooking a certain cooking dish, the sound of the oil star bursting made her seem to focus on it and didn''t notice me coming at all, so I tiptoed to the stove.


    What I saw was Jasmine wearing a school uniform. She was surrounding my apron, lazily stomping on slippers, shaking her long waist-thick hair, holding the pot in one hand and a shovel in the other, skillfully stir-frying vegetables.


    I smiled slightly, touched her back quietly, and my hands passed through her armpits, covering her chest very skillfully.


    "Wooah!"


    Jasmine, who was cooking, made a very surprised scream and her body leaned back crookedly. Fortunately, I used my body to make her lean on her so that she did not let her fall directly to the ground.


    Ah, it¡¯s worthy of being Jasmine, and her **** feel very good today.


    I caressed her unscrupulously and blew into her ears.


    "You really gave me a surprise today. It seems that I want to reward you well too~"


    "Ah...ah...Your Highness Takezawa Yu, we can''t..."


    The "Jasmine" in my eyes turned around tremblingly, looking at me with tears and humiliation.


    When I met her sideways, I felt my pores open.


    The person who was sneaking and rubbing his chest from behind was Yuriko.


    And she was trembling because of my undoubtedly criminal molestation, her beautiful cherry lips opened and closed violently because she endured some emotions, and her pretty face was bloodless.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I was so scared that I lost my soul, and I panic that I let go of my hand and backed back.


    Damn, the touch I just heard from my hands is still so comfortable and so intoxicating, but now I feel like I¡¯m touching a hot potato and shaking my hands uncontrollably, as if I can throw that feeling behind my head.


    After Yuriko turned off the gas, she gasped and put down the shovel.


    The panic on her face had not faded yet. After fiddling with her hair on her head, she spoke to me tremblingly.


    "That...His Highness Takezawa Yu..."


    "Don''t say it, sorry, sorry! It''s all my fault, but I didn''t do it on purpose! I thought you were Jasmine! Don''t call the police. Do you Japanese want to get out of your seat when you apologize? Let me-"


    "I, I understand, don''t do this!"


    Seeing that I was really going to kneel down, Yuriko also looked troubled and busy, reaching out to support me.


    The moment she grabbed her arm by her hand, I breathed a sigh of relief and shouted that the plan was passed.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t really plan to use such a shameful move just now. After all, Yuriko¡¯s personality is a bit obvious. As long as I admit my mistake, she will forgive me. If she really doesn¡¯t stop me, I can still kneel down and look up at the bottom of her skirt from bottom to top, so I won¡¯t lose money in this wave.


    "Student Yuriko, I''m really embarrassed!"


    "Your Highness Takezawa Yu... It''s okay, I entered your house without authorization..."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she smiled at me with her head on her side.


    It was only then that I noticed that it was because she had a hairstyle similar to Jasmine, and her figure and temperament were unexpectedly similar to Jasmine, so I misread it.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but curse myself for being so busy with things that I was so unwise that I could even make such low-level mistakes.


    "Well, can you ask, how did you know my family?"

 Chapter 1677

    This is something I care a little bit about. After all, I left yesterday with the box in my arms, and a transfer student in Yuriko knew that my address was too weird.


    Yuriko just blinked when she heard this.


    "Is this? It''s because Lord Zhiying is studying how to deal with you, and he seems to have established a [Takezeyu Archive], which contains some basic information about you and your address."


    "What? Why don''t I know that there is such a thing? Do citizens still have privacy rights these days!"


    After yelling in dissatisfaction, I was silent for a while and my mind began to turn rapidly.


    "Ah, then if you say it, Yuriko..."


    "Um?"


    "Tell me your master''s information, isn''t there anything wrong with it?"


    "Ah, although I feel a little sorry for Lord Zhiying, after all, you seem to be very evil, but did Lord Takezawa Yu also help me? He is my benefactor, so it should be OK to tell such a not-so-fatal message."


    She stuck out her tongue and said guiltily.


    I just knew I had missed it, so I''ll come back on the spot!


    Although I complained so much in my heart, I couldn''t say it out. After all, I also slightly inferred the strength of some of Zhiying''s subordinates from it. Although that person is very rich this time, it is a competition between students, so the outcome depends on the strategy.


    "So, the reason you came here is..."


    "Me, I ask His Highness Takezawa Yu to adopt that cat, so I must repay His Highness Takezawa Yu. In addition, I was a little worried about it, so I came over..."


    "Then how did you enter my house?"


    "This is really not an illegal invasion. I knocked on the door when I came here, but you are not at home, and then I saw it wandering around in the courtyard with the key in my mouth, for fear that it would take the important key away, so I took it into the room with me. If this constitutes the crime of entering a private house, please call the police."


    "No need! I get it!"


    I sighed helplessly. I really had no choice but to take Yuriko with a sad face. After all, they all showed such sincerity. And after looking at the window in the living room, it seemed that it was really open. I guess this dead cat took away the spare key on my desk and went out to stroll through the anti-theft iron window.


    As expected, animals should not be underestimated.


    "And...what is going on with this hot pot?"


    "Ah, this is Sukiyaki."


    When she mentioned this, Yuriko seemed a little proud. She closed her hands and raised her mouth to explain to me:


    "To put it bluntly, it is similar to Chinese hot pot. However, in our place, we originated in the early days of Japan. In addition to the busy farming, farmers simply used the flat parts of iron farm tools such as hoes and plows that they could get, and then grilled meat on the fire, so they got their name. After continuous development, they have evolved very well!"


    "Well... it''s indeed a delicate little hot pot, it feels like a clay pot and Chaoshan beef hot pot."


    I squinted my eyes and looked at the pot carefully, nodding my head constantly, and decided to learn this thing well in my heart, and try new hot pot methods in the future.


    "What is that?"


    Perhaps he had no idea about rare words like Crocoon and Chaoshan. Yuriko blinked and tilted her head blankly.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "It''s nothing, anyway, thank you for bringing me food so I don''t have to cook by myself."


    "Yeah, after all, Your Highness Takezawa Yu has helped me a lot, and I have to repay you."

 Chapter 1678

    Yuriko''s face was filled with a smile like a newlywed wife, which made people feel like spring breeze. In addition, she is Japanese and the atmosphere in the kitchen is very good. I even have to worry about whether this is the opening of a plot, right?


    Fortunately, the reality is that we just ate hot pot in a normal way.


    Put the noodles in the hot pot and soak them out, put them in a bowl, and then beat them with raw eggs. This seems to be the way to eat Japanese hot pot. Of course, you will also add beef to it.


    "Well, it seems to be interesting."


    After cleaning the things in the bowl, I continued to put the ingredients into the hot pot while praising Yuriko''s cooking skills.


    And she was obviously very happy, and put one hand on her cheek with satisfaction.


    "Ah, that''s right, thank you, Your Highness Takezawa Yu, it''s great to be recognized by you."


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    I gave her a thumbs up.


    And after the warm and harmonious hotpot dinner¡ª


    "So please let me clean up the tableware next."


    Yuriko''s hands crossed her hands tamely near her belly, posing like an orthodox maid. With her usual smile, I really feel like I''m dealing with the waiter.


    "This is not possible. I''ve asked you to make dinner for me. I have to wash the dishes anyway."


    "It''s okay, as long as His Highness Takezawa Yu continues to adopt the poor cat in return. It would be even better if I could allow regular visits."


    "Can!"


    I always think Yuriko''s attitude is a little better, but everyone on the Internet has good reviews of Japanese people. Maybe this is what they call Yamato Satsuko.


    After that, I enjoyed all-round concerns, and the price was just to feed the cat a little food every day.


    "Hehe, Kawaii~"


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, I would occasionally glance at Yuriko because she was playing with the cat at the moment.


    I really don¡¯t know why she loves animals so much. In the rain, she would rather use an umbrella to support the cat with an umbrella in order to protect it from getting wet.


    If I guess correctly, she is such a kind person, and it is related to religion, probably because of the education of the shrine.


    Although I was watching TV on the surface, my attention was basically attracted by Yuriko.


    There is nothing to do about this. After all, it is really a picturesque scene for a female high school student to have fun with the cat. Yuriko''s nose kept twitching, and then her pretty face also made a grimace.


    "Meow Meow Meow, you are so cute."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this is a male **** cat, but I saw that it was even more intimate with Yuriko. Even if it was touched, it would not resist. Instead, it shook its head comfortably.


    Meow~~~!


    It even suddenly screamed and threw itself into Yuriko''s arms. The unexpectedly beautiful girl was knocked down and allowed the cat to lie on her body and rub her body.


    "Ah hahahaha, it''s so itchy, hahahaha, it''s so fun, wait a moment, hahahaha~~"


    While they were playing, I noticed that one of the cat''s claws would unconsciously rest on Yuriko''s chest. Although they did not let their bodies directly contact each other through the uniform, it still caused her **** to roll and deform like waves.


    Ah, this is real material, breasts! You should know that many women seem to have breasts, but they are actually made with underwear. The way to test their authenticity is to touch them yourself. If they shake and turn into various shapes, it means that the real fat is supported under the clothes.

 Chapter 1679

    Ah, ma''am.


    I sang hymns in my heart.


    Yuriko seemed to realize it later. Finally, when the cat was tired of playing, she sat down on the floor next to the sofa with one hand on the sofa, looking at me with unexpected tenderness.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa Yu, I had a great time today."


    "Ah...well."


    As she looked at her with emotional eyes, I felt panic and could only pretend to be calm and nodded, then nodded, and then looked away again.


    "You have a good time with the cat. Sure enough, cats are animals with IQ. Maybe they know they have been saved by you."


    "babble?"


    Yuriko was stunned for a while, then started giggling again.


    "Well, Your Highness Takezawa Yu said it right. But you might think I''m petting cats alone, so you want to join."


    ah? What''s going on with her brain circuit? I want to mess with you.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I am still the leader of her opposing camp. It is a bit inappropriate to directly show her love for her female body, so I just shook my head as if nothing had happened.


    "No."


    "It''s not that there is no, I can feel His Highness Takezawa Yu''s desire."


    "Then let me touch it."


    Since the other party has such a good attitude, what am I waiting for?


    So I turned to her and stretched out my hands to approach her with a smile.


    Yuriko seemed to have no energy to recover because of the fun just now. She was still sitting on the ground with a blank look on her face, holding the cat in her arms. After seeing me approaching, she was not afraid at all.


    Just when I squatted down and planned to extend the magic to grab it¡ª


    "Hey, I''ll touch you."


    She chuckled and stuffed the cat into my arms.


    Ah?


    After a moment of dazed, I finally realized it.


    There was probably some deviation in the conversation we just now, which made us think the objects we touched were different.


    I was a little disappointed for a moment. After all, I just planned to touch Yuriko''s chest no matter what, just as I thought it had caused 100 points of damage to the people in Zhiying''s camp. Unexpectedly, she reacted very quickly and took the initiative to offer me a cute cat.


    The furry cat is like a high-end doll. Just hitting into my arms makes me feel warm and soft, and it is quite comfortable to say.


    So I hugged the cat in a bad mood and began to caress it back and forth on its head.


    "Meow!"


    The cat wrapped in me began to struggle with its limbs, but I had already controlled it, so it had no play to sing.


    "You have a better attitude towards me, the master who will take care of you in the future."

 Chapter 1680

    Trying to mess up its fur, I complained softly at it at the same time.


    I don''t know if it can understand it, but it''s better to be more at ease.


    "Hahahaha, Your Highness Takezawa Yu must be able to get along well with Cats."


    For some reason, Yuriko laughed happily.


    "Oh? What does it mean?"


    "No... In short, please give me some advice in the future."


    "Okay."


    Because the other party''s attitude was like a feather, constantly tiring on me, which made me helpless, so naturally I accepted her enthusiasm.


    Yuriko will probably go in and out of my house frequently in the future. Although I don¡¯t care about the beautiful girls coming and going in and out of my house, this may also cause a lot of trouble. For example, it is not convenient for me to summon Jasmine to come and sleep with me, and it will be a bad thing if Zi Yuan finds it.


    So I exchanged my mobile phone numbers with her and agreed to make reservations in advance if I wanted to visit the cat on the day.


    Of course, I still care about one thing, that is, as Zhiying¡¯s harem, is it really okay to come to my house?


    Regarding this question, Yuriko''s answer was "Mr. Zhiying is also very busy after school, so after school, we basically take turns serving Mr. Zhiying alone for efficiency."


    Ah, it¡¯s really hard to have a lot of harems. It¡¯s not great to always squeeze together, but it turns out that it needs to be a shift.


    I also felt a little sympathetic to Zhiying, but when I thought that even the bedtime service was in shifts, the flames of jealousy burned again.


    This person is too greedy! If you think about it carefully, with so many girls surrounding you, there was no need for more, but he still targeted Jasmine. What if he succeeded? Didn¡¯t Jasmine only get one quarter of Zhiying?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jasmine, Zhiying.


    One quarter of Zhiying.


    The next day in class, I was still thinking about this kind of thing, but immediately I started to shake my head again to abandon such distracting thoughts.


    Then I held my cheek with some trouble.


    Damn it, I''m getting more and more difficult to concentrate recently. The reason is probably that the decisive battle is getting closer and closer. This week, the National Day holiday will be held. After the holiday, it will be a big decisive battle, which makes me not worried about resting during the holiday.


    In fact, I was worried before the war that these things would not change the situation, but after communicating with Yuriko, I got some information about Zhiying, but my heart was disturbed.


    I knew that the person had a very bad personality, but I didn''t expect that he was still very greedy.


    Surrounded by a beautiful harem, I also want to get my useful Jasmine.


    What consequences will be if Jasmine is taken away by him?


    Although I was reluctant to see that scene, I still couldn''t help but think about it.


    With Jasmine''s personality and situation, I may be grateful to Zhiying for saving her. After all, I didn''t treat Jasmine well before. I always drove her willfully and didn''t even hesitate when I wanted to push her as a bet. Zhiying seemed to have childhood intersections with Jasmine. The tacit understanding between the two might be better, and they are rich young masters, so they probably will meet all her material needs.


    Then the two of them live a happy life?


    As I thought about it, I felt chest tightness and dizzy, so I could only cover my chest with my hands and breathe heavily.


    Damn, what''s going on? Why do I think about things in a bad way? I always feel that the more I think this way, the more I feel like a dragon that imprisoned the princess, and Zhiying is the prince who rescued her...

 Chapter 1681

    "no!"


    I was furious and suddenly hit the table.


    "A Yu, what are you talking about? Huh?"


    A coolness came from the cheeks... No, that was not the simple cooling, it was the ice that penetrated under the skin.


    "Wow!"


    Feeling ice against my cheeks, I couldn''t help but scream and shrank my neck.


    Turning his head, I saw Shi Yuan standing next to my table with a curious look on his face.


    Although I am a childhood sweetheart who has been together since childhood, I still feel that the face I used to seeing is both reassuring and beautiful, and the braids hanging from the back of my head are also filled with the girl''s youthful feeling. As the season gradually approaches autumn, she has a dark blue uniform jacket on her upper body, and the shirt inside is buttoned and the collar is closed, making her look like a perfect reserved lady.


    "Ah...Siyuan."


    "Well, I see that you didn''t seem to be energetic when you were in class, so I bought you this after class to make you happy."


    She blinked at me repeatedly and gave Qiubo a look, then placed the ice coke with layers of water droplets on my table.


    It turns out that get out of class has been over unknowingly.


    I was stunned for a while before I held the Coke in both hands. The coldness came to my forehead along my palms, but it did not make me feel uneasy, because with the help of this cold feeling, I could make my brain a little clearer.


    "Thanks."


    After saying softly, I unscrewed the Coke and started to suck.


    "Well, but Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you a little absent-minded?"


    "babble?"


    Because Zi Yuan asked me casually again, I hesitated for a moment.


    Recently, she has been studying very hard, as if she has made up her mind to make up for all the studies she had missed before. Looking at her attitude, I knew that as an excellent Feng Shui master, she could become an excellent candidate. What is ridiculous is that I was actually involved in something inexplicable when she was rising step by step, and I was just standing still.


    "Ayu, you are starting to escape my problem again."


    It seemed that my silence annoyed Zi Yuan, and she bulged her cheeks and slapped my table with an unhappy look.


    Because of her slightly intense movements, the pair of young girls on her chest that were full of vitality began to shake.


    Ah, this is the real thing!


    I was secretly excited and started to smile bitterly at Zi Yuan again.


    "If that''s not the case, because it''s not an important thing, there''s no need to involve Zi Yuan, right?"


    "Hmph, you just say beautiful words. How do you know I don''t want to help you?"


    "Well¡­"


    I was really unable to withstand the pressure from her step by step.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s explain to her about the battle with Zhiying? Including Jasmine is a bet as well¡­


    But I don¡¯t know what would happen if Zi Yuan knew about her temper. Will she get angry because I said that she was beaten up by him on the rooftop and then go to find Zhiying? Would you be angry if you made a major decision with me and didn¡¯t tell her?

 Chapter 1682

    After hesitating for a while, I shook my head.


    "It''s okay, Ziyuan, just believe me. The matter will be resolved soon, you don''t need to worry..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Wow, I missed..."


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, of course I won''t force you."


    Ziyuan''s long eyelashes were thundering, and she showed an unexpectedly gentle attitude towards me, which made me flattered.


    "Si Yuan, if that''s the case..."


    "Well, let you go, but in exchange, I will make dinner for me today and study with me."


    "Okay!"


    Anyway, I was sent out today.


    Because he thought about fighting with Zhiying and trying to please Zi Yuan, he naturally didn''t meet Jasmine today.


    And the next day, I also had to cancel the plan to roll the sheets with Jasmine because Yuriko sent me a text message saying she wanted to see the cat.


    After school, I secretly met Yuriko at the end of the block and then took a bus to my house together.


    "Ha, I''m so hard. Lord Zhiying suddenly felt allergic during class today. He was still yelling about who had a cat in the classroom."


    As soon as he sat down, Yuriko pressed her hand on her chest, telling me her experience as if she was still in shock. Unfortunately, my attention was completely attracted by her protruding **** and the slender fingertips placed on her chest, so although I was responding to her mouth, my heart was constantly rushing.


    How to say it, although the rhythm was disrupted by Yuriko''s request, which made me unable to vent my animal desires immediately on Jasmine, aren''t there still 7 days left during the National Day? At that time, I must have time to call Jasmine to my house and deploy her actions at the sports meeting.


    I always felt that everything was going well, and my mood became a little fluttering, and my gaze became even more downward. I glanced at the straight and beautiful legs that Yuriko had placed upright in the back seat of the car.


    She is worthy of being a witch who focuses on personal cultivation. She is different from a certain witch. Her beautiful legs are so good, and her curves extend perfectly and naturally from under her skirt to her leather shoes. The white stockings on her calf are wrapped around her jade feet. Although her beautiful feet are covered by the shoes and cannot resist, she can still see the beauty of her jade feet from her elegant appearance.


    Well, no wonder women in ancient times had to bind their feet, because beautiful feet were not too sexy? It''s impossible for people to look away.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa Uzu?"


    Yuriko suddenly tilted her head and blinked at me in confusion, scaring me so much that she quickly turned her gaze outside the car.


    "Haah, nothing is wrong, don''t think too much."


    "Yeah, I know."


    She replied obediently.


    In order not to make the atmosphere too ambiguous, I plan to ease it first and use other topics to overdo it.


    "By the way, you occasionally come to my house, won''t there be any problems?"


    "Ye? Why?"


    "That, Zhiying doesn''t know about having a cat and having a secret contact with me, right?"


    "Of course, Lord Zhiying doesn''t know, and he can''t know this, otherwise he will be angry."


    Yuriko''s attitude suddenly became panicked. Obviously, she also felt that it was a little bad for us to get so close, so she lowered her head like a shy girl, tiptoed absent-mindedly, and her toes cutely against each other.

 Chapter 1683

    I chuckled.


    "Well, so it''s very hard for you to hide it from him."


    "It''s okay... and it was my turn to take care of Lord Zhiying alone yesterday, so I should be able to take a break in the next three days."


    "Um."


    I nodded and continued to look at the backward scenery outside the window.


    Although I could guess some Zhiying''s information from Yuriko''s words, it was still too insufficient. In addition, I didn''t know how the other party deployed the sports meeting personnel, so I was still a little uneasy.


    After all, this gambling is of great importance, and a bad thing will make Jasmine the other person.


    After the car arrived at my house, I walked side by side with Yuriko to my doorstep.


    I took out the key and waved to her.


    "Come in."


    "I''m upset, I''ll bring souvenirs today."


    She bowed conservatively and took out a box from her bag.


    "No need, we''ve gotten even, and the matter of taking care of cats is offset by you cooking for me... Hey? What''s this?"


    "It''s ginseng."


    "I know, but why did you give this..."


    Because the red box given by Yuriko had transparent plastic on one side, I easily saw the thing inside. After I noticed that it was actually ginseng, I was a little surprised. After all, would a gift from this age be such a healthy thing?


    Yuriko seemed to see my confusion and scratched her head a little embarrassedly.


    "That... because I don''t know what I want to give to His Highness Takeze Yu, I can only refer to the gifts that Lord Zhiying received."


    When I heard the girl''s embarrassed voice, I sighed again.


    Zhiying really lives in a place that is not down-to-earth enough. Should I be envious or sad?


    While I was thinking, the cat discovered us again. Today it was also having fun at home and passing the time. But as expected, it also liked to be more lively and meowed to us.


    "Ah, Dalang has been missing for a long time~"


    Yuriko squatted down, stretched out her arm to the cat and hugged it into her arms with joy.


    "Ah, Dalang?"


    I turned my head and wanted to see Yuriko because the cat suddenly had a squirting name.


    While she touched the cat''s head, she stuck out her tongue and explained to me in a good mood.


    "Because I was thinking about how to call this cat when I was in class, I suddenly thought that he was abandoned by his relatives and felt a little pitiful, so I called it Dalang."


    "Haha...it''s a good name."


    I endured the ashamed in my heart and replied to her as if nothing had happened, but I thought to myself that the poor Wu Dalang had been dead for more than a thousand years and was still pulled out to whip the corpse. It was so miserable.


    "Ah, by the way, please make sure I''ll make dinner for you today!"

 Chapter 1684

    Suddenly, Yuriko''s attitude became more earnest, and she once again showed an anxious and warm expression on her face, looking at me with anticipation.


    Ah, so close.


    She actually stood on tiptoe, looking up at me with a pitiful look is too foul? ?


    For a moment, I could only lower my head at a loss, but saw her tense calves. Looking at the tight and smooth lines, my heart was even more beating.


    "Haha... It''s great if you have such kindness, so of course I want to satisfy you, hahaha..."


    "Thank you!"


    "But Yuriko is really good at taking care of people."


    "Well...because no one can cook, I occasionally make dinner for Lord Zhiying."


    She held her hands on her cheek and said to me a little happy and unfulfilled.


    Judging from her appearance, she really feels like a wife who is immersed in happiness. It seems that Zhiying treats her harem quite well, otherwise how could she maintain a romantic relationship with so many people at the same time...


    I thought about it and began to say to her:


    "Then let''s cook together, I''m idle anyway."


    "Okay~ Let''s go together! Only now, I am His Highness Takezawa Yu''s assistant!"


    She raised her hands with great interest, which made the atmosphere in my house cheerful.


    Meow.


    The cat also shouted like a little bit of fuel and vigilance, and began a walk around us.


    The situation with the witch was unexpectedly good.


    And I was like a frog soaked in a milk bath, completely relaxed my vigilance, and even felt complacent because I made Zhiying''s harem have a secret about him.


    Life just passed 3 days like this.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa Yu, how about my fried chicken nuggets?"


    Today is still a happy and numb day. After school, Yuriko looked for another opportunity to leave the team from Zhiying, and then made a secret agreement with me to start a beautiful exchange with me at my house with food.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the atmosphere was quite good, as we sat shoulder to shoulder on the dining table. The cat was sleeping soundly on my thighs. Yuriko was holding the chicken nuggets in one hand and holding the chicken nuggets in the other hand and putting them into my mouth.


    Ah, it''s really perfect.


    Someone is obedient to you and makes food for you with a smile. When you are next to you, you deliberately do not keep a distance in order to show intimacy. This freshness can be said to be very satisfying to me.


    Although I had ordered Molly to feed me with her mouth, her resentful expression with tears in her eyes at that time really affected her appetite.


    At this moment, after Yuriko picked up the chicken pieces with chopsticks and put them into her mouth, I chewed and tasted them gently, allowing the fragrant taste of the chicken to spread.


    "Ah, it''s very good. The face dress is not thick or thin, and it''s just right, and the saltiness is moderate and the meat is crispy."


    "Is that so good!"


    Meow!


    The cat on his thigh seemed to smell the scent of chicken, and shouted and raised his head, showing an earnest look at me.

 Chapter 1685

    Enjoying the emperor-like luxury, I naturally took the initiative to stuff a piece of chicken into it.


    Although Dalang still did not show any intimacy to me after living in my house during this period, I would still pay attention to me if I handed it food.


    "His Royal Highness Takezawa Yu, let me feed you this next~"


    What she gave me this time was a fried shrimp. After the flour-wrapped shrimp''s body was fryed, it produced a pair of golden armor, which emitted a misty white mist, which made people''s appetites.


    "Okay, ah~~"


    As I opened my mouth happily, a sound came from the entrance.


    who?


    In an instant, I began to get nervous again.


    No one should have come here at this time. I have neither contacted Jasmine nor made an agreement with Ziyuan today.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Although I had a lot of thoughts in my heart, this question was untied when I looked at the entrance.


    What I saw at the door was a group of people standing there.


    I don''t care who else is, I only saw Jasmine standing in front.


    She was wearing a school uniform upright, holding a bag on one side of her arms and standing upright and beautifully with her legs.


    But Jasmine''s face turned pale, and she almost pulled the skirt with one hand, and just covered the hem of the skirt tightly.


    "Mar...Li..."


    I shouted in my heart that something was wrong, and my expression became complicated.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But she still didn''t say anything, but just stared at me with increasingly cold eyes.


    "Takezeyu, you guy, actually started snatching my people again!"


    At this time, a sound broke the dull atmosphere.


    It''s Zhiying.


    It turned out that the people around were Zhiying and his harem, and these people looked at me with the look of trash.


    "Mr. Zhiying!"


    Yuriko stood up in a flash, and at the same time straightened her back and looked at Zhiying who was dying in a fierce manner.


    "You are a trash."


    Zhiying looked at Yuriko with a cold look, and the witch from Japan became trembling at this moment, blinking her beautiful eyes repeatedly, as if she was organizing the explanation, but she couldn''t say anything at all. After all, we were almost all captured by people at this moment.


    With his lips opening and closing hard, Yuriko finally lowered her shoulders in frustration, and tears fell down her eyes.


    "Sir Zhiying...I...I...I''m sorry..."


    She covered her face and sobbed, while tears as big as beans kept dripping from her fingers and hit the floor, like flowers blooming.

 Chapter 1686

    "Hey, why are you bullying her?"


    When I saw Yuriko''s weak appearance, I couldn''t help it for a moment. I took a step forward and accused Zhiying angrily.


    But the other party didn''t care at all, but sneered.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? It''s obviously my harem, and Yuriko actually has an affair with another man. Can''t I be angry? Or is it that you, the adulterer, protecting your inappropriate love?"


    A stream of qi and blood surged onto my forehead.


    "Inappropriate love and so on... don''t joke! We have nothing at all!"


    "I saw it just now, Yuriko is feeding you something."


    "It''s just feeding, nothing!"


    "Does ordinary men and women feed each other? If they are not very close, they wouldn''t have done such a thing, right?"


    I was stunned by his questioning.


    When I think about it, it''s really a bit scary, because I haven''t known Yuriko for a long time, and it''s really unreasonable that my relationship has improved so quickly.


    "That''s because I helped her and she just wanted to repay me."


    I swallowed and raised my chest with guilt.


    Zhiying raised her eyebrows.


    "Haha, do I think I will believe your nonsense? These days, Yuriko has been lying to me that there is something to do and then runs out. She doesn''t go home in the middle of the night. She must have been fooling around with you, right? Takezawa Yu, you are indeed an opponent that cannot be underestimated."


    "What¡­"


    When I was angry for a moment and wanted to continue saying something, Yuriko, who was sitting on the ground weakly, organized me sternly.


    "Your Highness Takezawa Yu, enough!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Yuriko was already crying. She raised her head and looked at Zhiying with a sad look.


    "Sir Zhiying, when did you find something wrong?"


    "I felt something wrong with you at the beginning, but I never thought you were fooling around with my enemy."


    "I''m sorry, I took the initiative to seduce His Highness Takezawa Yu. Please don''t blame him."


    "What are you talking about? I won''t blame you."


    "Mr. Zhiying..."


    "I know you are a kind-hearted person. You must have been deceived by his sweet words, right?"


    "No, Your Highness Takezawa Yu is a very gentle person."


    "Yuriko, you have always been like this. You silently took over everything, but you were faced with an unfair reputation..."


    "grown ups¡­"


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became a little weird, and the content of the conversation seemed to have nothing to do with the causes and consequences I realized, just when I was confused.

 Chapter 1687

    "Yuriko, you''ve already had **** with that person, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    ¡ª! !


    What? ?


    My pupils began to shrink in an instant.


    The look at Yuriko also became panicked.


    "Hey, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "His Highness Takezawa Yu... I''m sorry, I originally planned to hide my affairs with you, but this is not good for us, especially for Jasmine, which is too cruel to her."


    Yuriko, who wiped her tears, looked like she talked to herself and perfectly played a cheating woman.


    The chill quickly rushed up my back.


    Da, da.


    I looked at the woman and took a few steps back with an incredible look on my face. After hitting the table, I knocked off the plate on the edge. The plate with food left fell to the ground and smashed it, making a loud bang.


    I was caught, this woman is acting.


    I am not a fool, and now I immediately realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Why did I meet Zhiying''s followers on the way home? Why did she bother me because of small things like adopting a kitten? Why did her favoritism for me increase extremely quickly?


    If I guess correctly, it¡¯s all from Zhiying¡¯s outside moves.


    This person...is really not simple.


    It was not until this moment that my sense of crisis was mentioned at its peak, but it was too late, because I was already surrounded by enemies when I stepped into a trap. The other party designed such a situation to distract Jasmine and me.


    Sure enough, Yuriko looked at Jasmine and I and started singing and reconciling with Zhiying.


    "I''m sorry, I have done that with His Highness Takezawa Yu, and I have no face to live anymore. Please execute me!"


    "Idiot, I will forgive you after I said I will blame me for ignoring you too much, which makes you lonely."


    "Mr. Zhiying..."


    "Yuriko, I''ll give you a chance, we can start over."


    "Mr. Zhiying!"


    Yuriko stood up from the ground, staggered towards Zhiying, and threw herself into his arms very hard.


    "grown ups!"


    "Yuriko."


    Zhiying pretended to stroke Yuriko''s head, and said lovingly.


    "I will care more about you in the future."


    "Um."

 Chapter 1688

    "Also, I really want to thank Jasmine this time."


    "What?"


    I keenly realized that Zhiying was finally going to make a move after acting, and it was about Jasmine, so I was more vigilant.


    Zhiying then began to speak exaggeratedly in a tone that pretended not to know and that she had only suddenly realized her enlightenment.


    "I thought Yuriko had cheated on some wild man, but she couldn''t have thought it was Takezawa Yu. If it weren''t for Jasmine''s statement today that she wanted to go to her boyfriend''s house to get things, I probably wouldn''t have discovered this kind of big secret today."


    "What¡­"


    I gritted my teeth and opened my mouth, feeling my mind dizzy.


    The chattering voices of Zhiying''s harems also came to my ears.


    "I don''t know if it''s God''s will. I didn''t expect that Moli''s boyfriend is a scumbag."


    "Fortunately, Lord Zhiying is waiting tirelessly by Moli''s side, otherwise she would not have been able to help her discover the true face of this scumbag."


    "It''s because of Verica. You seem to have been watching novels and movies in the cheating series recently and then talking to us?"


    Damn¡­this group of actors.


    I watched the harems get along happily, smiling happily, and Yuriko admitted to cheating before.


    This further proves that I was trapped, commonly known as the immortal jump.


    And Jasmine seemed to have been hit, her face pale, her lips tightly pursed and looked at me without saying a word.


    "Jasmine..."


    Although I knew that it seemed that it was not that simple to explain in this atmosphere, I still had difficulty in opening my mouth.


    "Takezawa Yu, what else can you say, a scumbag?"


    Zhiying''s generous words interrupted me.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Do you dare to do this if you cheat? You must know that the reason why Yuriko was able to get my forgiveness is because she is a girl. You, a man, can''t control your lower body. Do you have the face to pray for your girlfriend''s forgiveness?"


    He looked at me with a sneer.


    I took a deep breath.


    Calm and calm Takezawa Yu! Things aren''t that bad yet.


    The reason why Zhiying sent her people despicable was to hinder my relationship with Jasmine. It turned out that he was not a fool. He expected that Jasmine, who signed up for the sports meet, might become a prop that I dragged him down.


    Thinking of this, my hands couldn''t help but clench.


    Damn it, I miscalculated it.


    However, there are still turnaround points.


    Because Zhiying missed a little while analyzing our relationship, that is, he did not consider that Jasmine and I may not be the kind of couple who truly love each other.


    In fact, Jasmine was forced to maintain a relationship with me at the beginning, which means she would not care whether I had cheated on me, because she was just fulfilling her obligations and being my hot weapon.

 Chapter 1689

    Therefore, Zhiying''s strategy of disguising her fickleness and making Jasmine break up angrily is impossible...


    This should have been the case.


    But when I saw Jasmine''s trembling lips, I felt nervous again.


    Why did she show such a disgusting and angry expression? She hasn''t seen me for so many days, so she should feel relieved. After all, I have let her go... It should be like this.


    Unlike what I imagined, Jasmine''s face turned pale. It was precisely because of this that I couldn''t say what had just been brewing to provoke Zhiying.


    "So you let me go recently because of this."


    She said so in a self-deprecating tone.


    The hands that were holding the hem of the skirt were trembling constantly.


    Seeing Jasmine''s somewhat dazed face, I felt heartbroken and irritable for no reason.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not like that..."


    "Um."


    She nodded coldly, then turned her head and left.


    Seeing that Jasmine''s trump card seemed to be turning against me, I was anxious.


    Her attitude seemed a little obvious, because of my scumbag behavior, she would break up with me, otherwise there would be no reason to leave on the spot.


    "Marl!"


    I didn''t have the energy to think too much about my interests, so I instinctively shouted anxiously, and rushed towards her.


    Zhiying stood in front of me and smiled grimly.


    "What else do you want to do? A scumbag? He''s cheating, do you still want to find a girlfriend?"


    "Despicable, I actually use this kind of external trick!"


    I yelled at him.


    There was a big blank in my heart that made me unable to think carefully, so I could only yell in a willful manner regardless of my face.


    Zhiying was unmoved and looked at me with his harem with a sarcasm.


    "If it weren''t for your flaws, would you think I would have a chance?"


    "Damn it...get out of here!"


    "You go and explain. Anyway, even if I block you now, you will not be able to stop you from contacting Jasmine. But even so, Jasmine will probably have a grudge."


    He sneered and dodged the way, I frowned and rushed over without saying a word.


    Zhiying behind her continued to shout to me.


    "Tomorrow is the last day before National Day. Just wash your neck and wait. Our bet will not change."


    grass.


    I cursed in my heart.

 Chapter 1690

    It''s really a big crisis.


    She was easily trapped and then caught by Jasmine. If I had a good estimate, Zhiying would have been constantly getting closer to her elementary school classmates during this period. Then, as Vilika said just now, she deliberately spread some news of cheating and aroused Jasmine''s suspicion.


    Running constantly, I stared at Jasmine''s back, and also narrowed my distance from her.


    It''s really ironic. I had chased her in the same posture before. Although she suppressed her dissatisfaction that time, was it broken so quickly this time?


    But, I also care about it.


    Why does Jasmine care about my "infidelity".


    It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m just an enemy or an enemy, and she has to obey me before she can date and dedicate her body. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have cheated or not.


    Maybe it¡¯s out of self-esteem. My boyfriend, on the surface, lacks care for her and always uses her as a tool or bargaining chip.


    Ahhhh, it''s really troublesome, I don''t want to be so tired anymore!


    After making up my mind, I finally rushed to a distance that could reach Jasmine.


    As she waved her hand back, I grabbed her.


    "Jasmine, listen to me!"


    I forced her to stop her running and stood firmly.


    "Let me go!"


    She didn''t look back, and she growled in an angry and hoarse voice.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Because I felt a huge negative emotion from her tone, sadness, resentment, anger...


    "Calm down and listen to me, okay..."


    "Um."


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡±


    "Um."


    "Yuriko and I actually have nothing, they are all designed by Zhiying."


    "Well, finished?"


    She turned her head and looked at me with a cold look.


    I was stunned for a moment, but I nodded.


    "Well, it''s over, that''s the truth."


    "That''s right...so what if it''s a misunderstanding? When I saw that scene..."


    She said expressionlessly, not even moving her body. But for some reason, she gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly on her chest as if she was in pain in her chest.


    "Anyway... you didn''t think of me."


    Although I was a little panicked, I immediately became tough when I thought of our status comparison.

 Chapter 1691

    "That''s it, so don''t think too much. Next, you should continue to keep a distance from Zhiying at school. Come to my house to discuss this bet during the National Day..."


    "You might have gotten something wrong."


    She suddenly interrupted me, which surprised me.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Since you''ve finished speaking, I''ll say the next one."


    She slowly stared at my eyes, and extremely powerful will burst out from her shiny ink pupils.


    When I was stared at by that gaze, I felt like I couldn''t move for a moment, as if I was being immobilized.


    "What¡­"


    Jasmine stared at me, saying word by word, in the coldest words I have ever heard.


    "You told me before, is it really good to continue like this?"


    "What...I forgot."


    "Well, this is normal. After all, I am just your tool for venting desire."


    Jasmine''s eyes showed sorrow, but she smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "I really want to thank you. I asked you for your blessing. I just thought it through, and it was really not good."


    "What?!"


    My eyebrows hopped, and a huge uneasiness swelled from my chest.


    Jasmine stared at me coldly, continuing to speak in a gentle but distant voice.


    "I am tired of myself now. Even if you cover it up, I am so ugly and I feel uncomfortable..."


    When I heard her self-deprecating words, I really didn''t know what to say, so I could only listen to Jasmine continue to talk to herself.


    "With me like this, is it really good to stay by Kuihua''s side? Is it really good to deceive her like this? Maybe it would be better if I confess everything to her and then get rid of you."


    ¡ª! !


    Her meaning is very obvious.


    I couldn''t help but gasp.


    The net is defeated by the death.


    Jasmine intends to reveal her feelings to Sunflower. As long as this is the way I have the handle to coerce her will no longer exist.


    She must have made a great decision. After all, the reason why she was called around by me before was because she didn''t have the courage to let others know her secret.


    If she took the initiative to reveal her secret and made plans to be ruined, she would probably not be coerced by me again.


    Something is falling apart in my brain.


    "Wait for a moment Jasmine!"


    I spoke to her unwillingly.

 Chapter 1692

    I don''t believe she really has the courage. If she had, she wouldn''t have been threatened by me from the beginning.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    When I asked this, Jasmine smiled bitterly.


    "You are really a demon, you seem to see through it, and I am still shaken until now."


    "Then you..."


    "I''m not just talking... because you have always regarded me as a bargaining chip, so this time, I''ll also treat you as a bargaining chip."


    "What?"


    She slowly turned her gaze and looked at me with a faint expression.


    "Didn''t you bet with him? Anyway, we will break up after losing. You will also drop out of school, right? In this case, add another one. After you lose, I will confess to Kuihua and explain to her how dirty I am now. Then... let her decide how to deal with you as a rapist."


    Jasmine lowered her eyes, slowly turned around, and walked towards the end of the street.


    I held her hand tightly and let it go without knowing it.


    Panic, huge panic arose in my heart like a vortex.


    If you want to describe that feeling, it is just the eye of a typhoon.


    With the eyes of the wind as the center, my mind was twisted violently, like a typhoon that was said to be forming.


    When the storm becomes infinite, I should be caught in it.


    Looking at the cold back of Jasmine slowly leaving, I clenched my fists.


    "Marl, according to you, if I win the bet, you will continue to be my slave!"


    She stopped, and her cold back looked a little lonely under the light of the night.


    Turning his head slightly, I saw her silent expression.


    "Well, maybe this is my cowardice."


    "Okay, that''s all."


    "Well, then until then, let''s pause pretending to be a couple, I''m tired."


    She said this, dragging her tired steps and getting farther away from me.


    Jasmine at this time is the farthest distance from me.


    I stood there in a daze for a long time, then I suddenly came back to my senses and began to walk home nervously.


    Damn it, I was so angry that I was so angry that I was actually slapped by Zhiying.


    And there was another bet between Jasmine and I, which meant that the conflict had escalated and both of us were constantly increasing our investment.


    After I returned home with a mess, I found that Zhiying and his harem who had just entered my house had all been exposed, and the only cat was left in my house.


    It seemed that I was happy that no one was competing for food with it, so Dalang was lying on the table, storming the wind and storming the clouds to finish all my food.


    It didn''t make a meowing sound now, but just buried its head in the fried shrimp strips. At the end, it raised its head and continued to move its mouth while watching me, making a squeaking sound.

 Chapter 1693

    Seeing this funny scene, I smiled in no time.


    "Damn it, you seem to be miserable, and it has become their tool."


    I sat down at the table weakly. I lightly tapped the table with my hands and said to Dalang a little lonely.


    "Meow."


    This guy seemed to care about the development of things, but was just satisfied with his fullness.


    Haha, in a sense, animals are really enjoyable. Every day, someone offers them food and drink, and it seems that they will introduce their partner to mating. In order to do mating work, just eat and wait for death, and there will be no love rivals or anything else.


    I let out a breath and began to pack up my things with a random thought.


    Although I was interrupted after only half of my meal, I had no appetite now and I only had to wash all the dishes and chopsticks and play games to relax.


    Fifteen minutes later...


    I was so scared that I was slap.


    The sound of typing on the keyboard with my hands was very loud, and my eyes were also staring at the game screen.


    Zhijiu and the others are not online yet, so I drove a solo row, but obviously, I am not in the state today.


    It''s so annoying. I didn''t do my homework and didn''t play the game well.


    When our base was blown up, I slammed the table hatefully, then stood up and hit the wall.


    What are you doing! If this happens, I can''t do it well! !


    I stared at the dark world outside the window with a complicated mood, and I gritted my teeth.


    Damn, what am I doing?


    Things are not as simple as imagined!


    Jasmine has gone wild!


    She told me that she wanted to confess everything to Kuihua, and the most dangerous thing was her sentence "As for how to deal with it, let Kuihua decide", which means that she would tell Kuihua about the fact that I threatened her dating, and even if she was disgraced, she would have to have a death showdown with me.


    I...maybe I''ll go to jail.


    Realizing this very clearly, my forehead began to sweat violently.


    What a joke!


    To be honest, I did worry about whether Jasmine would call the police, but as we get along more and more, this worry has been forgotten unknowingly, mainly because I found that Jasmine is a soft persimmon and attaches great importance to my own face and will never call the police.


    But I ignored that people will change. Jasmine now and Jasmine before seem to have some changes in their mood.


    Bang, bang bang!


    I pounded the wall a few more anxiously again, and my eyes became sinister.


    After all, I am facing the biggest crisis, so I cannot take it lightly.


    Jasmine had already turned against her because her eyes seemed very firm.


    This is also normal. Most people should be destroyed by oppression to this level, but I didn''t expect Jasmine to make mistakes at such a critical moment.

 Chapter 1694

    At this time, my worries became even deeper. After all, Jasmine is very strong, even stronger than Zhiying''s three harems combined. She proved this when she saved me on the rooftop before. If Jasmine becomes a sports meeting with all her strength to force me to retreat, things will be very bad.


    "What should I do..."


    I hit my head in the quilt and started to worry


    As things develop to the present, I face the double blow of losing Jasmine and squatting into the bureau. Even I can imagine how stupid it would be when my face was mosaiced and then appeared on the crime legal publicity program.


    So how about the food in the cell? And should I find a lawyer? Will I get a sentence reduction if I am under 18 years old?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Suddenly I realized that my thoughts were based on the premise that I was going to be accused, so I immediately beat my face hard and tried to calm myself down.


    Don¡¯t be so desperate so early, know that what I¡¯m doing is a bet, not a battle of defeat! Although the other party is very strong, I am not helpless.


    As long as I can win this bet, I can drive Zhiying away and suppress Jasmine''s resistance. Through the previous conversation, I was sure of it. Jasmine also admitted her cowardice. She didn''t know why she suddenly realized her mind and planned to resist me, but her determination was not firm, and she just put her hope in this bet. That is to say, if I let my class outperform Jasmine class in the sports meet class ranking, I can win and solve two problems at the same time.


    OK, cheer up first!


    I kept cheering myself up, just like someone was filling a classic car with water, for fear that the car would collapse if it lost its power.


    Sitting back on the table, I began to think about what to do.


    If Jasmine''s ace is gone, I have to start thinking again. In order to increase the score, I have to go to some skilled projects myself even if I can''t believe them!


    Then, then...


    Then I fell asleep unknowingly.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZ


    ZZ


    ZZ


    Z


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    Woo...


    A soft cat moan came from his ears, and there was a hot feeling on his face.


    And I also made a sound because I was confused and felt that I was being suppressed by something.


    Where does this come from?


    Where am I, who am I, what am I doing?


    As the day came, my consciousness finally began to slowly wake up, but there was darkness in front of me, and I could only see faint light.


    I... woke up.


    I remember that yesterday I was anxiously planning the strategy of confronting Zhiying, but I fell asleep directly after being too tired.


    Meow~~


    The cat''s voice came again in his ears, and it was unpleasant to scream like an old man.


    Ah?

 Chapter 1695

    I felt itchy and there was a ball of meat jumping around on it.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    I blew on the thing repeatedly.


    It seemed as if I felt that I was about to get up, Dalang, who was sleeping on my face, finally shaking his tail and walked away leisurely.


    And I was lying on the bed in a crooked position.


    "grass¡­"


    I stared at the ceiling and yelled softly.


    Why can this dead cat be so big or small? I wonder if Yuriko has thrown it away since she used it? In other words, I am the only one that it relies on.


    Straighten my waist, I gently rubbed my temples, and looked at Dalang sideways with a sad look.


    "Meow?"


    And he also looked back at me with innocent eyes.


    "Do you know how pitiful you are? You are just being regarded as a tool to discord by others."


    "Meow."


    Looking at its lack of interest, I naturally thought that he did not understand what I mean, but it didn''t matter, after all, humans cannot be compared with beasts.


    I got up early and brushed my teeth and washed my face. I looked at my somewhat decadent face in the mirror.


    Damn, why are you so haggard! ? ?


    What did I go through this night? It seemed nothing, I just sat at the table and stared blankly, and then thought about Jasmine.


    I patted my cheek and took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out my smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But the reality is so cruel that I can''t laugh at all.


    Because I am in crisis today, Jasmine has turned against me, and Zhiying is pressing step by step, and I am indeed a little confused about myself.


    To be honest, I don¡¯t regret what I have done to Jasmine until now. After all, I feel quite comfortable, but it¡¯s not OK to let me squat in the classroom. Especially I don¡¯t know what would happen if my relatives knew about me being sentenced to prison. The elders are older and may not be able to withstand these things. And Xiaomei, the childhood sweetheart who has a stern face but has a little strength, might come to rob the law without saying a word...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    This morning was spent in my painful scream.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha... I want to die... No, no! I still have to work hard. I am now the person in charge of the class sports meeting!"


    While walking to school, I was still struggling with the upcoming storm. Of course, what worried me the most was how to win in huge adversity.


    You know, at the beginning, I felt a lot of bad because the other party¡¯s liberal arts class was born with sports, but I felt relieved because Jasmine was still the one on my side at that time. If Jasmine became an enemy, my situation would be even worse!


    "Woo...what should I do..."


    "Zeyu~~"

 Chapter 1696

    While I was worried, a happy voice came over without looking at the atmosphere, which made me raise my head.


    It was my friend Tomohisaku. He came over to me as usual with nothing to worry about, because they were all boys, and it was no problem to hold their arms around them.


    "Ah, Tomohisa, good morning."


    "Um."


    He nodded warmly like a puppy, but immediately narrowed his eyes in confusion.


    "Zeyu, you''re a little strange. Is there anything wrong?"


    "What?"


    "Just a little bit unconscious."


    "How could it be..."


    I subconsciously touched my cheek with my hand and tried my best to suppress my panic.


    Damn, am I really getting so old? Can it be seen by human eyes? This is really a terrible situation.


    And Tomohisa stared at my eyes with a worried expression.


    "You are indeed very strange."


    "Don''t watch it!"


    I could only move my face away in panic and stop talking.


    You should know that I am in a very embarrassing period now. If someone knows that Jasmine and I are in a state of dismissing a fake couple, it will be bad. Everyone may think a lot of thoughts. Why did Jasmine and I start to stop loving each other? If we show more flaws, it will be bad.


    Fortunately, the National Day holiday will start tomorrow, so I just need to survive today.


    But even so, I still feel that I can''t imagine that the feng shui will change. Now it''s my turn to catch Jasmine at school.


    By the way, although Jasmine and I are in the same school, if we don¡¯t agree, we will not meet for several days, so there are not many opportunities for me to meet her. But today, I am still a little worried...


    Physical Education Class.


    My class and I are at the same time, so I will definitely meet in the afternoon. At that time, Jasmine will definitely ignore me, and the atmosphere will be awkward.


    When I was depressed, Tomohisa still chatted with me.


    "Oh my god, you''re like a dog that''s not full. Could it be that you''ve been squeezed out?"


    "No!"


    Being squeezed out was something that happened before, but it was really sad to think about it now. I died of waterlogging before, but today I am going to die of drought...


    "Tsk, then you''re just quarreling with your girlfriend, right?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    After he said this in unintentional words, I couldn''t help but groaning with pain as I was poked into my chest, and I covered my chest with my hands.


    I, Cao, this is how I was discovered when I was doing something wrong. It''s so annoying.


    Zhiji looked at me and let out a **** of laughter.

 Chapter 1697

    "Haha, it''s true...hehehehehehehehehehe!!"


    He just smirked awkwardly, but let out a very surprised scream.


    "What are you doing? You''ll be surprised and you''ll be rolled when you walk on the road."


    I complained to him, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    "That...is Molly classmate?"


    "What?"


    I looked forward and gasped for a moment.


    Mixed in the crowd, walking towards us from another direction on the street, the beautiful girl facing us at the school gate, had no expression on her face, like a distant high mountain flower, which made people respectfully. Under the neat flat bangs of the repair site in front of her forehead, there was a slightly charming fair face.


    Although her eyes were a little tired, they were shining and full of energy, and the faint eyeshadow gave people a clever feeling.


    But... these are almost the same as Jasmine, but-


    The hair that was originally hanging behind the waist like a splash of ink was gone.


    Now Jasmine has become a heroic short hair with her ears. Without the cover of her long hair, she looks refreshing and neat, with a unique femininity, especially her swan-like jade neck is shining with white ground.


    Shocked by her brand new look, I stopped.


    "Ayu..."


    Zhijiu took the opportunity to brake suddenly with me, then looked at me, and then looked at Jasmine.


    He probably won''t understand what I''m thinking.


    Jasmine... was telling me that she really had to make up her mind to fight me, and cut off her long hair that she had been raised for several years in order to throw away her shameful past.


    Damn¡­ Why did she and I suddenly get into this relationship?


    Out of a sense of unwillingness, I clenched my fists and wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say it because something stuck in my throat.


    Although it seems like a long time has passed, in reality it only takes a few seconds.


    Jasmine walked to the school gate lightly. After noticing, her beautiful face was not shaken at all. Instead, her **** and shiny eyes narrowed slightly with heroic spirit, like a subconscious reaction of a cat when she saw the enemy.


    Then she ignored me gorgeously and walked straight into the school gate.


    As she turned around, her short hair danced gracefully, and her small ears showed slightly from her hair, making my mind rippling.


    Her side face is indeed the same beautiful... No, after cutting her neat short hair, it is fresher and more refined than before, especially the red lips like rose petals are even more beautiful.


    The more I did this, the more anxious I felt.


    How to say...


    Is it true that something is really valuable only after it is lost? Anyway, I feel so depressed and unwilling now.


    "Ayu? Jasmine is so handsome!"


    Zhiju, who was next to me, was stunned for a moment, and then started to scream.


    "yes¡­"

 Chapter 1698

    I squeezed out a smile weakly.


    I always feel that my acting skills are about to collapse completely, and I can no longer laugh.


    After seeing my reaction, Zhijiu seemed to understand something.


    "Jusli just now, classmate Jasmine lifted her chin and left arrogantly."


    He murmured in a low voice.


    "yes."


    "You guys have a fight."


    "Yes...right."


    I don''t think there is any need to hide this. In a sense, we are like couples quarrel. But the reality is that Jasmine rejected my former coercion, so there is no need for us to pretend to be a couple, or even continue to contact us. If it weren''t for the gambling between Zhiying and I, Jasmine would have called the police long ago.


    "Wow, no wonder, but it seems that this is still a serious quarrel. After all, Mali is so angry that she cuts her hair. I remember that girls usually care about their long hair."


    "Yes...so."


    "Tsk tsk, look at you, it''s like a dog falling into the water. I just know that most people in love will become like this, so I don''t fall in love anymore."


    "Is that so? You''ve been in love before?"


    ¡°Yes, it was in junior high school.¡±


    His expression also became a little sad, and he pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly.


    "I was similar to you at that time. I had a girlfriend who was so close to her. I thought she would be so loving until she got married... But how could it be so smooth? We are all just children, and we are confused about many things. It is also a matter of time before the vain love falls apart."


    "Nothing...love..."


    As I looked down at the ground and repeated his words in vain, Tomohisa slapped me on the back again.


    "Okay! Stop being idle, class is coming!"


    "I see¡­"


    "Seeing that you are so pitiful, it''s not impossible to invite you to have a can of Fatty Happy Water~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a seemingly relaxed but actually depressing morning, I still sat in my seat.


    Ah~~~~~


    I think my soul must have already come out of my body, because now my whole body is light and can''t do it in a daze. What if I say... I really feel sorry for being too strong. I obviously made up my mind to cheer up, but when I saw Jasmine, who was unprecedentedly cold to me this morning, I still felt like my heart was being tightened.


    Well... the reason is that I lost control of her, so I was unhappy.


    Thinking of this, I twisted my body boredly, like a poor caterpillar lying on the table.


    "Ah, Zhu... Takeze Yu? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Well¡­?"


    Because my situation has become a bit too severe, even my deskmate¡¯s hyacinth has discovered it.

 Chapter 1699

    Ah, it cannot affect others!


    I patted my cheeks like this, quickly straightened up, and gave her a reluctant smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, I''m sorry that the sound just now has aroused you."


    "It''s okay, but it''s rare for Zhu to be so depressed."


    "Hahaha, no, I just lost the game yesterday so I was a little unwilling to accept it."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    She tilted her head and smiled, then began to continue reading.


    I let out a breath.


    I was so scared just now. Did I overreact?


    However, there is a reason for this. If you want to say why I have fallen into this panic scene all day long, it is because Zhiying used despicable external tricks. As a result, I have to win the game now, otherwise I can only go to the class room.


    I covered my forehead with my hands and wiped away the last trace of cold sweat.


    "All right¡­"


    I lowered my head and muttered to myself with a gloomy expression that no one could see.


    When I raised my head again, there was no hesitation on my face, all I had was determination.


    I must win this time!


    With such determination, I came to physical education class¡ª


    Put on my sweatshirt, I stepped on the plastic track on the playground with great momentum. Looking around, I saw that the classmates in our class were all warming up before class, either pressing their legs or jumping.


    Well, my attitude is pretty good. At least everyone knows that the next one is the sports meeting and I know how to exercise.


    However, what is even more concerned is...


    Not far from our class, there was a group of other students, who were in Jasmine''s class at the same venue as us.


    Even though I was a certain distance away, I quickly recognized Jasmine in the crowd.


    Unlike during the day, her expression was very relaxed and pleasant, of course because she was with Kuihua. Both of them were wearing white sportswear and short red sweatpants, revealing their fair and healthy legs, and the white shoes that protected their jade feet were also very youthful. In short, standing together gives people a feeling of CP.


    Kuihua seemed to be very interested in Jasmine''s short hair, and she was walking on tiptoeing in the same place. Occasionally, she mischievously looked at Jasmine from bottom to top with her watery corners, and reached out to touch her neatly cut short hair with her ears.


    Jasmine smiled as if nothing had happened, and she couldn''t resist the other party''s intimacy.


    "Marly, why did you cut your hair?"


    "Just change your mood."


    ¡ªThe above is their conversation that I made up for. After all, I am too far away and I can¡¯t go over and talk to you now, so I can only imagine it like this.


    Although my mind was thinking about messy things, I still thought Jasmine''s new hairstyle was very cute, and her convex and perfect figure had a different kind of color.


    (Since I can''t talk to her again, I''ll just look at this look, right?)


    Suddenly I felt a little sad about this, but I honestly followed my inner desire and began to look at Molly''s side face greedily.

 Chapter 1700

    However, this self-entertainment was also destroyed.


    Suddenly someone blocked the sight between Jasmine and me, making it impossible for me to see her.


    ¡°¡ª!??¡±


    I looked at Zhiying with a silly smile in shock.


    That guy...


    Damn it!


    I clenched my fists in anger, and of course his harem was surrounded by him. They all had the temperament of girls in sportswear and looked very youthful and energetic on the outside. But what I know is the girls who seem to be harmless. At first, they used violent attempts to make me surrender, and then they successfully used the beauty trick to successfully alienate Jasmine and me.


    Among them, Yuriko, who had her hair tied up, looked at me, and then looked at Jasmine in the shape of short hair, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    As a girl, she seems to understand the meaning of Jasmine''s actions more, so as a spy, she is more satisfied with the success of her actions, just like she wants to savor the fruits of her victory. Yuriko waved her hand to me without a smile.


    Damn it.


    My anger was also ignited in an instant. Although this was not particularly hot, the other party looked pretty good after all, and even the scorpion heart couldn''t make me completely angry. At most, I would be viciously thinking in my heart, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I would let you drink milk every day.


    But it is obvious that although he successfully let Jasmine leave me, Zhiying was still highly alert to me, so she monitored me.


    When he blocked my sight, he wiped my neck from a distance of dozens of meters.


    cut.


    It''s a boring threat again.


    I clenched my fists and tried to adjust my breathing.


    Now is the critical moment, so you must not lose your composure. After all, I have decided to defeat him in the bet and drive him away.


    It seemed that he felt bored of provoking me. Zhiying turned around and shook her slightly neutral braid. He walked towards Jasmine in his pocket.


    "Damn..."


    I muttered, watching him chatting with my girlfriend.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I always feel that Jasmine''s temperament has become even colder. When Zhiying approaches, she just looks at the other person in a normal manner, occasionally blinking, but Kuihua talks with her very enthusiastically.


    In an instant, I suddenly felt lonely, as if their group of people formed a new circle, and I was someone who was excluded from the circle.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shaking my head, I patted myself on the cheek and forced myself out of the abyss.


    This physical education class is very critical and requires testing and training.


    Of course, this is not the job of a physical education teacher, but mine.


    Before class, I had already gone to the office to find a physical education teacher, and then explained that as the person in charge of the class sports meeting, I wanted to take over the teacher''s job in order to make the class have a good grade. In this physical education class, the physical education teacher also happily agreed.


    After the bell rang, I began to walk to the front part and asked the class monitor to cooperate with me in order rectification.


    I briefly explained that in order to prepare for the sports meeting, the teacher asked everyone to train this physical education class, and I was an agent, and the students accepted it happily. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if everyone just passes this class.


    Next, I took everyone to the playground and then started to let each student train according to their targeted projects.

 Chapter 1701

    ¡ª


    "Hey!"


    At the high jump field, Zi Yuan called out softly, then tiptoed and jumped over the railing I set easily. Her body stopped gracefully in the air for a while, and landed on the cushion.


    "Okay, this result is very optimistic!"


    Among the projects that Zi Yuan signed up for, there is a high jump event. As a coach, I am naturally very excited when I see her results, because her physical fitness is much better than I imagined. She is easy to run and now, which makes me feel that she, who has not been to school before, must have missed the opportunity to become a celebrity.


    "Ayu, what do you think?"


    She sat on the mat and smiled and breathed out, her white and tight legs unconsciously overlapping, her body slightly adjusted her posture to look upright, and the fabric supported by her chest in the front of her sportswear was also very eye-catching.


    "Okay, OK!"


    I stared at her chest and nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s good... But why did you suddenly become the head of the sports meeting? Isn''t this the responsibility of the sports committee member and the squad leader?"


    Zi Yuan asked me in such a **** way.


    And I skipped a beat.


    If you ask why, this is of course a bet.


    But the reason is too complicated and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. I don''t want to bother Shi Yuan anymore...


    "Well¡­"


    As a result, my eyes were erratic and I was hesitant because I didn''t expect Zi Yuan''s problem at all.


    Ziyuan''s eyes also narrowed.


    "Ayu..."


    She tilted her head unhappily.


    "Did you hide something from me again?"


    "Uh...it''s not a big deal..."


    "And Jasmine cut her hair."


    "Why do you know?"


    "Isn''t this very obvious? She is my enemy. Paying attention to the enemy''s intelligence is my daily life~"


    She seemed a little proud, thrusting her chest while thrusting her hips.


    Finally, she looked at me again.


    "Anyway, I think there is something wrong."


    I felt a little oppressed by being watched by her, especially the momentum revealed in her purple pupils.


    In an instant, I thought of what happened to me during this period.


    Because I deceived Mori, I made Mori misunderstand me. Now she has made up her mind, so even if she explains the matter of Yuriko clearly, it is impossible for her to change her mind. The only way is to defeat Mori and Zhiying and explain to her.

 Chapter 1702

    In order to win, I need Shi Yuan''s full help.


    Thinking of this, I let out a breath.


    Then I explained my bets on transferring students with Jasmine and her elementary school classmates, and of course I omitted the possibility of entering the class room if I fail, but just said that if I fail, I will break up with Jasmine and transfer to school.


    After hearing the causes and consequences, Zi Yuan also frowned.


    "A Yu, what''s going on? Why don''t I know such an important thing?"


    When I was looked at by her with a reproachful look, I was also a little embarrassed and could only lower my head like a child who did the wrong thing.


    "I''m sorry, don''t I want to involve you?"


    "But how could I sit idly by and watch you?"


    Her faint sigh was nailed to my heart like a nail, because she said it too correctly and I had nothing to say.


    Therefore, I could only look at her tremblingly and then ask her in a faint voice.


    "Anyway, as I said, if our class cannot surpass the other party in scores during the sports meet, I will have to break up with Jasmine."


    "Isn''t that good? I can take over."


    "What?"


    "Hahaha, I''m lying to you, you don''t want to end this relationship in this way."


    Just now, Zi Yuan''s eyes were shining and she showed a very interested expression. She was so scared that she thought she was going to act to break up Jasmine and me. Fortunately, she just covered her mouth and chuckled, and then pressed her fingers against Yinghong''s sandalwood mouth.


    Without realizing the cute appearance he showed, Zi Yuan just looked at Jasmine and complained.


    "What''s going on with that woman? Ayu doesn''t know how to cherish such a good person. He insists on making a breakup bet. Is it a feud with that transfer student?"


    "It should...not."


    I thought that Zhiying was indeed coveting Jasmine, and this reality also made me worry. Fortunately, Jasmine seemed to be in a state of ignoring Zhiying, so it can be temporarily rated as safe.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but admire Jasmine''s contract spirit. At least she is still my girlfriend now (during the Cold War), so she still kept our promise without accepting the pursuit of other men.


    However, after the sports meeting is over, it is hard to say. If I lose, she will not only ignore my threat and break up with me, but will also take the opportunity to send me to the police station. Maybe she will be with Zhiying again and live a happy life...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Because that future was too bleak for me, I covered my head with some trouble as if I had a migraine attack for a moment.


    Then a soft touch came to my head.


    "A Yu, you are really troubled..."


    "Saru."


    I called her softly with a dry voice.


    Zi Yuan was touching my head. For some reason, it was a bit shy for a boy to be touched by a girl, but I didn''t feel ashamed. I just felt very relieved and calmed down unexpectedly.


    And she exuded aura like the Virgin and looked at me with a gentle expression.


    "Ayu, I will help you... I owe you this."

 Chapter 1703

    "Out me?"


    "Ah, no, nothing!"


    She suddenly seemed to realize something, and she was separated from me in a panic, then crossed her hands and whistled at the scenery beside her.


    After a few seconds, Zi Yuan''s eyes became shy and naughty again, and she secretly looked at me.


    "Anyway, I think you will be happy only if you want to make you happy, so this time we will work hard to defeat Jasmine and that transfer student."


    "Yeah, OK!"


    Unexpectedly, I received strong support from Zi Yuan. I was happy for a moment and my mood became much louder.


    Well, yes, as long as I continue like this, I can join forces with Ziyuan to win a battle!


    Afterwards, as the person in charge, I continued to provide guidance on the students'' physical activities.


    ¡°100 meters, 400 meters, 800 meters, start!¡±


    With my prompt, the boys and girls who participated in the track and field events were gathered together, and they set off at the same starting line, adjusting different finishes according to their respective distances.


    Turn on the phone and time them with the stopwatch function. I stared at the numbers above and muttered anxiously.


    "Damn it, no matter how you look at it, they are all very mediocre numbers. In this way, it is a question whether you can qualify."


    After one round of practice, I specially promised everyone that I would buy them drinks after class, so I ran another round, and then I turned to Tomohisa next to me.


    "So, it''s time for us to three-legged."


    "Well, that''s right, but it''s really annoying. Why are you fooling me into so many projects?"


    I just finished practicing long jumping from the sand pit and was summoned by me to the track to practice three-legged exercises with me. His forehead was covered with sweat at this moment. It seemed that he was practicing hard before, and with the explosive power of his thigh muscles, his grades were outstanding among normal boys and worthy of my trust.


    I really hope everyone can focus on exercise like him, so that it can come in handy at critical moments.


    I muttered in my heart, my face full of smiles at our sharp tools.


    "Okay, let''s come."


    Next I tied our respective left and right legs with a scarf, which means that in the three-legged event, Zhijiu and I needed to share one leg to move forward. This seems very simple, but in fact it tests the cooperation between both sides very much. Because no matter how fast one is, as long as the other person cannot keep up with the pace, the speed of the fastest person will be greatly weakened. In the end, the average speed of the two people is still as slow as a turtle''s speed. This is quite good. The fall rate of the two people''s tripping event is also very high, largely because of the unfavorable cooperation between the two people. During the game, one person is eager to win and is eager to speed up and intends to drive his teammates, and then the two people''s feet tripped.


    His eyes were heavy. After I tied up, I pointed to the end of the distance to Chikuku.


    "The three-legged event is only 50 meters, so be careful. Once there is a stagnation, you can''t catch it."


    "Well, I understand, but ah... Zeyu, you''re a little strange."


    Tomohisa leaned against me, her body was close to me, and a curious expression appeared on his calm face.


    My cheeks twitched, but I shook my head carefully.


    "Things aren''t there."


    "I used to have a quarrel with Jasmine, but now I seem to be paying special attention to the sports meet."


    "Uh... it''s a diversion. Wouldn''t it calm my mood?"


    "Uh, that''s right."

 Chapter 1704

    He shrugged and thoughtfully stopped asking.


    Then we bent down at the same time and put on a preparatory position.


    ¡°3,2,1, go!¡±


    After I turned on the timer, both of us rushed forward at the same time¡ª


    puff! ! !


    Then I just felt that one foot was being led forward before I could move, and then I couldn''t control myself and leaned forward along the force.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Oh!"


    We both fell to the ground at the same time.


    It hurts so much!


    After touching my forehead in pain, I felt panic.


    This is a mess, why did it become like this before you even started running with all your strength? ?


    "Shijiu, what''s going on?"


    "It seems...our pace was different from the beginning."


    "Well, which foot did you step at the beginning?"


    "Left foot."


    "What a coincidence, I''m also on my left foot."


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Obviously, the reason why this tragedy occurs is because we have a tacit understanding and even the same foot stepping out.


    I miscalculated. The reason why I asked Zhijiu and I to form a three-legged partner was that we felt that we had already developed a tacit understanding in the game. In addition, the two men had good physical strength, they should be able to achieve good results, but our tacit understanding seemed a bit too much.


    After taking a deep breath, I coughed and cleared my throat to end the dilemma of our eyes now.


    "Well, Tomoki, let''s start with our right foot. No, I''m my left foot and you''re right foot."


    "OK."


    He nodded, so we stood firm and started the second round of challenges.


    ¡°3,2,1, go!¡±


    We took different steps and started to speed up and move forward.


    Under the scorching sun, I felt the breeze and the airflow generated by the swing of our arms, and my emotions were a little excited.


    Ah, yes, so that it won''t interfere with the other party, so-


    "ah!"

 Chapter 1705

    "Wooah!"


    This time we fell to the middle because of the other party''s traction. Zhijiu and I fell completely together, and the worst thing was that I was actually placing it underneath.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    We discussed it and concluded that we didn''t know which step we had a deviation in our pace, and as the deviation of running was amplified, it turned out to completely step out of different feet and then the two people collided together.


    "Damn it, why!"


    I beat the ground hard, and Zhijiu also touched his head silently, looking like he didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Yuan sat in the shadow next to her before and then saw us falling all the time, so she walked over with some concern.


    "Uh... it''s just that there are obstacles in the practice of two people''s three-legged."


    I was a little embarrassed. After all, I told her that I had to make a bet, but even such a small difficulty could not be overcome, which seemed really not professional enough and had not much chance of winning.


    Zi Yuan raised her waist and stared at us helplessly.


    But her purple eyes blinked, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Huhuhuhuhu, since Zhijiu, who is quite intimate with Ayu, cannot cooperate, let me do it."


    "babble?"


    "Don''t be surprised. I remember this project is an interesting project that is not distinguished between men and women, right?"


    "That''s it, but if Zi Yuan takes my responsibility, I will not seem masculine enough..."


    Zhijiu touched the back of his head embarrassedly, but Zi Yuan looked at our tied feet with a little red face, and then coughed in a pretentious manner.


    "Student Lu, that''s not what he said, because for me this is not a responsibility, but a reward for being able to fight side by side with my beloved Ayu."


    "I love you... Zeyu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhijiu murmured, and then cast a gaze at me like "You scumbag is so envious."


    I could only smile bitterly and shake my head.


    "It''s definitely not what you thought."


    "Hmph, is that true? But it doesn''t matter. If Zi Yuan wants to take over the three-legged project of me, I will be happy to be free."


    As he said this, he generously unbuttoned the ribbon on his legs, stood up and waved to us.


    "I''ll go practice long jump."


    "Yeah! Come on~"


    When Tomoki left, Shi Yuan squatted down happily as if she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ahhhh Ayu, now it''s time for the two of us again!"


    She said in a somewhat outrageous voice, then couldn''t wait to gently tie the ribbon with her hands and tie our ankles together.

 Chapter 1706

    Her movements were very careful, not just tied up, it was like a virtuous lady making a feathered dress with needles and threads. Her serious expression made people unable to see her eyes.


    When our ankles were connected together, I couldn''t help but feel even more ashamed because I touched the skin of the other person''s calf above the socks.


    Ah, speaking of it, I haven¡¯t had close contact with girls for a long time. Before Molly and I were separated, I was distracted by all kinds of inexplicable things and abstinence for a long time. Since Molly and I entered a semi-breaking state, I have no women anymore...


    "Ayu, I, let''s start practicing!"


    Ziyuan''s breathing became inexplicably heavy, and she looked at me eagerly.


    Being stared at her like this, although I was surprised to feel shy when I saw the familiar face of my childhood sweetheart since I was a child.


    How to say it... This is how men and women teach each other and not get along with each other. If they were not a couple who had been together for a long time, the opposite **** would always have a sense of strangeness and mystery.


    Calm and calm down. Before, I was misunderstood by Jasmine because I got close to another woman. I have to control it this time.


    I encouraged myself so much, and then maintained the rhythm of my feet with Zi Yuan, and then went to the starting point first.


    "So, let''s try it, 3, 2, 1, go!"


    Actually, I was a little nervous at the beginning because the object was Zi Yuan, and I was unexpectedly unable to concentrate and could only devote half of my energy to the two of them.


    Ziyuan seemed a little absent-minded. She kept staring at the ground nervously, probably because she was afraid of being tripped by me. In short, we seemed very cautious when we started to take steps, and the speed was much slower than before.


    The scenery slowly retreated, and the two of us made a soft sound on the soles of our feet, and we didn''t say anything to each other, and we just ran towards the finish line.


    ¡°121¡­121¡­¡±


    I began to chant gently, and Ziyuan also followed my slogan and began to adjust carefully.


    Until we finished running 50 meters, we didn''t have any accidents of stepping on our feet or tripping.


    "Ah, it''s over!"


    Run to the finish line safely and we excitedly clapped each other.


    Zi Yuan seemed to be more satisfied than she thought. She bent her crescent-like eyebrows, kept gasping, and said, "It''s so good that I thought I would fall together."


    "I feel so too."


    "Perhaps because I have a lot of worries, I''m more focused and I''m not making any mistakes."


    We looked at each other and smiled, feeling a little happy, at least this step was very powerful.


    "Then do it again, Ayu, you have to continue shouting one, two, one to let us know the rhythm."


    "OK!"


    Although we practice very hard and motivated, we only have one class after all, and the practice will pass quickly.


    After class, I fulfilled my promise and went to the convenience store to buy a box of drinks for the students to share. At the same time, I continued to call on everyone to practice more amid everyone''s warm cheers.


    Of course, I did not waste my spare time during the day, but instead made plans while collecting information about Jasmine''s class.


    If you want to talk about the purpose of collecting information, of course, you are planning to fight back.


    I... have decided that since the other party is a tough guy, I will also throw away those faces and remaining sense of justice and fight Zhiying to the death. As for whether the innocent classmates will be affected on the way, I don''t care.


    I used my connections to understand who were particularly prominent in Class B¡¯s sports. I guessed the other party¡¯s appearance and began to adjust our list.

 Chapter 1707

    Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing is my first strategy.


    This game was a competition between Zhiying and I for the points in the sports meet, so we don¡¯t ask our classmates to win the championship in a certain event, just defeat the people in the other class.


    After thinking for a while, I plan to make a little fine-tuning without the consent of my classmate before submitting the final form after school today.


    Because I have invested a lot of energy, time seems to pass quickly, and it will be time for school to finish.


    "Happy National Day everyone!"


    "Go home!"


    ¡°It¡¯s so fun~~¡±


    Everyone was cheering and then began to pack up their things. As for the more than a dozen test papers assigned by the teacher, they chose to ignore them.


    I also let out a breath and stood up from my seat.


    The National Day is a seven-day joy...


    I guess I can''t be happy anymore. I need some physical exercise to avoid losing my chain at critical moments. I also decided to fight back Zhiying and also took some extra moves to him.


    Thinking of this, I greeted Ziyuan with my schoolbag.


    "Zi Yuan, if you don''t mind, go to my house to finish your meal. I don''t have the time to go to dinner anyway."


    "OK!"


    She seemed to have known that I would ask her out for a long time, blinking Shui Lingling''s eyes, and came over very actively and happily.


    "whee."


    She just grinned very honestly, and the ponytail behind her shaking like a dog''s tail exposes her excitement.


    Well, I always feel that only Ziyuan can relieve my loneliness now, so that I will not hold everything in my arms and be helpless.


    When we walked to the door of the class, I was stunned.


    There was someone at the door leaning his hand sideways on the door frame and leaning into my classroom. When she saw Zi Yuan and I, she clearly showed a reassurance expression.


    "sunflower?"


    I talked to her.


    Kuihua''s expression seemed a little sneaky at this moment, but after being called by me, she was slightly stunned and then showed a shy smile.


    "Student Zhu, Shi Yuan, hello."


    She is still very radiant and beautiful, her small body exudes a youthful atmosphere, her golden ponytails are also gorgeous and elegant, and the expression of asking for help on her baby''s face is adorable.


    Because Kuihua was obviously looking for me, I looked at Shi Yuan and pulled her to the corner of the corridor.


    "So, what''s the matter with you, Kuihua?"


    "What is it? Student Zhu, don''t you know what happened?"


    Her attitude was a little anxious, and she stomped her feet as if she had no choice.


    "Well¡­"

 Chapter 1708

    I was in awkward.


    Actually, what I know is that Sunflower must have found something wrong with Jasmine and I... No, it was Jasmine''s fault that he came to me.


    After sighing, I looked sideways at the ground, avoiding the heavy and lightly evading with a low voice.


    "Well, Jasmine''s short hair looks pretty good too."


    "It''s not that problem!"


    Sunflower bulged her cheeks, looking more anxious than me.


    "Student Zhu, have you had a fight with Jasmine?"


    "You can''t say that, just let everyone leave some space for each other."


    I shook my head in a hurry.


    And Kuihua anxiously clamped her skirt tightly with her hands.


    "You are just quarrel."


    "I''m sorry, Kuihua, you have always supported us, and I am very moved, but it has become like this."


    Although Sunflower looks natural and easy to fool, she seems to be stubborn about her important friends¡¯ affairs and never give up if she doesn¡¯t understand them. Therefore, I smiled bitterly when I had no way out.


    "Why?"


    She tilted her head, her big watery eyes filled with confusion.


    "I don''t think Jasmine gets angry because of affair with other girls."


    "Hey, classmate Kuihua, don''t look at me! This time it''s really not my problem!"


    After being looked at Kuihua with suspicious eyes, Zi Yuan glared at her aggrievedly.


    "I''m sorry, Zi Yuan, I don''t want to cause trouble, I''m just curious... After all, Jasmine is an important person for me..."


    She lowered her head a little lonely, and her dazzling ponytails seemed to have lost their motivation, becoming low and undying.


    This sunflower looks like an abandoned puppy, which is indeed heartbreaking.


    So I don''t want more people to become unhappy because of my affairs with Jasmine, because that would aggravate my uneasiness.


    The fierce fighting spirit has already ignited in my heart. I didn''t need to be so nervous.


    After confirming my feelings again, I took a deep breath and said to Kuihua:


    "Sunhua, I''m sorry, because Jasmine is your friend, and I do have an obligation to explain it."


    "Um¡­"


    She stared at me with hope. Under this gaze of hope, I began to briefly explain a series of secret tricks that I had encountered starting with Zhiying''s airborne.


    After listening, Kuihua''s brows obviously frowned.


    "Zhiying...has he actually done this?"


    "Hmph, you are his elementary school classmate, how could you not know?"

 Chapter 1709

    Zi Yuan hugged her chest with her hands, and looked unhappy and sarcastic at Kuihua. Obviously, she hated Zhiying, who was hostile to me, and even Kuihua, who was anxious with him, hated the passing.


    Sunflower grows his mouth, then his eyes wander around in a vague manner, and finally¡ª


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just think Zhiying was always polite when she was with me, and she thought he had always been such a person... I didn''t expect to do such an extreme move."


    I smiled helplessly.


    Isn''t this of course?


    Kuihua is pure and cute as an angel. Even a person like Zhiying who is arrogant and does not look at the atmosphere cannot bear to bully her. The greater possibility is that Zhiying wants to turn Kuihua into her own harem.


    Ah?


    I just thought of this possibility in my mind, and my whole body couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    If you turn sunflower into a harem... it is equivalent to giving away a jasmine.


    Don''t doubt the feasibility of this matter. As long as Kuihua is devoted to Zhiying, she stretches out her hands to Jasmine in Zhiying''s arms and says, "Jasmine is always with me." I promise that my stupid girlfriend will rush over without hesitation. And the reason why I can think of this is because I want to touch Sunflower from time to time, because that is a strategy that makes Jasmine completely useless to me. However, several times, Jasmine was evaded by her in the form of acting cute, begging and warning, and she forgot about this.


    I have not included subdued sunflower on the schedule for the time being, which does not mean that Zhiying does not have it. He has not taken action yet, probably because he has not realized the great value of Sunflower.


    Thinking of this, I became more and more anxious.


    "Kuihua, what do you think of Zhiying?"


    "Ah? Did you ask this suddenly?"


    She seemed a little confused because of my rhetorical question, but she still carefully put on a thoughtful expression and said.


    "He is just an ordinary friend, and he is a little generous, cheerful, and has a courage to challenge."


    "Be brave to challenge..."


    "Well, because his family seems to be very rich, he has many friends, and he is always hugging him wherever he goes, but Moli seems not to be interested in him. As a result, Zhiying is even more competitive, holding on to the fact that if Moli doesn''t obey him, she will defeat Moli''s will and challenge her in all aspects."


    "I heard of this. Both of them have participated in the Youth Kendo Competition, right?"


    "Well, but it''s not just that. Anyway, he became familiar with us because he often deals with us. But after so long, his temper has not changed. He likes to be an emperor."


    Kuihua rubbed her cheeks with her hands, revealing a troubled expression from the bottom of her heart.


    And I know it even more.


    Alas, to put it bluntly, Jasmine was too arrogant and did not cater to the little overlord in that class, but instead attracted the other party''s attention. If it weren''t for her stubborn temper, maybe Zhiying wouldn''t have followed him to get Jasmine now.


    Gently stroking my chin, I began to think about how to get rid of this troublesome character.


    The bet at the sports meet is just superficial skill. The stage for truly deciding the winner is secretly, which is related to our intellectual competition.


    To be honest, now I do feel a little careless when I set up a sports meeting with him. I think the other party is a brainless young man, but the other party''s off-track tricks are also very insidious.


    It¡¯s useless to think too much, so you should be down-to-earth. If you want to talk about how to do it, of course, it is to explore the possibility of using sunflower as a prop.


    After thinking about it this way, I showed an artificial but not easy to detect at Sunflower:


    "Sunhua, I understand. So you have such a past."


    "Um¡­"

 Chapter 1710

    "You don''t have to worry. According to the bet, as long as I win, Zhiying will automatically get out, and Jasmine will return to me."


    "But, it''s so cruel. Why can you only leave one person? And didn''t you say that Jasmine misunderstood you before? If I were to explain, it would definitely be..."


    "No need, even if Jasmine''s side is opened, Zhiying will not give up."


    I made a gesture and stopped Kuihua''s speech, and she could only shrink her shoulders, revealing a lost expression, muttering "Why do you do this?"


    Actually, there is another reason why I don¡¯t plan to explain, that is, Jasmine¡¯s situation seems to have changed.


    Sunflower didn''t know that Jasmine had been adjusted for a long time by me, so she naively thought that we are just normal couples quarrels now, and didn''t know that she hated me to the core. In order to suppress Jasmine''s resistance and achieve the goal of once and for all, I will expose her infinitely inflated resistance.


    She used the gambling game as a bargaining chip to have an earth-shaking gambling with Jasmine. As long as she won, she would never have a chance to resist.


    I deeply understood that Zhiying''s appearance was just a fuse. That night, Jasmine''s expression was vaguely imprinted in my mind. Her face under the moonlight was so fragile and depressing that she would have to endure it for a long time before she could burst out.


    Since it is a dangerous bomb, I can''t sit idly by. Half a year ago, Jasmine almost killed me with a knife. This was the first time that her bomb exploded. This time, she wanted to fight me to death, which was the second time.


    After completely detonating the bomb, Jasmine will be safe.


    Thinking of this, I became more determined to make a big bet.


    Since Jasmine cannot become my combat power, she can only try to win over Sunflower.


    I stared at Sunflower and expressed my anxiety with sincere and urgent hypocritical eyes:


    "The above is all my thoughts, Sunflower, if you plan to support Jasmine and me in love, please be sure to help me this time!"


    "Hey hey hey?"


    Because I suddenly got very close, Kuihua let out a scream of surprise, but she did not retreat.


    call.


    I heard her breathing a sigh of relief.


    "What? It seems that you still can''t bear to leave Jasmine."


    She said with peace of mind and relaxation like an older sister.


    I was stunned for a moment, but I decided to play the role of a good boyfriend in front of her.


    "Well, that''s it. I like Jasmine so much and I can''t bear to leave it alone."


    "Hmph! That''s it!"


    "Ah Ziyuan, don''t pull your ears first, it hurts~"


    As a result, Zi Yuan scattered in with sour words, which made me take off the cool mask that was disguised as ordinary.


    Looking at our interaction, Sunflower stared at it for a while and laughed.


    "Hahaha, that''s it. I understand. Just treat it as a little twists and turns in your relationship, I will help you."


    "Really?"


    My eyes lit up, and this time I thanked her in a sincere tone.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1711

    "It''s okay, you''ve had a fight, so of course I have to help me get back."


    She blinked weirdly, showing a very friendly and angel-like expression to me.


    "So, can you help me?"


    "Yeah, of course, if my little help can change Jasmine''s mind, I''m still happy."


    Kuihua''s smiling speech made me feel much more at ease.


    But Zi Yuan cast doubtful eyes at her.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you having a very good relationship with that person? How could you help Ayu?"


    "I''m also doing this for Jasmine. After all, she''s in a relationship crisis, and I think both of them still have feelings. As long as you eliminate the obstacles, you can still be as close as you are. It''s better to say, Zi Yuan, you who have a covetous heart for your Ayu, wouldn''t you secretly expect him to lose, right?"


    Kuihua''s silent rhetorical question made Zi Yuan''s attitude become warm.


    "Uh, there is no one. Don''t talk nonsense. If there is no evidence, I will sue you for slander."


    "Hehe, it''s just a joke~"


    Hahahahahaha¡­The conversation between the two of them is really interesting.


    Although I was thinking about this on the one hand, I was a little uneasy because of Zi Yuan''s hesitation.


    She wouldn''t want me to break up with Jasmine and take over, it''s so scary.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding anymore. Student Zhu, just tell me how to help you."


    "Ah, OK, I have formulated a combat plan, but it has not been improved yet. Please wait for me a few days, and I will notify you by text message then!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else."


    "Well, bye."


    After saying goodbye to Kuihua, I looked at her back as she left lightly, feeling very complicated.


    It seems that the situation this time is very complicated. For many students, this is just an ordinary sports meeting, and only a few people can see the undercurrent behind it. Everyone is playing the role of a chess piece, while Zhiying and I are chess players who are killing on it.


    My hands were clenched unknowingly, and I made up my mind to play this big game well.


    "Ayu, your expression is very dangerous."


    Zi Yuan seemed surprised that I showed an expression she had never seen before, so her tone was a little uneasy.


    After I was slightly stunned, I immediately smiled at her.


    "Ahhaha, it''s okay, Ziyuan, let''s go, make delicious tonight."


    "Okay!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, the days came to October 1st in a circle.


    ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    Uh...uh uh...

 Chapter 1712

    I made a discomfort sound from my mouth because of my thirst, and at the same time I felt a little heavy on my face, as if something was pressing against me.


    So I shook my head as a resistance, and soon the feeling of oppression disappeared.


    When my eyes opened, in addition to the ceiling, there was also a leisurely figure shaking his tail.


    The cat... took advantage of me falling asleep and then slept on my face... It was really restless, and it was too dangerous. What should I do if it couldn''t help but shit?


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I stood up, frowned and looked at the lazy Dalang.


    Haha, this cat is the only gift Yuriko left to me. I was deceived because of it, but now I can''t hate this innocent cat, and it seems that I think it is also pitiful as a tool.


    "Hey, Dalang, it''s time to have breakfast."


    "Meow."


    I grabbed a pack of potato chips in the snack box next to the table and threw them to it. The stupid cat rushed over without any scheming and teared open the packaging and started eating.


    Looking at its happy look of shaking its butt, I couldn''t help but mutter.


    "It''s better to just eat full like this, cat food is still a bit expensive."


    Afterwards, I was doing a daily routine like washing my face and brushing my teeth.


    I still look depressed in front of the mirror.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish...


    While I was brushing my teeth, I suddenly had an idea.


    When did I become so decadent?


    Is it because of the lack of goals that it becomes like this? Sure enough, the land of gentleness is a hero''s tomb. When I spent my time on that person, Molly, I was immersed in it and enjoyed it very much. As a result, I am now so decadent because of simple abstinence.


    Damn, this can''t continue.


    I clearly knew that I was facing a very big challenge, so now I will wash my face and start to cheer up.


    Because there was only one person for breakfast, I made it a little simpler, just ordinary slices of bread with fried eggs and milk.


    "Hello, National Day, it''s about to begin!"


    I started to sit in front of the computer cheering, and through QQ, I had already contacted my friends in the class and started our practice-


    E-sports practice!


    After all, our sports meet is very grand, and there are so many events that I don¡¯t know where to go compared to ordinary high schools. There are also e-sports events that are very popular among boys!


    Although it is called competitive, for people of my age who don¡¯t like to learn, they just find a high-sounding reason to play games. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. After all, traditional sports such as basketball and football also originated from games. Those athletes might avoid learning in the name of competition when they were young. The evidence is that the physical education students in general schools have no poor learning attitude.


    Thinking of this, I began to communicate with my friends in words.


    "I''ll wait for me after playing this!"


    "Ayu, you are too slow, what are you doing?"


    "What time is it? You got up too early."


    "Passes are so scammers and need your help in urgent need."

 Chapter 1713

    After a few simple chats with them, I put on my headphones and planned to start "training". Of course, as a new school special sports event, e-sports only has team events this time, and the score is the same as ordinary events, with 5 points in the championship, but the victory is due to our high enthusiasm and the attention of our classmates. It is said that the online broadcast will start on the day of the game, so boys are even more like carnival.


    Sexy sex...


    As the game started later, I devoted myself to it.


    "Hey! Hey, die, die!!"


    I don¡¯t know why, but today I¡¯m in a very high mood and I¡¯m completely ruthless when I kill people. Because of the excessive radical disposal, everyone in the team became confused.


    "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t chase after you push the tower, it''s all over the spring."


    "Hahahahahaha, will you play if you fight three and one of them are counterattacked?!"


    "Hey, hey, calm down, it''s too violent to hit the ant three times with a combo."


    "Just bite you two!"


    I ignored my friends'' dissuasion and began to mock the other party''s public screen, venting my emotions wantonly.


    Death, die.


    Now I completely regard the virtual opponent on the Internet as the opponent I am about to face in reality, so I am very ruthless when I start, especially treating the opponent''s later role as Zhiying.


    Haha, that man does have two tricks.


    If you think about it carefully, he appeared in a high-profile manner from the beginning and showed off his popularity in school. He soon took over the class atmosphere with his little accomplice to his classmates. Then he provoked me and deliberately exposed his flaws to lure me to make a bet with him.


    If you think about it carefully, it is like a spider, slowly weaving a web. The ultimate goal is to lure me in and kill me, so that I can take away the Jasmine he likes.


    What a joke...


    The corners of my mouth were swaying violently.


    My flowers cannot be taken away.


    I will only throw it away when I get tired of it, because I am such a bad person and I am very selfish, like a wild dog, urinating on my own territory and showing my fangs to my vicious people.


    Hehe, I always feel a little handsome.


    Dada dada dada dada dada...


    However, because I was a little proud, in the next wave of operations, I lost my life because of the mouse being connected.


    "Uh...dead."


    I sighed and talked to myself, while Tomohisa comforted me with a cautious voice.


    "Zeyu, it''s better for you to relax."


    "Ye? What did you say?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, everyone knows it. You and Jasmine are arguing."


    "I, Cao, is it true or not?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    "I know, too."

 Chapter 1714

    "I was so happy at that time. I thought I would really quarrel."


    "But don''t be too hit, you can''t do suicide or anything."


    Everyone commented in a verbal way, and I really don¡¯t know how to answer.


    And Zhijiu continued to enlighten me earnestly:


    "Actually you don''t need this kind of thing. How can women have fun games? I used to have girlfriends, but now I''ve come out."


    Although what he said sounded reasonable, he misunderstood one thing: Jasmine and I did not quarrel, but completely broke off diplomatic relations during this short period of time. What he didn''t know even more was that Molly was not something I could give up if I wanted to give up. While I was holding her secret and coercing her to obey my animal desires, she also grasped my secret, which was a series of criminal facts.


    There is no doubt that if this matter is revealed, I will die in society. Takezawa Yu, who was famous in school, has become a scumbag who molested girls and forced girls, and from then on my life will be over.


    Therefore, I cannot give up Jasmine in terms of emotion or reason. This is a one-way street.


    Thinking of this, I squeezed out a dry laugh.


    "Don''t worry... I''m fine, and I won''t commit suicide like you said. People should look forward."


    "That''s right."


    They seemed to be quite satisfied with my reaction, and our game continued in such a harmonious manner.


    Suddenly, Zhijiu interrupted again.


    "By the way, we are not simply playing games now, or training for the upcoming e-sports competition."


    "Yes, after all, there is a game, and it is said that there is still a live broadcast."


    "What can I do in the end? I''m looking forward to it."


    "No problem, there are no experts in other classes... It would be better to say that our level is too high. It''s just a coincidence that the most talented game masters in our school have been assigned to our class."


    After hearing their words, I spoke silently.


    "By the way, who knows if there are any game experts in Class B?"


    "Ye? Class B, isn''t it Jasmine''s class?"


    Because I just crossed the topic of my girlfriend and I, but now I take the initiative to pull the topic back, they seem a little surprised.


    However, someone still thought about it and honestly answered:


    "It seems that there are not. There are only a dozen boys in the liberal arts class and there are also many nerds. It is estimated that it is impossible to gather a team of 5 people. And the sports students over there are completely brainless muscular men, and they can''t beat us when playing games~"


    "In this case, are there anyone who is good at basketball?"


    I suddenly remembered that in addition to e-sports, there are traditional sports like basketball in the new team project. However, given that the boys in our class are only interested in basketball, I planned to give up the points in this project according to Tian Ji''s horse racing rules.


    Ning Shenyi thought for a while and took the initiative to reply to me:


    "If you are a basketball player, it seems that there are only two sports students from the school basketball team."


    "Damn it, there are actually two... It would be very unfavorable to fight in class units like this..."


    I smashed my mouth and said with a little regret.


    "Zeyu, you seem to be very interested in the situation in Jasmine''s class, and they are all related to sports competitions."

 Chapter 1715

    "Uh...ahhahaha, nothing is there, just ask casually."


    "I don''t think this is the case. Could it be that you are angry that you want to surpass Jasmine''s class in the sports meet?"


    I, Cao, can''t help but wonder. I can''t help but sigh at who said that women''s intuition is accurate, and men''s absent-minded intuition when playing games are also accurate.


    But I didn''t want to continue to expand my grudges with Zhiying, especially if I involved everyone, my conscience would be very uneasy, so I just smirked and shook my head at the computer.


    "I won''t be angry with her if there is nothing."


    "Oh oh ~~~Dog food."


    "Talk!"


    "But then again, for Class B, our intelligence is limited to the past."


    "What does this mean?"


    "You forgot, we have all visited. There are 4 transfer students in Class B and 3 beautiful foreign girls."


    "Uh...yes."


    I answered unhappily in a low voice when I heard Tomohisa''s words.


    That day was the starting point for Zhiying to launch an offensive against me. At that time, I was watching Zhiying as a transfer student with the mood of watching the fun. But I didn¡¯t expect that the other party had already focused on me as the target... I was the target he had to clean up.


    "It is said that the transfer student is very good, his motor nerves are very good, and those girls who are very ambiguous with him are also good players."


    Zhijiu''s unintentional words made me silent.


    "Uh... that''s it."


    I responded casually, but continued to think about the next plan in my mind.


    Damn it, Zhiying is very cunning and has good hardware facilities. No wonder she can lead me in all aspects during this period. The worst thing is that the other party does not seem to be an open-minded person, and he is going to die hypocritically. In order to eliminate me, I will use despicable tricks. In this way, I will be under a lot of pressure. In addition, I will chat with my friends and find out the characteristics of this person, and I feel even more uneasy.


    "Hahaha...Hahahahahahahaha!!"


    At this time, my shoulders began to tremble, and my feet also started to shake at high speed at rhythm.


    It''s not because of fear, but the instinctive reaction of the creature before it begins to fight.


    "Zeyu, why are you laughing at? You are dead again."


    "Hahaha...it''s okay."


    I looked at the computer screen that turned black and white, and a sneer passed through my face.


    Zhiying, don¡¯t think that you are the only despicable person. I will also give it if you are outside the board.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    During lunch time, after I said goodbye to everyone, I turned off the computer and lazily raised my head on the swivel chair.


    "Ah, I''m so exhausted to play."


    While covering my forehead with my hands, I was talking to myself in an empty room.


    At the same time, I glanced at my empty bed with the outskirts of my eyes.

 Chapter 1716

    Is it supposed to be someone above today? After all, at the beginning, I only had conflicts and duels with Zhiying. In this way, Jasmine was still a convenient piece for me. She could help me drag Zhiying down tactically and help me warm up the bed...


    But if you think about it carefully, Jasmine has been oppressed by me. A rampage like this will happen sooner or later, so I don¡¯t need to worry too much... Anyway, it¡¯s a life-and-death moment when Jasmine may call the police, so it¡¯s better to be careful.


    By the way, I already have a tactic about how to use external tricks to disgust and drag Zhiying down, so I just need to wait until the time is just right before I can implement it.


    Thinking of my genius idea, I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Zhiying is right, right? Class B classmates, right? Although I have no grudges and grudges with you, I¡¯m sorry that your Lord is a despicable villain, so I have no worries about expanding my own war. Don¡¯t blame me... Hahahahaha! !


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    When I sneered at myself and felt a little stupid, there was a knock at the door.


    Ah? ?


    I immediately began to wonder.


    Who will come to me at this point in time?


    If Jasmine said that, it would be impossible. Although she would occasionally visit my house without saying hello, she would learn her lesson after I had filled her with milk and would apply to me.


    Zi Yuan said that yesterday she just studied happily and ate and drank with me, and then I made an appointment with her tonight¡¯s meal, so it¡¯s not her.


    With confusion, I walked to the door.


    "I''m here."


    It was really magical. The knock on the door sounded at the beginning. I was worried that my slow-moving movement would make the other party impatient. I didn''t expect that after half a minute, the other party was still waiting patiently.


    Actually, I should dress up because I didn¡¯t have a hairstyle when I woke up early in the morning, and the shirt I was wearing was covered with spots of pajamas. However, thinking that it might be a salesman on the door, I was too lazy to continue to take care of myself.


    "Hello¡­"


    "Wu''an, senior!"


    The girl standing at the door smiled at me very energetic, and waved her hand high, just like the Nazi army saluting the Prime Minister, which made me always feel strange.


    But it was her, I was a little surprised.


    "Sydri?"


    I tilted my head and looked at her.


    It has only been about 10 days since the last time we were separated and not meeting because of the end of our respective responsibilities. Sydney is now more radiant than before, at least there is no obvious negative energy emotion, and she will smile and say hello when she meets.


    As small as ever, I was wearing a beige floral dress on the outside, with smooth hair tied with straps on both sides, and a straw hat with a country style on top of my head. My watery eyes looked at me cutely from bottom to top.


    "Senior, I''m disturbing."


    She smiled sweetly, her voice unexpectedly clear and magnetic.


    When I looked down, my eyes naturally noticed the white calves extending under her skirt and high-soled shoes.


    "Are you... going to camp?"


    Because she was holding a basket with her hands upright, I honestly asked questions.


    "No, if I wanted to camp, I wouldn''t come to your house."

 Chapter 1717

    "I think it''s yours, it''s not impossible to come to my house to find me for camping."


    I honestly expressed my opinion again, but it seemed to make her even more unhappy. In short, Sydney puffed up her cheeks and her lips moved slightly, and she was mumbling like a child.


    "Senior is indeed not considerate enough, straight man!"


    "Well, then is there anything else?"


    "Ah, I''ll be disturbed!"


    After I asked this, Xueli seemed to remember something. She quickly bowed politely to me, and then looked inside with a nervous look.


    "Me, can I go in?"


    Is this guy going to come to my house for camping?


    Even though I had such a question, I shook my head and threw out all the distracting thoughts.


    Anyway, my plan is destined to be implemented in the last few days of the National Day holiday, and it is no problem even if it is just a fisherman. So I accepted the kindness of the schoolgirl who thought she would no longer have any intersection, and let her enter my room.


    "I''m disturbed...ah, I miss it so much. This is the senior''s home, and it even tastes the same!"


    She seemed very happy, and as soon as she came in, she walked around in Jasmine''s slippers.


    Is it a bit unsightly to complain about her "Why are you wearing Jasmine''s slippers" at this time? I''d better not say it.


    Even so, I''m still a little curious.


    After all, because of Sydney before, there was a fluctuation between Jasmine and I, but I still can''t define what Jasmine, who was having awkward at that time, was thinking. I only know that it was because of Sydney that she avoided me.


    This is not considered putting the blame on Sydney... But Sydney should have reflected on it after that, because in the novel she sent me, Lizi, as the heroine, had already seen it and left the scumbag senior, and started to live a leisurely and content life alone.


    So, why does Sydney come to me now as if nothing happened?


    "Can I drink Coke?"


    "Hey, don''t open the refrigerator casually!"


    And after this resurgence, she seemed to have evolved... mainly because she has a more cheerful and lively personality, and she has acted unscrupulously in my family.


    So can someone evolve into this in just a few days?


    I sighed and looked at Sydney at the same time.


    "So, what are you doing in my house? By the way, warn you that the refrigerator can be opened randomly, but boys'' drawers cannot be flipped."


    "Hehe, I understand, senior, I''m here to save you this time."


    He took out a can of Coke and started drinking it. After making a pleasant "burp" sound, Xue Li smiled at me knowingly and raised a finger.


    "Uh...what does it mean? Am I dangerous?"


    When she heard my question, Xueli became hesitant and a blush appeared on her smooth face.


    "That...I am the senior who saves the empty mind."


    Because her voice suddenly became very light, I even suspected that I had heard it wrong, so I could only scratch my ears and ask.


    "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 1718

    "Ah...I hate it, I''m here to fill my senior''s stomach!"


    Xueli was stunned and twisted for a while, then immediately bulged her face and pushed the basket she was carrying loudly in front of me.


    "Ah? Belly?"


    "Well, anyway, people like senior who don''t have a girlfriend with them must have spent today in decadence, right?"


    "I have a girlfriend, don''t you know?"


    "Woo..."


    She darkened her face and showed a look of at a loss, but immediately crossed the topic hard again.


    "Anyway, senior, your stomach is already so hungry, right? Let''s eat it soon."


    I was urging by her and thought that I didn¡¯t have lunch anyway, so I just saw what she could prepare for me.


    After lifting the veil of the basket, colorful macarons came into view.


    "Ah, this is really good."


    It is obviously freshly released because I can also see the misty dessert heat, and the sweet smell wrapped in it is even more irresistible.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but look at the macaron with a little curiosity.


    "Hehe, that''s great, I did it!"


    Xueli''s eyes were smiling and narrowed into a full moon, and at the same time, she raised her **** high to show off.


    It has been a long time since I saw such a stupid girl, and I unexpectedly felt a little missed.


    I touched the macaron with my fingertips, and I hesitated for a while, and then grabbed one.


    "Did you do this?"


    "Yeah, eat and have a look~"


    I stared at a basket of macarons and counted silently the number and colors on it.


    It is worthy of being a gorgeous dessert from Europe. Even a clumsy girl like Sydney can sit down in red, green, purple, blue and pink, and it is a bit cute like a rainbow.


    Holding a piece of cake, I looked at it carefully.


    "The shape is very neat, not like it is made by a newcomer. Are you very good at it?"


    "No, we use abrasive tools to shape the shape."


    "That''s how it is."


    I looked at her slightly, met Sydney''s anxious and somewhat anticipated gaze, and directly put a piece of cake into her mouth.


    As my teeth chew everything inside, the delicious crunching sound came to my ears, and the sweet feeling that spreaded out made me shake.


    Well, it''s really a bit of a sudden.


    The sugar content is too high, and it is easy for people to know that it is a dessert made by a novice, but it is this desire to rather than lack it that makes people touched.


    "How is it, senior, don''t just eat and don''t talk."

 Chapter 1719

    Sydney seemed to be worried about my feedback, so she kept staring at me nervously, while her legs were clamped and rubbed their knees with a girlish angrily.


    After breathing out, I showed her a refreshing smile.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    "That''s great."


    She touched her chest and smiled.


    Hehe, the atmosphere looks very good.


    I was a little proud of being cool in front of my junior. How to say it, maybe this is a certain effect. If I am a person who can deal with it completely easily, I will be proud of myself and lead to my bad side being seen. Instead, I look forward to my juniors and make me more conscious as a senior.


    But I don''t want her to keep laughing like a fool...


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you can pass the matter of trespassing into other people''s houses."


    I gave a wake-up call when she showed a floating expression and bounced her finger directly to her forehead. Then Sydney quickly weakened like a balloon that had been pierced, and she squatted on the ground with a scream.


    And I watched the whirl of her head, and casually grabbed a biscuit and chewed it.


    "Hmph, you guys do look like you have made progress. It''s a good thing to stop emitting an unpleasant aura, but you can''t be too proud."


    "Senior is so over-the-top. He actually treats his benefactor like this, and you shouldn''t be very upset now..."


    She squatted on the ground and muttered so dissatisfiedly.


    I immediately heard the subtext between languages.


    I started to reach out and grab her hair randomly, messing her hair completely.


    "What did you say just now? You really know what you do, right? I think you are a little strange now."


    "Ahhhh, my hair is completely messy!"


    As a result, I started a meaningless tossing with Sydney for a while, and finally we sat on the sofa, half a meter away, and started talking sideways.


    How to say it... A man and a woman sit in a relatively close place to talk, which looks a bit like the opening of a certain movie... I hope it''s not my illusion.


    While thinking about this, I secretly looked at Sydney sitting beside me.


    She closed her legs very ladylikely, and before sitting down, she stretched out her hand to smooth the hem of the skirt part to prevent it from being rolled up. Then she put her hands on the skirt, looking like a good girl.


    How to say it seems to be a little more serious, because she kept blushing on her cheeks and her soft lips opened and closed due to frequent ventilation.


    So lustful...


    At this moment, I felt this very clearly.


    "So, what''s wrong with you?"


    I asked her, and at the same time, I grabbed the macaron and ate it in order to ease the awkward atmosphere between a man and a woman. Anyway, she said it was for me to eat, so there would be no problem.


    "Uh... Senior, I''m here to see you. Because I heard that you and Senior Sister Moli are quarreling, so I thought that a person like Senior, who looks refreshed, might not be able to withstand the blow. Maybe I''m lying in the quilt and crying or something at this moment, so I''ll come to visit you..."


    Sydney''s toes faced each other, and an innocent smile appeared on her face, which made people really unable to speak out.


    I could only smile bitterly when I heard her say.

 Chapter 1720

    This silly girl, hesitant, looks like a ghost.


    Anyway, I just don¡¯t know where I heard that I was quarreling with my girlfriend, so do you want to care about me? This is too gentle.


    Ah? But why is this statement so strange when you are quarreling with your girlfriend? It''s obviously for me...


    Suddenly I felt something was wrong but couldn''t tell what the problem was. I could only sniff in a daze, then grabbed a biscuit and stuffed it into my mouth.


    "Well, that''s right, thank you."


    "Yeah, if you eat more delicious~"


    After saying this with a smile, Xueli showed a thoughtful expression, pressing her thin elbows on her knees, while holding her chin with her palm, and looking at my face with a serious expression.


    I just crunched a few cookies, but gradually I became restless because of her warm vision.


    I was always watched while eating, and no one could eat safely!


    "Syed Li, are you doing something? Or do you have something to say to me?"


    "Ah, why do seniors know?"


    She showed a silly expression in a daze, and her mouth widened exaggeratedly.


    Looking at her appearance, I shrugged.


    "It''s obvious."


    "Hmph, seniors are indeed very careful occasionally, but most of the situations are very nervous."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, I''m just feeling emotional. The senior clearly quarreled with Senior Sister Moli, and was lonely and did not lose or give up on himself. Isn''t it so stupid that I came to comfort you with kindness?"


    She bulged her face and threw a false charge at me.


    I just raised my hand to her, and the little girl knew that I was going to be punished by blasting her forehead, so she immediately covered her forehead.


    "You idiot, where did you come from the rumor that I had a fight with Jasmine."


    "It was said by a friend..."


    She lowered her voice and bbled in a low voice.


    "Oh, you really have friends, it''s much better."


    "Well, it was when the get out of class was over, two girls saw me reading novels, so they came up to talk to me and said that I had the same writers as I like, and I also lent my books to them, and everyone became friends like this."


    While talking about her experience, Sydney''s eyes were still shining. Obviously, this memory did make her very happy.


    And I shrugged.


    "This is nothing like the person at the beginning of the school year, which means that the grass chicken can turn into a phoenix."


    "Senior is so over-the-top! Don''t know how to coax girls, straight men!"


    She once again made sharp straight male complaints to me, but I didn''t care, just thought it was a popular topic for girls nowadays.


    Then I reached into the basket again, only to find that the macarons had been eaten.

 Chapter 1721

    Uh...have they all been cleared unknowingly? It seems that I have indeed consumed a lot of energy, and I don¡¯t feel bad if I do this.


    After breathing out, I raised my legs easily and supported my head with one hand, just like an ancient emperor listening to his ministers'' memorials.


    "Well, it''s good to see you become like this now, very good, so what else is there? It''s not just to confirm this, right?"


    "Uh...not..."


    Sydney lowered her voice again, and her eyes wandered for a while, and finally took out two green tickets from her pocket.


    "This was given to me by my friend. She originally made an appointment with a movie with her junior high school classmates, but the other party was going to watch a drama. The two activities seemed to have conflicted, and then she gave me the vote. I thought I couldn''t find someone to watch the movie with me for the time being. It just so happened that the senior was in the shadow of a quarrel, so I asked the senior to relax..."


    "What, you already treat me as a breakup, right?"


    "No!"


    I took the movie ticket from her and confirmed the time and number of events.


    The location is not far from my home, and it is 3 pm.


    Although I was a little hesitant because of my agreement with Zi Yuan at night, if I think about it after watching it, it seems that I can catch up with Zi Yuan¡¯s dinner. I''m very annoyed now, and it would be nice if someone had accompanies me to spend time easily. Especially Sydney seems to be very shy, so I guess I have been brave enough to come to me.


    "Well, then thank you, I''ll go with you this afternoon."


    "Really?!"


    She was obviously a little nervous just now, after I agreed, her expression could even be described as radiant. She stood up directly from the sofa, as if she wanted to dance because she was in a good mood, but she could only stomp her feet in vain due to the girl''s face. However, this would also show her good mood.


    "Well, it''s just a trip."


    "Good, good~ That supper..."


    "I''ve had another appointment for supper."


    "What???"


    Sydney suddenly showed a very surprised expression, and then she asked in a low voice in a timid manner.


    "Then, is the senior going to date a girl?"


    "Yes, but not a date."


    "Ahhhh, it''s really a girl. So you have found another woman except Senior Sister Moli!!"


    "Hey, do you think of me as a playboy? I have maintained a normal relationship with other women... It would be better to say that some people have close relationships with me and happen to be girls."


    "Oh, oh, I can explain it one by one, I am worthy of being a senior! I want to take back the speech of the straight man just now. Senior is a veteran of the flower group!"


    I always felt that I couldn''t continue talking to her anymore, so I could only sigh and cover my forehead.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll break up after I watch the movie with you in the afternoon."


    "Tsk, stingy, but since I''m visiting you abruptly, there''s nothing I can do."


    Although Sydney looked a little regretful, she still nodded obediently.


    Gu~~


    As I was thinking about how to start the next issue, I heard such hungry voices.

 Chapter 1722

    Then I glanced at Sydney''s belly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    She screamed shyly while covering her stomach, her face blushed and her ears looked quite cute.


    "are you hungry?"


    "No!"


    Her weak appearance exuded an unexpectedly powerful spirit, and she stared at me with her hips on her hips, her eyes inexplicably moist.


    "Also, it''s impolite to look at a girl''s belly, and it will give people a lustful impression."


    "Yes...so."


    How could I know about this kind of thing? Molly always silently bears my perverted desires. Even if she touches her belly or breasts, she will not resist. This makes me easily blur the boundaries between the two sexes... Well, it is all her fault.


    The image of Jasmine flashed in my mind, and I immediately shook my head to wake myself up.


    Don¡¯t miss her now. Now we are enemies. Even if you think about it, she will not come to warm the bed.


    "Well, so, there''s still some time left now. Are there any ingredients here? I can help my senior make something."


    Sydney lowered her head and asked me in a embarrassed tone.


    (You probably are hungry yourself.)


    Of course I knew what she really thought, so I sighed helplessly.


    "You didn''t have breakfast, did you?"


    "¡­Um"


    She was silent for a while before responding to me with the faint sound of mosquitoes.


    "Then didn''t you make macarons? Why don''t you make them for yourself some food."


    "Uh... Because it was the first time I did it for someone else, I took a little care, but I started it again many times. After I was done, I hurried out."


    I really have nothing to say. This girl is really rash, and I unknowingly ate all her macarons and felt a little uneasy.


    So I put my hand on her head, and this time I gently stroked it with a force like stroking a pet dog.


    "You''ve worked very hard."


    "Wooah!"


    She trembled all over and then shrank her neck.


    "Ah, senior is so cunning."


    Her expression was both happy and a little lonely, and she muttered softly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Ah, no! Come and make lunch anyway!"


    "Well, since you made a macaron for me, I''ll give you a gift. You don''t have to work **** lunch, just make it for me."

 Chapter 1723

    "Ah, how embarrassed..."


    "Stop talking. I see you are clumsy. If you help, it may drag me down."


    "What, senior, this straight man, doesn''t understand at all, girls attach great importance to their own female power. Your words and deeds infringe on my power."


    She bulged her cheeks and rushed into the kitchen with an unscrupulous look. She probably planned to stay there before I started.


    There is really nothing I can do, anyway, I am not interested in playing any game with her.


    However, looking at her carefree back, I couldn''t help but smile.


    What do you think... I thought I and she were like two parallel lines and would never meet again. I didn''t expect that so soon, just when Jasmine and I were in opposition, Sydney came over to warm me...


    Well, I originally thought I shouldn''t have too much involvement with her. After all, I am also a person who has a girlfriend on the surface, and I always feel a little cunning to the younger generation, and it is not fair to her.


    As I walked to the kitchen easily, I started to open the refrigerator and pulled out some frozen dishes.


    "Syed pear, what do you want to eat?"


    ¡°Emm, meat~¡±


    It''s really a concise and clear answer.


    "Then let''s fry pork belly."


    "No! The fat content is too high!"


    "Then let''s take the ribs."


    "There are many bones that are not convenient to eat..."


    "Is the beef OK?"


    "Do you want beef with green peppers? I don''t like green peppers..."


    "Then let''s accompany the onion!"


    "well,"


    Because I obviously showed an impatient expression, Xueli then restrained her previous inexplicable excitement.


    I put the iced beef under the faucet, washed and thawed with hot water, and then started marinating the beef with scallions, garlic and soy sauce. During these ten minutes, I started making auxiliary dishes such as Kung Pao chicken and stir-fried green vegetables.


    Brush la la la la la la...


    After the firepower is fully activated, the cooking efficiency is very high. I am like an authentic chef, holding the pot straight on my back and stir-frying with a shovel.


    Sydney, who originally said she wanted to help, took on the position of bystander, holding her hands in front of her chest like a squirrel, watching me at a loss as she watched me move.


    "Senior, you''re moving too fast!"


    She said this anxiously, as if she was dissatisfied with not getting into the hand.


    I gave her an order casually:


    "plate."


    "Ahhhh yes!"

 Chapter 1724

    She handed the plate next to me in a panic, and I put the fried fragrant chicken into the plate.


    While the oil is still hot, you can make the onion beef.


    I thought so and ordered to Sydney:


    "Pop the beef into the pot."


    "OK!"


    She shouted like a soldier, and quickly reached out to the bowl I used to marinate beef¡ª


    "Ahhh!"


    As he walked over to pour the contents into the pot, Xueli slid, screamed, and then leaned back.


    babble?


    I felt something was wrong and looked at her in the flash.


    This probably felt like watching a movie. Even though she knew that all this was happening, she couldn''t get in the way because she was holding a pot and a shovel in her hand. She could only watch the cooking wine, salt, soy sauce and beef sprinkled onto the clothes of the pear. She also brushed a big **** and kicked back in a somewhat funny and sad posture.


    Plop.


    The ground was dyed red.


    It was not because she fell and was bleeding, but because the pickled juice was completely sprinkled all over the floor.


    Sydney''s clothes were completely messy, and her eyes were still squinted in pain.


    "Ah, my head hurts so much..."


    "Hey, are you okay."


    I could only hurriedly turn off the gas and stretched out my hand to her.


    ¡®Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I wasted my senior¡¯s beef! ¡¯


    Xueli, who stood up, showed a crying expression... But she seemed to be really going to cry, because she was already looking down at me with tears in her eyes and apologizing.


    Compared to this, I care more about whether this fool''s body is important.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, sorry, sorry! Why did I make such a low-level mistake? The idiot who fell in the kitchen can''t find a second in school! Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo!"


    She seemed to have returned to the past and became the deceased girl who kept apologizing for a little bit of trivial matters.


    I looked at her angrily, and I could only wave my hand generously at this moment.


    "Forget it, you''d better wash your body first."


    "Uh...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She just glanced at her body and immediately let out a loud scream.


    There is really nothing I can do. I knew that this person would make me a move, and she is still suitable for quiet work, such as a secretary.


    Thinking of this, I held her hand.

 Chapter 1725

    "You change your clothes first and take a shower."


    "Ah...but...I didn''t bring any change of clothes, or do you mean, senior, are you going to drive me away?"


    Looking at the pitiful girl holding her body, I really had no choice but to deal with it with it with a wry smile.


    "No, I''m just planning to lend you the bathroom at home."


    "Yeah. Thank you..."


    She lowered her head, clenched her hands tightly, and felt embarrassed.


    And I felt a little embarrassed because the atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    How to say, isn¡¯t it easy to let girls take a bath at their own house? For example, if you think about the woman''s body becoming fragrant after taking a shower, do you need to do something?


    Unlike my messy thoughts, Sydney seems to be just simply shy, which makes me unable to have too much thoughts about her. After all, as a ignorant schoolgirl, she is so pure and flawless, and she always feels that it makes people unable to bear to pollute.


    "Well, go quickly."


    "Okay...ah! Clothes..."


    She kept her head down, but now she saw that her chest was painted like a flower and screamed.


    There is really nothing I can do about it. She is all too clumsy. She is obviously giving food to the simple way, but how did she slip!


    However, the problem now does occur. Sydney does not bring any change of clothes. Even after taking a shower at my house, she will encounter problems and don¡¯t know what to wear.


    After hesitating for a while, I waved my hand to her.


    "Don''t worry about this. You go and take a shower first, I will prepare your clothes."


    "What?"


    Xueli widened her eyes and peeked at me with a embarrassed expression.


    "It''s right, senior, please ask me to wear Senior Sister Jasmine''s clothes?"


    "No! You think of me as a scammer!"


    Actually, I had such exciting thoughts in an instant, but it would be bad if I wanted these two people to be involved in, so I planned to use my own sportswear as a replacement.


    "I, I, I understand, anyway, thank you senior!"


    Sydney seemed to have regained her calmness, and she walked out of the stained shadow of her clothes, said hello to me and rushed into the bathroom.


    "No one uses the pink one in the corner, so I''ll send it in immediately if the clothes are!"


    ¡°Yes~¡±


    Okay, I finally got rid of this troubled girl. Just dealing with this person has made me so tired. Who remembers that this guy came to me to comfort me?


    Walking into my room, I thought for a while, chose the smallest sportswear suit I had worn in junior high school that I could no longer wear, and then walked towards the bathroom with these things in my arms.


    "Yimili, I''ll put my clothes..."


    As I said this on my own and pushed open the bathroom door, I realized something was wrong.


    Because I was at my own home, I greatly lowered my guard and went in without knocking on the door.

 Chapter 1726

    If Sydney also took off her clothes at this time, it would undoubtedly lead to a tragedy.


    As I looked forward tremblingly, I met Sydney''s gaze.


    "¡ªWhat."


    Then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    The guy didn''t even take off his clothes, and just stood next to the towel rack, staring at the colorful towel. At the same time, she was holding a green towel in her hand like a treasure.


    I originally wanted to speak first to remind her that the towel I said was not what I said, but my face wash, but I couldn''t speak because of her worried expression.


    How to say it... Her expression was quite strange.


    He was obviously holding an ordinary towel, but his face was red and he was breathing heavily, as if he was in pain because he was patient.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    "Wow!"


    She saw me and finally screamed.


    "What are you doing? I said it''s the innermost one-ah!!"


    Before I could finish my words, a black shadow flew over in front of me. Because of that, my eyes were completely blinded.


    Plop.


    Losing my balance, I fell directly on the slippery bathroom floor.


    OK, there is one more person to take a shower now.


    What is this person doing? ! !


    Don''t bully people too much! !


    "Ah, senior, I''m sorry, woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-wo


    Sydney''s pitiful and guilty apology came from her ears, but I had already made up my mind when I fell to the ground that I could not just preach to such a bad girl.


    Five minutes later¡ª


    Rust... Rust...


    "Haha...use a little harder."


    ¡°Yes¡­yes!¡±


    "Too light? Haven''t you had enough food?"


    "Woooo...I didn''t have lunch at all."


    "Then I don''t care. I won''t let you rest until I feel comfortable."


    "I, I understand...but the senior is too much."


    "Don''t complain, you''re asking for it, ahhhh~~~"


    Because of the numbness from my body, I felt comfortable howling, and Xue Li behind me couldn''t help but complain with coquettishness.

 Chapter 1727

    "Senior, please don''t make strange noises, you''re super shy!"


    "There''s nothing to do. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been sitting here, right?"


    I was able to fight back with reason, so Sydney could only shut up her mouth in a bad mood and continued to mutter unhappily and began to serve.


    Now, Sydney and I are sitting in the big bathtub of my house.


    Originally designed for couples, I didn¡¯t expect that it has become a big bathhouse now, and Sydney is the little girl who scrubbed me for my bath. Even a person like me couldn¡¯t help but sigh that things are really impermanent. Even though they are seniors, their relationship is getting stranger.


    The cause of the incident was that Sydney fell in the kitchen and got her clothes dirty, and I tripped by her while I was sending her clothes to change her clothes and had to start taking a shower. Since it''s all like this, I''m not a good person. I kept ordering her to rub my back.


    Now Xueli is wrapped in a bath towel all over her body, like a bathing lady, with her legs bent and rubbing her back with a towel on her back while kneeling.


    Rust... Rust...


    The sound of a towel brushing across my skin kept coming to my ears, making me itchy.


    At this time, I regretted that I had too favorable for her. I only asked her to rub her back instead of wiping her whole body. Anyway, I showed a slightly more fierce expression to her just now, and she was so scared that she could only obey me. It was much better than a stubborn girlfriend.


    "Senior, is this OK?"


    With my hands on my back, Sydney made a shy voice and slightly protruded her head to me.


    "It''s not bad."


    Our belly partially drowns a layer of water, making our lower body warm. And because her advice was indeed a bit cute, I pretended to turn my head and relax my joints, and actually looked at the reflection of the water from the bottom of my vision.


    Through the clear water, you can clearly see her thighs that are like the skin of the first snow, and her tangled and blushing expression.


    Haha, it''s really good.


    "Ah! Senior, don''t look back!"


    In an instant, Sydney''s eyes drifted to the water surface, which met my sight. Then she slapped the water surface in panic and attacked me with the splash of water.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    "You must have been peeking just now, right?"


    "What am I looking at when you are wrapped in a bath towel?"


    "No...too shy."


    She twisted her slim body, stopped scrubbing, and instead muttered in an awkward voice.


    And I also felt a little crisis.


    Why do you say um...will I have played a bit too much? A naked man forced his schoolgirl to wrap a bath towel and act as a massage girl for himself... Just look back and it will turn into a crime scene, and the smell of crime that has already spread on the scene.


    Damn, it''s very dangerous!


    After reaching this conclusion, I thought that even entertainment could not be so over-the-top, so I stood up.


    ¡®Ahhhh, senior, what are you doing! ! ¡¯


    Xueli was so scared that she lost her vigor. She loosened the bath towel in her hand and covered her eyes and twisted her body.


    Only then did I realize that I was a little too uneasy. How could I suddenly make intense moves at this time? Even though I didn¡¯t want to do anything, it also led to Sydney¡¯s misconception.

 Chapter 1728

    Awkwardly, I had to sit back and look at the faucet.


    At this moment, the faucet was still sending hot water into the bathtub, and gradually the hot water had already spread to our chests.


    It¡¯s rare that you¡¯ve soaked in, so why not just carry it to the end.


    After thinking for a while, I decided to do so.


    "Sydrip."


    "yes¡­"


    "My back is clean."


    "Probably..."


    "Then we can start taking a bath."


    "Um."


    "If you really can''t stand it, I can let you go, I''ll go out first."


    "No!"


    To my expectations, Sydney actually refused.


    And I also felt that my back was touched directly with her fingers this time.


    ¡ª! ? ?


    The smooth and delicate touch that seemed to be rolling on the pudding made me unable to resist, and I couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over my body.


    Fortunately, my reason prevents me from making strange screams, otherwise I will go from a glorious and great senior to a perverted senior... No, since I used my majesty to force Xue Li to rub my back, I have been a little perverted.


    "Senior, your back is very wide and solid."


    Sydney stretched out her tone and spoke unidentified words.


    Tsk, don''t talk about your body at this time.


    I complained like this, but I still straightened my chest and made myself work hard and not look back.


    "Um."


    "Then, this is the first time I took a bath with a boy. Should I say thanks to the senior''s bathtub is so big?"


    She smiled shyly, her voice echoing in the bathroom, as ethereal and cute as a fairy in the forest.


    "Is that true?"


    I thought about my own side, it seemed that it was not the first time I took a bath with a girl, and I even took a bath with more than one girl. But compared with Jasmine, the bath with Sydney will indeed bring me a sense of freshness and make my heart beat.


    "Where is the senior? You see that you asked the girl to rub her back so skillfully, it''s true..."


    "Hmph, of course you don''t understand. Although I am only one year older than you, I am much more mature. It is normal for adults to take a bath together."


    "It''s with Senior Sister Jasmine..."


    "Hehe, of course, this is not something that needs to be concealed."

 Chapter 1729

    When I heard the words I had shown off, Sydney''s cheeks became bulging like mochi.


    "Senior is so obscene!"


    "This is the difference between me and you, do you know?"


    "I...I know, too."


    Her voice suddenly became weaker, and her words suddenly became softer, which made me worry about her.


    "Hey, then again, although you and I reported that you found a friend, your love experience is indeed 0, right?"


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    She said weakly, and then her fingertips still swept back and forth reluctantly on my back. Although she didn''t exert too much force, she gave people a feeling of stimulation.


    I just felt something in my body was about to roll up after being seduced by her.


    Uh ah ah ah! Is this person a fool? Why did I agree to it with the compensation that I rubbed my back as compensation? Now I feel patient and uncomfortable!


    It''s really sad, because Molly and I have been in a cold war and I have been abstinent for a long time.


    After touching my lower abdomen, I arched my back easily.


    It''s still not good... Although the possibility is very low, I shouldn''t be tired of being with her anymore, otherwise if someone finds out, it will be a cheating man.


    Just when I was about to get up¡ª


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    "babble?"


    "Well."


    A sound that was quite dissonant with the current atmosphere sounded from outside and came into the bathroom through the door. Sydney and I were scared at the same time and made a somewhat embarrassing cry.


    After a few seconds of dullness, Sydney took the lead in speaking tremblingly.


    "That...senior, why don''t you ask someone to come here?"


    "How is that possible? If so, I wouldn''t let you wipe my back!"


    "But it may not be necessary. Seniors may think that with their romantic face, they can coax the two girls into a fascination and sleep with you."


    "You tm are sarcasticating me, right?"


    "No, I really feel that I may be accidentally tempted by the sweet words of my senior and then be tempted by you..."


    I was too lazy to listen to her dreamy speech that seemed to be full of roses. I pricked up my ears and listened carefully to the situation outside.


    Who is it?


    And this question was quickly answered.


    "Ayu~~~"


    It was Shi Yuan''s cheerful words.


    Bang! !

 Chapter 1730

    My head seemed to be hit hard by a hammer. In addition to the tinnitus and dizziness, I even felt the buzzing sound waves in the air.


    What is going on? ?


    "Ah, Shi Yuan!"


    I stood up screaming.


    Sydney, who was sitting behind me, blushed and covered her cheeks and began to protest at me.


    "Ahhh, what are seniors doing? Don''t be blatantly sexually harassing me, you''ve seen all your butts!"


    Even though she said that, I was helpless.


    What the **** is it to take a bath with other girls? It''s irrefutable at all. It''s probably considered by Zi Yuan as the scene of the crime! ?


    Oops, terrible, terrible!


    At this moment, I ignored the snowy li, who was shyly in the bathtub, panic-like like a fish, and then stepped out of the bathtub nervously, and pulled a bath towel on the wall to wrap my butt.


    Although the glass embedded in the wall was covered with mist, I still clearly saw my face distorted by fear.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    I screamed in my heart, and at the same time I tried my best to suppress the urge to smash the mirror with a punch.


    Why am I so unlucky? Every time I am caught when I do something bad, can I say I am cursed? Obviously, no one was blocking me when I coerced Jasmine to provide one-stop service to me.


    Calm and calm down. Now just open the door of the corridor, stick your head out and tell Shi Yuan that I am taking a shower, so please wait, and then ask Xue Li to jump out of the window and escape in her bathrobe.


    Although I may feel like an adulterer, I don¡¯t care about that anymore.


    Open the door now¡ª


    "Ayu, I''ll come in."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    I frozen my body in amazement, and just kept my hand on the door handle a bit funny.


    To be honest, I am like a fool now.


    "Student, senior?"


    Sydney seemed to see something from my expression, she curled up in the bathtub, hugged her knees with her hands, and looked at me with a mistress-like look of horror.


    Ahhh, please don¡¯t accompany me to exaggerate the atmosphere of affair!


    "Shh..."


    "Me, do I want to jump out of the window?"


    Hey hey hey hey hey hey even has the same brain circuit as me, are you too strong, right?


    While I was stunned, a thrust came from the other side of the door.


    "Ayu, are you taking a shower?"


    "Ah, yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1731

    I quickly pressed against the door and tried not to let Ziyuan push in.


    At this moment, I regretted it so much that I didn¡¯t lock the door before taking a shower. But if it was really locked, it might make me feel uneasy. Sure enough, my fate is that I am not a human inside or outside?


    "You are taking a shower, why do you have to close the door and not let me in?"


    She questioned me in a rather natural tone.


    "Because I know you will definitely come in, so I''ll be ready first."


    "A Yu, you''re so overdoing. Are we not childhood sweethearts? Haven''t we taken a shower together for several years?"


    Zi Yuan seemed a little unhappy, and the power to shake the door was getting stronger and stronger.


    I feel that the sweat on my forehead is probably getting more and more.


    "Wait a moment, Ha Ziyuan, we have all grown up, right?"


    "Ahhh! I, I understand. Ayu, are you saying that the thing below you has grown very big, right?"


    Zi Yuan suddenly made a shy voice, and the force of trying to break into the door was naturally resolved.


    After getting a chance to breathe, I almost fell to the ground as my legs became weak, but I knew that the crisis had not been resolved yet, so I could only continue to perfunctory with her in cold sweat.


    "It''s big, it''s big."


    "Ohhhh...that''s not bad, but what are you saying in front of girls?"


    Her words are not so much complaining that I am not understanding the charm, but rather that she is simply acting spoiled.


    Although this kind of aster is very cute and makes me feel warm, I can''t relax my vigilance at all now.


    "Sorry, I''ll come out now. You''ll let me wear underwear."


    "OK."


    I think if I could see the expression, Shi Yuan should have spoken to me with a loving expression on her face, because that tone was gentle enough that I almost immersed in it, just like the Siren who could seduce men by voice in ancient Greek mythology.


    After finally easing the pace of death, I quickly turned my head to Sydney with great momentum, intending to give her the next task.


    "Sydie, I''ll tell you..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Bad, am I wrapped in a bath towel?"


    She suddenly screamed, covering her face with blushing eyes while constantly thrusting her legs, but she clearly looked at the dirty thing, but her eyes kept looking out from the gaps between her fingers, her eyes straightened, which made people feel that her contradictory attitude was puzzling enough.


    Although I feel that I am getting further and further on a certain road of crime, I still can''t care too much about this, otherwise I will gg before I pass by Zi Yuan.


    "Senior, you are really romantic. There are people other than Senior Sister Jasmine appearing in your house."


    "Stop talking, it''s a critical moment of life and death! Delay it first and then explain it to you."


    I said this anxiously, and then Sydney nodded hesitantly.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Ahem, first of all, after I go out, put on the sportswear I brought in to you, and climb out of the window."

 Chapter 1732

    ¡°Uh¡­that movie¡­¡±


    She suddenly widened her eyes and showed a very disappointed expression.


    Seeing her like a little girl with a toy taken away, it was so pitiful that I hesitated.


    Then I touched her head and asked tentatively.


    "It''s really my fault this time. I''m sorry. In order to compensate you, I will find time to watch movies with you after this incident. No matter what time it is, as long as the number of events you want to watch."


    "ah¡­"


    Her big round eyes turned around for some reason, and she emitted a brighter luster than before.


    "It can...at any time...it can..."


    She swallowed, as if she was hesitating about something, and then-


    Bang!


    While Sydney and I were making an important deal, the bathroom door that guarded our face opened suddenly and without warning.


    The ponytail swayed gorgeously like a ribbon, and Ziyuan appeared shinyly while I was not paying attention.


    "Ayu, I smelled the yin energy in the room that was particularly heavy, and I thought that you were indeed with Jasmine again..."


    Ziyuan shouted at me like a vicious dog, but her beautiful and beautiful face that was eye-catching was stunned when she saw Xueli.


    The atmosphere freezes in an instant.


    "Uh...that...this...isn''t this...Jasmine?"


    She stood there incoherently, and began to hesitate and didn''t know what to say.


    And Sydney seemed to be frightened by the sudden intrusion into Ziyuan. She was like a broken robot, trembling constantly, and her tender red cherry lips opened and closed and could not make a sound.


    finally.


    "Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Three people were in a narrow room, and Sydney was the first to collapse due to low pressure, she covered her face and sobbed and screamed.


    Immediately afterwards, Zi Yuan also raised her eyebrows at me.


    "A Yu! You, you, you, you, you, you, have cheated! And the partner is not me! And this person''s **** are smaller than mine!"


    "Is this the problem?"


    I screamed in despair.


    In the next 5 minutes, I felt like I was in another world. Not only was I confused and my hands and feet cold, but I might have cramped all over my body, and I might have foamed at the mouth. The reason why I couldn''t give a definite conclusion was because the memory was too heavy and painful, so I chose to forget it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So, what''s there to say about you two?"


    At this moment, Zi Yuan wrote a "adulterator" behind her back with a brush, and was forced to kneel in front of the sofa.


    But because Sydney was too pitiful, Zi Yuan gave her a special offer and asked her to hide in the corner and ignore it.

 Chapter 1733

    "Hehe...hehehe...of course it''s all misunderstandings."


    While I explained with a smirk, I secretly looked at Zi Yuan''s long and beautiful legs that overlapped. The crystal-like brilliance was emitted under the black socks, and the toes were hooked with slippers at the toes, which gave people a lazy and elegant atmosphere.


    I always feel that I am glaring at her beautiful and bright pupils. The pleasure in my heart is greater than uneasy. Should I have a hidden shaking personality? Anyway, I have no doubt that if I left other world lines and were with Zi Yuan, I would definitely be a wife.


    Hearing my seemingly pale and powerless explanation, Zi Yuan raised her eyebrows high, and even because of her anxious and angry mood, a few messy hairs drooped off her cheeks, looking particularly charming.


    "Ayu, I''m not a fool!"


    "Uh...I know, so I''m telling the truth."


    "What, why is this person more like a girlfriend..."


    At this time, Xue Li, who was shaking in my sportswear in the corner because of Zi Yuan''s pressure, complained in such a trembling voice. Zi Yuan, whose ears were trembling, immediately stared at her with great reaction.


    "You''re also a fishy cat?"


    "No! No matter what I am, I have no reason to be criticized by you, right? Because the senior''s girlfriend is Senior Sister Jasmine!"


    "Ah, ahhhh!"


    Zi Yuan was furious when she heard this. Obviously, she also knew that as an untrue girlfriend, she had no reason to blame other girls.


    Then she successfully transferred her anger to me.


    "Ayu, he called you senior. It seems you are going to hook up with a junior in the new semester."


    "Uh, not, it''s because of chance."


    "Well, you haven''t known each other for a long time? It''s just that in this little time, it''s time to go to the level of taking a shower together."


    My stomach hurts so much.


    Looking at Shi Yuan who had been stern and Xueli who had inexplicably become able to fight back, I felt once again what a bad vortex I was in.


    Before I planned to sigh to the sky, I remembered that I needed to explain the situation to Shi Yuan clearly. After all, the abnormal actions caused by Jasmine''s previous out of context were enough to make me collapse.


    So I could only tremble and forcefully call Zi Yuan who was angry.


    "That...Si Yuan, listen to me!"


    "Well¡­"


    Because my expression became very sincere and my tone was sincere, she became a little serious. She wiped out her previous angry look and looked at me with interest.


    "Ayu, let''s talk. If you can get back like this, I will be convinced."


    Although her words became a bit like a joke, I still told Zi Yuan in a real and fabricated manner.


    It was roughly the school girl I helped. Because she accidentally discovered that I had a quarrel with Moli, I came to comfort me. It happened that I was in the sadness of being hostile to Moli. When I was cooking, I knocked over the dishes and made both of them dirty. I was very perverted and asked the other party to take a bath with me.


    After hearing this, Zi Yuan stretched out her back and watched me ventilate.


    "Ayu... what you said makes too reasonable."


    "Yiyi?"


    My eyes widened.

 Chapter 1734

    I originally thought that after hearing this, Zi Yuan would say, "What are you making up?" and then slapped me. Unexpectedly, the other party believed me unexpectedly.


    "Zi Yuan, do you really believe me?"


    "Hmph, I think you are the kind of person who is easy to get depressed. You have obviously become much lazy after the previous incident... Oh, I won''t mention it anymore. In fact, the reason why I came here now is to accompany you more and spend the boring afternoon."


    She pouted, looked away awkwardly, and muttered softly, "It turns out that you can''t bring any clothes."


    "Zi Yuan, what did you just say?"


    "I said you actually admitted to forcing other girls to take a bath with you. It''s so perverted!"


    "I''m sorry, never again!"


    "That''s not necessary. There are many girlfriends, but there is only one childhood sweetheart, right? It''s not impossible to accompany childhood sweethearts to take a bath in the future..."


    "That Xiaomei..."


    "She doesn''t count, she''s the role of sister!"


    I don¡¯t know what Zi Yuan is saying. In order to make the matter that was exposed safely end, I can only smile bitterly and agree to all of Zi Yuan¡¯s statements.


    Gugugugugu~~


    Following the sudden sound, Shi Yuan and I looked at Xueli at the same time.


    The girl who looked not very fit in my sportswear let out a whimper and blushed.


    "I, I haven''t eaten yet."


    She showed a crying expression.


    I sighed and looked at Shi Yuan.


    "You didn''t eat Ziyuan, did you?"


    "Yes, after all, I''ve chosen to come at noon."


    "Then let''s eat together, I''ll cook two more dishes."


    "Hehe, that''s what it means~"


    After speaking, Zi Yuan pulled me up from the ground, held my arm very intimately, and then carried his bag.


    "I also brought some ingredients. I originally thought of passing the time with you. By the way, I even brought tennis rackets. I can play tennis training in the afternoon and prepare for the sports meeting~"


    "Ah, that one is super important!"


    It was only then that I let my mind, which was extremely confused due to the chaotic fight between Shi Yuan and Xueli, and recalled that I had the big challenge of sports meetings.


    Well, although I have already thought about it and have to use a lot of tricks, today is the first day of National Day, so let''s take it slow first.


    "That... because I actually wanted to watch a movie with my junior in Sydney in the afternoon... so I decided to buy one and let''s watch it together!"


    I looked at Zi Yuan''s bad eyes and quickly made such a suggestion.


    So her face turned gloomy and frankly.


    "Good, okay, and you can also give me a set of your sportswear to wear!"

 Chapter 1735

    Is it just such additional conditions? Ah, Ziyuan, you have really grown a lot!


    I remember when I was a child, she was possessive and had a very willful personality, but now she is inexplicably considerate, just like she owe me, and she is really a girl who changes a lot. If this continues, I might be really attracted to her.


    Despite this, I know that I still can''t give up Jasmine, because she is the one who has the evidence of my crime, and we two are destined to have an indecisive relationship.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Meow~~


    Very heavy...


    My face seemed to be suppressed by something.


    But this time I have some experience, after all, this kind of development has been several times.


    Because I have a cat, that guy is very arrogant, as if to declare his presence. He likes to lie on my face and curl up into the shape of a mosquito coil after I fall asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I blew my nose into Dalang''s belly. The guy immediately meowed with great clarity, then got up and walked away.


    Oh shit.


    I cursed and said the daily lines by the way.


    "Dalang, it''s time to have breakfast."


    Since I had this cat, my life has not changed much. At most, I put 25% of the ingredients in breakfast to satisfy the cat''s appetite, and of course it will occasionally increase to 50%. After all, if that guy is not full, he will risk breaking the house. I am more afraid that he will jump on his head and pee when I fall asleep.


    Standing in front of the mirror and brushing my teeth, I looked at my face.


    How to say it... After two days of ups and downs, my complexion has improved a lot, at least I won''t look like a criminal suspect at first glance.


    Today is October 3rd.


    The first day of National Day was the beginning of chaos. Sydney and Ziyuan took turns to visit me, which brought me a huge blow. In the afternoon, I had to take two high school girls wearing my old sportswear to watch the movie for some reason, which made me even more unreasonable.


    The next day, Zi Yuan and I spent half a day practicing tennis, and then went to the nearby elementary school playground open for public service to train for single running and three-legged training for two people.


    And today is a day I have other plans.


    After a simple combing, I used my phone to confirm the time and my hairstyle.


    Well, after washing my hair and blowing it dry, the forks are basically invisible. It should be said that they are safe. There is no swelling on my face. I can barely be considered a handsome guy... Ahhh no, I went to meet that person for discussion, why should I care so much about my appearance!


    After taking a deep breath as a conditioning mood, I called someone.


    Didi.


    After a few simple sounds, a slightly tender female voice started to sound.


    "Hey? Who?"


    "Don''t you read the address book? You should have a record of me."


    I complained to Baiji, who was in a dim tone and obviously not awake.


    The other party seemed to be still in the quilt, and now he was probably looking at the screen while rubbing his eyes.


    "Ah, Takezawa Yu, what''s wrong with you, junior?"

 Chapter 1736

    "I am so shorter than me, so I don''t relax at all when emphasizing my senior sister''s identity."


    I complained about this person who slept very hard during National Day.


    Ah no, it is too early for high school students to get up at 9 o''clock on the holiday, but I just got up early today to deal with some things.


    "What''s wrong with you looking for me? You''re going to have a sports meeting. Last night, I confirmed the format of the press release on the first day with the people from the News Department. Haha~~"


    She beat Hache in a sleepy way, as if she was really tired.


    "Is it okay for you to have health? Shouldn''t you stay up late?"


    "Of course I stayed up late, because I also reviewed it. The National Day holiday in the senior year of high school is just a matter of people doing homework. How many test papers do you have? ~"


    "My words seem to be 18 pictures in total."


    "It''s too few, I''m all 30 photos!"


    She complained loudly, and muttered in an inaudible voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the president¡¯s right to force the teacher to reduce the assignment of homework.¡±


    When I heard that she had a tendency to abuse her power, I took the lead in complaining about the serious matter I wanted to discuss with her.


    "You''re in your third year of high school, it''s better to be more self-conscious, right?"


    "Hahaha, I know. I''m going to step down next semester anyway, so the student union will not be under my control from now on."


    She said this with some sorrow.


    And I nodded for granted.


    After all, Baiji will be the third year of high school in the next semester. That is the year when the college entrance examination is closely connected. How could he be busy with the student union?


    But if you think about it carefully, her plan is to strive for evaluation by the Department of Education by doing a good job in school construction by the end of this year, and then strive to become a provincial focus during the Spring Festival next year, and then make agreements with some universities to open a green channel for further studies. If the plan goes well, maybe Baiji can take this convenient train.


    It is precisely because of this temptation that she works very hard.


    "Okay, then are you free? I have something to look for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Uh...it''s a very complicated thing. Can you tell me in person?"


    "You are so annoying. I am very busy. I haven''t even had time to take care of the maid cafe recently. What if I become neglected!"


    "I plan to treat you to barbecue for lunch."


    "Where? Which one? What''s the level? Where is the time?"


    After I threw out this bait, Baiji took the bait very frankly. If she could see her face, it would be no different from a dog who saw the bones.


    Although she may not have no money to eat barbecue, the combination of free barbecue also has a fatal temptation for girls who are usually tempered.


    And I made a appointment with her so smoothly.


    "Okay, that''s a step forward toward the goal."


    I stretched and began to sneer.


    After several days of decadence and turmoil, I finally regrouped and planned to start a counterattack against Zhiying.

 Chapter 1737

    noon.


    "Ah, you are so generous. You actually invite 256 people to barbecue? The shrimps here are very fresh!"


    Through a barbecue tray, Bai Ji widened her eyes, holding the knife and fork in both hands, making a crackling sound, and her eyes were as bright as LED lights.


    As before, her petite feet couldn''t touch the ground, so she was swaying lazily and swaying in front and behind like a swing. By the way, the combination of sneakers and knee socks is quite suitable for Bletilla, which has a sense of contrast between primary school students wearing adult clothes.


    Because it was a holiday, even the strict student president changed into casual clothes. The upper body was a childish hoodie and the lower body was shorts and socks. It felt like a child, but in short, it was a child.


    I secretly thought of a lot of rude words to Baiji in my heart, and then I put on a hypocritical smile at her.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Senior Sister Baiji, are you okay?"


    "Uhhhhh?"


    When I heard my rare flattering words, Bai Ji did not simply reveal his happiness, but instead shivered with disgust.


    She put the fork on the plate with a bang, as if she had goose bumps all over her body, and she stroked her body with her hands very unhappily.


    "You are so disgusting, what''s the way of speaking!"


    "Isn''t this just asking for something?"


    I continued to maintain my smile.


    It is said that people who are not slapping smiley faces, but now it looks like this.


    Although I had a fight with Bai Ji before, since I did a lot of things with her, I have been a more tacit ally than before, so I won¡¯t be quarrel any more.


    "What are you begging me?"


    She just looked at me with suspicious eyes, then put a piece of steak on the barbecue board, and the savory oil stars splashed out.


    "It''s not a big deal... But what you need to know sooner or later is the transfer student, do you know?"


    "Transfer student?"


    She shook her legs leisurely, tilting her head in a confused look.


    It was only then that I remembered that she and I were not in the same grade. Things that caused a sensation at my age may not have been spread to the senior year of high school. Maybe this is the so-called generation gap.


    So I can only patiently explain from the beginning:


    "It''s just a very rich rich boy who brought a few foreign students to Jasmine''s class. It happened about 10 days ago."


    "Oh, I remembered it! It was the one who gave our school a sky-high sponsorship fee!"


    She bit the fork and suddenly said so loudly with a sudden realization.


    "You know?"


    My eyes sterned and I asked with great interest.


    Bai Ji nodded too.


    "Yes, after all, there are very few foreigners in our school, and there are even fewer generous sponsors. Anyway, that young man probably spent 100,000 yuan to transfer tuition for everyone to enter the class. We are obviously not a high school, nor are we a key high school, which is really strange."


    "How did you know?"

 Chapter 1738

    "Because I am the student president, I took such a big customer to visit the campus before transferring to school~"


    I covered my forehead when I heard Bai Ji''s words with a little proud look.


    You traitor...


    But now isn''t the time to care about this.


    "Baiji, anyway, I have a grudge with that person."


    "Ah? Then you''re done? How could you possibly be able to fight a rich and wealthy young man by living alone? Maybe now when you go home, you will find that your house is burned by fire."


    He was clearly saying dangerous words, Bai Ji seemed to be unrelated to himself and leisurely picked up the beef and chewed it into a big mouthful.


    Finally, she added with vague comments: "Ah, it turns out that the cumin is so salty, but the taste is not to be picked."


    cut.


    I stretched my body to her without giving up.


    "If you don''t say anything else, please help me!"


    "Uh, you are really willful, junior."


    "Senior Sister Baiji, please, you''re the best."


    Although I felt a little disgusting when I sang with her, looking at her expression "If you want me to help you, just lick me", I could only ask her for help.


    This is all for defeating Zhiying. If I were the only one, it would be impossible to achieve the goal.


    And the sight briefly met with me, and Baiji held up his chin.


    "You are really anxious. You can even say such disgusting words."


    "I can say something even more disgusting if you help me."


    "So disgusting your gun!"


    She frowned, then stretched out again, playing with her nails as if she was bored.


    "I''ll say it first. After helping you, you have to provide the same compensation."


    "It must be certain!"


    "Okay, then tell me, how can I help you?"


    After she asked this, I finally became happy because I could get to the point.


    "Baiji, I ask you, aren''t you a witch? Do you know a lot of mysterious magic? Is there any magic to collect objects from a distance and move objects from a distance?"


    "Uh... that kind? In theory, there are, but I don''t want to do that kind of trick, so I won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I couldn''t hide my disappointment after hearing her surprising answer.


    What, I thought this person was so powerful, and I couldn¡¯t even take things from afar? Ziyuan used that technique to impress me with the coke that Jasmine handed me.


    In this case, it would be bad.

 Chapter 1739

    Because one of the off-track moves I plan to launch on Zhiying in the last few days of National Day is to drug the strong combat power of his class, so that the opponent loses the ability to move or at the most, it will prevent them from attending the sports meeting.


    The best way to prevent them from acting is to drug.


    The reason why I didn''t let Zi Yuan participate in the drug use is because I think this behavior is too sinister after all, and I am a righteous person in Zi Yuan''s heart. Objectively speaking, I don''t want her to see this side of me, so I asked Bai Ji.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ji was not so reliable, and he couldn¡¯t even do indirect medicine.


    After thinking for a moment, I asked unwillingly.


    "Then are there any ways to transfer one thing to another?"


    "Because that is a bit difficult, it lacks operability for the time being."


    She spread her hands and shook her head, which made me very upset.


    Damn it, it''s so unreliable.


    Just when I was anxious, a new idea arose in my heart.


    "Ah, by the way!"


    I clapped my hands and said to myself with some excitement, which also scared Bai Ji.


    "Wow, what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    "Haha, Baiji, I''ll ask you, did you turn into a parrot in front of me before?"


    "Uh, yes, because I just learned to transform then."


    "Can you give me a card to transform into something else?"


    I thought about it and asked her.


    Bai Ji frowned, and the bundle of tied hair on his head was swaying left and right like a dog''s tail.


    "That''s OK, but what''s the use of you?"


    "I want to collect intelligence against the other party, because it will seem unnatural to approach it in a human form. Can I turn me into an animal?"


    "So that''s it...is it just collects intelligence? Anyway, that rich young man and I probably won''t spark any emotional sparks, so it doesn''t matter if you target him."


    Bai Ji muttered, then took out a few cards from his pocket.


    "Give it to you."


    After the card, I carefully looked at the patterns on it.


    How to say it? The cards made by Bletilla are quite exquisite. They are not pure cardboard, but rather like metal cards. The three cards are engraved with exactly the same patterns, similar to ancient Egyptian sacrifices.


    "How to use this?"


    "I have already injected magic into it. If you want to use this transformation, just close your eyes and hold it in the palm of your hand, and silently think about the goal you want to become."


    She put a piece of pork belly into her mouth and explained proudly.


    Should she say that she can eat so much but can¡¯t grow tall is really unscientific? But it would be unscientific to think about her magic.


    So I abandoned my inexplicable thoughts and nodded wildly to her:

 Chapter 1740

    "Okay, thank you, but what is the duration of the change?"


    "The maximum time is 24 hours. If you want to change back early, you will shout a specific mantra, ''Dalida Dalaida Aya Baga Waha Dada Damo Zaneisuha''"


    "Wait a minute, what is the spell?"


    "Dalidaldar Aya Bagawadada Damo''s all-around Damo''s all-around."


    She was really helpless when she said something I couldn''t understand, so I could only record the so-called spell that was changed back in advance with my phone, and then said thank you to her.


    "In addition, I may ask you to help you during the sports meet, so be sure to help me at that time."


    "You''re really troublesome."


    Bai Ji glared at me and then straightened her poor breasts.


    "But help people to the end, at least you have supported me before. Anyway, you will give me favors in the future."


    "Well, I get it!"


    After happily perfunctory Bletilla, I was playing with the tarot card in my hand with great enthusiasm, while also imagining how to break the opponent''s offensive by relying on this.


    After having a good atmosphere with Bletilla, I walked back home for digestion and considered where to get medicine halfway.


    Since I decided to use external tricks to solve the people on Zhiying, I have to take ruthless actions and heavy actions.


    The first group of people I targeted were the sports students in their class.


    As we all know, although the sports meet is a grand event that all students in the school attend, there are also many unscientific aspects. For example, when tall boys were in elementary and junior high school, they had a dominant advantage in various events, and in high school, they were even more of a sports student.


    If the sports meet is compared to future wars, ordinary people like me are just magnetic explosion infantry, and the sports student is Gundam. Even if there are so many infantry all over the screen, it is impossible to be able to fight against Gundam. This is my theory.


    Unfortunately, Gundam is not invincible either. As long as I remove their oil pipes or poke a hole in the tires, they will not be able to compete.


    With this idea in my arms, I walked into the pharmacy on the roadside.


    This is a small pharmacy that can be seen everywhere, with neatly classified medicines on the shelves, and two older sisters in white robes are sitting and chatting in their spare afternoons.


    Seeing my entry, an older sister stood up and greeted me.


    "Student, what medicine do you want to buy?"


    "Ah I..."


    I immediately pretended to be in pain, bent my waist and covered my stomach and howled.


    "My stomach hurts so much. I''m constipated and need laxatives in urgent need!"


    "Ah, I''m constipated, so I''ll prescribe you a quick and miraculous stomach-opening tablet."


    "Wait a minute, what''s the effect?"


    Out of some concern, I reached out to her and asked.


    The older sister who was just planning to turn back to get the medicine was stunned for a moment, then thought about it, and then answered me.


    "Don''t worry, just eat one slice and you can take it for a night, and it will be better the next day."


    ''What? This is not possible! ¡¯

 Chapter 1741

    I raised my tone, which made the other party tilt his head in confusion.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t you constipated?"


    "Uh... that''s true, but I think it''s too painful to pull it all night long. Is there any lighter effect?"


    "Well, then let''s just methyl cellulose, which can lubricate the intestinal wall and stimulate intestinal peristalsis. It can almost make your excretion ability three or five times stronger."


    ¡°By the way, the duration after taking one pill is¡­¡±


    "It''s about 2-3 days, but it''s chronic. It may not work immediately after you start eating."


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    I held my elder sister''s hand very excitedly and urged her to sell me the medicine quickly.


    After that, I successfully bought the medicine and ran home like an enclave.


    Hahaha, the next time is my killing.


    But it is not possible now, because there are still several days before the start of the sports meeting. If they are given medicine now, they may be cured by that time.


    In order to do things the best, I will do my best in the last one or two days.


    Zhiying, don¡¯t blame me for being despicable, you first used despicable tricks.


    I sneered and raised my legs, lying on the sofa and imagined how I defeated the other party with thunder.


    But...


    Suddenly, a figure flashed through my mind.


    They were both veritable beautiful girls in the past and now, and they added a more capable and smart temperament after cutting their hair short. The fair skin and bright eyes, coupled with the awe-inspiring temperament that looks awe-inspiring because of the indifference. This is the latest impression Jasmine left on me, and ironically, I have never said a word to her since she became like this.


    Jasmine, I have become both familiar and unfamiliar with me.


    Actually, this is normal, because she hates me to the core, because I did something unforgivable to her. What makes me want to laugh at myself the most is that I am still trying to escape legal sanctions until now.


    It''s really... stupid.


    I stared at the ground, thinking emptyly about Jasmine.


    It was obviously not too long since I spoke last time, but I felt empty in my heart, and abstinence had caused a great impact on my body.


    What''s wrong?


    After finally getting free, I remembered this girlfriend who gave me complicated feelings.


    Care, care a lot, care a lot.


    Sitting on the sofa, I stared at the front without any hesitation, but my mind was drifting further and further away.


    How can I say that, I really can''t let go of Jasmine''s rebellion. Although setting a bet with her has delayed the complete collapse of our relationship, if this period of time has passed, in what direction will we develop?


    The hand clenched unknowingly.


    And a thought arose in my heart extremely strongly.


    I want to see Jasmine.

 Chapter 1742

    I haven''t spoken face to face for so long, so I really want to know what she and Zhiying have developed. You should know that Zhiying has made it clear that she wants to include Jasmine in the harem. Then after provoking Jasmine and me, he will definitely take action. Could it be that he has quickly narrowed the distance between Jasmine?


    Thinking of this, I felt uneasy.


    After a while, I finally stood up from the sofa and made plans to go out again despite the fact that I had just returned home.


    I... want to go to Jasmine''s house.


    Although I think it''s stupid and there''s no reason, she has become Zhiying''s combat power. Just think I''m going to spy on the intelligence, and I definitely don''t have any thoughts about Jasmine''s personal!


    I comforted myself so much, and at the same time I walked to the entrance and put on a coat.


    Wait a moment.


    I suddenly stopped moving.


    Is it appropriate to go directly to Jasmine''s house like I am now?


    Although she and I didn''t say that we had broken up or something, our relationship did become very embarrassing. What should I do if I went to her house to peek at her and was found out? She might call the police angrily because I broke the promise of not contacting her. After all, Jasmine seems to be at a tendency to break free from her former constraints.


    Ah, it''s abominable!


    I finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    I took out the card that Blethy gave me from my pocket, and I stared at the pattern on it.


    "It should be OK with this..."


    A little hoarse and weak sound was made in my throat. Maybe there was blood in my eyes, but I had no choice but to try this thing.


    Although I originally used this card to sneak into poisoning, there are 3 pictures anyway, so I can spend one to spy on Jasmine''s information.


    Thinking of this, I pinched the card tightly and closed my eyes at the same time.


    "Change, change, change it for me!"


    I screamed so much, and then pieced together the images of animals in my mind, because according to Baiji, if I want to become an animal, I have to think about it desperately in my mind.


    Think about it...what animal do you want to become?


    Chicken, duck, cattle and sheep... No, these animals will be caught and made into food when walking in the city!


    Cats and dogs¡­yes! Just become that kind. Compared to cats, I still like more majestic dogs.


    Dog, what kind of dog?


    Damn, I don''t know what kind of dog breed there is.


    But I remembered the couple who raised Teddy in the community before. Although the dog was a bit ugly, it was the only breed I could find that was more beautiful than the Chinese pastoral dog. That one.


    Teddy, Teddy¡­


    Can you transform successfully?


    Originally, I was skeptical about this, but as I kept thinking about the appearance of Teddy being held by the couple in my mind, a fiery feeling soaked my whole body.


    Dizzy.


    The sky is spinning.

 Chapter 1743

    The earth moves and the mountains shake.


    ah. Ahhhhhhhh.


    The bones all over my body creaked, as if there was some tough external force kneading me.


    What''s going on...


    I raised my head, opened my eyes and screamed.


    "Wang!"


    ? ? ? ?


    What did I just called?


    When I opened my eyes, I realized that I was actually surrounded by something.


    Flirting with my hands randomly, I crawled out of what was wrapped around me.


    Looking back, it was clothes.


    Obviously, I shrunk and took off my clothes automatically.


    What shocked me even more was that the surrounding scenes have become several times bigger. I feel my insignificance as if I am in the adult country.


    "Wang!"


    This is too amazing!


    Because of the huge shock, I called out again.


    Then I looked down at my hands.


    It is a soft, furry dog paw!


    "Woop wooop!!"


    Although I was shocked, I still understood the facts.


    Incredibly, Baiji did not lie to me, she really helped me become the animal I wanted to become.


    "Woop wooop!!"


    Out of freshness at the beginning, I hurriedly ran to the sofa and rolled.


    My Cao, this gameplay is so good. The sofa becomes bigger than the bed, soft and elastic, and it won¡¯t break no matter how you jump. It completely releases my nature!


    I was like a real dog, and I was happy to jump on the sofa for a while before I suddenly remembered something serious.


    I''m going to go to Jasmine''s house to spy on intelligence, stop playing!


    After making a decision like this, I began to abandon the mentality of having fun and planned to go out well.


    I ran to my doorstep first.


    "Wow, woof! woof!"


    I tried to jump for a while, distressed to find that I couldn''t reach the door handle at all.

 Chapter 1744

    Another bad thing is that I may still encounter danger when I go out on the street, and if I want to go to Jasmine''s house, I will inevitably encounter difficulties and dangers.


    What to do?


    I turned to sit on the ground, crossing my legs to think.


    Finally, I still thought of a perfect solution.


    I ran back to the room, first put all my clothes into a schoolbag, then put them on my back, then clumsyly pressed my phone with my fleshy palm, called a car using the taxi-haired software, and then wrote in the instructions bar, "Please send this dog to my friend''s house, because it is very smart, as long as it is put down there, it will leave by itself." Then I put the phone in my bag, carried it on my back, and started waiting for the car on the side of the road.


    After a while, the car I called came.


    However, it seemed that the driver''s position was a little high at the beginning. He stayed at my door for a while but didn''t notice me, so I could only take a detour to his car door and jump and bark.


    "Woop wooop!!"


    The door is open.


    A middle-aged man held his cell phone in confusion and looked at my house.


    "Ah, is the person who wants me to send a dog your owner?"


    "Wow, wool, wool!"


    I screamed tirelessly, then jumped onto his thighs, and then jumped to the passenger seat.


    All of this was too neat, and the driver was surprised for a moment, but he still shook his head.


    "People are really good at playing these days, and there are also people who call taxi transport dogs."


    He said that and started the car.


    I was relieved, too.


    Fortunately, he didn''t refuse to take the dog because he couldn''t see it. If that was the case, I would be embarrassed.


    Of course, I am very smart when I think of this genius plan. If it were an ordinary person, I would have to stay at home miserably. In fact, the best way should be to go to Jasmine''s door in advance and then become a dog, but it was helpless to transform before, and it was too impulsive and anxious.


    Anyway, I came to Jasmine''s house like this.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the community. I put my schoolbag in the guard room and just treated it as a lost property. Please let the guard save it for me first.


    "Hey, you dog!"


    When he just threw down his schoolbag, the person sitting in the guard room was shocked, but soon he looked at the schoolbag in confusion, muttering that what kind of express delivery is this, and he stopped asking about it.


    Haha, I am so smart, because this is the case in ordinary communities, and the guard room also serves as the express delivery receiving point. There is still a certain degree of security guarantee when putting things there.


    Next, I relied on my memory to circle around the uphill community.


    "Wang (it should be here.


    Stopped in front of a house, I walked back and forth around the outer wooden fence.


    Because I am a short Teddy, I can''t even see the house inside, but I guess this is the Jasmine family. Having said that although I became a dog, I don¡¯t seem to fully inherit the ability of a dog. It is said that the dog¡¯s nose is very sensitive, but I think it¡¯s the same as ordinary people.


    Ah, by the way, there is no need to pay attention to this now. I have to find a way to enter Jasmine''s house first.


    Because of my height problem, I didn¡¯t think about ringing the doorbell, so I took a simple and crude method - barking.

 Chapter 1745

    "Wow wool!! Wow wool! Wow wool!!"


    I screamed in a sharp voice, trying to catch Jasmine''s attention.


    But on the way, I also began to feel guilty.


    Although I came over without saying a word, because of the lack of information with Jasmine, I don¡¯t know whether she is at home or not. What if she and her family go out for a trip during the National Day holiday, wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassed?


    Thinking about these, I gradually lowered the volume of my barking.


    Because it''s OK.


    Huff.


    I didn''t expect that the dog''s physical strength was not very good. I had just finished lunch and said...


    Before I knew it, I felt a bad flame rising inside my body.


    What to say...


    Ah, ahhhhh! !


    When I came to my senses, I had already climbed onto the stone on the side of the roadside, tried to lift up my upper limbs and hugged the stone with my forequarters, and my legs were used to force me, and my lower body was twitching.


    Hello, what''s the situation?


    I panic.


    Isn¡¯t I just a blue male dog now? Why is this happening? I clearly think something is wrong, why can''t I stop?


    At this time, a memory that was very far away jumped out.


    Maybe it was when school started, my deskmate Hyacinth was chatting with a friend. At that time, her friend expressed anger at Teddy, saying that crossing her pet dog with her family caused her pregnancy. Then Hyacinth also said that Teddy was born with the desire to continue mating.


    Cold sweat flowed from behind me.


    Damn ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Did I also have that kind of desire because I became Teddy? Too irritating!


    Even though I said that, I couldn''t control my waist.


    The world became very blurred without realizing it, which made my consciousness less clear. In this way, my mind was in chaos...


    Click.


    Sand, sand, sand.


    It is because I am too immersed in my canine instinct and have a foolish communication with a cold stone that I do not hear the obvious sound until-


    With a creaking sound, the door next to me opened.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    A head poked out, and I was scared to death.


    Wooah ahhh! !


    Such screams turned into words were just a few inexplicable "Woom Woom Woom" sounds, which was really sad.

 Chapter 1746

    The beautiful girl who opened the door from the home yard with a cold expression was Jasmine.


    The short and capable short hair sways with her ears, her eyes are full of heroism than usual, and the upright nose is tender lips like petals. Her delicate facial features are perfectly pieced together to form a beautiful face.


    The moment I raised my head high and met Jasmine who looked down at me, I was stunned, and even forgot my Teddy''s instinct and stopped shaking my waist... It means that this action was too stupid from the beginning.


    And what''s worse is that I''m already in a cold war with Jasmine. Is it really okay for her to see this extremely bad performance? Will it deepen her determination to call the police?!


    When I was worried, Jasmine''s slender eyebrows with light makeup suddenly raised, and I was frightened by the inexplicable power aura emitted from her eyes.


    Will she see it? Impossible, I''m a dog...


    The nearly suffocating atmosphere made me stay in place like a toy dog, and just lay on the cold stone and maintaining my stupidity, waiting for Jasmine to say something.


    In this atmosphere, Jasmine looked around as if she hadn''t figured out the situation, then fiddled with her short hair covering her ears. Her casual little movements exuded an extremely pure and unprepared look, reminding people of the non-existent but very popular elves in the world.


    "No one...why is there a dog?"


    She muttered to herself and looked at me again.


    "Wang."


    You can''t be cowardly, and you must never let her find my guilty heart.


    At this moment, I quickly got off the stone and turned to face her, and shouted like an ordinary dog meeting a stranger.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I obviously saw her gasping expression.


    I really miss this kind of cold and arrogant expression, at least she was so serious and vigilant when I was alone with her.


    "Where is your master? Why are you screaming at my door?"


    As if he was intrigued, Jasmine squatted down, fiddled with her long skirt, hugged her knees with her hands and looked at me horizontally.


    Ah, so close...


    And it is rare for me to look at Jasmine from this angle, and unexpectedly I feel that her confused face is a little cute.


    Well, because I am not Takezawa Yu but an animal, she can show such innocent expressions.


    "Woop!"


    I walked around the place and started to pretend to be stupid.


    Then Jasmine...


    "Hey? So cute, what''s that?"


    She exclaimed, then she filled with smiles on her face.


    ? ? ?


    I breathed a little relieved, but felt sour again.


    This guy seemed to be in a much better mood because he raised the courage to resist me. He actually showed such a relaxed smile to a dog of unknown origin. He was always stinking when he was with me.


    Don''t be too arrogant, you woman. If it falls into my hands next time, I will adjust it carefully.

 Chapter 1747

    While I was yelling, I didn''t notice that Jasmine had reached out to me, and when I came to my senses, I was already being picked up by her.


    "Haha, although Teddy is ugly, you are still good."


    "Woop wooop!!"


    This guy is really not afraid of being alive. He actually picked up a strange dog, isn¡¯t he afraid of getting rabies?


    I struggled with dissatisfaction, but I just swung my short legs in the air helplessly. At this moment, I regretted that I had not become a Tibetan mastiff with a well-known and well-developed limbs... No, if it was a Tibetan mastiff, it would cause a commotion just by going to the streets. Maybe the taxi driver would not dare to send me away.


    Anyway, I was inexplicably carried into the air and played with it.


    The most heart-wrenching thing is probably the citrusy smell released by her silky and beautiful short hair when she approached me.


    (Did this guy change the style of shampoo because he changed his hair?)


    I couldn''t help thinking about such meaningless things when I was held and caressed by her.


    And after that¡ª


    "Okay, I''ve had enough fun now. Do you want to eat something?"


    Jasmine put me on the ground again and asked me.


    It seems that I also have the stupid habit of speaking human words to animals. I didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine would be the same. It is obvious that animals cannot understand it.


    "Wo Wang (Idiot), Wo Wang (I **** you to death), Wo Wang (I''m so long that I lift it up!)~~"


    "I suddenly became excited. It seems that I was very hungry. Have you been abused by my master? It''s strange that I suddenly ran over."


    Although things have changed a little now, I can understand it, but she still can''t understand dog words. My ridicule and sexual harassment towards her were regarded as ordinary dog barking.


    But Jasmine must not know that I was really worried that I couldn''t see the bottom of her skirt.


    Because now she is wearing a cool cardigan with long sleeves on the inside, and a very home-friendly silk skirt on the lower body. A pair of slender legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings extend all the way to the slippers. She is obviously very young but she feels like a newlywed young woman. Even if I can''t see the spring light inside the beige long skirt, it makes me very upset. After all, I usually carry out sexual harassment operations on her.


    "Wow, woof! (The skirt is lifted up.


    "Oh my god, it seems that I''m very hungry, like a baby, and I''ll cry when I''m hungry."


    Jasmine muttered like this, then completely opened the door, as if signaling me to go in.


    Well, generally speaking, should I turn around and leave if I want to pretend to be a real animal?


    No, the other party has opened the door for me and just treat it as the master¡¯s private visit, so I¡¯m going to go in and take a look!


    Walking in with such a swagger, my limbs touched the carpet in the entrance.


    Haha, I haven''t been to Jasmine''s house for a long time.


    "Mom is taking a nap, please calm me down."


    Jasmine''s voice came from above my head, and I ignored her, fully exerting the pet''s ability to be free and willful, and walked directly to the corridor aimlessly. Of course, this was just my disguise, and I ended up going to Jasmine''s room.


    I have something I want to confirm.


    That was when I was cut off from her, Moli did not make any progress with Zhiying.


    It is very simple to confirm. First, look at her room without any abrupt things, such as it is obviously a gift from a boy.

 Chapter 1748

    In order not to be too obvious, I first entered a room, which was the toilet so there was no problem.


    "Hey, don''t run around, I''ll find you something to eat."


    Jasmine behind her chased her with light steps, her tone was filled with complaints, but she was not angry because of my cute puppy.


    I didn''t speak up, and just let her pick me up again. This time I entered her room.


    Oh, if you think about it carefully, Jasmine''s vigilance is too weak. Even a dog cannot be put into a girl''s boudoir casually. Who knows whether it will scatter and urinate and pollute the environment.


    Although I thought so, I didn''t do that, just watched her walk to the kitchen to find food.


    During this short period of time, I began to jump onto the stool and peek at the things in her room with my condescending vision.


    Well... nothing is suspicious. The overall atmosphere is actually similar to when I came last time. It is full of pink girlishness. The decorations are all very girlish tutus and stickers. There are only books on the table and makeup boxes.


    If you want to say something too much, it seems that in order to adapt to her new hairstyle, she put a few hairpins with different patterns on the corner of the table.


    No.


    Finally I came to this conclusion and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, Jasmine''s scream sounded again.


    "Hey, don''t run around."


    "Woom."


    I turned around and screamed, and Jasmine was already holding a pot of something that seemed to be leftovers from noon - it was fried fish.


    She put the basin on the table, as if she had no choice but to take me, so she picked me up on her thigh, and then she sat on the chair and urged me in a gentle tone.


    "Hungry? Eat."


    Hey, hey, do you think of me as a cat? Cats eat fish!


    No, this is not the biggest problem. I will sit on her thighs tomorrow, with only my forelimbs and head exposed on the table, which makes me surrounded by her warm body. Her hands wrapped around my belly to fix my posture. The heat of my body and the fragrance of my hair are constantly eroding my reason.


    Ah, how could such a thing happen? I am a dog, and I am reproductive and isolated from humans, right? Why do I have the desire to give birth to offspring?


    Anyway, she couldn''t understand my complaints, so I could only bark for a few times, and then stretched out my hand to put the grilled fish into my mouth. This is the type of stream fish that is as big as a palm. It is fried and turned golden after being wrapped with eggs and free of charge. It tastes crispy and delicious and can be eaten with thorns. It is indeed very suitable for feeding dogs.


    After a feast, I immediately slid down Jasmine''s thigh.


    "Hey? Why are you leaving?"


    Ignoring Jasmine''s regretful voice, I went straight to a corner to lie on it.


    Haha~ so tired.


    It seems that this is the nature of a dog, but I couldn''t resist the intense sleepiness. After yawning, I fell asleep with my arms in my arms.


    Ah, it¡¯s a good afternoon to take a nap. Anyway, I¡¯ve come to Jasmine¡¯s house, so let¡¯s just stay tuned.


    I kept my mood like this, then opened my mouth and slapped it, closed my eyes.


    Jasmine stood next to me hesitantly, then sighed.


    "Is it sleepy like this? It''s so easy for the dog."

 Chapter 1749

    Then she seemed to start doing something else.


    Although I thought of questions like "What did I do when I came here?" while my eyes were closed and dark, I could only obey my physical fatigue first and let my consciousness become dark.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ


    ZZZ


    ZZ


    Ahhh?


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I opened my eyes.


    The world is still so big, and my vision is also level with the ground, which proves that I am still a dog.


    I got up lazily from the ground, and I secretly looked at Jasmine''s bed and table, and found that there was no one there.


    Strange, it''s time for vacation, this guy Jasmine is not staying in the room. Has he gone out?


    For a moment, I began to get nervous again, and at the same time I secretly blamed myself for having made so many mistakes when I came to collect intelligence, especially when I was sleeping soundly in her room. It was really inexplicable.


    Then I walked towards the door and was lucky to find that the door was actually open, so I ran out of the corridor to check it out.


    It''s probably evening almost evening, because I found that the sunset was shooting through the window and dyeing the ground red.


    And I wandered in the corridor and walked slowly along the sound coming from not far away.


    Before I knew it, I came to the kitchen.


    I still have a little impression of this place. When I came to visit Jasmine who was sick, I cooked dishes with her mother. If I think about it carefully, it was really relaxing because her mother is a person who is easy to get along with, and getting along with her father is like walking on thin ice.


    Damn, as a person who actually committed a crime, I will be frustrated when facing the victim¡¯s parents.


    I felt mixed feelings in my heart, but I still walked to the kitchen where the smell of oil smoke was emitted. What caught my eye were my two pairs of feet.


    Oh, ohohohohohohohohohohoh! !


    After I saw those two beautiful legs clearly, my soul as a dog was about to be ignited.


    Because I really couldn''t imagine that appreciating women''s feet from this low-altitude angle would be so exciting for the dog.


    On one side is Jasmine''s legs, and the flesh-colored stockings make the beautiful girl''s tight legs curve extend from top to bottom from the long skirt to the slippers. On the other side is Jasmine''s mother wearing a similar loose middle skirt. Even though she is a mature woman, she still has a well-proportioned figure. Her calves without fat are decorated with black stockings suitable for home. The slippers reveal her heels, and the flesh color that is tightened can be vaguely seen.


    What a **** scene! !


    I feel that I am no longer a dog, but a wolf, and the only thing I want to do is to scream.


    "Wow, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    I noticed that Jasmine lowered her head and peeked from top to bottom from a completely new perspective I had never seen before.


    "Ala, you''re awake."


    "What''s that Xiaomo?"


    "It''s the dog I picked up... It''s not that I''m picking up, it''s just that I suddenly appeared at the doorstep."


    "That''s how it is."

 Chapter 1750

    The mother and daughter who made dinner were having fun, and they didn''t seem to care much about me. It was just that the scene of two beauties cooking really made the man''s blood rush. I secretly envied Jasmine''s father for a moment. I was really a scumbag.


    At the same time, they are still having a warm family conversation.


    "If it''s a dog with a master, you can''t take it for yourself."


    "I know, mom, I will let him go later."


    "Well, then again, why did you cut your hair suddenly?"


    "Oh, have you asked me? I said it was just for learning, so I had to cut it. It''s a troublesome to take care of long hair, right?"


    When she heard her mother''s inquiry, Jasmine became nervous and then she pretended to be calm and perfunctory.


    I was taking advantage of the fact that they didn''t value me, my dog, and eavesdropped on Jasmine and the others'' topics very immoral.


    "I am worthy of being my daughter, I am very motivated to learn~"


    "This is of course!"


    "And Sunflower should have helped you a lot, right? After all, you are often busy with study sessions all night long. Next time I will thank her family."


    "That don''t want it, mom!"


    When Jasmine heard her mother''s unintentional words, she immediately became nervous.


    I was also nervous at the same time. Because I know that Jasmine''s so-called study meeting at Kuihua''s house was actually on the bed with me. What''s worse is that Jasmine was not voluntarily but was coerced by me. In other words, if the matter is exposed, I will die. Even if Jasmine will be persuaded by me, her family will never give up.


    "Hehe, you''re really weird."


    "No, I just think it''s not good to bother other people''s family. I''ll just bring a gift when I visit next time."


    "It''s OK."


    As I listened, I suddenly found that my hands and feet were moving unknowingly. When I came to my senses, I had already reached Jasmine''s legs.


    Huff whisper...


    I completely became a doggy state, staring at Jasmine''s smooth ankles inexplicably interested, especially through the hazy stockings, I felt that her feet were so beautiful.


    As if I felt the airflow I breathed, Jasmine turned around and looked down at me.


    "What''s wrong with you, puppy? Are you bored?"


    I didn''t say anything, after all, dogs would not be so spiritual and respond to their requests, they should be true.


    Comforting myself so much, I put out my claws toward Jasmine''s ankle even more boldly¡ª


    "Why?"


    After my feet with the ball of meat gently touched her ankle, Jasmine murmured softly and looked at me with some strangeness.


    "Mom, it''s actually a little close to me, and it actually came to carry it."


    "Because you''ve fed it."


    "Maybe, haha."


    Jasmine at home seemed very relaxed, and she didn''t pretend to be cold when she saw me at school. I couldn''t help but sigh that everyone really had many faces. Jasmine on weekdays actually overcame the humiliation of being bullied by me and played her mother''s caring little cotton jacket very well.

 Chapter 1751

    I just don¡¯t know what my mother will feel when she knows that her daughter is having a life-and-death bet.


    Ah?


    There are obviously thousands of complex thoughts in my heart, but when I come back to my senses, what I do is actually-


    He put his hands on Jasmine''s ankle, and then the whole dog was lying on her slippers.


    Me, what am I doing? ?


    This, this is really an instinctive control! !


    Wow, wow, wow! !


    My waist began to swing uncontrollably.


    Ahhh, I think about daily life, I think about anything I see!


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    I obviously heard Jasmine''s panic, while her mother was giggling with her mouth.


    "Wow, it''s really a lustful dog, but that''s what Teddy is, and she has a strong desire to mating."


    "Mom, you shouldn''t say this, what should I do?"


    "You cut the onions first, anyway, this behavior won''t last long."


    "It''s very troublesome to do this just and it has nothing to do with time!"


    "Your dad is annoying, I can''t handle it for a while."


    "Don''t show your affection, guys who got married just after they went to college!"


    I didn''t expect that they were quite interesting when they chatted.


    But my head became extremely confused because of the occasionally overflowing brain instinct of animals, and I had no time to take care of this.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh move, move~~~


    "Oh, the shoes are dirty."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    It got dirty with Jasmine''s slippers, and maybe my fragmented self-esteem.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    During dinner, I was still in good condition. Just like I didn¡¯t know how to keep pets, when facing pets, the first reaction of Jasmine and her daughter was to directly eat food like humans. Unlike me, I was fooled by Yuriko and I started to feed the dog in half-dog food and half-human food for economical and affordable purposes.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I just stayed in Jasmine''s room and passed the time bored.


    Because it''s a dog, it''s relatively small and it''s quite interesting to move. In addition, the furry carpet in Jasmine''s room seems to stimulate some nature as an animal. Anyway, I just like to treat her room as a road.


    Before, Jasmine seemed to have accompanied her mother to wash dishes after dinner, and after a while, she walked to her room.


    "Hey, you seem to be very sticky here."

 Chapter 1752

    She stared at me and muttered so hard with a scorching gaze.


    I just kept my belly facing the sky because she was slightly nervous because of the sudden projection of her gaze.


    What did she mean just now? Think I''m weird? Do you think I am a human?


    But this confusion is redundant. How could someone think that a dog is actually a human being.


    As I expected, Jasmine didn''t think much about it, but instead walked around me and walked to her closet.


    After opening the wardrobe, she calmly began to take off her blouse, revealing her beautiful body wrapped in a light fit and close-fitting long sleeves.


    Ah?


    Just in this moment, I discovered what Jasmine was doing.


    She was taking off her clothes.


    "Wang!"


    It was clearly a scene that should be watched calmly, but I barked because of excitement.


    Jasmine was attracted by my voice and looked at me again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you not full?"


    I didn''t dare to speak anymore, so I could only look away, and then run around the room like a clockwork robot.


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up and she made a scream.


    "It seems you''re bored, right? You want to run, right?"


    That''s not!


    While complaining in my heart, I maintained aimless and illogical actions, praying in my heart that I would not be seen by Jasmine.


    But Jasmine''s voice became a little happy.


    "I''m going to run too, so I''ll take you with me."


    "Wang!?"


    I turned around and found that Jasmine had forgotten to wear a sports jacket on her upper body. At the same time, she took off her pantyhose, exposed her smooth and white thighs, and changed into sports trousers.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Although the scene of my girlfriend changing clothes is common to me, there is no chance to peek from this low angle. It is so fresh. And because my appearance has become smaller, the details of Jasmine''s delicate body appear clearer at this moment, whether it is her shining thighs or her crystal jade feet without calluses.


    It''s been a long time... I haven''t seen it for a long time, I''m so moved.


    The scenes of the past morning rose in my mind again.


    Jasmine walked out of the quilt naked, grabbed her clothes with one hand and glared back fiercely, and then occasionally asked me to help her with buttoning because she couldn''t button up her underwear...


    Oh oh oh oh oh! !


    "Hey, why are you excited?"


    When I came to my senses, I actually found myself lying on the stockings and skirt that Jasmine took off and swung her waist, waving her waist.

 Chapter 1753

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Why can''t I control my actions and constantly molest the things around me!


    Jasmine was a little troubled and complained, and I couldn''t get into my ears. I felt a little sad that I was going to heaven...


    Hey.


    Suddenly, I felt something stuck in my neck.


    "You can''t take a collar without a collar when you walk your dog. Although it''s not your owner who is not qualified to bring it to you like this, you can endure it in order to be able to walk it."


    It turned out that Jasmine put a collar on me, it was so scary - hey? ? ?


    Ah, what''s the situation?


    I looked down and found that it was a red collar, which was of course connected to a rope of the same color.


    After a brief surprise, I panicked.


    Why does Jasmine have a collar? No, this is the authentic dog leash!


    Wait a moment... This style is a bit familiar...


    Looking back, what I saw was Jasmine''s expression of being shy and gritting teeth.


    "Really, I didn''t want to take out this one, but the garbage is over, so I''ll use it all."


    She muttered to herself shyly, her eyebrows frowned as if she had remembered something unpleasant.


    I felt cold sweat in my forehead.


    It''s actually such a coincidence! !


    I actually bought this dog chain for Jasmine! !


    I remember it was a adjustment one time. Anyway, I put this on her because of a whim. I rode her from behind and ordered her to yell. At that time, Jasmine''s tears in her eyes, I can''t forget the grievance expression that Jasmine had in her eyes. I was so excited...


    But now I have become a person bound by this dog chain? This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After completely tidying up her outfit, Jasmine plucked the short hair next to her ears and looked forward with a smile.


    And her smile also came into my eyes.


    When she is alone, does she look happier?


    But this is also natural. Jasmine... was coerced by me. How could she have a good face when she is with me? What I brought her was obviously pain and tears.


    Thinking of this with self-deprecating thought, I was led out of the house by Jasmine.


    "Dog, go with me."


    It seems that because I don¡¯t know my name, Jasmine just called me ¡°dog¡±. To be honest, my mood became even more complicated when I heard it.


    Her dog walking destination was beyond my expectations, not a park or a river, but an elementary school.


    This is a public primary school not far from Jasmine''s house. The playground is open for nearby citizens to play, so when Jasmine and I came here, there were already many people here, including jogging on the track and practicing horizontal bars on nearby equipment.

 Chapter 1754

    Ah, many of them are family entertainment.


    I couldn''t help but sigh as I watched a couple sit and watch my son play with the sand with a smile.


    Sure enough, the family went out for a walk and killed time after dinner.


    "Dog, run with me. I''m going to practice for the sports meet."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    The understatement that Jasmine did not pay special attention attracted my great attention.


    Sports meetings are a sensitive word for me.


    This is not only a place for high school students to sweat their youth, pass the time, and enhance bonds with their peers, but also a battlefield for me to win my own freedom and a series of interests.


    At first, I took Jasmine as a bet and started the showdown with Zhiying. Later, Jasmine also pushed me to the gambling table in revenge, and we couldn''t get out of it.


    Yes, it''s a very serious time now.


    Jasmine came to practice running, which means... she attached great importance to this.


    As I thought so, Jasmine was already doing warm-up exercises.


    With perfect body proportions and soft figure, she easily performs leg-pressing and bounces, and her neat short hair is also flying vigorously while jumping.


    Nowadays, Jasmine''s short hair is indeed more youthful and energetic than her long hair.


    And all of this is caused by me. Because my mistake was calculated, Jasmine seemed to be able to make up her mind to break up with me. It was really ironic.


    "Okay, start running."


    "Wang!"


    Because Jasmine had already started running on the track slowly, I also began to swing my limbs desperately as she moved.


    Jasmine''s speed is not fast. Obviously, her specialty is not explosive power, but long-lasting, because she has been running at a constant speed on the track.


    Before I knew it, my physical strength was gone.


    Although I could have run longer, after becoming a dog, I have not adapted to this body''s exercise mode. I have eaten less food with my hands and feet, so my physical strength can no longer keep up.


    At first, I could still scream "Wool!" as Jasmine ran, but now it has become a whine like "Wool~~Wool~~Wool~Wool".


    "Huh, are you tired?"


    Finally, Jasmine seemed to feel tired, so she and I walked to the grass in the center and sat down.


    She put her legs together in a girlish manner, while I was holding her in her arms and gently caressing her head.


    Ah, the smell of sweat emitted by the girl after exercise... is drilling into my nose with a demonic temptation! ! I also sat on Jasmine''s thighs and my back was on Jasmine''s chest.


    All of this made me excited.


    Damn, Takezeyu, be more enthusiastic. Don¡¯t be so simple and happy. You could have enjoyed more favorable treatment before, right? Don''t be weakened!


    But...but...


    Me, I''m going to melt.

 Chapter 1755

    Because Jasmine''s soft body was holding me and her hands were also touching me very gently. This kind of treatment should not be too good. Even for a dog, I will show a mad expression.


    Jasmine''s voice was more like a faint sound coming from her head.


    "Who is your master? Why are you at my doorstep? Did someone say it was deliberately thrown away?"


    My heart skipped a beat at this moment, for fear that she would find something.


    Just then¡ª


    Dogdogdogdog...


    Through my pants, I felt the phone in Jasmine''s pocket vibrating.


    "Oh my!"


    And she also stiffened all over, and she jumped from the ground screaming as if she was shocked.


    I rolled around the grass because of her sudden and rough behavior, and could only make pitiful whimpers. Fortunately, it was the grass, otherwise I would have had a concussion.


    "Ah, sorry, dog."


    She squatted down guiltily, and immediately reached out to take out the cell phone in her pocket.


    Has anyone called her? Why are you so panicked?


    I peeked at her in confusion, and Jasmine''s expression was also very wonderful. At first, she widened her eyes as if she was afraid of something. After seeing the call above clearly, she was obviously relieved, and her tight facial muscles quickly relaxed.


    "Really...what am I afraid of? That person should have been tactful and not looking for me anymore."


    She smiled bitterly and said to herself, then answered the phone and leaned against her ear.


    "Hey? Well...yes..."


    I squatted on the ground and bent down with a little blow.


    What are you doing? Her reaction that seemed to be coming from death just now was actually afraid of receiving a call from me? By the way, was Jasmine so panicked when answering my phone call before? As for it? I just call to tease her in words, or force her to make me talk to me and go to take a shower, etc.


    "Well, I''m practicing."


    Suddenly I found that Jasmine was talking to the person opposite the phone, her tone began to become cold and her expression became more and more serious.


    ! !


    It''s Zhiying.


    I pricked up my ears and tried to hear clearly what the other person said, but the dog didn''t have the ears to the other person. All I heard was Jasmine''s response to the other person.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although I am still his girlfriend for the time being, I won''t let go of the competition... It has nothing to do with you."


    Jasmine''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and her gaze turned to the distance, as if she was looking at something.


    And I was also touched a little bit.


    Only when I was so close to her face to face, could I feel her throbbing heartbeat and firm will.


    Her other hand was already tightly pinching, as if she was putting all her strength for a goal.


    If I fail this bet, I may be locked in a cell and lose my freedom. If Jasmine fails, she will become my slave and will never be able to resist again. In other words, this game is a battle of freedom for us.

 Chapter 1756

    After learning about this, my breathing inevitably became rapid.


    Huff, huff.


    Well, it''s very urgent.


    I thought my heartbeat was already very fast when I felt the crisis, but what I didn''t expect was-


    "Come and take a shower."


    This happened after Jasmine and I finished their walk.


    I originally thought she would be the same as I usually do, so when I was tired, I lay down on the bed and started playing with my phone. I didn¡¯t expect that she just wiped the sweat with a towel, then looked at her refreshing expression in front of the mirror, and at the same time, she gave me an olive branch.


    Sitting on the ground, sticking out my tongue, I turned around in surprise, but this seemed to Jasmine to me just an instinctive reaction after hearing human voices. Then she walked towards me and gently picked me up.


    "If your master is not here, you must do your cleaning well."


    Wow, I can¡¯t ask for anything!


    To be honest, after the walk, my original plan was to eat and drink at Jasmine''s house and leave, but she was so enthusiastic that she was so enthusiastic that I would be welcome!


    "Woop!"


    I was carried into the bathroom by her and watched her silly as she put water into the bathtub and then took off her clothes.


    Well, it''s the standard process.


    To be very shameful, I have admired Jasmine''s stripping show countless times, but this time it was the most natural and smoothest movement, which is normal, because Jasmine does not regard dogs as a conscious person, and in this way, the mood will be much easier, and there is no difference between taking off a person.


    I stuck out my tongue, pretending to be dissipating heat, but actually drooling as she put her close-fitting clothes that exuded a fresh girlish atmosphere into the basket next to me, and then walked towards me naked.


    "Let''s clean it for you first and then take a bath."


    She said this happily, and she couldn''t tell that she was a girl who had been cast by me.


    Hurry.


    I didn''t resist the whole time, and let Jasmine cover my whole body with soap and then rubbed it into endless bubbles. Then she rubbed my skin rhythmically and a little comfortable, just like the master of the barber shop.


    Oh oh, it''s so cool, her fingers are indeed very flexible.


    After enjoying Jasmine''s bathing service, she carried me into a bathtub with half hot water and steam.


    "Ah, it feels so comfortable."


    Yes, yes...


    The whole body was wet and didn''t wipe it clean. I think the dog fell into the water was just to describe me now.


    But I still felt good. I fell into the water and was sandwiched by Jasmine''s chest and thighs, and then it fell into the small space created by her body.


    This angle is very fresh, it is definitely the first time I have seen it.


    Although it was not our first time taking a bath, it was my latest and strange bath. Before, I liked to let Jasmine sit on my thighs so that she could achieve all kinds of undefensive sexual harassment skills from behind her, which made Jasmine scold her hatred but still couldn''t help but gasp.


    This feeling of being held in Jasmine to take a bath... It''s a bit like an old man, it''s so cool.


    I slapped my forelimbs a little happily, especially when I touched her snow-like skin with my hands down, I was moved by the feeling.

 Chapter 1757

    "You''re really restless."


    Jasmine, who was holding me, patted my head with some dissatisfaction, as if signaling me to be quiet.


    I''m really helpless. Anyway, I''ve taken so much advantage for you, so let''s cooperate a little bit~


    In a good mood, I stopped the legal harassment and turned to beat Hache.


    Humph ~


    Jasmine''s soft singing came to his ears.


    Honestly, very peaceful.


    Not only did she feel good, but I was also infected by her calmness in entertaining herself.


    Jasmine is not always bad-faced. Although she always shows melancholy and sad eyes when she is with me, I think she is so self-pitying when she is alone. I didn¡¯t expect that she is no different from an ordinary girl when she is alone...


    How to say it, it was a real surprise.


    But this may also be my guess, because Jasmine is different now and Jasmine at the beginning. It has been almost a year since I coerced her to date and gave her fatal damage. She might have adapted rather than walked out, so she became like this.


    With a complicated mood in my heart, I ended up taking a shower and was carried to the room by Jasmine.


    Because the dog''s hair cannot be soaked, otherwise it will catch a cold, she also helped me dry it with great care.


    "Okay, let''s read the book for a while."


    She threw me aside, her naked feet, as white as jade, swayed mischievously in front of the chair, and then she set her right position and started to turn the book.


    Ah, it turns out that Jasmine is still very serious.


    Even so, I was overwhelmed by boredom.


    It has been a while since I became a dog, and my freshness has passed. In addition, Jasmine''s room is really not big, so I feel bored when I walk around here and there.


    It seemed that my movement made Jasmine notice, and she stared at me thoughtfully.


    "Are you bored? You''re just taking you for a run."


    I didn''t care, because at this time I suddenly wanted to study Jasmine''s underwear and tore up the conservative styles I didn''t like, so when she looked at me, I was already opening the drawer on the lower floor of her wardrobe.


    I noticed that Jasmine stood up in panic and walked towards me, then grabbed me.


    "What''s wrong with you dog?"


    "Woop wooop!!"


    Regardless of my protest, she grabbed me away from the spot and placed it next to me.


    Then she hugged her chest in trouble, as if she was worried that I would break up the house if I accidentally did it.


    "Ah, by the way!"


    She suddenly clapped her hands, as if she had thought of some good idea, and opened the drawer of the desk.


    Look, let''s play for you.


    She said this in a relaxed tone, and then a ball of yarn appeared in front of me.

 Chapter 1758

    Wtf? Do you think of me as a cat?


    I walked foolishly to the front of the ball of yarn, stretched out a claw and fiddled with it for a moment, and then started to scream because of the subtle touch.


    "Do you like it? Although it was originally used to make sweaters, it shouldn''t be used anymore, so let''s play with you. Don''t make a noise next time."


    For a moment, Jasmine''s voice seemed to become a little lonely, but soon she returned to her cold and expressionless look and was sitting at the table.


    Yiyi? Can Jasmine still wear sweaters? What did she mean just now?


    I felt a headache, but I didn''t know what to do, so I just played with the yarn ball as she expected.


    Hey hey, it''s really fun.


    The final outcome of the plan to evacuate early but was entangled by various things was of course - I naturally got on the next door to Jasmine''s bed...


    "Okay, this is your temporary nest."


    Unlike the unfolding I imagined that the girl''s high school student took the initiative to hold her, Jasmine found a cardboard box and put a towel and sheet in it, as if she was planning to use it as my temporary residence.


    To be honest, this space is both warm and warm for dogs, but as a human being, I can¡¯t help but frown when I see such a simple living environment.


    It was 10 o''clock in the evening. As a high school student, she could go to bed early, Jasmine changed into her pajamas and had a few chunks of hair on her head because she didn''t blow well. However, she didn''t seem to care, but just looked at me calmly.


    Facing her beautiful eyes that were as shiny as obsidian, I couldn''t help but have a little bit of my heartbeat.


    I have been abstinent for so long. At this moment, Molly''s charming female body is next to me, but I can''t do anything. This is too miserable!


    "Good night, since I''m not your master, you''d better go back early by smelling the master."


    She muttered to me and started turning off the lights.


    But what she called good night was unexpectedly similar to a high school student of this age.


    It¡¯s not the intention of going to bed. When chatting with friends, it¡¯s very likely that you will say good night to the other party.


    In the quilt, I secretly looked towards Jasmine. She was leaning against the bedside to play with her mobile phone. In the dark space, only her slightly bright and beautiful face illuminated by the light of the mobile phone was particularly charming.


    Ah, it''s so good. I can still play with my phone. Now I''m a dog, it''s extremely inconvenient for me to play with my phone.


    I sighed and then retracted to my small space.


    Ah, I also want to play with my phone and computer, and I will go home tomorrow.


    After a hawkish fight, I decided a little about what I had to prepare next, that is, I could take advantage of the end of the National Day holiday and start to apply medicine.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I became a dog, my body is exhausted very quickly. As long as I shrink my body a little in the darkness, I feel that my consciousness is getting farther and farther away.


    It seems that the physiological clock of animals is indeed a little different from that of humans. When I woke up the next day, it was only 6 o''clock.


    Generally speaking, high school students wake up after 8 o''clock when they are not in class. Because they do not have enough sleep, they will slightly extend the time to wake up without stress.


    Because of this, when I climbed out of the cardboard box, I could appreciate the long-lost jasmine sleeping face.


    She was indeed very charming, like a sleeping beauty, stretching out her slender and tender hands and feet from the quilt, lying on her side in a posture like a sculpture of an artwork, with her short hair covering her face, which had a messy beauty. Her tightly closed eyes had long eyelashes, and her quiet face made people unable to bear to disturb her sleep.


    Jasmine is also very tired.


    At least I secretly observed her yesterday, which can be regarded as completing the task of obtaining intelligence. This time I can be said to have returned home with a full load.

 Chapter 1759

    Thinking of this, I walked around reluctantly, then came to Jasmine''s window, first jumped to the bedside table next to me, and then looked at her.


    Jasmine slept soundly and looked very happy.


    But who knows what kind of pressure she is under?


    You guy...


    Although I knew that my values of three were not correct, I still made up my mind at this moment, and I could free Jasmine from the entanglement and pain.


    Completely defeated her will to resist, let her fall completely, no longer think about those that are there and do not, and be my hot weapon with peace of mind.


    This is the answer I came up with trying to sort out our relationship.


    Goodbye, Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I slipped into the guard room of the community, I found that after a night, no one took away my schoolbag that was mixed in the express delivery. This is normal. The residents in this high-end community will not just take their own things.


    While the guard was not paying attention, I sneaked away with my bag on my back.


    Before I walked to the entrance of the community, I looked back at Jasmine''s house.


    When she woke up, she probably found that the dog was missing.


    How would Jasmine feel at that time? Lost, sad?


    No, she is a very rational person and keeps talking about me that I have a master, and probably hopes that I will return to my master.


    But Jasmine, you... it''s time to put aside your willfulness and return to my master.


    Thinking of this, I hid in the grass.


    There are still a few hours left before the 24-hour transformation time mentioned by Baiji, but I can''t wait and plan to change it back according to the spell given to me by Baiji.


    That string of spells is very difficult to remember because objectively speaking, it is simply an unconventional string of nonsense. Fortunately, I recorded the spells on my phone in advance.


    In the grass, I struggled to press the screen with my dog''s paws, and then recited the spell displayed in the notepad:


    "Dalidaldar Ah Baga Wah Daddy Damo''s all-around Damo!"


    The light flashed through my eyes.


    Then I felt my body start to get hot again.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    A low moan came out of my mouth and I raised my head.


    Smack


    Oh, it hurts so much


    I screamed.


    Because I hit the branch head-on.


    Not only that, I didn¡¯t feel that it was too rough because of the dog¡¯s flesh balls, but now I feel that the soil and gravel are thorny.

 Chapter 1760

    This means that I have changed back.


    I straightened my waist, pushed the branches apart, and looked outside secretly.


    Ah, I have really grown bigger and become human.


    When I lowered my head, my naked appearance not only made me ashamed, but also made me shudder because of the cold.


    Ah, please change your clothes back quickly!


    After cleaning up, human Takezawa Yu finally made his debut.


    "Ah so tired!"


    I let out a deep breath, then sneaked to the side of the road and stopped the car and went home.


    It¡¯s not that I just want to rest when I go back, but that I keep starting the next stage of planning.


    After I got home, I first took out the laxatives I bought, and then started thinking about it with the card that I gave me.


    Actually, I found something was wrong at the beginning. Why did Baiji not have naked bodies when she turned into a parrot but lost her clothes, and it was so troublesome to become a dog. Unfortunately, things were urgent and I didn¡¯t have time to go into so much.


    This is a duel between Zhiying and me, just find a way to gain a large enough advantage on the main battlefield.


    I put on my bag again and called a taxi to my school.


    The goal is very clear, which is to waste the basketball sports students in Zhiying''s class.


    After leaving at the school gate, I hurriedly walked towards the sports field.


    Because the other party is a sports student, the goal is very big and easy to find.


    Our school¡¯s basketball team is known for its strength and strictness. Even if there is a holiday a few days before the National Day, it is estimated that it will start partially responding to training. In this way, morning jogging is essential. According to the rules, 1 hour after breakfast, that is, after 8 o''clock, can be said to be the most appropriate time.


    (It''s probably still up to now.)


    I muttered so much, and then secretly looked at the playground.


    There was indeed a group of people running in line.


    Success.


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose everything, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Hiding in the bushes again, I planned to become an animal and drug them directly. Although I was very embarrassed, this was also necessary


    sacrifice!


    A little shy to achieve undressing, I thought of an animal template.


    "bring it on!!"


    Then I screamed and grabbed the card, and then in my mind I was furious about the animals that were suitable for the task.


    A light flashed.


    "Squeak???"


    This time I was already familiar with the road, so when my vision became smaller, I was not too shocked, just touched my beard with a natural mood.

 Chapter 1761

    I... became a hamster.


    But for some reason, this gray fur made me no difference from a pure mouse.


    No matter what, now is the time to act!


    I directly bit off the packaging of the medicine I brought with me with my mouth, and ran towards the sports field with a plate of medicine in my mouth.


    Although a hamster ran with a medicine board in his arms and was both fantastic and scary, fortunately the sports student in the distance was indeed practicing very devotedly, so he didn''t notice me at all.


    And I also saw a row of kettles neatly placed on an open space next to me. It was obviously these sports students.


    OK!


    I was excited and rushed to the kettle, planning to take medicine...


    Ah?


    Then I was stunned by the accident.


    There are too many cups here, and I don¡¯t know which one it is! !


    I''m in a mess.


    These dense rows of cups are completely unaware of who is. What''s worse is that I don''t even know what the two sports students in their class are like. How can I tell the difference between the dozen people in this mixed way? ?


    Then, then...


    I gritted my teeth and made up my mind.


    The solutions are all figured out by people, and I can¡¯t back down. Since I don¡¯t know which one is the target, I would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. I will just add medicine! Anyway, today is the second to last day of National Day, and it¡¯s time to get medicine!


    "Squeak...squeak..."


    I tried hard to get closer to their water bottles and then a slight gasp came out of my mouth.


    Because I am a hamster, I am not very strong. It takes a lot of time to open a bottle, which does give me a certain challenge. Fortunately, I was smart and started to twist the bottle cap when the other party ran to the farthest distance from me.


    After unscrewing the first bottle, I bite the capsule and poured the contents into the water.


    The room temperature is about 20 degrees. It takes time for the water to dissolve the entire medicine. In order to speed up, I hugged the bottle and shook it violently, so that the students would not feel the particles when drinking water.


    The first bottle is done!


    Then of course the second bottle was carried out.


    But at this time, the sports students'' running team had already reached a place very close to me. Although they didn''t even notice me on the roadside now, if they were seen, they would be finished. For safety reasons, I hid behind the bushes next to me first.


    OK, the second bottle of water, start to apply medicine!


    I repeated this movement and started to apply medicine to the third and fourth bottles of water.


    Fortunately, the laxatives I bought were a person per week, which means it was just enough to distribute them to these people. I even poured the excess pills into the bottle again.


    Hahahaha, although I don¡¯t know who is the sports student in Jasmine¡¯s class, it doesn¡¯t matter, they can¡¯t escape.


    After completing all the work, those conscientious sports students were still running with their youthful sweat under the guidance of the coach. I looked at them with a sneer, thinking about Zhiying in my heart.


    By the way, their sports students exercise so much every day and eat a lot. The stomach twitches are probably very violent, which means that they are digesting well. In other words, they will absorb all the medicine I secretly put on meticulously, and then they will have diarrhea, huh huh huh huh! !

 Chapter 1762

    "Squeak squeak squeak squeak!!"


    I burst into the grass with a laugh, then chanted the spell and turned back into a human form. After putting on my clothes, I ran out of the school gate.


    That''s the end.


    In my opinion, before the battle between Zhiying and I began, I had already earned a point.


    But I can''t blame me. Zhiying took the lead (although I had plans at the beginning.)


    Walking leisurely on the street, whistling, I carried my bag, and my steps were as light as a primary school student who had just returned home from school.


    Looking at the sky, I sighed.


    It''s really cloudless. I''ll play games today and tomorrow.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In my slap, this day has come.


    Sports meeting.


    This is still the first day, but it is destined to become a long day.


    Bang, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    The sky blew up the fireworks rhythmically... No, it was just a normal cannon that rendered the atmosphere. After all, no gorgeous fireworks can be carefully seen when it was released in broad daylight, and it was not cost-effective for the school''s budget.


    As for the ground, as I expected, a lot of arrangements were made, with colorful flags, balloons and other items, and each class was also arranged to send volunteers to collect garbage and conduct discipline inspections.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong.


    The school¡¯s radio is playing the grand music that will definitely be played in the sports meet, but my attention is not on that one.


    It''s about to start.


    Since I went to school today, I have been so as to be able to concentrate and keep my energy in a high degree, just to never lose track of the chain when needed.


    Now I am very strong.


    Knowing this, I stood at the door of the class and directed my classmates in an orderly manner.


    "Everyone should follow the order. I will take you to the audience later. Today, people who have projects should pay attention to signing in first, and students who are responsible for delivering water should not be slackened."


    This is my job as the head of the sports meet.


    In fact, this was originally the responsibility of the squad leader and the sports committee member, but I was too concerned about the competition with Zhiying and planned to completely take over the class and do everything myself.


    "Ayu, are you okay? It looks like you will be very tired today."


    Zi Yuan is obviously tall among girls, but in order to talk to me, she still came to the first one.


    I could only lean on the class card with both hands and answered her with a wry smile:


    "It''s okay, you should pay attention, you have a game with me."


    "Yes, it''s just that two people are running three feet and getting along."


    "I''ve asked clearly. Although I just ran around the sports field for a while, it was a bit difficult because it was a project that was connected."

 Chapter 1763

    "Oh, I understand, I understand."


    I didn¡¯t expect that Zi Yuan¡¯s understanding ability was so good, and we really had a tacit understanding.


    "But it seems that there is still some time before our game begins. Just wait for Shi Yuan and sit in your seat."


    "Then Ayu, please sit next to me."


    "Okay."


    I replied with a smile as Zi Yuan who kept blinking and sending autumn waves.


    Not only because I am a childhood sweetheart who can give me warmth in this adversity, but also because her own strong power can help me. In short, I will try my best to please Ziyuan at all costs.


    Afterwards, we naturally followed the general sports meeting process. We first went to the playground to arrange the students to sit down, and then listened to the school leaders'' speeches. There was nothing to say.


    When I was going down the stairs, I happened to encounter Class B, which was walking down from our stairs, which was Jasmine''s class.


    Like the general classes participating in sports meetings, the students were very excited. First, the joyful atmosphere of the holiday has not yet dissipated, and second, exercise can make people feel excited.


    And the leader is Zhiying.


    As a tall boy, he naturally feels as if he is in the liberal arts class, and I can see him all at once.


    And he was surrounded by three beautiful members of the harem, moving forward like an emperor, as usual.


    Humph, as long as you are brave enough to pull the emperor off.


    I thought about this kind of thing, and at the same time I cast hostile eyes at him without any concealment.


    Zhiying, who felt that she turned around, looked angry on her face when she saw me.


    He whispered a few words to the harem, and then the harem continued to take the class classmates to the sports field, and he walked to the front of me holding the class card.


    Of course I know what he wants to do.


    Just provocative.


    This is what I am looking forward to. To be honest, although this rich young man looks arrogant, I am not afraid at all, because I can vaguely see the same traits as me in him. Since he exposed his hypocritical side, I can say that I am not afraid of him at all, because saints will not use despicable tricks, which also leads to saints being very difficult opponents, while villains are different. Zhiying and I are both villains, as long as we compare who is more despicable.


    Zhiying, who walked to me, looked down at me, and a cruel sneer appeared on her face.


    "Takezawa Yu, a good method."


    "What are you talking about? Do I need any means to get a class card?"


    "The sports student in my class asked for leave because of diarrhea. I guess you did it?"


    "What did you say? This is impossible."


    "And the basketball team collectively asked for leave, which means it was organized and premeditated poisoning."


    He narrowed his eyes, put one hand in his pocket, and one leg slightly backward.


    I noticed this detail and began to be careful to alert him that he might sneak attack me with his feet.


    This is the corridor in front of the stairs, and there are classmates behind it. I can''t retreat, so I secretly planned that if the other party dared to do something, I would just smash him with the class card.


    But Zhiying did not take action, but just sneered meaningfully.

 Chapter 1764

    "Okay, the prey will struggle, so this hunting will be more interesting."


    "I''m really confident, but don''t underestimate my prey. If I accidentally step on the trap of my prey, I''ll be stripped naked and humiliated."


    "What?"


    Zhiying''s face suddenly changed. He had a blue face, and he snorted and turned around.


    Tsk, run away in panic.


    Although I seem to have an advantage in verbal battles, I know very well that this cannot change the situation at all. Only when I completely surpass him in points can I drive away this troublesome character.


    After that, the people in our class came to their audience successfully and listened to the leader''s speech in the sun. At the same time, the people in the competition had already started to walk towards the stadium.


    I paid a little attention to the surroundings and found that my class is still very good. It is located on the lower floor and is close to the runway. If the students shout to cheer up, they may be heard, and they have an advantage in momentum.


    The only thing that is not enough is probably that the students¡¯ enthusiasm for sports meets comes from being able to fish without attending classes. Unlike me, I have the pressure to win, so after I settled down, someone was playing with his mobile phone, or holding an umbrella to read novels.


    Really, I really hope they work harder when the competition starts.


    I sighed like this and then secretly searched for Jasmine''s location.


    You should know that the audience seats are very large. The three high school grades are sitting around the runway, and the order is also quite chaotic, so it is a bit difficult to locate Jasmine''s position.


    Actually, I was a little surprised why I wanted to know how she was when I was free. I had obviously taken a shower with her before, but I also understood that she was doing well and almost assumed that I had been liberated...


    Humph, the more I think about it, the more I feel unhappy.


    I know that if Jasmine was easily let go, things would be big. But she left the words she might have sent me to the police station in person. If they come true, my life will be over. It¡¯s not that I am not enough for men to evade responsibility, but of course I don¡¯t want to take on the mistakes I made when I was young.


    Looking for this, my eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lucky!


    It was found.


    On the top floor of the auditorium, Jasmine and Sunflower sat shoulder to shoulder in the corner.


    Jasmine with short hair was close to the sunflower head with curly hair and double ponytails. She held a parasol in her hand and leaned slightly towards the sunflower side, as if she wanted to protect the other party.


    Both of them were wearing sports uniforms for physical education class, probably to facilitate exercise. The two pairs of fair and soft jade legs reflected the sun like crystal clear ceramics, which was really pleasing to the eye.


    The two of them were just like usual, watching the students preparing projects in the green field and chatting and laughing. From outsiders'' perspective, they were definitely best friends with great relationships.


    Haha, best friend.


    My eyes turned and I returned to the front of me.


    Although she was a little happy because she could see Jasmine at this location, at least it means that I could monitor her, but isn¡¯t she able to see me?


    "A Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Ziyuan''s confused voice came from his ears, and then she gently poked my elbow.


    ¡®Ah, it¡¯s okay. ¡¯


    I quickly waved my hand and went over perfunctorily.


    And Zi Yuan naturally tilted her head for no reason.

 Chapter 1765

    "Are you nervous?"


    "Haha, there''s a little bit to be honest."


    "Don''t worry, our project hasn''t started yet."


    "It''s right, it should be 100 meters at the beginning."


    I muttered.


    After all, the theme of the sports meet is still a competitive event with strong visual effects. As a project that perfectly reflects the purpose of "higher, faster and stronger", sprinting is indeed very suitable.


    By the way, I personally feel that my explosive power is not very strong, so I did not participate in the sprint, but instead I was performed by other boys in the class.


    Not long after, the starting gun rang.


    Bang.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!!"


    The students on the eight tracks immediately began to race against time, and the audience also became more and more joyful because of this passionate scene.


    There is no one in this group, so I didn''t care much.


    Holding my chin with my hands, I wondered if we could get points in the running competition.


    The contestants were selected by me, or Xu Ge, who was tall among the shorts. He was not too tall, but his light weight tonnage caused him to run faster and more flexible, so there was no need to worry too much.


    He is the second group. In my expectant eyes, Xu Ge qualified with the second place in the group.


    I also breathed a sigh of relief as my classmates cheered.


    That''s good. Although I don''t expect him to win the championship in the end, as long as he reaches the top 8 in the final, he will get points. Anyway, there are no boys in Jasmine''s class who can be very useful in the sprint event. Unless Zhiying takes action himself, even Zhiying''s running speed may not be able to surpass ordinary people.


    In the next round, the second-year Class B sent out was indeed a stingy player. He easily finished the team at the bottom of the team.


    Seeing that scene, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Haha, very good, so I have an advantage.


    "A Yu, when the track is free, we will be racing with our two threesome."


    Zi Yuan pinched my thighs, and I immediately reacted.


    In this competition, I am not only a general, but also a commander.


    Because this kind of fun project added to liven up the atmosphere does not require physical fitness. The general rule is as follows: the first 100 meters are three feet for two people. Then I start to pick up the card of the item and find a way to borrow the items required on the card before I can continue running. At the next node, I meet with classmates from other groups. The same is true for the other group. One person needs to get the items required by the randomly requested items and continue to move forward until the end.


    This is a game that not only depends on luck, but also on popularity and cooperation.


    Zi Yuan and I are the first best.


    After signing in, we arrived at the starting point with the students from other classes.


    Because there are too many people in the whole grade, they will be divided into two groups, and finally compare the time they spend and then determine the championship. So I not only want to win the first place in this group, but also surpass the next group as much as possible.


    "Si Yuan, is this OK?"


    "Well, it''s just right if you don''t feel tight or loose."

 Chapter 1766

    Zi Yuan and I stood side by side on the track. After I tied our ankles with a lace-up, Zi Yuan, wearing a sports short-sleeved shirt that fits the body, showed a sunny smile to me.


    Seeing her flawless smile, I felt a little moved.


    Well, yes, Zi Yuan and I can exert infinite power!


    "Haha, it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Hearing that voice, I turned my head suddenly.


    I actually found Zhiying across two runways.


    Wearing the same school sports top as me, his shorts were loose and decent, revealing his calves without any leg hair.


    Although he was a man, he unexpectedly had long hair and braids, which looked a bit neutral.


    We just met on the narrow road in the corridor, but we didn''t expect to meet again now.


    This is what I feel at this moment.


    And next to him, who cooperated with him in this project, was Verica, the girl who called herself a vampire. Of course, this is just a setting added by the middle school girl herself, but I know that her scarlet pupils are real.


    "Hahaha, Takezo Yu, I''m honored that I will let you know about Lord Zhiying''s strength this time."


    A cruel smile appeared on the face as fair and delicate as porcelain dolls, and Verica''s eyes actually emitted a red light.


    Her Western facial features are very good matched with her slightly crappy Chinese, which greatly reduces the **** smell when she speaks harshly, and makes her a little cute.


    But I think it would be better not to laugh at this time, otherwise it would be like trampling on Verica''s determination. It is also very tiring to learn Chinese as a Westerner.


    Realizing this, I smiled.


    "Haha, come and **** me."


    "Takezawa Yu, you will regret it."


    Zhiying''s eyes sterned and she briefly showed a fierce expression.


    The look was like a hungry wolf, as if he had made up his mind to mess with me. But I have been mentally prepared for a long time, no matter what move the other party takes, it will be useless.


    "preparation-"


    At this time, the referee greeted us, and I, Zi Yuan, took advantage of the situation and lowered my position.


    Although the triple-legged two people are not normal running, so the speed is difficult to increase, as long as we maintain a rhythmic and tacit pace, it is possible to run fast. As long as we achieve good results, I can squeeze out Zhiying.


    Bang! !


    As the starting gun rang out, Zi Yuan and I ran away.


    "Go up!"


    "Okay Ayu!"


    Zi Yuan and I rushed forward without any hesitation.


    The competition went very smoothly. We immediately grabbed the pace in the first few steps. Compared with other classes that were obviously undertrained, our performance can be said to be very dazzling.

 Chapter 1767

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey,


    Ziyuan''s ponytail was swaying, and her expression was also extremely serious. Her strong and fiber-fitting legs followed my rhythm with very deep explosive power. Soon we left others behind. Although it was only a few steps away, it was enough to establish the victory.


    good!


    I was very proud and looked to the other side at the same time.


    Then I frowned and felt the deep pressure.


    Unexpectedly... Zhiying is not a flesh-feet either, because his cooperation with Verica is also a bit exquisite. When he ran forward, Zhiying held "121212" in her mouth to determine the rhythm, while Verica followed her calmly.


    Very not simple.


    I immediately made a judgment.


    Through two runways, we began a competition that seemed to be close to each other.


    Absolutely, he must not be surpassed!


    The short 100 meters seem so far away at this moment.


    "Huh...huh...huh...huh."


    Even if you don¡¯t run fast, your physical energy consumption has not decreased. The reason is that the tripping of two people makes people unable to concentrate and move forward, but you have to coordinate with your companions at all times.


    In other words, my physical energy consumption will become 1 plus 1 greater than 2.


    Fortunately, as long as you can surpass Zhiying and not be affected by any external things...


    ah.


    I suddenly felt a pain in my cheeks.


    And the pace was also affected and had to slow down.


    "A Yu?"


    Ziyuan hurriedly slowed down and looked at me with concern.


    While covering my face, I stumbled and adjusted my pace like a lame man, and then whispered to her, "It''s okay."


    But of course I was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    I felt something was wrong and looked at the other side of the runway, and then I knew it.


    Zhiying and I have already opened up a gap with others in this group and are far ahead.


    Zhiying and the others, who were slightly behind me, used despicable tricks just now.


    Vilika seemed to be running forward with one hand with Zhiying, but she secretly hid something in her hand to attack me. The time was when she waved her arms to maintain balance.


    "Hehe~"


    When the vampire noticed that I had discovered her, she was too lazy to even pretend. She turned a mischievous eye and stuck out her tongue.


    Come and hit me.

 Chapter 1768

    That''s what she meant.


    Damn it, it''s so despicable. Not only do you use external moves, but you can even use small moves during the game?


    I clenched my fists and tried to adjust my breathing to prevent it from affecting my grades more.


    call out.


    Then in the midst of lightning, I noticed that Verica waved her arms again, and a yellow light flashed through the air and flew towards Atsuyuan''s cheek.


    Oops!


    "Si Yuan be careful!"


    "ah!"


    In desperation, I pushed her away. Although I didn''t fall down together, I forced her to stop for 1 second, allowing Zhiying and the others to completely surpass me.


    "Hahahahahahaha, why did you stop? Takezeyu, are you scared by my domineering spirit? Hahahaha~~"


    As a result, Zhiying, who was the person behind the scenes, was very proud of this, hooked Verica''s arm with one hand and laughed and left.


    Although I was very angry, I still saw it clearly.


    It is a bb bullet, that is, the bullets loaded by a toy pistol.


    I didn''t expect that kind of thing would be used as a weapon by Verica, and it was indeed highly accurate and not too lethal. It was indeed a must-have for the attack.


    "A Yu, that was just..."


    Ziyuan noticed the flashing arc in front of her eyes. She took a deep breath and looked at me again in surprise.


    I nodded with a serious expression, too.


    "They are attacking us."


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Zi Yuan''s pupils tightened in an instant, and she looked at Zhiying and Vilika who were rushing in front of us with an unprecedented expression of hatred.


    And because of her anger, her pace began to become messy.


    "Ah Ziyuan, you have to be careful, your steps are very messy..."


    "I know Ayu, I absolutely cannot let that kind of person win!"


    "Hahaha, it''s great to have this kind of determination... huff."


    Running while coordinating steps and talking is really a huge burden on my body. In short, I was breathing in a while.


    Fortunately, Zi Yuan and I still cooperated well. Although we were behind due to Zhiying''s despicable tricks, we finally came to the borrowing competition area with the result of three-two three-two.


    The rule of this is to come to the competition area and get a piece of paper, and follow the above requirements to get things from the audience, and then bring what you need to go to the next level. At that time, new students will be waiting for the relay.


    "Haah, it''s finally done."


    As Zi Yuan and I began to untie the straps on our feet panting, I reached out to draw the note while hurriedly reminding Zi Yuan:


    "Zi Yuan, you can go and rest. I''ll just run alone in the next part."

 Chapter 1769

    "A Yu, can you?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    At this time, a noise came from the side, which made me turn my head curiously to check the situation.


    It would be fine if I didn''t look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it.


    What''s the situation?


    There was also a table on the runway on the other side with a lot of draw boxes. Zhiying, who had untied the straps on her legs, held the note in advance and was searching for what she needed.


    This is normal. The most crazy thing is that for some reason, there are classmates standing next to him. Those people are wearing hats on their heads, watches on their hands, and necklaces on their chests. They are obviously preparing to provide necessary items for Zhiying.


    Damn, these are all classmates he hired for money!


    Under my stunned gaze, Zhiying looked at the paper at hand with a serious expression, and then shouted to the group of people:


    "Pink lingerie, give me pink lingerie."


    What are you doing! !


    Who chose the project? When this bad request was put forward, the sports meeting that symbolizes youth and progress had completely changed!


    However-


    "Student Zhiying, I''m pink."


    "Wait a minute, this one is hard to get rid of."


    "Is it OK to be fat pink?"


    The girls didn''t scream or something because of Zhiying''s sexual harassment speeches. Instead, they rushed to reach their hands into their clothes, either confirming the color of their underwear or taking them off directly.


    In a few seconds, several pink underwear were actually drawn in a crooked arc and flew to Zhiying''s head. The proud and stinky noble man looked at it and just chose a closest underwear and started running, completely ignoring how precious other underwear that fell to the ground was.


    This person... is definitely not simple! !


    Is it so scary that he can ignore girls'' underwear so much, or even treat it as a common thing that is no different from flowers and plants?


    "Ayu, what are you looking at? You don''t want to pick up underwear, right?"


    Ziyuan''s dissatisfied voice pulled me back to reality at this moment. I quickly shouted and turned around, facing Ziyuan''s cheeks that were bulging like a balloon.


    "No...Siyuan."


    "Stop talking about this, I''m very upset that person. He hates much more than Jasmine. I can''t let him go as he pleases. Even Jasmine, I don''t want to give it to her."


    Hey hey hey, Jasmine is not yours.


    My childhood sweetheart ignored my complaints and said that, then grabbed the note in my hand very vigorously and planned to help me get the item.


    "Ye? What is this?"


    Looking at the above content, Shi Yuan screamed.


    What? I just watched Zhiying''s pomp and didn''t pay attention.


    I walked around Ziyuan tremblingly and wanted to see the content above.

 Chapter 1770

    "Blackboard eraser."


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    What should I do? How could this thing be available in the sports field? In other words, you have to go to the classroom to get it? But if I really go to the classroom to get the blackboard and come back, there is no need to compete in this competition, otherwise I will just gg.


    But there is no way out, and the school also considered the possibility of the hard-working note appearing, so it stipulated that everyone could draw again, so I made a quick decision and draw the card again.


    Please, it must be something everywhere! !


    I prayed silently, and at the same time, I shouted and pulled the note into the air like the male protagonist of a card drawing animation.


    bring it on!


    I trembled my hands and looked at the content above.


    "Girl''s Socks"


    This, this...


    My mind was dizzy.


    Because the two emotions became entangled in an instant, namely happiness and entanglement.


    Of course, fate favored me, which made me draw very simple items, and of course, this task is a bit perverted.


    After seeing that, Ziyuan called out softly, then shyly covered her mouth and retreated.


    Sure enough, she also felt that this gameplay was a bit problematic.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "A Yu, isn''t this very good? We can save time."


    A resolute smile was squeezed out on her face. Zi Yuan''s appearance made me feel a little heartbroken, as if she was a martyr who sacrificed for justice. She tiptoed, bent her back slightly, and reached out to take off her sneakers.


    The shoes protect a pair of feet wrapped in white sports stockings.


    Her feet are very soft, and the slenderness of her calf fits seamlessly with her ankles, so the legs of Shi Yuan, who have straightened her toes, look like a work of art.


    And she blushed and slowly took off the socks on the side in front of me.


    Her beautiful barefoot leaned against the red track, and Zi Yuan handed me her socks shyly, while her toes were twisting uneasy like a silkworm baby.


    "This, this is a new one, it won''t taste. Ayu, you have to come on."


    Ahhhh why do you say it so ambiguously!


    I feel that my spiritual will has been greatly challenged, but for the sake of the competition, I can''t lose my chain.


    "Yeah, I get it. Ziyuan, you have a good rest. I will give you the socks!"


    ''Um. ¡¯


    In this way, I set off in my hand holding the stockings that still had Aster''s body temperature.


    How to say it, it''s really a subtle feeling.


    In the eyes of others, my expression was still calm, as if I never took the content of the borrowed items seriously. In fact, I was so entangled that I even repeatedly sniffed my nose and sniffed to confirm whether it was really a matter of running with the same hands and feet because of the fact that I had no taste as Zi Yuan said.

 Chapter 1771

    When I stumbled to the junction point, Zhiying had been standing by the side for a long time, leaning against the wall with her hands crossed, looking at me proudly.


    "Hahaha, Takezo Yu, why are you so slow? You''ve just set off after I ran here?"


    I ignored him because I knew time is life.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! !


    I began to run wildly forward.


    Unfortunately, I am not Superman, nor Batman. Even if I run faster than ordinary people, I cannot reverse it in any situation.


    When I was about to run to the next stop, Tomohisa, who was waiting for me, started waving his hands.


    "Ayu, here we come."


    "Hey, it''s your turn now!"


    I handed him over the heavy responsibility, and he immediately showed a proud expression.


    "No problem."


    Then he quickly walked to the box next to him to draw what he needed to run.


    I stared at his face nervously, because I wanted to help him find items, so I did not rest immediately after putting down the burden, but waited quietly aside.


    And Tomohisa''s face became worse and worse, and she was almost fainting.


    I felt something was wrong and asked.


    "Tsuku, what''s wrong? What did you draw?"


    "Uh uh uh, why is this? [People I like]"


    Depend on!


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can overcome psychological barriers. How should a living person be brought to the next stop?


    When I wanted to curse because of this stupid project, I started to have an idea again.


    Who says you must tell the truth if you like someone? And take people to the next stop, as long as that person follows you, right?


    After explaining myself so cleverly, I grabbed Tomohisa''s hand and rushed forward.


    "Tsuku, gogogo!"


    "Yiyiyi??? Ayu, what are you doing?"


    "You like someone, now in order to do this **** task, you should like me quickly!"


    What am I talking about? This is like being a brainless person!


    But I believe it''s OK, because it''s all for the task. Even if it''s shameful, Tomohisa won''t-


    "puff."


    As a result, he greatly disappointed my expectations and laughed like this without covering his mouth at all.


    Damn it ah ah ah! !

 Chapter 1772

    I started crying in my heart.


    He obviously sacrificed himself and became the person he liked, so he should not be picky anymore.


    "But Ayu, if someone knows, will our reputation be bad?"


    He asked me carefully with a silly look.


    I just patted my chest impatiently.


    "No problem, it''s all the time, and everyone will soon forget this boring gossip!"


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    As a result, he held the note in one hand and my hand in the other, and began to run towards the next level.


    For some reason, as we were running, the cheers of girls were heard in our ears. As a result, my psychological pressure was as high as a mountain, and I could hardly run well throughout the whole process.


    Ahhhh, it''s so miserable!


    As a result, after a few more rounds, my two men only ranked fourth in the relay with three-legged ties, while Zhiying shamelessly won the first place.


    Damn it!


    I cursed and fell to my knees, pounding the ground.


    "Hahahahahahahahahaha!"


    A sound of beating came over.


    Of course it is Zhiying.


    He was surrounded by the harem groups, raising his chin at me as if he had won the victory.


    "Takezawa Yu, you are still too young."


    Damn, this person''s financial resources have reached an incredible level.


    According to my observation, Zhiying became a little famous. When she walked to me, not only my class and his class, but also the classmates in other classes cast strange eyes at him, and I felt a little hot in the aftermath of this gaze.


    Although I seem to be a bit disadvantageous, it is no problem. It is just the beginning now.


    I thought so, then stood up and left without looking back.


    "Stop kidding. This kind of entertainment game cannot be called a competitive game at all. What''s next is the real scene!"


    That¡¯s right, the main show I¡¯m talking about is the e-sports competition this afternoon.


    This is definitely my strength and a scoring project.


    According to my intelligence collection, the only class with strong strength is Class F. As long as we cooperate a little, we can send them to the West. The Class B where Zhiying is located is just a group of game fish. As for Zhiying and those harems, I feel even more impossible to have a superb game level.


    Hahaha, it must be possible.


    During my lunch break, in order to save time thinking about strategies, I just bought a cup of noodles to eat in the classroom.


    "We didn''t win the championship in the morning... We were a little behind, so we couldn''t lose at the starting line."


    Take a walk...

 Chapter 1773

    I sucked instant noodles with ease, and decided to go to the standings to check the rankings after the afternoon competition. Of course, at this moment, I was also thinking about how to trip up the people in Class B.


    But don¡¯t look like I¡¯m sitting at a loss now, I¡¯ve already thought about it. Because of my previous communication with Kuihua, she seemed to want me to make peace with Jasmine. However, Jasmine shouldn¡¯t listen to what I said now, so I have to wait until I defeated her before forcing her to listen to me.


    Just as I was having a feast, a small voice came over.


    "Why are you so unhappy with your body?"


    Why?


    I looked at the door of the classroom. At this moment, everyone was either going to the cafeteria or outside the school at lunch time. Ziyuan appeared at the door with her waist on her waist. After meeting my sight, she seemed to sigh, and then walked to me with elegant steps.


    "A Yu, there is something wrong with you."


    She sat at the table in front of me, crossed her hands and arms, and placed her head on it, and looked at me in a lazy posture.


    After saying that, she also blew a gust of wind at my steaming instant noodles.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "You are really autistic, right? Why did you disappear after the morning competition? You are actually hiding here to eat instant noodles?"


    Her tone was a little complaining, but because she was right, I could only remain silent.


    "No, I just think I''m going to play in the afternoon, so I need to replenish some energy."


    "Does it rely on instant noodles?"


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have some sports drinks later.¡±


    Ziyuan''s incisive speech made me laugh so I could only find a way to fool it.


    But her words made me realize more deeply that I am too concerned about the outcome and devoted myself to the outcome of this time, and I did not even have any appetite.


    Zi Yuan sighed again and then gave me a resentful look.


    "Although I know you are having a quarrel with her, you can''t punish yourself, right?"


    "I don''t¡­"


    The hand holding the chopsticks exerted force in an instant, and I almost broke the wooden chopsticks, but I had to lower my voice when I was poked into the pain by her.


    Then, Zi Yuan suddenly stroked her warm and delicate hand on the back of my hand.


    "Ayu...I''m going to go to the tennis match in the afternoon."


    "Yes...so, you must work hard."


    I showed a candid smile to her and sincerely wished her.


    After all, this is a project that concerns points.


    "Then, I saw the name of Jasmine on the list."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    My thoughts couldn''t help but start wandering outside the sky again.


    Because at the beginning of the school year, Zi Yuan and Moli had a fight at the tennis court, but at that time, Moli was stumbling up by me and installed special devices to hinder her performance. As a result, she was not only defeated but also embarrassing. Thinking back, I was really a scumbag.

 Chapter 1774

    "Then you...you have to come on and defeat her."


    "Of course, I''ve ruined her before, but now I''ve trained in the tennis department and I''m even stronger."


    Ziyuan grinned, and this sunny and scheming look made me feel really warm.


    So I nodded.


    "I will start the e-sports competition at 1 o''clock, because I have to play the knockout round first, it''s all bo1. It''s estimated that it will be 4/5 o''clock after the finals. At that time, I will go to the tennis court to cheer you on."


    "Yeah, Ayu, you are so powerful that you will definitely win the championship."


    "Haha, of course, the school champion."


    I smiled, then buried my head in the noodles, finished the last part of the instant noodles, and burped it.


    The afternoon is our advantageous project, so you must get back some points!


    For e-sports competitions, the event is DOTA, the game venue is the school¡¯s computer room, and it is a big fight for the whole grade. It requires rounds of screening. In order to save time, BO1 will be selected from beginning to end.


    After arguing with Zhijiu and the others, we arrived at one of the two computer rooms of the school on time at 12:55.


    This is our competition venue, because there are many computers, enough to play more than a dozen games at the same time in the knockout stage, which greatly improves efficiency. Moreover, the two computer rooms represent the upper and lower half areas respectively. The only team that determines the winner and loser in each computer room will move to the gymnasium where to play the finals.


    "Haha, it''s very lively."


    I looked at a group of people sitting in front of the computer and were eager to try it out, as well as the banners "Rencha Middle School Sports Games¡¤E-sports Project War Zone" in front of me, and I felt a lot of emotion.


    Zhijiu poked me on the shoulder.


    "Hehe, it seems that this student president is still interesting. Being able to play games in school is something I never dared to think about before."


    "Haha, that''s what I''m talking about."


    I also smiled and nodded, and then took my seat under the guidance of the referee.


    The room was already crowded, and many teams began to compete in a rush. However, after all, it was an inconsistent knockout match. Everyone seemed to be able to hear other people''s conversations and peek at other people''s screens. As a result, there were endless incidents of ridicule and peek at each other, making the small computer room just like the vegetable market.


    "Start a group! Stop swiping!"


    After almost 10 minutes, we were completely immersed in this joyful atmosphere.


    In the first game, we easily won with a quick push lineup.


    In the second game, we used the tower pushing lineup to be unstoppable.


    In the third round, we used the fighting lineup to kill the opponent and make him autistic on the spot.


    As the rounds of competition progressed, the atmosphere here became more and more lively.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so good, the other party is so delicious."


    "I can''t meet an opponent who can struggle, hahahaha."


    While I was chatting and laughing with everyone, I also secretly paid attention to the surroundings.


    According to my observation, the team in Class B is not in this computer room, it seems to be in another half of the area.


    I feel both happy and regretful about this. First of all, I don¡¯t have to see Zhiying¡¯s stinky face, but I¡¯m also a little regretful that I can¡¯t end him personally. After all, trampling him under my feet and mocking him can make me win back the championship with momentum.

 Chapter 1775

    But it doesn''t matter, because I was so successful in the next few rounds of games that I easily came out of this half.


    Look at the time, after playing so many games, it only took more than 2 hours. Next, we have to go to the gymnasium to play the finals.


    "A Yu, why are there a little fewer audiences here?"


    At this time, the team''s friends asked me, and as the captain, I also observed the computer room. Only then did I find that there were not many people in the computer room where the atmosphere was originally warm and crowded. Apart from the scattered classmates watching us qualify, there were only staff.


    I have no doubt about this.


    "Haha, the students are just having a fresh look at this. I guess they will withdraw after seeing it, and other opponents have been eliminated by us."


    "That''s right, then we''re going to the gymnasium to wait for the opponent in the other half of the area to play out."


    I smiled.


    "Yes, but unfortunately there is no team like us in the other half of the district that has dominant strength. I''m afraid we will have to wait a while."


    After saying that, we, who were full of confidence in our own strength, began to laugh, and then walked towards the gymnasium with our arms around us.


    Along the way, I was in a very good mood.


    I didn''t expect to be able to play game competitions in school, it was like dreaming. Next, I will finish the finals soon, get points, and meet Zi Yuan, so cheer her up.


    To be honest, I still care a little now, how is the situation there.


    The tennis match is subject to the venue, and it is estimated that it will be played until very late and it is close to the end of school. No matter what, I will end the game with a cruel quick push.


    Thinking of this, we finally walked into the gymnasium.


    The place has been well arranged here, not only with colorful flags, but also with game posters and sponsor logos. There are 5 computers on both sides of the temporary stage.


    Although there is no soundproofing studio, this is not a professional competition after all, and there is nothing we can do about it.


    I thought so, but stopped with everyone in confusion.


    "Wait a minute...what is this?"


    The reason why we all showed surprise expressions was because it was so crowded here.


    Even new things like e-sports competitions won¡¯t attract so many students, right? This is just a school-level competition, but there are many people in the surrounding audience, and the contestants'' stage inexplicably occupy a lot of people, mainly around our opponents.


    "A Yu, it seems...our opponent finished the fight earlier than us."


    Zhijiu said to me with some anxiety.


    What! !


    After learning this news, my mood was shocked.


    You know, I have practiced for a National Day holiday for the competition. My strength is already unparalleled in the whole school. How could anyone be above us? I want to see which class is so arrogant.


    Unwilling to give up, I frowned and walked onto the stage, and wanted to squeeze into the crowd with everyone to see who the opponent was.


    "Please sign me!"


    Then I heard the boy''s crazy shouting.


    Haha?

 Chapter 1776

    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I finally stood on tiptoe to check the situation inside in a relatively close place.


    After seeing the appearance of the person sitting opposite us, I felt like the back of my head was hit, and my whole body was filled with goose bumps, and even my vision became blurred.


    The world...is disconnected.


    I looked at those people and my body suffered a strong sense of dizziness.


    Wait... Am I reading it wrong?


    Am I am amnesia? Actually, I am a professional player?


    At this time, several boys from our team followed me.


    "A Yu, which class is the other party?"


    "I''ll take a look...uh."


    Tomohisa was the second to tiptoe to see what was going on inside, and after seeing the group of people, he also made a low whimper like a bird hitting his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you, Chijiu?"


    The third person also started to check.


    "ah!"


    He fell to the ground.


    "And what''s wrong...wow!"


    This guy almost fainted and threw himself into my arms.


    Ning Shenyi swallowed, and he shook his head timidly.


    "What are you doing? I won''t watch it."


    I clenched my fists at this time.


    Why is this? Why are my opponents? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t this a school-level competition?


    The crowd dispersed at this time, as if Zhiying inside discovered our arrival and pushed the crowd away.


    "Oh, Takezawa Yu, you guys are playing too slowly. When our opponent saw our class''s lineup, they gave up collectively. I have been playing with my phone for an hour here."


    The rich boy, who has fair skin and thin and high nose bridge, grinned at me, and his white teeth shone.


    Four people sat behind him.


    They were four blonde foreigners. It would be nothing if they were just like this, but I knew all the faces of those people, and they were wearing our school uniform jackets, and the open zipper revealed the T-shirt inside, and there was a horse logo on it.


    TeamValid.


    He is a former world champion and still has an absolute advantage in the dota project. He is a powerful team.


    "Helloboy!"


    Wearing glasses and a noodle head, a kind young man waved to us friendly.


    But I know that this person is very difficult to mess with. The ladder score has reached an unprecedented 10,000 points, and is known as the world''s number one mid-lane riding prostitute.

 Chapter 1777

    Gulu.


    I swallowed, feeling that I had no strength to stand firm in an instant.


    What to do?¡­ Think of a way¡­ Why did Zhiying move out of this kind of team! !


    So I bluffed and raised my chest and glared at Zhiying angrily.


    "What are you doing? Are you actually hiring foreign players? This is a competition on campus. This is a sports meeting held for students to participate widely and get happiness. If you call foreign players, will it affect the spirit of sports!"


    "What are you talking about? They are my classmates."


    "Ha?"


    Under my stunned gaze, Zhiying pointed at their school uniforms proudly.


    "Because the Valid team happened to be playing in China, I spent some sponsorship fees to get them over. I have already given the admission procedures in their class. Now they are classmates from our Class B as they are fake. Of course, they will drop out after the game."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it¡¯s still the other party¡¯s first move to get better. Is this the so-called power of money?


    But, in this case, why didn¡¯t he just bring all the people from our national team here? Wouldn¡¯t he easily reach the top?


    As if I noticed something from my angry gaze, Zhiying covered her mouth and raised her delicate brows slightly.


    "Haha, I just want to defeat you in the field you are best at. As for other projects, you can win by relying on the incompetent classmates in my class."


    Damn it, it''s too arrogant!


    "You''d better prepare, the game will start in 10 minutes."


    Then, Zhiying threw down this sentence and returned to her seat with a swagger to accept the attention of her classmates.


    "Ayu, can I get an autograph before the game starts?"


    "No! No one can ask for an autograph today!"


    I sternly rejected my teammates'' request and then scratched my hair in panic.


    It''s hard for China to form a team that can match.


    In this way...


    After a glance at everyone, I calmly pushed them to the computer.


    "You guys warm up first, I''ll go to the toilet and come when you go!"


    "Ye? Ayu?"


    I left without caring about their call.


    I can''t win now.


    I understand this deeply.


    However, I had to win because this is the Stalingrad of Zhiying and I. I must rub the other''s sharpness, and I will have a chance next, otherwise failure will come like an avalanche.

 Chapter 1778

    Hiding in the toilet, I called Bai Ji.


    "Hello?"


    "What are you doing? I''m very busy. I''m going to be a part-time referee later."


    On the phone was Bai Ji''s voice that was as energetic but impatient as ever as a hot-blooded fool.


    I patiently asked her for help.


    "Baiji, do you still remember? You have the tarot card that can change people''s luck."


    "Is it the Wheel of Destiny?"


    She asked me casually, and made a sound of drinking water.


    "That''s the one, please give me luck!"


    "Ha? What kind of wind is this blowing?"


    "What kind of project referee are you on? I need your help now."


    "Oh, it''s esports."


    "Very good!"


    It¡¯s really a road that never ends. I didn¡¯t expect that Baiji is so close to me? ?


    I held my phone excitedly and whispered to her:


    "I''m going to play on stage to the finals later, I need your help."


    "Ha? What''s going on?"


    "Anyway, I can''t lose in this game!"


    "In other words, do you want me to give you luck?"


    "Well, please use your black magic to manipulate the game and help me win!"


    Baiji was silent for a while.


    "I don''t know what nerve you are doing, but in this case, I can only help you overdraw your future luck and try to weaken the opponent''s players."


    "Well, please, mess up their luck, I will bear all the consequences."


    "There is no problem in theory. Anyway, the outcome of a game is not very important, and there is not much luck in overdrawing."


    I couldn''t help but feel excited when I heard that she had agreed to me so readily this time.


    "That''s great, please give it to you anyway!"


    "Well, but you owe me another payment."


    "I know I know, I will give you back!"


    I finally breathed a sigh of relief after reaching an agreement with Baiji.


    Back on the stage, I relaxed and sat at the computer desk.

 Chapter 1779

    "Ahhhhh Ah Yu, why are you so relaxed??? We will be tortured and killed in a moment!"


    Before my **** was hot, my companions were filled with anxious inquiries.


    At this moment, the spotlight has reached the two of us. Because of the arrival of the world champion, a large number of students have flooded here, and there are even fans outside the school, and the scene is very lively.


    When I heard their questions, I shrugged quietly, relying on Baiji.


    "You don''t understand. Although the other party is a professional player and his hard strength is absolutely overwhelming, they will definitely take it lightly because we are students."


    "Uh... this is possible, but the opponent is really too strong. Will it cause us to collapse in laning, mid-term, and late-term?"


    "No, it''s okay, as long as everyone believes in me and obeys my command!"


    I raised my hand high and showed a very confident expression.


    Infected by my emotions, everyone who was very uneasy just now actually calmed down unexpectedly.


    "Haha, hehe, it''s worthy of being Ayu. He has always been so smart and calm, and he has countless ways like Xi Yangyang."


    Zhijiu was the first to smile. He hugged his chest with his hands, as if he wanted to throw his sadness behind his head and have the courage to face reality.


    I admired his courage very much, and smiled, and then put my hand on the mouse.


    "The room is already built, let''s get started!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Students, the final of the e-sports event of the Rencha Middle School Sports Conference is about to begin. The two sides of the battle are Class D of Grade 2 and Class B of Grade 2. I hope everyone can witness this battle of kings! I am Commentary Lollipop!"


    A man''s face was projected on the big screen, and the girl dressed in strange clothes next to her, as if she was in a cosplay, also waved to the camera.


    "Hello everyone, I am Bai Ji, the student president of Rencha Middle School. I have created a key middle school. Do it if you do it. This event is sponsored by Burunxun Company, and I would like to thank the Central Committee of the Communist Youth League and the Party Branch for its strong support."


    Tsk, it hasn''t started yet.


    I shook my legs anxiously, staring at the game screen.


    I didn''t expect that the finals were so complicated that I had to talk a lot, and I didn''t know what it would be like in the end.


    "A Yu, will it really be fine?"


    "No problem!"


    After I finished speaking firmly, Chijiu and the others showed a little peace of mind.


    At this moment, Bai Ji finally finished his long speech and the game began.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, brother Toilet, I love you!"


    "The Prostitute Riding Blows the Opposite!"


    Damn it... it has completely become the opponent''s home court!


    I rubbed my hands uneasyly and looked at the other party''s lineup.


    The opponent is completely in the championship lineup, except for giving up the C position to Zhiying.

 Chapter 1780

    But according to my guess, Zhiying''s game level should be pretty good, so he hopes to play professional players, and this most despicable shortcoming is likely to be our breakthrough.


    "Ohhhh, both sides have very intense bp!"


    During the stage of choosing a hero, I already felt a huge pressure.


    The other party...has already selected 3 late-stage heroes.


    Obviously, this is not treating us as human beings, and we plan to defeat us with an acrobatic lineup.


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. As the captain, I kept warning myself to calm down, and then I began to select people seriously. First, there is auxiliary, then stress resistance, then wandering, mid-lane, and late stage.


    Finally, I chose a lineup that I thought was more modest and could handle all the scenes.


    "Ayu, your selection is very good."


    The person next to me praised me.


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and smiled with difficulty.


    "Well, we''ve won a round in selecting people."


    Of course, I know it in my heart, but in fact this does not comfort us, because the absolute gap in strength is too big.


    How many sets of exercise does a person need to practice before becoming a professional player? After all, it takes more than ten hours of training a day, and then it is tempered in a **** called the professional arena. Over the years, those who cannot fight have been ruthlessly eliminated. Those who survived are already among the people, and those who can still win the world championship in the future have obviously experienced much more difficulties than those who have been admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    At this moment, the sound of the game starting came from my ears, and the characters we chose began to separate.


    "A Yu, is it okay?"


    "Well, give me the mid laner."


    Generally speaking, I play in the late stage of our black team, but considering that the opponent''s strength is world-class, I am afraid that only I can have the mentality to go against the opponent''s world No. 1 mid laner.


    After 30 seconds, the first wave of troops began to advance.


    I also cautiously followed the line of troops to control the heroes to the river.


    Although the opponent is the world''s number one mid laner, the opponent uses Ice Girl to lane against me, so obviously I can still have the advantage.


    I''ll order...


    I''ll order...


    However, I immediately fell into an anxiety.


    The opponent''s position is so good. Every time I want to cross the soldier line and point people, I will be pulled away by the opponent, but I accidentally get attacked by the defense tower.


    Is this the overall view of the world champion?


    I wiped my cold sweat and then secretly watched my teammates.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tomoki next to me, he succeeded me as the late stage, but his hand that was controlling the mouse was obviously shaking. In this way, it was impossible to fix the knife. The reality is the same. Two waves of soldiers passed, and he seemed to have only repaired two knifes.


    Damn it, is it just like this that failure is tragically awaiting failure? impossible! Bletilla has strengthened my luck.


    Because there is no soundproofing studio, I can still hear the commentary of Lollipop and the echo of Bletilla.

 Chapter 1781

    Although this person doesn''t understand games, he decided to show off in such a lively occasion from the beginning.


    When I was at a loss...


    Baiji spoke.


    "Ah, this prostitute riding guy is a bit handsome, and his finishing skills are really strong."


    "Hahaha, President, aren''t you talking nonsense? He is the world champion."


    It appeared, a flaw!


    After that, I magically discovered that the opponent''s luck seemed to be not very good. Every time I attacked, I would hit the minimum value of the floating value of the attack, which resulted in a significant reduction in the success rate of the final shot. However, I would hit the maximum value of the attack, and the final shot was smooth.


    Very good! This is luck!


    My forehead was full of blue veins and I almost screamed happily.


    I took a secret look and found that the other party is worthy of being a professional player. Even if I encounter seemingly incredible changes, I don¡¯t feel that something is wrong, but I just calmly and unsteadily.


    At this time, an arrow flew out of the woods.


    Standing in front of the river, my heart couldn''t help but beating wildly.


    Done, ganked!


    "Ah, the magic arrow was launched! It''s so accurate, and the movement was accurately judged!"


    Lollipop seems to have a certain understanding of the game and calmly makes a judgment.


    Baiji also agreed casually.


    "Well, it seems that Takezawa Yu is still too young and dead."


    Click.


    The non-directional skilled magic arrow was blocked by the passing soldiers at the critical moment.


    And I successfully retreated to the tower.


    "Ah, it seems that Brother Toilet''s gank has failed."


    "Well, this wandering player looks very calm and probably won''t be able to kill him."


    Just as Bai Ji finished speaking¡ª


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    The two rushed directly to the tower.


    What? ? ? In this case, I want to kill it? ?


    Although I am relatively weak, I am not a fool either.


    Using the careful and cautious movements of the Qin King, I successfully completed the double kill under the tower.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    The students burst into cheers and applause from the audience.

 Chapter 1782

    A high school student actually killed a professional player twice. Although the other party was in a casual mood, this was obviously a huge encouragement to the childish students.


    He looked to that side secretly and saw that the opponent who was immersed in the game was not shaken in the later stage. It would be better to say that he was a little addicted because he was too confident in his strength and played with himself. Obviously, he planned to let the great gods on his side take him to win.


    The most ridiculous thing is that his strategy is absolutely correct, because just using this half-baked gameplay, he has a 99% chance of winning a great victory.


    If you ask him where the only thing he was turned down was, of course it was my luck!


    I will lose a crushing defeat in the next few games, and I must win this one!


    Switching his vision to the wing road, I found that with Baiji''s efforts, the group of professional players made constant mistakes. Fortunately, they had a high opinion of themselves and didn''t care about these things at all. It would be fine if they didn''t make up for the final shot.


    What makes me even more happy is that because of my extremely bad luck, the riding prostitute was useless every time I went to the river to control the talisman, which delayed my time to eat experience and make money.


    good! This way you can win!


    Before I knew it, I had suppressed him one level.


    Obviously, this incident also attracted the attention of the other party. I heard that at the other end of the stage not far away, the ghost guys began to shout in unauthorized English.


    Well, I probably plan to advance or catch people in a group.


    "Hey, go and catch Zhiying."


    "OK."


    Because the other party''s four people disappeared from the map, I made a quick decision and directed everyone to catch Zhiying who was making money alone.


    Then, while he was still happily finishing the blow, I had already gone around him and swung his skills in his face with my teammates.


    "Ahhhhh what''s going on!"


    Sure enough, that guy was a novice. After being beaten up by us, he fully explained what it means to kneel down in one second.


    But it''s not enough.


    I listened to Zhiying''s screams, and while I felt much better, I started pushing the tower with my teammates.


    It was not until this time that the professional players came late.


    Although they have the advantage under the tower, they are still 4V5 after all, and they ended up fighting a team battle with us that was extremely loss-making.


    "Ohhhh, it seems that the acrobatic lineup is about to fail."


    Lollipop expressed his sincere feelings.


    And Bai Ji nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that our school will produce many talents and finally be able to complete an epic reversal...wow!"


    Suddenly, after saying that, Bai Ji screamed exaggeratedly and covered her mouth as if she had realized something wrong.


    What are you doing?


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Then, about a minute...


    "Hey hey hey hey???"

 Chapter 1783

    I stared at the screen in front of me in a daze.


    My character is dead and is counting down.


    Not only did my friends die, but they also collapsed on the computer desk like they were exhausted.


    How could this happen? How could this happen! !


    I roared in despair.


    In just one minute, our rapid progress was over.


    The reason is that we tried to push two towers in a row, but they didn''t know when they walked around and made dumplings.


    Ahhhhhhhh.


    I was flirting with my hair and looked at the ghost guy celebrating there with no idea.


    Ahhhhh Zhiying is so shameless. She actually called a foreign aid and even handled the admission procedures for them openly. I guess she spent a lot of money. Is this guy just to show off?


    "Everyone, don''t give up, we have a chance!"


    "Ah? Is there really? I just felt that there was a chance, but our economy is much behind, right?"


    "Yes, the other party is a professional player, just let''s play with the style. Isn''t gg a good time now?"


    Seeing that everyone''s fighting will was destroyed by the overwhelming gap, I was anxious and could only slap the table.


    "Don''t forget, we are also the number one combination in the school! How many games have we turned over in so long? If we cover the other party''s id and treat it as ordinary players, we will not fall behind psychologically!"


    "Ayu..."


    Zhijiu was the first to recover. He barely supported his upper body and looked at me with a touching look on his face.


    I glanced over everyone with a firm look.


    "So, believe me, believe we can win!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!"


    Then, my words finally aroused everyone''s fighting spirit, and the final was finally continued.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    They had already arrived at the city and rushed to the bottom of our high ground with unstoppable force.


    And there were also comments and predictions that were very unfavorable to us from the commentary seat.


    "Hey, it''s finally over. As expected, it''s impossible for high school students to defeat professional players. You said right, Senior Sister Baiji."


    "Well, I''ve seen the championship of this competition be born."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the group of foreigners who should not understand Chinese suddenly charged us like chicken blood, which scared me to pull backwards.


    "If the tower is released, the tower is released, don''t die!"


    "knew!"


    Everyone followed my command and let the other party''s crisp hero rage here like a mad cow, completely avoiding their sharp edge, but the other party actually got more and more aggressive and directly rushed into our spring. As a result, when they felt something was wrong and wanted to retreat, we left three people behind.

 Chapter 1784

    Zhiying just now was still decomposing the tower, but we were kept by us.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Wow, Ayu, it''s a turnaround!"


    "Well, I have a chance!"


    I was also excited. If I win, not only would Zhiying''s money be wasted, but his plan to dampen my aura would certainly fail.


    However, the other party is a professional player. Now we still have a balance of power and can''t relax too much!


    Thinking of this, I gave everyone a thumbs up.


    "Wait a minute, don''t relax too much, the other party has no gg yet."


    "I know, but the team killed the valid is enough for me to blow my whole life."


    "Okay, okay, take the opportunity to push the line."


    Next, I continued to secretly observe the other party''s situation. Sure enough, seven or eight meters away from us, the group of people had become murderous. Obviously, as world champions, they have their own pride and will never allow themselves to lose to high school students in shame. Therefore, they began to discuss fiercely while manipulating the heroes.


    Of course, Zhiying was like being out of the matter, without responding to the discussions of her teammates, and just appeared openly on the map to make money.


    This person...is really too confident.


    I thought to myself, and then started organizing the next wave of attacks with everyone.


    Then¡­


    Ahhhhh! !


    We broke through directly in the woods.


    In an instant, my hair stood up all over my body and I shouted:


    "Open a group! The back row is in seconds!"


    Everyone responded very positively to me. Everyone found their place in this chaotic battle situation and began to work hard to output and cover.


    Even so, I discovered a significant difference between us.


    If it weren''t for the help of the defensive tower, I wouldn''t be able to beat them. The difference in operation alone would be 10 years. In short, their pull was incredibly strong. When we were about to kill one person, we would be cleverly intercepted by another person, and wanted to chase him but were escaped by the other party.


    Damn, hateful, hateful, hateful!


    At this time, the movements of many opponent''s players began to become radical.


    "Our skills are all CDs, why don''t we retreat?"


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    As I said this with sweat, I had an unknown premonition in my heart.


    They have already posted it up to me. Do I really have a chance to retreat?


    At this time, the opponent''s team controller rushed forward.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh, the counterattack of Class B is finally about to begin."

 Chapter 1785

    "Well, this bald man looks like he won''t make mistakes. Class D will probably be wiped out."


    After the announcement of Bletilla


    Boom boom boom boom! !


    I don¡¯t know if it was a slippery move, and the opponent threw out the key team-control move in advance, which directly led to a reversal of the situation.


    "Hey? Opportunity, opportunity!"


    I was stunned for a moment and soon I knew the opportunity was coming, so I shouted and started to direct.


    The friends who understand them also moved forward and killed people and broke the way.


    When I looked at the contestants over there, I found that they had become a quarrel. The riding prostitute who had been calm before looked at his keyboard in disbelief, muttering what I couldn''t understand.


    Finally, we finally blew each other''s base in 35 minutes. Zhiying even turned pale. He opened his mouth wide and kept shouting that it was impossible. How could this be possible.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!"


    "Win, win!"


    "We are the world champions!!"


    Although we only won the school-level competition, it is obvious that this victory has made us famous, famous, famous and eternal.


    The atmosphere was very warm, the spotlight was flashing like a small sun, and colorful pieces of paper fell from the sky to celebrate the birth of the champion.


    We were clustered together and shouted.


    "We won oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    On the other side, the world champions were careless in selecting people because they were careless, secondly, they were extremely unlucky, and thirdly, they performed very poorly, and finally lost and left the court.


    On the stage, except for us celebrating victory, Zhiying is the only one.


    "Haha, you''re very good. You can''t even take you with four world champions."


    "Takezawa Yu, you..."


    I took the time to look at him with contempt, because his 29 heads did bring us great economic benefits, so I must thank him at this time.


    Zhiying was so angry that she trembled with anger, her hands tightly, as if she was about to pounce on me and tear me apart.


    Of course, he can''t do it now. As a well-educated young master, how could he take action in public?


    So I stood proudly against him.


    After a while, Zhiying probably couldn''t resist the shame of failure. She glared at me viciously and threw her down in shame.


    "Ah, Lord Zhiying!"


    Her harem group seemed to have originally planned to appreciate her master''s heroic figure, but unexpectedly lost. At this moment, they only had anxious expressions on their faces, and they followed Zhiying out of the gymnasium.


    "Ayu, it''s so good. Let''s go to have hot pot tonight!"


    "Well, this is just a small step for us. The ultimate goal is to keep improving on points."


    I started to speak in the spiritual chicken soup like a leader. Of course, I also hope that everyone can be more powerful and kill Class B from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1786

    Although this sports meeting was just a game-like entertainment for both classes, Zhiying and I were indeed fighting about life.


    Ah, by the way, Shi Yuan is playing tennis now, and¡­Marry also participated in that game.


    Suddenly thinking of this, I instantly broke free from the joy of the winner.


    "You guys have a rest first, I''ll go see somewhere else."


    After leaving this sentence, I went to the tennis court without stopping.


    If you guessed correctly, the tennis match hasn''t been finished yet, so I should be able to see how Shi Yuan is doing.


    Although Ziyuan was like a piece of uncensored jade at the beginning, she only had talent but did not use her talent. After a month of training in the tennis department, she had made some progress.


    Well, she will definitely be able to get close to the finals.


    As I thought about this, I saw a dense circle of people around the tennis court.


    Aster, Aster.


    I called her name and began to squeeze in.


    Bang, bang¡ª


    The sound of the tennis ball colliding with the racket was very loud, allowing me to easily feel the warm atmosphere.


    "good!"


    Someone gave such a cheer.


    Then there was the sound of the ball hitting the ground.


    What? ?


    With curiosity in my arms, I tried hard to get out of the crowd and approached the net.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    I actually imagined this scene, but I never thought it would really develop to this point.


    Two girls were facing each other on the court.


    On one side is Aster with a ponytail shaking, and on the other side is Jasmine with short hair fluttering.


    They were wearing tennis uniforms they brought with them, and their lower bodies were naturally flowing and dynamic tennis skirts.


    Two pairs of beautiful white legs swayed and intertwined under the scorching sun, forming a very beautiful picture. Of course, this is something more attractive than the scroll, because the tennis duel between the two beautiful girls has both aesthetic and competitive feeling, making people feel like they are watching a professional tennis game.


    Dong-


    Dong-


    Dong-


    Both of them were very smooth and had no flaws at all. They were always on tit-for-tat attack and defense, which made people feel dazzled.


    So strong!


    I swallowed and talked to the people next to me.

 Chapter 1787

    "Old Tie, what''s going on now?"


    "Oh, it''s the tennis final. I didn''t expect that they could eliminate all the male players and the tennis club''s masters. Now it''s the final."


    "What? Is that strong?"


    "Yes, I was shocked, but these two girls are like gods."


    This is a boy with no surprise appearance, but he expressed his longing and admiration for the beautiful girl without hesitation. This is also the voice of many students present, because I just scanned it casually and found that a large number of boys looked at them with enthusiasm, and girls also regarded them as role models and worshipped them.


    Dong! !


    The loud sound of tennis exploded beside your ears, indicating that the sparks of this tennis match are getting more and more intense.


    So strong, after playing for so long, hasn''t the winner been decided yet?


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate. I just came and the final between Jasmine and Ziyuan just started. At least I can watch the full game.


    Bang! !


    A tennis ball like a bullet swept across the net and flew towards Zi Yuan''s cheek quickly.


    not good!


    My heart rose up for a moment.


    This time is completely different from last time. I did not have any trouble and made pranks, and my ability was 100%. You should know that this woman is actually very scary. Her only weakness is probably that she is afraid of interference. Now Jasmine has no worries and fully exerts her strength, which makes it difficult for Ziyuan, a little flower in the greenhouse, to resist.


    Yes, compared to Aster, Jasmine has really suffered too many hardships. After all, she was forced to become my girlfriend. She has endured too many ways of playing that she shouldn''t have to bear at her age. If you think about it carefully, her body and mind have actually been fully trained.


    My eyes became more and more sharp, and my mind was extremely complicated while staring at Jasmine.


    And under my gaze, the wind-like girl was still sweating and swinging hard.


    Bang! !


    After cutting her hair short, she became more convenient for exercise, and her movements were smooth, her expressions were natural, and her eyes were not confused. No matter how she looked, she was a very tricky opponent.


    Although Zi Yuan''s momentum is not weak or even stronger, her stamina is obviously insufficient, and she will take a big breath every time she swipes.


    "ah¡­"


    After accidentally distracted, Zi Yuan lost a goal.


    ¡°30 to 15¡±


    The referee calmly issued the score.


    So strong.


    I heard the audience next to me say what I thought.


    At the same time, she looked at Jasmine, and she shook her head indifferently and spread the sweat stained on her short hair. Her fair and beautiful neck was exposed at this moment, making people vaguely feel that she was looking at a beautiful and dignified swan.


    Back to reality, Jasmine, who scored one point, kicked off again.


    Bang!


    "ah!"

 Chapter 1788

    Zi Yuan fought back hard, but her movements were getting bigger and bigger. This was obviously because she could not control her body well and could only use inertia to assist in movement, which was also a sign of the end of her strength.


    Why, why did Jasmine not feel tired after all the way?


    After I glanced at Jasmine, I dispelled this question.


    It¡¯s not that Jasmine is not tired, but that her will is really too firm.


    There seemed to be flames burning in her eyes. Her small shoulders were as straight as if she was carrying something very heavy, and her chin was raised proudly and unyieldingly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, she seemed to feel something and suddenly focused her eyes on me.


    Then, I met her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The awkward silence dominated us. After seeing me, Jasmine did not speak, and I didn''t know how to face her.


    cut.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly like a cat, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    What a strong hostility.


    I felt something black air rising behind her and couldn''t help swallowing her.


    On the National Day holiday, I turned into a cat and sneaked into Jasmine to monitor her. At that time, she seemed quite normal. It turned out that it was just because she was at home and wasn''t there any precautions? At least now, after seeing me, her hostility was tilted to me without any concealment, making my hands and feet numb.


    She is worthy of being...who has bet on everything.


    At this moment, seeing her eyes, I became even more sure that Jasmine was here to be true.


    Before, she was a butterfly trapped in the spider web. She fell into the darkness and became my adorable animal. But now it is different. The butterfly also grew sharp claws, and she wanted to tear her ruthless destiny to break up and carry out the most intense resistance.


    The hand was clenched unknowingly.


    How could it be...it''s possible for you to resist successfully.


    Bang!


    50 to 15.


    hateful.


    Zi Yuan was already exhausted. Perhaps because she worked too hard and her offensive did not play a significant role, she suffered a greater blow to her spirit.


    Even so, I...


    "Si Yuan, come on!"


    After coming to my senses, I had already closed my hands in front of my mouth into a trumpet shape and shouted at my childhood sweetheart.


    Although it was very noisy nearby, Zi Yuan still heard my voice.


    She slowly turned her head, looking at me with a watery pupil, as beautiful as violet.

 Chapter 1789

    Then she smiled.


    "I won''t lose."


    She waved at me, jumping and saying hello like a deer.


    I laughed, too.


    Well, I believe that such a Ziyuan will definitely be able to be under the power of our bondage¡ª


    Bang!


    However, the yellow track flew past and hit the barbed wire behind Aster.


    The referee''s voice sounded:


    ¡°1 to 0¡±


    Haaaaaaaa! ! ? ? ?


    Ziyuan and I froze at the same time.


    It turned out that we paid too much attention to each other before and did not notice the referee''s announcement of serving!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Although my intestines were about to regret it, because I accidentally dragged Zi Yuan down in front of the ball net with the chat stream, Zi Yuan shouted at me again:


    "No problem Ayu, watch it carefully! Look at me to defeat her!"


    Aster...


    When I was lost, she still did not give up. What a tenacious spirit this is. Should I be as persevering as Zi Yuan?


    I always felt that my body had been instilled with positive energy by her, so I stood up again for a moment.


    Ziyuan, I will watch you win.


    You must win.


    Although I know that I am very ugly now because in order to win back my girlfriend, I drive my childhood sweetheart who likes me to engage in a cruel battle, I have no choice. Humans are such selfish creatures. I will probably compensate Ziyuan well in the future... So I can''t be soft-hearted because of guilt now. If I lose, I may be in the class room, and Ziyuan will be sad.


    Bang!


    This time it was Shi Yuan''s serve.


    She screamed, as if she had regained her vitality, throwing the ball high and throwing it hard towards Jasmine.


    My girlfriend used a step similar to sword fighting, slightly retreated and lowered the center of gravity, accumulated strength with her arms, and sent the tennis ball back in a sweeping position.


    Very fast, and the techniques are also very exquisite.


    Realizing that, I was sweating coldly.


    Jasmine''s true strength is so strong, even more powerful than I thought.


    In contrast, Zi Yuan, who was swaying her skirt without being outdone and running with great strides, looked a little immature. Maybe her will was not firm enough, maybe she had not experienced deep despair, maybe she had not surpassed her sadness...


    I know that I don¡¯t have the right to blame her, because Jasmine will evolve into a monster like this, and I have the responsibility to do it too.

 Chapter 1790

    I just watched Shi Yuan lose quickly in the second game.


    Then, it''s the key match point.


    Bang¡­!


    Bang! !


    Bang!


    Tennis flew around each other on both sides of the net, and Zi Yuan''s eyes became weaker.


    "Why¡­"


    She began to moan, while trying hard to swing her shot, and knocked her back with a dangerous slightest move.


    And her mouth was still murmuring.


    "Why, why, why, why are you such a person."


    Faced with the question of unknown significance, Jasmine was not shaken at all. She was like an iceberg goddess, and her facial muscles did not change at all, and she just fought back indifferently.


    Although her forehead was covered with sweat, it seemed that it did not exist and did not affect Jasmine''s actions at all.


    Bang!


    The last blow.


    "Victor, Jasmine."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh! So strong!"


    When the referee declared the result, the audience began to applause for the wonderful game.


    But I seemed to be deliberately soundproofing and could only hear the sound of tennis balls.


    Bathed in the cheers of the audience, Jasmine raised her head and raised her chest, as if she had defeated the brave devil, loneliness and coldness.


    Zi Yuan let go of her hand holding the tennis racket and sat down on the ground with a force.


    "Why...is this...I lost again..."


    She looked at Jasmine bitterly.


    And Jasmine looked at her binily like a robot that had lost her feelings.


    Just when she was about to say something¡ª


    "Saru!"


    I hurriedly pushed the crowd away and rushed to Ziyuan.


    I don¡¯t mention the outcome for now. I am indeed worried about the deathly slapped Zi Yuan.


    Running to her side, I squatted down and put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Zi Yuan, you are tired, go and rest quickly."


    "Ayu...I''m sorry, even though he said so many big words, he still lost in a terrible defeat."

 Chapter 1791

    Zi Yuan seemed to be sincerely sad because of her defeat. She smiled bitterly at me, but she seemed even more sad because her mood didn''t look very good.


    I shook my head and comforted her sincerely:


    "It''s not like this. I admire Ziyuan very much, and challenged it openly for victory."


    ¡®Hey? Is that true? Even if you lose? ¡¯


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you lose this time, right? Just win it back next time!"


    "Ayu..."


    She blushed and showed a very touched expression. She shrank her body like a very well-behaved puppy, grabbed my collar and curled it into my arms.


    Alas.


    The people next to me looked at me with envious and jealousy, and there were boos.


    When I reached this situation, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that I would become the target of public criticism. Just taking care of Zi Yuan on the court will turn out like this. If someone knows that I coerce Jasmine to date, it would probably be like a big explosion.


    Because of this, I must strive to the end and resolutely not reveal my secrets!


    ¡ª¡ª!


    Suddenly, I felt a chill from the front.


    That was the opposite of Zi Yuan who was holding me tightly at this moment.


    I raised my head and met Jasmine''s cold eyes as if it were a bayonet.


    At some point, Jasmine was still in place, looking at our scene coldly.


    But she didn''t say anything, so she took the towel and water from her classmates who came on the field to support her later. While wiping her sweat-soaked cheeks, she turned her head proudly and left.


    As she turned around, I saw her lips moving slightly, which was a conversation with me alone.


    "Don''t forget our bet."


    This is what she wants to tell me.


    So that''s it. She tried her best to give herself a reason to break free from my constraints and torture me to hell, so she worked so hard.


    Now Jasmine is no longer the same as before, I can probably call it...Black Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "oops¡­"


    "Really, when did you twist your legs!"


    In the infirmary, I was taking care of Ziyuan.


    The reason why she collapsed to the ground after the game was not only because she was exhausted but also because she was sprained by ankle. So now I am holding her thin ankle with my hands for a careful massage.


    And like an elf soaking his feet in a stream, Zi Yuan gently stretched out his feet and let me do it.


    The legs under the tennis skirt are well-proportioned and slender, which is a model of beautiful women''s legs. They have no flaws and even reflect the luster under the soaking of sweat, making people want to have a feast.

 Chapter 1792

    But now I am determined to relieve her pain, but I just twisted her ankle rhythmically and held her jade feet in the palm of my hand.


    Zi Yuan, who was blamed by me for not caring about her body, pouted in discontent.


    "Although I felt my feet hurt in the second game, I think tennis is mainly about waving its beats, and I thought I could win."


    "How is this possible? You obviously know that Jasmine has lost control."


    I sighed helplessly, but I had no choice but to the spoiledness of my childhood sweetheart. If her stubborn temper comes up, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    After hearing what I said, Zi Yuan''s feet moved, and her small toes spread out like petals.


    "Hehe, I don''t care. I''m not here to serve you now."


    "That''s true. You might as well take a break for tomorrow''s game. Anyway, it''s the first day."


    "That won''t work!"


    After hearing my suggestion, Ziyuan immediately refused.


    Then she counted her fingers quite seriously.


    "Well, it seems that there are still several projects waiting for me. After all, those who can do it work hard, especially tomorrow, Ayu, we have to go to the swimming pool."


    "Ah, it''s that water project!"


    "Well, compared to this..."


    Zi Yuan suddenly looked at the sunset outside the window with some sorrow.


    The fire-like sunlight illuminates the world, giving us a sense of unreality that everything will end.


    "Ayu, why do you think Jasmine gets nervous?"


    "What?"


    "Although this is a matter between you couples, so it''s not convenient for me to ask about it, but it''s really suspicious."


    I didn''t know how to answer when she asked about it in this way.


    In fact, it was mainly because I didn¡¯t expect that Zi Yuan¡¯s sense of smell was so sensitive, and it seemed that I discovered that Jasmine and I were not a simple couple quarreling.


    I don¡¯t know how to answer, so I can only choose a conservative way, that is, to deal with it silently.


    At this moment, Zi Yuan seemed to feel something. She took a deep breath and clenched her hands tightly.


    I thought she would scold me or start getting angry, but she suddenly changed to a cheerful tone.


    "I, I understand. What happened to you anyway? I will wait for you to tell me the reason."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    Suddenly I felt that she could give me warmth and security so that I felt so sour in my nose.


    She continued to smile, and at the same time she retracted her feet and started wearing socks.


    "Anyway, we have to rest, too. We are so tired. We said that there would be a typhoon, but we didn''t come, hahahaha."


    "Well, one day, I will tell you."

 Chapter 1793

    I said so softly to her.


    But I doubt whether that day will come.


    Because when I tell the truth, is it when my image completely collapsed in Zi Yuan''s heart?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The points on the first day are as follows.


    Our class won the first place in two projects, and with fragmented scores, we scored 58 points.


    Class B led by Zhiying won first place in four projects, and with fragmented scores, they scored 66 points.


    Damn it.


    I punched the table, and I had a very bad premonition in my heart.


    How to say it, I fell so much behind on the first day, how can I make up for it in the future? And to put it bluntly, how can I make sure I can recover it next?


    Well, I can only use some external tricks to kill the people in their class.


    Thinking of this, I started to pivot my fingers...


    The next day.


    "Takezawa Yu!"


    Sitting in the audience, I was fanning the Ziyuan who returned from the game with a fan. Zhiying suddenly came over with a fierce attack.


    "What are you doing?"


    I glanced at him with a squinting glance and immediately looked away, showing no interest in this guy at all.


    Zhiying just put her hands on her chest, and her eyebrows were distorted because of her anger.


    "Are you still human? You actually attacked my people."


    "What did you say? Am I supporting my class? How can I care about you?"


    "You... are you still pretending to be garlic? Among the students in our class today, most of the students who participated in sports were placed in the drawers of the desks. Many people were shocked and fainted on the spot and had no way to compete."


    He stared at me with gritted teeth, and the harems who followed him hugged his arms, nodding in a terrifying look.


    "Yes, yes, that''s too much."


    "The duel must be open and upright, how can you use this trick?"


    If you want to use external tricks to poach, it is obviously the other party''s move first.


    Although I want to say that, of course I won¡¯t admit it stupidly.


    "Haha, how is that possible? If you ask me, you must think you will lose sooner or later. It''s better to trip up your own people. In this way, you can find a reason to fail decently, right?"


    "you¡­"


    Zhiying''s face became even more ferocious. He took a few steps forward and began to tremble with anger.


    "Takezawa Yu, I..."

 Chapter 1794

    "Ahhhh Lord Zhiying can''t do it here!"


    "Takezawa Yu, remember it for me!"


    I was relieved to see Zhiying finally being dragged away by his harems.


    It seems that he is also furious. It would be better to say that he must have not expected that I am not a soft persimmon. In order not to lie in the class, I can only use this method.


    By the way, I was able to catch so many disgusting things this time because after school I went to the nearby Chinese medicine market to buy living things and then climbed over the wall overnight to put things into the drawer, because this was just a prank and did not have any huge impact. Moreover, I was also wearing a black robe to hide my body, and Zhiying could not find any evidence.


    "A Yu, that person really hates it."


    Ziyuan took a sip of water and muttered to me in a low voice.


    I just smiled, too.


    "Well, we''re going to prepare for it. Isn''t there any water project in the afternoon?"


    "Well, yes."


    She suddenly blushed and answered me in a delicate voice.


    This is because I have explained to her what a water project is.


    I thought it was swimming or something, but I didn''t expect it to be a "ride on the water to fight", which means two people are in a group, one person is responsible for standing in the water as a horse, and the other person is responsible for fighting with others as a general. The outcome depends on being able to push others into the water, because it is a big fight, and the score will not start until the last few people are convenient for counting.


    "Because it''s an afternoon event, we should pay attention to other sports."


    "Well, I know, but this is the battle between Ayu and I, so I''m a little looking forward to it, hehehe..."


    Seeing Ziyuan''s happy expression, I also became happy.


    After all, the various difficulties I have encountered these days have made me exhausted. After being stumbling around by me today, Zhiying''s points should drop, but in the end, it is the track and field event that can determine the flow of the largest score.


    After that, I started to go to the near the sand pit because what was going on was a long jump there.


    This time I am not visiting my classmates or cheering for anyone, but I am going to participate in the competition myself.


    Although I ran fast, I didn¡¯t choose to compete in the running competition from the beginning. Because this is my trump card¡ªclose to the athlete¡¯s running level. So I can¡¯t expose my level too early, but instead save my energy and make my debut in the final key project.


    This is also a way to prevent being targeted by Zhiying.


    Standing in the long jump venue, I looked around and there were many people gathering.


    Then I started to wait quietly for the call, and when it was my turn, I started running, running, jumping¡ª


    Hey.


    In the end, I was rightly eliminated because it was not the area I was good at.


    But, no problem.


    The people who walked out of the crowd seemed to feel the dazzling sight of some people, but I didn''t care about it because it was an expected failure.


    I stroked my hand to my chin, and I was thinking about something more urgent.


    The team project in the afternoon... You can''t take it lightly. That one has the hope of winning the championship. Anyway, as long as you survive the chaos army first and then sneak attack someone who looks more powerful. This is the tactic I claim to be smart.


    At noon, I was also impatient to check the scores on the notice board.

 Chapter 1795

    Because of my methods, our score rose to 80 this time, while their class was narrowed down, which was 81 points.


    Haha, that''s good. As long as you continue, you can overtake.


    According to the schedule, there will be a large number of games to decide the championship on the second day of today and the third day of tomorrow. At that time, a large number of points will be distributed. We must race against time and strive to get the strong points.


    Under my nervous attention, it was the afternoon.


    The swimming pool was filled with whistles.


    "Ah, there are so many people here."


    Zi Yuan looked around curiously, and I looked at it, thinking that it was indeed the case.


    And many of them are boys. It can be imagined how shock and excitement the opening of the sports meet will bring to boys. This is a great moment to watch girls'' swimsuits.


    Originally, I should have enjoyed this sports meet purely, but unfortunately, for the sake of life, I could not devote myself to entertainment, but could only fight with the awareness of dying.


    Having said that, the people participating in this competition are indeed mainly matched by men and women...


    After all, this is an opportunity for the opposite **** to be in contact with each other openly. Generally speaking, as long as there is a couple with a higher likelihood, they will come together to fight.


    The breath of youth... The entire shore of the swimming pool was dyed pink by the hormones emitted by men and women. Hello!


    When I feel a little sorry that I can''t simply enjoy this game.


    "Ayu, don''t be dazed!"


    Zi Yuan grabbed my cheek with her hands and pulled me to her with a slightly stronger force.


    "Oh yo... Is there anything wrong with Zi Yuan?"


    "Hmph, since you changed your clothes, you haven''t paid attention to me. You''ve completely focused on the enemy! Look at me and look at me!"


    Zi Yuan, who tied her long hair on her head, criticized me seriously, and her big eyes rippled with a smile.


    Ah¡­I¡¯m talking about it, why do I have to look at the swimsuits of girls in other classes? Ziyuan is obviously by my side, right?


    I thought so and looked at her openly.


    This time she was wearing a one-piece dark blue school swimsuit, but even so, her plump **** were very proud. As a childhood sweetheart who had seen me since childhood, I couldn''t help but suck.


    Especially the naked legs exposed under the crotch, the skin is tight, the **** is round and plump, but there is no fat to break the beauty. The graceful curves of the feet reflect the cuteness of the girl, which is so amazing...


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, it''s because your swimsuit is so cute that I dare not look at you."


    "Ye? Guo, is this true? I just said that it is impossible for you, a lustful person, not to look at me, hehehe..."


    After being praised by me, Zi Yuan became frankly happy. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise, and her cheeks became red.


    While she was feeling relieved, I began to silently look for the group from Class B in the crowd.


    Who is going on?


    According to my guess, Zhiying would send out his harem members. Because those people seemed to have undergone a certain level of training, any violence-related projects would certainly come in handy. I was already imagining in my mind that Yuriko rode on Jin Jiaer''s neck and waved the samurai sword in her hand and shouted Tianzhu and then slashed at me... Oh no no, no, this is too exaggerated, how could such a thing be possible? Weapons cannot be taken into the swimming pool!


    Well, there is actually a possibility that Zhiying will take action herself. After all, that guy has a bad personality and a bad temper, and he may have calculated that I will play in this event and then be humiliated under the water.


    As I was thinking about such things, my eyes stopped on someone.

 Chapter 1796

    Because most of the onlookers around here were classmates with anticipation, the vicious character with a completely different aura was particularly eye-catching.


    The person standing in the crowd wearing a school uniform and holding his hands in his pocket is Zhiying.


    He saw me, and then walked over to me arrogantly.


    "Haha, it''s true as I expected, Takezawa Yu."


    "Are you here too?"


    I squinted my eyes at first, but I was surprised because he was wearing a school uniform.


    And Zhiying showed a meaningful sneer at me.


    "Takezawa Yu, you don''t think I will participate in this nonsense game with condescending silence?"


    "So you''re scared?"


    "Hmph, that''s not. I just think you don''t deserve to stand on the same stage as me."


    He shrugged his shoulders and showed his unruly smile as usual.


    I frowned.


    "So, are you going to send your harem to fight?"


    "Hahahahahahahahaha! Takezeyu, you are too naive. This time I am fighting for my capable general¡ª"


    As he laughed wildly, two people emerged from the crowd nearby. It seemed that they happened to be in the blind spot of my vision before, so they didn''t notice it.


    My breathing almost stopped when I saw them.


    On one side is sunflower wearing a split swimsuit with blue stripes on white background, and the other is Jasmine wearing a Queen of the Sea swimsuit that she once won from the beach where she was tutored during the summer vacation.


    When he saw me, Kuihua smiled politely, but Jasmine just looked at me coldly, with no feelings leaking out at all.


    "Ye? It''s you?"


    Zi Yuan next to me grew up with a little surprised.


    "Hehe, classmate Zhu and classmate Ziyuan, I haven''t seen each other."


    As if he had no sense of the current tense atmosphere, Kuihua held Jasmine''s hand in one hand and kept blinking at me. Her skin is very smooth, and her baby face further highlights her huge breasts. The swimsuit on her upper body is extremely fitting to wrap her beautifully shaped breasts, and a small gap is exposed on the neckline, which is simply a combination of angels and demons.


    The same Jasmine next to her, although she had neat short hair, her figure was still hot. There was no trace of fat on her slim waist, so slender that it seemed to be full of hands to hold, forming a concave and convex arc from the **** down, and the slender neck exposed under her short hair exuded an unparalleled youthful atmosphere.


    "Hello, Sunflower."


    Because that guy Jasmine showed an atmosphere that he would never pay attention to me, I simply skipped her and greeted Kuihua directly.


    Then Zhiying smiled proudly again.


    "Hahaha, Takezawa Yu, how does it feel to have to fight with your girlfriend?"


    "You''d better not be too arrogant. You''re just a coward who dares not play in person."


    After I said this, although Zhiying''s face showed embarrassment in an instant, he immediately straightened his chest with a tough attitude.


    "Hmph, don''t yell when you die. Anyway, you will officially break up after this sports meeting. The best way to get out of school is to start now."

 Chapter 1797

    "That''s not your business."


    I fought back coldly, and then took Ziyuan''s hand to the side.


    "Let''s go Ziyuan, just knock them over later."


    "Well, OK, Ayu."


    I distanced Zhiying and the others from the distance, not because I was afraid. Even if I let me stand there and scold him for a whole day, it didn''t matter. What I care about was Kuihua.


    Just now, when we were tit-for-tat, my eyes were secretly meeting her. I found that Kuihua also blinked at me mischievously, obviously exchanging information with me. Her bright big eyes seemed to be saying, "Leave everything to me, I will let you win."


    Well, I should trust Sunflower. She is an understanding person who can easily see through the vortex surrounding me and Jasmine. Although she doesn''t know why, she seems to be a bit biased against me while protecting Jasmine, so this is an opportunity.


    "Class students in various classes, prepare!"


    With the referee''s announcement, the students jumped into the water like dumplings.


    Because it''s riding a horse to fight, of course someone will be a horse.


    "Zi Yuan, come up quickly."


    "Ahhhhh...I, am I going?"


    "yes?"


    Facing her suddenly hesitated, I urged her impatiently.


    "This kind of game is all about women and men, right?"


    "But, but, women and something...I''m not ready yet..."


    I always feel that I have heard of some amazing topics, but if I say it now, we will be embarrassed, so I decisively ignored it and at the same time I took my breath and dived.


    Underwater, I patted her legs and signaled that she could ride on it.


    I saw her jumping in a daze, and finally made up her mind to let her body float up, then she walked around my back, and slowly placed her legs on her shoulders.


    OK!


    After bearing the weight of Zi Yuan, I stood up from the water in one breath.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Zi Yuan, who pressed my head with her hands to balance and master it seemed a little uncomfortable, so when she was shaking, I quickly tied her thighs with both hands.


    "Is Ziyuan okay??"


    "Ah... Yes... It''s okay..."


    Her feet slapped the water with some embarrassment, and a weak sound came from the top of my head.


    Ah, ahhh¡­


    Because she was really nervous, her legs were clamped too tightly, and my head felt the perfect thigh sensation! ! It''s so smooth and tender, as if it''s stuck by a high-density pudding.


    "Ayu..."


    "Um?"

 Chapter 1798

    "You scratched my thigh and hurt."


    "Ahhhh I''m sorry!"


    Only then did I realize that my breathing was very rapid, and my hands unconsciously grasped her thighs. Although it seemed like I was fixing the knight, it was actually a bit disgusting.


    After adjusting my breathing continuously, I finally stabilized my emotions and looked around.


    People in other classes are also ready. Generally, boys are sure to ensure mobility below and girls are balanced above.


    From this point of view, the combination of Jasmine and Sunflower is indeed a bit weird. It is actually two girls. The tall Jasmine stepped on the water, while Sunflower rode on her shoulders and her legs were paddling in the water.


    They also seem to be confused, and seem to not know how to stand out in this big battle.


    Humph, I absolutely cannot lose. Because of the greatly increased entertainment, this kind of game event cannot be won by being strong. In other words, as long as you have enough skills and strategies, you can easily get the championship score.


    While I was thinking about my strategy, the whistle sounded.


    The game begins.


    "Zi Yuan, let''s hide in the corner first!"


    I made a quick decision and issued an order to my childhood sweetheart.


    "oh!"


    She answered me loudly, and then her hands began to hold my head tightly, and I immediately took a difficult step in the water.


    "ah!"


    When passing by a pair of men and women, they were fighting fiercely with others, mainly because girls on the water pushed each other, and the boys were also colliding underwater, with the purpose of causing the knight to be dismissed. It was obvious that the combination of one side was weaker, but after only a few rounds, the girl fell into the water, and her "horse" had to hug her, accept the fate of elimination and then retreat to the shore.


    So fast, I didn''t expect it to be so intense.


    This is a 3-year-old battle, so dozens of people in the class were crowded into the swimming pool. It is normal for people who fell into the water to appear immediately at the beginning of the game.


    Hurry, Hurry!


    People kept falling into the water, which caused huge splashes of water. The cold water slapped my face, almost making me choke.


    However, I was still careful to escape from the battle, while laughing at those who fought for no reason in my heart.


    This game is about to determine the final winner. Now that the game is so intense, what else can besides gaining a sense of emptiness?


    "Ayu...we are being chased!"


    "What?"


    When I heard Zi Yuan¡¯s reminder, I was shocked and turned around quickly. Only then did I realize that there were not only men and women combinations and women combinations, but also men and men combinations with resentment.


    If you want to talk about why men and men participate in this competition, of course, it is because they are pitiful and cannot find girls who are willing to cooperate. As a result, they can only vent their grievances in the game and act as ruthless executioners.


    I saw two tall boys behind me shouting "Let''s kill me" and then rushing around in the water. Because both of them are boys, they have huge advantages in fighting on and under the water, so people along the way will be ruthlessly pushed down by them.


    Tsk, how could you kill it!


    I gritted my teeth and flashed directly, causing them to chase after them like a mad bull from behind.


    "Saru!"

 Chapter 1799

    "OK!"


    Zi Yuan understood it and pushed the boy hard when the other party showed his back.


    Bang!


    "ah!"


    I thought the other party would fall into the water, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s lower plate was extremely stable and had no flaws. Even after experiencing a heavy palm behind me, there was only a little shaking, and Zi Yuan''s face suddenly became unfavorable.


    "It''s actually... so tenacious."


    And the other party has adjusted his posture.


    Hurry.


    I made a quick decision and splashed water at the other party when it might attack them.


    While this can''t do any harm, delaying time is enough, and all I need to do is run and then divert the hatred.


    "Ahhhh!"


    After being splashed with water by me, the man was indeed not shaken, but he also made an angry cry. This is probably the natural hatred of men for homosexuals with the opposite sex.


    "Go to death! Get charged now!"


    Then he rushed over to me.


    Because it is very inconvenient to move in the water, all I can do is move my steps in a small range, just like a bullfighter.


    Before I knew it, I had been entangled with that guy for several minutes, and during this period, the struggle around me never stopped. Everyone was fighting fiercely in the Shura field called the swimming pool, and people kept falling into the water.


    Although the audience and contestants enjoyed this as a game, and even the losers would smile happily, I couldn''t laugh at all when dealing with it seriously.


    hateful! Why do I have such a high hatred value?


    I was thinking about this at this moment.


    "Ayu, run slower, I was almost dumped by you just now!"


    Zi Yuan rode on her head and complained to me, and I could only vaguely and perfunctorily.


    There is no way, I was chased by boys, as if it was because of the cooperation between Zi Yuan and I showed some precious bond, but I was subjected to greater hatred.


    Just when I was forced into the corner before I knew it, the two boys seemed to be exhausted.


    "Huh...huh... rush now... go to die!"


    One of them was like an evil ghost in hell, shouting at me, while the other performed very well and pushed Zi Yuan¡ª


    Oops!


    I opened my mouth wide and wanted to retreat.


    "sunflower."


    "Okay! Opportunity!"


    Then I heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 1800

    Jasmine reminded indifferently, while Sunflower responded with a cheerful tone.


    "Ha?¡ªAh!"


    The boy''s moves that launched a fierce attack on me stopped in an instant, and it was this stagnation that brought him a fatal blow.


    The back of his head was slapped by Sunflower''s hard work, and the boy was unbalanced because of dizziness. At the same time, Jasmine underwater collided violently, and the indestructible alliance formed by the two boys collapsed in an instant.


    "ah!"


    They screamed and fell into the water.


    Very awesome.


    Seeing everything, I grew up in surprise.


    Then, I faced the jasmine and sunflower in a fusion state.


    Jasmine''s hair and face in a swimsuit were covered with water droplets. Even so, she seemed to be so strong. She was not so powerful as a high school girl ridden by sunflowers, but rather a real war horse, unrivaled in both momentum and strength.


    Sunflower rode Jasmine''s neck and looked at us with a laugh and cheerful look.


    "Oh, it''s so fun, and I didn''t expect to meet Zhu classmate~"


    "sunflower¡­"


    I stared at them in a daze, but Jasmine spoke first.


    "Sunhua, don''t worry about anything else. It''s the game now, knock them down."


    Such cold words popped out of my girlfriend''s mouth, which made people feel a little chilling.


    So I...


    "Zi Yuan, ready."


    "Okay Ayu!"


    We were ready for battle at the same time.


    Jasmine''s movement in the water was also amazingly strong, so she directly slashed the water and rushed towards me.


    "Oh oh, so fast, Jasmine, as long as you knock Zhu down, we will be the first one!"


    Sunflower held high his hands, and his plump **** wrapped in swimsuit were also shaking because of Jasmine''s high-speed movement, which was really dazzling.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh¡­ so exciting.


    At this moment, I can only think so honestly.


    Of course, the main task is to avoid Jasmine''s attack.


    Her eyes looked at me were really cold enough, as if she was looking at her enemy, and the action didn''t seem like a joke. She definitely didn''t want to see me or get close to me, and she wanted to eliminate me immediately and let me get out of the swimming pool.


    So the tactics I adopted were guerrilla warfare and killing people with a knife.


    "Hey."


    There were not many survivors present, so I deliberately swam to the remaining contestants in other classes, with the goal of getting them knocked down by Jasmine.

 Chapter 1801

    The closest to us was a group of unrecognizable players from a man and a woman. After seeing my acceleration approaching, they showed a surprised expression in an instant. Then they planned to make some defensive posture, but they were ruthlessly knocked away by Jasmine.


    "Ahhhhhh!!"


    Hurry.


    They fell into the water and splashed.


    So strong.


    I couldn''t help but be amazed because even though they were ready, they were still knocked down by Jasmine. This only shows that her strength and skills are remarkable, and of course, the credit for Sunflower, which fueled the fire on the water.


    "Student Zhu, Shi Yuan, don''t run away."


    The sunflower was like really riding a horse, and a happy and cheerful voice came from behind us.


    I''m already covered in black.


    Ahhh, what a joke, I don¡¯t want to fight with you, I¡¯m so tired!


    As I muttered like this, I continued to wander around the classmates in other classes, trying to use Jasmine and Sunflower to eliminate dissidents.


    After doing it several times, I finally found that although the sunflower was approaching us, she was indeed letting the water go. If you want to say why, of course, it is because whenever she approaches me, she just pushes Ziyuan hard and cannot send her into the water. Then, with this thrust, she will cleverly open the distance between us and Jasmine.


    When she meets classmates from other classes, she will be very skillful in cooperating with Jasmine to directly kill the opponent.


    So strong.


    I sighed so much, and then turned around suddenly.


    Jasmine also braked suddenly and stood in the pool about 2 meters away from me.


    "Zi Yuan, it seems that there is only...we here."


    I said to her like this.


    The childhood sweetheart riding on my neck also nodded, and looked down at me with some concern.


    "A Yu, are you okay? The breathing is very fast. Could it be that I am very tired, right?"


    "Haha...it''s okay."


    I comforted her softly, and at the same time felt a warm current in my heart.


    Although Jasmine became an enemy and didn''t even want to talk to me, Zi Yuan was able to stay by my side as always.


    If she was so gentle and knew my true face, what expression would she show?


    Suddenly thinking of such an inappropriate thing, I actually started to tremble all over.


    Hulala la la la la...


    The tremor of the muscles caused a faint ripple on the water surface.


    I noticed that Jasmine, her eyes did not change, but she just began to slowly approach me.


    I stared at her snow-white face and didn''t say anything.


    It''s finally time to face my girlfriend.

 Chapter 1802

    At this time, the sunflowers whose feet were still soaked in the water slapped the water surface with their feet, and laughed loudly as if to ease the atmosphere:


    "Oh, it''s so awesome. You guys have lived to this day~"


    I secretly took a grateful look at Sunflower, because I knew that Sunflower would make a great contribution to being able to survive until now.


    Shi Yuan, who was not familiar with this, just kept staring at Jasmine.


    "Hmph, you woman is really too much. Don''t think that tennis can win me, but you can beat me in terms of bonds!"


    "Die."


    Jasmine did not refute, but her eyes began to flash violently, and something that could be called a fierce light burst out from it, and then rushed towards us at high speed.


    Here we come! !


    My pores tightened in an instant because of tension.


    At the same time, in order to deal with the attack, I flashed her impact sideways like a Spanish bullfighter.


    And above our heads, fierce battles are also underway.


    "Hey!"


    "Haha!"


    Ziyuan and Kuihua intersect for a short time. The two of them were like high-fives, their palms were fat together and separated afterwards.


    After getting further distance, we started the confrontation again.


    "Huh...huh...a little awesome..."


    I looked at Jasmine in a stationary manner and found that although she was breathing due to fatigue, she did not change her awesome temperament.


    The short hair dripped with water droplets and hit the water hard, causing a little ripples.


    Her eyes were very firm, the kind of eyes that she wanted to eat me or eat me alive.


    In fact, for a moment, I was thinking about why it turned out like this.


    Or, why did I make Jasmine like this? Is it because I am wrong to get to where I am today?


    My mood is extremely complicated, but I know that all the clues are like messed up yarn, and I can''t figure it out at all. The reality is that I am facing a crisis of going to prison at any time and may be arrested by Jasmine.


    No, I absolutely cannot accept this future.


    Gripping my teeth, I rushed towards them.


    "Zi Yuan, attack above!"


    "OK!"


    I rushed towards Jasmine without hesitation, intending to fight her to the death. Of course, I know that Kuihua has fulfilled her promise and is helping me, so this duel is 3-on-1, and I have a complete chance of winning.


    Bang!


    Jasmine and I collided.


    "Haha...Jasmine, you''ve really grown up."

 Chapter 1803

    This time, I spoke up.


    Now that I''m completely attached to her, it''s a great time to talk.


    Because I wanted to push her down, of course I was pushing her body with my palms, and she also reached out to resist and got into a deadlock with me in a posture of crossing my fingers.


    At the same time, the aster and sunflower above us pushed each other together, but they put their **** together because they got too close, and even the shape was distorted. The scene was of course extremely sensational.


    "Takezawa Yu...I have decided that I will take control of my own destiny this time."


    Jasmine''s voice finally spoke to me coldly.


    I noticed that her palms were very cold, her eyes were not as bright as before, and her voice was even more terrifying as if she was coming from hell.


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    Seeing such a girlfriend, my heart began to jump wildly.


    What exactly is this? This intense anxiety? ?


    "Jasmine..."


    "I won''t lose to you."


    She gritted her teeth and declared again, and then the strength on her hands and body suddenly became larger.


    "Ahhh!"


    I almost fell down with a staggering stagnation, but fortunately, Zi Yuan on her head tried to maintain balance and even stabilized herself with the help of Sunflower''s body.


    It''s so dangerous, this woman really wants to eliminate me!


    Feeling a huge crisis, I began to continue to deal with Jasmine.


    "If you want to send me into the bureau, you can call the police directly? If you have done it and lost a lot of things and have to die with me, you can do it now."


    I lowered my voice and said so.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Jasmine widened her eyes slightly, and then some shiny light finally emanated from her eyes.


    It''s just... it''s not the light of hope that I want to see, but a light that is closer to the black light and deeply hated.


    She gritted her teeth and whispered as if she hated the world, including herself:


    "I... am a cowardly person. Even now, I still can''t make up my mind."


    "What¡­"


    "Haha, if you want to laugh, laugh."


    She showed a tired expression and smiled bitterly at me with a self-deprecating look.


    However, the blackened eyes once again occupied her face.


    "Now, I want to give me a reason. As long as I can do it, I can break free from my destiny."


    ah!

 Chapter 1804

    As she said this, she squeezed my hand tightly, as if she wanted to crush my hand.


    My face was so painful that I was twisting.


    At the same time, my heart also became brighter.


    That''s right, Jasmine has been struggling.


    Her expression just now was extremely confused and torn.


    Obviously, she was really uneasy about her current situation... She was eager to escape but was discouraged by the price. This was Jasmine in a dilemma.


    My muscles began to tense up and I took a deep breath.


    "Marl, I get it."


    Bang!


    Under the water, I cooperated with Zi Yuan''s attack on her and crashed into her fiercely.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Her figure also became a little unstable, but she still barely defended against my attack.


    "What?"


    Jasmine, who had a weak expression, suddenly looked at me with some fear.


    "I know what kind of painful mood you are in."


    "My mood...how could you understand?"


    She suddenly started yelling loudly as if I had ignited the powder barrel.


    Because such an inappropriate voice suddenly appeared in the happy and passionate battle, the students watching next to them all showed surprise expressions.


    Zhiying, who was standing by the pool, looked unknown and continued to shout at us loudly:


    "Marry is doing well! Men must have this kind of aura, and they will send Takeze Yu''s trash to **** while shouting!"


    Damn, that person is so annoying!


    In an instant, I looked at Takeze Yu on the shore with great dissatisfaction.


    And I made a fatal mistake like this.


    I shouldn''t be distracted when I was in a stalemate with my girlfriend who was full of murderous intentions.


    At this moment, Jasmine began to exert force.


    As if using the last strength of her body, she pushed me over with a cruel and shattered expression.


    "I will send you to **** and..."


    I couldn''t hear her murmur afterwards, because...


    Huge! ! ! !


    Huge splashes.

 Chapter 1805

    "Ahhh?!"


    Zi Yuan wiped the water splashed on her face and looked at the jasmine and sunflowers that were pouring into the pool in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    Even I didn''t understand the situation, because at that time I could no longer control the crazy Jasmine and thought I was dead, but when she bumped into me, the direction was out of control as if she was guided, and finally the two of them fell into the water together.


    In other words...I won!


    "Saru!"


    "Ayu! Yeah, Yeah!!"


    As the referee blew the whistle, the students watching next to him cheered.


    Most of them are praise for this kind of welfare-like battle.


    Although there are many of them saying such dirty words as "It''s so good to push and fall between girls with big breasts," I have no way to get angry because they are big breasts.


    Jasmine and Sunflower looked at each other, especially Jasmine. At first, she absolutely thought she had won, but at the critical moment, she dropped the chain and was slapped by Sunflower on her head and was unbalanced with her legs. It was naturally very regretful.


    "Ah, Jasmine, I''m sorry. When I was fighting with Shi Yuan on it, she actually grabbed the gap and pulled her body to the side. It just so happened that you also launched a charge at that time, and I took it wrongly."


    Kuihua stuck out her tongue, clasped her hands together and apologized to Jasmine as if she was pious.


    Seeing the person he secretly fell in love with such a pitiful look, Jasmine''s expression was also very soft, and the gloom on her face just now was wiped out by failure.


    "It''s okay, Sunflower, we will definitely win in the end."


    "Um."


    "Go ashore first."


    After saying that, Jasmine put her hand on Kuihua''s shoulder very intimately, looked at me at the same time, and then walked towards the shore without looking back.


    Although I was very happy to win, I stood there.


    It''s so dangerous. I would have been dead if it weren''t for Sunflower''s help.


    Until now, I still shuddered because of Jasmine''s resolute attitude.


    Although it is actually natural to say that, after all, I am her enemy and have taken too much of her, why is she still shaken? Is it because of the reserve of girls?


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I let out a breath.


    "Zi Yuan, let''s get ashore."


    "Hehe, it''s great! I won, I won, it''s true that the bond of childhood sweethearts defeats everything!"


    "Hey? Wait a minute and wait... Gulululululululululululu!"


    Ziyuan smiled and hugged me, pressing me directly into the water.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sun sets.


    This day finally came to an end.

 Chapter 1806

    I looked at the score quietly, and I felt very moved.


    Our class score is 99 points, and the other class score is 99 points. What''s going on?


    From this point of view, even if I use decent methods, I cannot give myself an absolute advantage. As expected, the other party is not simple, he has invested a lot.


    Next, there were only 2 days, and the worst thing was that the sports meet, which was originally 2 and a half days, turned into 3 and a half days because of the addition of various additional events. So there were actually no events on the fourth day, and it seemed that the last few final events were over, and it was announced that they were over.


    Well, this means tomorrow is crucial.


    I squeezed my hands tightly and made up my mind to get the project done.


    Jasmine''s dazzling expression was still wandering in her mind, especially her self-loathing ridicule and her melancholy eyes made me feel very uncomfortable. Wasn''t she looking for a reason to destroy me? In order to protect my peaceful daily life, I had to extinguish her reason for resistance.


    Thinking of this, I nodded.


    You must never give up, you must work harder.


    In this way, the days came to the third day of the sports meeting.


    When I arrived at the school today and brought the students to that venue according to the previous procedures, everyone seemed to be shining with the fierce sun.


    "Ahhhh, it''s so hot, why is the sun so big today?"


    "It''s so fucking. I didn''t even bring an umbrella!"


    "Haha, such a big sunshine is just right for reading."


    I secretly observed my classmates. There were actually few athletes today because most of the events were decided before, and most of the students participating in the competition were not of high level and had long been eliminated in the preliminary selection stage.


    In short, the students now lay a layer of newspapers on their seats, and then sat on them like a picnic. Some people were playing with their phones leisurely, some were chatting with relish, and some were reading books with great effort.


    Emmm¡­


    I''m a little worried.


    Although I have confirmed the list of players in the most scientific allocation method before, some people are not good at their level. Even if I drug the people from Class B, I will not be able to get more points.


    But that''s...


    I took a look and fortunately today''s javelin, hurdle, 400 meters and other projects have just begun.


    I have to cheer for the athletes in the class again. By the way, I have provided various rewards to the people in the class, which is quite useful. At least everyone is willing to use their full strength actively. It seems that it doesn¡¯t matter if I just eat dirt for a month.


    As I was thinking, I suddenly felt that it was extremely hot just standing in the sun, and the classmates next to me were also cursing the bad weather while chatting.


    "So hot, what''s going on?"


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead and planned to visit other competition venues with water, and then cheered up the people in my class.


    Along the way, I took out my cell phone and looked at the weather forecast.


    Didn¡¯t you say that there would be a typhoon before? It is said that it is autumn rain and cold. In theory, it should be the rhythm of rain and cooling now, right? But now in October, there is still a situation where it has exceeded 30 degrees, which is simply against humanity. As expected, the global warming is getting.


    My eyes narrowed as my eyes stayed on the forecast of the phone screen.


    Tomorrow...storm?


    Moreover, the Meteorological Agency has issued a red alarm for heavy rain in advance.

 Chapter 1807

    "Just, kidding?"


    I muttered and looked at the sky.


    It was like a pool of blue ink. The sky was now truly cloudless. The sun was hanging high like summer and released light and heat. How could it rain heavily?


    And it''s so hot... so wet... I always feel that my brain doesn''t move well at this time. Will it cause heat stroke if I continue like this?


    "Your sweat is sprinkled on the track, watering the flowers of success. Your laughter is flying in the field, and you are the best for the class. Run, chase, chase, you are like a horse and a arrow from Li Xuan. Run, chase, you are stronger than a tiger and a leopard. Come on, come on!"


    When I was passing by the rostrum from my own place, I ran into the rostrum that was reading the newsletters collected from various classes on the rostrum.


    This person is really idle. He is obviously the student president, but he is still a strong job for the radio station. Because this person''s voice is as naive as himself, I can tell through the loudspeaker that it was her.


    "Okay, it''s over!"


    After reading the manuscript, Bai Ji left the seat in a good mood. After smiling at the staff at the radio station next to him, he took Wen Xinlan next to him and planned to walk to another place.


    Suddenly I thought that I had received help from Baiji yesterday, and it was time to thank her today, so I stopped her at the corner before Baiji was about to disappear from sight.


    "Hey, Bletilla!"


    "Um?"


    She and Wen Xinlan turned around at the same time and looked at me with some confusion.


    "Yoyo, isn''t this a junior Takezawa Yu who owe me many favors? Who can do it?"


    As soon as she saw me, Bai Ji''s eyebrows rose up, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be raised to the sky. It was obvious that she knew that I was still grateful to her.


    I was actually quite sad to be able to transform from an enemy from the beginning to a friend of the present with this guy, so I smiled calmly.


    "Haha, Senior Sister Baiji, I do want to thank you for helping me yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost a crushing defeat."


    "Well, it''s okay. Don''t think your luck will always be so good. You have to pay back what you owe."


    Her smile made me feel a little chill, but I shook my head immediately.


    "Hahaha...I understand. Anyway, I just want to thank you. If you want me to treat you something, don''t be polite."


    "This is natural, but the most important thing is that you have to cooperate with my work, you know? I also have to create a key middle school. This is very important to me. There will be subsequent activities after the sports meeting."


    "Hehe, I know."


    "Um."


    Bai Ji narrowed his eyes, then held his flat chest and began to fan his face with his hands.


    "It seems that I am still a little good at being able to subdue my rebellious junior at the beginning to be my subordinates. In short, I won''t tell you now. Today is so hot. I want to go and determine the preferred photos with the people in the photography department."


    "Senior Baiji is leaving, and you don''t have to worry about it being too hot. It seems to rain tomorrow... It''s really strange. It''s going to be so hot after the storm is about to fall, hahahaha~"


    I said this to her, but Baiji, who had just planned to turn around, stopped.


    "Idiot, you. This is all because the typhoon is coming."


    "Ha?"


    I was a little confused when I was blanked by Bai Ji for some reason.

 Chapter 1808

    Then Wen Xinlan was like looking for opportunities to show herself in front of her boss, and she cut her mouth at the right time.


    "The typhoon is an ultra-low pressure wind ball. Because the rotation of the eye of the typhoon makes its central air pressure lower, the air pressure in the area close to the typhoon is high. Therefore, today the city is affected by high pressure, which shows this unusual hot weather."


    "Haha, I''m worthy of being Xiaolan, I''m obviously my successor."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, it''s all the seniors who teach well."


    Seeing Bai Ji slapping her hands and Wen Xinlan touching the back of her head, I felt unexpectedly calm. If I had any mood, it might be "The relationship between these two people is getting better and better, or just get married."


    At this time, probably to show off his strength, Bai Ji kept shaking his fingers.


    "By the way, the typhoon was coming a few days ago, but I used the tarot card to reverse the weather to block the typhoon at sea for several days, so our sports meeting will never be affected by the typhoon. The typhoon will only arrive as scheduled at 10:30 tomorrow, which is after the sports meeting ends."


    "I, Cao, are you so arrogant?"


    "Yeye Yeah, I''m worthy of being a senior sister, so great!"


    Wen Xinlan, please complain to me too, and tell this person not to change the natural laws casually, otherwise it will be struck by lightning!


    I sighed and greeted them and walked away.


    Next, according to my original plan, I greeted the last athletes in the class and cheered on, and then started walking back.


    Dong, Dong.


    Then I heard the ball with an echo.


    Because it was so hot, I really wanted to find a shaded place. I didn¡¯t expect that the basketball court next to me would be such a good place for me.


    Now it seems that it is the final of the campus basketball game. I guess a gold medal can be decided here. As a boy who doesn¡¯t hate sports, I still plan to take a break from my busy schedule and take a good look.


    When I squeezed through the crowd and finally found a seat in the basketball hall, I was immediately attracted by the fierce battle between the two classes.


    They seemed to have customized a unified team uniform in order to prepare for the competition, just like a professional. Everyone''s movements were very smooth and gorgeous, and they had no sense of laymen at all. Of course, it might be because these two classes were led by sports students.


    As long as I see that these two finals are not Zhiying¡¯s Class B in Year 2, I will feel at ease, otherwise this will be another difference in scores.


    By the way, I gave up on the basketball program from the beginning because this program is a big hit in any school and it is impossible to find someone who can earn a lot of points.


    Originally, I was worried about whether Zhiying would find a few black uncles to play basketball after playing the e-sports game yesterday, but fortunately this did not happen.


    At this moment, I actually saw that one of the people watching in the crowd was Zhiying.


    After all, that guy is tall, so he has been exposed to basketball. He is now surrounded by three harems, showing a broad-minded young man who is embracing left and right.


    Maybe it was because the enemy was narrow. When I saw him, Zhiying also looked back with a provocative look.


    Damn, do I think I will lose in the competition?


    A sense of dissatisfaction appeared in my heart, and I raised my **** at him.


    Zhiying, who was a few meters away, instantly gritted her teeth.


    He stood up and walked towards me with great momentum.


    "Hmph, what are you here for? Do you want to peek at my private life?"


    "What kind of private life do you want in a public place in school?"

 Chapter 1809

    I fought back without any mercy.


    Zhiying smashed her mouth disdainfully.


    "Don''t worry about this, your class''s basketball team has been eliminated long ago, right?"


    "Then isn''t your class the same?"


    "cut¡­"


    He frowned, as if he was even more unhappy.


    Finally, he led the harem bored and planned to leave the basketball hall.


    "Hmph, you''d better not be arrogant. Tomorrow will be the last two events. By the way, I will play in relay and marathon."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    In fact, I had long expected that as the most popular event before the closing of the sports meeting, Zhiying would definitely appear. This is not only his confidence in himself, but also to improve his winning rate and inspire his will.


    The most important thing is that the final scores of each class in the sports meeting will be announced tomorrow.


    You should know that the moment the results are announced, I will be distinguished from Zhiying. At that time, someone will leave this school.


    I became even more nervous when I thought of this heavy fact.


    When I walked out of the basketball arena, I was still thrilled by the storm I was about to face and could hardly stand firm.


    In order to relax my mood a little, I even fanned my sweaty cheeks with my palms, and at the same time I smiled bitterly and said to myself.


    "It''s so hot. I hope it''s really as Bai Ji said. There will be a warm rain and cooling down when tomorrow''s sports meet ends."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With my expectations and tension, the fourth day of the sports meeting is coming.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    Sitting in the audience, I kept taking deep breaths, confirming the time.


    "A Yu, doesn''t it matter?"


    Shi Yuan, who was sitting next to me, gently pinched my shoulders for me, and of course I responded to her with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, really."


    Actually, I am still very excited.


    Because I confirmed the score last night, the scores between Zhiying and I have become 106 vs 105.


    That¡¯s right, my classmates were really impressive yesterday, and they achieved good results in several projects. In addition, the generals in Zhiying did not have any outstanding achievements or were forced to leave the market by me, so I was still a little ahead.


    Next are two very critical large-scale projects, one is relay, and the other is the marathon that I just joined this year. It seems to be to reflect the spirit of sports and create publicity topics. Baiji also found reporters from the newspaper and would broadcast this event live on Weibo, as if he planned to build our school into an internet celebrity school with a good school spirit.


    Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, you can¡¯t take it lightly next.


    I was wearing a school uniform jacket on the outside, I had already changed into a sweatshirt on the inside, and my lower body was sweatpants and running shoes. In my opinion, this relaxed outfit is the equipment that allows me to play well, and I don¡¯t need any more expensive things.


    That¡¯s right, these two are running events, one tests endurance and the other tests explosiveness in the postgraduate entrance examination.

 Chapter 1810

    Yesterday Zhiying provoked me, obviously intending to humiliate me one-on-one on these two projects, so that I can''t lose, and as long as I win these two projects... no, even overwhelm the other in one project, my advantage will be incomparable.


    Come on, do it.


    I encouraged myself so much, and then secretly looked at the position of Jasmine''s class behind.


    When I saw this, I realized that Zhiying was sitting next to Jasmine and chatting endlessly, as if it was very familiar. Sunflower was holding an umbrella on such cloudy days, showing a warm and natural smile on her face, and nodding at Zhiying.


    If you look closely, Jasmine and Zhiying were wearing women''s and men''s sports school uniforms, respectively, looking like soldiers before going to war.


    When I saw that, I knew it very well.


    Jasmine will also participate in today''s competition event.


    Moreover, this is probably the last project.


    After the end, our fate map will gradually become clearer.


    "Zi Yuan, I''m fine."


    "Well, I can''t help you now, I hope you must work hard next."


    Zi Yuan continued to help me pinch my shoulders diligently, showing an innocent smile.


    Only she has been silently supporting me.


    I realized this reality and finally got up from my seat, did a few warm-up moves, and greeted the boys in the class who participated in the relay.


    The class relay competition is not distinguished between men and women, but only to reflect the unity and cooperation of the class. Therefore, the distribution of men and women is different in different classes. Some classes are all boys, while others are mostly girls, and some are also 55.


    "Student Zhu, you have to work hard."


    "Well, Hyacinth, you are. As the only girl, you have to run well."


    Everyone in our class started to form a circle, cheered each other up, and then they started to go to their own takeover location.


    Standing at the starting point and trying to run the first shot, I stared at the sky today.


    It''s already cloudy,


    It was obviously a sunny day yesterday, but today it was already a storm that was about to be full of wind.


    I gently stroked my forehead with my hands, stared at the dark cloudy sky, and my heart fell into deep thought.


    It is now 8 o''clock. It is estimated that 30 minutes later will be a 50-minute marathon, and then the closing ceremony of the sports meeting. According to Bai Ji, the meeting will be over at 10:30.


    OK, then don¡¯t hesitate, and end this long tug-of-war quickly. I am tired of this feeling of being hung up and worried.


    After making up my mind like this, I began to lower my posture and secretly looked to the side.


    Then I was surprised.


    Next to me is Vilika from Class B.


    She is a genuine Eastern European American. Although she is not old, her **** and big white legs are remarkable. No wonder she calls herself a vampire. Maybe she sucked something strange and caused her body to develop extremely well.


    While thinking about this, Verica''s scarlet eyes also looked at me.


    "Yo roar, hello, Lord Zhiying''s enemy."

 Chapter 1811

    "Tsk, hello, Vilika."


    Before starting, I started chatting with enemies in different camps.


    Of course, most of my sight was still between her thighs wrapped in red sweatpants, as if she was overabstinent. My imagination of women seemed a little too fluttering, and even when Zi Yuan pinched my shoulders just now, I felt a little responsive.


    At this time, Verica smiled strangely, and at the same time she showed a pair of sharp teeth.


    "As an ordinary person, you are also very awesome to be able to be treated so seriously by Lord Zhiying."


    "Uh, hehe, it''s normal."


    "However, it''s a pity that you are not qualified to be defeated by Lord Zhiying. Because he expected you to run the first ball, he patted me over and killed you. He was your nemesis who rushed through the finish line with the stick of victory."


    To be honest, Verica was so surprised that she was yelling that she didn''t care about killing me or something.


    "Oh, is that?"


    But I still plan to be careful. After all, this person and Zhiying participated in the triple-legged event before, which shows that Zhiying is a little confident in her speed. I can''t lose to women in running!


    preparation-


    The referee''s voice sounded, so we bent down at the same time and made a run-up move.


    Then¡­


    Bang!


    The starting gun rang out, and we ran forward at the same time.


    Huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh hu


    My heart is beating wildly, and I try to balance my body and make my hands and feet more coordinated, thereby reducing the loss of physical strength caused by body swing.


    Can do it, can do it.


    My eyes were almost bleeding, but in short, all my strength was squeezed under my feet, striving to be taller, faster and stronger.


    But at this moment of racing against time, I felt something was wrong.


    Bang.


    "Hey?"


    I suddenly realized that this guy, Vilika...


    "Hahaha...Hahaha..."


    She ran away and her legs quickly, her eyes becoming redder than at the beginning, and even emitted a terrifying light.


    "As long as you surpass you, Lord Zhiying will give me the delicious blood, hahaha..."


    While running, she had the energy to lick her lips and talked to herself. This look really surprised me.


    This guy...is so scary.


    No wonder Zhiying arranged her as the first player to run the first player. After all, the first player and the last player are the most important. A good start is half the success, and some strong people can make a Jedi turnaround in the last player.


    Damn it.

 Chapter 1812

    I originally thought Zhiying sent Vilika to trip me up, for example, secretly hit me with a bb bullet while running, but I didn''t expect that this time the opponent attacked from the front and directly suppressed me by speed.


    "Hahahahaha, Takezeyu, are you still a man? You can''t even escape from a woman? A fool~"


    Vilika was able to roll her eyes at me easily at this time. This very cheerful, lively but a little arrogant attitude really made me speechless.


    Damn, damn!


    It was obvious that my distance was only 100 meters, but when I ran out 50 meters, Verica was temporarily ranked first, leading me by 10 meters! !


    This far-reaching situation shocked the students around the world, because when the first kick started, everyone was not very optimistic about girls, and believed that most of the situation was that boys ran fast, and the surrounding area was immediately filled with cheers and exclamations.


    Damn it, it''s outrageous!


    I gritted my teeth so much and continued to fight.


    "Ayu, come on!"


    As if I had a connection with her, I felt a loud roar coming from the audience next to me as I was running.


    Time slowed down, and I pulled out my spare time to pursue the master of the sound in the flash.


    I saw Zi Yuan leaning against the railing, putting her hands in front of her mouth to form a trumpet shape, and screaming at me like this.


    Aster...


    When I saw her working hard to cheer, I couldn''t help but feel warm.


    Ziyuan, thank you, I will come on.


    I really owe you a lot.


    While thinking about this, my ostentatiousness captured the person sitting at the top of the audience.


    For some reason, the sunflower she had before was gone. Jasmine was wearing a white sweatshirt and red sports shorts, sitting dignifiedly in her position, looking blankly in front of her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    When I noticed her, my heart felt a strange feeling again.


    Damn, what is that?


    And Jasmine''s dull and ungod expression, she should be going to play in the next marathon, what are she thinking?


    After coming back to my senses, I had looked ahead again and handed the stick to the next group of people.


    "Hyatan, come on!"


    "Yeah! Don''t worry!"


    I successfully formed a handover with her, and then stood in place and bent down.


    Damn it, in the end, Vilika was pulled a distance of 15 meters, which was a fatal mistake in the relay race.


    Next, I will pay attention to whether I can turn the tables in the later stage.


    When I turned my attacking eyes to Hyacinth, I found that she was indeed a trustworthy girl with fast footsteps. With only 100 meters, she took the lead in leaving everyone except Class B behind and successfully handed over the baton.


    Then there is the third one. The boy maintains his advantage and is about to hand over the fourth baton.


    I looked at the last stick.

 Chapter 1813

    Standing there was my friend Lu Zhijiu, a refreshing boy who is good at sports.


    Next to him was Zhiying, who was wearing thick long sleeves and unexpectedly had sports trousers on her lower body.


    "Hahaha, Takezawa Yu, you can taste the failure and drop out of school!"


    He shouted at me without any hesitation through the lawn.


    Although the sound was not noticed by many people on the noisy sports field, I was in a bad mood when I heard that.


    Damn it, this person is so arrogant.


    Tomohisa, who was next to him, was just doing a warm-up, and when he heard this, he rarely showed a confused expression.


    Damn, instead of being confused, you might as well feel prepared. If you run fast, I won¡¯t have to drop out of school.


    I looked at Chijiu anxiously and sweated for my future.


    However, Zhiying still maintained her advantage because Verica was too advantageous at the beginning, which led to him taking over three seconds earlier than the others.


    Perhaps to show off, he waved the baton high and continued to laugh disgustingly.


    "Hahahahahahahaha, goodbye...no, goodbye Takezawa Yu!"


    Fnmdx!


    I wanted to scold, but the guy had already started running.


    Bang.


    Then he fell down.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Alas hey hey hey hey hey hey? ? ?


    I was also dumbfounded.


    Just as he was about to move forward with his absolute advantage, he had a strange flat fall.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhijiu has already gone all the way.


    After struggling **** the ground like a dead fish, Zhiying barely stood up.


    His face was full of embarrassing expressions.


    "Damn it, how could this happen!"


    He first roared to the sky, and then rushed forward with great effort.


    Unfortunately, because he was too concerned about showing off himself before, he fell behind completely and was eventually dumped and had no points.


    yeah! !


    I stood there and picked up high to celebrate.


    Looking at Zhiying who hit the wall with a depressed and sad punch after this game, I smiled proudly.


    Although it''s a bit lucky, it''s fine and I''m basically stable.

 Chapter 1814

    I don¡¯t even have to calculate the score, just try my best to run a marathon.


    Marathon, as the name suggests, is to use a marathon cone...what weird.


    It is an inexplicable long-distance running sport that originated in ancient Greece. If it is applied to our school, the school has planned a competition rule that starts from the sports field, winds around the streets around the school, and finally returns to the school.


    By the way, our school covers a large area. By planning the longest route, the marathon distance this time also reached 16 kilometers, which is a suitable mode for students to compete for extreme sports.


    Almost after the relay, the students who were scheduled to participate in the marathon went to the track to prepare.


    It is worth mentioning that this is a green and healthy sport widely praised by the country, so the participation is very high. The number of people who sign up for each class is unlimited. It is standard to encourage everyone to participate (although lazy people will not participate), and the champion can enjoy the same points as ordinary sports.


    Because there are many people participating, the contestants who are out of 10 will not score points. Except for the top three, the scores of the bottom seven are slightly smaller.


    Before the game started, I started to confirm the score.


    It''s now 110 to 105.


    No problem, it seems that I will be basically stable.


    First of all, although I may not be able to get results in a school-wide marathon, as far as I know, Zhiying¡¯s class cannot send out any talents, so even if everyone can¡¯t get points, it will be my victory.


    Thinking of this, I started to search for everything at the starting point.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zi Yuan, who participated in the marathon with me, stabbed me with some anxiety.


    I immediately came to my senses and smiled at her with a relaxed and comfortable smile.


    "It''s okay."


    "Hmph, maybe I''m looking for her?"


    She bulged her cheeks and said angrily.


    The so-called "she" is of course Jasmine. It seems that I can''t hide some of my thoughts in front of Zi Yuan.


    Finally, I could only nod my head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s a competitor after all."


    "It must be in the front!"


    She shook her head, then took my hand and squeezed into the crowd. After hard work, we finally squeezed into the front of the narrow starting line.


    "Wow, it''s so crowded."


    "After all, to get good results, you have to get a little higher from the beginning."


    Zi Yuan said to me seriously as if she was scolding the child¡¯s teacher.


    I could only nod my head with a bitter smile at this.


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    "Okay, let''s wait for the game now."


    "Um."

 Chapter 1815

    Looking at Zi Yuan with a relaxed and sunny face, I expressed my gratitude to her in my heart, and then began to look for her with my eyes.


    Ah, sure enough, the camp over there...


    I saw Zhiying and his harem were already fully armed and waiting in the front row of Qidian.


    It seemed that he attached great importance to this game. Zhiying was still doing stretching exercises, while his harems were asking him about his health and sending air to him.


    Damn, why is this so cool person? He just did this before the start of the game...


    I shook my head secretly and continued to search for Jasmine''s traces.


    Finally I found her in the crowd a little behind.


    Although there are many classmates around, the girl with refreshing short hair is so eye-catching, with a fair face, melancholy temperament, and a firm look in her eyes.


    Seeing Jasmine standing in place with her chest folded and waiting for the game, I also began to cheer myself up.


    You must win.


    While praying silently, I looked at the dark clouds above my head with a little worried.


    Although Baiji has told me that the typhoon will not come until 10:30, the weather is now very bad. The red alarm has been issued, and we are still in a sports meeting. This is really a bit magical and realistic... By the way, I read the news on my phone on the road in the morning and found that the surrounding cities have been swept by typhoons, and there have been heavy torrential rains to varying degrees. Only we, the magical area where we have been practiced by Baiji, can survive.


    Hum, no matter what, let''s start.


    I was prepared to start regardless of the increasingly strong winds blowing.


    "A Yu."


    At this time, Zi Yuan next to me suddenly made a low voice.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    I asked quietly.


    "At the end of this time, if you win, will you make up with her?"


    "Ha?"


    Because of the other party''s unknown meaning, I fell into silence.


    But Zi Yuan did not give up, but turned her head and asked me seriously.


    I could only force a smile out.


    "Probably... Anyway, this bet is not good."


    What I didn''t tell her was that if I failed, I would not only have to drop out of school, but I might also be caught in prison.


    Hearing my answer, Shi Yuan took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Well, I understand. Although I don''t really want to see you reconcile, for you, I will help you win."


    "Zi Yuan, thank you."


    "Hmph, you will compensate me afterwards!"


    "I know~"

 Chapter 1816

    Bang!


    While we were chatting and laughing, the starting gun symbolizing the beginning of the game finally started.


    We also ran away.


    Come on, come on!


    I cheered myself up frantically.


    Due to the marathon, the school has set up street signs on the route along the way to help people distinguish the direction. Although we have to leave the school gate, in order to increase the distance, it is still very troublesome to bypass a small wood, then the teaching building area, dormitory area, administrative building area, and then the school gate.


    Ahhhh so tired...it''s mainly because I want to maintain my own advantage in running, so I ran hard almost from the beginning.


    Of course, I also know that this is limited. Although I run quite fast, it is still too difficult to stand out among the students in the school.


    After a little observation, the people who participated in the marathon included all three grades of interested people, with about 300 people. Everyone participated in the idea of watching the fun and leaving a memorial to youth.


    Huh...huh...huh...


    After bypassing a large flower bed, the school gate was right in front of you.


    I also began to adjust my breathing at this time.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, Takeze Yu, you can do it.


    I tried hard to encourage myself, and at the same time lowered my body''s center of gravity and started running in a relatively labor-saving posture.


    But, sure enough¡­ I am still too weak.


    Zhiying, led by Verica, and her group actually ran faster than me. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the more people, the more powerful they actually led the team together.


    How is that possible? !


    I looked at them in a daze, and then began to adjust my breathing and mentality again.


    You can''t be too fast, you can''t be too anxious, otherwise I will be dumped further if my mentality is messed up.


    I finally stabilized my speed by making myself more anxiously.


    "A Yu, are you tired?"


    As soon as he ran out of the school gate, Zi Yuan asked me this kind of question.


    "Ha? I...is okay."


    Of course, I didn''t plan to show my weak side to Zi Yuan, who had been running beside me, but it still surprised me that she was able to run ahead like me.


    "Hehe, are you very surprised why I look more relaxed than you?"


    When my heart was full of doubt, Zi Yuan seemed to see through my thoughts and smiled mischievously at me.


    After a little startled, I nodded with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really weird..."


    "Tell you, because I have used talismans~ Look, [Wind Trailing Talisman]"


    She stuck out her tongue and made a face.

 Chapter 1817

    Then she showed me her palm, and it turned out that she was holding a piece of talisman paper with unknown patterns on her palm.


    When I heard the strange noun, I immediately became interested.


    "Zi Yuan, is it a spell that can make people as light as a swallow?"


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    She nodded with a smile and then handed me a piece of paper.


    "Take it, I know you need this."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I was so moved that I also understood the meaning of the conversation between Zi Yuan and me before the start of the run.


    She probably decided to use this kind of cheating method to help me.


    "Ayu, if you must win, I will help you. Isn''t it good too?"


    She squinted her eyes and smiled. Although she looked happy, I always felt that there was some gloom hidden under her sunny smile, but I couldn''t think about what it was.


    "Set it!"


    She had stuffed the talisman paper into my arms.


    For a moment, I felt full of strength.


    No, it is not that you have more strength or more physical strength, but that you have become as fast as you have taken a means of transportation.


    Unexpectedly, I could do this...spells or something are so powerful.


    I felt this sincere emotion in my heart and continued to run, but the expression on my face was no longer comparable, but was very relaxed and happy.


    Haha, I''m too strong.


    With such emotion, Zi Yuan''s voice continued to remind me:


    "This one has an upper limit, which can probably support you to run 5 kilometers without losing money."


    "Uh...that''s the case? It doesn''t matter."


    I giggled and thanked Ziyuan with both hands together.


    In the next marathon journey, I relaxed greatly because of Zi Yuan''s help, and even Zhiying, who had been ahead of me, was caught up with me.


    "Hehe, are you not allowed?"


    I ran next to them and made faces at Zhiying.


    Zhiying''s face changed.


    Then he ordered loudly to the fastest running Verica:


    "Don''t worry about me, Verica runs with your all! "


    "Okay Lord Zhiying!"


    After the vampire received the order, her eyes emitted a red light.

 Chapter 1818

    Haha?


    Then under my surprised gaze, she actually rushed from behind me and chased after me.


    Damn, I met an opponent, even if I cheat, it is full of threats.


    This time, the opponent is completely different from Shi Tianhe I met before when playing triathlon, because Verica is really strong. Maybe she has really improved her lasting ability with her non-human bloodline.


    In desperation, I could only squeeze my strength out and run away.


    After crossing a street at the extreme, I continued to move forward with the guidance of the isolation belt, and Verica chased behind without being outdone. The current situation became that Verica and I took the lead.


    "Ayu...I...my spell has expired."


    At this moment, Ziyuan''s weak voice came from behind.


    Haha?


    I turned around and saw her tired face and slower pace.


    In desperation, I shouted:


    "Zi Yuan, don''t worry, you just need to walk slowly, I will be the first to cross the finish line!"


    "Okay! Must be!"


    She stood up straight and shouted at me.


    Soon, her figure was overwhelmed by the athletes in the first echelon.


    Turning back, I looked forward with a straight and firm look.


    Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come !


    "Oh huh? You human is a bit interesting. In terms of physical strength, few people can compete with me who has sucked blood."


    At this time, Vilika next to me actually took out the strength to talk to me, which really surprised me.


    After stabilizing my mind, I still dealt with the other party even though I knew it would increase my physical energy consumption.


    "Haha, is that true? I can only say that vampires look down on themselves too much."


    "Tsk, just humans, you know nothing."


    "As a blood clan, no matter how hard you look at yourself, aren''t you still kept by Zhiying, who is a human?"


    "Talent is not a guaranteed one!"


    "Hmph, I''ve seen other blood clans. They have very upright personalities and don''t look like they''re kneeling because of money."


    "Really? There are very few blood clans these days. Actually, I came here because I was surrounded by churches in Europe."


    "Aren''t you just being kept?"


    "Ahhh! It''s abominable!"


    Verica glared at me and bumped into me with great dissatisfaction.


    Are you fucking?

 Chapter 1819

    I was so scared that I quickly dodged and took a lot of effort to avoid her savage collision.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Hahaha, Takezeyu, do you think you will run to the end safely? For Lord Zhiying, please break your arm as soon as possible!"


    "Who''s going to fall!"


    "I don''t care, I''ll break it!"


    In short, I inexplicably began to collide and avoid with Verica, and my walking straight forward turned into a winding snake, wasting a lot of energy.


    Finally, I felt my body appearing tired again.


    Shalala...


    The talisman paper in my hand rattled, giving me a signal that the effectiveness had been lost.


    Damn it!


    I whine in my heart.


    Although I was mentally prepared to lose energy after halfway, when this moment came, I was still a little uncomfortable! It¡¯s all because of this Verica. She made up her mind to knock me down, which made me consume a lot of fearless energy.


    In desperation, I could only slow down and let Vilika surpass me¡ª


    "ah?"


    Then I was stunned.


    I was in a bad mood because I was exhausted, but I didn''t expect that Vilika''s condition was not very good. A lot of sweat appeared all over her body. Her skin, which was originally a white person, looked paler at this moment, and even I was scared in an instant.


    "Huh...Huh...I...ha...so tired..."


    She was like a fish that had gone on land and could die at any time due to lack of water. The one that had a lack of oxygen made her mouth open and close, and she kept sweating like a mummy, which really made me feel scary enough.


    "Hey, hey, are you doing tm any more? Why do I think you have not had too much time?"


    "Huha...huh... don''t stop talking nonsense...ha... so tired... I''m so thirsty... I want to drink blood...ah... Lord Zhiying''s sweet blood...ha..."


    She swayed her body, and there was no such majestic appearance as before. Now she was like a candle in the wind, which made me feel a little sympathetic.


    In this way, Verica''s running speed became slower and slower, and finally fell softly to the ground.


    bite.


    I seemed to hear the sound of the soul coming out of my body.


    A car was galloping on the main road, and there was no gas when it was driving.


    I think this is the case with Verica now.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head and continued to run.


    At least without this biggest competitor, I shouldn''t have any enemies anymore.


    With the ability to cheat on the wind talisman, I actually reached the first place. If this is the case, I would crush Zhiying!


    With such a pleasant mood, I walked around another corner like a deer in the forest.

 Chapter 1820

    In this way, I successfully completed the off-campus running process. Next, I was at the school gate in front of me. I ran again along the route I ran out. As long as I entered the stadium, I would win!


    Just when I felt stable.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    A chill came from behind me.


    Because of that intense feeling of uneasiness, I turned around to check the situation tremblingly.


    Just a glance, I got goosebumps all over my body.


    This is simply a big marche!


    Because Verica and I both used our ability to cheat, and when our strength was lost, we immediately degenerated into high school students who were no different from ordinary people, and we couldn''t keep up with the physical strength, and those who were really good at physical strength took this opportunity to catch up, which brought us huge challenges.


    Damn it.


    From those who were catching up with me, I saw Zhiying and Jasmine.


    Compared with Zhiying who happily accelerated her speed when she saw my back, Jasmine was like an iceberg, clamping her hands under her armpits, trying hard to slow down the swing of her body, thereby reducing physical loss, like a machine, running forward at a rhythmic and even pace.


    The two of them... can actually catch up!


    I was shocked.


    Especially Jasmine, I remember she is not good at lasting but bursting, right? But in this sports meeting, can she actually work hard to achieve this?


    Because of the moment of stagnation, I saw that Jasmine''s face, which was as cold as permafrost, had a firm expression, and her short hair was scattered with the strong wind blowing.


    Jasmine... You really... are very hard-working, desperately trying to tear apart the cage that bound you.


    I understand this kind of thing.


    So I turned around and ran even harder.


    I... want to take care of her.


    I can''t let Jasmine run away, I have to lock me up and enjoy myself! !


    Roaring loudly in my heart, my movements began to be unable to maintain due to the passage of physical strength.


    Ahhhhhhhh! !


    I yelled, trying to make myself run faster, but my physical strength was not enough. Even now, I feel like my lungs are burning with violent breathing.


    Damn it, is it finally reached its limit?


    When I ran past the teaching building, I was finally surpassed.


    But that person is from another class, and fortunately it is not Zhiying.


    After a little more at ease, I looked back again and confirmed the distance between each other.


    Damn, those two people have brought them closer.


    Jasmine and Zhiying, because of their different beliefs and purposes, became a temporary alliance because of their common interests, and launched a super powerful challenge to me.


    Am I going to be surpassed?

 Chapter 1821

    When I was thinking so anxiously¡ª


    Plop.


    The sound of something falling from behind came from behind.


    What I was thinking at this time was that Zhiying might have fallen flat again, right? So he looked back with a gloating mood.


    "!"


    Then I couldn''t help but stop.


    Jasmine fell down.


    Although she seemed to have been running forward at an even speed, her physical strength could not continue to support her, and she finally lost her energy and fell down.


    She maintained a face-down position and finally raised her head with difficulty. A painful expression appeared on her face, which was covered by messy hair.


    Then she bent her knees and sat there.


    I was stunned.


    Is she injured?


    Then I looked closely and found that there was a redness on her fair legs. It must be because she used too much force when she fell down, and in short, blood flowed down from her knees like a stream.


    "Jasmine!?"


    At this time, Zhiying, who had just surpassed me, braked suddenly, and looked at her who fell behind with some anxiety.


    But Zhiying saw me and the group of people rushing up to catch up with me, gritted her teeth, and continued to run forward.


    My mind was in chaos.


    She fell down and was bleeding.


    For some reason, Jasmine is now like a butterfly in a storm, with its wings broken, so helpless, so weak, so heartbreaking.


    Under my silent gaze, Jasmine stood up with difficulty, and her eyes continued to limp towards the focus slowly with a cold look.


    I was blocking her way but was ignored by her like air.


    cut¡­


    I smashed my mouth in my heart, and finally couldn''t help it.


    I started running back.


    I ran to her and blocked her.


    "You''re injured, hey!"


    ¡°¡ª!?¡±


    Seeing me actually running, Jasmine was startled, and then she took a deep breath and turned her head away like she escaped.


    "Don''t worry about me...you still have the game."


    "You''re injured."

 Chapter 1822

    I grabbed her shoulder directly as she tried to get around me.


    Jasmine''s eyes began to become frightened.


    "What are you doing!"


    She pushed me with her hands, but lost most of her physical strength due to a long marathon. I approached her and felt her hot body temperature.


    "You are, don''t go crazy!"


    I grabbed her tightly, stared into her eyes, and growled in gritting my teeth.


    More and more people ran past us, but among the crowd, we were like two out of place statues, maintaining such solidification without reacting to the surroundings at all, as if we had withdrawn from the marathon.


    As I watched, Jasmine''s expression became weaker and weaker, as if something was disintegrating inside her body.


    Then her beautiful black eyes gradually oozed out of tears.


    "I...wu...I...wa...wu...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...whoo...who''s crazy..."


    Big tears slid from her eyes and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    I looked at her speechlessly, watching Jasmine wipe her face with her hands in a mess, but she couldn''t stop her tears as she cried with the rain, and her voice was choked and she couldn''t do it.


    "Even if you want to win, you have to pay attention to your health, right?"


    "Woooo... hypocritical... liar... woo..."


    "What did I lie to you?"


    "Scum...Woo woo..."


    She cried louder and louder, and more and more people who had run around her were looking at me with strange eyes.


    I sighed helplessly, and I could only extend my hand to Jasmine who was crying¡ª


    "ah!"


    Amid her screams, I hugged her in a princess-hugging position.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    She pounded my chest with her fist that was weak.


    I just answered lightly:


    "You are injured, and you will go to the infirmary to deal with it next?"


    "Idiot, you still have a game."


    Her crying face was stunned and murmured as if incredible.


    I looked at her even more at the idiot:


    "Please, because you fell down unsatisfiedly, I still have a lot of results now."


    Then I started to run towards the infirmary with Jasmine in my arms.


    It was obvious that the marathon had already consumed a lot of energy, but when I ran over with Jasmine in my arms, I unexpectedly felt that I was not tired at all, and I was even a little fluttering.

 Chapter 1823

    "Ah, Ah Yu?"


    Zi Yuan, who was behind, ran in from the school gate when she saw me holding Jasmine, and then she started shouting in surprise.


    "Zi Yuan, I want to take her to the infirmary. Please let you run the whole journey."


    "You are really..."


    She muttered, but she still started running according to my words, and she was reluctant to leave and looked back every three steps along the way.


    I also successfully sent Jasmine to the infirmary and asked the teacher to disinfect her.


    "Oh, why did it fall so much?"


    The teacher in the infirm said with emotion as he applied alcohol to Jasmine''s wound.


    "Hahaha, the exercise is too active."


    I wrapped my arms around my chest and perfunctorily.


    At the same time, I also secretly observed Jasmine sitting on the chair.


    Because she had been clenching her fists tightly and her face was buried low, I had no idea what she was thinking.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After treating Jasmine''s wound, the teacher passed a layer of gauze on the surface of her wound, clapped her hands and smiled at us.


    I found that Jasmine was as if she had lost her soul and didn''t respond, so I quickly continued to explain to the teacher in the infirmary:


    "So can she rest here for a while?"


    "No problem."


    After that, Jasmine didn''t speak and just sat in a chair silently.


    And I stood like a wooden man for a while before I sighed to the sky.


    "It seems that the game is over."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s the result? I think Zhiying still has no chance of winning. Anyway, he is at the end of his strength. Maybe someone will be surpassed by him again, hahahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Jasmine sitting there as if her soul was out of her body, I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    So I touched her short hair that was running in a mess.


    "I''ll go back to attend the closing ceremony first, so you''ll stay here and wait for me. Anyway, your leg is injured, so I''ll take you home."


    Because of this extremely depressing atmosphere, I was not in the mood to care about the bet breaking again, but after all, it was still related to the retention of Zhiying and me, so I could only go back and see the results first.


    Jasmine didn''t say anything, so I just thought she had made accusation, so I walked out of the infirmary and rushed to the playground.


    It just so happens that the school leaders are speaking, mainly about awards and gossip. After I returned to the class, I quietly waited for the end of the game before walking to the front of the sign with the scores next to the rostrum.


    My eyes remained on the score.

 Chapter 1824

    110 vs 110.


    It was actually a draw.


    Although this situation is not common every year, it happens to me, and it is a draw in a future bet. Now I can be said to be very entangled.


    Damn, why is this happening?


    Although I was very dissatisfied with the result, I was surprised to breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least I didn''t lose, right?


    I don¡¯t know where Zhiying is, but he will probably come again unwillingly in the future, right? Then I''ll find another way.


    I thought so, and then returned to my class seat with the people.


    "A big typhoon is coming. According to the documents issued by the Education Bureau, we will listen to classes in the afternoon and tomorrow."


    "Yeah, Yeah, Yeah!!"


    After the teacher announced this, a burst of cheers broke out in the classroom again because everyone who had just had the National Day holiday was not yet at ease. Now that there is another short holiday, I am naturally extremely excited.


    After announcing the school, I first found Shi Yuan.


    "Si Yuan, it''s going to rain."


    "Well, Ayu, are you going back?"


    She turned her head and said to me with a smile.


    I hesitated for a moment before shook my head.


    "I still have something to do, so you go back first."


    "Ah...that''s right..."


    She seemed to have a sad expression for a moment, but immediately smiled.


    "Well, I understand, then see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Um."


    I smiled at her, too.


    Afterwards, I walked leisurely towards the infirmary.


    Jasmine should be waiting for me there.


    After I go over, what should I say to her?


    I looked at the gloomy sky outside and couldn''t help but sigh.


    First of all, tell her that this bet was a draw, so she didn''t have to worry about it so much. Zhiying and I would not leave her. Then, I felt that I could still use what I had at hand to threaten her and maintain her current relationship... right?


    When I think of this, my mood is a bit complicated.


    Because her previous crying expression did touch me, it made me feel a little sloppy...


    "Ahhhhhhh!"

 Chapter 1825

    I moaned directly in the corridor, holding my head and moaning.


    Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, Jasmine and I are already grasshoppers tied to the same rope... No, I was **** by her. If she calls the police unhappy, I will be finished!


    Thinking of this, I pushed open the door of the infirmary with dejected expression.


    "Jasmine..."


    I was stunned.


    There was no one in the infirmary... No, the infirmary teacher is still there, but she is flipping through medical books.


    "Teacher, where is that girl just now?"


    An uneasy feeling emerged in my heart, and I spoke to her tremblingly.


    "Hey? That girl? She left shortly after you left."


    "Haaaa? Then did she say where to go?"


    "I don''t know, I probably went back to the classroom. After all, it''s the end of school."


    When I heard the teacher''s answer as if nothing had happened, my heart was still ramming.


    He obviously asked her to wait for me, but he really didn''t cooperate. His personality was as smelly and hard as before.


    Thinking of this, I rushed to Jasmine''s class again.


    call-


    The typhoon has arrived.


    I felt the wind blowing from outside the window getting stronger and stronger, so I could only cover my face with my hands unhappily, thinking that it would be better to go home early in this situation.


    When they arrived at Jasmine''s class, many people in their class also left, but Zhiying and Kuihua were still there.


    I stuffed it in and interrupted the two of them.


    "Where is Jasmine?"


    "Ah, Takezo Yu, you guy, are so lucky that you escaped from death. If I hadn''t been surpassed by someone from other classes..."


    When Zhiying saw me, she first showed a little panic expression, but immediately raised her chest and tried to talk to me in the arrogant tone of the superior.


    But I had no time to pay attention to him, so I walked over and grabbed his collar.


    "I''ll ask you where Jasmine is!"


    My roar made him confused, and Zhiying''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    "You, you are crazy, how do I know where Jasmine is? Didn''t you send her to the infirmary?"


    Kuihua also showed a confused expression at this time. She blinked and said to me in confusion:


    "Yes, classmate Zhu, I also saw that Jasmine was taken to the infirmary by you."


    "That is, has she not come back?"


    I widened my eyes and asked at Kuihua.

 Chapter 1826

    She nodded firmly.


    ¡®Yes. ¡¯


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A ray of lightning flashed through my mind.


    Then I felt my vision gradually blurring, as if the back of my head was hit hard with a hammer, dizzy and unable to figure out the east, west, south and north.


    What the **** is...what is going on?


    I stumbled back a few steps before starting to run around the school frantically.


    The wind was very strong, and raindrops were already dripping. It is conceivable that a heavy rain would fall soon.


    And what about Jasmine? Where is she?


    I have never returned to the classroom, which means I have no plans to pack up my things and go home, right?


    I ran through the flower beds, pools, and woods anxiously, trying to find her traces.


    But, no.


    There is no here, there, there is nowhere.


    Running to the basketball court next to the sports field, I stopped panting.


    I have...no strength anymore.


    I supported my knees with both hands and exhaled heavily, then listened to the sound of the boys playing basketball, and turned my head.


    This group of people is really leisurely. It is raining heavily outside, so they may not be able to go back and they all have to continue playing basketball.


    I stood at the entrance of the basketball arena with my hands on my hips, looking at the people playing basketball enthusiastically inside.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and I couldn''t figure out the direction of Jasmine at all, and I didn''t even know how to connect it.


    "Ahhhhh, it''s so annoying!"


    I yelled like this, and then when I was screaming strangely in a 45-degree stance, a memory suddenly passed through my mind.


    That was what I saw when I was relaying, and when I raised my head to peek at Jasmine.


    She sat at the highest point of the audience seat on the sports field, with a calm and cool expression, like a goddess who looked down on all living beings, noble and incomparable.


    Breathing stopped in an instant.


    "Hey, brothers!"


    I rushed into the basketball arena and shouted at the people inside.


    And those people stopped at this moment and looked at me for some reason.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you lend me an umbrella? I have something urgent?"


    "Ha? Then how can we go home?"

 Chapter 1827

    "I''ll give you 10 next time!"


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    It seemed to be judging from my anxious face that I was indeed in urgent need. One of them scratched his head and pointed to a black umbrella in the corner next to him.


    "Lend it to you, you must pay it back."


    "Thank you, a good person will be safe for the rest of his life!"


    I screamed and rushed out of the basketball arena with my umbrella.


    Of course, it was not until I rushed out with an umbrella that I realized how extravagant it is to run with an umbrella in this kind of weather.


    ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡±


    The strong wind was blowing, like waves, guiding my running direction to other places, which was very troublesome.


    Fortunately, I am a boy at least, and I definitely have the energy to sprint towards the target location not far away.


    Entering the stadium, I rushed up the audience along the stairs and walked towards my position.


    A few dozen meters away, I finally saw the figure that became somewhat blurred in the wind and rain.


    Even with the umbrella, my body was completely wet, and that person didn''t hold an umbrella at all.


    It was like a flower that was raging in the wind and rain. Jasmine stood at the highest point of the audience, supporting one hand on the railing next to it.


    Since I have found someone, I feel at ease.


    Thinking of this, I walked towards her carefully.


    "Marli, you really scared me. What are you doing? Don''t get wet in the rain."


    I tried hard to organize my words and shouted to Jasmine, who was standing motionless in the rain.


    "I didn''t expect...you actually knew I was here."


    She cast an illusory gaze at me, her cherry lips slightly opened, and her voice seemed a little blurred in the strong wind.


    In this way, I stood at the bottom and top of the audience respectively, staring at each other on a typhoon day covered with clouds.


    Although there is no turmoil on the surface, my mood is quite complicated and irritable.


    What''s this woman doing? Are she going crazy? Why do you come to such a place alone?


    I had so many things I wanted to say, but I was frightened by Jasmine''s unusual mental state and didn''t know what to say.


    So I can only try hard to squeeze out lukewarm words:


    "Don''t let me get wet with you in the rain, go back. I''ll take you home."


    "I want to congratulate you on winning."


    "What?"


    Jasmine''s words surprised me, and then I immediately stammered.


    "What did you say? I didn''t win, right? This game is a draw."

 Chapter 1828

    "But if you weren''t stupid and inexplicably turned to me, you wouldn''t have tied it, right?"


    Jasmine changed into school uniform, but under the erosion of the rain, she turned into a messy cock. Her short hair danced wildly in the wind while dripping water droplets, and her skirt became darker because she sucked the water.


    She gave me a reproachful look, as if asking me why I was running back at that time.


    I was speechless, either.


    The voice also became hoarse due to guilt.


    "I have no idea."


    That''s all I can say.


    But Jasmine didn''t speak, as if she was preparing to let me organize my language and explain it clearly.


    Finally, I continued to say slowly:


    "You fell down, does it hurt? Of course I can''t ignore it."


    "I... hurts?"


    She murmured to herself, her eyes drifting to the distance.


    I seized the opportunity of her loss of consciousness and approached her slowly and cautiously.


    Jasmine''s mental state was obviously wrong. Although I didn''t know why, I always felt that she was standing next to the railing and wanted to jump, so I had to get close to her earlier.


    "Yes, I won''t ignore you. Are you my thing?"


    I said loudly and stepped up a few more steps.


    "That''s right, you''ll care about me too."


    Jasmine suddenly smiled, it was a somewhat lonely smile.


    In order not to stimulate her, I feel that I should say something that has nothing to do with serious topics to ease the atmosphere.


    So I stared at the bottom of her skirt.


    "Your underwear is exposed."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Generally speaking, Jasmine would cover her in panic at this time, but now she looked like she didn''t care at all and just looked at me coldly.


    "You are really trash? You just like my body anyway, right?"


    Seeing the corners of her mouth waving up, I felt a stream of passion rushing into my mind.


    "Cai, not. I think your whole person is very interesting, definitely not just your body!"


    I screamed like this and approached her again.


    Get close, get close, don''t irritate her.


    Jasmine just looked at my actions indifferently, and suddenly showed a hatred expression.


    "I won''t believe you, hypocritical."

 Chapter 1829

    "So what if it''s fake? Don''t we have a lot of fait accompli?"


    "Scam! Scum!"


    "You have admitted to losing, pay me the bet!"


    "I hate you-"


    "!"


    Although she said excessive but natural words, I did not give up because I was only a few steps away from her, and Jasmine suddenly showed a fearful expression, and then shrank into the corner like a little white rabbit.


    "You, do you want me to live a miserable life that you have been asking for, just like before?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    I said shamelessly.


    Jasmine widened her eyes and once again cast her hatred eyes on me.


    "Trump, I don''t want to! What I like is Sunflower. If I were with you, I would never be able to take that step with her again."


    "Then tell her! I''ve been playing with you for a long time, but you like her. She will accept you so well!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine was stunned.


    She was scared by my yell again and hesitated.


    It is precisely because I don¡¯t have confidence in myself and because I am afraid that I will lose friends because of my impulsive confession that I will take advantage of her.


    I held an umbrella in one hand and stretched out my empty hand to her.


    "Go back with me and do my stuff and I will protect you."


    Driven by anxiety, I couldn''t wait to force Jasmine to the ward.


    And she seemed to be startled, her shoulders trembled first, and then...


    She stretched out her hand to me timidly.


    OK, that''s it.


    I encourage Jasmine in my heart and look forward to the end of things safely.


    Then.


    call.


    The biggest wind blew after I walked outside.


    "ah!"


    My umbrella was blown away, and Jasmine and I couldn''t help but fall towards the side.


    Jasmine screamed, her weak body was blown away by the wind, and she leaned back and directly crossed the railing, as if a kite with a broken string was falling down.


    "Jasmine¡ª"

 Chapter 1830

    Bang.


    I rushed to the top of the high auditorium and grabbed her at the critical moment.


    Between the distance between two arms, I stared at her messy face slapped by the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her eyes were so helpless, like a soulless doll, hanging from my arms, swaying slightly in the air. Even though I wanted to pull her up, I failed repeatedly because my strength was not so great.


    Bastard, why don¡¯t I have the strength?


    "Marl...you lose weight for me."


    My face turned red, and after a while, I said this to her while pulling it up hard.


    "Why?"


    Then, her face was filled with something that didn''t know whether it was tears or rain, so she asked me.


    Inexplicably, I tilted my head and yelled.


    "You are my girlfriend!"


    "¡­ah."


    She opened her mouth in surprise.


    "I like you very much. Although I don''t know how to describe it, I am so happy when I see you. I want to tease you and see you more and more, so I will get more and more entangled with you!"


    "What do you mean by saying this now? Do you want to continue to trick me?"


    "No, I am really addicted to you, in all senses, so I can''t give up on you!"


    "Scammer, rapist."


    "Are you talking to your life-savior like this?!"


    "It''s four or five meters below, I can''t die if I fall."


    Her expression was exhausted, but she was still stubbornly making trouble.


    And I clenched my teeth.


    "Didn''t I extend my hand to you before?"


    "What?"


    "If you stretch out your hand, you have admitted it and it has become my thing again?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Yes!"


    "Yes¡­"


    Finally, under my aggressive questioning, a look of shame and anger appeared on Jasmine''s face, and she yelled at me like this.


    "So, next, you have to continue to be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 1831

    "I got it, scum!"


    "Idiot, I''ve betrayed me for so long, I''m angry, I''ll call me master next!"


    ¡°¡­Master, save me¡­¡±


    It seemed that this title made Moli feel extremely shy. She twisted for a while before she showed me a crying and laughing expression, and said softly, and her eyes regained their anger. She seemed to have made up her mind to come up, and her feet kept sliding on the smooth wall.


    Seeing her actively surviving and actively wanting to return to me, how could I give up?


    So I...


    "Put hard together, 1,2,3!"


    As I commanded, Jasmine also began to use force, and her hand that was intertwined with me was holding tightly.


    The strong wind continued to dance, and I magically felt a rising force.


    The light of hope lit up in my heart.


    I was ecstatic.


    Very good, finally...


    "ah!"


    With the help of the strong wind blowing upwards, I lifted Jasmine up half a meter in one breath, and her other hand successfully grabbed the railing.


    Plop.


    She crossed the railing with a look of horror and couldn''t wait to pounce into my arms. We hugged it on the cement floor next to us.


    "Marl!"


    "Master...Dear...My...Boyfriend...!"


    Her voice trembled and her body trembled constantly, as if it was soaked that it was too cold by the wind.


    Her bracelet crossed my waist, hugged me tightly, and kept calling me in a crying voice.


    "I, I, I''m sorry!"


    She seemed very sorry for her willful actions, and she apologized to me while crying.


    Actually, I was wrong, but Jasmine had already taken all the mistakes impulsively.


    "It''s okay, you''re mine."


    "Well...I''m yours."


    It was clearly a declaration of dedication to my body and soul, but Jasmine''s head was close to my cheek, and her tone was particularly at ease.


    Then, we kissed each other in the storm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hajiu."


    "Are you really having a cold?"

 Chapter 1832

    "Um."


    Afterwards, I took Jasmine back to my home. She was calling her family and lied that she was taken home by Sunflower''s mother because it was raining heavily. She held my hands tightly with me and sat in the room with her wet body.


    I wiped her hair with a towel, and after Jasmine finished wiping her cheeks and her legs were clamped with redness.


    "It''s raining outside."


    "Yes."


    "It seems that I can''t go home."


    "Have you already lied to say that you will be at Kuihua''s house today and tomorrow?"


    "Um."


    She nodded and then obediently leaned her head against my shoulder.


    "I''ll make some medicine for you? Then don''t I have any clothes at home? Wait for a shower and you''ll change into new clothes?"


    "Thanks."


    Jasmine''s eyes were shining and she looked at me nervously.


    Next, I went to the bathroom to put water, and then brewed a cup of cold spirit for Jasmine.


    Jasmine, holding the cup in both hands and drinking the cup of Chinese medicine, had a beautiful blush on her face.


    "So, I''m going to take a shower next."


    "Um."


    I took off my coat and wringed it out, and answered absent-mindedly.


    "Don''t you wash together?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The first time she offered me an invitation.


    Therefore, I was a little surprised and even the movements were frozen.


    Then Jasmine hugged me from behind.


    Just like a kitten, she turned her head like a coquettish.


    "I, I am your thing."


    She admitted without caring.


    It seemed as if she had pushed herself to me after losing this bet.


    At this time, I was surprised that my girlfriend was too enthusiastic and too spoiled and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes...yes."


    I chuckled.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are honest and happy.

 Chapter 1833

    I''m hard because Jasmine''s hot body is pressing against me.


    Entering the bathroom, we took off all our clothes and looked at each other''s naked bodies.


    Jasmine''s eyes were hazy, and her pupils seemed to be covered in fog.


    But she was still a little shy about covering the key position with her arms, soaked in the bathtub first, and then waved to me with her knees.


    "Master, come."


    When I heard Jasmine take the initiative to call me master with a delicate voice, my nosebleed was about to flow out.


    This is really a miracle.


    I didn''t refuse anymore, and followed the usual procedures and entered the large bathtub.


    The difference is that this time, Jasmine sat obediently on my lap, letting her body snuggle in my arms like a bird dependent on others, lingering with me like a real lover.


    "Okay, great."


    Her head rested against my chest and murmured softly.


    "What?"


    Being close to her charming body without any warning, I felt that my body was so stimulating that I gently stroked and kneaded Jasmine''s slender waist with my big hands, feeling her girlish passion.


    "ah¡­"


    Jasmine seemed very comfortable. She leaned against my chest with her eyes closed, her face flushed, and her mouth slightly opened and her breathed gently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I just think that this is not bad. As long as I accept my identity, I may... be able to accept it."


    She whispered shyly and admitted something amazing.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu..."


    She turned around and rode my thighs in the water. I held Jasmine''s chin and gently lifted her beautiful little face, put her lips on her little mouth, and kissed her cherry lips slowly and forcefully.


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    Not only me, but even Jasmine had devoted herself to it. Her long eyelashes with her eyes closed shaking slightly, and a low humming sound floated out of her little mouth that was blocked by me. Her whole body collapsed in my arms as if she had no strength. Only the occasional trembling elbows would splash low water on the water surface.


    "Well...well..."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I pressed her lips against her, and when I stretched out her tongue, her teeth did not resist at all. Instead, they took the initiative to send out the timid red tongue from Sandang''s mouth, timidly entangled with me.


    Under the water, I stroked her thighs, and her delicate skin felt more comfortable in the hot water. When my hand reached between my legs, Jasmine subconsciously closed her legs tightly, but when I used my fingertips to cross the fragrant grass above, she seemed to have mustered up the courage to let go and slowly spread her legs apart.


    My passionate kiss with Jasmine lasted for a long time. When I separated my lips, I even saw that her lips were already shiny, and the big and charming Mo Tong kissed her in a daze that she was confused.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Well, I, I can''t kiss well..."

 Chapter 1834

    "What?"


    She suddenly showed a guilty expression and said timidly.


    "I can''t kiss you, I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "No."


    ¡°Ye~~¡±


    I licked and kissed her snow-white neck, and Jasmine immediately let out a beautiful moan.


    "After so many things, you are my slave now. I will punish you next."


    "Woo...I''m sorry...Master, please punish me..."


    Swallowed from the corner of her mouth, and she smiled inexplicably, just looking at me foolishly.


    I held up her chin and stared at her infatuation:


    "You are going to be trained by me to be very well-behaved."


    "Well...yes...I''m yours."


    She pouted in cooperation, looking at my mercy.


    At this time, I knew that Jasmine and I had entered a completely new relationship.


    After wiping my body in a hurry, I carried her into the room and put her on the bed.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Owner¡­"


    We kissed passionately, Jasmine was already fascinated because her body was already very sensitive, and after completely giving up resistance and letting go of herself, she became even more **** and charming.


    Her legs slowly opened, taking an M-shaped shape.


    Of course, what was exposed was the beautiful girl''s charming pussy. The pink clam meat was like an incredible magical object, opening and closing, welcoming me.


    I held up her round little butt, kissed her shoulders, and then leaned down.


    "Are wet?"


    ¡°It¡¯s wet¡­¡±


    She said softly.


    ¡°When is it wet?¡±


    "When you approach you... when you touched, when you kissed..."


    Jasmine is like a toy, without keeping her secret at all, and she just admits her fate and reveals everything to me.


    This certainly made me feel more fulfilled and happier.


    I entered her.


    "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 1835

    She moaned softly, and a large amount of honey came out from below.


    I pinched her **** and started going in and out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jasmine''s moans were gentle and singing, and her already sweet and delicate voice has now become the best fun.


    "Will it hurt?"


    "It hurts at first...it hurts later..."


    "Is that comfortable?"


    "A little bit...ah...ah..."


    Her waist shaking uncontrollably, and after I held her chest tightly with one hand, her face turned red and the corners of her eyes were wet.


    "You''re like this, just a little bit?"


    I teased her mischievously.


    "Ah... don''t...can''t admit it...girls should be reserved...aaa..."


    She gritted her teeth, her legs trembled, and she said coquettishly.


    "Then you were comfortable before?"


    ¡°Comfortable¡­comfortable¡­well¡­¡±


    I completely stretched out Jasmine''s bottom, and she also hugged my neck and moaned emotionally.


    Unbelievable, has Jasmine been addicted to my body for a long time?


    With a little smug mood, I continued to **** and then asked:


    "Then will you miss me in the past ten days?"


    "Well... well... don''t want to..."


    She answered me with half-squinted eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Ah...no...don''t ask me..."


    "Then I''m going to continue **** you..."


    ¡°Yiyiyi¡­¡±


    Jasmine''s bottom suddenly contracted, her eyes widened slightly, and her hand holding me slowly released her strength.


    I know, she had an orgasm.


    "Say it."


    "Ahhh...No!"


    I started the second battle again, this time I didn''t care about the fragrance and jade, and Jasmine immediately shook her head in panic again, touching my chest weakly with her hands, and her short hair was messy.

 Chapter 1836

    "I''m so tired... don''t..."


    "That won''t work. You are my slave, right?"


    "Although yes, you''re too much...ah..."


    I just **** my cute girlfriend like this, and although she showed fatigue, she seemed very comfortable. As a result, the charming flesh below squirmed and squeezed, making me feel that I was going to have fun too.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She shed tears helplessly and reached out to hug me, but she had no strength. She only let her slender hands wrap around my back tightly after wrapping her waist.


    At the time of the outbreak, I pressed down on her lovingly and hugged her gently...


    In the dim light, our figures hugged each other tightly.


    The passion of each other is meticulously passed on to each other, regardless of whether you or me or black or white.


    The meaning of the whisper in the mouth is unknown, and I only know that my lips are superimposed and completely possessed.


    My mood has melted.


    Staring at Jasmine, who was blushing under her, and having **** with me happily and giving up all her worries, I just tied her fingers closer together.


    What is the relationship between us now? Starting with twisted darkness, welcoming such a beautiful scene.


    Jasmine, she is already mine from the inside out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume 7 Goodbye Jasmine


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was the second day of that stormy night.


    "Oh, it''s still raining outside."


    Jasmine in front of the stove top smiled silly.


    Because she was stuck at home and couldn''t go out, she was wearing an apron and cooking with me today.


    After reaching a reconciliation with me, Jasmine''s every frown, smile and gesture became more feminine. Although she cut her short hair that was a little boyish, she put on light makeup and combed her hair well even if she didn''t go out. She faintly showed her **** pink underwear under a translucent white long skirt.


    Of course, what she is most charming is her beautiful legs wearing translucent black stockings. Her legs are already very ecstatic, flawless and well-proportioned and fair, and are simply a weapon to capture the soul.


    I hugged her greedily behind her.


    "It''s raining, so I can only stay at home."


    "Well...it''s good if the master likes it."


    She turned her head slightly and smiled at me.


    "Haha, I feel that if the master and servant play enough, they can restore the play of their boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Then, Zeyu..."

 Chapter 1837

    Her eyes flashed with shy light, and then she leaned against me more attached. As her murmurs and warm breath made me feel fascinated.


    Jasmine now probably has completely become my thing.


    When I reached into the bottom of her skirt and stroked her plump buttocks wrapped in pantyhose, Jasmine no longer had a disgust expression, but just smiled charmingly, then twisted her hips and waved her waist.


    I pushed my crotch up directly.


    "Marl, you''re so sexy."


    The wind blew on her ears, Jasmine''s delicate body began to tremble, and her face was also very red.


    "Is it...is it true? Then I''m very happy. If you can satisfy you, I''m not very mature in this kind of thing."


    "Will you mature in the future?"


    "Um."


    She nodded with a red face, and that weak little woman was about to make my blood rush.


    I took off the crotch of her pantyhose, then hugged her, kissed her, and pushed her down on the sofa.


    "Jasmine."


    "Well, Zeyu..."


    I was rampant in her body without restraint, and Jasmine had already become my person from body and mind.


    I didn''t need to work hard, Jasmine would even cooperate with me. When I entered her, she began to twist her lower body. She was obviously a high school student, but she still accepted me happily.


    Jasmine''s place seemed to be about to become my shape.


    Listening to Jasmine''s wonderful moans, my mood became more and more swelling.


    In this way, we came to the next day, the school day.


    Walking on the familiar road to school, we held hands and walked shoulder to shoulder.


    The typhoon has passed, and today''s sunshine is normal and beautiful.


    Even after walking past the school gate, Moli and I still held hands in a high profile, and I also greeted Bai Ji who was randomly checking at the door.


    "Hello, senior sister Baiji."


    "Takezawa Yu, it''s early..."


    Baiji glanced at me casually, but was immediately stunned by the holding hands between Jasmine and I.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    When she and I walked into the school, Bai Ji''s voice behind me was furious.


    When he reached the entrance of the stairs, Jasmine hugged me like a cat.


    "Mum...Dear."


    "Hug, be good at Jasmine."


    "Dear."

 Chapter 1838

    She suddenly raised her head and looked at me with her brilliant and beautiful face.


    Of course, I also kissed her back with a smile.


    Jasmine is suddenly much more childish now, just like she is pestering her father''s daughter. Anyway, she is full of the feeling of a primary school student, but fortunately I don''t hate it either.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I heard a very noisy sound when our lips were separated and there was a wet saliva thread in the middle.


    "What are you doing?"


    I turned around and looked in the direction where the voice came with dissatisfaction.


    Plop.


    That person was Zhiying, and he was naturally following several followers.


    He was wearing his school uniform as usual, as if he was planning to go to class, but he ran into Jasmine and I were kissing. Because of surprise, he threw the bag in his hand to the ground.


    As if seeing the end of the world, Zhiying''s face turned gray.


    "Marli, why did you make up with this guy? Isn''t he a scumbag who cheats on him?"


    "I don''t care, Zhiying, I''m already his."


    In response, Jasmine simply replied, and then she leaned her head into my arms and sniffed my smell in attachment.


    thump and thump and thump.


    This time it was his harems. Each of them grew up in surprise and smashed the schoolbag in his hand to the ground.


    ¡°So open.¡±


    ¡°Kissing in the hallway.¡±


    "It''s even bolder than Lord Zhiying."


    The harems were whispering, and Zhiying rushed towards me angrily.


    "No, no, impossible!"


    Jasmine''s expression instantly became cold, and she pushed her hand towards Zhiying.


    "Don''t bother me anymore, I''m Takezawa Yu''s thing from now on."


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Zhiying was petrified and was in place.


    After saying so coldly, Jasmine''s face changed again, and she threw herself into my arms and rubbed happily.


    "Dear, I''ve gone to the classroom. I''ll miss you during the day."


    "Uh-huh."


    I am simply powerless to have Jasmine like this.


    What''s going on? Am I lucky? Jasmine actually threw herself into my arms without resistance? Now, she is not so reluctant to be coerced by me, but she is simply trying her best to pay back.

 Chapter 1839

    When I arrived at the classroom, I sat in my seat with bright spring and hummed songs.


    Ziyuan seemed to be unhappy because she didn''t see me for a day. As soon as she saw me, she immediately ran over before class.


    "A Yu!"


    "Ah, it''s Shi Yuan."


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    "You... have a strong woman''s fragrance."


    Just as we were talking, Zi Yuan suddenly interrupted my about to start greetings, but suddenly her face changed, and she moved her nose like a puppy.


    My heart immediately rose to my throat.


    "Ah haha, is there any? How is that possible?"


    "It''s the smell of jasmine. I remember it. This is the smell of her body."


    Zi Yuan suddenly showed a sad expression, and then she touched my hand.


    "You and her have indeed..."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    My expression became a little panicked because I didn''t expect that my childhood sweetheart would discuss such a explosive issue with me early in the morning.


    However, she did not force me to ask further, but just straightened her body a little lonely.


    "You really made up with her, it''s great."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it good too?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, don''t have such a look that I feel sorry for me. Your girlfriend has always been her? Even I can feel that you have always been hot."


    She smiled sweetly, without any depressed expression, as if she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Uh, that''s right."


    "So, I won''t give up."


    "Ah...is it..."


    She suddenly approached me, almost even her face pressed together, and she stared at me, looking at me with a very serious look, exuding a certain aura.


    "Ayu, what do you think about opening a harem?"


    "Uh...ha?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then made a very shocked sound, and looked around in a panic.


    "Zi Yuan, what are you saying? Don''t say something strange in the classroom."

 Chapter 1840

    "I''m serious. Anyway, in ancient China, there were three wives and four concubines, right?"


    She bulged her face and pounded the table with her little fists.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly at Zi Yuan who was so serious that he was inexplicably serious.


    "It''s impossible no matter how you say it, right?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t care. If you hadn''t been reluctant to leave that guy, I wouldn''t have..."


    She blushed and pouted with a resentful look.


    Even though I only saw the tip of the iceberg, I still refused.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not attracted by pedaling on both boats, but I don¡¯t want Shi Yuan to become another boat. This is still too exciting.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yuan had already left quietly.


    "I understand, Ayu, in short, let''s continue to study first, after all, they are all high school students."


    "That''s right."


    I didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    After that, Zi Yuan regained her former vitality. She would exude a fascination about my back in class, and would chat with me with a smile after class, and would suddenly attack my house on weekends, which made me plan my time with Jasmine in advance.


    After the exercise, the days began to flow quickly. I have always lived a dull life. If there were any changes.


    "Come on, please eat it. This is the bento I made."


    It¡¯s finally November, and in the south, the temperature here is still pleasant to be outdoors.


    Today, Jasmine, with a smile on her face, made us make an appointment on a lawn, spread out a few lunch boxes, and introduced in a very cheerful tone:


    "I''ve been learning how to make delicious dishes recently, so they are all insignificant side dishes. Please try it."


    "Wow, Jasmine, you have evolved. I feel that these are very good."


    Staring at these dishes that were posing in beautiful shapes, Jasmine''s eyes shone brightly, and her gentle ponytails reflected a luster.


    Zi Yuan sat next to me, looking at Jasmine with suspicious eyes.


    "What the **** are you doing? First, I quarreled with Ayu, but now I''m so disgusting."


    "Sir Zi Yuan, is there anything wrong?"


    Jasmine just smiled and turned her head, looking innocent.


    "So disgusting!"


    "Is there any?"


    Jasmine continued to giggle while covering her mouth.


    Seeing her like this, I unexpectedly thought it was good.


    Because Jasmine is different.


    In this nearly a month, Jasmine has become a person who is both my body and mind. She does not refuse to flirt at school or play outside, and she even comes to me very enthusiastically. She will throw her eyes into my arms when get out of class is over, look at me with a very lovable look, muttering that she misses me very much.

 Chapter 1841

    It''s like...a complete couple.


    No wonder more and more students have said that our relationship has heated up sharply recently, and in a sense it is indeed the case.


    So I quickly smoothed out the situation against Ziyuan.


    "Isn''t this good? I can experience a picnic at school."


    "It''s good to be able to have a meal with Ayu."


    Ziyuan crossed her hands on her chest, looking like she felt it made sense.


    Seeing my childhood sweetheart cooperated so much, I was relieved.


    Next, we were like a group of people going out for a picnic, sitting on the lawn and chatting. Jasmine showed a happy and intoxicated expression, sitting obediently across from me, and secretly looking at me with a red face after packing the lunch box.


    At this time, Kuihua suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She looked at Jasmine and then looked at me.


    "I always feel...the relationship between the two is on the right track."


    "babble?"


    Because her words were a little uneasy as if she was saying that my love with Jasmine was not on the right track before, I asked back in disguise.


    "Sunhua, what are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, I just think it''s so good for you."


    "Sunflower is so cute. If you want it, you can find a boyfriend, right?"


    "Well... I''m talking about it, maybe it''s time for me to start my own love..."


    While Sunflower was muttering so much, Jasmine next to her suddenly raised her head, revealing her expression of waking up from a dream.


    "Ah? What? Yeah? Ah? Is Kuihua looking for a boyfriend?"


    "Marl, yes, you are only allowed to look for it, don''t I be allowed to look for it?"


    Kuihua smiled and responded with joking words, but Jasmine immediately changed her face.


    It was a very reluctant expression.


    Even I saw her slender fingers tightening.


    "No, I know... Kuihua will find her boyfriend sooner or later."


    She said this in a somewhat lonely voice.


    Suddenly, I had a strange feeling.


    Jasmine really likes Sunflower very much. She is obviously the same-sex, but she treats her with the eyes of looking at the opposite sex, which makes things seem so complicated and gives me room to interfere. But now, it seems that this relationship has been hindering us.


    Kuihua seemed to have not noticed that the atmosphere suddenly became dull, and she smiled and touched the back of Jasmine''s hand.


    "I''m so envious. Jasmine has a great boyfriend, but fortunately we have been friends since then and can always be good friends."


    "Ah, yes, I will always be a good friend."


    Jasmine''s smile became a little distorted, as if she was trying hard to restrain some emotions.

 Chapter 1842

    "Jasmine."


    "Why?"


    So I called her.


    Jasmine, who has changed from body and mind to something that I have, finally returned to me at this moment.


    Her eyes at me were still full of emotions. Apart from deep dependence and surrender, she seemed to have no feeling of disgust before.


    After confirming his eyes, I knew that Jasmine now has similar feelings for me and Sunflower.


    but¡­


    Does she really like me? Although she now acts like a perfect girlfriend, what she said to me is all words of surrender and does not show love to me...at least not verbally.


    I felt a little concerned about this.


    So I took a deep breath.


    "If Sunflower finds her boyfriend, will you bless me?"


    "Ah, Sunflower...boyfriend..."


    She blinked in a daze, then immediately became stiff.


    "Of course, of course."


    That was a very reluctant word.


    Although Jasmine has become my person in all senses, her feelings for Sunflower seem to never change, and she is still connected at this time.


    I could only sigh helplessly.


    It''s really ironic. I was able to feel happy because of Jasmine''s feelings for Sunflower, but now I see that she is still so obsessed with Sunflower, and I feel a little mixed.


    And the words of Sunflower...


    I looked at her.


    For some reason, her eyes kept wandering between us, and then immediately moved away guiltily after seeing me.


    "Sunhua, what''s wrong?"


    "Ahhhh?"


    She blinked her eyes several times, as if asking me what was wrong.


    I could only continue to ask with caution:


    "That''s right, you seem to be very strange."


    "Hey hey, how is that possible?"


    She smiled without flaws, and at the same time she tilted her head strangely to respond to me.


    Since she is like this, of course I am embarrassed to say something.


    After all, Sunflower is such a beautiful girl with **** with a baby face and **** that looks like no loopholes from the outside.

 Chapter 1843

    Zi Yuan, who witnessed everything from beginning to end, held her chin in a daze.


    "You guys are really good, just do something I don''t understand."


    "Hahaha."


    It was in such a harmonious atmosphere that our lunch time was over.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾sunflower¡¿


    "Marly, let''s be good friends."


    "don''t want."


    "Marl, let me play with my toys."


    "don''t want."


    "Marl, can you have a meal together?"


    "don''t want."


    Lianlian was rejected by her and I stood there.


    Why?


    Why is Jasmine always alone? Why does she always keep people from thousands of miles away? It¡¯s obvious that I have had a lot of courage to be friends with you.


    Under my quiet and unwilling gaze, Jasmine turned around and left without expression. At this moment of school, she was walking towards the woman at the entrance of the kindergarten, the woman who seemed to be printed in the same mold as her.


    Ah, Jasmine''s mother is so beautiful, she is as elegant as a model.


    So jealous. My aunt can hold Jasmine''s hand every day and pour her into her arms every day.


    I stood speechlessly, holding the puppet with my puppet.


    An indescribable anger rose from my heart.


    Why.


    Jasmine, since you saved me, why are you not responsible to the end?


    I know I''m stupid and not as beautiful as you, but I just... want to be friends with you.


    Click.


    The world suddenly turned black, as if a bottomless mirror began to shatter.


    "ah."


    In my room, I screamed softly.


    What I saw was the empty ceiling when I opened my eyes, and I could see a bunch of cute dolls in my room with my eyes on the side. Those are my toys, just like Jasmine, I fiddled with them at will, and then we played and laughed together.


    I looked at my phone and confirmed that the date has come to November 5th.


    "Ah, it''s time to get up. Today is another vibrant day."

 Chapter 1844

    I stretched and talked to myself in the room.


    After rubbing my scattered hair, I began to fumble my hands into the bedside table, trying to find my own rubber band and tie my braids first.


    After that, I started taking care of girls every day.


    When I returned to the room, I saw a quilt that was kneaded and the bed that could accommodate two people. My eyes became a little melancholy.


    This day finally came.


    In fact, after becoming friends with Jasmine, I also experienced a lot of things together. I was so happy to be able to sleep in the same bed as my closest good friend. I occasionally looked at her sleeping face.


    But the time has finally come to a ripe place.


    Azhu is worthy of being a person I like. Jasmine is now very dependent on him. It seems that the two of them have become a real pair of people.


    In this way, I can unload my burden... Oh, I''m really, how can I describe Jasmine as a burden? I was very happy when I was with her... but, just...


    My tears fell down at this moment.


    Sorry, Jasmine.


    I shouldn''t have done such a child when I was a child, why did I make you fall in love with me because of that.


    Now I am really cowardly and just want to escape, but there is nothing I can do. I am really tired... This is enough.


    Thinking of this, I called Jasmine.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Jasmine¡¿


    "Hmph."


    It was Saturday, so I sat in my chair at home, humming songs while I was sweating.


    It was cold, so if he gave him a sweater I made myself, he would probably be very happy.


    Oh my...Don''t always think about him, I just want to practice women''s strength and give him some benefits.


    Just occasionally, Ze Yu''s face flashed, and I felt my face was so red and hot. I couldn''t help but stop the movements in my hand and covered my face and twisted my body.


    Really, why did I cut off my hair? Will this lose a little feminine feeling? Will he think I''m not cute? Oh my, I don''t care! Anyway, wouldn''t it be nice if he wants to throw me away? I can go find sunflower!


    I was inexplicably angry at the air. To be honest, I also found it a bit incredible, but I still found the ball of yarn and began to thread the sweater that had been completed by 80% of the time.


    From being unfamiliar at the beginning to being proficient now, I can finally complete my work without slipping. After all, it is really slow to spend a little time every day, but it would be great to be able to give it to him on Christmas.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile again.


    "ah!"


    I quickly patted my cheeks that were almost getting hot again, and then exhaled.


    Really, why did I make me the same as the girl in love? I was obviously just spending a licentious life with the person who coerced me, but I felt uncomfortable. All I told him was to cater to him!


    All kinds of shameful scenes flashed through my mind, and I had to stop and relieve myself again.


    Then in order to change my mood, I walked to the window and stared at the gloomy sky outside in a daze.

 Chapter 1845

    Actually...a bit incredible.


    Originally, I felt that I had really acquired Zeyu, and even thought that I had at least Kuihua now, so why didn''t you deceive her and let her help me break free from him, but why did he come to save me at that time?


    When I think of myself being held in his arms at that time, being rescued by him desperately, and kissing and engaging with him, I feel so heart-warming, as if my body and mind are filled.


    What exactly is this?


    I touched my hand on my chest, and became more and more dazed because of the feeling of the deer bumping around.


    I have lost to him and I don''t plan to resist.


    I was so tired before.


    Although I don¡¯t know if I am the kind of ridiculous, Stockholm person, now I have no worries or pressure, and I am like a carefree fool. It¡¯s so sad, I think it¡¯s good.


    When I thought of this, I smirked again.


    "Marl, Jasmine, you''re so unsatisfied."


    I rubbed my face and laughed at myself, but my mood became more and more pink.


    I am so happy with his master and boyfriend, and who likes her.


    but¡­


    I was very worried when I suddenly thought of his occasional interest in sunflower.


    What should I do if he really attacks Kuihua? Can you still take action for the sunflower like before?


    No, it''s impossible.


    I know, I can''t win that person anymore.


    But, Kuihua is also a girl, right? Sooner or later, you will meet a man you like and then fall in love, get married and have children, right? Can I face it calmly then? Because my favorite person is undoubtedly Sunflower!


    When I thought of this, my heart started to feel cramped.


    It''s that kind of physical pain.


    Huh...huh...no.


    Now, I just need to maintain this balance, just sway between these two people, and I don¡¯t need to make any choice.


    Comforting myself with such words, I stood up.


    "Okay, keep on wearing sweaters and try to give Kuihua one too."


    Beep.


    The vibration of the phone rang at this time.


    "Ahhh!"


    I screamed softly and quickly grabbed my phone.


    I have to reply to the message quickly. Although I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that it was one of them who called me.


    I looked at Sunflower''s caller ID on my phone screen and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1846

    In general, it is indeed sunflower that makes me feel more comfortable.


    And now Zeyu and I have reached a tacit understanding. As long as I give everything to him, he will not tell Kuihua my secret thoughts, right? This way I can stay with her forever.


    I felt so relaxed that I answered the phone.


    "sunflower?"


    I tried to suppress my joyful voice and said to her softly.


    For some reason, there was a silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Jasmine?"


    "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Since Sunflower is looking for me, it should be an appointment with me to play, right? I am so happy now that I always feel like her more and more. As long as she asks me, I will go even at the end of the world.


    While I was so looking forward to it, Sunflower''s voice seemed low and hesitant.


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    I vaguely felt something was wrong, so I asked her tremblingly.


    A faint breathing sound came from the other side of the phone.


    "Marl, I think we are not suitable for being friends." "¡ª!"


    For a moment, I felt something collapsed in my heart.


    Before I could react to what this sentence meant, I was eager to ask.


    "Sunflower, wait a moment, what does this mean!"


    "Marl, I think our friendship has come to an end."


    My mind was blank.


    "Sunhua, what are you talking about!"


    I finally couldn''t help it and began to ask her loudly.


    My voice trembled because of the huge wavering inside.


    In response to this, Sunflower''s reaction frigidly scared me.


    "I... don''t have any interest in you because Jasmine is so bored."


    "What¡­"


    After a while of noisy, I reluctantly squeezed out the dry words from my mouth.


    What does that mean? I can''t understand at all.


    What do I mean I''m too bored? Is it because I am a person who follows the rules that I am hated by Sunflower?


    And Sunflower made a faint sound as if she didn''t want to communicate with me anymore.

 Chapter 1847

    "Anyway, let''s just do it. Don''t pretend to be familiar in the class in the future. It''s better not to communicate anymore."


    "Why!"


    This time I asked her with a very loud roar, which was so loud that I was shocked.


    Sunflower tells me in a chilling understatement that seems to emerge from the depths of the ground:


    "Because I''m staying next to Jasmine, it''s hard to be happy anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I gasped.


    Sure enough, was it my fault?


    It¡¯s all because I can¡¯t make Sunflower happy, it¡¯s all because I only care about satisfying my intimate needs for her and pestering her to be happy on my own.


    Tears flowed uncontrollably from their eyes.


    "sunflower¡­"


    My voice became more and more hoarse.


    "Enough of Jasmine, let''s do it."


    She hung up the phone.


    boom.


    Then, I heard the sound of heavy rain pouring on the ground outside.


    Nearly a month after that typhoon day, I encountered such an unpleasant rainy day.


    No, no!


    I gritted my teeth and put on a coat and went to Kuihua''s house.


    Along the way, I had only one thought.


    I must not let Kuihua leave me like this. I cannot accept all the reasons for breaking up with Kuihua!


    Run, I run in the rain.


    It will take a while to get off the taxi to the entrance of Kuihua''s community, so I ran hard.


    How long have you been running? How much rain did I get?


    I can''t tell the difference anymore.


    The cold rain hit my face, and my vision was completely wet because I was wet while crying.


    Finally, I ran downstairs of Kuihua''s house.


    "sunflower!"


    I screamed at her in a crying voice.


    But that window did not open.

 Chapter 1848

    "sunflower!"


    I continued to shout back unwillingly.


    Is it a joke? Must be kidding? We were still fine on Friday, and we were still able to hold hands with each other.


    I stood in the rain, looking at Kuihua''s doorstep in a daze, because Kuihua, who had always been gentle, had never shown such a resistant attitude towards me, and I no longer knew what to do.


    My face must be ugly now, because I kept shouting while sobbing, even if I might go around the neighbor next to me, I just wanted Kuihua to see me, and wanted her to smile and tell me what she said on the phone before was just a joke.


    The door is open.


    In the rain, Sunflower came out with an umbrella.


    Her face was pale, but she still had a vague and thrilling beauty.


    Seeing her appearance, I seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and staggered to run over to her.


    "sunflower-"


    "Jasmine, stop."


    Her cold voice made me froze in place.


    That is...what?


    I looked at her incredible.


    There was no smile on the face of Sunflower''s baby who always had a smile on her face.


    She looked at me like a stranger, her lips lightly opened:


    "Marli, I have made it very clear on the phone. I don''t plan to continue to be friends with you, so please go back. If you continue to stay outside, you will get wet and get colds."


    "I don''t¡­"


    I shook my head stubbornly, my hair was wet with rain and stuck in a bunch of sticks. Don¡¯t look so funny when I shake it.


    Sunflower continued to look at me with sad eyes.


    "Marli, if you like it, keep staying there, I won''t care about you anymore."


    "sunflower¡­"


    I took a step forward, but she had already taken the lead.


    The door was ruthlessly closed.


    Why?


    My face was ashes and fell to the ground...


    Drop.


    The world has become gray.


    Who am I now?


    Walking in the rain with difficulty, my eyes were dazed, and I walked like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 1849

    Where am I...?


    The scene in front of you is so empty and strange.


    It was clearly the scene of the city where I was, but it unexpectedly made me feel insecure.


    The rain now overlaps the rain that day.


    I covered my lower abdomen and had to endure the pain in my lower body and slowly dragged my body.


    People on the street saw me as if they had seen monsters, probably because I was so embarrassed that I looked so ugly.


    I walked and cried.


    This is the case when purity is taken away, and it is the case when sunflowers are abandoned.


    Why exactly? Why is the only one who is so pitiful?


    I finally accepted such a fate and wanted to enjoy a peaceful life with Sunflower. I clearly feel that if I put myself to him, I can possess two people at the same time...


    what should I do?


    "ah¡­"


    I accidentally tripped while walking and I fell to the ground.


    It was difficult for me to get up from the ground, and my vision was so blurred that I could hardly see clearly.


    I don''t know where I should go.


    If I go home, I will be asked about it again just like that time.


    I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to...


    I wiped the rain from my face and thought of that place.


    Where I love and hate.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Takesawa Yu. ¡¿


    I''m playing a game.


    Because it''s Saturday.


    Recently, I think my popularity is quite good. After all, I have completely tamed Jasmine and have less worries. Moreover, my relationship with Zi Yuan has been handled well, and even my cooperation with Bai Ji has made great progress.


    How to say it, my life journey must be smoothly in this direction.


    At this time, Bai Ji called me, and I just drove a hands-free and perfunctory call.


    "Well, you said that our school is indeed very well-known, right? The number of clicks on e-sports competition videos has exceeded 10 million, right? That''s very good."


    My eyes were fixed on the screen, just doing it, and by the way, I was perfunctory and perfunctory.


    She was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Hey Takezeyu, can''t you be more serious? Our school is about to usher in the Cultural and Art Festival this month."

 Chapter 1850

    "Uh...I know, I''ve experienced it in my first year of high school. Didn''t I just hold some formalistic activities and post news and promote it? But I really like that literary evening."


    "Yes, that''s it. In short, you can think of a solution for me, because I think the inspection team of the Provincial Department of Education will start the assessment soon. If we don''t prepare well, our school''s signboard may be damaged."


    "What, didn''t you prepare a lot of activities that week? It would be nice to have a wall before, right?"


    "Yes, but I think it''s not enough to rely solely on excitement, but also to reflect the construction of academic style."


    "Oh, don''t make trouble anymore. I don''t want to be so stressful when I''m young."


    Hearing my complaint, Bai Ji was unexpectedly silent.


    "Takezawa Yu, I''m going to step down."


    ¡®Ha? Why did you suddenly say this? ? ¡¯


    "The college entrance examination will be taken in the second semester of senior high school, so it is impossible to take on the responsibility of the student union."


    "That''s right."


    "So, if Xiaolan, who succeeds to the student president, faces the burden of selecting key high schools, she will collapse."


    Baiji''s voice became more and more worried.


    I absent-mindedly manipulate the game and then asked:


    "Then let others do it."


    "That''s not possible. I think her business ability is really good, but she just lacks experience as a leader."


    "Why are you so sure that she can be the next student president? Isn''t the student president of our school elected?"


    "Idiot, you, the main business of high school students is learning. Who likes to do this? That is, I am a person like me with ambitious ambitions."


    He''s really arrogant.


    I thought so and answered casually.


    "Oh, then what else do you want me to do?"


    "Hmph, aren''t you asking you to find a way? And what we need to consider is how to entertain you after the patrol team arrives. Will you do this?"


    "Ha? Entertaining the leader? Isn''t this a male public relations? And I don''t want to have a public relations with the old aunt in the Education Department."


    I shook my head in disgust, and Bai Ji became even more dissatisfied.


    "Don''t forget that I helped you in the sports meet."


    "Yes, thank you for your blessing. My winning rate for playing games in a month is below 10%.


    "You still blame me if you say so?"


    "This is not there, but since you need me, I''ll help you then."


    After all, I was so stingy, so I still agreed to Baiji. Anyway, it would not be a big deal to send the leader.


    After hearing my promise, Bai Ji then smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, you know that the people in the Student Union are not very clever, but you look very clever, it''s up to you~"

 Chapter 1851

    Immediately, we hung up the phone.


    Boom.


    Then my base exploded.


    There is really no way. I am in poor condition while making phone calls.


    I stood up directly from the seat and looked at the whistling glass windows that were slapped by the rain.


    "Oh, it''s really raining. As expected, this kind of weather is still suitable for staying at home to play games."


    I chuckled again as I chuckled.


    Let''s continue playing next.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong.


    Then, I heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Ah?


    I turned around and looked at the door, muttering in my heart what was going on. Why would someone come to the door on such a rainy day? If it was a salesman, it would be too diligent.


    When I walked to the entrance, I casually pushed open the door.


    "Who..."


    Halfway through the words, I was stunned.


    To be precise, I was shocked.


    Jasmine was soaked all over, her body shivered and shook, and she stood at the door with a embarrassed look on her face, looking at me pitifully. "Marl!"


    I screamed out in shock.


    Because things were too sudden, I was not ready at all, and I didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    As soon as she saw me, her slightly empty eyes finally regained a hint of spirit, and then she began to sob. Her eyes seemed to be swollen from crying, but now when she cried, even her double eyelids became more obvious.


    I immediately panicked.


    "Marly, what''s wrong?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    But she didn''t say anything and threw herself into my arms like a collapse.


    "Sunflower, sunflower she..."


    "sunflower?"


    ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡­¡±


    Her body was so cold, and just holding me tightly like this made my mind almost crash.


    Fortunately, I finally pulled out a little rationality and hurriedly carried her into the room.

 Chapter 1852

    I just need to say anything later. Now I do care very much about what Jasmine has experienced.


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    Jasmine was shaking all over, sitting next to me like an abandoned animal, while I tried my best to turn on the air conditioner and turn on the warm air to the maximum to avoid her from catching a cold.


    Then I put a blanket on Jasmine''s shoulders and I was sure she should be fine.


    "Marl, is it still cold?"


    "cold¡­"


    she said weakly.


    "Then I''ll get you another one..."


    "Wait a moment!"


    But when I was about to walk away, she grabbed my hand urgently.


    "Jasmine?"


    I turned around and saw her begging eyes.


    "Please don''t leave me."


    Because she is fragile and pitiful now, I can''t refuse her request at all, so I sat back to her.


    And Jasmine immediately put a hand on my thigh, leaning over her soft body, resting her head on my chest, and then continued to sob.


    "Jasmine..."


    I stroked her head gently, intending to wait for her to explain the situation.


    To be honest, this is the first time I have seen Jasmine now, and it is really exciting.


    And she finally began to talk to me while sobing.


    "Kuihua... suddenly called me and told me that she wanted to break up with friends."


    "What?"


    I was stunned for a moment when I heard this almost impossible news.


    Will a child like Sunflower, who is so cheerful and shining, take the initiative to break up with others? And it¡¯s Jasmine who has been in love for more than 10 years?


    When I learned the news, I immediately understood why Jasmine became so sad now.


    Kuihua is someone she likes and attaches great importance to. She is willing to do almost everything for Kuihua, but Kuihua gave up on her. This is too much to see.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu, me, what should I do?"


    She raised her head, her slender fingers grabbed my clothes tightly, and tears flowed in her eyes again.


    Really, it''s really enough.

 Chapter 1853

    I don''t want to see Jasmine crying again.


    So I wiped her tears, thinking that I should calm the chaotic Jasmine down first anyway.


    "Wait a minute, are you quarreling?"


    "No, no sign..."


    She sniffed, then put her head on my chest and said slowly.


    I was in trouble immediately.


    It''s indeed no sign, it can even be said to be weird.


    "Then...have you asked her why?"


    "No...I even ran to her house, but she ignored me."


    As he spoke, Jasmine began to shed tears again.


    I helplessly wiped her tears and then comforted her softly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll solve it for you."


    "Ah, you, will you help me?"


    Jasmine raised her head suddenly, her face full of hope.


    I couldn''t bear to break her hopes, so I nodded suddenly.


    "Yes, I will make you and Kuihua successfully reconcile! After all, our agreement is that we are dating as a couple, and I keep your secret. The reason why you keep the secret is that you don''t want to destroy your relationship. Now I have to fulfill my responsibilities to the end."


    "ah¡­"


    Jasmine blushed and then put her hand on my shoulder.


    "Thank you... Zeyu...my...master..."


    Looking at Jasmine, who was so delicate and obedient, I felt my heart beating faster and faster.


    Ahhh, it''s so exciting. Jasmine obediently threw herself on me and acted coquettishly on me, and put her hope on me.


    and¡­


    Looking down a little, she was her proud female body wearing my wide T-shirt. She exposed the ravines without any defense against me. She had not worn them inside yet. It was such a huge temptation...


    I swallowed and started shaking my head desperately again.


    No, no, don¡¯t forget what kind of challenge I face, that is, to repair the relationship between Jasmine and Sunflower. Now is not the time to be erotic. If you ejaculate, you will have no strength and motivation!


    I began to take out my cell phone after reminding myself like this.


    "Then I''ll call Kuihua?"


    "Uh-huh."


    She looked at me expectantly, but immediately left my heart and turned to cover her ears and shrank back.


    "I, I won''t listen to the process anymore. You can communicate."

 Chapter 1854

    "OK."


    Seeing Jasmine becoming such a cowardly girl, I didn¡¯t know how to evaluate it anymore, so I could only smile bitterly, and then I started to call Kuihua.


    drop.


    Not long after, the other party connected.


    "Hello."


    It was the voice of Sunflower, but for some reason, her voice was colder than usual.


    Of course I know why, after all, she has applied for breaking up with Jasmine.


    After taking a deep breath, I began to sort out my thoughts.


    "Sunhua, do you know what I want to ask?"


    "Marl already... is here to find you, sure enough."


    She murmured with such a meaningless thing as if she was relieved.


    I frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    "Sunhua, what do you mean? Tell me quickly why you quarrel with Jasmine. There is no reason, right?"


    "Yes, there''s no reason."


    "What¡­"


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to react, because who would know that the always cute and cheerful sunflower would reply to me in such gloomy words.


    "Student Zhu, I already hate Jasmine. She has good studies, good sports, and a good relationship. I am jealous of her like this, so I want to take away her friendship so that I can be a little satisfied."


    When I was distracted, Kuihua seemed to want to explain the reason and said so.


    "impossible!"


    I denied it completely.


    "Kuihua, you are not such a person, are you?"


    "No, Zhu, you don''t know anything."


    "Ha?"


    "I don''t want to be related to you anymore. I have long disliked you loving couples. From now on, we will go one side to the other."


    After Kuihua finished speaking so coldly, she hung up the phone.


    Drop, drop, drop, drop...


    The sound of the broken line echoed, and I was stunned.


    "Zeyu..."


    Jasmine approached me anxiously, her eyes sad.


    Apparently she had already known the situation from my face.

 Chapter 1855

    I also felt very heavy and could only shake my head apologetically.


    "Sorry, Kuihua is very strange and has been reluctant to communicate."


    Jasmine, who finally stopped her tears, cried again.


    "Woooo...whoo what should I do."


    Ahhhhhh so desperate. I haven''t seen Jasmine crying so hard for so long.


    I could only extend my hand to her¡ª


    puff.


    I held her tightly in my arms.


    "oops."


    She made a sound of surprise or surprise, and then sucked her breath **** my chest.


    "Zeyu..."


    "I will help you, so don''t be afraid, okay?"


    "Um."


    She raised her head, looked at me like a good baby, and then:


    "I, how do I thank you?"


    "You''re going to keep that."


    I also showed a sunny smile to her. After all, Jasmine is so well-behaved, I am in a good mood.


    After seeing me like this, she finally got a little encouragement, and her confused eyes also turned into a bright look.


    Jasmine suddenly smiled, and then she pouted at me and tried to tiptoe.


    "Then kiss."


    "Uh... OK."


    Seeing her so proactive, I was so happy that I kissed her directly.


    Chi.


    A shallow kiss seemed to satisfy her. After the kiss, Jasmine blushed and hugged me tightly.


    "And you... it''s so good."


    "What¡­"


    "Uh...No, at least you took over me? Although I think what you did is still quite a scumbag, I accepted it."


    She stammered, her expression becoming shy the more she spoke.


    this¡­


    I thought in my heart.

 Chapter 1856

    Jasmine has indeed become a...Stockholm patient.


    By chance, I really became her support.


    After that, I took some effort to calm her down, then sent her home, and agreed to go find Kuihua with her on Monday to find her and find a way to know what happened from her.


    It''s Monday.


    Because of Jasmine, I became a little restless.


    After finally getting over get out of class, I walked upstairs.


    At the door of Jasmine''s class, I saw the figures of them.


    Kuihua was sitting in her seat motionless, while Jasmine stood beside her, saying something constantly, and she was about to cry when she saw her expression, but Kuihua was unmoved.


    It''s so strange, what''s wrong.


    I was scratching my head when I saw Kuihua move her lips, and Jasmine was shocked, showing a blown expression, and then she covered her mouth and ran out.


    It happened that she ran to the back door and I quickly stopped her.


    "Marl!"


    "Wooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    She ignored the image of the beautiful girl she created before and threw herself into my arms and sobbed.


    "What''s wrong? What did you say to her?"


    "It''s too much, Kuihua is too much. She said I''m very bored and annoying and I don''t want to be friends with me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just when I was at a loss, Zhiying, who seemed to be watching with surprise before, also walked to me with the harem groups.


    Seeing Jasmine crying, he became furious.


    "Takezawa Yu, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not me who made her cry. Didn''t you see that Kuihua and Jasmine had just quarreled?"


    "I saw it, so I want to ask you what''s going on!"


    While Zhiying and I were arguing, Jasmine held my hand harder.


    She kept muttering as if she was muttering.


    "Fortunately you are still there, and fortunately you are still there..."


    "Jasmine?"


    "Zeyu, I want to kiss."


    "Ha? Here?"


    I looked around in surprise. It was very conspicuous when I hugged Jasmine. Now Jasmine''s look on tiptoe and kissed her makes everyone look at me secretly.


    Although it¡¯s very shameful, girls have asked so!

 Chapter 1857

    I thought so, so I made up my mind.


    "OK."


    I bent down and kissed her gently.


    "ah!!"


    "Mr. Zhiying!"


    It seemed that after seeing this scene, Zhiying was so angry that she fell back and fainted, and he was carried away by the panicked harems.


    Spreading his lips, Jasmine looked at me with a watery look.


    "In this way, I''ll feel a little more at ease."


    "Well, let me communicate."


    "Please!" I walked to Kuihua''s seat.


    She was reading a book, and after she noticed me, Sunflower showed a troublesome expression.


    "Student Zhu, what are you doing? It''s time to come..."


    "Sunhua, why do you hurt Jasmine like this?"


    "What?"


    Her eyes became sharp.


    "Look how pitiful Jasmine? What''s the benefit of this?"


    "About the benefits, I''ve explained them to you yesterday, right?"


    She answered me coldly, her expression coldly not like her once was.


    I couldn''t help but hesitate because of her cold aura.


    After slowing down, I continued to try to communicate with her.


    "You can''t make up?"


    "It''s impossible. From now on, Jasmine and I are strangers."


    There is nothing to do.


    I looked at Kuihua''s eyes and knew that it was a very firm look.


    It is precisely because of this that I am extremely anxious.


    Why, why!


    I wanted to roar at her like this, but I couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    Finally, I looked back without any fun.


    "I get it, you too much woman."


    "I''ll leave, you guys and women."

 Chapter 1858

    She stinged me with very mean words.


    When I walked out of the classroom and shook my head at Jasmine, she looked at the situation and showed a look of crying.


    "Why... me, what should I do?"


    "Marl...I''ll be by your side no matter what."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes, looking at me like a newborn baby.


    I continued to repeat to her calmly:


    "No matter what happens to Sunflower in the end, I will never leave you."


    "Woo, woo woo woo woo woo...thank you..."


    She cried again and began to hug me tightly.


    Although I think it''s good to be dependent on her like this, but...


    My eyebrows were shaking and I looked at the surroundings with great anxiety.


    Now there should be a whole class of people standing there motionlessly observing us. It¡¯s so shameful! !


    After lunch time.


    "Ha? What are you doing?"


    Sitting at the dining table in the cafeteria, Zi Yuan widened her eyes and looked at Jasmine with her mouth distorted.


    If you want to talk about why she is so dissatisfied, because Jasmine held my arm tightly and then picked up something with chopsticks to feed me, this scale is indeed too big.


    "I am Zeyu''s girlfriend, and I have an obligation to feed him."


    "You weren''t like this before, are you? Are you being possessed?"


    "No, I just figured it out."


    "You have to lick him after feeding him with your own chopsticks. It''s pervert."


    "I don''t care!"


    Next, Jasmine hugged me and twisted her body desperately with a silly attitude. Zi Yuan was also very angry and sat on the other side of me and took my arm directly.


    "What, Ayu, you said you will have to eat with her at lunch in the future. Is this going to declare war on me?"


    "No, it''s just because Jasmine and Sunflower broke up, so they were a little depressed."


    "What?"


    Zi Yuan let go of her hand slightly and looked at Jasmine with a doubtful expression.


    "Kuihua is a very good person, right? How could she break up with her for no reason?"


    "I''m sorry, that''s it. That''s why Jasmine was hit so much."


    I emphasized this point again to Zi Yuan and explained what I knew.

 Chapter 1859

    After that, Zi Yuan held the chopsticks in her mouth and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "In other words, Kuihua broke up with her because she was jealous of Jasmine in the Victory Group of Life?"


    "Don''t break up with friendship, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Jasmine seemed sensitive to the word and protested loudly.


    And Zi Yuan seemed to be scared, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Marl is really strange, especially inexplicable, one after another, one after another."


    "Zi Yuan, so the key now is to make them reconcile."


    "A Yu, if Kuihua told the truth, how could it be possible to make up?"


    "What?"


    Seeing my surprised expression, Zi Yuan gave me a blank look and said quietly:


    "Sunflowers have already broken up, which means they have been aggrieved for a long time, right?"


    "I, I have no grudges with Kuihua."


    Jasmine protested weakly, but was interrupted by Shi Yuan again.


    "Girls are very complex creatures. Don''t look at the usual laughter, the water underneath is very deep."


    "Uh, I don''t really understand."


    "Anyway, Jasmine, don''t expect to make up, and she''s like this, what else can you reluctant to leave?"


    "But, but..."


    Jasmine showed a look of crying, and Ziyuan immediately shook her desperately.


    "Don''t cry, I can''t cry when I see people."


    "But, but Sunflower is a very important person for me..."


    "Are you still not satisfied with Ayu?"


    Ziyuan''s words made Jasmine stunned, and then she looked at me and then herself, her face getting redder and redder.


    "I think it''s good, but Sunflower is my friend."


    Jasmine said silly.


    Zi Yuan raised her eyebrows again.


    "Friends or something, don''t you go to the old ones, don''t you come to the new ones? Why don''t you be your friend? Let''s divide Ayu evenly!"


    "Ha? Ziyuan, what are you talking about? Why do you think of me as the Qing Dynasty?"


    Just when I thought Jasmine would complain, she lowered her head and grabbed the hem of her skirt with uneasy hands.


    "I, I have no objection. Anyway, I just need him."


    "Really true?"

 Chapter 1860

    Zi Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she almost jumped around me and grabbed Jasmine''s hand in a pounce.


    "If this happens, should we divide the wife''s side room first?"


    "I, I haven''t given up on sunflower yet."


    Jasmine said this stubbornly.


    I also separated their hands together.


    I always think Ziyuan is too enthusiastic. If this happens, Jasmine will not be able to withstand it. She is no longer the same as before.


    "Okay OK, okay, we can study how to reconcile Jasmine and Sunflower."


    I made this suggestion to Zi Yuan, and she curled her lips.


    "Tsk, she isn''t very sticky about you anyway, so what kind of friends do you want?"


    Hearing her sour words, I also knew that it was not easy for Zi Yuan to cooperate with me now, so I could only sit there and sigh.


    Next, we still have to consider how to make Jasmine approach sunflower again.


    the next day.


    During the break, I and Zi Yuan, who was reluctant at first but later actively followed him inexplicably, came to Jasmine''s class.


    I called Jasmine out on my phone in advance, and I confirmed it again and again.


    "Did you remember everything I taught you?"


    "Um."


    She put her hands on her chest and nodded as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "Then go and make her think you are interesting."


    "Well, I''ve gone."


    Jasmine, who was encouraged by me, walked to the sunflower''s table with a smile, as if she was injected with chicken blood.


    For a moment, Zi Yuan and I began to concentrate.


    Especially Ziyuan, she also poked me in the elbow.


    "Ayu, what did you teach her?"


    "I''ll ask Jasmine to tell dirty jokes to Kuihua."


    "Ha? What is that?"


    "The content is like this... A female worker''s house leaked and she had already asked for a day to repair the house, but it was not completed. The next day, she renewed the leave with her leader through a text message on her mobile phone. The leader was frightened when she saw it. ??? The text message read: The **** was not finished, there was too much flow, and she couldn''t control it, so she had another day!"


    After hearing this, Zi Yuan was stunned at first, and then her face was flushed with shame.


    "What, this is a dead appearance!"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand. One of the reasons why Sunflower rejected Jasmine was that she was too boring, so I specially arranged for a conservative lady like Jasmine to say dirty jokes, isn''t it interesting?"


    "It''s interesting...but I always feel that something is wrong."

 Chapter 1861

    Zi Yuan murmured to herself, then continued to look at Jasmine with me.


    By the way, in the classroom, Zhiying, who was sitting listlessly at the desk, also looked at Jasmine and Sunflower with unexpected eyes.


    Finally, Jasmine mustered up the courage to say hello to Kuihua.


    After Sunflower moved her eyelids, she seemed to deliberately refuse and turned a blind eye to Jasmine.


    Even so, Jasmine still carried her hand obediently behind her, then tried hard to recall the joke I gave her, and started to tell it.


    About 10 seconds, when the joke is finished...


    Kuihua didn''t react at all, but instead beat her like bored.


    Jasmine''s face turned pale, and then she pouted and walked out quickly as if she was holding her tears.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as she saw me, she let out a loud cry and rushed over, which scared Zi Yuan next to her.


    "Ahhh, what''s wrong with you, a woman? Are you pretending to be pitiful? Is it a sympathy? Is this too exaggerated, right?"


    But Jasmine just hugged me, her eyes full of tears, as if she was waiting for favor, raised her head pitifully:


    "I...I want to replenish Takezawa Yu''s energy."


    "Ha? What is that?"


    "Dear, kiss..."


    Her lips moved and then pouted at me.


    I grew up with a little surprise, but because I was a beautiful girlfriend after all, I couldn''t refuse it, so I bent down and kissed her.


    After the kiss, Jasmine''s mood improved again.


    "Ah, I feel much more comfortable. I always feel that if I persist like this, Kuihua will definitely change her mind."


    "Haha, sure. Even if you can''t make her think you are funny, as long as you break the rules - ah!"


    While I was encouraging Jasmine so much, my body was grabbed by a force.


    "Ahhhhhhh Ah Yu, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly kiss her?!"


    It was Zi Yuan who was so angry that she asked me so loudly that she raised her voice.


    And I also realized at this time that I was really overdoing it.


    So I could only spread my hands with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry, Zi Yuan, I was wrong. I won''t know how to do it in the future."


    "Hmph, if you kiss me too, I''ll let you go."


    "Ah, but this...I''m a person with a girlfriend."


    When I was in trouble, Jasmine suddenly spoke.


    "I, I think it''s OK."

 Chapter 1862

    "Ha?"


    As if it felt incredible because of his unreasonable request, Zi Yuan made a strange sound.


    Jasmine, who was staring at the two of us, just lowered her head shyly and looked at me secretly.


    "I, I am not a mean woman either. He has the final say. I, I will not resist him."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ziyuan rolled her eyes.


    Then she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Is this the transformation of a woman?!"


    Her scream made me panic.


    "Hey, don''t call here, you''ll be known, right?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I started having a headache.


    Both women have their own problems, which makes my mind so complicated!


    After that, in order to help Jasmine regain her favor with Sunflower, I tried many methods, such as letting her dress up as a clown, hot girl, witch, etc., but according to the conclusion I secretly observed when I was over and over after class, the attractiveness of these actions to Sunflower is still very low.


    What I care about the most is indeed Kuihua''s almost heartless cold attitude.


    It really makes people confused and confused. Why are Sunflower and Jasmine clearly good friends for more than ten years, but now they can turn against each other so much? Although I know that a creature like a woman can really turn against each other easily, even Sunflower can''t escape this law. To be honest, it still hit me a little.


    Until Friday... although I was a little uneasy, I still plucked up my courage and raised my voice.


    "Stop coming, don''t talk about ntrntr, as I''m snatching Jasmine away."


    "Isn''t that true? She and I were competitors who were sympathetic at the beginning. Generally speaking, this is how happy enemies start? From competition to love, she was actually snatched away by you who came out from halfway!"


    Zhiying said with confidence, and at the same time she showed a deep expression of losing money. To be honest, I was really upset after watching it.


    "Damn, I care about you? Anyway, Jasmine and I are dating, what can you do?"


    "What can I do? I ask you, have you seen Infernal Affairs?"


    He narrowed his eyes and a cold light burst out in an instant, but what he said was something that seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation.


    "What does it mean? I''ve seen it."


    I was stunned for a moment, but I answered honestly, and said in my heart that this guy would want to communicate with me about the movie after watching the movie.


    However, Zhiying''s expression became ferocious in an instant.


    "That''s great, let you also experience what it feels like to fall from the top floor."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    My heart stopped beating in an instant.


    What did he say?

 Chapter 1863

    Falling from a building?


    It means that violent beating is not enough, do you want to kill me?


    With a slap, I heard the sound of my nerves being completely tense, and my throat became dry.


    "You...what did you say? Do you want to kill someone?"


    I took a deep breath and barely allowed my breathing to maintain regularity so as not to be too disordered to cope with the possible attacks that might come next.


    But Zhiying shook her finger.


    "No, no matter how you say that intentional homicide will still have to be sentenced. I can''t bear to leave my harem to go to prison."


    "That''s good¡­"


    "But it''s good to kill yourself by jumping off the building."


    After he finished speaking, I ran away and didn''t give them any time to react.


    What a joke? As a result, I still have to kill someone!


    Although it is not ruled out that it is a harsh word, I have no interest in using my life to test the other party''s determination, so I just ran away.


    However, before I knew it, the girl who claimed to be a vampire, Vilika actually walked around me and closed the rooftop door at the same time.


    After a click, as the door closed, I felt a chill inside.


    The blonde vampire with a good facial features and an excellent temperament narrowed her red eyes and smiled at me.


    "Where are you going? There is only the road to **** here."


    I took two steps back tremblingly, and I clenched my fists.


    I was being attacked from both sides, and the situation can be said to be very critical. What''s worse is that I don''t seem to have a solution. Although those three thugs are all girls, I have a premonition that if I dare to do it, I will be easily knocked down.


    what to do?


    While my forehead was sweating wildly, Zhiying was already walking towards me leisurely with one hand in her pocket.


    It seemed that he was in a good mood, like a hunter who had caught his prey, thinking about how to bring the greatest pain to the prey.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    Why am I so unlucky? I thought the other party, as a stinky young master, should be disdainful of bullying the weak but conquering others with virtue. It seems that I am too naive.


    "Hey, I''ll give you a choice. I don''t need you to kneel down. As long as I agree to break up with Jasmine and never meet her again, I''ll let you go."


    His eyes were cold and he had a serious expression to me.


    And I sneered.


    "Do you think I will be threatened so easily? You are still far from me in terms of coercion."


    "Hard-mouthed!"


    His pupils shrank suddenly, like a cat completely locking his prey before attacking, and at the same time he kicked me very smartly.

 Chapter 1864

    ¡ª! !


    His feet were very fast and there was a sound of wind. Fortunately, I knew he would attack with a simple and rough method, so I quickly jumped back and avoided the kick.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    I bluffed and posed as a boxer, thinking about how to take time to call 110 on my phone.


    It is definitely not possible to hit directly, because the screen needs to be unlocked and you have to spend your energy to press the dial key with your fingers. The opponent can kick the phone away or give me a fatal blow with one kick.


    And Zhiying smiled at this moment.


    "Do you think your little character is worthy of my attack? Jia''er."


    "yes."


    The former Korean girl group member with beautiful wavy heads walked out from behind, licking her lips and showing a false official smile to me.


    "Student, do you want to fight with me?"


    I glanced at the exposed white thighs under her uniform skirt, with no strong muscles on it, but they were very well-proportioned and could feel some kind of strength from it.


    Of course it is not brute force, but because the concept of "a female high school student''s legs" is very attractive and makes people have a desire to get it together.


    Guru¡­


    I swallowed, and then my expression became serious.


    Takezawa Yu, don¡¯t be imaginative at this time. So what if I¡¯m trampled on by those beautiful legs? That is someone else''s harem. If I gain enjoyment from someone else''s harem, wouldn''t I really become someone else?


    Trying to remind myself like this, I maintained a clear consciousness in front of me.


    You must be awake now.


    It¡¯s not time to buy treasures, so you can¡¯t take it lightly. Although the person in front of you is a beautiful girl, he is full of hostility towards me. It would be better to say that I, who was surrounded by the rooftop, have fallen into the enemy camp, and finding a way to escape is the top priority.


    "Haha, Master Jin, aren''t you from the Korean girl group? Dancing is OK, fighting, you can''t."


    I thought for a while and decided to try to shock the other party with the pressure of men. After all, it was not impossible for me to do anything with the girl.


    But she just squinted her eyes and had a weird expression.


    "Haha, can''t I do it?"


    With a swish, Jin Jiaer flashed and rushed to me.


    What? So fast!


    Before I could react, the other party raised his legs high and kicked my chin from bottom to top with extremely flexibleness.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    This move was not very fast, but I noticed a point and could no longer take my eyes off.


    Kicking your legs in a skirt?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that Fatty is about to be exposed?


    Even though I knew it was more important than this to avoid a blow, my legs were filled with lead and I couldn''t move them no matter how hard it was. And my eyes couldn''t move them when Jin Jiaer raised her legs.

 Chapter 1865

    And the skirt finally rolled up as my expectant eyes rolled up as her thighs rose¡ª


    And below, there was no large-scale fat that I had been expecting, but a pair of black shiny leather safety pants.


    "Damn."


    As I shouted, the other person''s toes had already kicked my chin.


    Just this blow almost dislocated me. Fortunately, I took a small step back at the critical moment, but the surface of my skin was still scratched.


    Covering my chin, I almost burst into tears because my skin was scratched.


    "Takesawa Yu, you should know the difference between us, right?"


    Jin Jiaer stepped forward, her posture elegant and charming, and her eyebrows raised proudly.


    "You must have a lot of fans."


    I touched my chin and teased with a wry smile.


    "No, I failed to debut, but I met Lord Zhiying and he took me in as his lover."


    "Wow, that''s not bad, but I still have to say--for a real gentleman, there''s no difference between safety pants and underwear!!"


    As I shouted like this, I ran backwards.


    The goal is the gate leading downstairs to the rooftop!


    Although Vilika blocked the door just now, just when Jin Jiaer and I were fighting, the mindless vampire actually dodged away, with a sensible expression on her face watching. This was captured from the corner of my eyes, so I escaped by the way of sounding and attacking the world.


    I imagined that I would rush down the stairs to the safe area in a few seconds, and I felt a little excited in my heart, and at the same time, I thought to myself that it would be no late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and when I am ready to regroup, you will be finished.


    I did think so, but-


    Bang!


    I hit the door head-on and fell to the ground.


    What are you doing?


    Verica sneered when I was shocked.


    "Haha, didn''t you notice it?"


    Only then did I realize that an invisible wall appeared between me and the gate. Although it was not completely invisible, it was slightly reflective, just like glass.


    At this time, I remembered the method of Zi Yuan imprisoning me.


    "Entertainment!"


    I couldn''t help but scream.


    When I thought I had encountered an amazing existence, Verica tilted her head inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? I just put up a toughened glass while you are not paying attention."


    "Fuck, why is it so troublesome!"


    "Because you want to prevent you from running away."

 Chapter 1866

    "Then you can block the door!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt me."


    I was speechless.


    But I felt a little relieved. At least the vampire I faced seemed to be a three-legged cat, not as strong as Zhenhong I had ever met.


    If we deduce this way, Zhiying''s other harem strengths may not be very powerful, they are all vase-level.


    When I think so.


    "What are you in a daze!"


    The scream came towards me with the sound of the wind.


    It''s Jin Jiaer!


    Before I could turn around, I quickly squatted down on the ground.


    Then one leg swept over my head like a whip.


    So dangerous!


    I was stunned, then stood up and turned to defend.


    But she had already forced me to stick with me.


    It''s over!


    I realized this immediately and felt a little desperate.


    At the end, I met her cruel vision.


    Wow.


    A severe pain came from the lower abdomen.


    She punched me in the stomach at a very close distance.


    The force of this punch was very strong. Fortunately, she was a girl, so her strength was still not very terrifying, but it really hurt my internal organs, and I almost vomited all my lunch.


    I stumbled and took two steps back, and I looked at them in pain, covering my stomach.


    "Takezawa Yu, do you know how powerful I am?"


    Zhiying, standing at the end of the girls, sneered, and the sunset slowly sank behind him.


    I tried hard to adjust my breathing, intending to find a way to continue dealing with this person.


    "Haha, it''s normal, but what''s the point of relying on women to fight?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? One of me can beat the three of them, but I just think you don''t deserve me to take action."


    "Are you just making excuses?"


    I''m provoking him.


    It''s not about seeking death, but about finding an opportunity to kidnap him.

 Chapter 1867

    Looking at Zhiying''s slender figure, although she is tall, I still don''t believe that he will be a trainer. As long as I tempt him to attack me personally and seize the opportunity to lock me up, I can kidnap him and walk downstairs.


    But Zhiying didn''t know if she thought of this, or if he really disdained to fight me, she just sneered and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t make sense, so let you be beaten for five minutes first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    I, Cao, in five minutes, are you still human?


    I wanted to complain like this, but Jin Jiaer had already received the order. She stepped forward two pieces, spinning her graceful figure like a dancer, but her straight legs were like a knife, sweeping towards me.


    My stomach was still hurting, and I thought I could never avoid this move, so I could only watch my legs get closer and closer.


    Ah, my life is over.


    I closed my eyes in despair.


    Bang!


    A dull voice came.


    And I opened my eyes tremblingly.


    It doesn''t hurt, why?


    When a ray of light shone into my eyes, I finally got it.


    A beautiful black figure blocked my face. Her back was slender and beautiful, but full of power to protect people.


    "Jasmine?"


    I murmured to her.


    "I just think you''re a little weird today, it seems to be true."


    Her beautiful side face was unprecedentedly cold. Jasmine blocked Jin Jiaer''s leg with one hand. At the same time, she didn''t look at me, but just looked at Zhiying with a shocked look seriously.


    Zhiying probably didn''t expect Jasmine to appear suddenly, and her pupils tightened and her expression became awkward.


    "Marry, have you seen it? This man is so weak."


    "That''s not your business. There are so many weak people in the world. Do you want to eliminate them one by one?"


    "No, I tested this person because I thought he was not worthy of you, but I didn''t expect that he was not worthy of you."


    "You didn''t set that standard, right?"


    "Do you just like him that way?"


    "babble!??"


    Zhiying''s words shaken Jasmine.


    Her cheeks flushed violently, her eyes wandered, her mouth twitched, and her face was sweating violently.


    I secretly complained in my heart that something was wrong.


    This is actually a standard line, but unfortunately, my relationship with Jasmine is not pure enough, which caused Zhiying''s casual inquiries to cause a crack in Jasmine''s heart.


    "No, no! I just don''t like your style!"

 Chapter 1868

    Suddenly, Jasmine screamed, and then waved her hand in a panic.


    Zhiying was confused.


    "What did you say, this and me..."


    But Jasmine had already blocked his words with a continuous cannon speech, and at the same time tried her best to change the subject.


    "I have always been so arrogant and self-centered. When I was in elementary school, I just thought you and I were not sensible. What are you doing now? Why are you still doing this? I used to be kind to you, but now I ignore you and you will still harass me!"


    "Jasmine..."


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine who was constantly getting angry with trouble.


    He was like a child who did something wrong, constantly scratching his head in confusion.


    Just when I thought Jasmine could calm him down and admit his mistake, Zhiying suddenly transferred her anger to me.


    "Damn it, it''s all because of you? I''m very upset when I see you."


    "Wtf???"


    I was stunned.


    What''s going on with this young master? Do you have to give the blame to others no matter what?


    "You guys go together, I want him to die."


    Zhiying gave orders to her harems, and his finger pointed at me was like the **** of death was specifying the death list.


    His harems were also very obedient and looked at me as a hunter.


    Oops!


    I screamed in my heart.


    Although Jasmine is very strong, I actually don¡¯t know her strength. After all, she is indeed as quiet as a virgin (but she is more **** when she was shaking the bed with me), and she has hardly ever taken action.


    Reality doesn''t give me a chance to think, because Jin Jiaer takes the lead and kicks me.


    Jasmine''s eyes became cold.


    She reached out and grabbed Jin Jiaer''s ankle directly.


    "Why?"


    Jin Jiaer''s expression became very surprised, because that kick could not be said to be as fast as lightning, but it was also very powerful and very fast, so why was it caught?


    But Jasmine didn''t give Jin Jia''er a chance. She was so shameless that she didn''t have to be merciful because she was a girl, so she threw her backhand out.


    "ah!"


    Jin Jiaer threw an arc and fell directly into a place 3 meters away in a mess. Her pretty face was so painful that she lost her appearance.


    After dealing with her, Jasmine breathed out like she threw a bag of garbage, and then clapped her hands.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    She spoke to me with annoyance.

 Chapter 1869

    I stared at her behind in a daze.


    "later-"


    Because Verica strangely walked behind Jasmine like a black shadow and planned to attack, I was so anxious that I could only say two words.


    Bang!


    Jasmine pushed one hand along her shoulder and hit Verica''s chin when she waved her fist high, causing the beautiful girl to groan in pain that was inconsistent with her dignified face, and then fell down.


    So strong!


    My hands and feet were cold, and I was deeply afraid of Jasmine''s true strength.


    Do you don¡¯t even need to watch those thugs?


    The reason why such a powerful Jasmine was bullied by me was indeed because of Sunflower as a threat.


    I am increasingly grateful to the sunflower that has provided me with the indirect handle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At this moment, another female voice stretched out her tone and rushed towards Jasmine.


    Needless to say, it''s Yuriko this time.


    And I saw her changing out of school uniform without knowing it, wearing a witch dress with a red dress and a white sock, and wearing a headscarf on her forehead. When she waved her samurai sword high and rushed towards Jasmine, she was almost scared to death.


    Wait, this is China in the 21st century, right? Why do I feel like I have traveled to Japan during the war against the barbarians? There is also a sword that is ruthless. Can you not use dangerous controlled knives? Ziyuan said as she glanced at us and continued to replenish.


    "But, don''t forget, I''ll take me to play with you tomorrow~"


    "Okay OK."


    Of course, it is impossible for me to disobey Zi Yuan, and such small things will go with her temperament.


    But her words surprised me very much¡ª


    "Okay, anyway, I just told Jasmine''s mother that she would spend the night at ''my house'' tonight. In order to get out to play tomorrow, Jasmine and I should just spend the night at Ayu''s house~"


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    The reason why I shouted so loudly was not because I was fussing, but because Shi Yuan¡¯s request was indeed amazing. You know, we have all grown up and have not spent the night together for a long time.


    Perhaps because of his dissatisfaction with my attitude, Zi Yuan narrowed her eyes, put her hands on her hips, and bent down like a female yaksha.


    "What''s wrong? Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Uh...none."


    After all, I also have a special relationship with her, and she has helped me a lot, so I can''t refuse whether it is reasonable or reasonable.


    Jasmine''s eyes flashed, looking at me and Shi Yuan.


    "I, I think it''s pretty good."


    Since no one has any objections, I think it''s time to allocate the room now.


    "Because I still have a guest room, you two can arrange a room each..."

 Chapter 1870

    "What? Don''t you sleep together?"


    "Ha?"


    What I was worried about still happened.


    Ziyuan proposed some harem plan before, but the unintentional Jasmine unexpectedly accepted it. Now Ziyuan seems to really want to advance a triangle relationship, and has made requests to me in such a flash.


    "What are you doing? It''s rare that everyone is here. Isn''t it good to sleep together? And, and, I think this is a rare experience, right?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly became a little hesitant again.


    After all, she knew she was saying something amazing.


    I looked at Jasmine secretly, and her face turned red with embarrassment, but even so, she did not object, just silently saying nothing.


    The arrow is on the string, which is probably what it is now.


    After a little sigh, I nodded.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together, but because I''m going out to play together tomorrow, I won''t do anything."


    "Yeah, I''m very satisfied just by this~"


    Shi Yuan''s face immediately shone with brilliance.


    And my mood...


    It''s really complicated, I don''t know if it''s happy or resistant... It''s true that I''m more happy.


    It was a dreamy scene when my childhood sweetheart slept in the same bed with my girlfriend.


    Late at 10 o''clock.


    Thump.


    My heart is beating wildly.


    This is my room, the doors and windows have been closed, the temperature is appropriate, and I put on my pajamas abnormally.


    Because the door was tightly closed, I couldn''t hear the sound of the bathroom, but just imagining that scene was enough to make my blood rush.


    The matter originated from dinner time, when Zi Yuan decided to let the three of us sleep in the same bed, so I became the first person to take a bath, while Zi Yuan took Jasmine to take a bath.


    Now¡­


    I''m waiting for them to come out of the bath.


    To be honest, this is a feeling of a deer that is both strange and familiar.


    First of all, I used to sit on the bed and wait for Jasmine to come out of the bath, but I took the initiative at that time. Now, because of Zi Yuan''s joining, I am at a loss.


    By the way, what was it like for them to take a bath together? What will happen? Can you compare your figure? Will the chests bump together?


    I couldn''t help but think about it in my heart.


    The door is open.


    Wow ah ah ah ah! !

 Chapter 1871

    I quickly changed from cross-legged to sitting upright, looking at the two beautiful girls coming in from the door with trembling fear.


    "Oh my, the air conditioner temperature is just right."


    Ziyuan walked in with a smile, while Jasmine had not appeared yet.


    I swallowed as my childhood sweetheart was wearing the bathrobe I gave me temporarily, especially the bloated **** and white thighs.


    "Si Yuan, where is Jasmine?"


    "She is blowing her hair, I''ll blow it too later."


    "oh oh."


    Unexpectedly, Zi Yuan came first, and I couldn''t help but feel even more nervous.


    She is different from Jasmine. She is a person who has been in ties with me since childhood and cannot take action at will... No, I never thought about it!


    After sitting on the bed, Ziyuan''s attitude was unexpectedly warm. She looked at me with her eyes wandering, as if she said casually:


    "A Yu, I didn''t expect that Jasmine would change so much."


    "Yes, I couldn''t think of it either."


    "I really don''t know where the cold-cold she went in the sports meeting before."


    "I don''t know either, maybe I realized my mistake?"


    "Hmph, you''re right."


    Ziyuan pouted and sat down to me.


    Ahhhhh so close!


    Her legs completely left the floor and instead crawled towards me.


    Because I was too nervous, I had already frozen and could not avoid it.


    "Ayu..."


    Zi Yuan looked at me seriously at a very close distance.


    "What''s up¡­"


    "I have been thinking about it before. Do you want to be an emperor?"


    "Haaaa? Emperor?"


    "Well, don''t the emperors have harems? As long as there is a harem, I can share you with Jasmine, right?"


    Ziyuan''s words made my heart beat wildly.


    I really couldn''t have imagined that such words would be put forward by my childhood sweetheart.


    so¡­


    "Is this impossible?"


    "What''s impossible? Didn''t I ask her?"

 Chapter 1872

    "She''s emotionally unstable."


    "Just wait until she becomes stable or agree?"


    Shi Yuan''s eyes were brighter.


    And I''m...


    I felt a headache from the bottom of my heart.


    Ahhhhh, is this the temptation of the devil? Why is the devil''s messenger Shi Yuan?


    Why did she make such ridiculous words?


    Sensibility tells me that this is great, but there are many problems in rationality!


    "This... the law stipulates that bigamy cannot be done!"


    "Then let you and Jasmine get a marriage certificate and I will be my little wife."


    Haha? ?


    My eyes widened.


    Zi Yuan''s expression was serious.


    but¡­


    "Why?"


    "Because I like you, even if my little wife is around you, I feel that it''s okay."


    Her eyes became wet without realizing it, and her hands on the quilt began to tremble.


    My breathing is getting faster and faster.


    "But...but you can find something better..."


    "Idiot, I''ve been waiting for you, but I don''t think you''ll be separated from her anymore."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Ayu..."


    The door is open.


    Shaking his head and throwing off the last drop of water, Jasmine happened to walk in.


    "I''ve blown dry...ah!"


    She seemed to notice our atmosphere and paused in embarrassment.


    Ziyuan looked at her, as if she was a little dissatisfied with coming in at this time, but she still got up from the bed.


    "Ayu, think about it. This is the way to make us all happy."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn''t dare to speak, so I watched Zi Yuan leave the room gracefully.

 Chapter 1873

    "I, wasn''t it time for me to come in?"


    Jasmine leaned against the wall, like a child who did something wrong.


    Seeing her wilted look, I could only wave to her like a puppy.


    "It''s okay, come here."


    "Um."


    Her eyes finally shine, and then she came back to me.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why did Jasmine become like this?


    Of course it was because Sunflower gave her a fatal blow.


    But why did Sunflower suddenly break up with Jasmine? Isn¡¯t this equivalent to throwing her to me completely? She wouldn''t have no idea that Jasmine is the only one who is besides her, right?


    Well, it seems that Jasmine has no friends, and she has been with Sunflower all the time.


    Thinking about all kinds of things, I...


    Ahhhhh I can''t sleep! !


    I yelled so loudly in my heart.


    It¡¯s not known what time it is now. After everyone has taken a shower, I am sandwiched between Jasmine and Ziyuan.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that someone is harassed, but my psychological quality is not that high. At this age of adolescence, there will be ghosts that can sleep peacefully beside two beautiful girls.


    Hahahahahahahahaha...I''m so exciting.


    There was the ceiling in front of me, and the girl''s breathing filled with youthfulness came from the left and right sides.


    How can this be resisted?


    However, there is indeed a difference between Jasmine and Aster.


    When Zi Yuan was lying on the bed, she said this with excitement and joy, but she seemed to have absolute confidence in me. She fell asleep without any warning soon. The even breathing she made from her mouth at this moment was evidence.


    And Jasmine...


    I rolled my eyes and looked at her face that closed her eyes.


    Although I had my eyes closed, I really don¡¯t know if she was asleep because she didn¡¯t make any sound from the beginning.


    "Jasmine."


    "Um?"


    Ah, I was awake indeed.


    "That...can''t you sleep?"


    "Um."


    I don¡¯t want to ask why, maybe it¡¯s because of sunflower.

 Chapter 1874

    What I can do is probably...


    My hand in the quilt reached next to Jasmine and held her flat hand.


    Her hands are so warm and soft.


    After being led by me, I didn''t move any movement, just quietly fiddled with me.


    "You still have me, so don''t think too much."


    "Um¡­"


    Although I answered me weakly, I always felt that Jasmine was still very weak.


    Then, she suddenly spoke.


    "Zi Yuan... is asleep."


    "Yeah, yes."


    I answered casually without any thought.


    puff!


    Then Jasmine suddenly turned over and scared me.


    Why? ? ? ?


    In the dark room, I felt that Jasmine suddenly changed from my left to straddle to me.


    Through the white moonlight, I saw an indescribable expression on her bare face covered by her short hair.


    There was a wonderful sense of oppression on my belly, and I stared blankly at Jasmine who was suddenly riding me.


    "Jasmine?"


    "I...I..."


    Her blurred face in the darkness looked at me in a tangled manner, looking like she wanted to speak but stopped.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, the situation is not good now, right?


    After swallowing, my mind whirled rapidly.


    No matter how you look at it, Jasmine, who was tamed by me, was planning to do something shameful with me, right? In theory, it''s OK, but Zi Yuan is next to me. I''m not a stunt actor, so it''s impossible to be silent during intense exercise...


    Finally, under my nervous gaze, Jasmine looked at me with a pitiful and watery look.


    "Please...get into me...fill me..."


    ¡°¡­!!¡±


    She actually said it.


    "Jasmine...but..."


    "I''m in such a pain."


    She said as she showed a struggle expression, while frowned and pulled the short hair covering her ears behind her as if she was troublesome.

 Chapter 1875

    I just made a small move, but it was extremely charming and seductive, emitting a very bad sweet fragrance from my hair.


    "Gu...wait for a moment, Jasmine, you have to calm down... This is..."


    "Okay Zeyu, let''s start~"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    When my head was about to explode, Jasmine had closed her eyes and her face slowly approached me.


    Her cheeks were already quite red, and the slightly upward twisted corners of her mouth showed that she was surrounded by a huge sense of happiness and uneasiness. Is this, ask for a kiss?


    No, I have to take the initiative to kiss.


    It¡¯s not good, now it¡¯s a big crisis!


    Kissing is a small matter, and my reason is disintegrated is a big matter!


    Thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and thumbs and th


    My heart beats very fast, but it doesn''t help.


    Because some of the clips that I had already flashed through my brain predicted that it would not take long to fall into Jasmine''s gentle and gentle land, and let her youth fly freely. Then, based on her vitality, it seemed that today was a dangerous period, and 90% of them would win the bid, and then I entered the palace of marriage with Jasmine with a big belly. Fortunately, although her temper became very strange, her good tutoring made her know that she had to be a good mother, so her wife Jasmine would bring me a lot of tenderness...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    Now is definitely not the time to do this.


    The expression of jasmine pear blossoms with rain flashed in my mind.


    The current indulgence cannot solve the problem. The problem is to untie her heart!


    Attention to her real crisis finally prevailed, and her perfect lips with a hydrated shiny look were slowly approaching me¡ª


    If I kissed it, I would have no way to think, so I could only surrender!


    I also want to help Jasmine get out of the shadow first...or repair her relationship with Kuihua!


    So I almost took Jasmine''s hand on Jasmine''s weak waist and retracted it.


    Thi


    Just as Jasmine was about to kiss me, I reached out and blocked her fragrant kiss with my palm.


    Although it''s a pity, it''s definitely not the time. I think I really feel that I had asked for it all before, but this time I actually refused.


    And Jasmine''s expression became surprised, sad, and resentful.


    "Zeyu...Why? Don''t you want to kiss me?"


    Jasmine, who straightened her waist and supported her hands on my belly, looked at me with an expression that was about to cry.


    My mom, is this still Jasmine?


    Although I feel that Jasmine in the past has indeed collapsed, I am still very excited. No, no...


    "No, that''s not the case, Jasmine."


    I said calmly.

 Chapter 1876

    "Why...why? You don''t really want it now, right? You''re just lonely because you miss Kuihua, right?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Jasmine''s expression became a little confused, and her hazy black pupils stared at me helplessly, and continued to mutter:


    "You, what are you talking about? Although I think it''s a bit wrong, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just follow my thoughts, why can''t it be... You are also very eager for my body, right?"


    She shook her head and her body began to tremble.


    Because I felt that there was a chance, I continued to encourage her.


    "Yes, Jasmine, as long as you listen to me, you can do it. Now let''s lie back."


    "Listen to you...?"


    She looked at me blankly, looking helplessly like a stray dog.


    Wait a minute... What is this saying? I always feel like a human trafficker who abducts young girls! But there is nothing I can do. For the time being, I can only comfort her like this, all for myself to resist and not violate her.


    So I stared at her seriously.


    "Well, now you need my protection and care, so don''t think too much. Just listen to me, but being pulled by your own emptiness and loneliness is absolutely not possible."


    "You mean, just ask me to give up thinking and just listen to you?"


    "Well, because I am your master."


    "Okay! I listen, I listen very much."


    Jasmine''s face finally lit up, as if she saw her parents coming home, nodding at me with a smile.


    Wow! !


    It''s so amazing. Even though I''m very perverted, she''s happy.


    "If you are obedient, start sleeping!"


    "Okay OK."


    It was like finding the direction because of my order, and a reassurance appeared on her face.


    Well, that''s fine.


    This should have been...


    As I let go of my heart and retracted my body, a subtle squeezing came from my chest.


    "!!"


    I almost screamed, but even though I held it at the critical moment, the feeling of my hair standing upside down still made me shudder.


    Jasmine kissed my neck.


    Chiu!


    "Well-!!!"


    An electric current passed through my neck.

 Chapter 1877

    Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !


    My whole body was convulsing unnaturally, and my mouth was also muffled.


    What''s going on? Just now, Jasmine, who said she was obedient, leaned down and kissed me. My lips pressed against my neck, sucking hard like a suction cup, and the wet and hot feeling made my soul seem to be sucked out.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I covered my mouth with one hand, and I tried my best to endure it and not scream.


    If you can''t scream, you won''t scream. If you scream, Zi Yuan will find out and she will collapse!


    Also, you can''t go into heat. If you can''t help having **** with Jasmine now, Zi Yuan will be awakened.


    Calm down, you must never...ah!


    Chiu... Guchi... Well...


    Jasmine... Jasmine...wait a moment... I''m going to die...


    My face turned red and desperately endured her invasion. I gritted my teeth and lowered my voice while trying my best not to wake Ziyuan while begging her to stop.


    "Wait, wait a moment, I can''t stand it."


    Really, I never dreamed that I would have a situation similar to a reversal of my position with Jasmine!


    After I said this, Jasmine finally stopped.


    But she didn''t raise her head, but still grabbed my body with both hands, buried her head in my chest, panting as if she was tired.


    "I, I''ve kissed enough, and finally replenished enough energy."


    "That''s great..."


    I was about to lose my energy and could only reply to her weakly.


    This time, Jasmine was completely peaceful. She smiled shyly at me, then returned to her original place and began to sleep peacefully.


    Finally... it''s done.


    I felt relieved only after Jasmine let out a light breath.


    Shalala...


    Then, I had some kind of an unknown feeling.


    "Yeah..."


    Zi Yuan let out a low moan, as if she was even moving her body.


    I hope she hasn''t woken up.


    Hope, hope...


    "A Yu."


    As a result, Zi Yuan called me anyway.


    What development is this!

 Chapter 1878

    When I opened my eyes tremblingly, I realized that Zi Yuan''s face was close to me.


    In the dark night, she raised her head quietly like a kitten, staring at me in a side-resisting posture. On her expressionless face, her beautiful purple eyes seemed to be lit slightly as if she could really shine.


    Not good, so bad, what''s going on! !


    "Zi Yuan, you..."


    "Shh~~"


    When I almost screamed, she pressed her finger against my lips nervously and sealed my words.


    Ah? Her fingers are so soft and warm.


    For a moment, I was like a man who had been immobilized and could not move.


    Then Shi Yuan''s blurred face in the darkness showed a happy smile.


    "Hehe, that''s great Ayu. Now is the time for the two of us~"


    While whispering in my ear with a smile, she naturally hugged my arm.


    "You... aren''t you asleep?"


    "No, I just set a setting for my biological clock to wake up now."


    "What is that!"


    "Hehe, I like it~"


    Ahhh, Zi Yuan didn''t answer my question at all, and was talking about something "like" or "you are the best" in his mouth, which made me very excited.


    thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thump


    Ahhhhh! !


    My heart beats very hard.


    After all, no matter how much you resist your mind, your body is still very honest.


    First, I was violated like a night attack by Jasmine, and I was sober. As a result, every inch of contact between Ziyuan''s skin and me feels particularly clear, and even the body temperature of the girl transmitted through her skin is so hot.


    and¡­


    Thumb...thumb...thumb...


    Zi Yuan''s heartbeat was so fast.


    Not only that, she pursed her lips as if she couldn''t breathe, and her watery purple pupils looked at me more and more confused.


    I think, maybe my expression is the same as her now, a little confused and a little moved.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    My throat was like it was burning, and I called her in a dry voice.


    "Ayu, I really want to get close to you... After so long, I finally got a chance."


    She showed a dependence expression that seemed to be about to cry and snuggled into my arms gently.

 Chapter 1879

    £¡ !


    The soft touch, the taboo fragrance, and the hair that touches my nose...


    Ahhhhh¡­


    This is not good!


    Why is my girlfriend a childhood sweetheart after teasing her? I can''t sleep like this, right? ? ?


    "Si Yuan...I think you need to be a little more awake."


    "I''m very sober!"


    Even though I was dissuading her, she still stubbornly leaned into my chest, first unbuttoned, and then put her lips on my chest unwillingly.


    Chiu... Chiu...


    She also started to vent her mouth.


    Ah, ahhhhh! !


    "Ayu, I like you, as long as I can be together."


    While murmuring, she kissed me.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh.


    There is nothing to do.


    I could only stroke Ziyuan''s head and said to her softly:


    "I, I will always protect you, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Well, if you are, I will feel much more at ease."


    She seemed very happy, and said to me like this, then narrowed her eyes.


    Next was a long night when I couldn''t fall asleep alone for a long time. The next day.


    In front of the mirror,


    My buttons were still wide open, revealing a flat chest that had almost no muscles, and red marks were densely printed on it, like strawberries.


    Needless to mention, this is what Jasmine and Asteron attacked me hard at night and left on me yesterday.


    As long as I looked at the faint red marks on it, I felt my chest itchy. Yesterday, the wonderful touch of the lips pressing against the skin when they kissed my chest, made my face turn red as if it appeared again.


    So, why do they all suddenly become so active to the point of being too overactive? It is already autumn, but the next period of estrus should not be like spring.


    After a little analysis, I think it is probably because Jasmine lacks a sense of security, and Zi Yuan has always had a close relationship with me.


    "Ayu, it''s time to eat."


    "Ah, OK."


    I was called by them and could only hurry to the kitchen.


    Although as the male owner of my family, I should have arranged breakfast by myself, because I was too tired yesterday, I didn¡¯t fully recover my physical strength, so I could only ask Jasmine and Ziyuan to help me solve the breakfast.

 Chapter 1880

    Seeing me, Jasmine wearing an apron came to my table happily in her slippers, pulled out the chair for me, and Shi Yuan served me a toast and fried egg.


    "Come on, please use it."


    "Yeah yeah..."


    I always feel that the situation is so strange now, and both of them are looking at me with a smile.


    But maybe I was thinking too much. Until we finished breakfast and washed the plates, Shi Yuan and Jasmine did not launch further offensives. Should we say that both of us have become good babies?


    "Ayu, where are we going?"


    When I arrived at the entrance, Zi Yuan, who was wearing shoes, asked me this way.


    Only then did I remember that yesterday I promised to take Jasmine out for fun in order to restore her mood.


    After a little thought, I said, "Let''s go to the amusement park."


    Ziyuan was shocked when she heard this.


    "Hey? Is this season? Will it be too cold to go to the amusement park?"


    "Don''t just play roller coasters, right? The playground will be open in the fall, right? We can experience indoor projects."


    "Okay, as long as I''m with Ayu, I''ll be very happy!"


    "Me, so do I."


    Compared with Zi Yuan''s childhood sweetheart, Jasmine, who is a genuine girlfriend, shows a more shy side at this moment.


    But that''s fine.


    I looked at Jasmine secretly, and always felt that she was shy about her loss of composure after waking up, but she didn''t regret it... How could I say it was just a good baby.


    Although this is not bad, it can even be said to be the purpose of me training Jasmine at the beginning, but I will be troubled to see her depressed like this.


    After leaving, we went to Baiqi Amusement Park according to the agreed plan.


    I haven''t visited this place for half a year. After all, the last time was the battlefield where I had a double date, and most of the memories left to me were not beautiful enough.


    Although it is autumn, at least it is Saturday, and you can still see many tourists nearby.


    "Wow, I''m here again."


    After Shi Yuan bought tickets with me and entered the venue, she couldn''t wait to run a few steps in the somewhat empty playground, and then turned around and laughed at us.


    Then she put her hand on her chin, looking pretentious.


    "Oh, by the way, I had to cooperate with Ayu on a double date last time. It''s so hard~"


    "Zi Yuan...just pass."


    I found that childhood sweethearts were going to use women''s talents and skills - to turn old accounts, so I couldn''t help but stop.


    However, I found that when Zi Yuan mentioned this, Jasmine''s expression instantly became gloomy.


    I understand. Jasmine had a good time with Sunflower that time. Unexpectedly, the two of them are strangers now... Ahhh why did I bring Jasmine to this place! Didn¡¯t this bring back bad memories?


    Although I regretted it, I didn''t turn back the arrow, so I took the hands of both of them toughly.

 Chapter 1881

    "Hehe, two, let''s start playing!"


    "Okay OK."


    "Just start with the carousel!"


    Because the weather is already a little cold, we chose relaxed and quiet activities such as haunted houses, bumper cars, carousels, etc.


    Then¡­


    Dongdong.


    "You guys come in quickly!"


    "It''s good!"


    My feet first stepped into the interior of the Ferris wheel and waved to Jasmine and Aster.


    Both of them held the ice cream I bought for them in their hands, and their emotions finally became a little cheerful.


    "Is it okay? I still eat ice cream for more than ten degrees."


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. Girls just want to have some sweet things. Jasmine sits there quickly."


    Zi Yuan blinked and grabbed Jasminely by the arm. The two of them seemed to have a feeling of being a best friend.


    Sitting on the soft leather pad and closing the door, the Ferris wheel finally began to rise slowly.


    Looking at the smaller ground scenery, I slowly let out a breath.


    This feeling of finally having a rest...it''s really hard.


    Seeing the words of the two sitting opposite me again, Zi Yuan was excited, while Jasmine kept smiling bitterly to deal with her chatter. Sure enough, the radio waves of the two still had to be corrected. After all, no matter what boring words Kuihua said before, Jasmine would listen happily.


    "It''s so peaceful."


    "Um?"


    My sudden sigh made Jasmine react slightly. Her forehead, which was originally against the glass window, left the window slightly and turned toward me.


    Since she asked stupidly, I could only answer.


    "That is, we don''t have any huge crisis now, right?"


    "That''s what it means, but..."


    I know that sunflower is Jasmine¡¯s biggest crisis now.


    Looking at the sad Mo Tong under her lower eyes, I couldn''t help but reach out and grab Jasmine''s fingertips.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take good care of you, Jasmine."


    "ah¡­"


    Her cold fingertips beat slightly in my palms, and immediately returned to silence, and Jasmine''s cheeks turned red.


    She turned her head in panic, and Jasmine nodded as if she didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I know."

 Chapter 1882

    "Yeah, I will definitely protect you."


    Then Ziyuan started to interrupt.


    "Ayu! Didn''t you say you want to protect me?"


    "Uh... there is not necessarily only one object to protect, right?"


    "Hmph, man!"


    When I thought Ziyuan was about to start scolding me, her face changed again, and she put her hand on my hand that was touching Jasmine with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think it''s great now~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Neither Jasmine nor I talked, I was mainly observing Jasmine.


    She lowered her head and stared blankly at our 3 hands overlapping each other.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha, I''m so happy."


    With my back against the guardrail, I easily tapped the metal railing with my hands.


    "Hey, this brand has a new product, I''m buying it."


    Ziyuan also smiled and played with her mobile phone, as if she was watching some fashion news.


    Jasmine has completely become a good girl, leaning against me like this, occasionally sniffing.


    We were planning to have lunch at rest.


    Although there is Baiqi Shopping Mall next to it, there are many restaurants for eating, but considering that it was the place where we had scumbag dates before, it was easy for Jasmine to get in touch with the scene, so I still planned to give up there and turn to the opposite side of the street.


    "Ayu, what are you going to have for lunch? I''m so hungry."


    "Yeah, I''ll think about it. If you want to eat seafood noodles, there is a seafood noodles nearby that are still remarkable, including shrimp, crab, shellfish, etc."


    "It''s good!"


    "But before that..."


    I looked at Jasmine and handed my phone to Shi Yuan.


    "Can you help me take a photo with Jasmine?"


    "ah?"


    Ziyuan seemed a little dumbfounded, and I could only explain patiently.


    "Because it''s rare to come out to play, isn''t it Jasmine?"


    "Ye? Yeah..."


    The emotions that I finally aroused by her were immersed in her mood just now when everyone was in a daze. Now Jasmine has become a little autistic again. When I talked to her, she just nodded weakly.


    I put my hand on her shoulder without hesitation and put a V-shaped look at Zi Yuan.

 Chapter 1883

    "Hehe, don''t worry, just leave a good memory for this tour."


    "Hmph, Ayu, you are really talking to yourself. I don''t care. You will also take pictures with me later!"


    "I understand!"


    So, while Zi Yuan was backing back a little, Jasmine and I got together intimately.


    Holding her slender shoulders, I could still feel the other person''s body temperature when my body touched my body. I unexpectedly felt a little warm.


    "Jasmine."


    "Um."


    She kept lowering her head shyly, so I raised her chin with my free hand.


    "Don''t worry, give me a good mood now, I will protect you."


    "I got it...thank you."


    She said to me softly, as if the dog was thanked for being adopted by her owner.


    "Okay, 3, 2, 1..."


    At the same time, Ziyuan planned to press the shutter.


    There was a noise behind him.


    It''s actually this time...


    My attention was accidentally attracted.


    Then I remembered that the area blocked by the railings we were leaning against was actually a rushing stream, that is, a group of tourists slowly rose to the highest point in a kayak and then fell violently.


    The noise at this moment is the sound of the kayak cutting through the water, the sound of the water sweeping rapidly from more than ten meters above the sky, and the excitement of tourists.


    "Ayu, turn your head."


    Ziyuan urged me, but of course I was attracted by the scene of the kayak falling.


    boom! !


    The ship that went down from its highest point stirred up huge waves.


    Oh, it''s so awesome.


    I widened my eyes and watched the huge wave appear in my eyes bigger and bigger.


    Then I... found something bad.


    If I stood here, I would be splashed by huge waves, right?


    Ahhhhhhhh! !


    Then I turned around and subconsciously spread my legs.


    Zi Yuan seemed to think I was ready when I turned around, so the phone made a shutter sound.


    babble?

 Chapter 1884

    She saw the waves behind me and Jasmine, and opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Ahhhhhh


    I screamed in my heart, then ran forward, and narrowly avoided the waves.


    Very dangerous.


    I looked at the wet puddles under my feet, a little thankful, but...


    Oh, Jasmine!


    I suddenly remembered Jasmine who was left in place by me and turned around suddenly.


    Tick tick tick.


    She seemed to be hit by the waves from behind, and in short, everything she saw was wet.


    It seemed that Jasmine, who had been falling into a chicken, had been watching it for a while before she sneezed and hugged her body with some shyness.


    "cold¡­"


    She muttered weakly. "A Yu!"


    Zi Yuan screamed in surprise.


    I immediately came back to my senses, rushed to her, and took off my coat.


    "Marry, you can push it first, I''ll take you to dry it."


    "Um¡­"


    She lowered her head and answered me with a dim look.


    Seeing Jasmine''s embarrassed look and sad expression, I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Why did I run away subconsciously at that time? He would protect her just after he said that, right? !


    Ziyuan also walked to me at this time, but she didn''t have time to scold me, so she hurriedly pulled us out of the amusement park.


    "You have to find a place soon, otherwise you all will catch a cold."


    "Uh-huh."


    After that, I decided to take Jasmine to the clothing store across the street to buy some new clothes and wipe her body dry.


    When we hurried to the intersection and waited for the traffic lights, Ziyuan finally had the time to scold me.


    "A Yu, you are really not a man. You would have sacrificed yourself to save people before."


    "Ha? Have I done this before?"


    "I said you did it."


    "Okay, I understand."


    While perfunctory Zi Yuan, I looked at Jasmine with a little concern.


    She was wearing my coat, which should have been a little warmer, but her expression was still absent-minded, and her messy short hair also made her look more haggard.

 Chapter 1885

    Why is this happening?


    I always feel that... what I have done to save Jasmine''s mood these days has no effect.


    The light is green.


    "We''re leaving Jasmine Ziyuan."


    "Um¡­"


    After Jasmine answered instinctively like a robot, Zi Yuan suddenly slapped her forehead.


    "Oh, my wallet is gone!"


    "What? When did it fall?"


    "Can you forget to be on the Ferris wheel? Damn it, I''m going to go back and look for it."


    "There''s really nothing to do."


    I grabbed Jasmine''s hand and planned to wait, while Zi Yuan hurried back to the amusement park.


    But obviously, because the exit cannot be entered, even if she explained her situation, she was stopped outside by the staff.


    I could only let go of Jasmine''s hand and let her stand in place first and communicate with the staff.


    After some exchange, I finally made it clear to them that at least let Ziyuan enter the amusement park and take the previous route.


    "Ayu, why don''t you find a place with Jasmine first? Let''s see where my wallet is."


    Aster who entered the amusement park told me through the railing.


    I nodded, and at the same time I used my light to confirm Jasmine''s position.


    She stood blankly in place like a puppet. Although several traffic lights passed, she was always fixed in the crowd of people walking back and forth.


    I always feel that she is a little uneasy at the intersection. Although I think that something will happen to Jasmine on average, her mood is still unstable now.


    So I plan to confirm the next meeting place with Shi Yuan first.


    "Then you look for it first, Jasmine and I are waiting for you in the milk tea shop."


    "Okay...ah! Ayu!"


    Ziyuan nodded and suddenly screamed.


    I was shocked and turned around quickly.


    At that intersection, Jasmine, who was standing still in the same place, suddenly moved.


    Because it was a red light, there was no one on the sidewalk and there was not much traffic. Perhaps because my confused brain judged that I was going to cross the road, Jasmine actually took a step forward.


    No? Running a red light?


    It¡¯s okay if nothing happened, but if something happens, it¡¯s over.


    I quickly ran toward Jasmine.


    "Marly! Don''t leave!"

 Chapter 1886

    I shouted to her a dozen meters away.


    She walked slowly forward like a puppet, and finally reacted to my voice. Turning back, I saw her blank expression.


    Beep beep beep! !


    And the noisy whistle of the car broke the calm.


    ! !


    I saw a wave of cars coming in front of me.


    no! !


    Dodge - get away! !


    I yelled at Jasmine standing alone on the road with all my might, but she seemed confused, her lips slightly opened, and she didn''t know what to express to me.


    Jasmine is in danger! !


    After judging this, I was so anxious that I felt sweating all over, and I tried my best to run to her side as soon as possible.


    But¡­


    The speeding car was already short of Jasmine.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Time seemed to stagnate in an instant.


    My mind was full of Jasmine''s face, which was when she was angry, sad, and happy, and finally it was frozen when she looked at me pitifully.


    "You will protect me, right?"


    I...can''t protect you.


    No, no!


    It was obviously only a few meters away from Jasmine, but my hand that reached out to her was so far away. Because I know that after a few seconds, the car in front of her that was not braked would cause her huge damage.


    No!


    I screamed.


    but¡­


    Nothing happened.


    The expected car accident has not happened yet...


    It¡¯s not because the car stopped, but because time has slowed down, it has indeed slowed down.


    Maybe my body''s reaction became faster, because I found that everything around me was changing in almost static slow motion.


    "A Yu."


    Zi Yuan''s voice came over. It was not a physical sound, but as if it was a direct communication between us.


    "Saru!"

 Chapter 1887

    I screamed in my heart.


    Her voice seemed particularly calm in this dangerous moment.


    "This is my spell. I accelerated our reaction and used the secret of the sound transmission to communicate with the soul. Now you can go and save her quickly, it''s still time!"


    Aster...


    Although I don¡¯t know what technique she used, I decided to try my best to cherish the opportunities she gave me.


    Although it was less than a second, Zi Yuan''s technique allowed me to save Jasmine with a super fast reaction.


    But this is not invincible.


    So slow... So heavy...


    Although the things around me seemed to be stopped by time, I could barely move forward, but that kind of movement was not easy, as if I was moving forward in the quagmire.


    This should be because my speed is already amazing in the eyes of others.


    Thinking of this, I rushed to Jasmine with difficulty.


    That''s now!


    I reached out and touched Jasmine''s shoulder.


    Her aftertaste had already seen me, and her pupils suddenly spread at that moment.


    [I''m here to protect you. ¡¿


    In this emergency, I could only use my eyes to signal her to move along with me, and then-


    Bang! !


    The car braked suddenly and made a loud noise. The driver stopped the car after rushing through the sidewalk, and the tires cut two shocking scorch marks on the ground.


    "ah!"


    Jasmine was suddenly pulled back to the side of the road by me, and we rolled directly to the ground next to us.


    When the pedestrians saw my movements, they all showed a surprised expression, but fortunately no one paid special attention to me, so they were just afraid of the thrilling scene.


    "A Yu!"


    Zi Yuan rushed over with a scream, reaching out to pull me up.


    I just hugged Jasmine back on the road, but because of the impact and inertia, two people accidentally rolled to the ground together. It can be said that they were in a very embarrassing. Fortunately, I hugged Jasmine with instinct to protect her, otherwise I wonder if she would be injured.


    At least... I still protected Jasmine.


    With such a glad attitude, I looked at Jasmine in my arms.


    "Marly, are you okay?"


    However, she did not respond.


    I was shocked.


    Because her expression seemed to be asleep, her eyes were closed and her lips were flat, and the face that had been emitting a melancholy aura was no longer as angry as before.

 Chapter 1888

    It''s impossible. I clearly saved her, but I didn''t let her be hurt!


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    I started shaking her, screaming to wake her up, but everything was in vain.


    Why?


    Ziyuan also realized something was wrong, so she squatted down and began to test Jasmine''s breath with her hands.


    "It''s okay, breathing is normal."


    "But¡­"


    I stared at Jasmine in my arms blankly, my lips turning blue in fear.


    Ziyuan started calling 120 while comforting me.


    "It''s okay, Jasmine must have just fainted from scare."


    Jasmine, Jasmine.


    The world became illusory in an instant, and in the dark space I could only see Jasmine''s beautiful and desolate appearance.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    7 p.m.


    "Mr. Takezawa Yu, right?"


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    I nodded like pounding garlic in the doctor''s clinic, and then looked at the doctor in front of me nervously.


    I didn''t get into the drip of water all afternoon because Jasmine was sent to the emergency ward. A doctor did a test for her. For some reason, she didn''t wake up after being transferred to the general ward.


    The middle-aged doctor in front of me looked at me, then looked at the form at hand, and said slowly in a tone without any ups and downs:


    "A colleague in the nursing department just said that your friend is awake."


    "Ah, is that?"


    Because Zi Yuan was waiting next to Jasmine, I quickly sent her a message to confirm.


    "Is Jasmine awake?"


    "Well, it seems nothing is going to happen."


    That''s great.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask the doctor.


    "Doctor, please ask, why do patients faint?"


    "We haven''t found out about this yet. It should be said that her physical signs are normal and there is no hidden disease."


    "That''s great, is it scary to say that?"


    "Well, that''s right. After all, women are weak, so it''s normal for this kind of situation to happen. You can be discharged from the hospital later."

 Chapter 1889

    "Thank you, thank you!"


    I hurriedly shook hands at the doctor, and then rushed to Jasmine''s ward.


    Along the way, I felt my heart beating wildly.


    It''s so dangerous, I''m so scared. I didn''t expect Jasmine would encounter such dangers. As expected, there will be many things to encounter in life in the world.


    To be honest, I was in a daze in the afternoon and didn¡¯t know how to face Jasmine¡¯s parents, after all, my daughter fainted. Anyway, it''s okay now, and it''s the best ending to turn big things into small things.


    When I walked to the door of the ward, I almost suppressed the ecstasy of the survivor of the disaster and pushed the door open and entered.


    "Marl! Are you okay!" "Marl! Are you okay!"


    Jasmine, lying on the hospital bed, was talking to Ziyuan, but for some reason, their attitude was very strange. Jasmine''s expression was a little cold, while Ziyuan was anxious.


    Seeing my entry, Zi Yuan stood up and then pointed at me.


    "You''re too much, are you going to pretend to be garlic?"


    "What did you say, Zi Yuan?"


    But Jasmine just looked silent.


    I was stunned.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Ziyuan then started to scream.


    "A Yu, this person, this person actually said she doesn''t know you!"


    "Ha!"


    I was surprised that my chin was about to fall off.


    Then I hurried to Jasmine''s bed.


    At this moment, she leaned against her back with her pillow, her slender fingers were flat on the quilt, and her short hair was still beautiful and smart. But when I got closer, I noticed a strong warning emanating from her ink pupils.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    This sentence confirms Zi Yuan¡¯s statement, and my expression completely frozen.


    It was like I wanted to eat but didn''t know what it was like to be hungry. I embarrassedly put my hand behind me and stared at Jasmine''s blank face at a loss.


    "I, I am Takezawa Yu."


    "I don''t know anyone who calls this name."


    Jasmine frowned in confusion, thought hard for a few seconds, and then shook her head in abandonment.


    Seeing her completely unconcealed look, I gasped.


    What''s going on? Jasmine actually lost her memory? And I don''t remember me!


    Why is it me! !

 Chapter 1890

    Thinking about it so unwillingly, I took a step towards her with a little uneasy.


    "Marli, think about it carefully. If it weren''t for me, how could you be here?"


    "You mean...you called me into the hospital?"


    She tilted her head and asked in confusion.


    Such a reply really makes me vomit blood.


    "No! You ran the red light absent-mindedly, and then I saved you!"


    As I said this, I hurriedly winked at Zi Yuan, and she also began to speak.


    "Yes, have you forgotten?"


    Jasmine''s lips opened at this time. She seemed to want to say something, but her brain was covered in fog. Finally, she shook her head.


    "My head hurts, I''m sorry, I really can''t remember many things."


    "Then what do you remember?"


    "Summer vacation...I went to make up for classes...and then sports meetings...and then wet from the rain..."


    She mumbled intermittently, saying everything she said was from not long ago.


    I quickly continued to ask.


    "What after that? Is there anyone next to you when I get wet in the rain!"


    "I, I don''t remember, I should be alone."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I straightened my waist and looked at Shi Yuan.


    "Ayu, what should I do now? The nurse originally said she could be discharged from the hospital without any trouble, but it shouldn''t work now, right?"


    "Uh...I''m fine."


    After hearing our conversation, Jasmine lifted the quilt, put her feet into her shoes and got up.


    Frightened by her sudden action, I quickly blocked my way.


    "Marly, what are you doing?"


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospital, but I''m fine so don''t worry. Now I''m going home, I will handle the discharge procedures myself."


    Looking up at me with a cold look, Jasmine said calmly.


    Anxiety begins to spread.


    Why is Jasmine in front of me so strange?


    Why can she be so calm when speaking to me?


    The huge unwillingness made me clench my fists.


    And when Jasmine bypassed me and was about to walk out of the room, I shouted and stopped her again.

 Chapter 1891

    "Did you really forget me? I''m the only person who knows about you and Sunflower!"


    Jasmine stopped.


    The fire of hope burns in my heart.


    I saw her slowly turning her head, and I couldn''t help singing a song.


    Sure enough, she would still react to Sunflower.


    After all, compared to me, I have to admit that Jasmine cares more about Sunflower, and I have a constant relationship with Sunflower. Following this relationship, I should be able to let Jasmine remember me.


    The reason why I don¡¯t want Jasmine to forget me, the reason why I am so anxious now is that I just don¡¯t want to just forget it, and I don¡¯t want her past and I to suddenly disappear.


    In the final analysis, Jasmine''s cold expression and words in the past few minutes scared me.


    However, Jasmine''s next words made me feel at the bottom of my heart¡ª


    "Who is Sunflower?"


    The corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What are you doing? Just kidding?


    Sunflower is someone who has a huge bond with you for more than ten years!


    "Marly, you...you are kidding..."


    "It''s so boring, I''m leaving anyway."


    But Jasmine just threw down this sentence, fiddled with her hair casually and walked out of the ward.


    Her back was in a hurry, as if she was trying hard to escape something...


    Zi Yuan and I looked at each other.


    What the **** is this...what is going on?


    Plop.


    I fell on the cold ground.


    "Ahhhhhh Ah Yu!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Monday


    "Well¡­"


    I carried my bag and wandered around the house like an unknown dead soul.


    In front of the mirror, I looked haggard, and I was as dark as a dying person.


    If you want to talk about why, of course, I was so excited on Saturday, and I spent yesterday in a daze.


    Although today is a sunny day, I always feel uncomfortable.


    Meow~~

 Chapter 1892

    Dalang hugged my feet, not knowing what he was meowing.


    This cat also integrated into my home without realizing it, almost becoming a part of the background, and has a high IQ. At least, he knew that he would not remove the house casually if he had to pee on the toilet. He was considered a good cat.


    After I glanced at it, I began to think about what to do next.


    How can I remind Jasmine of me? It''s a state of emergency now, my girlfriend has forgotten me!


    Sure enough, when I think of this, I feel unbearable abdominal pain.


    By the way, although Jasmine forgot me, neither she nor my past were wiped out. On Saturday, the night after Jasmine returned, I sent her a text message, trying hard to prove her relationship with her, but Jasmine replied that she had the habit of deleting chat records, so she didn''t know what she and I had talked to.


    Although she also found that she had lost her memory, she did not take that seriously and completely refused to have further chat and conversation with me.


    Things just got into a deadlock.


    The morning process hastily ended and I finally went out.


    "A Yu."


    The Ziyuan at the door surprised me.


    Wearing a neat school uniform, with straight legs under the skirt, Zi Yuan crossed the bag on one side, looking at me with a relaxed expression.


    "Good morning."


    "morning."


    Because she smiled warmly at me, I answered her with a smile.


    After closing the door, she walked directly to me and walked shoulder to shoulder with me towards the bus stop sign.


    "Zi Yuan, why did you come to my house early in the morning?"


    "Because I think you feel bad, right?"


    Ziyuan''s unique sensitivity made me not know how to deal with it, so I could only smile bitterly and lower my head.


    Jasmine forgot me and sunflower.


    I don¡¯t know what she has forgotten yet, but judging from the chat with her yesterday, she seems to remember her own affairs and those classmates, and even Zhiying remembers them, but she kept silent about how she viewed the blank space of her memory, which made me care very much.


    And my silence also made Zi Yuan turn away in melancholy.


    "Don''t worry, amnesia is not permanent, generally speaking, it will not take long to recover, because I searched for a lot of things online."


    "That''s right, thank you Ziyuan."


    "Um."


    She answered me while looking at the scenery beside her.


    Immediately, she continued to speak a little.


    "And Ayu, you will go to find Jasmine today, right?"


    "Um¡­"


    "I''ll go with you. She has forgotten you. It''s better to let me accompany you, the person she remembers."

 Chapter 1893

    "Well, thank you."


    I became more and more grateful to the understanding Ziyuan in my heart.


    At the same time, the heavy emotions were still pressing against me.


    Jasmine, she doesn''t remember me anymore.


    What surprised me the most was probably because I was depressed until now, not because I couldn¡¯t have **** with Jasmine or took advantage of it, and simply because she forgot me.


    I wonder how she will face Sunflower after she arrives at school today? It must be a stranger. But her heart was really big. She actually forgot that the two most important people were not nervous. She obviously lost her memory but still didn''t care about these things.


    Haha, I am really shameless and define myself as the person who is the most important to Jasmine just like Sunflower.


    Thinking about these things, I breathed a deep breath, planning to go to school first before talking about it.


    Today is still a normal day.


    It seems that the danger Jasmine encountered the day before yesterday and the tears shed last week were different.


    I sat at the desk, flipping through the book absent-mindedly, waiting for the end of get out of class.


    When the bell rang for the first class, I couldn''t wait to get up and head for Jasmine''s class.


    Walking to the back of the classroom, I secretly observed her through the window.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That was a very familiar situation for me.


    After class, Jasmine seemed to be in a daze. She was dressed in a school uniform and sat on the chair without any concealment with her beautiful legs crossed. Her short hair brushed her face, her expression was indifferent and her eyes were cold, as if she was in a daze.


    Today, she did not secretly look at Sunflower.


    Sure enough...she had completely forgotten Sunflower.


    Kuihua probably didn''t know about this. She was very popular and chatted and laughed with other classmates without caring about it, and her face was still a spring breeze-like smile.


    Zhiying''s words...


    I just looked in that direction, worried that the guy would make trouble while Jasmine lost his memory, so he saw me and walked over.


    "Hey, Takezeyu, are you over? Are you here to find Jasmine in the first class?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although his attitude was as always, I was not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    Because I saw that there was an invisible wall between Jasmine and Sunflower. Originally, Jasmine was trying hard to read the wall, but now she no longer has the spirit and just let herself be dominated by fate, leaving herself behind the wall, and she can no longer see Sunflower. Noting my eyes, Zhiying looked at Jasmine in confusion.


    "You two...will you quarrel?"


    "Stop talking. No matter what you are an outsider, Jasmine has already made it clear, right?"


    My bad answer made Zhiying furious.


    This is of course, this rich young man has a golden key in his arms.


    So he sneered at me in a tit-for-tat way.

 Chapter 1894

    "Haha, is that right? You look like you are just a quarrel? Then I''ll take advantage of the situation without hesitation~"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    His words ignited a certain area in my heart.


    "no!"


    When I realized it, I had already grabbed his collar and pressed him against the wall.


    "ah!"


    He was stared at by me, showing a confused expression.


    Obviously he didn''t realize that I would take action so excitedly.


    "Takezawa Yu, what do you want to do? Are you fighting?"


    He was taller than me, and after he realized that, he pressed his hand on my wrist and said with a gloomy face.


    His harem also noticed the situation and surrounded him.


    Of course I couldn''t beat him, so I just let go unwillingly.


    Humph, this guy is not that simple, it is impossible to pass it off by violence.


    After knowing this, I could only walk away with a boring look. Of course, I still said unceremoniously, "Don''t get close to my stuff."


    Behind him was Zhiying''s angry words - "Takezeyu, don''t be too arrogant, who do you think you are talking to!"


    After walking down the stairs, I sighed secretly in my heart.


    It''s so troublesome. Things are endless. I dare not tell others about Jasmine''s amnesia.


    On the eve of school.


    I originally planned to bother Jasmine, but because the changes in things were so disturbing, I just dawdled until noon.


    Alas... this time I must explain the situation to Jasmine.


    Although I want to scold myself, what if I convince Jasmine? But it''s OK to try it.


    Thinking of this, I slowly packed my bags and planned to leave the classroom.


    "Ayu, come together."


    "Um."


    Ziyuan followed.


    As for Jasmine who has lost her memory, Shi Yuan and I can''t sit still and watch.


    After getting up the stairs, I happened to run into Zi Yuan and Jasmine with her bag and stepped out of the classroom with one foot, and the beautiful figure floated down the corridor at the end of the corridor.


    Damn it, I just missed it!


    However, I caught Jasmine''s face in an instant.


    She seemed to be back to the way I saw her when I first entered school, like an iceberg, mysterious and cold.

 Chapter 1895

    Although I didn''t know me anymore, I was a little unsatisfied and thought to myself that it was great that she hadn''t been missed with Sunflower like before and was in pain.


    While I was in a daze, Zi Yuan poked my arm.


    "Ayu, she''s leaving!"


    "Um."


    Only then did I realize that I quickly passed by Jasmine''s class and wanted to chase after him.


    "Why?"


    Then suddenly someone came out of the door and almost hit me.


    I braked suddenly before dodging her, and after seeing her, I gasped.


    "sunflower."


    "It''s you."


    Kuihua and a group of people were talking and laughing to go home. When they saw us, they first said a few words to their classmates, and then called us to the side.


    Perhaps he was sure that no one was looking at us, Kuihua said seriously.


    "Marl has gone."


    "I know."


    "Well, she seems to have given up on me, so classmate Zhu, please chase me quickly."


    When I heard Kuihua speak innocently, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Sunhua, you really underestimate Jasmine''s feelings for you."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Sunflower frowned.


    I answered word by word¡ª


    "Because you are also a person involved in this matter, I want to tell you that Jasmine has lost her memory."


    "What??!"


    Hearing this, Kuihua couldn''t help but shake her own movements, and her tone couldn''t help but soar.


    Then I explained to her a little about what happened on Saturday.


    After listening to it, Kuihua''s face became even more gloomy and turbulent, which was indeed very shocking news for Kuihua.


    "That is to say... Jasmine has forgotten...we?"


    "yes."


    I looked at her shiny pupils and tried to get information from Sunflower.


    "Sunhua, the situation is not good now. If this continues, Jasmine may always forget us."


    "This, this..."

 Chapter 1896

    Sunflower took a few steps back and her body began to tremble.


    It seemed that my words brought her an impact beyond imagination, but no matter what, she was unable to finally give up Jasmine''s joy in her emotions.


    I noticed this and took a step forward.


    "So, do you want to help me? Help me get that Jasmine back? Or do you irresponsibly pretend that you never know her?"


    "¡­No wonder, no wonder Jasmine is like this today. I still think it''s too fast..."


    In addition to being shocked, Kuihua finally lowered her head, as if thinking about something.


    "Student Zhu, I think it''s nothing wrong with Jasmine forgetting me, but forgetting your words will be too cruel for you."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You are lovers, you have deep feelings and countless memories, right? So... I think you need to recover her."


    My eyes when I looked at Sunflower became sharp.


    "So, don''t you want to recognize Jasmine?"


    Her eyes began to flash, and then she grinned on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, I think Jasmine makes me dislike it anymore. Her amnesia has no effect on me, right?"


    "But...why do you support me and her to continue? Don''t you hate her or dislike her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As a couple, I will have it."


    She spitted out her bright red tongue slightly, then turned around and left with her bag.


    Unexpectedly...


    After knowing what happened to Jasmine, Sunflower was able to act so cruelly.


    I looked at her small back and fell into deep thought.


    Why exactly?


    Judging from her staggering pace and speed of escaping, she was also very shaken. I shouldn''t guess wrong, right?


    "So strange."


    Ziyuan also asked questions.


    "She clearly said she didn''t like Jasmine, but her expression was very sad."


    "Yeah. This must be investigated clearly."


    As I said this, I suddenly slapped my forehead.


    "Oh! Forgot, Jasmine!"


    "Yes, she''ll leave long ago!"


    After that, we hurried to the school gate, and Jasmine left for granted, missing.


    After a short break, I could only confirm with Zi Yuan what to do next.

 Chapter 1897

    "Zi Yuan, what''s next today?"


    "My words... I''ll go home and change clothes and take a shower first."


    "Well, then we''ll discuss what to do later."


    After making an appointment with Zi Yuan and separated, I also planned to go home in a different direction from her.


    "Um?"


    Then I saw Zhiying and his followers walk out of the school gate.


    Humph, the abominable rich people seem to be amazing. I have been transferring to school for more than a month, and I let the harems be in trouble every day.


    Fortunately, after the sports meeting, because of Jasmine''s cooperation, Zhiying temporarily shrank the front line and has not yet made any new provocations to me. Otherwise, if Jasmine is now in amnesia, it would be hard to say if he took the opportunity to take action.


    But, sure enough, I was still uneasy.


    What if Zhiying still can''t help but continue to get entangled? What if he goes to Jasmine''s house now? At that time, I was terrible when I heard Jasmine say "Who is Takezawa Yu?"


    Although I know this may be an inexplicable delusion, it will be difficult to extinguish once this thought arises.


    As a result, I was rubbing at the school gate for a while, but I couldn''t help but follow him to see if Zhiying would go to Jasmine''s side.


    "babble?"


    When I found out that he did not get on the Rolls-Royce with the harem as usual, but walked towards the street, and couldn''t help but make a surprise sound.


    What''s that guy doing?


    My first reaction was that he wouldn''t have arranged the gifts he gave to Jasmine, right?


    Damn it, I don¡¯t know that amnesia is so arrogant now. If I know, wouldn¡¯t it be lawless?


    I fantasized about the scene where that guy took advantage of Jasmine''s amnesia and even married to her, and couldn''t help but scream.


    No, no, no, no, no, no!


    So I began to tiptoe and make up my mind to figure out how he would attack Jasmine so that he could crack it.


    Along the way, I carefully followed him without being discovered, but when I saw his braids swaying and being surrounded by girls, I couldn''t help but curse "Damn young master, sissy."


    However, after he walked out, he went to a gift shop first, but actually a nearby supermarket.


    Humph, you probably won¡¯t buy gifts in the supermarket, right?


    I watched him calmly go in with the harems, and thought for a while, and still planned to go in and take a look.


    But after hiding next to the shelves for a while, I was disappointed.


    Could it be exposed? Why did he walk in the beverage area all of a sudden and snack area all of a sudden? There are also groceries, accessories, etc., which feels completely aimless?


    While I was thinking about whether he was playing tricks on me, I suddenly discovered something amazing.


    Zhiying reached out and put a bag of biscuits into her pocket.


    Did I see it wrong?


    If you buy something, it is normal to take it in your hand and go to the counter to check out, right?

 Chapter 1898

    What surprised me even more was that his harem surrounded him tacitly, making it impossible for passers-by to see it. I only discovered this small action when I leaned against the gaps on other shelves.


    Despite blinking desperately, I still couldn''t change my judgment.


    Because he kept stuffing things into his pocket.


    Jin Jiaer also took out a thing like scanning the cash register from her hand and scanned it on the barcode, probably for demagnetization.


    This is definitely stealing! !


    After confirming it over and over again, I was even more confused.


    Is Zhiying stealing? It¡¯s impossible, this person is very rich, but there is no other word to explain this behavior except theft!


    In order not to be discovered by them, I decided to wait until I confirmed that Zhiying didn''t pay and then went out before I started confronting him.


    About 30 seconds later.


    This group of people really walked out in a swagger.


    However, in order not to make the salesperson suspicious, Verica also bought a can of Coke as cover.


    After Zhiying left, I stood at the door of the supermarket, looked at their backs, and fell into deep thought. What the **** is going on? Zhiying really stole it just now, right? But he is very rich, so it''s not because he is poor, so there is only one answer - the quirk of rich people.


    Actually, I have seen such things before. I have seen similar cases on the Internet. Many people with good conditions start to cause trouble because they are too leisurely. It seems that Zhiying is one of them.


    Maybe it¡¯s because people like him don¡¯t get anything, so they lack a sense of desire.


    After a little analysis, I finally called them when they passed by a certain street and entered a quiet park.


    Because this is very good news, for me, there is Zhiying¡¯s handle. Although it is not too serious, it can finally control the other party, right?


    "Hey, wait a moment!"


    They all turned around and when they saw me, Zhiying''s face was obviously not right.


    "Is it you?"


    "Haha, of course."


    I swayed close to him, while looking proudly at a group of alert harems beside him.


    "Don''t you talk?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhiying frowned, obviously not wanting to see me now.


    I pointed to his body.


    "Talk about what you stole."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    As soon as this said, they all showed a look of surprise.


    "you¡­"


    Yuriko reacted the fastest. She seemed to be planning to take action, but was blocked by Zhiying with her arm.

 Chapter 1899

    "Haha, Takezawa Yu, are you actually following me?"


    "It''s just a walk, but it''s also an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath again.


    It seems that Zhiying also realized that she could not get confused, so he first looked at the harem before gritting his teeth and walking towards me.


    "You can say something directly."


    "Haha, I want to talk to you alone, after all, it''s a secret meeting."


    "snort."


    He snorted coldly, without fear. After all, his body seemed to be stronger than me, and he was not afraid of me, so Zhiying walked directly into the alley next to me.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "Thieves, why not take out the things first and let us sentence them."


    "you¡­"


    I could tell that although Zhiying had always looked confident, he was indeed a little worried, so after a change in his face, he sighed and put his hand in his pocket and clothes.


    A lot of things were scattered.


    So strong!


    I looked at these things and was going to cheer for him. I didn''t expect that a person could hide so many things.


    "Okay, what are you going to say to me?"


    After patting his pants, Zhiying asked me expressionlessly.


    Of course I wanted him to stay away from Jasmine, so I had to give him enough pressure before this.


    Following this line of thought, I sneered.


    "Haha, the thief is tough."


    "Stop coming, I just relax with this after-show."


    Zhiying''s expression became even more panicked. Obviously I poked his sore spot, but he still straightened his chest with a tough attitude.


    I looked down at his bulging crotch.


    Haha, it is impossible to be hard at this time, probably there are still things hidden.


    So I took advantage of his inattention and reached out to his crotch.


    "Haha, do you still hide your eggs? Take them out and I''ll help you go back and check out later."


    "Ah! No!"


    At this moment, he actually made a somewhat disgusting and shy voice.


    Well, boys don¡¯t like being touched by homosexuals, I know, but this means I put more pressure on him, hehe.

 Chapter 1900

    Even though Zhiying tried hard to hold her pants, I still reached out to touch his pants with my moral advantage.


    Touched it!


    I felt two hot things.


    Then I sneered and reached out¡ª


    "You''ve been so hot with the eggs...hey?"


    I actually had two golf **** in my hand, which were a little smaller than an egg, and it was obviously kept in it for a long time.


    I didn''t know what was going on, staring at Zhiying and muttering.


    "Hey, did you steal this?"


    "You...you..."


    For some reason, his face turned red, and his hands holding his belt trembled.


    Before I could figure out what the golf ball does, I suddenly felt a little hot in my chest that was completely touched by him.


    How to say it... you can feel the strange touch and temperature through the clothes.


    "Hey, what''s this golf ball? And is there something hidden in your chest? Pour it out together..."


    Zhiying''s face, which I stared at with suspicious eyes, continued to turn red. He began to shake his head desperately, and the small braid on the back of his head also swayed.


    "You, please stop me!"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, show it to me."


    I reached out and touched Zhiying''s chest because I was sure there was something inside.


    For some reason, he had obviously had smooth movements before, but now he seemed to be bound by his hands and feet, and his resistance was minimal.


    "ah!!"


    Then, I pulled something off.


    Alas?


    I looked at the white cloth strip in my hand and the corners of my mouth began to twitch.


    What''s this thing?


    I looked at Zhiying again, but...


    ! !


    I was shocked.


    I tore my buttons open and revealed something that I shouldn''t have.


    The white, elastic breasts, like steamed buns, completely popped out after losing the pressure of the cloth strips.


    Ahhhhh! ? ?


    Female, female!

 Chapter 1901

    Even if I''m a fool, I know what''s going on now.


    I reexamined the tall "boy" who started to scream and hug my body, and the corners of my mouth began to cramp.


    The nose bridge is high and straight, the eyelashes are slender, and the melon-shaped face has a heroic spirit that looks like a man and a woman.


    Because it has a beautiful face, it is no problem to be regarded as a beautiful boy...


    But he is a woman? ?


    And I have been pretending for so long, and I didn¡¯t find out until I was followed today? ?


    I was stunned.


    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this equivalent to a girl fighting for Jasmine? ? ?


    "Hey, you..."


    "Give it back to me!"


    Zhiying roared in a hoarse voice, then grabbed the wrapping cloth in my hand, turned around and stuffed it into her chest.


    When she turned back, her chest had returned to flattening.


    That, that golf ball...


    I tilted the corner of my mouth to look at her crotch.


    Well, it''s average.


    So is golf used to fake bulges? No wonder it is rumored that Lord Zhiying has a very good job. It turns out that she cheated with golf. But he has always had three beautiful harems, so everyone believes that she is very strong.


    But, but but!


    She is a daughter.


    After knowing this fact, my eyes at Zhiying completely changed.


    Too complicated, right? ?


    I sighed so much.


    The handsome and feminine face before, but now when you look closely, it turns out to be the face of a beautiful girl. It is just because she is wearing a boy''s uniform and has a neutral makeup, which gives everyone the illusion.


    "Takezawa Yu, do you want to die?"


    Zhiying, who had buttoned up, recovered from her loss of composure and stared at me fiercely.


    I was stunned at first, and then I began to make a plan in my mind.


    The first reaction was that I got two handles from Zhiying.


    I don''t know if I can do something with this.


    so¡­


    "Ahem, I''m really lucky."


    I approached her toughly and supported my hand to the wall next to her head.

 Chapter 1902

    In this way, she became a posture of being pushed by me.


    Zhiying was slightly surprised by my approach, but she calmed down immediately.


    "Takezawa Yu, can you want to threaten me with this?"


    "Haha, that''s exactly that."


    "Stop kidding."


    She sneered and faced me with her body without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will be imprisoned for theft?"


    "Don''t be afraid, because I can buy that supermarket, so it''s not theft."


    "Then why do you want to pretend to be a man?"


    "It''s not your business."


    "If I say it..."


    My eyes stern.


    And Zhiying was unexpectedly calm.


    "So what? Will you believe it? Even if I believe it, I won''t do anything, right? I was so eye-catching."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    cut.


    Miscalculated.


    After a few words, Zhiying completely dismantled my little abacus.


    Only then did I realize that Jasmine is such a silly woman, and the correspondence of this Zhiying is very smooth.


    Bang.


    She opened my hand and used her back to lift her long distance.


    "Takezawayu, I have nothing to say to you. I just tried you just now. It seems that you really have no idea."


    "What¡­"


    I looked at the guy walking out of the alley in surprise, and walked away from the harems with a smile.


    "Takezawa Yu, wait for me, Jasmine will become my thing."


    Standing there, I breathed a sigh of relief, and still didn''t say the words "How can a woman get a woman?" in my heart.


    Forget it, although I didn¡¯t directly defeat Zhiying, I didn¡¯t lose.


    Next, we must consider how to make Jasmine sober.


    I am very worried. Although that guy has lost his memory, he is completely unwilling to worry about it. But who knows what sequelae will be?


    While walking towards home, I was still considering the reason for Jasmine''s amnesia.

 Chapter 1903

    Why are it me and Sunflower? Why do you forget the important people? "Sir Zhiying, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Haha, it''s okay."


    After walking out of the alley, I will make peace with everyone.


    They were obviously a little worried, but I shook my head and squeezed out a smile at them.


    At the same time, Vilika held her cell phone with respect and told me that the car was waiting at the entrance of the street, so I walked to the car with everyone.


    "Mr. Zhiying, is it really okay? That person knows the secret of the master."


    "No problem, I''ve solved him."


    My answers with ease on the surface made them feel at ease.


    After getting into the car, I spread my legs and lay tiredly on the seat.


    Seeing that I was no different, the three of them waited quietly for the car to arrive home.


    Fortunately, it was not discovered...


    My hands on the armrest were shaking.


    My back was already wet with sweat.


    It''s so dangerous, it''s really so dangerous.


    It''s a little bit, as long as I''m not careful enough, I''ll be General Takezawa Yu.


    Fortunately, I was clever and showed no concern, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    "Zhiying, you are the only heir in our family. You must be a boy for the rest of your life."


    My brother married into other wealthy families in exchange for my words to take off. Although I was ignorant at that time, I knew to listen to my brother, so since elementary school, I have been a "boy". In order to consolidate others'' impression of me, I specially found beautiful girls from all over the world to become my collection, making people feel that I am indeed a young man.


    Brother, I''ve done a good job.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, my mood was not completely calm.


    Takezawa Yu is such an amazing person.


    I didn''t get any advantage when fighting him.


    No¡­even if he is difficult to deal with, I will rule him out.


    Jasmine is mine.


    I need such a girl to become my harem, and it will be very helpful in both work and life in the future. For example, let her become my personal bodyguard and secretary, who is beautiful and capable, and we will complement each other.


    Well, the deep impression that Jasmine left on me when she was a child is indeed becoming more and more swelling now.


    You can''t buy it with money, nor can you violently subdue it. Jasmine, you really make me more and more interested.


    Although the pressure brought to me by Takezo Yu made me tremble all over until now, it is no problem. As long as I try hard to launch a wave of offensives, they can have cracks. After all, Jasmine has been a little distant from Takezo Yu these days.


    Before the car drove home, I closed my eyes and imagined the future freely, and my consciousness was floating away from each other without realizing it.


    10 years later.

 Chapter 1904

    "Hello, Boss Zhiying."


    I walked out of the car.


    As the only male in the family, I inherited the family business.


    Looking at the tall and brand new company building in front of me, I showed a confident smile.


    Haha, it¡¯s another day for the president to do things.


    Sure enough, the past 10 years of hard work are correct. I successfully inherited the family business and gained a good secretary.


    A man in a black professional suit nodded and walked up to me.


    "Boss, please come in."


    My secretary, Takezawa Yu, nodded and waved at me.


    I proudly raised my chin, shook my suit, and walked into the company.


    The staff along the way would take the initiative to bow their heads when they saw me, and Takezawa Yu even explained the documents to me diligently.


    Seeing this man''s face, I felt annoyed for no reason.


    Humph, you dared to fight against me back then, but now you still become my lackey?


    So I slapped him.


    "You''re too long-winded."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m so damn."


    Even if I beat him, he didn''t dare to be angry. He just kept apologizing and had to squeeze out a smile.


    Hahahaha, it¡¯s so cool, Takezeyu, you are today too.


    After entering the president''s office, I heard the door being locked.


    I really don¡¯t know what the situation is, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t other subordinates unable to get in?


    Just as I turned around and wanted to question, Takeze Yu''s face changed immediately.


    "You, what are you doing...ah!"


    Before I could react, I was pushed down on the sofa next to me by him with a grin.


    Then he started taking off my clothes.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Don''t!"


    "Hahaha, boss, you are pretty good at playing outside. No one knows that you have something to do with the secretary, and you are **** by the secretary."


    What...what is he talking about?


    The world suddenly became somewhat illusory.


    The only thing that can be seen is the man''s dirty smiling face.


    Ya!

 Chapter 1905

    My coat was taken off and my pair of plump **** were completely exposed.


    He began to rub his chest unceremoniously, like playing with marshmallows.


    "Oh, the boss''s **** are getting bigger and bigger."


    "Ah... don''t...too too much...yah..."


    He also untied my belt, and my face turned bluer when he unzipped the huge thing below.


    "Haha, you''ve worn too much. As expected, you have to wear more to dress up as a man. Fortunately, you can dress up as a man for more than 20 years, but is it really good? I''ve been letting me do it for so long to keep my secret?"


    Ah, I remembered it.


    Because I had to inherit the family business as a man, I had to bow to Takezawa Yu and become his **** slave.


    For 10 years, although I am still a playboy, I have been a slave to be happy under his crotch.


    Why, why did it become like this.


    My eyes became wet in an instant.


    Although I couldn''t believe it, my naturally separated legs and swollen chest all declared reality to me ruthlessly.


    "ah!"


    The severe pain in my lower body made me scream.


    He had inserted me and began to enjoy it ruthlessly.


    "Hahaha, the boss is so happy, it''s so tight."


    "Yeah...ah...don''t...please...be wearing condoms...I...ah...don''t get pregnant..."


    "It''s okay. If you are pregnant, let me be your boss. I will let you wear secretary uniforms in the future. No, it''s true that you''ll still wear all kinds of dirty clothes."


    "Well...well...no...ah..."


    Although I could resist my mouth, my waist shaking for no reason, even the sound made me feel shy.


    What''s worse is that my mind could not stop flying in the direction described by Takezawa Yu.


    In the future, I may have a big belly and have to take a pregnant woman to spread her legs and be **** by him. I may have to wear **** underwear at home to lick him, and I may be called to insert it in the company toilet.


    Ah, ah, no, no.


    I finally shed tears.


    Why did it become like this?


    I was so scared, but the tide-like pleasure made me unable to do it.


    I''m going to...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, ah, don''t..."


    "Mr. Zhiying."

 Chapter 1906

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    "Mr. Zhiying!"


    I opened my eyes.


    This is in the car, and outside the window is the scenery of my home yard.


    Jia''er slapped my cheek, looking worried.


    I was stunned for several seconds before I realized it.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "It''s time to get home."


    She said softly.


    I quickly wiped the corners of my mouth and got out of the car.


    "Well, that''s right. Hahaha, it''s so good, it''s a dream, hahaha."


    "What?"


    The three of them didn''t know what I was laughing at, and they all tilted their heads in confusion.


    I stared at the dark sky and clenched my hand.


    It''s really scary, it feels like someone is holding on to the secret.


    Sure enough, after I took Jasmine, I would leave here with her quickly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Takesawa Yu¡¿


    "Baiji, what did you say?"


    "Idiot, how many times do you want me to repeat? Culture and Art Week will open next week. There will be events every day, and then you remember to confess your love wall? At that time, I want you and Jasmine to write down the confession to each other and be the spokesperson!"


    "Well¡­"


    "What are you? You both agreed, right?"


    The sound of Baiji on the phone seemed natural.


    Of course I also knew that she thought there was no problem with this matter, but I was calling Jasmine just now and was blocked by her because she couldn''t convey her meaning...


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    "Ha?"


    Bai Ji was stunned.


    Because this matter is indeed very serious, I can only sigh and tell her about Jasmine''s amnesia.


    After listening to it, Baiji also made a very bad sound.


    "Is this kind of thing actually happening? Why don''t you take her to the hospital!"

 Chapter 1907

    "She is going to be discharged from the hospital herself, and her attitude is very cold, so I can''t do anything about it."


    I answered helplessly.


    But Baiji seemed a little uneasy.


    "That''s not possible. The reason why I advanced the December Cultural and Art Festival to the end of November is to welcome the review team of the Education Department! We must do it better this time."


    "Ye? The inspection team of the Education Department is coming? How do you know?"


    "Hmph, I have a channel. Because the other party notified our school in advance, I knew they would stay in the school for 2 days. Not only do they sometimes need the school leaders to accompany them, but sometimes they also conduct random inspections."


    "I know that''s a normal routine."


    "Hmph, no matter what, I will serve those old men this time."


    "I got it."


    "Then you should know, right? The core of Culture and Art Week is the cultural evening party on Friday night."


    "Yeah, I know, it was very popular last year."


    I couldn''t help but think of the tradition of the school, which is about a 4-hour event. All grades of the school were gathered in the gymnasium to watch beautiful programs, including singing, dancing and sketches. The performers were classmates from various classes.


    "Then you should actively participate and show me some positive energy. You can prepare this week, review it next week, and choose the right one to appear on stage next week."


    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­¡±


    Although I think this is a bit hasty, there is nothing I can do to deal with the inspection team. Let¡¯s try to make it lively as much as possible.


    But there is another big problem that cannot be avoided. "Then Baiji, I''ve told you that Jasmine has lost her memory."


    "I don''t care, you can find a way for me."


    She left such an irresponsible sentence and hung up the phone.


    drop. drop. drop.


    "Depend on."


    I muttered, thinking that this woman might be my aunt, so I could only sigh and look out the window.


    It¡¯s already late, and Baiji will probably announce this news every day.


    Poor me, I clearly encountered the special situation of my girlfriend''s amnesia, but I still had to deal with other things. To be honest, I was in no mood at all!


    What to do? I have to participate in the confession wall event, be pushed up to perform, and deal with Zhiying...


    Why are there so many things like mountainous things piled up at the end of the year?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day, I adjusted my mood and went to class.


    Baiji really announced the news of the Cultural and Art Festival, and there are also cultural and artistic week to hold interesting sports meetings, flea markets and other activities.


    When get out of class was over, everyone started a heated discussion on the news. After all, the life of high school students is a bit boring, and everyone likes to be able to hold some activities.


    To be honest, I was not in the mood to devote myself to this activity.

 Chapter 1908

    What I was thinking about was how Jasmine was like.


    Because she lost her memory when I was dealt with, it is probably not an exaggeration to say that I am the culprit.


    Even now, I can''t accept Jasmine''s transformation.


    This is too huge.


    It was obviously so clingy that it was abnormal before, but after waking up in the hospital, I showed a confused expression to me, and the look I looked at me was like looking at a stranger.


    Damn, although it¡¯s a bit lustful, won¡¯t this person¡¯s body react?


    Out of boredom, I finally plucked up the courage to find Jasmine during my lunch break.


    Fortunately, I ran fast and stopped her when she was about to leave the classroom.


    "Marly...student."


    I patted the short-haired **** the shoulder from behind, and she looked back at me.


    "What''s up?"


    There was no expression on the slightly gorgeous face, and my somewhat cramped face reflected in my shiny black pupils.


    Looking at the cold Jasmine, I felt a little disappointed.


    It has been several days, and she has been like this, neither looking at me nor sunflower.


    Swallowed, I asked her:


    "You...do you still remember me?"


    "I know, Takezawa Yu, who claims to be my boyfriend, keeps harassing me on the phone."


    "Hey, it''s not a self-proclaimer, it''s true... And the phone was blocked by you yesterday, right?"


    I retorted with a wry smile.


    She raised her eyebrows and showed an impatient expression.


    "Because you are so annoyed, I have no memory of you at all."


    "But why are you not in a hurry? You obviously forgot about Kuihua and me?"


    "this¡­"


    As I asked anxiously, Jasmine showed a hesitant expression, but she closed her hair and immediately answered seriously.


    "Because I have no feelings for both of you. Although I know I have lost my memory, because I found that the Sunflower classmate in the class seemed to appear suddenly, it doesn''t matter? I don''t think I''ve lost anything or life is inconvenient. If that''s the case, just let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I gasped.


    Is this Jasmine''s attitude?


    When I had nothing to say, she had walked away silently.


    We passed by, as if we had never had any intersection.

 Chapter 1909

    Damn¡­No.


    How can we just get into a deadlock?


    I clenched my fists.


    If Jasmine doesn''t believe in our relationship, I can only use the ultimate weapon. Actually, I didn''t want to use this trick at first, but now Jasmine has become a woman I have never dealt with before.


    The so-called weapons are the massive amount of Jasmine videos and pictures I hide in my mobile phone.


    Some of her were forced to be photographed by me, some were **** by me on the bed, and some were taking a shower.


    If she saw those, she would probably surrender.


    Although I wanted to show those to Jasmine directly, I hesitated again.


    Is she the same as before?


    She was weak at that time, but now she feels tough.


    Will she call the police directly?


    She is not the same as before.


    The bond of Sunflower has expired, so it is very likely that Jasmine cannot be controlled.


    Thinking of this, I decided to hide this thing for a while and wait until necessary before using it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school, the class monitor held a class meeting, mainly introducing the upcoming Cultural and Art Week to the students.


    Standing on the podium, she read the student union notice in a straightforward manner and then helped us summarize.


    "Anyway, besides setting up stalls and fun sports events, are there any students who want to perform on stage? If there are any performances, you can report them to me. Also, it is said that the inspection team of the Education Department will come that week, and everyone''s hygiene must be done."


    Everyone thought about it, but no one responded positively.


    After all, I just want to relax and watch the fun, and no one wants to be that fun.


    I held my chin and was still thinking about how to get through the dilemma.


    My relationship with Jasmine has become even more complicated.


    Although I can take advantage of her memory and disappear directly from her life, so that I can avoid legal sanctions, I always feel a little unwilling to accept it... Sure enough, Jasmine now makes me unable to let go.


    After losing my memory and Kuihua, what exactly is she?


    I kept thinking about this, and I was very unwilling to find Jasmine after school.


    At the door of her class, I was about to wait quietly for her to walk out of the classroom, but...


    "Marl!"


    "Is there anything wrong with Zhiying?"


    I saw Zhiying and that guy chatting with Jasmine again.


    cut.

 Chapter 1910

    Because I knew that this person was a woman, I felt even more entangled.


    I didn''t expect that I would be poached by a woman, the key is that I was still inseparable from her.


    Obviously, she showed her beautiful side yesterday, today Zhiying once again changed to the young master who was arrogant and kept a distance from others.


    Because I was curious about what he wanted to say to Jasmine, I wouldn''t insert their conversation for now.


    Zhiying looked at Jasmine, whose expression was always indifferent, and showed an artificial smile.


    "Our school has a cultural and artistic festival. This is a stage where you can show yourself on stage. Wouldn''t Jasmine consider performing dramas with me?"


    "What? Drama?"


    Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then shook her head in confusion.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, nor am I interested."


    I felt relieved when I saw Jasmine refuse.


    It seems that no matter when Jasmine is, she doesn¡¯t catch a cold on Zhiying, so I can feel a little more at ease.


    But Zhiying did not give up.


    He continued to block Jasmine''s face and continued with a slutty smile:


    "Hey, don''t you do this? Didn''t Mori and I have been in love since elementary school? I have a very good script here. Mori is depressed now. If you have a good script to act, you might be much happier."


    "What?"


    As Jasmine tilted her head in confusion, Zhiying showed an evil smile. If I hadn''t known that she was a daughter, I would have been deceived.


    "Please see."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Then, something approached.


    Yiyi? ?


    I was stunned.


    Because at some point, a helicopter appeared above our heads.


    It should have been on standby before, and only then did it start to drop in height after receiving Zhiying''s order.


    Because of the appearance of the helicopter, the students next to them showed curious expressions and came to the railing to watch.


    And my face was very bad.


    There was a black package hanging under the helicopter. As the driver controlled it, the package was getting closer and closer to Zhiying.


    When the distance was very, very close, Zhiying reached out to pick it up and took the package into her hand.


    "Marl, this is the costume I prepared."


    "What?"


    Jasmine also showed a surprised expression. After all, this operation is indeed something that ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 1911

    Under everyone''s surprise gaze, Zhiying took out a few clothes from the package as if nothing had happened.


    The most eye-catching one is a pure white dress. In addition to the excellent texture of the dress stretched out by the hanger, it also has a gorgeous lace edge around it, and the matching elbow-length gloves make people feel that this must be something that a noble princess can wear.


    Zhiying was like a clerk selling discounted goods in the supermarket, waving the dress at Jasmine with a smile.


    "Marl, let me participate in [Snow White], and this is your dress as a princess. After I learned about this at noon, I started to find someone to customize it, and it was done in the afternoon."


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! !


    Too exaggerated!


    Even though I had a certain psychological tolerance for Zhiying''s financial resources, I still couldn''t help but open my chin.


    And Jasmine...


    I think her reaction is a little bad.


    After all, she is the young girl, and she also has a princess heart, so when she looked at the dress, Jasmine''s expression became much softer, and even a longing expression appeared from her black eyes.


    Zhiying, who noticed that suppressed her ecstasy and urged Jasmine:


    "Jasmine, come on and start a gorgeous show with me."


    After receiving Zhiying''s olive branch, Jasmine''s reaction was...


    "good."


    She actually nodded.


    The students all exclaimed.


    Because of the gorgeous costumes and the beauty of the actors, this is a very grand performance show.


    After witnessing everything, I stood there.


    Did Jasmine actually accept Zhiying¡¯s proposal?


    So, she is going to play Snow White?


    The huge blow made my mind confused. I even forgot what I was going to do. I could only watch Zhiying put her hand on Jasmine''s shoulder and said, "Then let''s arrange the script and the actors first." Then I watched them walk away.


    And when the classmates also left, my shadow, dragged by the sunset, seemed particularly lonely in this corridor.


    It actually... became like this?


    I held my hand bitterly, but still couldn''t recover from this incident. The next day


    Baiji started urging me again.


    This is the thing. This guy started urging me to go to the student council room to discuss things since noon.


    I originally asked me to go with Jasmine, but because of Jasmine''s amnesia, I seemed to have forgotten what she promised Bai Ji, so I had to go there with Zi Yuan first.


    As he walked up the stairs, Zi Yuan pulled my sleeve with some concern.


    "A Yu, that guy, will he keep doing this?"


    "I don''t know, but let''s deal with Baiji first. It''s all my fault. I for some reason owed Baiji a favor because of Jasmine. Now Jasmine can lose her memory and turn her back on her face. I still have to wipe her ass."

 Chapter 1912

    Shi Yuan and I pushed open the door of the student union room.


    It was already in full swing.


    Compared to the usual desertedness, it is like a vegetable market now. The reason is that many student union cadres who can come or not have been summoned just to deal with the major events of this month - the Inspection Team of the Department of Culture and Art Festival and the Department of Education.


    "Ah, why is the budget overspending to this level!"


    "What? The banners are not connected well? Is it funny?"


    "The hygiene situation has not improved? Then we need to catch it again!"


    Bai Ji was so busy in the office that he was so busy that he was so busy, although I didn¡¯t know what a mess in a mere primary school could make her so busy.


    Seeing me, Bai Ji pointed to the seat next to us.


    "Sit down, but because Xiaolan is going to deal with other things, you can pour tea yourself."


    With a black thread on my head, I will ignore these details and start sitting down.


    "Well, you''re very busy."


    "Yes, after all, I have to give the people in the inspection team the best impression. It just so happened that the Cultural and Art Week and Inspection Week collided, so I have to take the opportunity to perform well in our school."


    She declared so proudly that I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    "Well, so what''s the matter?"


    "How is Jasmine going? I contacted her by text message. She was very strange. She actually said that although I knew I did not remember any agreement."


    Bai Ji''s face bulged because of the unpleasant things, and I could only smile bitterly.


    "I told you that she lost her memory, but she just lost part of her memory, so it didn''t have any effect. Even she didn''t care."


    "What should I do? It wouldn''t be possible if I don''t take the lead in confessing such a shameful thing."


    Bai Ji looked at us in contemplation, then pointed at Ziyuan.


    "How about you go."


    "Hey? OK OK."


    When I was about to say something, Zi Yuan had already nodded first. Her face was so smiling that she wanted to have a flower. She put her hands on her well-behaved knees, and even her shoulders were trembling happily.


    Alas? ?


    The corners of my mouth were tilted.


    As expected, what Bai Ji is best at is to arrange others to do things for her without thinking.


    If I ask Zi Yuan and I to confess to the confession wall, wouldn¡¯t it be like telling others that I have dated Zi Yuan? It is obvious that Jasmine and I are a pair, and we are very famous in the grade. If we confess to Zi Yuan, I will probably be the title of scumbag soon.


    Unfortunately, reality is not friendly to me at all, and Ziyuan and Bai Ji are already having a lot of chats.


    "Right, right? Zi Yuan is indeed very wise."


    "No, no, no, I still have to thank the President for his promotion."


    I was surprised that these two people reached a consensus.

 Chapter 1913

    Then Ziyuan had already touched my hand with a smile.


    "Then, that''s what I decided. Since Jasmine has forgotten you and you owe the senior sister the favor you can only let me replace Jasmine."


    Her fingers were so soft, especially when she was talking about such things, her eyes could be discharged.


    Being attacked by such a gentle attack, I just felt that all my pores were about to open.


    "But, you know, do you know? Jasmine and me..."


    "Just pretending to be a couple and spending this event!"


    Ziyuan held my hand even more forcefully. She said this in an unquestionable tone, her eyes were about to discharge.


    "Yeah yeah..."


    As a result, I agreed inexplicably.


    Ahhhhhh, it¡¯s so strange. I obviously have a girlfriend, but now I¡¯m getting caught in by childhood sweethearts!


    "Okay, the next topic, Takezawa Yu, what programs do your class have at the cultural and artistic evening party? I think many classes will not do their best, you have created a hot topic for me just to stir up the atmosphere."


    "Hot...how hot..."


    "It''s just gorgeous and interesting!"


    Bai Ji gave me a blank look, then took out a form next to me.


    "You have to be the same as other classes, and have to be a little innovative. Just like Class B in the second year, I immediately told me that the project of their class is [Snow White], and even the costumes are customized for a lot of money."


    "Uh...isn''t that Jasmine''s class?"


    I was stunned for a moment and immediately grabbed the form in her hand.


    The above are the performances of their class.


    In addition to the actors'' male and female protagonists, Jasmine and Zhiying, there is also a plot.


    Of course it is a traditional fairy tale plot. The cute princess was jealous and kicked out of the palace. After hard work, she was poisoned by a poisoned apple. She couldn''t wake up after she was kissed by the prince. She woke up and the two walked towards the finale.


    This is a very beautiful plot...


    That''s weird! !


    My eyelids began to twitch.


    Still want to kiss? Are you fucking?


    Although there is no specific line book yet, I can already imagine it.


    The beautiful Jasmine was lying in the coffin in that dress. Zhiying, who was wearing the prince''s clothes, went over to kiss her, and the audience cheered.


    And I...


    Of course I was ignored.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! !


    Shalala.

 Chapter 1914

    Excited, I tore off the form.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ji was angry, and she grabbed my collar and furious.


    I stared back without hesitation.


    "No, I won''t approve this show."


    "Ha? Why? This show is a model show, because it is very careful in preparation."


    ¡°Because¡­because¡­¡±


    I stammered and couldn''t speak.


    But it''s about my girlfriend''s integrity.


    "Because Jasmine is a princess and that Zhiying is a prince, they still have to kiss!"


    "Idiot, generally speaking, kissing scenes are borrowed, right?"


    "No, Zhiying is so thief. Even if she borrows a position during rehearsal, she will definitely accidentally cause an accident."


    Seeing my serious expression, Bai Ji was disdainful.


    "You can''t falsely accuse others of your fault."


    "Not!"


    "No, this show is cool and must be kept."


    I was speechless.


    Just as I was thinking about how to trip up Zhiying, Bai Ji continued to ask me:


    "Where is your show?"


    ¡°I will think about it.¡±


    I answered absent-mindedly.


    And she narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    "You''d better be serious, because there will be an audit team next week, and unqualified programs cannot be staged."


    "Well, I know, I definitely can''t be the kind of singing that has no technical content."


    After agreeing, I finally ended my conversation with Bai Ji.


    After walking out of the student union room with Zi Yuan, I started chatting with her in a mess.


    "Zi Yuan, what do you think of the program in our class?"


    "I, I think it would be nice to be able to perform with Ayu."


    She lowered her head and said with joy, her ponytail swaying left and right with her shaking walking style, looking particularly energetic.


    Just go together...this is far from enough.

 Chapter 1915

    When I got home, I started to click on the web page, thinking about what project to use as a performance on stage.


    To be honest, I have no interest in such a performance that shows off my face and is full of trouble, but I do owe Baiji favors, so I can only pay it back first.


    There are 2 weeks left...


    But next week we will start screening, and we will start choosing roles and scripts in the next few days.


    I was thinking about this and continued to search for information on the webpage aimlessly.


    First of all, I have an outline to act in a stage play. Because Zhiying is acting in a stage play, I can''t fall behind, and the script is better than hers.


    Unlike her who admires foreign countries, I want to come up with Chinese scripts, and it is best for everyone to know.


    After a little thought, I set my goal in the Three Kingdoms.


    Then...what scene should be selected? Kill Hua Xiong with warm wine? Pass five levels and kill six generals? By the way, I will buy plastic clothes with slightly better materials online.


    My brain was rotating rapidly while sitting at the computer desk, and finally, a script was slowly formed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Students, will anyone want to perform on stage in the Cultural and Arts evening? Please report the program to me and I''ll count it. There will be reviews next week."


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    At this day''s class meeting, with the class monitor''s shouting, the people in our class also began to sign up eagerly.


    Of course, I had already contacted the actors. After I explained the content of the program to them, the boys showed a very interested expression, and then readily agreed to join the group. By the way, Zi Yuan is the heroine and a stunning beauty in history.


    After reporting to the squad leader, I began to clap my hands at the people in our crew.


    "Everyone, since you have started preparing for the program, please find an empty classroom to rehearse after school. I will find the props before participating in the review."


    "Ohhhh!"


    The students raised their hands and cheered.


    After all, I secretly prepared that magical script, and everyone must be very excited.


    Today is the first day, and there is still time. I can make some preparations and improve them. In short, I will rehearse first.


    The rehearsal location I was looking for was open-air, which is the tennis court in the tennis department.


    Because they are high school students, this department does not have training every day. The offseason at the end of the year is when they rest. I asked Zi Yuan to borrow the venue as a member of the department, and the minister agreed readily.


    "Everyone, start practicing."


    I shouted loudly at nearly 10 people standing in a row, and at the same time I also wrote the names of their respective characters on the cards.


    "Everyone knows about this script, right?" "Yes!"


    "Every character has its own highlights, so you have to interpret it well with your own understanding!"


    "oh!"


    After all, there is no need to look at the fresh work of the textbook, and everyone is always in a high mood.


    I also laughed and took everyone to rehearse.

 Chapter 1916

    This script is very nice, I believe that we will be better after we become proficient.


    ¡¤


    Days pass by day.


    The stage plays about the Cultural and Art Festival are becoming more and more perfect.


    Although I turned my attention to helping Baiji on the surface, I still did not give up on the amnesiac Jasmine.


    Jasmine''s amnesia came to the 10th day.


    In the evening, I was at my computer desk, staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    The above is our stage play. The effect of this drama is already good. The characters have rich expressions and perform very well. As a student, it is already very good.


    I will be reviewed tomorrow, so I shouldn''t make any mistakes?


    As I confirmed this, I stretched and stood up from my seat.


    I don''t know how Jasmine is...


    When I think of my lonely amnesiac girlfriend, my mood really became bad again.


    Jasmine not only lost her memory, but also was particularly indifferent to me. It was really unlucky.


    These days I still take time to go to her classroom to peek at her, but even if the other party found me, he just ignored me coldly. After this phenomenon was discovered by someone who was interested, rumors that "Takesawa Yu might have broken up with Jasmine" made me very angry, but Jasmine herself had no response. She lost Kuihua, her only friend, and she actually lived a leisurely school life alone.


    Zhiying was constantly showing kindness to her. I, who knew this, could not suppress the sense of crisis.


    Taking out my cell phone, I looked at Jasmine''s number.


    I was blocked by her because of the previous entanglement.


    Then use qq to contact.


    In this way, I opened my mobile phone QQ and sent a message to Jasmine.


    Although there are only cold words, it is not easy to talk to her now.


    "Marly, are you here?"


    Because her avatar was lit, she replied quickly.


    "What''s up?"


    I hesitated for a moment. Although I felt that the other party would feel disgusted by asking about my well-being now, I still typed and asked the other party:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just go home."


    "Then...what were you doing before?"


    "rehearse."


    Sure enough.


    Although Jasmine has become the way she forgets me and Sunflower, as a girl, her nature of loving beauty has not changed, which means she still likes cute things, such as princess dresses.

 Chapter 1917

    Unexpectedly, Zhiying successfully used that to tempt her.


    Thinking of this, I asked in shame:


    "Then have you and Zhiying done anything?"


    "Just a normal rehearsal."


    It''s a really cold reaction.


    "Marl, although it''s annoying, please remember it, you are my girlfriend."


    "Well, maybe, but I''m sorry, I don''t have that memory now."


    Her official estranged tone made me uncomfortable, but I could only smile bitterly at her.


    There is really nothing I can do, what should I do?


    After that, Jasmine didn''t seem to be planning to get involved with me as a stranger, so she didn''t reply to me no matter what I posted.


    I never thought that my boyfriend would be treated like this.


    While sighing, I was thinking about how to awaken her.


    Now I am distracted by various things, but if I think about it carefully, I still want to let Jasmine recover.


    However, I am not suitable to threaten her with photos at the moment, because she is so cold that I am scary now. If you are too impatient, it is hard to guarantee that Jasmine will not call the police. And what I need is not Jasmine surrendering to me, but to make her recover as before.


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to continue my own rehearsal and make plans until the inspection team is over.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s finally time for review.


    Location is in the school''s gymnasium.


    When my classmate and I arrived at the venue with our costumes on our backs, it was already very lively. There was a slap on the stage, and the people behind seemed to be arranged by the students'' union and the school leaders. They were all judging the program in front of them seriously.


    I don¡¯t know which class is performing Peking Opera at the moment. A girl dressed up as a flower actress, carrying colorful flags and dancing swords in her hands. She is so exciting.


    As the background music ended, her shouts also resounded throughout the audience.


    "Brother Liu''s speech is too perverse. Who said women enjoy leisure..."


    well!


    As soon as he heard this song, Mulan''s tone, in addition to the audience shouting, even the judges applauded.


    I took a secret look and felt that the girl had a good figure, no wonder she was a good material for Peking Opera.


    Then I just started queuing according to the report table.


    Because there are many programs to register, the review will be carried out throughout Thursday, and it is estimated that it will be from morning to afternoon, so we took a leave of absence and came over time. Our program takes about 10 minutes.


    Alas, the bell for the end of get out of class must not ring too fast, otherwise you will have to take another leave of absence for another class.


    As I was thinking about this kind of thing anxiously, a burst of laughter came over.


    "Hahahahahaha, I will be on the stage soon."

 Chapter 1918

    Haha?


    With the audience focusing on the venue, the lights in the gymnasium actually dimmed.


    Among them, the only spotlight hits the center of the stage.


    The show seems to have begun at this time.


    "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful queen... The queen was sitting by an open window, and the snow pierced her fingers like a needle, causing three drops of blood to fall on the snow and ebony window frame. She admired the mixture of three colors and said to herself: "Oh, how I wish I had a daughter whose skin was as white as snow, her lips as red as blood, and her hair as black as ebony window frame." Soon after, the queen did give birth to a daughter who was as white as snow, her lips as red as blood, and her hair as black as ebony. They named her Snow White, and soon after, the Queen passed away."


    The sound next to him rang out at the right time, and there was a woman who probably went backwards. She clasped her hands together and flashed like a meteor in a fluttering black skirt, symbolizing the disappearance of life.


    Then, the side continued to slowly tell¡ª


    "The queen''s daughter is Snow White. She is shining, she is innocent, she is beautiful..."


    A light lit up on the other side of the stage.


    Jasmine, wearing that beautiful pure white dress, slowly appeared.


    The audience whispered, mostly discussing that the girl was so cute.


    And I also widened my eyes when I saw such a jasmine.


    The two long black hairs decorated with long hairs looked like naughty elf, swaying gently on the side of the face with elegant steps. A white dress wrapped around the girl''s petite and slender body, and the snow peak with a perfect arc on her chest was even more imaginative.


    The short-haired Snow White Jasmine, holding her skirt, walked to the center of the stage expressionlessly.


    The lights are out.


    The light on the other side lights up.


    Jin Jiaer in a golden dress sat in front of a mirror.


    The narrator explains:


    After a year, the king married a new wife, who was very beautiful, but she was arrogant and very proud. The new queen has a magical magic mirror. Every morning she asks: "The magic mirror is in my hand, who is the most beautiful person on this land?" The mirror always answers, "My Queen, you are the most beautiful in that land." The queen is always happy because the mirror never lies. But when Snow White grew to seven years old, she became as beautiful as an angel or even more beautiful than the queen. When the queen asked her in the mirror, it replied: "My Queen, you are the most beautiful here. But Snow White is a thousand times more beautiful than you."


    The queen was shocked. Her face turned green and yellow due to anger, and her heart was filled with jealousy. From that moment on, her heart began to disgust Snow White. Jealousy and pride grew in her heart like a mixture, making her unable to sleep all night. The Queen ordered a hunter to take Snow White to the deepest part of the forest to kill.


    The background music suddenly became rushing.


    Then green and red light flashed.


    A boy in Jasmine class was wearing a hunter''s leather jacket and rudely pulled Jasmine.


    He first raised the knife in his hand, but put it down.


    "Snow White, I don''t want to kill you."


    ¡­


    The plot has been advancing, but I feel a little bad.


    There is nothing wrong with the next script. It is just based on Snow White. But Jasmine and the Dwarf have too much contact. The Dwarf actually danced with Jasmine intimately. Although it was acting, when I saw the Dwarf and Jasmine holding hands, I felt really uncomfortable.


    Finally, the plot reached its climax.


    Snow White was poisoned and fell into a deep sleep after eating the poisoned apple.

 Chapter 1919

    When Jasmine lay in the crystal coffin, Zhiying, as the prince, finally made her debut.


    Wearing a blue jacket, a white silk shirt and boots on her feet, Zhiying stepped on the wooden stage very loudly, and stepped out in an exaggerated pace as if she was dancing.


    The flattery next to him also made a loud noise.


    "Ah, it appears, it''s the prince, the handsome, brave, invincible, kind, and will eventually reach the top of the world!"


    I looked at them who were acting with complicated expressions.


    As the plot moves forward, Zhiying finally walked to the front of the coffin.


    He put his hands on the edge and looked at Jasmine, who was quietly lying in the coffin with her eyes closed.


    "Ah, what a beautiful princess, who poisoned her?"


    Zhiying pretended to sing to the sky, and then the prince began to bend down.


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    I also continued to look at Jasmine nervously.


    (You are actually lying inside all the time, and your eyes are not open. Are you not afraid that she will actually kiss her? Haha, you are a dead lily anyway, so you will be very happy.)


    I thought a little sour.


    Although this is a drama and Zhiying is a girl, I will not treat her as Jasmine''s homosexual.


    Because she is a person with strong ambitions, I''m very sure.


    Under my nervous gaze, Zhiying finally approached Jasmine...


    She made a kissing gesture from the air, but she didn''t kiss it anyway, but made a subtle sound that she had kissed.


    The audience was a little disappointed, but I breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. Then there is the prince and princess who eliminated the queen''s kingly plot. Although the script is not novel, the costumes and actors are very high-profile and cool, and they are indeed praised by the judges.


    When he stepped down, after saying hello to the classmates in the class, Zhiying did not go back to the classroom directly, but walked towards me in a swagger.


    "Haha, Takezawa Yu, how is my performance?"


    Being so provoked by him, I just answered coldly:


    "generally."


    "Haha, I knew you were so nervous that you were so nervous that your face was tense until now."


    Haha? Although I really want to confirm, I can''t reveal my flaws now, so I shrugged without changing my face.


    "That''s because you have small eyes."


    "You guy...hum, okay, let me tell you, the reason why I didn''t kiss Jasmine during rehearsal was because she asked. After all, acting can''t be done in real life."


    With his hands in his pockets, Zhiying''s dangerous and bright pupils emitted a cunning light.


    I began to frown.


    "Then I hope you control the distance."


    "Well, but on the day of the official performance, I think it''s better to create a little surprise. After all, Jasmine would close her eyes at that time. If I accidentally kissed her lips, there would be nothing I could do."

 Chapter 1920

    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    This guy is really making this idea.


    When I thought that Snow White had a kissing scene, I thought of this possibility. I didn¡¯t expect Zhiying to admit it in advance, as if his face was really thick.


    Perhaps because he noticed my eyes, Zhiying''s expression became a little happy.


    "Haha, Takezo Yu, I have already felt it. Jasmine''s distance from you recently. As long as I take advantage of the situation, she will be mine."


    Plop.


    When I heard what she said, even with a slight possibility, I couldn''t help but think about the bad side.


    Ah, ahhhhh! !


    There was a wave inexplicably rising in my heart, and I could hardly suppress the superficial surprise.


    Finally, Zhiying left at this time.


    "Ayu..."


    Zi Yuan called me worriedly behind her back, and after a little distracted, I immediately smiled at her.


    "It''s okay, haha, let''s start the show next, we must succeed."


    "Um!"


    She put her hand on her chest and responded to me with a serious expression.


    At the same time, I also touched my backpack and touched the heavy metal crown.


    Before I knew it, my eyes had become very serious.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, it is useless to be anxious. Moreover, judging by Mori''s unwilling to kiss Zhiying, she probably still has an instinctive resistance. Maybe it is a sense of belonging to me? Haha I''m so shameless.


    Anyway, by that day, I have to take action.


    Thank you Zhiying. If she hadn''t launched this kind of offensive to take advantage of the situation, I wouldn''t have thought of such a way...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time flies in a blink of an eye.


    In the previous review, my crew also passed the test smoothly under the **** of Baiji and will perform on stage at the cultural evening party on the last Friday of November.


    But before that, our school had already begun to create a lively atmosphere.


    In general, Monday and Tuesday are fun sports meetings, which are small-scale, while from Wednesday to Friday, there are flea markets and confession walls.


    "Selling books, selling books, 98th edition of English textbook, classic inheritance!"


    "90% of the new schoolbags, who wants to buy them!"


    In the big square at the entrance of the school, with a certain stage as the center, people from each class sold the things collected from the class as goods at the flea market.


    Of course, in my opinion, these second-hand goods are not attractive. If a girl can sell the socks or underwear she has worn, it can still attract some gentlemen.


    "Sell shoes, sell shoes."

 Chapter 1921

    It seemed to confirm my expectations. When passing by a stall, I found that there were neat rows of shoes next to me, with diverse styles, all based on girlish colors such as yellow and pink, and the girl squatting next to me was also very cute.


    Attracted by that, I secretly observed it.


    They set up a brand, which mainly shows that the shoes they sell are 80% new famous brands, and they hope to sell at a discounted price.


    80% new...that is, they are being passed through?


    I looked at the pairs of clean shoes that were wiped clean, and then corresponded to the young and tender faces of girls, imagining how these shoes once perfectly wrapped their feet and then were stepped on by them...


    Ah?


    Suddenly, I found that there were rolled up socks inside the shoes.


    Could it be...a gift?


    As the corners of my mouth twitched, I noticed that the girls selling shoes showed strange smiles.


    No wonder... Although it is a discount, if you look closely, the price of shoes is even more expensive.


    But I, I want to buy it!


    Although I have something else important to me, this thing is really attractive to me.


    When I put my hand into my pocket tremblingly¡ª


    "I want to buy it!"


    "I want it too!"


    A group of gentlemen rushed to **** my shoes and socks away.


    And I stood there in a position of paying money.


    Humph, forget it.


    I went somewhere and that was my goal.


    The highlight of this week, besides the literary evening on Friday night, is the campus singer competition on Thursday. But that is not my focus. What I am busy with now is¡ª


    "Hey, Takezawa Yu, are you ready?"


    "I''m fine... Where are you, Ziyuan?"


    "Hehe, I''m super good!"


    Looking at Zi Yuan standing in the backstage of this stage with a joyful look, I don¡¯t know how to describe my mood anymore.


    This is the center of the square at the entrance of the school. In addition to the flea market, there is also a large stage around it.


    This is a semicircular stage with a white high wall behind it, which is still empty for the moment, but there is a big and suspicious shape of love, with a blank in the middle, specifically used for writing things.


    Confession wall...


    Rather than saying that this project is showing everyone a wall, I always feel that it is distorted by Baiji into a shameful activity like a public confession.


    Now I am still waiting behind Zi Yuan and I am not standing on the empty stage.


    However, although the show has not started yet, the word "confession" alone is very attractive to students in Sichun, so from the backstage, there are dozens of people standing and waiting in front of our stage, and passers-by are becoming more and more attracted.

 Chapter 1922

    "Ah, I''m so nervous."


    I looked at so many people and muttered unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect to be even more ashamed to participate in this event than I thought.


    "Hmph, this is nothing. Just go up and show off your couple''s look and write down the names of the two people on the wall."


    Baiji was relaxed because she was used to standing in front of the stage.


    I can only sigh.


    "Ayu, it''s okay, everyone will bless us!"


    Zi Yuan began to become confident in an inexplicable direction.


    You should... don''t know, Moli and I were considered high-profile couples in the school before. After all, we were all kissing passionately in front of the student president at the school gate, which caused a commotion.


    And now I am confessing to another girl as a couple in front of the confession wall. Is it really okay?


    Looking at my childhood sweetheart''s smiling face, I didn''t know what to do, so I could only silently pray that this **** activity would pass quickly.


    Then, the loudspeaker finally started to make a sound.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It was Wen Xinlan, as the next student president appointed by Bai Ji, she was pushed down and adapted to various activities in advance.


    And now she was holding the microphone, although she was a little timid, but at least her voice was not trembling, so it shouldn''t make people think she was a rookie.


    "In this golden autumn day, the Cultural and Art Festival of our Rencha Middle School has finally opened. This week, the students have enjoyed a lot and achieved both cultural and sports blossoms. When it comes to flowers, everyone is as young as flowers, so they must be looking forward to falling in love~ Our Rencha Middle School is based on the people-oriented idea and strongly supports the students'' love learning to blossom in love..."


    The students'' commotion is getting bigger and bigger, after all, the topic of love is very sensitive and attractive.


    In the background, I couldn''t help but secretly approach Bai Ji next to me and asked:


    "Hey, aren''t the people from the inspection team here this week? Are you publicly promoting early love on campus, right?"


    "Hmph, no, our main focus is learning! The rest is just a reconciliation of campus life."


    "That''s right, where are the people from the inspection team?"


    "Idiots, they are all plainclothes, and they probably look no different from ordinary teachers."


    "That''s how..."


    "Ayu Ayu, are we going out!"


    Zi Yuan suddenly pulled my sleeves impatiently. Only then did I realize that Wen Xinlan had finished speaking, and the audience was crowded with people, focusing on the backstage.


    Bai Ji also patted my shoulder and stuffed us two pens.


    "Hmph, it''s now, you guys go!"


    "Hey hey? What are you doing?"


    "The activity of the confession wall will last for several days. You are the first prize. You must confess your love on the stage and write down your name."


    "This...this..."

 Chapter 1923

    While I was hesitating, Zi Yuan was already excitedly pulling me up.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey hey, Ayu, let''s go!"


    "Hey hey hey!!"


    As a result, I was pulled onto the stage by Zi Yuan.


    Oh oh oh.


    The students did cheer.


    Damn it, humans are such an animal that likes to watch the fun.


    As I complained like this, Zi Yuan and I held hands and smiled.


    Host Wen Xinlan began to introduce us at this time.


    "These two are the official spokespersons of our confession wall, Takezawa Yu and Mo...Si Yuan. They have deep love experience and excellent academic performance at the same time, which is our role model."


    Cheers were heard from the audience. Looking at the novel expressions on my face, I started to cramp my face.


    I hope my acquaintances don¡¯t find out that people other than Jasmine and I stand on this stage...but it¡¯s impossible. It probably won''t take long before I will become a scumbag.


    Contrary to my nervousness, Zi Yuan seemed to start quite a bit. She chuckled and greeted everyone with a shaking head.


    "So what are the two couples who have to say?"


    While I was still thinking, Zi Yuan couldn''t wait to **** the microphone.


    "Hello everyone, I am Ziyuan from Class D in 2nd Year..."


    Her cheeks were blushing, but her voice was still sonorous and powerful, and she shouted to the audience with emotion.


    And the people below also began to stir.


    The reason is of course that beautiful girls like Zi Yuan are very rare. Such people stand on the confession wall, which certainly satisfy many people''s fantasies about girls in love.


    Wen Xinlan also answered the conversation very tacitly at this moment.


    "Oh, Shi Yuan, what is your relationship with Takezawa Yu?"


    "Yes, it''s a couple..."


    Zi Yuan''s face turned red as if honey was about to drip out. The girl with her lips tightly pursed her lips hesitated for a while before making such a subtle sound. It was this attitude of refusing and waiting that even more exciting to the audience, and the shouting and applause from the audience were about to ignite the atmosphere.


    Ahhhh why did I become a couple with Shi Yuan! No, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ve all been on the confession wall. Of course, I am a couple with her, at least in the eyes of the general public.


    "Oh, it''s true, otherwise the two of them wouldn''t have appeared on stage."


    Although Wen Xinlan said this, her eyes looked at me clearly with doubts, because Moli and I were both active as lovers before, and Moli and I were also seen by her hugging at the door of Class B, so the changes are so fast that she can''t adapt at all.


    Fortunately, she still has some emotional intelligence, so it is better not to ask questions about some things.


    She once again directed the topic to Shi Yuan.


    "So Shi Yuan, what do you want to say to Takezawa Yu?"


    "I, I hope to marry Ayu."

 Chapter 1924

    When people in the audience shouted and cheered when they heard a beautiful and virtuous girl like Zi Yuan saying such words that made people get married. While coveting Zi Yuan''s beauty, the boys seemed to have a thorny look at me.


    I could only maintain a stiff expression speechlessly.


    Then, Wen Xinlan aimed the microphone at me.


    "So what do you think Takezawa Yu?"


    "I...I think..."


    My mouth suddenly stiffened.


    I had already thought about a lot of lines, but I couldn''t speak at this moment.


    Because in the sea of people below, I saw Jasmine standing alone.


    She seemed to be wandering around, and happened to be attracted by the lively confession wall at this time. Her cold and awe-inspiring temperament made her unable to be easily buried in the crowd, and she attracted my attention with a very presence.


    About ten meters, that was the distance between me and Jasmine.


    She looked at Zi Yuan and me, and something slightly rippled in her eyes without emotion.


    Jasmine, what are you thinking?


    My mind turned white in an instant.


    Her expression was so strange. Although her facial muscles were tight, she seemed to be urging me to "speak up."


    Ayu?


    In a daze, I heard Ziyuan urging me anxiously.


    This also brought me back to reality briefly.


    "I, I like Shi Yuan very much, after all, I like my girlfriend very much."


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    The audience screamed like this.


    This is normal, right? After all, it''s the show effect, so I can''t smash the White Rich scene.


    I comforted myself so anxiously, but despite this, my mood reached a low point inexplicably.


    Why...


    And in an instant, I saw Jasmine in the audience, and a dazed expression appeared on her plain white face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a desire that drove me to step down now, chase after me immediately, grabbed Molly''s arm and shouted, "You are my girlfriend, right? Refute it!"


    But, I can''t do it.


    Zi Yuan beside me was ecstatic after I said the confession. She held my arm directly in front of everyone, and then leaned her legs against her face and rubbed her face like a happy little woman.


    The audience booed again with envious buzz.


    "Ah, that''s great."

 Chapter 1925

    I even saw the female classmates with a love mind showing their longing expressions.


    Haha, indeed, being able to fall in love in a boring high school is a luxury for many people.


    Although I was holding hands with Zi Yuan intimately and still attracted everyone''s attention, I still showed a confused expression.


    When I came to my senses, Jasmine had already left with a fluttering pace.


    Looking at her beautiful and lonely back, my mood became a little depressed for no reason.


    But the matter still needs to be done.


    Wen Xinlan has begun to explain the next step according to the Bleobacter policy.


    "Hehe, it''s really an enviable couple. So let''s witness the spokesperson of our confession wall writing the names of the two people. After that, students can also write down the names of the people they like, and couples can also write down their close names like them!"


    Then, grand music rang.


    "Ayu, let''s write it quickly!"


    "Uh? Oh oh oh."


    I was a little stunned, but immediately forced myself to come back to my senses and began to smile, just like a star participating in a fashion party, standing in front of the confession wall, posing, waiting for Shi Yuan to write the name "Yu Zi Yuan" in the center of the white love, and then I wrote "Take Ze Yu" next to me.


    "A Yu, this is not enough. It would be bad if someone squeezed in."


    Looking at the blank between the two names, Zi Yuan thought for a while and drew a "?" in the middle of our names. In short, the two ends of love are wired to connect our names.


    "Hehe, that''s fine."


    She said to me with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s great."


    I also answered with a smile.


    but¡­


    I hope Ziyuan won''t see it, and my smile is a little absent-minded.


    Because Jasmine watched all the confession scene between Zi Yuan and me just now.


    Although she has lost her memory now, and although she has never admitted to being my girlfriend before, why does she seem to have a lonely expression when she sees this scene?


    Is it because she likes me?


    I don''t know anymore, I don''t know how Jasmine feels about me.


    After all, we have experienced too many entanglements and the relationship cannot be clarified. Do I like Jasmine? Does Jasmine like me? Or is the so-called liking a hormone overflow? I don''t know at all!


    While worrying, I stood on the side of the stage with a smile with Zi Yuan.


    Because the students had already started to get up, the bold people also began to confess with Wen Xinlan''s encouragement.


    Of course, now all those who dare to come up are couples, and couples hold hands and express their admiration for each other on the stage.


    Thirty minutes later, there was a classmate alone coming up, mainly shouting to confess to the person he liked and writing down the other person''s name. Of course, because the two people have not yet confirmed their relationship, the person who came up to confess his love even dared not draw love.


    I always feel that this place has become a large blind date venue.

 Chapter 1926

    As I complained about this, I stood and spoke secretly to Wen Xinlan next to me:


    "Hey, by the way, isn''t this a bit too lively? What if the people in the inspection team get angry when they see it?"


    Wen Xinlan hesitated when she heard my question.


    "Uh, I''m actually worried, after all, I''m still a high school student, and I''m promoting love with great fanfare... But it''s the request of Senior Sister Baiji, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Haha, don''t worry."


    While we were whispering, someone suddenly penetrated into the middle, which scared us immediately shocked and separated the distance.


    The one who appeared on the stage of the confession wall were two beautiful girls, one of whom I can say was very familiar with... it was mainly about her figure.


    At this moment, she was wearing black strapped high heels, with thin and thin, soft and elastic over-knee socks from the instep to her thighs to keep warm, which also made her thin legs look tight and straight. She was wearing a black thickened dress, with bright red lace as usual, making the whole gorgeous dress look like a girlish flower.


    The black hair tied into a pair of ponytails swayed slightly, and her red eyes stared at me with pride.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I was looked at by those deep eyes.


    "So red, why are you here?"


    "Haha, Jasmine''s boyfriend, hello. Sera, say hello."


    Meanwhile, Mahong said in a commanding tone to the girl holding hands with her.


    A beautiful girl with a very hot figure and waist-length hair behind her nodded to me shyly.


    "Hello, my friend of Master Zhenhong, I am Sera, my master''s wife."


    "Uh...ha?"


    I saw such a beautiful woman with **** and fat **** claiming to be the wife of Zhenhong, and I couldn''t help but get upset.


    At the same time, Shi Yuan, who had been holding my arm next to her, took a deep breath.


    Only Wen Xinlan, although she had briefly become Zhenhong''s blood servant, was washed away by Bai Ji, so she didn''t know who Zhenhong was.


    Looking at me, Zhenhong covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Marli''s boyfriend, you are very envious. My wife is more well developed than Sister Jasmine."


    "Uh...is it?"


    I touched my head awkwardly and forced myself to put back the words "It''s a waste to let you enjoy this kind of beauty, just a woman." Instead, I changed the subject so that she wouldn''t notice that my girlfriend was no longer Jasmine.


    "How did you show up?"


    "Haha, after the summer vacation, I went back to find the blood servant who was separated from me. She happened to be looking for me, so we rebuild it again~ And my relative of the blood clan happened to take a patrol mission in the bureau. He asked me to come over to patrol because he felt it was troublesome."


    Zhenhong, who was tilting her head, smiled sweetly.


    I was first attracted by her charming smile, and then suddenly came back to my senses.


    "Ha? Your relative of the blood clan? Patrol? Couldn''t it..."


    "Well, yes, I''m the inspection team of the Education Department - the inquiry commissioned by the inspector. I''m just writing a report for him."


    Zhenhong covered her mouth and laughed haha. This is really...uncomprehensible.

 Chapter 1927

    "Haha...hehe..."


    I can only laugh dryly.


    Zhenhong is enthusiastically commenting on our activities.


    "Anyway, I think this event is very good. Is it a confession wall? Should Sera play with it?"


    "What you want, master."


    The red-haired beauty named Sera immediately hugged Zhenhong''s arm with a silly smile, and Zhenhong also touched her head docilely. The two wrote down the names "Serra" and "Zhenhong" on the confession wall respectively, and connected with love in the middle.


    "Hehe, your school''s activities are quite interesting, I''m very satisfied."


    After that, Zhenhong stretched and smiled at me.


    Wen Xinlan reacted very quickly. After discovering that the other party was an inspector in the Education Department, she had already brought two cups of hot tea at some point.


    "Two, do you want to drink tea?"


    "Haha, thank you, but if you can give your virgin blood, I''d like it even more."


    Zhenhong took the tea with a smile and sipped it, and then teased Wen Xinlan, but the second-year-old''s speech only made the other party laugh dryly.


    "Okay, it''s the business now."


    Suddenly, Zhenhong''s words changed and her deep red eyes looked at me.


    "Scum, why did you become a couple with Zi Yuan? Sister Jasmine?"


    "ah¡­"


    Sure enough, he was discovered!


    My eyes swayed left and right and didn''t know what to do, because I couldn''t tell the secret of Jasmine''s amnesia, so I could only bite the bullet and keep my eyes shut.


    ¡°There are many reasons.¡±


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Nothing to be told."


    "Tsk, that''s true. Anyway, you''ve hurt Jasmine."


    She sighed and looked at me with a resentful look.


    And the beautiful girl named Sera, who looks very hot, looks like a really hot girl, grimaced at me like a really hot girl:


    "Scumbaby, scumbaby."


    Hey hey hey hey...


    My cheeks began to twitch.


    "Haha, there are two days left in the next. You''d better perform well, otherwise I will definitely tell the school that [your school cannot be evaluated as a key middle school because a student named Takezawa Yu is disrespectful to me]."


    "Ha!??"


    "Hehehe, this is the punishment you made Jasmine sad. I saw it just now. She cut her hair short. It must be something you did to her."

 Chapter 1928

    Zhenhong''s expression became a little fierce, and this momentum made me both afraid and angry.


    My fists clenched.


    "What do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing my deep words, Zhenhong stopped talking.


    In order to save my position in school, I continued to fight back:


    "You just watch it, and I will let you know what exactly Jasmine and I are."


    After saying that, I pulled Ziyuan, who was troubled by her expression, and walked off the stage.


    Zhenhongdai stood there, and her soft whisper floated into my ears:


    "Then I''ll wait."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After I got home, the first thing I did was to send a text message to Jasmine.


    "Are you here, Jasmine!"


    The other party was slowing down for a while before he replied to me in a reluctant tone.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Ahhhhh! !


    I was trembling and holding my phone. I was frightened just because Jasmine added an exclamation mark.


    After thinking for a while, I still bit the bullet and continued.


    "That...you don''t take it seriously today."


    "What''s my business?"


    "You are my girlfriend, although you forgot..."


    "But today I saw you and Ziyuan on it as a couple."


    "That''s for the performance of the show, and it''s not because you refuse to go up?"


    "So you''re blaming me."


    "No!"


    After I anxiously sent the message like this, the other party was silent.


    Then no matter what I sent me, Jasmine ignored me anymore.


    My hands holding the phone were hanging down weakly, and my face became more and more melancholy.


    Jasmine is really unreasonable and unreasonable now, but it is also related to my poor skills.


    Because she doesn¡¯t have my memory, she suddenly has a boyfriend, and most people will be scared.

 Chapter 1929

    What makes me care is why Sunflower is not worried? I clearly told her that Jasmine had lost her memory!


    cut¡­


    My teeth creaked and I slowly lowered my phone.


    Jasmine, have you really forgotten me?


    I don''t care, you are my thing.


    It seems that I can only use that move, which will definitely wake you up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The activity of the confession wall has passed, but the ending is not perfect, and it can even be said that it left me with great regrets.


    And I didn''t make up for my relationship with Jasmine that day and the next day.


    Because afterwards, I went to Jasmine''s class to look for her, and she was all over the place. Now Jasmine has regained me as Takezawa Yu, but the only impression I gave her is the perverted weirdo who claims to be her boyfriend.


    Haha, if you think about it carefully, isn¡¯t this the same as at the beginning?


    Humph, I don¡¯t care. A selfish person like me has never considered too much Jasmine¡¯s feelings from the beginning, otherwise I would not have coerced her.


    The current activity is¡ª


    The cultural and artistic evening party is also the climax of this cultural and artistic week.


    In the gymnasium, there were crowds of people. The basketball court, which originally occupied a huge area, was occupied by a large stage that was nearly half. In front of the stage were classmates carrying stools, and the audience was filled with classmates. You could even see citizens entering the viewing because of curiosity from the surrounding aisles.


    More than a thousand people were crowded inside, and the atmosphere was so lively that it could feel the atmosphere soaring to the sky from a hundred meters away from the gymnasium.


    The current program is a sketch from other classes, with two boys wearing military coats sitting in front of the table and performing eating noodles in the void.


    It was already dark, this was the fourth show, and it was my turn not long after.


    "A Yu, are you ready?"


    "Uh? Yes!"


    I smiled at Zi Yuan, and then we began to confirm our respective outfits.


    Ziyuan put on a costume, elegant and graceful, and the blush on her face made her look like a woman about to get married, and the two swords hanging around her waist felt like a proud beauty.


    And my words...


    In ancient words, it means "a golden crown with a head, a battle robe with a hundred flowers, a Tang Dynasty armor, a lion and a barbarian treasure belt, and a horse and a halberd."


    That¡¯s right, the role I play is the unparalleled general of the Three Kingdoms - Lu Fengxian!


    Of course, Ziyuan is Diao Chan.


    This is the play we are about to start.


    Because I was about to go on stage, I couldn''t help but bump into some deer.


    Of course, it¡¯s not just because I¡¯m going to start acting, but because I have a bigger goal.


    It happened that Zhiying''s program seemed to be the finale, and it gave me the opportunity to implement my plan.

 Chapter 1930

    Not long after, the host started to report.


    "Next, please enjoy the stage play [Hulaoguan] brought to us by Class D of 2 years."


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh.


    The audience gave a cheer.


    "Everyone, are you all ready?"


    "Um!"


    The boys behind them were all wearing the costumes of generals of the Three Kingdoms. After hearing my call, they all raised their hands high with great vitality.


    I also smiled.


    OK, let¡¯s do this show before starting your own plan.


    As the lights became more relaxed, the narration began to slowly recite:


    "In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, there were many princes, and several warlords and local officials formed an alliance to fight Dong Zhuo, with Yuan Shao as the leader. The coalition forces first attacked Shishui Pass, one of the Shanguans on the way to Luoyang. Dong Zhuo personally led an army of 150,000 to Hulao Pass eastward, and sent 50,000 troops to Li Jue and Guo Si to reinforce Shishui Pass. At Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo ordered Lu Bu to lead the leading troops of 30,000 troops and camp in front of the pass."


    The first one appeared was "Dong Zhuo" wearing a brown robe.


    He held the book in his hand, stood in front of the table and chair, gently caressing his beard.


    "It''s a silly dream that Yuan Shao actually wants to seize my world, but my general Hua Xiong has been beheaded and the Sishui Pass has also been lost. What should I do now?"


    And I also appeared at this time.


    "Entertainment Father!"


    I put Fang Tian Hua Ji on my waist and bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    "What''s wrong with Fengtian?"


    "The Sishui Pass has been lost. The next danger is Hulao Pass. Please let me send troops to guard it."


    "Okay, it turns out that the tiger father has no dog son, then Fengtian, you will send troops immediately and guard the Hulao Pass to the death."


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    After I answered loudly, Dong Zhuo changed his tone.


    "For your bravery, as long as you return in triumph, I will betroth my adopted daughter, Diao Chan, to you."


    The lights are on.


    From the other side of the stage, Zi Yuan, wearing a light ancient costume, slowly appeared as Diao Chan.


    Taking small graceful steps, the gentle and white fingertips twitched the hair on my cheeks, Diao Chan threw herself into my arms.


    "Bongxian, you must come back."


    "Well, we will get married after this battle."


    I said with emotion.


    The lights are out.

 Chapter 1931

    Because the scene had to be switched, we immediately changed our position while it became dark, and the new actors also began to come up.


    Next to it: "When I arrived at Hulao Pass, Kong Rong''s general Wu Anguo came out to challenge Lu Bu."


    Then the lights gave me and my classmates who played Wu Guoan.


    "Child Lu Bu, fight me alone!"


    "Come on!"


    We began to wave our weapons to the background music of the platy clamping and began to fight fiercely, which was of course just a symbolic collision of weapons.


    Narration: "After ten rounds of battle, Lu Bu cut off the wrist of Wu''anguo with his halberd. The coalition forces rescued Wu''anguo, and both sides returned to the camp. Cao Cao believed that the eighteen princes should have a plan to defeat Lu Bu. Once Lu Bu was defeated, Dong Zhuo would be easily eliminated."


    Hearing this, Wu Guoan shouted first, then rolled off the stage.


    Then I played Lu Bu laughed:


    "A group of geniuses." "A group of geniuses."


    Another person wearing light armor appeared.


    "Let me Gongsun Zan fight you."


    "good!"


    Block it.


    The weapons collided fiercely again.


    "Gongsun Zan personally fought against Lu Bu, but he was defeated for a long time."


    When the narrator explained this, Gongsun Zan also left the stage with a pale face.


    After confirming the schedule a little, my mood became a little relaxed because half of the performance was over.


    "Don''t leave if the slaves from the three surnames!"


    A **** face appeared.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you!"


    The blushing face waving the Qinglong Yanyue Sword also came.


    "Brothers, brothers are here!"


    Liu Bei also joined the battle with a male and female sword.


    The voice next to him became excited: "Ah, this is the three heroes fighting Lu Bu, so can Lu Bu create a miracle?"


    The background music became more and more intense, and I was careful to deal with the three people.


    "The three sworn brothers surrounded Lu Bu in the center and attacked Lu Bu from different directions in turn."


    I was surrounded and pretended to wave the Fang Tian Painting Halberd for a while.


    Damn, these people''s plastic weapons hurt so much. Can you do it lighter?


    While I was complaining from the bottom of my heart, the script was still advancing.

 Chapter 1932

    "Lu Bu lost, so he pretended to attack Liu Bei. When Liu Bei dodged, he took the opportunity to escape and ran back to Hulao Pass."


    OK, start!


    I ran back suddenly and shouted lines.


    "Red Rabbit Horse, get on my Red Rabbit Horse!"


    However, an accident happened.


    Originally, I was riding the Red Rabbit Horse and letting the three brothers eat my exhaust, but my classmate who was supposed to play the Red Rabbit Horse disappeared.


    At the same time, a small voice next to me was reminded urgently.


    "Student Zhu, Chitu has diarrhea and just went to the toilet."


    boom-


    When I heard this, my mind went blank.


    Is this actually happening? ? It''s too irritating!


    What to do? What to do! !


    Without the Red Rabbit Horse, what is the thing I just shouted out? Will you be ridiculed?


    When I was struggling¡ª


    "Fengxian!"


    Someone shouted at me.


    And I also reacted subconsciously.


    "Diao Chan!"


    Ziyuan, what''s going on?


    I watched the people who shouldn''t have appeared now.


    She was holding the hem of the skirt in both hands and no longer had her reserve. Instead, she walked over hurriedly, and at the same time, there was a faint fragrance approaching.


    Not only me, but the audience was confused.


    What should have appeared was the red rabbit and red horse, why was Diao Chan? ?


    Zi Yuan''s expression was very awkward, and her cheeks were blushing for some reason, but she still made a righteous expression and suddenly bent down.


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    I stared at Diao Chan with all her limbs touching the ground, not knowing what to say.


    And Zi Yuan said in a trembling voice:


    "Fengxian, I am the Red Rabbit Horse, no no, you should treat me as the Red Rabbit Horse first and evacuate the battlefield quickly!"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    "Hey hey hey hey what development is this? Why did Diao Chan become a horse?"

 Chapter 1933

    "But the one riding under Lu Bu''s crotch is Diao Chan, no problem."


    "But it''s really a terrible person."


    Listening to each other making sounds, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Why is this happening?


    So isn¡¯t Ziyuan¡¯s appearance as Diao Chan? ! !


    But I can also understand her mood.


    The Red Rabbit Horse suddenly disappeared. In order to save the situation, this is all I can do.


    (Zi Yuan, thank you! I will repay you!)


    After yelling in my heart, I made up my mind and stepped on Ziyuan''s back and patted her on the butt.


    "drive!"


    She slapped the girl''s broken and elastic plump buttocks with her hands. Zi Yuan''s face turned red and even sweat dripped. To be honest, even I was nervous, but she finally calmed down the situation and began to move forward slowly.


    And as we left the audience, the commentator began to stammer:


    "It''s no good that Lu Bu, who is invincible in the world, married Diao Chan after successfully guarding Hulao Pass and reached the peak of his life. After Dong Zhuo was defeated, he asked Li Ru for advice. Li Ru replied that the entire army should retreat to Chang''an to the west and bring the citizens and court of Luoyang. Dong Zhuo was very happy about this and carried out the capital despite the strong opposition of some people."


    The curtain slowly pulled down.


    The audience in the audience was stunned at first, and then thunderous applause.


    "Okay, good adaptation!"


    "I think the Three Kingdoms should be written by the screenwriter."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Haha, it''s so dangerous."


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and leaned directly against the wall behind the scenes.


    The nervousness just now made me feel a little weak, but I still want to care about Ziyuan immediately.


    After all, I just rode her as a horse, and I was the only one who rode her as a horse since she was a child.


    "Zi Yuan, are you okay?"


    "Wuwuwu... Although I was ridden by Ayu, so I was very happy, but too many people saw it. They can''t get married anymore!"


    The childhood sweetheart who covered her face was indeed very shy, so I could only touch her head.


    "It''s okay, thank you, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    She leaned close to my chest weakly and whispered in a low voice.


    The atmosphere was pretty good, but someone came over again.


    That was the inspector of the Education Department, it was so popular.

 Chapter 1934

    Holding Sera with a novel face, her target pointed directly at me.


    "Haha, Takezawa Yu, you''re a little capable."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    I frowned.


    And Zhenhong spoke slowly:


    "The joke is not nonsense, it is not an adaptation. If you act like Three Kingdoms like this, you won''t be afraid of fans killing you."


    "Can you come here because you are a fan of the Three Kingdoms?"


    "No... I want to ask you, where is Jasmine? I thought you were playing this drama with her. After all, I was going to see what you had to do after you said that to me before, but she was still alone."


    The eyes of Zhenhong became sharp at this time.


    The terrifying red eyes of the vampire were chilling.


    Of course, although Vilika is also red, she is much weaker than Zhenhong.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "What does it mean? If you don''t give an explanation, I can only take Jasmine away as my concubine."


    The red eyebrows raised.


    Hey, hey, you''re so arrogant, you''re always a concubine...


    My eyes twitched, but I still negotiated with her calmly.


    ¡°The real performance¡­has not started yet.¡±


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "As an inspector, you should have finished watching the performance of the party."


    "Well, I''m quite idle lately."


    The little girl looked at me with sharp eyes, and she was quite beautiful in the dim background.


    I shrugged.


    "Then you keep watching."


    "Tsk, pretend to be a ghost."


    Zhenhong muttered, turning around and pulling his wife away as if he felt bored.


    This person''s personality is also very awkward...


    I only have this idea about this.


    But I immediately lifted my spirits.


    I have my plan next, which is to be carried out without hiding Ziyuan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1935

    "Ayu, where are you going? Are you not watching the show?"


    "Zi Yuan, you go back to your seat to watch the show first. I have a stomachache, so I won''t go back now."


    After I was sent off this, I went straight out of the field without even taking off my armor.


    After confirming it a little, I knew that there were still 3 programs before Zhiying''s class [Snow White] started, which means that I have plenty of time left.


    As I rushed from the audience to the dressing room, I was walking while thinking about various things in my mind.


    Why does Jasmine lose her memory? Why did I forget Kuihua and I, two people who are closely related to her? Is there a way to awaken her memory 100%?


    These ideas are too chaotic now, and I am not 100% sure, but in order to regain my love, I can only try it first.


    When I arrived at the dressing room, there were people inside the door, and there were people outside who were planning to queue up next time.


    Generally speaking, makeup is prepared in advance, but it will be fine-tuned before going on stage, so I will definitely find her here.


    Fortunately, I really saw a group of people from Class B at the door.


    This Snow White is a big show, and there are already two digits of people participating in the show, so it is obvious that the aisle at the door of the dressing room is squeezed out.


    Although Zhiying is a girl, she is really tall, so she is also a conspicuous existence in the crowd.


    Jasmine is here too. After all, she is my girlfriend, so I can still recognize her quickly.


    So...will you want to find her now?


    Because there are many people, I still hesitated for a while.


    Takezeyu, you should be more ruthless. How did I lose my Red Rabbit Horse? Although I couldn''t think about it because of the urgent situation on the stage, now I think it''s true that it has something to do with Zhiying. After all, this woman is cruel and ruthless, and the most toxic woman''s heart.


    Thinking of this, I no longer hesitate.


    It happened that while I was waiting, Zhiying seemed to have said something to her harem. The three beautiful girls with some combat effectiveness nodded and walked away from the other side of the corridor.


    Oh, it''s better to have fewer people.


    I walked directly to Zhiying''s side.


    Because I was still wearing Lu Bu''s armor, and the two red whips on my head were also very eye-catching, the guy saw me at a glance.


    "Takezawa Yu..."


    She was a little surprised, but in the prince''s uniform she did not look timid, and she faced me directly with her eyes ferocious.


    "You''re going to make trouble, right? Because you know my show is about to start."


    "Haha, your show is still 30 minutes away. Don''t you mind chatting with me?"


    I reached out and pointed to the back, and Zhiying also sneered.


    "Hmph, will I be afraid of you? It''s enough to deal with you with a fall over your shoulder."


    Immediately, she sorted out her braids and walked towards me with her hands in her pockets.


    Because there are many people here, I didn''t make any moves, but just walked side by side with her indifferently in the corridor.


    "What are you asking for me? I just happened to want to find you too."

 Chapter 1936

    Her words surprised me a little because I didn''t know if she had any reason to come to me.


    However, it''s time for me to take action. I pointed to a stairs, which led to a terrace. This wide space allows you to place a few tables to cool off in summer. The basketball team seems to like to play ball and have a breeze here.


    "Where are you going, there are fewer people."


    "sure."


    She walked up the terrace with big strides. When we went up the steps, the people coming and going had an unexpectedly large temperature difference from our space. It was hot inside and quiet outside.


    "The Red Rabbit in our class has diarrhea. Did you poison it?"


    I walked to the side of the terrace first, glanced down casually, and asked.


    Zhiying was slow and looked at me with a vigilant look.


    "Hehehehehe...it''s me, but you''re lucky. I actually survived it. I was going to see you make a fool of yourself on the stage."


    I turned my head, leaned against the railing, staring at the rebellious prince in Lu Bu''s posture.


    "You are really cruel. Are you not afraid of my revenge?"


    "Do you dare? Or can you?"


    She raised her chin.


    "What if I tell you about being a woman with the feeling of trying it out?"


    Zhiying''s face began to sink.


    But she still did not show any special excitement, but just moved her mouth coldly.


    "I said it, I don''t care."


    "Haha, then I''m very curious, why do you, as a woman, pretend to be a man?"


    "Don''t care about you."


    She said irritably, then turned around, as if she was about to leave.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Jasmine is so cold now. It seems that because Kuihua broke up with her before, she was not even interested in you, right? Now I''m going to perform and win Jasmine''s heart on the stage, and you can get out."


    "Stinky woman, do you think you are really a man?"


    "What!!"


    My words finally stimulated Zhiying. She suddenly turned her head, and she could be said to be handsome, but when she looked closely, she had an indignant expression on her pretty face.


    I began to stimulate her:


    "Stinky woman, even if you wear pants, aren''t you still a woman? You can''t do anything after getting Jasmine, right?"


    "You, you...you are looking for death!"


    I leaned against the balcony, spread my hands, and showed a helpless expression.


    "Haha, it turns out that the rich lady is just idle. It''s great to be a woman. You can enjoy it by spreading your legs."


    "You... don''t treat me as a slutty guy, and, Takezawa Yu, it seems that I don''t need to hit you in the body when I get you to despair. Now I''m going to kill you."

 Chapter 1937

    She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards me in a daze


    Zhiying seems to be quite confident because she has also received fighting training and has the strength that is not inferior to Jasmine.


    but¡­


    I sneered.


    Finally taken the bait.


    "ah!"


    She screamed as she stepped out, and her body lost balance in an instant.


    The trap I laid under her feet miraculously, the rope contracted, tied her ankles, and the cement bag used to increase the weight fell immediately.


    "ah!!"


    Zhiying, screaming, seemed to be swallowed into the darkness by a snake, and her body was dragged to the railing, and when it hit it, it also made a loud body.


    "oops¡­"


    As she moaned in pain, I took the opportunity to take out the tape, tied her hands up, and went around the railing several times.


    "Hey? Takezo Yu! You scumbag!?"


    Zhiying panicked, she made an angry voice and wanted to hit me, but her body was **** and her hands couldn''t even struggle.


    "Hehe, you''re never tired of cheating."


    I sneered, and then tied tape to her feet.


    Zhiying''s face changed drastically.


    Because her body seemed to be stuck to the edge of the terrace and was extremely moved.


    "It''s done."


    I clapped my hands and smiled at her dandy.


    "Sorry, I''m the one who kissed Jasmine on the stage."


    "You...you actually did this for Jasmine!"


    Zhiying yelled at me like an angry puppy.


    "You''re so annoying."


    I stuck to her mouth with tape, and now Zhiying couldn''t speak anymore and could only glar at me angrily.


    Haha, she won¡¯t understand. My plan is to awaken her memory while kissing Jasmine. This is thanks to Zhiying telling me about her evil plan.


    At that time, the word kiss reminded me.


    Although Jasmine has lost her memory, she still has the memories of being my girlfriend in her body? As long as I kiss her, she should be stimulated and recovered.


    Without further ado, I''m going to find Jasmine now. As for Prince''s Suit, I have secretly prepared it.


    "Hehe, goodbye."

 Chapter 1938

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Zhiying struggled desperately, and she looked a little sad.


    I stopped immediately by her voice.


    "Haha, if you think about it carefully, you can''t seem to move. But your skill in wrapping your **** is really good. I can''t tell that you are a woman, and you''re so big."


    I smiled and approached her, and touched her **** without hesitation.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    She widened her eyes and looked at me in disbelief, her body twisting even harder.


    "Haha, are you unhappy? Who told you to go against me, a stinky woman!"


    "Woo...woo! Woooo!"


    As the force of rubbing my chest became stronger and stronger, Zhiying''s voice became soft and gentle, and she became increasingly unable to maintain neutrality. As tears oozed from the corners of her eyes, the current "prince" has transformed into a pitiful girl who was violated.


    "Hmph, it''s a woman...but why did I secretly observe your crotch but..."


    Thinking of this, I looked at her crotch and boldly unzipped the zipper¡ª


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    She widened her eyes and began to struggle violently, while making a little sad cry, but it was useless.


    What I held in my hand were two ping-pong **** filled with crotch.


    "Haha, that''s right."


    I started rubbing her **** again, watching Zhiying twist her body while moistening her eyes, but she could only let me play with her plump breasts. Her **** feel really good, just like white steamed buns, and they are bulging and delicate.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    She glared at me angrily, like a butterfly falling into a spider web, helpless and desperate, and gradually struggled to become smaller.


    "Not having the strength?"


    "Woo...woo..."


    After ravaging her chest carefully, Zhiying seemed to have no strength and lay softly on the railing. She didn''t know if she was gasping or sobbing, but her face was covered with sweat and tears.


    Ah, I''m a crime?


    Suddenly I realized that there was still some serious matters, so I patted her delicate cheeks.


    "Goodbye."


    Then I hurried out of the terrace and returned to the corridor.


    Haha, in a few minutes, when the people in Zhiying''s class find out that he is missing, there will definitely be chaos in the world. At that time, I just need to walk over and say that since he is gone, let me go. Anyway, I''m Jasmine''s boyfriend.


    Because I successfully dealt with the big trouble of Zhiying, I can be said to be in a state of comfort.


    She was trapped in that place and could not call for help. I guess she would not have a chance to escape until I went back to liberate her.


    Haha, very good.

 Chapter 1939

    Just as I walked straight and planned to leave the backstage and wander around for a while.


    "Ah, senior!"


    What came towards me was actually Sydney.


    She seemed a little inconspicuous in the crowd, but after seeing the conspicuous "Lu Bu", she immediately ran to me excitedly.


    "Sydri?"


    "Senior, you''re so cool, your previous performance!"


    She shook her hair and stood in front of me with a happy look on her face, as if she didn''t know what position she should be posing. She shyly grabbed her skirt tightly.


    "Uh, it''s pretty good."


    "And, I also saw it when I was confessing. The senior is very handsome. Even my friends say you are your ideal boyfriend."


    "Wow, then I''m really flattered."


    "Well, I''ve actually been looking for you for a long time. I just watched you in the audience and wanted to give you flowers...hehe."


    She smiled awkwardly and then picked up a bouquet of flowers from behind.


    "Hey? This is..."


    "It''s a gift from fans."


    She blinked, explaining naughtyly and shyly.


    I held the flower with one hand, looking complicated. I was happy because of the support of my junior girl, but also felt a little anxious. After all, there is a highlight next.


    So I touched Sydney''s head.


    "Thank you, I will perform well next."


    "Hey, will seniors have a performance later?"


    "Yes, just wait."


    I smiled confidently and proudly at her, then shook my hand to leave.


    When I walked about 5 meters¡ª


    "Senior, help me!"


    Sydney''s cry for help suddenly came.


    Alas ah ah ah? ?


    I was shocked by her urgent call for help, and suddenly turned around, but found that two men in black suddenly appeared, like kidnapping criminals. One of them grabbed Xueli''s hands and feet, and the other one carried her to her shoulders. Sydney''s expression became very frightened, and she obviously had never been mentally prepared to be treated like this.


    Not only me, but even the students in the corridor were blinded, because today''s Cultural and Art Festival, there were people wearing strange costumes, so the two men in black did not attract attention at the beginning. When Sydney called for help, the students showed an expression of "Nothing should happen."


    "Snow Li, be careful, you are a gangster!"


    I made a quick decision and shouted for everyone to help, but...


    One of the men in black laughed.

 Chapter 1940

    "Yes, it''s just like this, I''ll be there later."


    "Ha?"


    I was stunned.


    Just because of the other party''s words, the students really thought we were acting, but as a result, everyone showed their original expressions and did their own things.


    Tsk, if that''s the case, let''s rely on me to regain Sydney! After all, she is in danger!


    "Let her go!"


    I yelled and rushed over, but the other party was faster and ran away with Shirley in his arms.


    "Senior, save me!" "Snow Li!"


    I watched Xueli struggling with her legs but could not resist because she was a weak woman. She could only run hard. Unfortunately, she was still wearing Lu Bu''s armor and couldn''t run fast at all. She could only run out of the gym with the man in black.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance...


    I watched them run towards the teaching building and followed panting.


    Why?


    Finally I saw them flash into the infirmary.


    A burst of joy surged into my heart.


    No problem, there is no exit there, it is a dead end.


    Thinking of this, I pulled out the Fang Tian Hua Ji.


    Although I don¡¯t know what the other party has made of and dares to kidnap at school, I will not let them go.


    I walked slowly into the infirmary and walked in. It was dark inside, with only a bed squirming.


    Why is it dark here? ? !


    I immediately felt something was wrong and did not enter immediately, but turned on the light carefully.


    After turning on the light, the small infirmary entered his sight.


    There was a smell of potion here, and the one on the bed was Sydney. She seemed to be too scared to wrap her body around her body with a quilt, and at the same time she also let out a fearful whimper from her mouth.


    "Sydrip!"


    Although I don¡¯t know where the man in black has gone, I will check her situation first.


    "Student...sen?"


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes, looking aggrieved and fearful, and her hand also grabbed me hard at this moment.


    "I, I''m so scared."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Yeah... It''s great, senior, come and save me."


    "Well, who kidnapped you?"

 Chapter 1941

    "I, I don''t know. I was just about to leave when I was hugged..."


    When I looked solemn, a voice came from behind.


    "Hahahahahahahaha, Takezeyu, you really fell into the trap."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Looking back, I saw the two men in black.


    And when they laughed, I knew who it was.


    It seemed that they had hung from the ceiling with special props before, and they only jumped to the ground now.


    "What are you...doing?"


    I asked Jin Jiaer and Yuriko sternly.


    They had taken off their masks, and their beautiful faces were full of smug expressions.


    "Haha, Lord Zhiying thinks you will make trouble, so let''s lock you up before the show starts."


    "Ha?"


    "Sure enough, you must have been doing something before, right? We have been searching for a long time."


    "Hello¡­"


    Ignoring my cramped face, the two women sang and reconciled, and their expressions were very complacent.


    Actually, I want to say that when you left your lord, he had been killed by me.


    "Ha, don''t care about anything else, Takezawa Yu, you can stay here anyway."


    Seeing Yuriko reaching out and retreating, I immediately realized that the situation was not good, so I rushed forward.


    But it was useless, they slammed the door before me.


    "Hey, hey, open the door!"


    I pounded the door angrily, but the security door in the infirmary was very strong and could not be destroyed unless it was made with special tools.


    Outside the door was their laughter.


    "Take Zeyu, don''t hinder Lord Zhiying''s good things."


    "Bad, please open the door for me and don''t ruin my good things!"


    "Hahahahahahaha, just stay there!"


    Gradually, their voices became farther and farther away.


    Cold sweat flowed down from the forehead.


    Damn, why did I get such a low-level trick? When I saw Zhiying talking to the harem and then they left, I should have thought that Zhiying sent them to make me. And when I asked Zhiying out, she also said she wanted to find me.


    Sure enough, we all want to attack each other.


    The problem now is that we have all successfully attacked each other and we have no choice but to do anything.

 Chapter 1942

    The door seemed to be held up from outside with something and couldn''t be pushed out at all.


    What to do?


    I was so anxious that I was like an ant on a hot pan, constantly twisting the handle with my hands.


    While I was working hard, Sydney on the bed timidly spoke to me.


    "Senior..."


    "Um?"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, sorry!"


    Then, she seemed to feel guilty for this and lowered her head to apologize to me.


    I stopped fiddling with the door and looked back at her helplessly.


    "It''s not your business."


    "But, but, the senior is entering this trap just to save me, right?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out."


    Thinking of this, I planned to take out my cell phone and ask Ziyuan for help. As long as she comes over now, I have time to replace Zhiying as a prince. After all, compared to the young lady with her limbs and mouths bound, I am much more proactive.


    However¡­


    Damn, I was wearing costumes, where did I get my pockets!


    Could it be that... I have done all the calculations but still can''t reach Jasmine?


    Thinking of this, I felt for no reason that I was exhausted and fell to the ground.


    "Senior!"


    When Xueli saw my expression of dust on her face, she screamed in panic, then grabbed my shoulder and shook it desperately.


    "Haha, Sydney, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Senior is, you''re going to die!"


    She seemed to be crying, and her facial muscles were wrinkled.


    I just exhaled weakly.


    "We... can''t get out."


    "Well, but we won''t die. As long as we call for help, someone may be able to save us."


    "Uh, that''s right!"


    Only then did I realize that what I lack was encouragement!


    Because I organized this action alone, I was so tired.

 Chapter 1943

    Although Xueli didn''t know anything, it would be difficult for her to cheer me up stupidly.


    After a little regaining strength, I nodded and stood up.


    "Okay, then let''s get out of here."


    "good!"


    When Xueli saw me showing a confident expression as always, she also opened the corners of her mouth.


    And I pulled out the Fang Tian Hua Ji and began to find a way out around the infirmary...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 15 minutes.


    "ah¡­"


    Exhausted, I lay down on the bed, and Xueli also sat on the small stool next to her with a bitter face.


    "Why is this happening... I just can''t get out."


    We have made a lot of attempts. Although we want to climb the window, there are iron railings outside. Even if we want to shout for help, there is no one nearby, and everyone is watching the show.


    To sum up, we are completely trapped here, and I''m afraid we can only wait for the performance to end.


    And I also fell exhausted after hitting the door with my armor several times.


    Xueli, who was helping by the side, looked blue because there was no progress at the moment, and she looked like she was crying without tears.


    "Woooo...how could this happen..."


    "Damn it... Jasmine, won''t you find me?"


    Now, I have begun to place hope for Jasmine, but I know it is futile. After all, Jasmine has forgotten me and even has only a disgust towards me. It is impossible to expect her to come and save me... Besides, she should have started to stage Snow White''s drama now.


    My heart began to sink at this moment, and my mood was in a very bad mood.


    It will be the round when the prince appears soon, right? But I am still trapped here... I''m going to miss it!


    Could it be that it''s over?


    I clearly want to take back Jasmine, but I clearly want to overcome difficulties... Why?


    My mood was so painful that I was about to cry. At this critical moment, a leisurely voice came from the window.


    "So you''re here."


    "who!"


    I quickly looked up and saw an incredible and wonderful scene.


    The black lace group danced wildly with the airflow that rolled up when it fell, and a pair of beautiful black silk legs with strong fibers overlapped gracefully, like an angel, holding a flower umbrella in his hand and falling from the sky.


    When her high heels stepped on the cement floor outside, she made a soft landing sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s so red¡­¡±


    I was stunned, and her scarlet pupils were also shining in the dark world outside.

 Chapter 1944

    "How did you find me?"


    "Haha, I saw you sing big talk but disappeared in the gymnasium. I was wondering if you had escaped at the last minute, but when I was upstairs, I smelled your annoying smell, so I came down to take a look."


    It turned out... it jumped from the window upstairs?


    Although I want to complain that she should not be seen, the more anxious thing is to ask her to help me.


    So I hurriedly approached the window.


    "Save me! Let me go out, I won''t be able to catch up with the performance."


    Zhenhong narrowed her eyes and looked a little contemptuous.


    "What an incompetent man. If it weren''t for Sister Jasmine''s happiness, I wouldn''t have paid attention to you."


    "Uh...is it?"


    "Hmph, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t perform well, Jasmine will belong to me."


    She suddenly waved the umbrella in her hand.


    Bang.


    That''s the sound of metal being cut.


    "ah¡­"


    Xueli couldn''t help but scream as she saw Zhenhong cutting off the iron railing with an umbrella.


    I turned around and touched her head, and gently reminded her.


    "Don''t tell me, you can leave too."


    Then, without waiting for the dull Sydney to answer me, I directly supported the windowsill with my hands, jumped easily, and landed steadily outside.


    "Haha, prince, now is the time for you to give the Sleeping Beauty a kiss."


    "You... actually know..."


    "After all, after seeing the play, I have a clear idea."


    Zhenhong shrugged, as if she had seen through everything.


    Humph, the little girl who was crying in my arms for blood, now she is very stinky.


    I suppressed this kind of words, just said thank you in a faint voice, and started running towards the gymnasium.


    In the atmosphere was in full swing, there was a big drama where I had to intervene. "Snow White ate the poisonous apple and fell into eternal sleep..."


    When I walked into the audience, I was surprised to find that it had already reached the second half. At this moment, Jasmine had already lying in the crystal coffin, her hands crossed quietly in front of her chest, lying straight and elegantly, rather than a sleeping princess, it was a carved work of art.


    The dwarf next to him was crying, and it seemed that it was about to reach the next stage.


    After looking at the direction of the background, there was indeed no Zhiying. Instead, there was another boy wearing a knight''s costume. It was obvious that the people in their class could not find the missing Zhiying, so they found a replacement.


    Damn, hurry up.


    I knew I didn''t have time to change my clothes, so in order to miss the opportunity, I could only rush backstage desperately.

 Chapter 1945

    There is no way out, and I successfully squeezed out a bunch of people into the backstage.


    The voice next to him came at this time: "One day, a prince appeared."


    And the classmate who was dressed as a prince in a knight suit also planned to take steps.


    Good opportunity!


    I rushed over and pushed him away.


    "Borrowed."


    "Hey?"


    The glasses looked confused, and his classmates were also stunned.


    "Student Zhu, Takeze Yu?"


    Someone recognized me, after all, I am the boyfriend of class beauty Jasmine, although our relationship has become a bit too cold recently.


    Sunflower was also beside her, and she immediately shouted anxiously at me:


    "Student Zhu, you are finally here, Jasmine is on it!"


    "Um."


    That¡¯s great. Although everyone in their class is stopping me, there is still Kuihua¡¯s support.


    "I can''t explain it, Zhiying is gone, right? I''m the prince now."


    I preached over the top, then waved the Fang Tian Painted Spear to force the boys to retreat, and stepped onto the stage with their surprised and helpless eyes.


    When Lu Bu appeared on Snow White''s set, the classmates made a big commotion, and of course the cheers of the enthusiasts.


    Haha, I don¡¯t think about it either!


    I was also embarrassed when I heard the discussions in the audience and when someone said, "Isn''t this Lu Bu from Hulao Pass?", I was also embarrassed, but who told me that I didn''t have time to change my clothes.


    Haha, don''t care, now I am the prince


    Standing about seven or eight meters away from Jasmine in the middle of the stage, my heartbeats faster and faster.


    Finally, I finally stood here!


    I want to say the prince''s lines loudly and kiss Jasmine!


    Although I don¡¯t know what to say at all, I still know this fairy tale.


    So I started improvising.


    "Ah, where is this? Didn''t I just come to Hulao?"


    There was silence in the audience first, and then a burst of laughter broke out.


    Ahhhhhh so embarrassing.


    I secretly looked at the coffin, worried that Jasmine would open her eyes. But although she heard my voice, she was still very dedicated and had no extra movements and was still lying quietly inside.


    OK, a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1946

    I rubbed my hands and planned to walk over and kiss her directly...


    "Takezawa Yu!"


    On the other side of the stage, an angry voice rang out.


    I was stunned.


    It was Zhiying who suddenly appeared and was panting.


    She was still wearing the prince''s clothes, but her image was in a mess and her body was full of wrinkles. It should be the sequelae of tearing the tape, and behind her were three harems.


    Damn, it was found.


    Yes, what''s the situation?


    The audience found that the prince and Lu Bu were confronting each other in front of the princess and couldn''t help but become even more turbulent.


    I saw Zhiying shouting arrogantly to me across the stage:


    "Marl is mine, don''t think about it! Let''s light me."


    "Yes, Lord Zhiying."


    With Zhiying''s orders, a huge crystal chandelier appeared at the top of the stage at some point, emitting colorful light. When the center of the light was shrouded, Zhiying''s protagonist''s aura was fully opened.


    Is this the strength of a rich man? He actually bought the lamp from where he didn''t know where he came from. The effect was cool and almost wrapped his body with a layer of glory.


    Even so, I...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Fuck, I won¡¯t make you proud!


    Once my expression changed, I decided to start first.


    "What a beautiful princess, I''m going to kiss you!"


    Ignoring the script completely, I yelled and rushed towards Jasmine inside the crystal coffin.


    Zhiying''s face was also on the same side, and she rushed over with her legs spread.


    "Princess, Snow White!"


    We arrived in front of the crystal coffin almost at the same time in the flash, and then we lay on the edge with our hands, looking at Jasmine with blood red eyes.


    Let me kiss! ! !


    We probed at the same time.


    Chiu! !


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! !


    The next second, the audience cheered overwhelmingly.


    Bathed in cheers, Jasmine slowly opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful ink pupils reflect the colorful color of the large crystal lamp, and also reflect the way Zhiying and I touch each other.


    "Woo...woo..."

 Chapter 1947

    ¡°Uh¡­uhh¡­¡±


    Face against the face, mouth against mouth.


    Zhiying and I widened our eyes and maintained such a stiff expression.


    Why...it happened so coincidental!


    At this critical moment, our movements remained consistent, resulting in us kissing in front of Jasmine.


    and¡­


    She is indeed a girl.


    When I felt the person in front of me, the body temperature and soft lips were filled with strength, this feeling surged out of my heart, as if I was licking the hot pudding. The moderately thin and thick cherry lips tasted so sweet that I couldn''t separate my mouth as soon as possible.


    The world slowed down in an instant.


    I could only see Zhiying, whose expressions became dazed, and the flowing light of the crystal lamp above my head.


    Ah, it''s like dreaming.


    It''s both a beautiful dream and a nightmare.


    I obviously want to kiss Jasmine, why...


    "You guys... wait a moment!"


    Jasmine suddenly screamed.


    "Ahhh!"


    I spread my lips in panic.


    As I left, Zhiying fell down softly like a puppet who had lost her rigging.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh Lord Zhiying!"


    Her harems screamed and rushed up to drag her away.


    "Jasmine..."


    At this moment, there is only her in my eyes.


    Under the gorgeous lights, Jasmine''s delicate face, who could have been called a proud beauty, looks even more beautiful, but her expression shows familiar weakness and confusion.


    "Why...why am I...so uncomfortable..."


    She put her hands on her chest and held them tightly.


    A line of tears flowed down one eye, Jasmine bit her lip and asked me helplessly.


    Plop.


    My heart began to beat more violently.


    She is so beautiful in front of her.


    Wearing a princess dress and enjoying the lights, as if it is the core of the world.

 Chapter 1948

    No, maybe I have long felt that Jasmine is the core of my world.


    When I saw her expression like this, I finally understood why I felt so uncomfortable and so desperate because Jasmine forgot me.


    Bang.


    I grabbed her hand.


    At the same time, bring your face closer.


    I know, I understand.


    I... like Jasmine.


    I don¡¯t know when it started, but I fell in love with Jasmine.


    Not only is she obsessed with her body, but she is not obsessed with her personality and spirit, but she is already in a mess of love.


    When she sees her, she will smile happily. Even if she shows off her stinky face, she wants to resolve her coldness. If she hates and forgets her, she will make up her mind to pester her.


    This is called love.


    "Marl, I, I want to introduce it again, if you forget..."


    I looked at her with an expression that seemed to be a ignorant child, and slowly instilled the truth in this world into her.


    "I Takezawa Yu is your boyfriend, your master, your owner, and you, Jasmine, is my person, the person who likes me."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Her eyes were wide open at this moment, and her lips opened slightly because she gasped.


    It seemed as if something had opened up in her memory.


    Tears also flowed out of the other eye.


    The girl''s little mouth with clear and beautiful lips was pursed tightly at this moment, as if she was organizing her words with difficulty.


    Then¡­


    "I remembered it."


    The corners of her mouth raised and she smiled sweetly at me.


    "Scum, you''re not self-indulgent. Even if everything else is right, how could I like the person you coerce me like this?"


    "But... I like you."


    Despite the loss of control of the stage, the audience below was talking, and the teacher next to me looked ashen. I looked at Jasmine and said word by word.


    And her face began to turn red, and then her eyes were covered in mist.


    "Then, what''s up to me... Woo... Woo woo..."


    Then she covered her mouth with her hands and began to sob.


    It was like the gate of the soul was opened, and tears filled with emotion tilted from Jasmine''s eyes.


    I swallowed, but I still couldn''t believe what I said.

 Chapter 1949

    When did I realize that I like Jasmine so much?


    Anyway, to end this farce¡­


    "Marl, next, I will kiss you in order to awaken the princess..."


    I hugged her shoulder and stammered.


    "ah¡­"


    She moaned softly, then looked at the dark audience below in panic, and then clenched her fists in front of her with both hands.


    "You, you are so overwhelmed, you have to be in front of so many people..."


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    "Yes, be romantic..."


    "Um¡­"


    I don¡¯t know what romance is, I only know that I instinctively hugged her and occupied her lips at this moment.


    And Jasmine''s hand wrapped around my body like a snake, closing her eyes intoxicatedly.


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh.


    Finally, what I heard was the thunderous cheers from the audience.


    Haha, that''s all.


    Jasmine and I separated our lips and felt each other''s heartbeat so violently.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to end the curtain."


    "Well... I have something to say to you, I, actually I..."


    Her face was so cried that she smiled and then wiped her nose, intending to convey my emotions while walking out of the coffin. "careful!"


    Suddenly, the scream of Sunflower came from his ears.


    Then I turned around and saw her fearful expression, and along her face, I looked up.


    It was the lamp that Zhiying brought to shine for the sake of momentum.


    It seems that it has become shaky without realizing it.


    My face changed immediately.


    If you are hit by that crystal chandelier, you will be half-dead even if you are not dead. And the worst part is that the light did show unstability at this moment, shaking and just as I was watching it.


    "Marly, go quickly!"


    I wanted to hug her, but my body was too tired, and her lower body could not be moved out of the coffin. In desperation, I could only push Jasmine back and then cover her.


    In this way... she should be able to protect her.


    I had this thought left in my mind, and Jasmine was pressed by me, her eyes full of shock and sadness.


    Her mind, which had just recovered her memory, was slower, and it was not until now that I realized that I was protecting her with my life.

 Chapter 1950

    "don''t want!"


    I heard her sarcastic shout.


    At the same time, I stepped up my strength to protect her.


    If you guess correctly, the crystal lamp will soon hit me directly.


    Will I die?


    Haha, I don''t have time to care about that.


    Ahhhhhhhh.


    Even the audience was filled with horror, and my eardrum hurt.


    Perhaps, I will come to an end for no reason.


    I thought so, but the next moment¡ª


    "Clang clang."


    That''s the sound effect of glass being crushed.


    The scattered debris exploded in the air like dust.


    Because the glass lamp was smashed, I was safe.


    I stood up blankly, and I looked around, looking for something that saved me.


    Someone was staring at me, not far away.


    Then I found the answer.


    It''s really popular.


    At the critical moment, she broke the lamp with her umbrella. Although she didn''t know what it was made of, it was almost as destructive as a spear.


    "It''s so dangerous."


    She let out a breath and then grinned.


    "I protected Jasmine so we can clear our minds."


    "What..."


    I muttered, but immediately, Kuihua was the first to react and rushed to our side.


    "Student Zhu, Jasmine!"


    And Jasmine, who was protected by me, seemed to remember something, suddenly stood up and shouted at Sunflower.


    "sunflower!"


    "Marl!"


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    Sunflower cried.

 Chapter 1951

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know you''ll be crying so much."


    And Jasmine cried too.


    "Why did I forget you? Sorry Sunflower."


    Looking at the two of them holding each other tightly, I let out a breath.


    It''s really a warm scene.


    The two of them hugged each other and cried until other students reminded them that they should leave.


    I also brought the tissue handed to them by someone else.


    "Stop crying, isn''t this happyending?"


    Sunflower took the tissue, wiped her face, and smiled brightly at me.


    "Student Zhu, I really admire you. I can do so many things that I didn''t expect."


    "Hey? What does it mean?"


    Not only me, even Jasmine was at a loss.


    Then she immediately remembered something and grabbed Kuihua with a serious look on her face and asked.


    "Sunhua, I remembered that you broke up with me before... So, why?"


    When asked this question again, Kuihua raised her head slightly and sighed.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t avoid it."


    "What?"


    "Student Zhu, in fact, I am a very selfish person, so selfish that I threw my responsibilities to you."


    "What does it mean? I don''t understand at all."


    "Although you worked very hard, in the end, it seems that our efforts were in vain."


    Jasmine and I were confused when we looked at the inexplicable sad sound of Sunflower coming to the sky.


    Jasmine, especially, she looked at Sunflower worriedly.


    "Sunflower, what is the matter? Tell me what troubles do you have, I will share with you."


    "Marli, I''m sorry for this period of time, but I have decided that I have to face some things myself."


    Kuihua tilted her head, and for some reason she burst into tears in the corners of her eyes again, saying this to us.


    "sunflower¡­"


    Jasmine''s voice became uneasy, she wanted to get closer, but Sunflower had already stepped back.


    A rare embarrassing expression appeared on Kuihua''s face.


    "I''m sorry Jasmine, but I want to be alone and give me some time, okay?"


    "Um¡­"

 Chapter 1952

    As if someone forced his head to press, Jasmine nodded helplessly but also helplessly.


    And the sunflower just left our sight quietly.


    (She...has any secret.)


    Embracing Jasmine, I did not blindly immerse myself in the fragrance of beauty, but I rarely took out some reason and thought about Sunflower, about why Jasmine loved her so deeply and why Sunflower''s attitude was so wonderful.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu..."


    After the art party full of turmoil, we made an appointment to be in the woods near the gymnasium. The separation of memory loss for just over ten days turned into deep longing for each other. Even if we just hugged each other tightly, we could all feel each other''s love.


    Jasmine was still wearing the princess''s gorgeous dress that fits her body curves, but she no longer had the noble and inviolable look, and let me hold her and mercenate her.


    Under the dim moonlight, a stupor smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "What are you watching me?"


    "Because I... like you."


    I felt my face was very red and hot, but it didn''t prevent me from speaking my heart boldly.


    And she was as if she was hit by something, and her face showed shame.


    "snort."


    She pouted and pretended to turn her head away.


    "I can''t do it. Aren''t you a scum who coerces me? Didn''t you treat me as a tool?"


    "That was before, I, I experienced so many things, and I discovered it. Before I knew it, I actually... fell in love with you, Jasmine."


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    She let out a low, unbearable moan, and then she buried her head in my chest as if she was taking off her strength. She gasped for a while before she raised her head again.


    Her ink black pupils had incredible magic, and a cute blush appeared on her fair cheeks, and then her hands unknowingly hugged me even more tightly.


    "Then, what are we now?"


    "Couple...real...that kind..."


    "Yeah?"


    She giggled and then stopped talking.


    What does she mean?


    Now I am actually in a very chaotic mood. I unknowingly feel my feelings for Jasmine. Now I am in chaos.


    How do I continue to get along with Jasmine? How did she plan to get along with me?


    Can we become real couples?


    Looking at Jasmine''s slightly pouted peachy lips, my heart began to beat.

 Chapter 1953

    Ah, I understand. Jasmine''s appearance is a hint that I''m kissing her!


    Thinking of this, I trembled my lips and slowly leaned over to her-


    "No! Since you are a couple who love each other, this is too casual!"


    But Jasmine suddenly pushed me away, and her watery eyes showed shame.


    "Two people are in love?"


    "Yes, yes! Since you said everything, I will say too!"


    She showed a look of great courage, sweating slightly on her forehead, and just blinked at me.


    "I, I like you... I don''t know when it started."


    "Jasmine..."


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. You are obviously coerced by you, and you have played with it countless times, but you still like and depend on you. So if you want to laugh at me, just laugh!"


    Looking at Jasmine who had the courage to confess to me, my heart began to beat violently.


    Ah, Jasmine, who is so desperate... is so cute...


    I couldn''t help but hug her tightly.


    "Sorry... I won''t do dirty things to you anymore, I will respect you..."


    "Well...but... what about Shi Yuan?"


    She suddenly lowered her head and said a name with some anxiety.


    My eyes widened.


    Until now, Jasmine still has a lot of thoughts.


    Moreover, this is indeed a question I have to consider. Ziyuan has already paid so much for me. Will she still want to withdraw after I broke up and reunited?


    "I... want to save you. I will save you!"


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Jasmine''s eyes blinked in confusion a few times, then she widened her eyes.


    I''ve pressed her lips on.


    In order not to let her speak worrying words anymore.


    The will was passed to her through kissing, and without words, Jasmine closed her eyes intoxicatedly.


    I want to keep Jasmine like this and indulge in the beauty of love.


    And Ziyuan... is also something I can''t give up.


    I love both of them.


    The unprecedented and harem plan proposed by Shi Yuan before seems to me like an attractive apple, which can perfectly solve my problem.


    if you can¡­

 Chapter 1954

    "Ayu..."


    Not far away, Zi Yuan''s low whisper came.


    I had expected that after experiencing such a storm, Zi Yuan should also pay attention to us.


    Jasmine finally recovered her memory, and the three of us officially started¡­ more important things.


    After hearing her voice, Jasmine and I separated our lips and looked at her at the same time.


    Miaoman''s figure seemed more and more charming under the moonlight, and Ziyuan''s steps were light and hesitantly looked at us.


    It seemed that she clenched her lips when she saw me embracing Jasmine.


    "Did I... come at the wrong time?"


    "No, you came at the right time."


    I decisively denied her statement and waved to her.


    And Jasmine also understood it. She let go of a hand that was placed on my shoulder, leaving half of the space free.


    Zi Yuan gasped, then she showed a rare, cowardly expression, but her steps still couldn''t stand the temptation we gave. Then she finally came over, hugged me intoxicated and obsessively, and leaned her head against the other side of my chest.


    "That''s great... I really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    She murmured to herself with some happiness.


    The three of us finally established a complete bond under the bright moonlight. This is my room.


    But now it is different from usual, it is emitting a stronger and light fragrance than usual, lingering on the tip of my nose like a butterfly.


    The reason is simple. Today, two beautiful girls have a brief activity here...during my shower.


    I took a shower first, and at this moment I only had a pair of underwear, but I didn''t know if this still makes sense.


    Jasmine and Shi Yuan... should be about to finish their shower.


    When I thought of what would happen later, I couldn''t help but start my heartbeat.


    If you become a couple, you must perform the...becoming an adult is like a ceremony to make a contract. Jasmine and I have done it, and after we admitted this fact, Zi Yuan demanded with a very firm attitude that since she decided to be a couple, she should do that.


    Ahhhh so nervous.


    Subconsciously lowering my head, I adjusted my breathing.


    It actually became like this.


    I agreed to Zi Yuan, which was also a manifestation of her sincerity.


    We will become a couple of three.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, I looked at the ceiling a little lost.


    Looking around my room, I always feel that my bedroom is about to become a **** without realizing it.


    The girl''s voice came from the door at this moment.


    "Cleaning it..."

 Chapter 1955

    "No problem."


    "I''m a little nervous..."


    "This is what Shi Yuan, right?"


    "Yes! I can''t fall behind you anymore! It''s not a competition, anyway..."


    The door was pushed open.


    Two beautiful girls who had taken a shower appeared in front of me.


    Unlike their dignified appearance at school, their naked bodies were wrapped in bath towels.


    The residual heat from the hot water rinses, causing their delicate bodies to evaporate misty water, and slightly bring out the fragrance of shower gel.


    I swallowed with unquestionable sensuality from my thighs, shoulders, and collarbone.


    "Ayu, I''m here."


    Ziyuan''s legs were clamped with shame, and her bracelet was on her chest, smiling shyly at me.


    And Jasmine was like she was going to give her to me, putting her hands on her shoulders, pushing her towards me like a gift.


    "You guys are here."


    This is the first time I have such a stimulating experience, and I can''t help but straighten my waist.


    "So, can you start?"


    Jasmine''s expression was also a little shy. She had done it with me countless times, but with Zi Yuan''s joining, she still felt that she had been peeped at, so she simply pushed Zi Yuan over with a bad intention.


    "babble¡­"


    Before he was mentally prepared, Zi Yuan was gently pushed by Jasmine, and she gave a reminder, and fell on her.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I looked at her nervously.


    Ziyuan''s clear and beautiful face was filled with a charming smile, and her purple eyes were filled with tears.


    "Ayu...I, I''m very happy."


    "Me too."


    "I like you."


    "I know, I like you, too."


    "So, I, I want to give myself to you..."


    Her breathing became a little rapid, and she looked at me embarrassedly.


    I held her hand.


    "Please, this is my wish."


    "Um¡­"

 Chapter 1956

    She nodded and nodded softly.


    Jasmine knelt on the side, looked at us in a daze, and then unexpectedly clapped her hands actively.


    "Then, it''s time to start."


    "That''s right."


    Zi Yuan''s tone became softer, and there was a seductive charm in her voice.


    The lights were switched and turned into a hazy pale pink.


    In such an environment, our atmosphere was also extremely ambiguous, and both girls looked quite charming in my eyes.


    "Zi Yuan, are you not experienced? Let me teach you... although I''m not very good either..."


    "Woo...please give me some advice..."


    Jasmine pushed Ziyuan down and gently pecked at her fair neck. A seductive bright red color appeared everywhere she went. After Ziyuan took off her bathrobe, she finally showed her naked body and gasped slightly.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I leaned gently towards her unguarded body like her snow-white lamb, and touched the soft skin with one hand.


    At a very close distance, Zi Yuan''s cute face was visible at a glance. She looked at me with a shy and joyful expression, and her beautiful purple eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    "Finally... can be together."


    "Um¡­"


    I kissed her.


    That was a deep kiss that touched the soul.


    Even at the present level, we are like we have completed some huge project.


    Zi Yuan''s expression became more and more dazed. She had never experienced such a feeling when she was soft all over. She could only give up her strength and let her pick it.


    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Zi Yuan''s delicate body trembled violently, and her cheeks were completely occupied by blush.


    Through the light of my eyes, I saw that Jasmine began to caress her body without any guidance.


    "If we''re a little wet, it won''t hurt after a while..."


    she said softly.


    And Zi Yuan could no longer speak, as if she was defeated by the unknown pleasure, and her expression became dazed.


    It seemed as if we were bullying Ziyuan together, she became a doll, and in our hands, she could only twist her slender waist softly and make a humming noise at a loss until everyone was completely satisfied.


    "Zeyu...it''s OK."


    When I heard Jasmine''s reminder, I noticed that the bottom of Ziyuan was already quite wet.


    Indeed, it''s time.


    Spreading her soft legs, I thrust my hard clone and began to squeeze in gently¡ª

 Chapter 1957

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    Zi Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the slender jade fingers that were holding my ten fingers suddenly exerted force, holding me hard like a drowning person, as if this could relieve a little pain.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Ah...ah...Ah..."


    She gasped in a delicate manner, twisted her waist at a loss, making melodious and moving sounds. Her slender legs were stretched tightly, her arches were tightened, and her bright red toes sometimes contracted and sometimes tightened.


    I entered her body.


    It was an incredible hot and wet world, like a paradise, the beautiful tender flesh wrapped and sucked me tightly, just like the wife''s attachment to her husband, constantly sucking.


    "Um¡­"


    "ah!!"


    I kept entering, and at a certain node, I felt that I seemed to have passed through a certain barrier, and Aster also screamed loudly like a nightingale.


    The inside of Ziyuan is really tight and narrow, with incredible tolerance, which makes me feel that I will be sucked in as soon as I enter.


    Expressions of pain and joy appeared on her face at the same time.


    "Si Yuan, how about it?"


    "Ah...well..."


    Jasmine asked softly, while Shi Yuan could only open her mouth like a weak bird and let out a meaningless moan.


    And a bad smile appeared on Jasmine''s face.


    "I''ll help you."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Jasmine reached out and played with her youthful and **** breasts, while lowering her head and kissing her neck to distract Ziyuan.


    The uninformed female body was developed by two people, and Zi Yuan''s delicate face was completely lost.


    As Jasmine rubbed and kissed her, she let out a burst of incredible moans that she would make.


    And I also started thrusting at this moment.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ziyuan called me with a lost look on her face, and I bent down and kissed her, galloping on her body.


    Our palms are still overlapping, feeling each other''s body temperature.


    The vision became blurred, and I was immersed in this happiness. On Zi Yuan''s face, the pain completely turned into happiness.


    "Saru."


    "Ayu..."


    Sexy sex...


    I possessed her frantically, and she responded enthusiastically, her legs that were forcibly separated were swaying in confusion. Finally, at some point, as the charming Ziyuan trembled and let out a dazed and happy moan, she completely softened her body.

 Chapter 1958

    Sizzle...sizzle.


    From the intersection of our lower body, the wet fragrant grassland leaked out a large piece of honey.


    And I also changed from being linked to touching her waist a little roughly, thrusting so hard, feeling her violent contraction and wriggling when she entered orgasm.


    After the orgasm, Zi Yuan was exhausted and seemed to have lost all her strength, so she let Xiangru''s body fall in front of her like a pool of spring mud.


    And I pulled out my clone without feeling satisfied.


    A pair of gentle arms wrapped around my neck at this moment.


    "Zeyu...I''m next."


    "yes¡­"


    I stroked the back of Jasmine''s hand, looked at her lazy and expectant beautiful face, and licked her lips.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The next day.


    "What...you..."


    Kuihua saw Jasmine and Shi Yuan holding my left and right shoulders, and her eyes widened in surprise, and her fingers were strangely distorted like dead branches.


    She probably didn''t sleep well yesterday. The beautiful golden color was found to be a little dull, and her two ponytails were also forked and looked messy.


    "Kuihua, I''m telling you in particular. I''m already planning to share my boyfriend with Shi Yuan...."


    Jasmine used her free hands to follow her short hair, and at the same time she shyly reported the situation to her friends.


    I also looked at her reaction nervously. After all, this may be a big incident with Sunflower... My friend actually willingly shared her boyfriend with another girl.


    Sure enough, Kuihua grew up after listening to it.


    "This, this...Marly, are you serious?"


    She stared at Jasmine very complicatedly, and Jasmine looked back at her with a pure and sincere look.


    "Yes, that''s why I specifically reported to you, because I don''t want to destroy our relationship... I want to be friends with you all the time, so I hope you can understand and withdraw your previous statement of breaking up with me..."


    "Haha, Jasmine, I thought you could finally leave me... But, do you still want to bear it?"


    "Yes, I can''t imagine a day without you!"


    Jasmine''s attitude became excited. Fortunately, I agreed to talk to Kuihua at noon this day to be the private room in the cafe, so I would not disturb others.


    And after listening to Jasmine''s words, Sunflower fell silent.


    "The result...is still the same..."


    She mumbled in a low voice and stood up.


    "If you can''t leave me no matter what, then there is no point in getting you and Zhu."


    "sunflower¡­?"


    "Sorry, I''m leaving, but I can''t continue to be friends with you."

 Chapter 1959

    ¡®¡ª! ¡¯


    After hearing Sunflower''s merciless declaration, Jasmine was stunned again.


    And I was also very surprised. I originally thought that after such a storm, Kuihua would confess to us the reason why she broke up with Jasmine, but since she remained silent or even resisted, the matter would not be resolved.


    The door closed with a slam.


    "It''s too much, don''t even mention the reason?"


    Zi Yuan seemed very dissatisfied. She stood up suddenly, as if she was going to chase after him and argue with Kuihua.


    "Sir Zi Yuan...no need."


    "What?"


    Zi Yuan was surprised to find that Jasmine reached out to grab the corner of her clothes, and shook her head with a bitter expression.


    "But...she didn''t..."


    "It''s okay, I''m already very content. As long as I can live happily together, I won''t have more pursuits."


    Jasmine squeezed out her smile and looked a little pleasing, and Zi Yuan and I both felt her depressed mood.


    "Jasmine..."


    I couldn''t help but hold her stiff hand, and she finally felt my enthusiasm and barely held me back.


    Zi Yuan sat back and finally hugged Jasmine.


    "We will be sisters in the future, and I will definitely protect you."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    Jasmine''s eyelids moved, she sucked in a breath as if she felt a little suffocating, and then she smiled again.


    The three of us held hands tightly in an ambiguous manner. "Sunhua, when you arrive in kindergarten, you must get along well with your classmates."


    "Okay."


    In the car, I acted coquettishly at my mother.


    What is a kindergarten? I don''t know, is it delicious?


    Anyway, I don¡¯t know anything, but now my mother¡¯s smiling face, which I think is the most beautiful in the world, is printed in my pupils.


    Dad was driving in front of him, and he casually joined our conversation.


    "There must be no problem for such a brave and obedient baby in Kuihua."


    "Sunflower is a baby!"


    Because my father was praising me, I naturally waved my hand happily.


    My mother hugged me even more happily.


    "Sunflower is great, go to kindergarten."


    ¡°Kindergarten, kindergarten.¡±

 Chapter 1960

    Now I''m giggling, but 20 minutes later¡ª


    "Wow, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah,"


    I mixed in a group of crying children and stretched out my hand toward Moma with tears flowing.


    Where is this? So terrible! There are crying kids everywhere, which makes me want to cry too.


    "Ah, I thought Sunflower could adapt quickly."


    My mother looked troubled and didn''t know what to do.


    Next to it, the woman who seemed to be a kindergarten teacher smiled and comforted her mother:


    "It''s okay, we can take good care of your child."


    "Well, that''s really my teacher."


    My mother showed a reluctant and reluctant smile and waved to me.


    "Sunhua, it will be fine after a while. Just laugh and cry with everyone. Mom will pick you up tonight."


    "Mama.Mama!!"


    When I saw my mother really left, I felt like I was abandoned. I couldn''t help but sit on the ground with my legs apart and continue crying. Actually, I didn''t want to do this, but the children next to me were so strange and terrible, and the atmosphere was so heavy, so I could only cry with them.


    After that, the teacher seemed to be unable to take care of so many students, so he ignored me.


    Just when I felt like I was about to cry until the sky was dark, someone bumped into me.


    "ah¡­"


    As I was about to fall to the side like a tumbler, a soft hand grabbed me.


    "Don''t cry."


    "babble?"


    Because it was a strange and patient voice, I stopped crying.


    Next to me is a girl I have never seen before. But that doesn''t matter, because I was attracted to her when I saw her. She wore a pair of cute braids, a floral skirt, and her exposed arms and legs were white and flawless, as if artificially created artworks were indistinguishable.


    At this moment, she was squatting beside me, blinking her watery black pupils, looking at me expressionlessly.


    "Hello, you..."


    The other party seemed to be a difficult person, but I still greeted him tremblingly, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Hello."


    She also answered me, but there was still no emotional fluctuation.


    After hesitating for a while, I asked her:


    "My name is Kuihua. May I ask you..."


    "Your name is Sunflower... It''s a really nice name, my name is Jasmine."


    "Marl?"

 Chapter 1961

    I grew up my mouth "ah" and was deeply immersed in the shock brought to me by Jasmine''s cold temperament.


    Actually, I have never seen any world. I just simply think that Jasmine looks cool.


    Because I was stunned and didn''t say anything, in order to break the embarrassment, she moved her eyes slightly and then spoke.


    "That... I just think you look cute. It''s a pity to cry, so I told you not to cry."


    "I...cute..."


    My face turned red when she praised her.


    I''m so cute, someone like Jasmine praised me for being cute.


    I felt like I was praised by my parents, and I couldn''t help but become so elated.


    That was the first day when Jasmine and I first met.


    Since then, I moved to this city and finally found my first friend.


    After school, I would squat on a small stool with Jasmine. Sometimes her mother came to pick her up first, and sometimes my mother came to pick me up first.


    Because our relationship is extremely intimate, our respective parents also noticed this, and the parents of both sides also took this opportunity to chat.


    "Ah, your daughter is so cute."


    "Jasmine is, exactly the same as you."


    When the mothers of the two of us came to pick us up together, we held hands like this and watched the adults chat blankly, feeling that time was so long, but it was so happy.


    However, this may just be my one-sided idea.


    Half a year after entering kindergarten, our lives have become more and more colorful, because different students have gained their own choices and choose to develop their interests.


    Because I longed for the beauty of the dancer and wanted to be a swan that kept singing, I went back to the dance class, and Jasmine was like a tomboy, mingling with a group of boys in the junior class of Kendo.


    "Marl, afternoon interest class..."


    Sometimes, I actually want to be more with Jasmine, so I would advise her to become a little swan like me. But when I went to look for her with great enthusiasm, Jasmine was surrounded by many boys because of her uniqueness. What everyone brags about is her extremely talent and agile skills.


    "Marry, it''s too cool for you to defeat Dazhuang before?"


    "Yes, the boys in the next class have already taken a detour when they see you."


    A group of dirty boys chatted with Jasmine like this. She left expressionlessly like a princess surrounded by a knight, and seemed to have no glance at me.


    They''re going to class again...


    Standing there, I clenched my fists tightly.


    Unwilling to give up, compared to the outstanding Jasmine, I am indeed too indifferent to everyone.


    I have finally adapted to life here, why did it become like this again! I''m about to lose my favorite friend... This is not an exaggeration. Now that I have less contact with Jasmine, who knows if there will be less in the future?


    It would be great if Jasmine could become my thing, it would be great if I could become my thing alone.


    My mood became darker and darker at this moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1962

    Even if you want to get something, the reality will not be so smooth.


    With the feeling of wanting to get Jasmine, I fell into a state of depression all day long. Of course, I did not show off my bitter face in kindergarten, but hid this mood well. As Jasmine developed more and more friends of boys and girls, I also tried hard to make friends with my sunny appearance.


    I don¡¯t know if this is a great irony. I have really made many friends. Everyone has no intention of doing it. They will treat each other honestly, cry at me, and smile at me.


    When I responded to them with a real smile, I felt more and more painful.


    Why...why isn''t the person who shares his emotions with me?


    One noon.


    Because it was Saturday, I didn''t have to go to kindergarten, so I ran to my father''s clinic.


    I didn''t know what my father did before, but later I heard that my father explained to me patiently, and then I realized that our father was a doctor who saved lives and healed the wounded. After that, I was still proud for a while.


    And when my nightmare began, it was that seemingly calm afternoon.


    "Why¡­"


    I sat on a small stool and watched the doctor and dad patiently sitting at the table, while I was holding a drawing board in my hand. My dad asked me to scribble and pass the time.


    I was idle, after spending a jasmine flower hard, I fell into a state of confusion, and just looked at my father who was treating the patient foolishly.


    Why¡­


    Not only did I sigh, but I was also sighing in my heart.


    Sunflower, you can¡¯t do this. If you are not happy, someone will worry about you.


    Murging like this, I forced my fingers to curl the corners of my mouth before my father could not find out that he was in a bad mood and made a forced smile.


    My father is a doctor, and today is a day off, so there are naturally more patients.


    Looking at my dad who was writing something in a daze, I held my chin and asked casually to relieve the messy emotions in my heart:


    "Dad, what are you doing now?"


    "Prepare the medicine."


    "What medicine is it?"


    "Uh, it''s stomach medicine."


    "But someone who had otitis media before was also looking for you? Are you not an otologist?"


    "You don''t understand Kuihua. There are too few doctors nowadays. Fortunately, my father is capable, so he can take responsibility."


    "Dad is so awesome."


    "Yes, yes, hehe. Dad will be even better in the future. He will be promoted and go to big cities~"


    ¡°Big City¡­¡±


    I muttered about this strange word, and honestly I didn''t understand it.


    "Little Kuihua, please continue to sit down obediently. Dad will take you to have a big meal with Uncle Zhao after dinner."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1963

    At this moment, after a patient with a stomach disease left, a patient with a bruising injury sat in front of his father.


    "Doctor Lan, my shoulder hurts so much. I was tackled when I was playing basketball!"


    That was a big brother with the head of the plane. He seemed to be in pain. His exposed upper body was red and swollen on his shoulders.


    Dad looked at it for a while and then nodded.


    "I''m dislocated, I''ll give you a bone."


    "Ahhhh, don''t break it with your hands, it hurts!"


    "There''s nothing to do..."


    "By the way, give me anesthetics!"


    "As anesthetics...but using Dulutin may become addictive... Give you some special medicine."


    Dad seemed to be thinking about something, and then he put out a order and asked the person to pay the fee. Not long after, the young man came back with a payment bill and covering his painful shoulders.


    "Oh, I feel so painful, doctor, why do you want me to run away..."


    "I''m sorry, but this thing is quite special."


    Dad said, and stood up with a smile and took out a jar from the cabinet behind him.


    After the jar was opened, I, who was several meters away, could smell a strange fragrance.


    "Ah, doctor, this is..."


    The young man''s face also became rosy. He sniffed his nose suddenly and asked in confusion.


    And dad had a smile on his face.


    "This is the pollen of the small leaf flower."


    "Oh... I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be very powerful."


    "Haha, young man, put your shoulders over."


    "OK¡­"


    Dad patted the powder in the jar on the man''s shoulder. It was obviously a dislocated shoulder, but after the powder was slapped on, the man actually showed a very comfortable expression.


    "Oh, ohohohohoh!"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes lit up like a night owl.


    Dad smiled and his hands stuck on his shoulder joints, helping him to straighten his bones.


    The sound of the misaligned bones returning to their positions was a bit terrifying, but the man did not feel pain at all, but instead moaned with pleasure. "Uh, um um um um um um um um um!"


    "How about it?"


    "Okay, so comfortable...come again."


    "no!"


    But his father flatly rejected him and took out another jar. When he opened the jar, a foul stinking came to his nose.

 Chapter 1964

    "This is my secret recipe. Although Xiaoyehua has a good anesthetic effect and has no side effects, it is also addictive. However, you can use this powder to quickly drive away your addiction. If it is too late, you can''t use this."


    Dad said this, and then sprinkled the stenchy powder of one hand on the man''s face.


    "Ah, cough cough, it smells so smelly!"


    The man was covered in a face and showed a painful expression, but because he had at least taken back the bones in a painless state, he was very grateful to his father, so he thanked him and left.


    And I blinked and looked at the magical scene just now.


    The little leaf flower is really fragrant, which makes me want to smell it again.


    But my father just rejected the patient, and it seemed that the thing was a great thing.


    After thinking about it, I remained silent until 30 minutes later, my father went to the bathroom during work and there were no patients here. I put down the drawing board in my hand and looked carefully at the cabinet behind my father.


    Ah, fortunately, it was placed in a low position.


    I just secretly noticed that the pollen of the small leaf flower is a red lid, and the foul-stenched antidote is a green lid. After that, I put it under my body with a stool, then stepped on the stool, opened the cabinet hard, then took out two boxes of powder, and grabbed two handfuls and put them in my left and right pockets.


    "Hey¡­"


    I then carefully zipped my pockets to prevent the smell from leaking, and then covered the two boxes and put them back in place.


    It was really dangerous because after half a minute my dad walked out of the toilet.


    "Huh, it''s so cool..."


    Dad sat back on the chair and suddenly moved his nose.


    When I saw his reaction, I immediately became nervous.


    But not long after, he wiped his nose with his fingers.


    "I''ve caught a cold... It''s abominable."


    Huh... It''s so dangerous.


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After my father got off work, according to the initial reservation, it seemed to be to celebrate the hospital''s salary increase. My father and Uncle Zhao wanted to take me to a big meal, but Uncle Zhao seemed to be busy, so my father took me to the rest seat in his department to wait for him to get off work.


    Uncle Zhao is a partner he knew since childhood with his father. He seemed to have taken the medical university together and then became a doctor. Because there are also unknown secret recipes in the countryside, he became the attending physician of psychiatry at a young age. Although he didn''t know what it was, his father seemed to admire his talent.


    With both hands nervously covering my pockets, I looked at Uncle Zhao who treated the last pair of guests with a little bored.


    Go home quickly, I always feel a little nervous about stealing my dad¡¯s stuff.


    I muttered like this, and then peeked at Uncle Zhao who was treating the patient.


    "Doctor, my wife is depressed after giving birth, what should I do..."


    It was a man, and he brought his wife to see the doctor.


    It was a very simple woman with fair and smooth skin, but as her husband said, she was a little haggard and her eyes were unconscious.


    After looking at it for a while, Uncle Zhao spent another 10 minutes asking and observing, then nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s mild depression. You may need to prescribe some medicine and cooperate with the treatment."

 Chapter 1965

    He wrote down the prescription, which was quite like a miracle doctor.


    And a list was handed to the man, and Uncle Zhao reminded the man:


    "This is a special medicine I have studied myself. It is anti-depressant and has a sleeping effect. One bag a day. Remember not to eat too much, otherwise it may lead to amnesia and mental confusion."


    ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡±


    The man nodded quickly and led his wife away.


    Uncle Zhao, who finally got off work, stretched and walked away to us.


    He touched my head and smiled:


    "Kuihua is also supervising her father to work today."


    "What did you say!"


    My father and he had a good relationship and shouted at each other, then walked out of the medical building, and took me into the car.


    After that, I sat in the back seat of the car, looking absent-mindedly at the scenery outside.


    Then, I carefully tested my father.


    "Dad, addicted...what does it mean?"


    "Oh, it means you can''t live without it."


    "I can''t live without..."


    My mood couldn''t help but become more free.


    It turns out that addiction...is such a beautiful thing, can people inseparable from it?


    Me, I want Jasmine to be addicted to me.


    With such pure and ugly thoughts in my arms, I began my own dark path.


    Before going to school the next day, I hid the powder in my clothes.


    My mother sent me to school that day. After arriving at school, what I saw was Jasmine, the most popular one in the class.


    It is worthy of being Jasmine. Even though she has an expressionless iceberg face, someone still keeps sticking it on it. Maybe this is the proud daughter of heaven.


    It doesn''t matter. If you are addicted to me, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    I glanced at her and then walked towards the toilet.


    "Uh...Which is Xiaoyehua?"


    I muttered, then grabbed the powder on the left and sniffed it hard.


    "Ahhhh, it smells so smelly!"


    It was a smell worse than the toilet. I couldn''t help but scream and then threw the powder away in a panic.


    And I finally took out the small leaf pollen on the other side. Fortunately, the pockets were tight and not much powder was shaken off.


    I sprinkled the pollen on my body and tried to sniff it.

 Chapter 1966

    It seems that it is because I smelled the very smelly powder before, but now Xiaoyehua doesn¡¯t smell very fragrant.


    "This... can I make Jasmine addicted to me?"


    As I muttered like this, I walked out of the toilet with a try.


    I first walked to Jasmine and wanted to talk to her.


    "Marl!"


    She was surrounded by people at this moment, and it took me a lot of courage to talk to her.


    And I called her on the chair and turned her head.


    "sunflower?"


    She looked at me, still expressionless.


    I hesitated for a moment and grabbed her hand.


    "With and, is it okay to have a separate time with me? I have something to say!"


    "OK."


    She didn''t hesitate, which surprised me, but I still happily led her to the aisle outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked me patiently.


    And I began to be at a loss.


    Because I never thought about saying anything to her.


    In the end, I could only blush and point to my own issuing card.


    "Me, Is the new issuing card good-looking?"


    She stared at me for a while and nodded.


    "nice."


    Looking at Jasmine''s expression without any fluctuations, I became more and more guilty.


    It seems to be of no use, the so-called addictive pollen.


    Just when I was lost, a gust of wind blew from behind me toward Jasmine.


    "Hajiu."


    She sneezes.


    Ah, no, is the powder entering the nose? ?


    I looked at Jasmine in a panic and cared for her:


    "Marly, is it okay?"


    "fine¡­"

 Chapter 1967

    She raised her head and looked at me with a blurred look.


    "Why?"


    I suddenly felt that Jasmine''s eyes were a little strange.


    When I wanted to make a little judgment, Jasmine had already straightened her back.


    "Sunhua, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first."


    She was like she was drunk, constantly twitching her nose, as if she felt something was wrong, and she stumbled back to the classroom.


    Is it useful? ? ?


    This thought made me ecstatic.


    "Marlion, wait a moment!"


    I asked her in a pity, and she looked like her reason was shattered, showing a strange expression she had never seen before.


    "¡­OK."


    "I, I have a lot to say to you."


    "OK."


    She sniffed while squirting.


    That was the first time I saw Jasmine smiling foolishly.


    I don¡¯t have much small leaf pollen on my body, but it does have an effect on Jasmine, so I try to contact Jasmine more before taking a shower at night on this day, which makes her addicted to me.


    Because of such ugly thoughts, I tangled with Jasmine for a day, and Jasmine, who had no sense of my secret, accepted my company.


    And she seemed to have really become addicted to me since that day.


    Because, after that, every day I entered the kindergarten classroom, I could feel Jasmine''s fiery gaze, just like a child looking at his favorite toy... and even like looking at his parents.


    Even though I no longer have the smell of little leaf flowers on my body, Jasmine is already in love with me.


    I''m so happy, I don''t feel guilty at all.


    Because my relationship with Jasmine has also risen sharply since then.


    Although Jasmine is still a very popular Jasmine, her favorite thing is to be with me, play and attend classes together. Even if she sits under the shade of the tree and watches the scenery and chats with boredly, she always smiles.


    "Marlion, it''s great to be friends with you!"


    "Sunflower, I am."


    While showing an intoxicating expression that I could only see, Jasmine''s soft hands also touched the back of my hand, making me so happy that my scalp was numb.


    I''m so happy, really happy.


    I thought my mood would last forever.


    When I was in elementary school...


    We were lucky enough to be assigned to the same class again.

 Chapter 1968

    Although Jasmine has already taken dance classes to be with me more, she seems to be interested in Kendo.


    Occasionally, when chatting, she would also say that she seemed to have won the championship in a youth competition, but this was just a trivial matter for her, because what she liked the most was to hold my arm, which was common among girls.


    but¡­


    "Ah, so handsome."


    As I come into contact with more and more TV stars, I find that I already have an abnormal feeling about the opposite sex.


    Is this precocious puberty?


    I don¡¯t know, but when I watch the stars on TV, I can¡¯t help but become crazy and imagine the feeling of being hugged by handsome guys. It¡¯s a thick and domineering feeling, not a tender feeling.


    I don¡¯t know when it started, but my attitude towards Jasmine as always... I actually felt scared.


    "Hehe, sunflower, sunflower~"


    One day, she still hugged me so attached, and I responded to her with a smile on the surface, but in my heart, I had a strange idea.


    Isn''t this a bit strange?


    With this idea in my arms, I tentatively asked Jasmine.


    "Marly, what do you think about XXX, that big star?"


    "What? I''m not interested."


    She answered me without any scheming, and her firm attitude surprised me a little.


    "Uh, what about xx? It''s very handsome, right?"


    "No interest at all."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was speechless. This is just a small matter.


    And soon after.


    During a break, Jasmine was asked out by someone from the next class.


    Out of curiosity, I secretly peeked in the corner.


    And I saw the scene that I would never forget.


    "Please date me!"


    The honest boy squeezed out all his skills and sent a love letter full of affection and his feelings to Jasmine.


    What a dreamy scene that was.


    For me, this is a scene that can only be seen in TV series.


    Is this the legendary confession? I, I want to be confessed, too.


    However, Jasmine''s face didn''t even blush.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like you."

 Chapter 1969

    "What?"


    The boy''s face was ashamed.


    And Jasmine seemed to be trying to pierce his heart.


    "I don''t like men."


    "Ha? What''s that saying?"


    The boy fell to the ground in disappointment.


    And I widened my eyes and covered my mouth in disbelief.


    Jasmine...isn''t she interested in boys?


    That one seemed to be no longer ordinary, because her expression was so cold and terrible.


    Why exactly? Obviously, when I chat with other friends, I think a certain star is very handsome and likes it very much...


    After a long time of thinking, I finally came to the conclusion I didn''t want to draw.


    That''s because of me.


    Because I made Jasmine addicted to me.


    Jasmine... can no longer live without me, and I can''t even be the only one.


    what to do.


    I''ve already...been anxious.


    This is really irresponsible, but as a primary school student, I don¡¯t know how to make up for this big mistake I made in kindergarten. Now I have begun to reflect. I have cruelly gained Jasmine¡¯s dependence on me alone with abnormal means. Is it really good?


    There is no answer in my mind because I don''t know what to do.


    In daily life, I can only let time pass like this.


    Originally, I was still looking forward to Jasmine growing up gradually and getting rid of her dependence on me.


    Until the fifth grade of elementary school¡ª


    "Yiyi? Mom, it''s breakfast time now, right?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    I looked at the table of hearty dishes in surprise, and my legs hanging in the air shrank nervously.


    Because I usually eat soy milk fried dough sticks and milk bread for breakfast, why are there big fish and meat?


    In order to answer my confusion, my mother put her hands on her cheeks and rubbed them with a smile.


    "Dad has been promoted."


    ¡°Promotion¡­¡±


    "In other words, he is going to the Beijing General Hospital. He will also arrange accommodation for our families and your education~"


    "What¡­"

 Chapter 1970

    I widened my eyes and couldn''t believe it yet.


    ¡°Only, that is¡­¡±


    I trembled my lips and didn''t know what to say.


    And my mother nodded with a spring breeze on her face.


    "Well, although it''s a pity, we''re going to move in a week. Kuihua can say hello to her friends first."


    "¡ª"


    With a bang, my mind exploded.


    I...are you leaving here?


    My heart was so messy that I was thinking about what to do with Jasmine. She had obviously relied on me and had not yet quit the deformed feelings, so I was about to move and leave her. What should I do if Jasmine is? ?


    A big stone was pressed on my heart, and I went to school in a daze.


    "Haha, Jasmine, it''s all about to compete. I''ll go to my house on Saturday to practice! I must beat you!"


    "Not interested."


    "Tsk, you must be afraid of losing to me in Sunday''s final~"


    "You''re annoyed."


    In the classroom, Zhiying kept talking to Jasmine, but she obviously had no interest.


    In fact, I thought a long time ago that it would be great if Zhiying could continue her current pace and be with Jasmine subtly, because he is indeed a very excellent boy.


    I put my hands under my head and sighed helplessly.


    And Jasmine and Zhiying seemed to notice my mood, and then looked at me at the same time.


    "Kuihua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jasmine left Zhiying down, sat next to me, and said with some concern.


    The more she used this intimate attitude, the heavier I felt because I didn''t know how to speak to her at all.


    But, but...


    I held my arms and might be able to learn to break free from my addiction through my departure, so I cheered up and whispered to Jasmine:


    "I, I''m going to move."


    ¡®¡ª! ¡¯


    As I expected, Jasmine showed a dazed expression. She widened her eyes, her lips slightly separated and trembled.


    "Fake it?"


    She screamed out in a daze, even Zhiying next to her was scared.


    "Hey, Jasmine..."


    "Sunhua, are you... going to leave?"

 Chapter 1971

    "Um¡­"


    "Going far away?"


    "yes¡­"


    After listening to my words, Jasmine was silent for a while.


    Then.


    "This, this is pretty good, you can see other worlds."


    She answered me in an unexpectedly cheerful tone.


    And I was also surprised.


    I originally thought that if I could be more intense, I might even object in a big quarrel.


    But at this moment, Jasmine had no childishness on her face, and she calmly began to talk to Zhiying.


    "Saturday, go to your house for fun, I''m a little interested."


    "Hey?? Really fake? OK!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I''m too naive.


    On Saturday, because there was not much left in this city, I was also invited to Zhiying''s home.


    Ah, I am a very rich man. It seems that in order to satisfy the young master''s hobby, he specially opened a temple on the nearby hilltop.


    The two wearing protective gears posed in regular positions not far from me and kept attacking each other.


    Slap sex.


    In my childhood, this is simply a cool move.


    At the same time, I was still thinking about the separation from Jasmine in my heart.


    It''s really unforgettable, but it''s great that Jasmine can accept it calmly. In this way, I can also atone for my sins, so that Jasmine, who only belongs to me, can find her true path...


    For a moment, two interlaced figures made me stunned.


    Sudden¡­


    "ah!"


    Jasmine made a painful sound, and she inserted the head of a bamboo knife to the ground, and her knees bent.


    "What''s wrong with Jasmine?!"


    Zhiying immediately stopped nervously and then took off her helmet.


    "No, it''s okay."


    But she was the first to look at me, her eyes weak and pitiful.


    My pupils tightened at this moment.

 Chapter 1972

    Why did she show such fear of worrying about me.


    Moreover, what was her painful expression just now?


    Also, Jasmine''s breathing was so rapid that she was breathing so violently that she seemed to have entered a state of hypoxia.


    "Marl!"


    I stood up from the seat next to me and hurried over.


    Zhiying also felt something was wrong and called the family doctor.


    Almost 20 minutes later, the doctor who arrived carefully examined Jasmine''s body with an instrument, and then said respectfully to Zhiying:


    "Sir Zhiying, your friend has nothing to do, he just has hyperventilation syndrome."


    "Excessive...what?"


    Zhiying and I tilted our heads at the same time.


    Although the doctor faced two primary school students, he also patiently explained:


    "Overventilation will accelerate when the disease occurs, resulting in low partial pressure of arterial blood carbon dioxide, respiratory poisoning, and sympathetic nerve excitation. During the attack, patients will feel their heartbeat, palpitations, and sweating. They will speed up their breathing because they cannot feel breathing, resulting in constant excretion of carbon dioxide and excessive concentration, causing symptoms such as secondary respiratory alkalosis."


    "What? Isn''t this very deadly!"


    Zhiying was angry. He tried hard to tiptoe and wanted to pull the doctor''s collar, but he just kept explaining.


    "It''s okay, it''s just because you have a big worry. It''s usually caused by emotions, so just adjust your mentality."


    "Zhiying, Kuihua, I''m fine."


    Jasmine, who was sitting aside and muffled, said so weakly.


    But her expression was a little pale, and she didn''t seem to be fine at all.


    I stared at her blankly, feeling like my heart was penetrated.


    I''m in trouble.


    For some reason, I had a feeling that if Jasmine left me, the disease would not be cured, and then she would... die in withdrawal symptoms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dad, Dad!"


    After I separated from them, I couldn''t help but burst into tears and rushed home in a daze.


    After knocking on the door almost desperately, I threw myself into my father''s arms.


    My father, who was already on vacation before moving, was drinking tea. He stared at me crying with pear blossoms in the rain.


    "Ye? Sunflower? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Please, don''t move, don''t get promoted, okay!"


    I knelt directly in front of him and cried in tears.


    Because things were too sudden, Dad didn''t seem to figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 1973

    He touched my head with his hands.


    "Kuihua, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, sorry! I don''t want to be separated from my friends. If I were separated, I would die!"


    "Hey? But I''ve packed it up...if I cancel it temporarily..."


    "Dad...please don''t!"


    The guilt that had been accumulated for several years broke out at this moment. I was more worried about the punishment after being exposed. My mood was completely collapsed. I also knew that if Jasmine really had a few shortcomings, I wouldn''t be able to survive. So the best way is to stay by her side and continue to play her good friend until she finds a way to get her out of me.


    And I cried all night that day, and finally made my parents soft-hearted, forgave my willfulness, and continued to stay in this city.


    When I came to school on Monday, I heard that Jasmine played a very bad performance in yesterday''s kendo competition and lost to Zhiying in the final.


    I approached Jasmine anxiously and found Zhiying''s face serious, comforting her.


    "Marry, are you still sick? Otherwise, don''t come to class..."


    "No...no...Kuihua... can only look at her for a few more days."


    "But¡­"


    I looked at Jasmine like this and tears flowed down again.


    Sorry Jasmine.


    I couldn''t help crying, and then walked to Jasmine''s side.


    "sunflower?"


    Her face was pale, and her cheeks were even faintly purple due to lack of oxygen. Jasmine''s haggard face showed a rare expression of joy.


    I hugged her crying.


    "Marl, I, I won''t leave!"


    "Sunflower...what?"


    Her stiff body seemed to be warming at this moment.


    I could only cry and say intermittently.


    "I, I can''t bear to leave you, so please don''t move."


    "Ah...how can I let you make such a sacrifice..."


    Until now, she is still worried about me, but not about herself.


    When did Jasmine become like this?


    I felt regretful, but I couldn''t do it.


    I''m already tied to Jasmine, and if she hadn''t been me, she would have been upset and might have died.


    So, as compensation for the victim, I will stay with her until I find a way to get her over her symptoms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time flies very quickly.

 Chapter 1974

    Jasmine and I were closely together, from kindergarten to high school, and I tried my best to get us in the same class. Jasmine also performed very normally during this period, and occasionally I wondered if it was cured of the disease.


    But things should not be so optimistic, because in recent years I began to learn some medical knowledge myself, especially the medical spectrum at home. Although I can prepare some simple medicines, I am helpless about the addiction to Xiaoyehua.


    This thing is like heroin. Once you get addicted, there is no way to quit drugs...


    The reason why Dad used that thing was because it had no side effects and was easy to use. Unless it was addicted, it was perfect for anesthesia.


    I occasionally ask my father about how to quit Sixiang Powder, but the answer I got is still impossible.


    Before I knew it, I became anxious.


    What should I do?


    If Jasmine had been like this, I would have to stay by her side for the rest of my life, right? But friends are always friends. I am also adolescent girl who is just beginning to fall in love. I also like handsome boys...


    When I was worried, finally, Takezawa Yu appeared.


    When exactly?


    He began to appear strongly next to Jasmine, and the two played the role of a couple who made a perfect match.


    The reason I am saying is to play is because I know that Jasmine is absolutely impossible to accept people outside of me, and their relationship has huge secrets.


    Should it be said that the acting skills and anti-reconnaissance awareness of the two people are not very good? Within a few weeks, I learned that Mori liked me by indirectly striking, tracking, and surveillance for some reason that Takezawa Yu learned about it. Then the man bravely coerced Mori to not only be a girlfriend, but also satisfy his desires.


    At the beginning, I was very angry and thought I would call the police for such a thing. Takezawa Yu must have used Jasmine''s deformed personality that she didn''t want to be worried about, so she successfully coerced her, right? !


    But¡­I think this is an opportunity.


    Use Zhu to correct Jasmine''s abnormal sexual fetish.


    In order to liberate myself and for such selfish thoughts, I began to secretly observe them. Gradually, I became more and more happy to watch them interact with lovingly.


    I''m already at a loss.


    Azhu, you are my only savior.


    You must save Jasmine... You must only look at her and don''t hurt her. I owe Jasmine too much, I really hope someone can be nice to her alone.


    If even you fail, I can only pay me a penalty to Jasmine. After that night, we began¡­the life of a couple of three.


    Of course, it is not very explicit, nor is it publicized everywhere.


    Because although we made this decision, it must be very difficult to maintain this relationship in real society, and we will also receive resistance from forces from all parties. We know that if we want to continue the plan of one dragon and two phoenixes, we must keep a low profile.


    So we maintain normal surface relationships on weekdays¡ª


    "A Yu~"


    "Um."


    During the get out of class, Zi Yuan would actively come to my desk to look for me. We were both familiar childhood sweethearts and couples, chatting, and most people would not notice the hands we held quietly.


    After school, we went to find Jasmine together and then had a date for three people.


    When they were eating pudding, they would feed me one by one, and I happily accepted it all. Even Zi Yuan was completely unhelmed and sharp when she looked at Jasmine. She had an indescribable tacit understanding, and Jasmine would blink with satisfaction.


    We will also go to the amusement park, but the atmosphere is much better than last time. In order to make Jasmine forget the pain of separation from her good friend, I played thrilling games such as pirate ships and roller coasters with her even with fear. We sat in the same row holding hands and shouting freely.

 Chapter 1975

    We have... gone in a new direction.


    Although I had been mentally prepared for things that would not be so smooth, when such a new and peaceful daily life was broken, I still felt a little unexpected.


    That was when we were having a three-person date on a weekend, as usual¡ª


    "Marl, do you want to eat ice cream?"


    "Yeah, thank you."


    "Then wait for me to buy it."


    Putting Jasmine and Ziyuan on the seat next to me, I went directly to the mobile car and bought two ice creams. When I wanted to walk back and distribute the ice cream to them, I suddenly saw Jasmine''s pale face.


    "Marl, Jasmine, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zi Yuan seemed to think something was wrong, she grabbed Jasmine''s tightly clenched hand at a loss, and then called her anxiously.


    Jasmine just kept gasping for no reason and shook her head.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Marl!"


    I was also a little anxious and walked forward in two steps, regardless of the snow top I just bought that had already hit the ground, and the white ice cream drew traces on the ground like a pool of collapsed snow.


    Walking to my girlfriend, I squatted down and stroked her cheeks with my hands, but after I separated my short hair, I found that her face was unexpectedly awkward and her cheeks were also very cold.


    An unknown premonition arose from my heart.


    "120! Wait a little while, Jasmine, I''ll be right away..."


    "don''t want!"


    But she reached out to stop me, then stood up reluctantly, and squeezed out a weak smile.


    "Just... just keep going, I''m fine..."


    Ziyuan was stunned, then she pursed her lips and grabbed Jasmine''s wrist with a firm attitude.


    "No! Now is not the time to make you willful. If you have any problems, check it out!"


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    Jasmine gasped weakly, and finally nodded.


    After the ambulance arrived, Zi Yuan and I also took a taxi to the hospital.


    At that time, Jasmine, who was sitting in the doctor''s clinic, was in a daze, and the doctor was talking to her something.


    "Marly...how are you?"


    I walked over to ask urgently, and the doctor saw me and nodded.


    "Student, don''t be nervous for now, she''s fine."


    "fine?"

 Chapter 1976

    I looked at Jasmine in surprise and she smiled at me reluctantly.


    "Look, I just said there is no need to call 120, right?"


    "But, you looked scary."


    Ziyuan frowned and said what I was worried about.


    When Jasmine heard this, she just shook her eyebrows guiltily and shook her head.


    "I, I don''t know either."


    At this time, the doctor spoke.


    "The patient had a hyperrespiratory syndrome just now. This is not a respiratory disease, and it can even be said to be not a disease. So I said that it is generally okay, just do some psychological counseling."


    "Uh...what?"


    I tilted my head, looked at the doctor in confusion, and then looked at Jasmine.


    "What is that? Excessive breathing?"


    "Well, for example, before you go through the big test, you may have difficulty breathing and can''t breathe in one breath? This is because of the depression and tension of your mood. In general, this classmate should have something to worry about, right? Is it an exam?"


    Jasmine, who was asked by the doctor, shook her head with a melancholy expression.


    "No, I''m not worried about anything..."


    "That''s weird, it''s really sunflower!"


    I couldn''t bear to see her in pain and depression at this moment, especially because I didn''t want to see her sad expression again, so I yelled out.


    And Jasmine''s shoulders shook at this moment, and she shook her head in panic.


    "No, no, I''ve already got to her..."


    "I''ve called her."


    "What?"


    Jasmine stood up from the seat in surprise, but I just stared at her with a serious expression.


    "This is for your own good, so I informed her on the way here."


    "No, no! I can''t worry her. Now I have to tell her that I don''t have to come over..."


    She shook her head in panic and took out her cell phone.


    I held her hand strongly.


    "No! This matter must be settled."


    "But...but..."


    She stared at me, her eyes were pitiful and helpless, and tears just flowed down her eyes.


    "You really... still like her."


    My words were like they hit Jasmine''s heart. She could no longer object. She collapsed on the ground like she had lost her strength. If Zi Yuan and I hadn''t supported her in time, Jasmine would have fainted.

 Chapter 1977

    "Jasmine..."


    I held her heavily, and Jasmine''s soft body had no strength, and she smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to conceal this emotion, I spent so much effort and paid so much money, would I still want to let Kuihua know in the end?"


    "No, I think it''s very necessary for her to know, because you''re always hanging by her. If she doesn''t confess what she knows, it''s also a irresponsibility."


    "Zeyu...what are you talking about...I''m just my unrequited love to Kuihua..."


    "I don''t think so."


    "What¡­"


    She looked at me weakly, her eyes full of confusion, like a child who continued to answer.


    And I said firmly:


    "Sunhua...is not that simple. I feel more and more that it must be like this, there must be problems."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Afterwards, under my forced force, Jasmine, who had no strength to decide for herself, could only sit obediently in the corridor of the hospital, quietly waiting for the arrival of sunflowers.


    By the time these things were handled, it was almost time tonight, so the evening sunset seemed like a burning ball of fire, scattering the last sunshine into us.


    Jasmine seemed to have decided to accept my decision, so she just sat upright with her hands on her knees with an uneasy look on her face.


    Then, there were finally rapid footsteps coming from the steps and the woman''s violent breathing.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong.


    I could feel that worry, so my eyes narrowed slightly when the sunflower in the running position appeared in front of me.


    "Jasmine...Jasmine..."


    She ran to the floor I told her urgently, and then saw the three of us sitting side by side.


    His eyes met Jasmine, and when he saw Jasmine in peace, Sunflower was obviously relieved.


    She didn''t know what she was doing before, maybe she was reading books at home. In short, she also wore a pair of black-framed glasses, tied her blonde hair into a bunch, and wore a floral pink dress, which was quite like a literary girl.


    "Marly, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sunflower...I''m fine..."


    The two have parted ways since that time at the Cultural and Art Festival. Jasmine turned back to my girlfriend, and Kuihua lived a life of spending time with other friends. It was not because Jasmine was hospitalized because of her emotional out of control this time, and they probably wouldn''t have the chance to talk face to face again.


    Kuihua walked to Jasmine and confirmed her health, then she looked at Ziyuan and me.


    "It seems that the three of you are doing well."


    Kuihua, who smiled bitterly, said tiredly, and then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Before Jasmine could stop her, I called her loudly.


    Sunflower''s small back paused, and then she turned back with an empty side face.

 Chapter 1978

    "What''s the matter, Zhu? Since Jasmine is fine, you should be able to continue the three-person world, right?"


    "No, the reason why Jasmine was admitted to the hospital has something to do with you, so if you don''t say it clearly, you can''t leave!"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    After I said it, Sunflower''s pupils shrank nervously.


    And based on all the wrong things I felt from the past, I started an attack like a cannon.


    "There must be a problem, right? Sunflower, do you know something? Because this is so abnormal, Jasmine and you are intimately intimate, and then you escaped Jasmine for no reason. Isn''t this just avoiding her?!"


    Even after hearing my questioning, Kuihua just kept her face unchanged, and then her beautiful pupils shone slightly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. I don''t know what Jasmine has for me. And she was admitted to the hospital after being sick and had nothing to do with me..."


    Her voice trembled a little.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, I continue to chase.


    "You know, Jasmine likes you?"


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    When I finally told Jasmine''s biggest secret, Kuihua''s eyes became sharp, and Zi Yuan also grew up her mouth.


    Jasmine''s shoulders shook, then lowered her head and remained silent, but her eyes became at a loss.


    "hehe¡­"


    Sunflower smiled bitterly.


    "You really dare to say that you coerce the scumbag." "...You really... know everything."


    In a sense, I was not surprised that she said this to me at all, and various signs indicate that Sunflower had an understanding of our relationship at the beginning.


    So I don''t deny it, just staring at her like this.


    The corners of Sunflower''s mouth began to rise.


    In the corridor that revealed a gloomy atmosphere, Kuihua was behind her hands, like a naughty child, but her fiery red eyes in the setting sun showed an incomfortable aura.


    A gust of wind blew across the corridor, and the figure of Sunflower became like walking out of the **** of the fire of work.


    "Student Zhu, do you know why Jasmine likes me?"


    "What? Sunflower, you, you know?"


    Jasmine seemed to be suffocating, she croaked her throat and looked at her in pain.


    And Kuihua nodded.


    "Marli, you are such a fool, you have been fooled by me for more than ten years."


    "sunflower¡­"


    The two looked at each other silently, as if there were only one another in the world.


    And Kuihua sighed.

 Chapter 1979

    "I didn''t expect that this day finally came... My biggest secret... seems to be unable to hide it anymore. After all, this is also for our own good. Jasmine, first of all, I have to say sorry to you. I have been hiding it from you and deceiving you."


    "Sunhua...what are you talking about?"


    Jasmine''s tone became inexplicably sad, and Sunflower''s expression was also extremely heavy.


    Gulu.


    I swallowed.


    I know that there will be a very huge secret to be revealed now.


    Regarding why Jasmine fell in love with Sunflower, why she silently endured my humiliation, and the starting point of this complicated relationship.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "This is how it happens."


    When Kuihua slowly expressed her growth in her relationship with Jasmine as she witnessed when she was kindergarten to elementary school, I couldn''t even come back to my senses at the first time.


    It''s really a long story, and it''s so long that when I listened to it, I even felt that it''s been several years.


    The sky outside the window also became dark. Tonight seemed to be a big cloudy day. Under the dull clouds, we stood silently in the hospital.


    Aster, who had the least connection with this matter, had turned pale, and Jasmine had already covered her mouth.


    "What, what...Sunhua, you said you were to me..."


    "Yes, I have put an unrelieved curse on you, so you have such a deformed relationship with me for so many years. I have never discovered it, but you have become a stupid woman..."


    With ridicule and self-deprecating, Kuihua lowered her head and said lonely.


    "I, I don''t believe it!"


    Jasmine''s emotions became excited, and she raised her voice and growled hoarsely.


    And Kuihua shook her head.


    "The reason you don''t believe is because your heart is confused by me, so you can''t accept it. The sunflower you like is such an ugly person."


    "You, you are not such a person!"


    "By the way, it was a great luck that Zhu was able to find you. At that time, I thought that the opportunity to correct Jasmine had come, so I have been supporting your love, but unfortunately..."


    Sunflower lowered her eyes, her tone like a regret from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s a pity that this last attempt failed. Jasmine did not get rid of me. Although Zhu did make Jasmine, you, you, this love was not strong enough to overwhelm the curse on me... My breakup with you led to your initial amnesia and the recurrence of hyperventilation syndrome later.


    "What¡­"


    Jasmine''s expression became confused. She kept shaking her head, covering her head, and her body began to tremble. Although Ziyuan supported her, Jasmine was still like a small animal in the snow and ice, starting to tremble.


    Kuihua stared at her with some pity, and then looked at me again.


    "When Jasmine lost her memory and forgot the two of us at the same time, I knew that Zhu, your status in her heart could already compete with me, but it could not be completely replaced, so this is an unsolvable knot."


    "Sunflower...you..."


    I frowned, and my mood was extremely entangled and complicated.

 Chapter 1980

    What is this and what? My head didn''t turn around!


    The cold wind in December became more and more bitter at night, but this was not as impacted by the big secret Sunflower said.


    Although my heart was blank, I quickly adjusted my state and took a step forward with trembling hands and feet.


    "Is there no way to get rid of this so-called Xiaolei flower''s addiction?"


    "Student Zhu, you are really childish and pitiful. Do you think I have never tried it over the years? You can be sure that this is no longer a physical addiction, but also a mental addiction. Even Jasmine has really become liked and dependent on me from the bottom of her heart."


    "You...what are you going to do? You actually did this to her!"


    I suppressed the dullness in my chest and asked loudly at her.


    "what to do?"


    I never thought that Sunflower''s cute baby face would have such a sad expression, and she grinned with a wry smile.


    "When I came here, I decided to tell the matter up because I wanted to use myself as compensation to make me become Jasmine''s lover."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Zi Yuan and I both gasped, while Jasmine kept lowering her head, covering her face, making me not sure what her expression was.


    "How is this possible!"


    Ziyuan was the first to shout loudly.


    And Sunflower showed a black-bellied, self-deprecating smile.


    "Aren''t you already a triangular couple for a month? Student Zhu can open a harem, why can''t I lily?"


    "What''s the same? Ayu makes us really like him, how can you use evil ways?"


    Ziyuan was like an angry kitten, her hair was so angry that it was about to stand up.


    Kuihua shook her head.


    "You don''t know, this is a curse on me and a curse on Jasmine. Jasmine has fallen in love with me, and no one can break it. The only way is to use my life to atone for my sins."


    As she said that, she pushed me away rudely and reached out to Jasmine, who was slumped in the chair and lowered her head.


    After brewing for about 3 seconds, Sunflower''s face showed a smile that was as sunny as usual.


    "Although I have experienced many twists and turns in the middle, this is the best way... Jasmine, break up with Takezawa Yu and become Jasmine alone. In exchange, I will also become your own sunflower. Let us live together from now on and let me compensate for our sins."


    Zi Yuan and I both looked at Jasmine, who lowered her head and didn''t know her expression.


    And Sunflower just stuck out her tongue at us like a little devil.


    "A Zhu, you are really a failure. I didn''t expect that the person who finally mastered Jasmine was still me. With this curse and this unparalleled bond, Jasmine was destined to be¡ª"


    "sunflower!"


    Jasmine suddenly trembled and her roar squeezed out, breaking the original calm.


    And Kuihua''s smile froze on her face.


    Why?

 Chapter 1981

    This should be what she wants to ask.


    Because, we saw Jasmine, who raised her head high and showed a stubborn expression, crying.


    Her beautiful pupils were like a clear spring, with tears constantly overflowing, and her voice was even more choked.


    "Why is this happening...Woo...Woo..."


    After only a little surprised, Kuihua put on a gentle expression like a mother and hugged Jasmine.


    "Marl, it''s okay, I will protect you. I will compensate you for what you lost, so leave him and let me take care of you..."


    "I, I can''t make a choice..."


    Jasmine covered her face and kept shaking her head and crying.


    My face began to tense.


    What''s going on now? Why is this kind of development? Is Jasmine''s curse really a dead knot?


    Kuihua seemed to be surprised that Jasmine fell to her without hesitation, so she bit her lip and continued to bewitch Jasmine softly.


    "Jasmine... As long as you are with me, you will not be worried. It''s very warm, right? When I am hugged, just keep doing this, that''s fine."


    "Sunflower...I...I..."


    Jasmine sobbed in sobs and looked at me.


    The look of help finally ignited me.


    "Enough!"


    I knocked Kuihua''s hand off and tried to grab Jasmine.


    "Marl is mine, and you must not be taken away by you with such despicable means!"


    "I have made up my mind to pay her life. What do you know about Azhu?!"


    Then, Jasmine was grabbed by one of us and began to pull it roughly and savagely.


    "Don''t argue anymore!"


    Zi Yuan was already confused. She probably didn''t know why things turned out like this, so she could only stomp her feet helplessly.


    Jasmine, who was sandwiched between us, initially looked at the two of us with pain, and then, I felt her face begin to lose blood.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    Kuihua and I noticed that Jasmine... fainted. "Well, um, Jasmine lives in my house today. She is taking a shower. Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    After Kuihua perfunctorily tried to persuade Jasmine''s parents in a calm tone as usual, she put down her phone with a gloomy face.


    This is outside the ward, Jasmine is lying inside, using a ventilator to maintain normal breathing.


    Because Jasmine''s condition is not serious enough to endanger her life, in order not to cause adults'' concern, we took the initiative to conceal this matter and planned to wait until she stabilized before making plans.


    And Ziyuan was asked by me to go home to rest first. Outside the ward at 9 o''clock in the evening, there were no passing people outside the ward for the patients'' rest. Kuihua and I leaned against the corridor in a siding manner.


    "Haha... I didn''t expect that I would actually help Jasmine hide the nighttime incident myself."

 Chapter 1982

    Kuihua sighed, then stared at the ceiling and said self-deprecatingly.


    "So, have you hidden it indirectly for me before?"


    "Of course, your statement is too poor and pale. If it weren''t for my help, I wouldn''t know how many times it would have been exposed."


    Kuihua gave me a complaining look, then lowered her head and moaned in pain.


    "What should I do? I originally wanted you to be a complete replacement for me, but it seems that your relationship is not enough and you can''t surpass me. Isn''t Jasmine still suffering in a dilemma?"


    Seeing her finally tearing off her innocent and stupid mask and turning into a normal person who was frowning and kicking the wall randomly, I felt that such sunflowers were more realistic.


    "Haha...what should I do?"


    I muttered unsure, and Kuihua reacted to it and immediately poked me with her finger without hesitation.


    "It''s all your fault, Azhu. If you were more competitive, Jasmine might be able to accept that I was gone!"


    "It would be great if you made it clear at the beginning."


    "If I made it clear from the beginning, Jasmine would probably call the police and arrest you..."


    "this¡­"


    Seeing that I was speechless, Sunflower pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled naturally.


    "However, I, who has always known this and has protected you, has long been a complicitor... No, I can even be said to be the mastermind."


    "sunflower¡­"


    "Woooo...what should I do?"


    "I don''t know..."


    After the storm of chaos during the day and in the evening, I felt very tired at this moment, but I was not in the mood to worry about it, just watching all this calmly.


    Suddenly, Sunflower screamed softly.


    "Ah, there''s a way."


    "What?"


    "When Jasmine forgot about us, she didn''t seem to have any illness."


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Kuihua''s face, which made me feel a little scared.


    "Hey, you wouldn''t want to give Jasmine a stick on the back of her head and make her forget us, right?"


    "No, just forget me."


    Kuihua''s eyes became firm, as if she had made a very serious decision.


    "I can make amnesia medicine, but after all, people are not computers, they don''t delete whatever they want... That''s something I learned from an elder to treat depression. If it''s high concentration, it can give her a mental impact and make her forget the most impressive and important person in the chaos... If she forgets me, she won''t hesitate between us."


    "What? Do you still have to do this to twist Jasmine?"


    I took a deep breath and looked at this girl with shock.


    And she just glared back fiercely.

 Chapter 1983

    "What can I do? You said?"


    "Will there be side effects?"


    "It''s better than letting Jasmine continue to suffer?!"


    "this¡­"


    I was speechless.


    If Jasmine gets sick due to sunflower''s departure, they can''t separate for a long time.


    And how can two people never be separated unless they are tied up?


    Sunflower, who has no feelings for me, cannot form a harem with other people.


    As if seeing through my thoughts, Kuihua shook her head and her tone became softer.


    "This is my last method. If this drug can succeed, Jasmine will forget me and you will be able to live happily with her. To prevent her from thinking about it, I will transfer to another school later."


    "Sunflower, you..."


    "Then, wait for my news, goodbye forever, Azhu."


    Her expression was like a porcelain doll pretending to be strong, and she couldn''t do it fragilely. When I watched her leave, my hands and feet were cold and I didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, I slept all night in the corridor of the hospital to be able to take care of Jasmine.


    The next day, when I woke up because of my uncomfortable posture, I saw a face coming towards me.


    It was Jasmine. She squatted beside the chair, blinking her big eyes, like a carefree little girl, and at the same time she had enviable facial features and youthful temperament.


    "Ah, Jasmine..."


    "Good morning, my dear. Because I wake up and have nothing to do, I''ll see you."


    She smiled shyly, and reached out to wipe the saliva from the corner of my mouth.


    "Jasmine..."


    Although my shoulders hurt a little, I still straightened my body and looked at her.


    Jasmine, who lowered my head, seemed to have a little messy hair as soon as she got up, and her face was haggard because she suffered a huge blow.


    But she still forced a smile.


    "I''m already ready and can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Um¡­"


    "And... today is Sunday, and I want to go home early so that my parents won''t worry."


    "Yeah, OK."


    I knew Jasmine was really tired because she didn''t mention Sunflower from beginning to end, so I nodded too.


    Afterwards, I hurriedly processed the discharge, and Jasmine and I looked at each other at the door of the hospital.


    She put her fingers into her short hair, worked hard to sort it out, and then looked at me.

 Chapter 1984

    "Zeyu, I still can''t believe... Kuihua she..."


    "Um."


    On the side of the road where cars came and went, I listened quietly to Jasmine''s confiding.


    And Jasmine just said a few words, and her tone began to choke.


    "Kuihua obviously did this to me, but I can''t hate her... and still like her... When she said she wanted me to choose her, I felt so uncomfortable. Although I was very happy to be with her, if you were not there..."


    "Don''t worry, things will be resolved."


    I couldn''t help but hug her and stroked her head back and forth with my hands.


    It seems that because I saw Sunflower yesterday, Jasmine''s mood has stabilized a little, but I think if this two-choice problem is not solved, Jasmine will sooner or later become ill.


    Sure enough, humans are a very fragile item.


    The more I get to Jasmine, the more I understand this.


    Because she is fragile, she can''t withstand too many blows. She has been holding on to her under my high pressure. If she has to face the cruel reality brought to her by Sunflower, she will collapse, right? And is it really so easy to forget sunflower? You should know that she lived a stable life without me for the past ten years. Even if I used the last gun to replace Sunflower, could Jasmine do the same as before?


    I took Jasmine into the taxi home. I stood by the roadside, staring at the abortion in front of me, and fell into thinking.


    Before I knew it, I finally got the answer.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Since the couple''s life started with Jasmine and Zi Yuan, my life has moved forward at the set rate and finally reached the end of December.


    On Monday, when I went to school as usual, the classmates in the class were discussing with great enthusiasm what to do for Christmas.


    But I was in a state of discomfort and sat in my seat.


    Because I ran into Jasmine, I was not interested in thinking about Christmas at all. It''s obviously a couple''s holiday.


    And behind me not far away, I could feel Ziyuan''s anxious eyes staring at me.


    After learning about Jasmine''s curse was slapped by Sunflower, she should be worried about me too.


    But I have something more important now.


    When get out of class was over, I went to Jasmine''s class.


    "Uh...!"


    What I met was Zhiying.


    After I exposed the identity of a woman, this guy seemed to be completely timid. Every time I saw me, I would not only subconsciously cover my chest and scream, but also shrank my back with vigilance, like a patient with trauma syndrome.


    I ignored the person who was even shaking his legs, and then looked into the classroom.


    Jasmine already knew everything, but she seemed to be no different from usual, just sitting at the desk alone. And Kuihua, she must have been waiting for me for a long time.


    Before Jasmine found me, she nodded at me and then hurried over.


    "A Zhu, I haven''t seen each other several times."


    "Well, I haven''t seen each other for a day on the weekend."

 Chapter 1985

    "Because I''m making the medicine."


    She peeked at the classroom and took out a bottle of purple potion from her pocket.


    Staring at this thing, her tone was a little lonely.


    "As long as Jasmine drinks this thing, she will probably forget me."


    "You didn''t tell her?"


    "Well, but I will explain it to her after school today and ask her to drink it."


    "No need."


    "Why?!"


    I vetoed her statement and rudely avoided the bottle of medicine in her hand.


    Kuihua showed a stupid expression and suddenly turned red, as if it was because of anger.


    "Azhu, why are you willful? How can you save Jasmine without this!"


    "I don''t think Jasmine needs this rescue."


    "What did you say?"


    Kuihua was shocked, and then she even became speechless because of this.


    I looked at her coldly.


    "Anyway, you are her precious memory, and I don''t think you have the right to erase her."


    "Azhu, what do you mean..."


    Sunflower looked at me incredibly.


    And I walked forward more aggressively.


    "I''m talking, you''re a fool!" Because the voice was a little loud, all the classmates next to me looked at me.


    Zhiying, who had avoided me before, also walked back and made a big fuss.


    "Hey, Takezeyu, don''t be too arrogant. Do you want to bully Kuihua?"


    "¡ª"


    I just glared at her silently, and she immediately showed a fearful expression and retreated and hid behind the harem.


    And Jasmine finally heard it. She found that I was arguing with Kuihua and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Sunhua, you guys..."


    "Marli, since Azhu is dissatisfied with my approach, why not show up here."


    Kuihua confronted me with a cold face. She seemed to want to pull Jasmine into this suffocating Shura field.


    "What?"


    Jasmine''s expression was very uneasy, and she couldn''t help but hold her tight body tightly, making people feel distressed.

 Chapter 1986

    But Kuihua looked painful, but she said firmly:


    "Make a choice...I have it here..."


    "Enough!"


    Why did Jasmine encounter such a thing? And is this really good for her? Will psychotropic drugs have side effects? If she is no longer normal, what is the difference between her and her current precarious appearance?


    But what if she doesn''t let her choose?


    Before I thought of a specific solution, my body became unauthorized.


    I grabbed Jasmine''s wrist and ran straight to the end of the corridor.


    "babble?"


    Kuihua made a surprised voice and watched me pull Jasmine and run farther and farther away.


    "What a fool, are you trying to escape!"


    Her angry voice immediately came from behind.


    At the same time, Jasmine, who was led downstairs by me, also asked me weakly in confusion:


    "Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    "Go to a place where we can only be."


    "What?"


    "If you keep staying here, you will stop and you will be forced to make your choice."


    "Zeyu..."


    We ran out of breath, ran out of the teaching building, out of the school gate, and out of the street.


    Looking at the white clouds that kept regressing in the sky, a crazy feeling surged from the bottom of my heart.


    What am I doing? I must be crazy, right?


    Why do I run away while I was in class? What am I afraid of?


    However, if your body acts like this, it should mean that you instinctively feel that this is correct!


    "Eat."


    To the confused Jasmine, I suddenly said this.


    "ah!"


    Her hands began to tremble.


    I continued to talk while pulling her.


    "Please, let''s go with me, just treat it as relaxing. Don''t think that you may lose sunflower, just treat it as a trip, let''s go with me, and go to a distant place that has nothing to do with your previous memories!"


    "Me, can I..."


    "Yes, if you go far away, you might be able to get rid of the curse."

 Chapter 1987

    "If you are with you, is that OK?"


    "Yes, I will go to the future with you."


    "Woo... Woo... I, I''ll go."


    Molly covered her mouth and made a crying sound.


    Although I didn''t look back, I knew she must have cried.


    However, the hand she was holding was responding to me with unprecedented strength.


    We, who had our fingers connected, walked all the way to the high-speed rail station.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because it was the end of the year, we bought scalper tickets without an ID card and headed west.


    It has been 30 minutes since then, and the high-speed rail has left the city.


    Looking at the scenery of the surrounding suburbs that are constantly regressing, there is no expression on my face.


    Everyone should think I''m crazy.


    When facing my girlfriend''s unsolvable dilemma, I chose the most unreliable elopement.


    Moreover, I bought a train ticket to go west to Chongqing, which took about 14 hours.


    The high-speed rail is moving very steadily, and the scenery that keeps regressing outside the bright glass windows is vaguely beautiful.


    Sitting on the side by the window, Jasmine held her chin with her hands, staring at the outside with bright eyes, her melancholy expression was pitiful.


    I couldn''t help but grab her hand.


    "Marl, it''s okay, just follow me."


    She seemed to be surprised. After turning her head, she was ashamed of surprise on her face, but she just nodded obediently. Her boneless hand didn''t even lift her strength and leaned on my shoulder.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to a faraway place."


    Although the terminal is Chongqing, I actually don¡¯t know if we are going there. Maybe it¡¯s better to get off the bus halfway. In general, I was indeed a little more impulsive, but I pulled Jasmine away because I couldn''t accept Sunflower''s solution. It was obvious that sitting down to talk was the best way.


    Jasmine heard what I said and a silly smile appeared on her face.


    "How far is that..."


    ¡°It¡¯s very far¡­¡±


    "Really, it seems that I won''t be back in a while."


    "There''s nothing to do."


    "Mom and Dad will worry."


    "Then I don''t care."


    I raised my head and stroked her head with mixed feelings. It seemed that this gentle touch made Jasmine very useful. Her nose exhaled a gentle, comfortable breath, and then rubbed it like a small animal.

 Chapter 1988

    It seems that she also accepted my inexplicable statement.


    Jasmine is indeed a... considerate person. Even though I pulled her away so willfully, she did not resist fiercely, and even accompanied me crazy.


    It''s so great.


    I really want to keep going with her like this.


    ¡°Huh¡­huh¡­¡±


    At this moment, I heard some rapid breathing sounds in my ears, as if I couldn''t breathe.


    ¡ª! !


    A cloud arose in my heart, and I looked at Jasmine with anxiety.


    Her eyes were lowered, and she didn''t notice that I was looking at her, drawing circles on my chest like I was dazed.


    She... was thinking about sunflowers, thinking that she was taken to a place without sunflowers by me.


    Obviously, I wanted to try to quit Sunflower by taking her away, but it really doesn''t work?


    "I''m tired, sleep for a while."


    "good."


    When I heard her muttering, I touched her head lovingly, as if helping her sleep.


    After a while, a melodious breath exhaled from Jasmine''s little nose.


    If you fall asleep, you won¡¯t have difficulty breathing due to emotional instability.


    Because Jasmine is by my side, an unprecedented sense of peace of mind also filled my heart. I closed my eyes and quietly enjoyed this moment, and I fell asleep unknowingly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What awakened me was the vibration in my pocket.


    "Well¡­"


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the lights were on inside the high-speed rail and the outside world became dark.


    It''s dark, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    I wiped my eyes and took out the cell phone that seemed to be someone making a phone call.


    It''s sunflower.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I couldn''t expect her to call her so late.


    "Hello?"


    "Azhu, where did you take Jasmine? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    The opponent''s sunflower sound was a little urgent.


    The corners of my mouth were slightly raised.


    "I took her to elope."

 Chapter 1989

    "Ha?"


    Sunflower''s voice was a bit incredible, then anger.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you force Jasmine to leave with you?"


    "I didn''t force her. I just didn''t want her to be arranged by others to have their own preferences and memories, so you are not qualified to erase yourself from her mind."


    "What do you want her to do? Are you dying from the troubles and pains of your life??"


    Kuihua''s tone became quite stern, not at all the innocent look she had before.


    Haha, women are really good at disguising.


    After sighing this, I said firmly:


    "No, I will help her break the curse in my own way."


    "It''s unreasonable. Jasmine must take medicine. I''ve prepared it again. You bring her here..."


    drop.


    I cut off the call directly and blocked Sunflower.


    That''s all right.


    "Well...what''s wrong?"


    Jasmine next to her let out a low dream, and then she opened her eyes.


    "Have you woken up? Sorry, it''s okay."


    "Um."


    I comforted her, and then she nodded with peace of mind, while curling up beside me.


    At this time, the phone started to vibrate again


    This time it''s...


    I frowned, then said to Jasmine to go to the bathroom, and then went to the compartment.


    This time I called Shi Yuan.


    "Hello."


    "Ayu, what are you doing? He hasn''t come back after class?"


    Zi Yuan''s voice was a little anxious and reproachful.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve taken Jasmine away."


    The other party seemed to have gasped because of surprise.


    "I know that Sunflower has found me and let me persuade you to change your mind."


    "Si Yuan, you know, it''s impossible for you."

 Chapter 1990

    "Yes... the gentle Ayu always stubbornly walks his own way to save others."


    Zi Yuan''s tone seemed a little sad, but she immediately became tougher.


    "But I can''t agree with your method. You will make Jasmine curse or torture like this?"


    "Didn''t it be said... Sunflower told you?"


    "Yes, bring her back. Let the adults I know help you. There is always a way."


    "No, Kuihua has been studying this for several years, right? There must be no chance for ordinary methods..."


    "Then, let Sunflower carry her, and let her be forgotten by Jasmine."


    "No, I can''t accept that Jasmine is arranged by someone else."


    "A Yu, you are forcing us..."


    Ziyuan''s voice became a little cold.


    I shrugged without comment.


    "Sorry, Shi Yuan."


    However, what she said next surprised me.


    "We are at the airport and have bought a flight ticket. Your high-speed rail destination is Chongqing, right? We will fly there first and then look for you there."


    "What? How do you know?"


    I was stunned and then hung up the phone in panic. In order to prevent the phone from being tracked by something, I even removed the battery.


    Walking back to the seat, Jasmine leaned on the cushion in a daze. When she saw me, she smiled.


    "It''s so slow."


    "Sorry."


    I smiled, and then added.


    "I''m going to get off the bus later."


    "get off?"


    She blinked in confusion.


    I started to make excuses without changing my face.


    "Anyway, I don''t know where the next goal is. It''s far enough. We can develop unfamiliar places together."


    "Um!"


    She nodded with a smile.


    Afterwards, we got off the bus at Changsha Station.


    When she left the station with her hands, Jasmine breathed a breath of white breath from her mouth.


    "It''s so cold."

 Chapter 1991

    "It''s already the end of December."


    "Um."


    Next we started looking for a hotel, but because we were running too hasty, we didn¡¯t even bring our ID card, so it was difficult to find a serious hotel. However, in the end we were lucky enough to find a hotel in the nearby alley. Although the lobby outside was relatively broken, the room was simply clean.


    Standing next to the window and looking at the building in the distance, Jasmine''s eyes were a little erratic.


    "I haven''t returned home yet... Mom and Dad may be worried."


    "sorry."


    I hugged her from behind.


    After a day of running around, the sweet smell of Jasmine has not faded away at all.


    Her weak body was like a pillow, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "I didn''t blame you, and I''m very happy to be able to come out and have fun."


    "Um."


    Just now, I seemed to hear Jasmine breathing inadvertently again.


    But I deliberately ignored it because she also showed a look of "don''t worry about other things".


    "Ah, by the way, the classmates are all discussing Christmas."


    "Well, it seems like there are three days left."


    "What gift do you want?"


    "Do you want to send me?"


    Jasmine blinked, and I nodded surely.


    "As long as I can do it, I can give it to you."


    "Ah...then, then, I want to wear a wedding dress once."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Seeing my growing up, Jasmine smiled shyly.


    "Because I... haven''t experienced the feeling of being a bride yet, but I just feel that if I have the chance to wear it, it should feel good."


    "It must be, on Christmas Day, I will definitely take you to wear a wedding dress."


    "Um."


    The atmosphere became ambiguous without realizing it, the small room was filled with the smell of hormones, and Jasmine and I hugged each other tightly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    When I got up the next day, I frowned slightly.


    This position is a bit stiff.

 Chapter 1992

    But the advantage is that before going to bed yesterday and when I woke up today, Jasmine''s even and peaceful breathing sounds were accompanied by Jasmine''s uniform and peaceful breathing, which seemed to be pretty good.


    All night, we hugged each other and talked about our passionate thoughts.


    "Good morning, my dear."


    Jasmine also opened her eyes and smiled shyly at me.


    At the same time, under the quilt, her slender and fair legs also put on my body without any restrictions.


    Wow.


    I always feel like a newly married look like this.


    "Yesterday, I was so tired."


    "After all, I''ve been making a fuss all day."


    I responded to her with a smile.


    After that, we got up and cleaned up and sorted it out.


    During the shower time that Jasmine took about 30 minutes, I first put on my clothes and went out to buy breakfast, shared it with Jasmine, and then checked out and went out.


    Taking the subway to wander the city, we looked around curiously in a completely unfamiliar place.


    "Marl, where do you want to go?"


    "Everywhere is good."


    She moved her nose cutely, and then hugged my arm obediently.


    "Well, then go to the mall to buy clothes. It''s cold."


    "OK!"


    After all, we were wearing winter school uniforms, and it was still a bit incongruous when walking on the road on weekdays. In addition, she hugged me like a student in early love, so we walked into the shopping mall next to us to buy clothes.


    After all, I am a boy, so it is more convenient to choose clothes, so I''ll come first.


    "How is this?"


    Jasmine first happily supported a windbreaker in front of me, then thought seriously and changed into another jacket.


    ¡°It¡¯s really better~¡±


    "Okay, then I''ll buy them all. Wear this one today and that one tomorrow."


    "Yeah, why not buy another suitcase."


    "Yes, if you go out for a long time, you need to buy a set of toothbrushes."


    I feel that I have so much money left in my mobile account, which is enough to spend with Jasmine for a period of time. By the way, in order to prevent harassment or positioning, I will only release the flight mode when I pay.


    According to the long-term plan of living outside, after we bought a warm set of clothes, we bought some daily necessities in the supermarket.


    After dragging everything into the suitcase, Jasmine and I walked to the crowded street again.


    "Hey, where are you staying tonight?"

 Chapter 1993

    "There will always be a place, right?"


    Jasmine was optimistic, and there was always a reassuring smile on her face.


    Looking at her appearance, I felt a sense.


    The memory of elopement with her is a treasure of my life.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Anyway, it was a purposeless trip.


    The only purpose is to enhance the relationship with Jasmine and challenge the curse imposed on her by Sunflower.


    This city has become our fortress.


    During the day, we went to the zoo, the Window of the World, and the Underwater World.


    At night, we let ourselves be lost in the lights and wine of Huangxing Road Pedestrian Street.


    "Zeyu, it''s so lively!"


    "Yes."


    On December 23, the sky was cold and there were vague signs of snow, but this did not dispel our enthusiasm.


    In the world of foodies, the streets are filled with neon lights flashing, and Jasmine''s face is red with cold, but she grinned and took the initiative to hold my hand and walk forward.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Well...stinky tofu."


    "Okay."


    I also became happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Spicy chicken, brown sugar jelly, stinky tofu, white shrimp¡­


    In addition to the fragrance of various delicacies, there is also Jasmine''s satisfied face.


    December 24.


    We rushed to the farther ancient city of Phoenix.


    It seems to be full of vicissitudes, but the ancient buildings are also well preserved. We hold Jasmine''s hand and walk through the quaint streets, step on the stilt houses, and stare at the scenery like landscapes in the distance, and our hearts have even been sublimated.


    In the evening, because we booked a local wedding company to take a set of wedding photos for Jasmine, we had to rush back in the evening.


    The last bus drove smoothly on the road, and Jasmine leaning against my shoulder chuckled.


    "I''ve had a great time going out and elopement."


    "Well, it''s good to elope for a while, it''s good to elope for a while."


    I touched her head and replied with a smile.


    It has been 3 days since we escaped from the unchanging city and wandered bravely outside.


    Although the days are not long, I actually feel like a different life, like a dream, and I am so happy that I can''t extricate myself.

 Chapter 1994

    Not only me, Jasmine should also be immersed in this dream.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Jasmine¡ª


    Huh... Huh...


    ¡ª! !


    She started to breathe again.


    It was like she couldn''t get up in one breath, and her chest was fluctuating violently abnormally.


    "Marly, how are you?"


    I grabbed her hand worriedly, but Jasmine just looked at me in surprise and shook her head.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, it''s really okay."


    "Um¡­"


    My expression did not change significantly, but I knew that this matter really required a decision.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    December 25.


    According to the booking, Jasmine and I came to the wedding company in Orange Island.


    "Is it so big a show?"


    After the appointment time came, Jasmine and I were a little surprised by the gorgeous decoration here.


    Orange Island is a river island in the center of Xiangjiang River. It has a large area because of its unique location that attracts many tourists.


    The wedding company arranged its photography location on an open space by the river. There is a red carpet connected from the lawn to the riverside. At the end is a stage with Xiangjiang River as the background, and two Western-style columns stand as gorgeous sets.


    "Ah, you two have arrived."


    A staff member immediately came up and pointed to the cabin next to him.


    "That''s the dressing room. Both of you can go in and change your clothes, because Sanwei has already reported it to me in advance, so you can change your dress and put on makeup directly."


    "Yeah, thank you."


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so efficient, Jasmine and I looked at each other, and then walked into the two rooms in the small room.


    "Hello, hello groom, I''m Tony."


    A man was waiting for me inside, and then he pointed to the white shirt, suit and trousers on the shelf, and the small flowers clamped onto a shelf.


    "You can choose some decorative things. I can put on makeup after changing my clothes."


    He spoke in a hurry, but I unexpectedly thought it was good.


    "Um."


    I nodded.


    It took about 30 minutes to change clothes and make-up.

 Chapter 1995

    As a boy, I always face the sky with plain face. Today is the first time I have experienced such a troublesome process that only girls have.


    But the male makeup artist still handled it carefully for me, and then pushed the door and smiled at me.


    "You can go out and wait for the bride. The photographer is shooting for the previous group of newcomers, and it should be very soon."


    "Yeah, OK."


    Although the temperature outside is quite low in winter, my mood has become so high that although my naked hands are red with cold, my body is getting hotter and hotter.


    On the lawn not far away, another couple posed in various positions. The two of them looked in love and were photographed by the photographer with a smile.


    They were laughing so happily, they should be fantasizing about their future life. Except for the willful people like Jasmine and me, who would take wedding photos without 100% sure of the future?


    When I thought of this, I shook my head with a wry smile.


    Sure enough, she and I have always been a childish couple.


    and¡­


    So cold.


    After standing outside for a long time, I still felt the cold and couldn''t help but sneeze.


    But as I did this, I began to worry about Jasmine.


    So slow.


    Although I know that girls will take more time in this situation, their throbbing mood can''t be calm.


    I stood there like this, rubbing my hands uneasily.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Jasmine''s voice came from behind with shyness and joy.


    I looked back instinctively, and then.


    Oh...huh...


    I cheered in my heart with surprise and joy.


    Her black and shiny short hair was tied behind her head and tied into a beautiful bun. Her ears were shiny diamond earrings, her simple face was decorated with rouge, and her pink lipstick made her cherry lips charming and sexy. Her white wedding dress complemented the gift crown on her head. It was not just a bride, but even a princess.


    The exposed shoulders, towering breasts, and the roses in my hands all made me blush and my heart beat.


    When Jasmine saw me in surprise, she laughed and her graceful body, held up by white crystal high heels, walked slowly towards me.


    "Your groom''s dress is... very handsome."


    She smiled happily, and the aura emitted from her body when she approached me finally brought me back to reality.


    "You, you are! Just like a fairy!"


    I couldn''t help but stammer in dry sentences to describe Jasmine.


    She couldn''t help laughing so hard that her branches trembled.

 Chapter 1996

    "Hehe, I think it''s super beautiful, it turns out that the bride feels like this..."


    After saying that, she grabbed my arm.


    The girl''s youthful aura bloomed freely. She approached me and murmured in a cute and silly voice.


    "Let''s go take wedding photos."


    "Um-"


    When I instinctively agreed.


    A loud scream came from afar.


    "Marl!"


    "A Yu!"


    ¡ª! !


    Jasmine and I were shocked at the same time.


    Because that''s a very familiar voice.


    Looking back, Zi Yuan and Kuihua looked dusty. The two of them were rushing towards us at a very long distance.


    "Sunflower...how could it be?"


    Jasmine''s shoulders jumped, and because of shock, the flowers in her hand fell to the ground.


    And when I noticed that they were chasing me, something strange happened in my heart.


    what is going on? Why can they chase after me? Although I was found out that my high-speed train was heading to Chongqing, we got off the bus halfway.


    Although I felt too much confusion in my heart, I reacted very quickly.


    "Marl, go with me!"


    "Why?"


    I know they can chase after each other. It is probably because Kuihua has reached some consensus with Shi Yuan.


    If that''s the case, I have my own plans.


    That is, you can''t let Jasmine eat anything strange or forget important things.


    Although I don¡¯t know what kind of torture Sunflower has endured, I decided to write off her friendship with Jasmine for more than ten years, although I don¡¯t have an absolutely better way, I cannot agree with her willful values.


    When I started running with Jasmine''s hand, although she was briefly at a loss, she quickly understood what I meant, that is, she couldn''t let them catch up.


    Our elopement... has just begun.


    "Hey, two!"


    "Sorry, I''ll pay you back the wedding dress later, I''ll compensate you!"


    Ignoring the surprised staff, we have already begun to escape.


    We didn''t know where the destination was, we just wanted to get rid of the pursuers.

 Chapter 1997

    I know that I am really too much. It is obvious that Kuihua and Ziyuan have worked hard to chase after us, but I escaped selfishly.


    It''s shameful to escape...


    Thinking of this in my heart, Jasmine and I did not slow down at all.


    "Ah...high heels..."


    Jasmine suddenly made a painful sound. When I looked back, she was frowning with beauty and her ankles under her skirt were faintly red.


    I immediately found out that she must have been sprained.


    "Come!"


    I don''t want to think more anymore, just run away with Jasmine.


    So I picked her up and ran forward.


    "Ayu, look back, you can''t get away!"


    Zi Yuan screamed unwillingly from behind, but I just apologized silently in my heart, and then quickly ran towards the subway entrance in front with Jasmine in my arms.


    I have no idea where I am going, and it feels so shameful to be peeked at by a group of passers-by, but I don''t care anymore.


    "Jasmine, be careful to touch it."


    ''Um! ¡¯


    She wrapped her arms tightly across my shoulders, and then I squeezed out the crowd and walked down the escalator.


    Just so happened that a subway leading to some unknown place had arrived at the station.


    Without hesitation, I hugged Jasmine and went in.


    "Please don''t get close to the door, the train is about to leave..."


    The electronic beeps rang out quickly, and Jasmine and I sat in our seats as if we were tired and paralyzed.


    Through the glass door, I saw Kuihua and Ziyuan coming late. They looked at us who had already entered the subway and left slowly, and rushed forward with some reluctance, but were blocked by the glass door.


    Then, we entered the tunnel and our sight was disconnected.


    "hehe¡­"


    Jasmine, who was sitting next to me, suddenly smiled.


    "how?"


    I wiped my sweat and laughed.


    "I just feel like...I''m a bad boy."


    Jasmine lowered her head and said softly.


    I put my hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer with a little toughness, completely pressing her against her body.


    "It''s okay, I''m worse than you."


    "whee¡­"

 Chapter 1998

    She smiled sweetly and leaned against my chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good¡­¡±


    "Um¡­"


    "By the way, I actually haven''t asked you why you quarrel with Kuihua and then took me away?"


    ¡­


    When I heard her words, my chest couldn''t help but slamming.


    She finally asked a question.


    Although she took her away in a nearly abductive way, Jasmine, who is conservative, generally won¡¯t elope. She also has many questions in her mind.


    Now, I don''t think there is anything to hide.


    "Because Sunflower wants to erase her in your memory."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jasmine first showed a shocked expression, but the emotions in her black pupils gradually sootheed.


    "It''s true..."


    She murmured, then her eyes were a little wet.


    Finally, as if his heart was broken, Jasmine covered her face and sobbed softly.


    "Sunhua...is too much..."


    I had no choice but to touch her head.


    "She already knew she was wrong, and it was for your own good."


    "I...I know, she didn''t mean anything malicious in the first place."


    Jasmine burst into tears and her voice choked.


    I took a deep breath and looked up at the subway station.


    "It''s time for us to get off the bus."


    "babble?"


    "Kuihua and the others will catch up, so let''s continue running before that."


    "Enough, Zeyu..."


    Jasmine suddenly stopped crying, and she looked at me with a firm look.


    Her cherry lips opened slightly, and her attitude was as strong as if she had become a different person.


    "I already don''t want you to worry about me anymore, so let me find Sunflower."


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    "Then what?"

 Chapter 1999

    "Then won''t she be able to end our fate? That''s all right?"


    "You and Sunflower are the most important friends, how can you make you lose something important again!"


    "But... I still have you, Zi Yuan and I are already yours."


    Jasmine smiled, her laughter was so crisp and her smile was invincible.


    My heart felt like it was broken in an instant, and then a sore feeling surged up from my nose. I quickly shook my head and then sniffed.


    "Ah, that''s it, um, if you think this is the best ending."


    The subway stopped, and Jasmine and I got off the subway.


    Just here, we are going to wait for the sunflowers on the subway to catch up.


    But before that, they need to be notified.


    So I turned on my phone.


    Unlocking the screen, I noticed the mobile phone map that I had previously opened for navigation in the strange Changsha.


    Near the place where I am, there is a church.


    With a thought, I held Jasmine''s hand and walked out.


    "Ye? Where to go?"


    "I''ve worn a wedding dress for a rare time, so I''ll go to the church to have a wedding experience."


    "ah?"


    Jasmine''s face turned red suddenly.


    But she was still behind me, following without any haste, stammering but loudly answering.


    "I, I think it''s good too! Just go!"


    I was lucky. After leaving the subway entrance, I passed 2 intersections, and it was the church.


    However, because it is not a tourist attraction, nor is it Sunday, there are basically no people here, and the door is deserted like a wild shop in a deserted village. The reason why the door is not locked is probably because it is a religious facility that will still have to operate normally even if it is deserted.


    After stepping into the church, we looked around curiously.


    It was clear that the sun was shining brightly outside, but the light transmittance inside was very low. The sunlight was filtered by colorful glass, making the dim church full of sacred colors.


    The deepest statue of the **** and the colorful glass behind it are even more solemn and dignified.


    Just then a few believers who came to do the Mass walked out, and the spacious space was only the two of us.


    "No one."


    Jasmine grabbed the hem of her skirt and looked around nervously.


    I nodded and suggested.


    "Don''t think about anything else. If you want to have a wedding experience, you have to have a drink and drink bar?"


    "Um."

 Chapter 2000

    "I just forgot that there is a convenience store at the door. I''ll buy two cans of beer instead."


    Jasmine chuckled, then her cheeks were red and she nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Um!"


    I ran out in a hurry, and after buying two cans of beer, I walked back and unscrewed the pull-up ring in advance.


    If Sunflower and the others catch up, they will definitely let Jasmine drink the potion of the person who forgot the most important to prevent her from falling into psychological and physiological collapse again.


    At that time, Jasmine would forget her most important person.


    The winter sun shines on my body warmly, but I feel my body is biting cold.


    Will she forget the sunflower?


    Is she really willing to forget the sunflower? Does Jasmine have to choose between me and Sunflower, otherwise she will never be able to live a normal life?


    The answer should be...


    My eyes became firm, and I reached out to my pocket¡ª


    "I''m back."


    I returned to the church with two cans of beer and saw Jasmine kneeling in front of the statue of God and praying.


    She saw me, then stood up and smiled shyly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Then, you can start."


    I handed Jasmine a can of beer and she took it with pleasure.


    Then, a somewhat embarrassed smile appeared on her face.


    "And what? I don''t know the process of getting married."


    "Puff, I don''t know either."


    "We... have no experience."


    At this moment, we are really like a fool couple.


    After thinking for a while, I said.


    "We should drink a glass of wine first and then swear to God?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that there is no pastor."


    "That kind of thing is fine no matter what."


    I smiled awkwardly, then looked at Jasmine affectionately and approached each other¡ª


    The two of them crossed their arms, used the beer bottle as a replacement for the glass, and touched it gently, and then we raised our heads and drank more than half of the small can of beer.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t seem to drink."

 Chapter 2001

    She drank a little, but Jasmine was already dyed with blush, and she even spoke with drunkenness.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll elope you willfully, hold a wedding willfully, and it''s like playing house."


    She shook her head, then glanced upward at me.


    "I''m very satisfied just that."


    At the same time, we put down the beer, our hands tightly held together.


    "Then...it''s time to take the oath."


    "Okay, but I don''t."


    "Then tell me."


    "good."


    "I Takezawa Yu..."


    "I am Ai Moli..."


    "I am willing to marry Aimolee as my wife..."


    "I am willing to marry Takezawa Yu as my husband..."


    "Whether it is good or bad, wealth or poverty, health or illness, happiness or sorrow, will love her without reservation and be loyal to her forever."


    "Whether it is good or bad, wealth or poverty, health or illness, happiness or sorrow, will love him without reservation and be loyal to her until..."


    Jasmine didn''t finish her words.


    Her eyelids blinked desperately, and she held my hand tightly and began to lose strength.


    Looking at my eyes, I was a little surprised, sad, and deeply unwilling to accept it, but in the end I returned to nothingness.


    It was like being completely surrounded by Sandman, Jasmine''s eyes also lost their luster. Then, her body became soft and she fell forward like a puppet with no thread.


    I hugged her in time and let her fall asleep peacefully in my arms in a poignant position.


    "What a pity... I didn''t finish it in the end... But the effect of this medicine is so powerful that I can faint."


    After Jasmine fell asleep due to the effect of the drug, the sound of the door being pushed open came from behind, followed by two footsteps.


    "Ayu..."


    "Student Zhu, it''s over."


    Sunflower looked at me coldly.


    And when I turned around with Jasmine in my arms, she seemed to be surprised.


    "Marcia...has she already..."


    "Yes, you don''t have to force her. I''ve asked her to drink that medicine."


    "I didn''t expect that you would do such a cruel thing..."


    Kuihua''s lips pursed.

 Chapter 2002

    But I just came to her with Jasmine expressionlessly.


    "Take good care of Jasmine."


    "What?"


    I sent my hands forward, and Sunflower carefully took Jasmine in her wedding dress.


    She is so beautiful, there is no trace of sorrow on her simple white face. At this moment, she has become a sleeping beauty wandering in the carefree dream.


    Yi looked at Jasmine reluctantly, and I suppressed my emotions and said:


    "The person who is most important to Jasmine is me, so the person she will forget is me."


    "What?"


    Kuihua was frozen in place.


    And I laughed lightly.


    "It must be like this. After all, I was the one who held a marriage ceremony with her. But you said that this medicine has side effects on bad spirits, right? You have to take good care of Jasmine from now on."


    Tears oozed from Kuihua''s eyes.


    "Azhu... Actually, I..."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you after the disaster. Without me, she wouldn''t have difficulty breathing because of her entanglement or losing something, right?"


    "Um."


    She nodded with tears in her eyes, then turned around, and Jasmine gradually disappeared.


    "Goodbye, Jasmine."


    I looked in that direction and murmured in a low voice.


    Then, a person rushed into my chest.


    "A Yu, you''re so overwhelmed. You just ran away without saying a word and didn''t answer the phone!"


    Ziyuan hugged me and cried loudly.


    I couldn''t help but start to cry.


    "Sorry, Shi Yuan..."


    "I thought you were leaving me again."


    "How could it be..."


    I stroked her head and sniffed her hair with mixed feelings.


    Ziyuan cried for a while before lifting up the crying face of Li Huahua, who was raining.


    "Will Jasmine forget you?"


    "It should be, and then Sunflower will start her long journey of atonement."


    I shrugged with ease.

 Chapter 2003

    And Ziyuan''s beautiful watery pupils stared at me motionlessly.


    "Then you... are you still dating me?"


    "yes."


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s great! Woo woo woo woo woo woo...I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zi Yuan cried with joy, and then she hugged me tightly, as if I would fly away once I let go.


    She choked, sobbed, and shook.


    And I was heartbroken because of her performance.


    How deeply did I hurt Shi Yuan?


    With such a blame, I lowered my head and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Zi Yuan, I''m sorry, I''ll make up for you."


    "Well... As long as we can still be together, I will have nothing to ask for."


    I walked out of the church with her and it turned out that snow had fallen outside without realizing it.


    Holding Ziyuan''s hand tightly, feeling her warmth, my expression was a little lost in my eyes.


    The world is getting blurry, and I should have been completely scattered in this snow with Jasmine. The black land is gradually covered by holy and beautiful white snow, just like our past, and it disappears with it.


    Continue to wander with Shi Yuan, our figures getting smaller and smaller in the snow.


    Volume 8


    "You can only be calm after you know the end, you can only be calm after you are calm after you are calm after you are calm after you are calm after you are safe after you are safe after you are safe, and you can only get it after you are worried after you are worried..."


    The temperature today is quite pleasant. Sitting at the table in a private school, I immediately felt drowsy.


    "Begin by cultivating one''s body. If you want to cultivate one''s body, you must first correct your heart. If you want to correct your heart, you must first be sincere in your intention..."


    The private school teacher¡¯s lecture was like a lullaby, making my consciousness more sleepy and confused, like a butterfly in Zhuang Zhou, as if I was about to dance to the sky.


    Well, afternoon time is indeed used to sleep.


    "Takezawa Rain."


    Also, aren¡¯t the bird on the fingers also very beautiful? Is it a yellow oriole?


    "Takezawa Yu!"


    Look at the buds on the trees, it''s simply-


    "Takezawa Yu!"


    Bang! !

 Chapter 2004

    I was hit **** the top of my head without any mercy. I finally broke free from my half-dream and half-awake state, screaming and leaning back.


    Bang.


    I was lying on the ground in a large shape, looking at the ceiling blankly, with the laughter of other children beside me.


    I was beaten by my husband...


    ÔÚÒâʶµ½Õâ¸ö±¯²ÒµÄÏÖʵºó£¬ÎһŻÅÕÅÕŵÄÕ¾ÆðÁËÉí£¬Í¬Ê±¶Ô×ÅÏÈÉú×÷Ò¾Åâ×ï¡£


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Takeze Yu, are you very confident? It seems that you don''t have to listen to the class anymore. Then I will test you, all your family will be united and then the country will be governed. What''s behind?"


    "I have no idea."


    I could only lower my head and look timid when asked by Mr. Yangmei''s question.


    There was a burst of laughter in the school again.


    Humph, these people are probably laughing at me for being uneducated, right?


    However, I think I am different from most of the people here who are obsessed with imperial examinations. Compared to being a stable official, I still like to be a hero who travels around the world.


    And the gentleman sighed.


    "The current imperial examination is not enough except for the Four Books and Five Classics. "Wenxian Tongkao" and "Da Ming Huidian" are all indispensable. A **** like Takezo Yu is a typical negative textbook, so don''t study it."


    ¡°Yes~~~¡±


    Some boys answered with a long voice and laughed.


    "Continue to class!"


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    And I was also approved to sit down and continue to listen to the class.


    Alas, why am I forced to embark on the career of the government? Can''t my dad be more open-minded? I was obviously an **** leader who opened an **** agency, but I looked down on martial arts and said that those martial arts heroes are simply rough people who can only fight and kill, so I must be an official in the imperial examination and shine on my family.


    Actually, I was quite resistant, but how could my son disobey his father? And the price of giving me time to practice martial arts is to prepare for the imperial examination while studying, so there is nothing I can do about it.


    but! I still don¡¯t agree with the negative teaching materials by my husband. In this Zhuzi school, I am one of the few people who passed the provincial examination at this age and won the title of scholar. The reason why I haven¡¯t memorized the Four Books and Five Classics is that I just fell asleep stupidly.


    "Students, please listen. Next month, you will set off to Luoyang to participate in the exam. If our hospital can produce a dismissal, it will be a good thing for everyone to be happy. Everyone should do their best."


    After giving this advice, the teacher began to continue teaching.


    And I touched my head and began to sigh.


    Alas... this year is obviously a martial arts conference, why did it get a test collision? I obviously want to attend the martial arts conference even more. Even if I don¡¯t even have a sect, there is no hope of competing for the martial arts leader, and I don¡¯t even know if I can be qualified to participate in the martial arts conference held in Shaolin Temple, but I still look forward to it.


    Wait a minute, I''ll calculate the days...


    As I was dazed and began to think about the schedule of the two conferences, another slight impact came from my head.


    Ouch.


    I couldn''t help but mutter, thinking that it would be possible that my husband would find something wrong again so soon, but when I looked up, I found that it was Zhikatsu who was winking at me.

 Chapter 2005

    The young girl sitting in a corridor from me blinked strangely and frowned in complaint.


    I know what she means, probably because she was warning me to concentrate on listening and not get distracted when I was in class.


    In this school, it is not only men. As long as the family has money, they can also send girls to learn knowledge. After all, the ladies of a family must be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, Four Books and Five Classics, although they do not need to really use such skills to do anything.


    Anyway, I waved my hand, sending her the signal of "I understand".


    The kite, wearing a green robe like me, nodded with satisfaction after understanding.


    Under the table, her legs were dignifiedly leaning against the backdrop of a light green skirt, with her hands on her knees, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, exuding a gentle temperament.


    After all, he is the daughter of the money shop owner, and it is completely different from the one who runs a yard in my family.


    Looking at her cute appearance and the vague fragrance of the orchid, I was a little envious of the kite.


    If my father could be as enlightened as her father, I would probably allow me to go to the world for a few years first, right? Anyway, it is too late to take the imperial examinations again when they are in their forties or fifties.


    After completing the course of today''s practice, I stood up and couldn''t help but stretch.


    "I''m so tired. Why is it more tiring to sit and read than practicing swords? You can''t read and meditate at the same time, right?"


    "A Yu! Why don''t you learn well?"


    Bang!


    I was punched by a kite in the back of my head.


    Ouch!


    Of course I screamed out in pain.


    Why do I always get beaten?


    While complaining, I raised my head and just met the bright starry eyes of the Kiriki, especially the intellectual and beautiful luster like moonlight.


    So beautiful...


    The girl in her prime has pure and delicate eyebrows, like an elf.


    Ah, I can''t continue to think randomly!


    After coming back to my senses, I smiled bitterly at Zhiquan:


    "Teach kite, can''t I be wrong?"


    She didn''t seem to be really angry, so she got off the stage by going downhill, putting her hips on her hips with a smile, twisting her slim body a little hugged and cutely.


    "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. In short, your father has asked me to take good care of you. The main thing is to supervise you not to waste your studies because of obsessed with martial arts."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    I sighed and could only send her absent-mindedly.


    After all, my family and the Zhiyuan family are family friends and have a good relationship. As a childhood sweetheart, I and her naturally formed a complex relationship.


    To be fair, if it weren''t for the fact that the girl could not take the imperial examination, I think Chin would have been a scholar, and would have been much better than me in the subsequent exams, because she was not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also had some knowledge of poetry, writing and writing, flowers, birds, and romantic things. When she was playing with me to practice swords, she would even use a wooden sword to beat me to the point of falling flowers and flowing water.


    In short, Zhiquan is also a very amazing person.

 Chapter 2006

    "A Yu, what are you looking at?"


    Noting my slightly admiring look, Zhiyuan raised her eyebrows and crossed her hands in front of her chest in an artificial manner, looking like she pretended to be angry.


    Oh, she is implying that she needs to coax me if she is unhappy. Every girl likes to do these hypocritical things, but it also makes it convenient for me to send her away.


    "Ahem, of course it''s because you are getting more and more beautiful."


    "ah¡­"


    Zhiquan''s face turned red, but she was very proud and didn''t want to be too arrogant, so she just pouted, and played with her braids hanging on her head in a slight way, saying:


    "Of course, they will get married in the future and will be a bride."


    "Well, Zhiquan will definitely get married, and he is a wealthy family, maybe a high-ranking official."


    I responded casually with Hache, but Chiuki bulged her cheeks inexplicably.


    "I, I don''t have to marry a scholar. In fact, it''s good if I am active and love martial arts. After all, it''s very energetic..."


    She whispered in a squinting manner.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know what my daughter is thinking, or maybe she has no mind at all.


    I followed the mountain road and returned to the small town where we were. I held the bag in one hand and accelerated my pace with excitement.


    "Teiki, we can separate when we arrive at the next street. I''m going home to practice swordsmanship."


    "Ye? Are you so anxious? Actually, it''s okay to go on the street."


    She seemed a little dissatisfied and said to me with a pout.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "That...×Ó¹â, I plan to go to Shaolin Temple in Songshan to attend the martial arts conference this year. How can I do anything else? Practice more now, and you will feel less embarrassed when you go to the ring."


    Hearing my words, Zhiquan was shocked and his eyes blinked.


    "A Yu, are you serious? Are you really going to that martial arts conference? Aren''t you going to the test?"


    "One code is converted to one code. I have calculated it, and their dates are different."


    I carried my hand guiltily, and I whistled and laughed and tried to interrupt, but Zhiquan pressed her tightly, regardless of her self-deprecating and scary expression, and her daughter''s fragrance was so fragrant that it was confusing.


    Under my trembling gaze, Zhijia stared at me and said word by word:


    "Since that''s the case, let me practice swords with you."


    "It''s true that''s the case again!"


    I let out a half-feeling and half-wailing voice helplessly.


    If you let Zhiquan practice sword with me, it is easy to get out of your way by accident. If you want to talk about why, of course I think the hands of such a cute little girl are not suitable for holding a sword at all. Isn¡¯t it good to play a piano or stab an embroidery? I don¡¯t know if she was brought by me when she had this interest. If so, I would feel guilty.


    Afterwards, I took the kite back to my house.


    The Zhu Family Escort Agency is the largest and only Escort Agency in the city. Although his history has not been long, his reputation has become more and more famous. However, outsiders have also worried about what to do if my daddy asked me, the only male student, to pass the exam. However, he is still a scheming person, and seems to only care about officials and not money. It should be inseparable from the current concept of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. As for the warrior, it is even more unfavorable to him.


    Despite this, I still think it is good to be in the world. I am transcending the world and ignore the secular values. Being free and easy is simply my dream life. Wouldn''t it be better if I occasionally become a chivalrous and make friends with beauties?

 Chapter 2007

    But I can only drool when thinking about this kind of thing.


    Although my **** agency has a large group of apprentices, it is impossible for women to do such things as escorts. Therefore, I only have brothers and sisters, which is a big failure in my life.


    When I returned home, the martial arts field in the yard was empty and no one was training at all.


    Passing by the wooden stakes, I muttered "What''s going on" and then glanced at Zhiquan.


    And she frowned:


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t you like practicing swords? I''ll accompany you."


    "You shouldn''t want to beat me up, right?"


    Seeing her twitching, I could only twitch the corners of my mouth and smile.


    And she snorted.


    "A Yu, you like practicing martial arts so much. Isn''t it good that I can accompany you? A man is bleeding and sweating."


    ¡°Uh¡­yes¡­yes¡­yes¡­¡±


    In short, today, I and Zhiyuan and I started a confrontation in the empty martial arts field, just like in the past.


    Both of them were holding wooden swords for training, so I adjusted my pace while slowly moving around the kite.


    Her expression was the same as usual. It was rather than just practicing martial arts seriously, and she was just looking at me with a smile.


    Damn it, why do I have to be nervous when facing such a girl? It turns out that I don¡¯t have much talent, so I don¡¯t have confidence.


    Because I am not a genius, in the world of martial arts, there were prodigys who had internal strength at the age of 10 or even 7 or 8. It was not until last year, when I was 16 years old that I opened the Ren and Du meridians, which was officially entered the realm of martial arts. In the past 10 years of practicing swords, I basically drew shapes meaninglessly.


    By the way, when Zhiquan''s practice of swordsmanship and internal strength was not as good as mine, he also opened the Ren and Du meridians last year, which is considered to be more talented than ordinary people.


    "Ayu, come on."


    She saw me walking around her but not attacking, as if she felt bored, and she used her sword to draw circles in the air while playing Hache.


    The other party is just a woman. Takeze Yu, don¡¯t be nervous, and she has a long skirt under her, so it¡¯s not convenient to fight, right? It is impossible to kill me in seconds like the legendary Tianwai Feixian who directly used her elegant and gorgeous sword technique, but that was just a kite.


    So after adjusting my breathing, I jumped into the air, found the right opportunity and angle to chop underground hard.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh !!!"


    The blood of my body was stimulated, and in order to prove my strength and talent, I took a radical offensive.


    When my wooden sword slashed at the kite, she just turned sideways lightly, and when the attack flashed, she still teased me in a calm tone:


    "Ayu, you are really kind enough to be kind. Do you just use a big opening and closing style that can''t hit people at all?"


    When I heard that I was said in such a frivolous tone by a girl''s family, I was certainly a little embarrassed and could only scratch my head and jump away.


    Brush and pull.


    The wind came from behind.


    I also avoided the kite''s blow.


    Huh, it''s so dangerous.

 Chapter 2008

    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and reminded myself that even girls should take it seriously.


    "ZhiKi, why are you so good at your mind?"


    Then, I thought of this and became a little sad.


    Because her sword skills and body skills are similar to those of me, a person who is obsessed with martial arts, isn¡¯t that equivalent to me practicing everything in vain?


    When I asked her, she fell into deep thoughts, and then said with a smile:


    "Oh, actually, I''m not very interested in this, I just watched you do the same."


    "It''s actually...so..."


    My eyes started to cramp.


    And the kite seemed to be happy, she waved her sword and stabbed me.


    "Please take the call."


    No!


    I watched her advance with her feminine figure and rush forward at a high speed, and I felt a lot of groaning and could only wave my sword to resist.


    I clearly communicated and discussed with my fellow brothers, but why did I still not make any progress? It is a joke to go out to explore the world at this level.


    Block it.


    We intersected each other for several rounds, and finally it became a situation where swords and swords faced each other together.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!"


    "A Yu, your internal strength is really... difficult."


    I used both hands to eat, and my face turned red, but it was just as good as the Chicken.


    She seemed to be very talented in cultivating internal strength, and was looking at me with a wry smile.


    "I, I can''t do it."


    I was already sweating profusely, so I had no choice but to throw my sword down and simply sat aside to rest.


    Seeing that I was tired and rested, Zhiquan lowered his sword with a smile and sat on the stone steps next to me with cute little steps.


    "Ayu, don''t be angry, but I think you''re just fighting like this with me now, and there''s no way out to go to the martial arts conference."


    "Wooah!"


    Faced with her kind words of persuasion, I covered my head and screamed.


    Why is it so unlucky? Can my talent not support my dream of a hero? ?


    "Teach kite, let''s go to the street to buy candied haws."


    In order to relieve depression, I can only do some relaxed and pleasant things first.


    And Zhiquan naturally smiled with a temperament full of her little daughter. She held my arm intimately and dragged me out with a little force.


    "Yes, yes, you have to relax after you finish your studies."

 Chapter 2009

    "Oh oh oh...wait a moment, men and women will not be able to kiss each other."


    "Why don''t men and women get married..."


    When Zhiyuan heard this, she blushed and let go of her hands, then she straightened her chest and pouted at me as if she was unhappy.


    "That, even though I say so, it''s fine if it''s a couple?"


    "Of course, my father and mother are quite loving."


    I shrugged and said for granted.


    And the eyes of Zhiquan became dazed, and she said softly:


    "My dad seems to say that I''m at the age of getting married."


    "Ye? Are you going to get married? Who is it?"


    I was stunned, and I never expected that Zhijia would tell me such a big news on this ordinary day.


    She immediately looked panicked and waved her hands repeatedly.


    "I am not sure yet. I should say that I have no partner in love at all, right? It''s just that getting married means you have to listen to your parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words."


    "That''s right, after all, it''s a rule."


    My voice became lighter, too.


    I am not a fool, so I can naturally see the depression of Zhipiao. Although getting married is every girl¡¯s dream, it also means that she wants to separate her own family, enter a new strange family, and serve another man as her husband. Every woman will feel a little nervous.


    And the kite looked at me with his eyes wandering.


    "Ayu, I''m quite worried. What should I do if my father arranges someone I don''t like?"


    "If it''s the parents'' order, isn''t there any help?"


    I always feel that it is not good to interfere in other people''s housework, so I can only answer in a conservative way, but Zhijiao immediately got angry.


    "Aren''t you going to be a hero? Where is your chivalrous spirit? There is a girl trapped in love here!"


    "Don''t pull my ears in pain, and isn''t this a normal life course?"


    "But I don''t like it, don''t like it!"


    "What do you like?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She suddenly let go of her hand, then she shyly stepped back, twisting her hair tie hanging on her side of her head with her hands.


    I stared at the magical face-changing like a opera in the Aochi River.


    "Uh, if you want to say you like it, you need a more ordinary and not too smart man."


    "Your requirements are very low."


    I couldn''t help but complain.


    She gave me a blank look.

 Chapter 2010

    "You are so stupid!"


    "Ye? What''s my business??"


    "Stop talking nonsense, go buy candied haws!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In my memory, my days have passed by day by day.


    It is carefree, but also has some teenage melancholy.


    Finally, the days of getting fame and fortune that my father is looking forward to keep getting closer¡ª


    "Ayu, you''re ready to try."


    Before the main hall, my father was wearing a silk robe dress. It was not so much a slut, but rather a slut. He sipped the big red robe he got from Fujian during the **** and sat upright to ask me. The reason why he lives a luxurious life is because he said that those who do this job have a meal but no more, so he should hurry up and enjoy it.


    And I sat a little lower and said with some fear.


    "The baby is ready."


    "Okay, the Zhu family relies on you to shine on the family lintel, and you don''t need to win the Jie Yuan. As long as you can get the qualification of a tribute."


    "Yes, yes. The child must be ready for the exam."


    I nodded timidly and sighed in my heart.


    Daddy is very good at martial arts, why am I so weak? Could it be that he is really destined to be able to learn literature?


    When I was struggling, my father suddenly thought of something and looked at me with a serious expression.


    "A Yu, do you still practice swordsmanship?"


    ¡°Some, some.¡±


    "Think carefully, you have been practicing sword skills for several years. After opening the Ren and Du meridians last year, you can accumulate internal energy, right? So what about your martial arts?"


    "Baby...is still far from it."


    I could only admit my shortcomings bitterly.


    Because I am indeed too weak, I am not enough to make a fuss in the world at a young age like my daddy. But this dream has never faded.


    Dad stroked his beard and thought about it thoughtfully.


    "Then, Ayu, please show your swordsmanship to your father."


    "yes!"


    I plucked up my spirits and began to pick up the sword from the weapon stand above the main hall. After pulling it out of the scabbard, I danced with all my concentration.


    As the sharp blade with green light swung, there were endless sounds of sound.


    This Longquan sword was specially given to me by my father, but because I think I don¡¯t have enough strength, I don¡¯t use it very much. But every time I wave it, I feel that its power cannot be underestimated. The flying flowers can be used to pick leaves.


    After a sword dance, I let out a breath and looked at Daddy with great enthusiasm.


    "Dad, how about it? My sword technique is okay, right?"

 Chapter 2011

    And dad''s expression was just a bit strange.


    Then, he sighed.


    ¡®Ayu, you are too far behind. The secret sword technique of the Zhu family [Ninety-Nine Suns and Moons] requires extremely deep internal strength as induction to exert the power of the sword technique in the secret book. However, you start early, get late, and accumulate weakly, which is really not a material for martial arts practice. ¡¯


    "ah?"


    When I heard my daddy''s judgment, I couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    If he was telling the truth, wouldn¡¯t my path to martial arts be blocked? No, no, at least I have some internal skills. If I try harder, I will think of it...


    And Dad breathed out again and said something unexpected to me:


    "But our family''s ancestral skills are about accumulating strength and making efforts later, so you can''t make it easier for you to make progress slowly now, but you still have the opportunity to reverse it."


    "What? Can I still break through?!"


    Just a little spark made my heart burn.


    Daddy looked like he was deliberately keeping himself indifferent and smiled.


    "Good son, just go to the imperial examination for me. When you succeed and become famous, even if you start a little later, Daddy will teach you how to improve your internal strength."


    "Really? When I finish the imperial examination, it will take a certain amount of time? Will I miss the opportunity to practice martial arts even more?"


    When I heard his words, I still had to doubt it.


    Daddy just shook his finger seriously.


    "Dad, I got married to my mother at the age of 15. At that time, I was just a young boy who had just opened the Ren and Du meridians. But now Isn''t my dad also a hero?"


    "That''s right!"


    Actually, I want to complain that Daddy is not a hero, she is just a little head full of copper smell, but it is absolutely necessary to anger him, so I can only chuckle and nodify him.


    And he stroked his beard and finally sounded the alarm to me:


    "After that, you have to go to Luoyang for the imperial examination first, strive for success, and then go directly to the capital to participate in the palace examination and win the top scorer!"


    "oh!!"


    I was also excited by my dad''s appearance. I didn''t care how much I was, but I just raised my hands and cheered.


    "It''s time to set off after 7 days! You just happened to be on the way for half a month, repairing in Luoyang for half a month, and welcoming the imperial examination in the best condition!"


    "Okay!...Yeah, wait a moment? You guys?"


    I was stunned.


    And Daddy said seriously.


    "Yes, I don''t feel at ease to let you go to the imperial examinations alone this time, so Zhikali will supervise you on the road and spend your last time before the exam."


    "Ah...why?"


    "Are you still afraid that you will be half-hearted or lost?"


    "But, but... Zhiyuan is a girl? How bad is it to drive a long journey..."

 Chapter 2012

    "It''s okay, Zhiquan has a good foundation. With her martial arts skills, she can deal with a few 20-year-old men. And she asked to go to Luoyang herself, as if she wanted to buy some makeup and silk."


    "Woo... OK."


    Seeing my father''s majestic appearance and his strong personality, I also knew that I had to take her with me for this trip.


    And the days just passed like this, and the 7th was just a blink of an eye.


    In our small town, many people are targeting the imperial examinations, so their days of departure are also relatively concentrated.


    At the city gate, after packing up my simple baggage, I was kicked out of the house by my dad early in the morning.


    "Boy, take the exam well for me, you must pass!"


    After he finished telling me, he sorted out my common clothes. Today I did not wear a robe with silk and satin, but I wore it as low-key as possible under my father''s instructions.


    "You may encounter bad people along the way. You can''t dress up like a rich man, otherwise you may be killed."


    "I know dad."


    "You must also bring the sword with you. Although it is a little heavy, self-defense is essential."


    "Okay dad."


    I felt happy that he had stuffed it into the Longquan Sword.


    Although his attitude is even more majestic and bad than usual, it should be to prevent me from loving my family. But he didn''t know that I was in this small town every day, so I had no interest and continued to slap. Instead, I was hungry for traveling.


    When I came to my senses, I stood outside the city gate, still waiting for the arrival of the kite.


    Haha, it''s so sleepy.


    While I was slamming my mouth, I patted the horse next to me, and the horse also gasped.


    "Master Zhu, you have to be careful. Although this horse runs fast, it has a bad temper and can easily hurt people."


    The coachman next to me reminded me so much that I retreated repeatedly.


    "Oh, I get it."


    This is my own carriage arranged by my father, which is trustworthy. We can quickly go to Luoyang by walking the official road from here. It is enough to spend the night at the inn halfway.


    "Ayu, sorry I''m late!"


    A voice finally came from behind.


    I was stunned, and then turned around and saw a kite wearing a gorgeous purple cloud dress.


    Her pretty face is slightly powdered, her eyebrows are picturesque, with a girlish temperament in her prime, vitality and gracefulness coexist, and gentleness and Xianshu are there, just a glance makes people intoxicated by her natural charm.


    When she hurried to me, I was stunned for a long time.


    "Zhijia, are you going to the temple fair?"


    I complained speechlessly.


    She gasped and looked at me with a thick breath because of running, with a bright smile on her face and a faint dimples.


    "Ayu, what did you say? I''ll go to Luoyang with you."

 Chapter 2013

    "The road is going to be bumpy, you''re dressed so exaggeratedly."


    "Ye? Isn''t it good-looking?"


    "It''s not a question of whether it looks good or not..."


    "Is that good-looking?"


    "Good, good-looking."


    "That''s good."


    Zhiquan grinned and held my hand.


    Oh oh oh oh oh! ! It feels so comfortable, her body is so warm.


    I couldn''t help but smile, but I quickly adjusted my condition.


    "You can carry your luggage into the carriage."


    "Okay!"


    It was like a spring outing, we got on the carriage.


    As the carriage started, I didn''t waste time.


    After throwing the sword, I picked up a complete collection of Tang poems that I might be able to test and read them silently.


    And the kite sat next to me, gently putting his hands on his knees, looking at me restlessly.


    "Ayu~"


    "Um?"


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "How could I see enough? Am I going to try it?"


    "Tsk, it''s so boring~"


    Our conversation is like this, but it has the magic that makes us smile.


    The days of rushing to the road kicked off like this.


    After the 3rd, we arrived in Puyang first.


    When we entered Puyang City, we were already declining. We lost the vitality of the beginning because of the days of rushing. The kite was resting on my shoulder and was sleeping tiredly.


    I was not very good either, and when I saw the bustling streets of Puyang City and the high lights through the window, I almost cried.


    Finally arrived at a bigger place! It''s much more prosperous than my home.


    The carriage slowly moved forward on the stone road, and the bumps became much smaller. I couldn''t help but wake up Zhikali and let her take a look together.


    "Kite, kite."


    "Well... well... A Yu, what''s wrong..."


    "Look, I''ve arrived in Puyang."

 Chapter 2014

    "babble?"


    After rubbing her sleepy face, she couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    "Very good!"


    "Yes, right?"


    ''Um! ¡¯


    Because the city is still very large, it took a quarter of an hour before we arrived at the inn where we stayed.


    The coachman is a trustworthy person. After he got the check-in at the front desk, he respectfully said to us:


    "Master Zhu and Miss Yu, both of them have their rooms ready, please get the key."


    "Thanks!"


    Zhiyuan and I happily took the keys and couldn''t wait to go upstairs.


    We happened to be in the next room, so the atmosphere naturally became even better.


    "Wow, look, the street is so wide from the third floor."


    The kite in the next room put down his luggage and couldn''t wait to run over to me and said to me. I also pushed open the window of my room, feeling that I could see a line that went straight to the distance from a section of the street, and the buildings on both sides were lined up in a very charming way.


    I was also fascinated by the sight, and couldn''t help but hold my chin with both hands, imagining that if I could travel around, could I be free in various big cities?


    Haha, let¡¯s consider trying it now.


    Then I said to Zhijiao:


    "Well, let''s go and see if there is anything delicious, right? Are you tired too? Just take a break early."


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Although Zhiquan was a little dissatisfied with my proposal, it was probably rare to come to a big city, but she also knew that I was a candidate and it was not easy to pull me around.


    In short, we had a rough meal at a nearby noodle restaurant and prepared to go back and have a breakfast break after that, and we will have to rush back tomorrow.


    "Haaa, the noodles are delicious!"


    After drinking the noodle soup with rumble, the Jiao clasped her hands together and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.


    I finished the roast pork, and put one foot on the stool without any education, and then looked around boredly.


    "Teach kite, if you like it, pack another one before you get on the road tomorrow morning."


    "Really? Ayu, you are so nice!"


    "Haha, you''re welcome."


    "By the way, this fried pork skewers are good. Do you want to come again?"


    "Okay, okay...but Ayu, aren''t you afraid that I will be fat?"


    "The kite is so cute, it''s even cute when you are fat."


    I said something for granted, and she became happy because of it.

 Chapter 2015

    "A Yu''s mouth is still sweet."


    "Haha, I''ll ask him to do it, you can wait."


    "Okay."


    I looked at Zhiyuan with peace of mind and sat upright, and then I walked to the counter.


    "Boss, give me 2 chicken skewers."


    "Okay, guest!"


    The middle-aged shop owner looked at me, then looked at the kite sitting upright, and then said to me softly:


    "Are the guest officers two?"


    "No, there are still people."


    I can''t reveal my foundation when I go out, so I gave a vague statement.


    The boss smashed his mouth and then made a serious expression while calculating the accounts.


    "Then you should be careful, the Central Plains region has been uneasy recently, and it is both the imperial examination and the martial arts conference. All kinds of forces are mixed and scary."


    "What does it mean? You said someone dares to cause trouble?"


    I frowned.


    "The guest looks like a weak scholar, right? You have to be careful of your girl. She is really a beauty, and she might be targeted by someone..."


    "Ha, what are you talking about? The public security is not so bad now, right?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not that there are evil people who are causing trouble openly, but there are news from both Puyang and Luoyang that a beautiful woman has disappeared and been insulted. Even if governments in various places are patrolling vigorously, they may not be able to save a single individual."


    "Uh...I''ll be careful."


    Indeed, the world is dangerous, and it is dangerous to go out at any time, let alone such a sensitive period.


    I made up my mind secretly that since this is not safe, I should be careful.


    Back in the seat, Zhiquan knew nothing and looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s so slow."


    She said in a coquettish tone.


    I scratched my head.


    "Haha, I''ve had a little chat. In short, you have to go back to your room and stay well after eating."


    "Ye? Are you so anxious? If you just walk around for a while, it should be fine, right?"


    "No, no, no, the public security here is not good. I heard from the boss that someone is attacking women."


    "So scary!"


    Zhikali immediately changed into an exaggerated expression.


    I sighed.

 Chapter 2016

    "So, you have to stay there."


    "good!"


    After that, I and Zhiyuan started to rest in their respective rooms.


    Under the light, I stared at some books about Shi Ce, and then listened to the reading of the kite next door.


    She might be reading the book with her hand in her hand, right? It seems that he is quite devoted, and it is a good thing to be so obedient.


    I was like this, reading the book with a rare effort to test it out, and then I continued it again after one candle was extinguished, and finally it was midnight.


    "Ha... so sleepy... Oh my god, it''s already midnight."


    Looking at the bright moonlight, I was a little surprised, but immediately shrugged.


    I am so hungry about studying, so let¡¯s have some midnight snack next.


    Thinking of this, I pushed open the door and walked downstairs.


    Because it was night, of course the inn was closed, and there was no one else on the street except the patrol constables. In the lobby, the inn owner and waiter were still settled the accounts and decided on tomorrow''s operations, which seemed a little busy.


    "Yo, guest."


    "Is there still a midnight snack?"


    ¡°Some, some.¡±


    "Well, give me a bowl of wontons."


    After thinking about it, I suddenly said:


    "By the way, I don''t know if my horse has been fed, and does it still have food or grass?"


    "There are some of this, too."


    "Then I''ll feed a horse."


    "Okay, please wait."


    Afterwards, I took the flattering feed and walked directly to the horse shed behind.


    ¡°So cold¡­¡±


    After just out for a while, I felt the temperature difference inside and outside, and couldn''t help but mutter.


    The night breeze is fine, and the view from the backyard is invisible. Apart from the pale moonlight, there is only a dark area.


    With the lantern next to me, I saw the dim horse shed, with shadows scurrying inside, of course, the horses of each guest.


    It seems that there are quite a few people riding horses here overnight.


    I muttered, and then walked over to find my own horse.


    Puff puff...


    Then I quickly heard the familiar roar, so I walked to a horse.


    "Haha, I''m really lucky, it''s you."

 Chapter 2017

    I touched its head, and the horse seemed to smell the food, so despite being said to be irritable, he still did not resist or attack me.


    I fed him the grass and planned to go back like this, and then.


    rustle.


    I heard a striking voice.


    Haha?


    Turning back, I looked at the wall behind me.


    I heard something across the streets.


    At this point in time, why is there a sound of people running quickly? It''s a curfew now, right?


    Originally, I was not a meticulous person and it would be fine if I encountered such a thing, but when I thought of the mysterious person plundering women as the boss said before, I couldn''t help but worry about the kite.


    In fact, Puyang is so big, how could someone attack Zhiquan? But curiosity still drove me to find out.


    After putting down the food and grass in my hand, I tilted my toes and used my internal force to activate my light skills, barely stepping on the wall.


    My vision suddenly became brighter, and I also noticed the black shadows flashing through the streets.


    There''s really someone


    I was shocked and then ran directly on the wall. Because I didn''t master my balance well enough, I had to be careful with every step.


    And that shadow didn''t seem to notice me, and was moving forward on his own.


    Haha, I''m really lucky. I have a sword hanging around my waist. If there are really bad people, it''s my chance to become famous.


    My mood became more and more intense, and I held my hand at the hilt of the sword and was ready to take action at any time.


    And the black shadow finally entered a dark residential area like this.


    oh? ?


    I jumped to the ground, looked at the yard he had just turned over and jumped into, and looked at the empty streets.


    The one just now...and here.


    It seems to be a residential area for wealthy families, right?


    I frowned and looked around and confirmed this.


    Sure enough, that black shadow is even more suspicious.


    Following along the way, I also turned over and entered a courtyard.


    The shadow was in front and I was behind. With my careful thoughts and actions, I was never discovered. I just followed him and checked the situation behind him.


    I discovered that there is still a place in this house that has not turned off the lights. Obviously, that room was the target of the man in black.


    I rubbed my chin and looked thoughtfully at the man in black who was leaning down and walking alone like a jackal. Judging from his agile movements and generous back, he is 100% a man.


    Through the yellowish window, I saw a figure inside, as if reading a book.


    And the man in black wriggled in that place that was not easy to be discovered for a while, and finally seemed to have taken action¡ª

 Chapter 2018

    "!!"


    My eyes widened.


    Because I saw the cold light in the darkness.


    It is a slender, straight and slightly curved knife.


    That''s...


    After I got the answer, I couldn''t help but gasp.


    It is a Japanese sword, which is a popular weapon for Japanese samurai and ronin. Although Japan is in a very far away place and I have never seen anyone there, the people who can use that weird weapon are Japan.


    Assassination!


    I immediately knew the other party¡¯s general purpose. You probably want to kill the people inside, right? But who is the person inside?


    While I was hesitating, the black shadow had already begun to act.


    With a puff, his body broke through the window and broke into the room with a very clever speed.


    Oops! The people inside are in danger!


    I drew my sword in shock and wanted to go up.


    "Who is coming!"


    The people inside seemed to react faster than me. After a deep roar, I heard the sound of the blades intersecting.


    Clang block the clang! ! !


    The crisp sound shocked my eardrums, and through the lights, I clearly saw the two people fighting together. Observing the two of them at close range, while shocking, I also opened my eyes.


    The person inside was wearing white clothes at home, the knife on his hands was straight, the tip of the knife was curved and reversed, which was quite sharp. It was a goose-ling sword that was popular among officials and soldiers.


    When I saw that, I immediately realized that this man was definitely a trainer and an official.


    It has become a mess in several rounds of fights. You can see the tabletop being sprinkled with tea and the floor is a file.


    The man in black finally spoke.


    "The constable in Puyang, Ma Lieqing, who has the energy to serve in the six gates in the capital, is indeed extraordinary."


    The man snorted coldly, and I gradually saw the face of the middle-aged man with a white beard.


    "Who are you? You hear that your accent is alien?"


    "Captain Horse, what the people you are leading are thoroughly investigating has threatened our organization, so you can only die."


    The man in black said in awkward Chinese, while holding the hilt of the Japanese knife in both hands and rushing towards Ma Lieqing.


    And Ma Lieqing also fought back without fear.


    It was difficult for two people to distinguish for a while.


    I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    What to do? Do you want to go? But if I pass by casually when a master fights, it may be a bad help.

 Chapter 2019

    While I was hesitating, the situation changed.


    At the cost of his samurai sword, the assassin also knocked off Ma Lieqing''s Yanling sword and at the same time put his hands on him.


    "Is it a struggle for internal strength? It''s too naive."


    Bang! !


    The two people''s palms collided.


    For a moment, a huge wind swept across the side.


    I was stunned, but thinking that Ma Lieqing is so strong, there should be no problem.


    However,


    In just a few breaths, Ma Lieqing''s face changed drastically.


    "You...you..."


    "Hahaha... This is the secret masterpiece I finally learned secretly and was despised by your martial arts life, the Great Method of Absorbing the Yuan."


    "you¡­"


    Ma Lieqing''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    The man in black smiled more and more unrestrained. During the fierce fight, I saw his mask fall off, revealing an ordinary man''s face, but it was strange, as if he was poisoned. Half of his face had black markings, which was quite terrifying.


    "Captain Ma, please die. But you can die in this dream woven by the devil''s heart."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Can''t watch the show anymore! That Ma Lieqing is about to die.


    I took a deep breath and rushed into it.


    Infused with internal strength in my body, I withdrew my sword and turned to attack the man with my palm. This is to prevent him from dying directly and losing the opportunity for interrogation. This person dares to kill the imperial officials, and there is absolutely a problem.


    And the man did not expect my appearance, after my palm hit him in the back¡ª


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    He made a more terrifying sound than I thought, and then yelled and let go of his hand.


    Ma Lieqing, who had just been forced into a desperate situation by him using two techniques, immediately widened his eyes and looked at me in surprise, without waiting for him to say anything.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    Ma Lieqing and I were stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, the man actually bleeding from his orifices, and fell softly to the ground and died.


    "Uh...why."


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise, not knowing what to do.


    It was obvious that he didn''t kill him, but he just instilled internal strength and took a palm. Why...


    If the prisoner dies...

 Chapter 2020

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next day.


    News about the young hero saving the captain of the Japanese assassin spread throughout Puyang.


    Things went beyond my expectations.


    Ma Lieqing and the government officials explained that they had passed by the imperial examination. They fed Ma in the middle of the night and followed the man in black curiously. After finally discovering his conspiracy, the government officials not only did not doubt me, but also rewarded me greatly.


    "Young hero, I''ll die without you."


    In Puyang Prefecture, Ma Lieqing held my hand and thanked.


    I also nodded with a chuckle.


    "Luck, luck. But have you found out your identity at this moment?"


    He shook his head.


    "I don''t know, the only thing that can be confirmed is that he is a Japanese man, which may be related to the recent case."


    "Uh, I really hope I can solve the case soon. Hahaha."


    Although I am very curious, I also know that I am so busy with the imperial examination alone. So what kind of case can I consider, and I can only treat him casually.


    Afterwards, I also accepted the public reward from the government and even received a small amount of money.


    The kite watching below finally had the chance to come and grab my sleeve anxiously.


    "A Yu, what''s wrong with you? Yesterday? Did you go out to fight?"


    "No, you go to bed first, right? I happened to have a big case. The government is still investigating it, but the back is definitely not simple."


    But she was still excited.


    "It''s too dangerous! What did you do!"


    "Haha, I just saved someone. And the assassin we killed together seems to be related to the recent disappearance of a woman. Although he was dead, it was also an improvement."


    "You''re really happy and show off."


    She seemed to be more worried about my safety than praising me for my courage, and at this moment she just sighed pity.


    I looked at her and touched her head unconsciously.


    ¡®Kite, that¡¯s not the case. ¡¯


    "A Yu..."


    "I dare to rush out for your safety, because I think you are a weak woman, and you may be targeted by someone, right?"


    "A Yu, you actually care about me so much..."


    "Haha, that''s it."


    "Wuwuwuwu, you are so great!!"

 Chapter 2021

    As a result, the kite threw herself into my arms.


    After that, we still have to continue on the road.


    However, at the door of the inn, the coachman''s words made Zhiyuan and I stunned.


    "Miss Yu, I''m afraid you''re going home."


    "What? Why?"


    "Your father has instructed that if there is no peace outside, you, a girl, will never go out."


    "But, Ayu didn''t just capture the bad guy..."


    "This is even more dangerous, because the forces behind it are still there."


    "I, I''m not afraid..."


    "No, this is an order..."


    Looking at the groom''s face of embarrassment, I also twitched the corners of my mouth.


    "Aren''t you my groom?"


    "Uh...but this was agreed by your father and Yu Yuanwai. If you have to send Miss Yu back, you can rent another carriage to Luoyang, Master."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After yelling with my head in my arms, I let out a breath of self-deprecating.


    Then I calmly patted Zhiquan on the shoulder and whispered to her.


    "But, I think one thing is true, Kipper. It''s too dangerous outside. I''ve heard so many bad things just after a few days of coming out, and I still have human lives. The outside world is not suitable for venturing with a fun mentality, so I think it''s better for you to go home first."


    "Ye? But... I just came out..."


    Zhiyuan was surprised and hesitated and couldn''t speak, but when she saw my firm eyes, she also shrank a little.


    "But, Ayu, since you are so worried about me, is it not good for me to be willful..."


    "Be good, I can''t protect you now. When I succeed or become a hero, I will play alone with you."


    "Ayu, you, you can''t break your promise."


    Her innocent face still looked reluctant, but it seemed that she was convinced by me, so she did not resist fiercely, but nodded slightly and stretched out her little finger at me.


    "Anyway, make an agreement first."


    "Okay!"


    I hooked my fingers with her without hesitation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Young man, are you ready?"


    "Yes, horse captain."


    "Well, then you can go."

 Chapter 2022

    Because I was delayed all kinds of things, I stayed in Puyang for one more day, and then I took the official carriage to Luoyang.


    If you want to talk about why, it is because the magistrate here seems to feel the seriousness of the matter, so he planned to send someone to report to the magistrate, so I went to Luoyang with the convoy.


    As someone with outstanding contributions, I was lucky enough to get a separate carriage, and it was even more upscale than my family, and the bumpy floor was not very good.


    First, there are officers and soldiers to defend themselves, and second, there is no need to worry about the safety of Zhiquan when he returns home, and my psychological pressure suddenly decreases a lot.


    What¡¯s even more fortunate is that although I was delayed halfway, I arrived in Luoyang safely.


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    After entering the city gate, my first time traveling far away in my life has seen what a big city looks like.


    Although it was evening, after the afterglow of the sunset enveloped the buildings of Luoyang City, the colors of the red bricks and green tiles became more vivid, and the eaves of the pavilions and towers were also quite imposing, making people feel as if they were in a poetic and picturesque dream.


    The spirit of passers-by who were either elegant, vicissitudes, or energetic, surprised me very much.


    There are so many people.


    It¡¯s like a lantern in a hundred miles, even on the street, you can hear the literati and poets in the shop along the street cheering toast and drink. Through the lanterns, I rarely feel that a city can exude two atmospheres of luxury and laziness at the same time.


    "It would be great if the kite was there too."


    For no reason, although I am in a prosperous market, I miss my childhood sweetheart.


    Maybe it¡¯s people who are in a foreign land for strangers.


    Afterwards, the carriage stopped in an open place.


    After getting off the bus, I looked and was surprised to find that it was a very luxurious inn. In addition to the empty horse shed, there was also a 5-storey building.


    Next to it is a river, and you can see the boats coming and going. Some are fishermen, and some are pure tourists.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    I couldn''t help but sigh.


    And the captain horse walked to me.


    "Brother Zhu, we will prepare your room. Even if we are separated here, I will explain to the boss that you will be kept here until you leave, and the accounts will be recorded on us."


    "Ah, thank you, the captain!"


    I clasped my fists in surprise and thanked me because it was also a lot of money.


    The other party just waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "You saved my life, this is what you should do. But I shouldn''t involve you anymore. In short, you should work harder next."


    "OK, thanks!"


    But after hesitating for a while, I stopped Captain Ma again.


    "By the way, headmaster, you are in this position and have contact with many people in the martial arts world?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    He stopped and looked at me in confusion.

 Chapter 2023

    I hesitated for a while and asked questions.


    "Me, the news over me is blocked and I don''t know about some things. But did I hear that the annual martial arts conference will be held in Shaolin Temple this year?"


    "Oh, yes. It seems that this is the case."


    He rolled his eyes, then nodded, and asked me kindly.


    "What''s wrong? You won''t want to go?"


    ¡®Uh¡­I remember the time of this is different from the test, right? I just happened to be able to make some martial arts skills and want to see the heroes of the world. So I want to ask if I go to Shaolin Temple after the exam¡¯


    I smiled shyly and moved my eyes absent-mindedly.


    He seemed to understand something and smiled.


    "Young people are like this, but it''s good that young people need to be passionate. But you probably don''t know. If anyone who is not qualified can go, Shaolin Temple will be crowded."


    "Uh...I know."


    "But you are lucky. In 7 days, the Dongcheng Guild Hall in Luoyang will hold a screening for the martial arts conference. There will be a ring there to allow heroes to defeat their opponents with their abilities and obtain hero posts."


    "Really? Thank you! It seems that the conference screening was 3 days ago when the test was conducted. I have time!"


    "Oh? The test is coming soon. Do you really want to fight and kill?"


    Captain Ma was a little surprised, but I waved my hand awkwardly.


    "No, thank you, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Haha, you''re welcome. I also attended the martial arts conference when I was young, but that''s all the past. I''ve had enough fun. The world is dangerous, and I don''t want to stay anymore."


    Captain Ma waved his hand with a wry smile and turned around and left.


    "Xiaozhu, just take care of yourself."


    I looked at his back as he left, and I always felt that he seemed to have experienced strong winds and heavy rains.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the next few days, I would study in the inn during the day and occasionally go out for a while at night.


    However, what I have been thinking about is the martial arts conference.


    As for the hero post... If you have that, you can go to Shaolin.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel hot all over and my blood was boiling.


    I drew my sword from the ground, and finally, on the morning of the seventh day, I made up my mind to go to the Dongcheng Guild Hall to participate in the screening of the martial arts conference.


    The Four Books and Five Classics, and the Ethics of the Constitution are gone in my mind at this moment, and there is only the desire for the strong.


    The martial arts conference, I''m here.


    I stopped the carriage on the side of the road and arrived at the Dongcheng Guild Hall at noon.


    The atmosphere of the martial arts conference was indeed as hot as I imagined.


    There are 2 streets across the city, and there are obviously a lot more people, and they are all carrying weapons. There are colorful flags on the streets, which are like a festival.

 Chapter 2024

    Because it was too crowded, I had to get off the carriage and walk.


    When I got there, I found that a square had been cleared. There was a big man beating the gongs and drums in the corner, and the people above were playing enthusiastically.


    When I looked closely, they were two men in white. They probably belonged to different sects. One of their swords was wider and the other was narrower, and the speed was comparable.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of the sharp blade slashing through the air was so crisp, but so wonderful.


    Is this a scene of the martial arts conference?


    The fighting looks of the two people were deeply imprinted in my eyes, making me almost unforgettable because this was my first memory.


    "ah!"


    Finally, one of them was exhausted and was knocked down, which also declared his defeat.


    "The winner is Wang Hu of Feihu Sect."


    And a person next to him who looked like a referee announced loudly.


    The people watching below echoed applause.


    "This group has selected candidates, and the hero post is from Feihumen."


    Cheers were heard below.


    The referee also handed the winner a red post.


    After taking the post, Wang Hu, who also had some wounds on his body, walked off the stage in ecstasy.


    I stared at that one in a daze, almost drooling.


    Very good, this is the martial arts conference.


    In order to select elites to the greatest extent, should people with some talent be eliminated first? I guess it will be another situation to arrive at Shaolin Temple.


    I was so happy that I could go there and open my eyes. I finally found a place with the flag standing to sign up.


    "How do you register for the martial arts conference?"


    The man glanced at me and gave me a form.


    "Fill in the information and you will be divided into groups and reports later. There are 10 people in each group, and one person can get a hero post."


    "What? So intense?"


    "That''s right."


    In a daze, I was pushed to a place next to me that looked like a waiting area, where there were men standing or sitting with weapons... and even women.


    There is actually a woman? ? !


    No, no, what am I making a fuss about? The Emei Sect is famous all over the world, and some sects only accept women or female apprentices.


    Calm and calm down, don¡¯t make a fuss. Isn¡¯t Zhijia also good at martial arts?


    Because 10% of the people in the venue were women, my mood was a little complicated and excited, but I was a little worried if they could survive the cruel battle. After all, women are still physically weak.

 Chapter 2025

    His eyes swept quickly, and as expected, most of the men here have been with their senior brothers since childhood, and they have few opportunities to get in touch with women.


    Ahhhh no matter why I have to explain myself!


    After that, I began to pay attention to the situation on the ring with all my attention.


    It was a gossip formation carefully arranged by someone, which felt quite handsome. People in a group are usually arranged to walk onto the ring from 10 directions as even as possible, and then wait for the referee''s order to start the game.


    Once the game starts, it immediately becomes a fierce Asura field. It is usually men, and occasionally women are mixed with women. They use their lifelong force to defeat their opponents. Whether it is the boxing technique, palm technique, fine sword technique, or free-retracting spear technique, they are all used.


    "So awesome."


    I exclaimed.


    And suddenly someone next to him talked in a weak voice.


    "These are just small characters. The real big sect doesn''t need to pass this selection. They will send hero posts directly, such as the Five Mountains Sword Sect, Shaolin Wudang Emei...."


    "Wow... brother, you are..."


    I looked at the man next to me with a blindfold on one side, and was surprised.


    And he smiled casually.


    "I am the one who is as longing for the martial arts conference like you."


    "Oh...but what you said, the big sect can allow disciples to be recommended, but is it true? I don''t understand."


    "This is an open regulation. After all, this martial arts world is supported by a large sect."


    "Haha, that''s right."


    "However, such selections are held in Luoyang, Beijing and Hangzhou, with the purpose of allowing people from small and medium sects to participate. Because the martial arts conference is related to the leader of the martial arts league, everyone is very active. Unfortunately, so many sessions have won the championship."


    "This is...for granted."


    I shrugged with a wry smile. The martial arts conference is the stage for each sect to show itself. If their disciples fight beautifully, they can make the sect famous. The final battle for the leader is the most critical finale that determines the leader of the martial arts world. Because the famous seniors in the martial arts world cannot fight one by one, in short, the leader of the martial arts world uses special calculation methods to allow the heads of several major sects to compete.


    After all, I didn¡¯t expect to be the leader of the martial arts world, it had nothing to do with me.


    After several rounds of elimination, several more people were lucky enough to get the hero post.


    "The next round, the Zhu Family Escort Agency, Takeze Yu..."


    With me as the leader, the referee reported another 10 names.


    And I stood on one side first, waiting calmly for the people who were shouted to come up one by one.


    Finally, the referee shouted in a slight surprise.


    "Hundred Flower Palace, Jas."


    With this sound, a woman slowly walked forward from the bottom of the stage.


    The audience exclaimed in low ejaculation.


    Not only me, but everyone else on the field was shocked.


    It was a slim girl wearing a green gauze skirt, and her hair tied into a bunch of braids added a hint of warmth with a red ribbon. The willow leaves were **** and seductive, and the **** and white eyes were filled with strong personal will. Her face was not covered with pink but was ruddy and moist, and her cherry lips were like two petals.

 Chapter 2026

    There are such beautiful women in the world.


    I was secretly shocked, and I just thought that just looking at her, I thought I had reached the fairyland.


    And the people in the audience were also talking about it at this moment.


    "That woman is so beautiful."


    "Hmph, no matter how beautiful it is, it is just a vase."


    "Tsk, you''re so fascinating..."


    Their discussions are both vulgar and real.


    A girl named Mo stood quietly, like a blooming flower, with a remarkable and inviolable appearance.


    Looking at the journey, standing quietly, graceful and elegant, as elegant as an immortal.


    It''s like a fairy.


    I swallowed.


    What is this woman¡¯s origin? I don¡¯t know if there are many martial arts sects... What is Baihua Palace?


    "The game begins."


    While my mind was chaotic, the referee had already announced the start of the game.


    Swish! !


    A dagger was already slashing at me.


    "Wow! Ahhh!"


    I was so scared that I stepped back.


    Although this Bagua Formation is large, it would be a bit unreasonable if it makes 10 people fight. It is almost impossible to avoid it. Moreover, the sword has no eyes, and no one is responsible for any injury or death.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t kill me."


    "Then you step down! I want the hero post."


    "Wow!"


    I was chased by a bearded man and could only sprint with a sad face, letting myself be embarrassed.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be the first to go on, so it would be even more embarrassing.


    Not only was I chased by the people near me, but the people next to me were also fighting in chaos.


    Although I like chivalrous and tenderness, I have really entered the battlefield of melee, and I finally realized my insignificance and the terror of the world.


    The sword has no eyes, and death is in a moment.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, blood splashed around.

 Chapter 2027

    I watched a man being cut off the stage in a daze. Although there was a doctor treating him next to me, I always felt that he was half of it.


    Danger!


    Then I felt something, and I jumped in a hurry and blocked the attack.


    Bang! !


    But I was kicked away by someone from somewhere and fell directly to the edge of the ring.


    There was a boo next to it.


    it hurts¡­


    As my eyes turned dark, I heard more and more screams.


    It seems... the battle is fierce. It''s so scary. Although others look passionate, when I really get to this place, I have to say that the pressure is too great.


    And... did I faint just now?


    When I opened my eyes, I could only see the confused scenes, especially the figures fighting each other.


    For a moment, I felt a little bad.


    I, will I be eliminated directly? But it should be okay if you haven''t appeared outside the market?


    You have to stand up...


    "Ohhhh!"


    "So awesome."


    "It''s true or false."


    While I was trying hard to support my body, there were inexplicable cheers coming from the side, as if the battle was getting fierce again.


    But what does this have to do with me? Even if I am not eliminated now... when others finish the game, the referee will definitely announce that I am out. No? I didn''t draw my sword


    My body was so dizzy that I could barely get myself up and stumbling.


    "Well¡­"


    I stood up with my head covered, so I calmed myself down and looked ahead.


    The audience cheers and exclamations were heard one after another


    When I looked closely, I also understood why their emotions were like this.


    In front of me, the last man outside me was pierced by the woman''s shoulder with a sword and pulled down the ring, like a rag. The woman just raised her hand and gently put her hair on her side, which was blown by the wind, and her charming small movements also brought great dangers.


    So strong.


    But when I was half fainted, she solved someone else? Incredible.


    And when I was surprised, the woman also noticed me.


    "Do you go down by yourself or I''ll send you down."


    Her beautiful hand holding the sword lightly, but she asked me in an absolutely strong manner.

 Chapter 2028

    thump and thump and thump.


    My heartbeats accelerated.


    This should be the instinct of a creature to encounter a crisis, right? This woman is called Mo, right? It¡¯s really mysterious. Why haven¡¯t I heard of her sect?


    And under the ring, there was a lazy voice saying happily:


    "Mo, hurry up and get rid of that person, let''s go eat Bangbang chicken."


    "Okay, Aoi."


    Only then did I notice that another strange girl was standing on the ring, looking at Mo with a smile.


    Sisters of the same school?


    Forget it, the key now is to solve her.


    I took a deep breath and stared at Mo.


    After drawing out the sword, I pointed the sword at her without hesitation.


    "Girl, you are very strong, but I, Takezawa Yu, are not a vegetarian either."


    "baffling."


    She spoke lightly, then danced her sword to attack me.


    clang¡­


    I just met her and felt a huge sense of oppression.


    So strong!


    After a fight, my breathing suddenly became tense. At the same time, when looking at the other person''s eyes became surprised and panic.


    "You... have a strong internal strength."


    I took a deep breath and stared at her cautiously.


    Mo looked at my direction with a gentle expression, her eyes still cold.


    "If you don''t have the strength, there is no need to go on this stage."


    "Haha, what are you talking about?"


    My eyes sterned and I posed at the same time.


    The opponent is really strong. When I hit me, I felt that my sword was hitting a rock wall, so I couldn''t shake the opponent at all. Moreover, the other party is a daughter who looks weak, so I am simply disgraceful.


    Then... I can''t lose.


    After making up my mind, I took a few steps back, and at the same time, I turned sideways and rushed forward again.


    A stream of light flew towards the other party.


    That was the first move of my family¡¯s ancestral sword technique, Ninety-Nine Sun Moon. Legend has it that my ancestors were also a martial arts hero. After only ninety-nine days in the cave, they practiced a unique martial art. This sword technique is free to retract and lively, and is elegant and agile, and Dugu Qiubai is in the martial arts world. But I found that this was all nonsense, because I have practiced according to the sword guide for more than 99 days, but I am still dying.


    "snort¡­"

 Chapter 2029

    Dangdang.


    She opened the sword with one blow and stabbed me with one blow.


    Damn it!


    I roared in my heart.


    The other party''s internal strength is too deep, and I can''t compete with her at all. If only I had advanced internal strength...


    "Ahhhh!"


    In a hurry, I yelled directly and waved my arms at her.


    With both hands, I soaked my internal force with both hands, slapped at the other party like an iron palm.


    Although I also know that the opponent''s internal strength is deep, my swordsmanship has a greater disadvantage. Just in the gap just now, I had a chance, so I simply abandoned the sword and directly attacked the opponent with my palm.


    In the flash, I caught a glimpse of Mo''s cold and playful eyes.


    "You want to compete with me for internal strength? It''s too naive."


    Then she stretched out a hand and aimed her gentle and white palm at me.


    Bang! !


    My palms hit her single palm.


    Uh uh uh ah ah ah! !


    I just felt dizzy, and the strong attack was like a mud bull entering the sea...


    Is this...the other party''s internal strength?


    During the confrontation, although I could touch her hand like white jade, it was indeed too hard for me, and I was sweating profusely in a while.


    Mo looked at me impatiently.


    "You can really hold on, just let me-"


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    We both noticed the sudden change.


    My body... After a fever, the feeling of fatigue suddenly disappeared, as if something was constantly replenishing me.


    And Mo lost her confidence, she widened her eyes and looked at me with gritted teeth.


    "What did you...do?"


    The situation reversed, and I always felt that I could win if this continued. For a moment, I couldn''t help but think about what happened after I got the hero post. If I could really go to Shaolin Temple, wouldn¡¯t I become famous? Are you also qualified to compete with heroes?


    But my fantasy was shattered in an instant.


    Bang! !


    Mo ruthlessly gave me another palm. This time I was caught off guard and flew out of the field with a scream.


    "The winner is the jas of Baihua Palace."

 Chapter 2030

    After the referee announced, he handed her a heroic post.


    Mo''s expression returned to calmness. She closed her hair, but the heroic post disappeared into the crowd.


    And I... were in a large shape, looking at the sky with my eyes blankly.


    "This kid is so pitiful."


    "I''m still a hundred times more energetic just now, are you hit?"


    "Don''t be discouraged by young people. That masturbation in Baihua Palace is as strong as a monster, and is known as a genius that is rare in a century."


    I...was eliminated, and was looked at by everyone with pitiful eyes.


    But I am stuck now, not because I am eliminated.


    (What is that... just now?)


    I was just surprised that I seemed to have absorbed Mo''s internal strength for no reason.


    Afterwards, I fulfilled my wish to attend the martial arts conference and planned to go back to the inn to continue reviewing the exam, but I secretly took off my clothes in the room because I was concerned about the changes in my body.


    "Ahhh what is this!"


    When I opened my clothes and looked at a certain pattern on my chest, I couldn''t help but scream.


    On the heart of my left chest, there is a pattern similar to a black butterfly, just like an alien. The most important thing is that this thing seems to be alive and feels like it is ready to move.


    After touching the top, I pursed my lips.


    "What is this? Why is it? Am I poisoned?"


    By the way, is this related to my absorption of Mo''s internal strength? There are many techniques in this world that can absorb internal energy, right?


    After thinking about it all, I couldn''t help but recall the martial arts used by the Japanese who had sneaked into Ma Lieqing before, namely the Yuan-absorbing Dafa and the Demon-Confused Heart. That person claimed to have learned from where he secretly used it to assassinate Ma Lieqing.


    If I remember correctly, the two of them were competing for internal strength at that time. I just wanted to stop him, but I accidentally slapped him to death... Could it be that when he was absorbing internal strength, his meridians flowed backwards and died of being insidious?


    Well, that''s a feasible statement.


    And my chest... will also actively activate when circulating the internal force, and suddenly it becomes a bottomless pit and begins to absorb the internal force.


    After running the internal force of the meridians, I came to the conclusion that this thing is indeed the [mark] of the Yuan Suctioning Method. Does it seem that after learning this technique, you will get this thing?


    By the way, that person still has the magic method of confusing the mind, right?


    If the internal force continues to run...


    Standing in front of the mirror, I stared blankly at my naked upper body.


    When I ran my internal force to a certain extent, the black butterfly on my chest actually started to move.


    "ah!?"


    I screamed in shock.


    Because the dark spots of the butterfly began to spread continuously, they drowned my neck in an instant, and I in the mirror became like a human being or a ghost.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"

 Chapter 2031

    What can I do? If I keep doing this all my life, I might as well commit suicide.


    When I was panicked, fortunately, as the internal force disappeared, the dark spots disappeared and recovered.


    My legs became weak and I fell to the ground at this moment.


    Just now... my mind was shaking, and looking at this marking seemed to fall into the Avici Hell... Is this, is the devil confused?


    My mind was in chaos again.


    That person''s meridians flowed backwards and actually flowed his skills to me! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After 5 days¡ª


    The protracted examination was finally over.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    I ran out with the candidates and vented my happiness unscrupulously on the streets of Luoyang.


    Finally, it''s finally over.


    I covered my face and almost cried with joy.


    The haze of the elimination of the martial arts conference before has long gone away. Anyway, I didn¡¯t have hope at the beginning, and this exam was full of twists and turns. Fortunately, I finally completed all the subjects and found hope.


    Next, we can wait for the release of the list!


    While I was walking back in a daze because of happiness, a group of candidates who looked like young men passed by me with their arms around, and they were also laughing.


    "I finally finished the exam, tmd is too tired."


    "Go to Jinfeng Pavilion and be presumptuous!"


    "Hahaha, go and go."


    After they left, I fell into deep thought.


    Indeed, I finally came to Luoyang and would lose money if I didn¡¯t visit or have fun. I should also find some place to play, right?


    And what they are talking about Jinfeng Pavilion... is the place? The name is quite high-end, is it a restaurant?


    OK! Although no one is with me, I have to drink and celebrate!


    At night, when I came to Jinfeng Pavilion all the way, I couldn''t help but be shocked by its luxurious appearance.


    The red pavilions and towers are integrated into one, occupying half of the street, and the windows are also covered with lanterns, like a collection of inns and restaurants.


    No wonder passers-by looked embarrassed when they saw me asking. I was probably thinking that I was actually going to such a high-end place so I was jealous, hahahaha.


    However, as I approached the door, I couldn''t help but wince.


    Wait...Why are so many gorgeous women?


    Moreover, their clothes are so thin, and their skirts are just like fairies...


    I paused and walked over.

 Chapter 2032

    "Excuse me¡­"


    "Ah, official, you are here."


    A man immediately grabbed me, and the incense in my body made me confused. Before I could explain it clearly, I was pulled in.


    Afterwards, a group of beautiful women surrounded me one after another.


    "Officials, officials!"


    "Yeah?? Ahhh??"


    I was stunned and let myself be surrounded by flowers.


    And the man patted my shoulder with a smile.


    "Officials, our women in Jinfeng Pavilion are the best in Luoyang. We can satisfy you no matter what type you want."


    "Uh...uh...hehe..."


    I looked at the picturesque woman and the strong fragrance emitted from her body, and began to swallow my saliva desperately.


    Wait, this building with such an elegant name is not suitable for children, right? I thought I would call me **** brothel directly, I, I went to the wrong place! ?


    I am not a complete child anymore. Of course, I felt something was wrong at this moment. I felt shy, but I was embarrassed to turn around and leave. I could only say with a wry smile:


    "Then, is there any place to eat meat and drink...I... just want to...experience the writing of poetry among the flowers."


    "Oh? The young master is actually a very elegant person. It''s very good. There are many talented girls here who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Ha? Really!"


    My eyes widened.


    The woman nodded with a smile.


    "Or why it''s Jinfeng Pavilion."


    Ahhhh, I made a mistake. I originally wanted to make things difficult, but I couldn¡¯t go out of Taiwan anymore? I, I, am I not going to lose my virginity here?


    When I was trembling with fear, I was already half-pushed and pushed into a small private room.


    This is a quaint and rustic house with incense. The windows are carved with mahogany, and the beds, tables and chairs are all pear blossoms. With the scent of the fragrance, it is like a fairyland.


    "Customer, we will choose the best girl for you, enjoy it."


    "Hey hey? Wait a minute..."


    I opened my mouth wide and watched the beautiful young madam leave in a daze, and then I sat on the table and fell limp.


    No, I really entered a brothel and inexplicably asked someone to accompany me. But this is my own problem, right? I am not firm enough and I am still looking forward to it...


    I just stared at the incense burner with green smoke floating like this, and I felt that the smell was refreshing.


    Soon, the door opened.


    A pair of flower shoes with flying phoenix embroidery first stepped into the room, and then a beautiful lady who seemed to be about the same age as me, slowly stepped into the room with the girl''s youth.


    "Hello, young master."

 Chapter 2033

    Although she is not old, her movements are delicate and elegant. When she takes small steps, she is as smooth as a lotus. Her skirt is flowing and occasionally reveals a piece of her calves, which makes people surprised her slim figure.


    I was stunned.


    thump and thump and thump.


    The heart beat faster and faster at this moment.


    A demonic voice even began to whisper.


    (I finally finished the exam, so it¡¯s time to relax, right?)


    "Hello, young master."


    The woman sat next to me and smiled shyly. Although there was a smile in her eyes, I also noticed the turbid sorrow.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then scratched my head awkwardly.


    "Hello girl, I''m here to have some wine."


    "Yin Niang has already told me that she is a handsome young man, right?"


    She looked at me with a timid look, and lowered her head slightly.


    "My name is Zhijiu. It is the Qingguan here. It sells arts but not body, but it is just a match for some elegant people and powerful young men to drink and chat."


    "Oh...that''s right."


    I know this. Brothel women are not just selling their bodies, but also women who are beautiful and educated and just meet the spiritual needs of men, but their prices are very expensive.


    Although I felt that I had been blackmailed by the madam, I was relieved when I thought that I wouldn''t have been to come and meet me and threw myself down my elder sister.


    "Miss Zhijiu, relax, relax, haha."


    "Well, do you have any hobbies for young master? I can play the piano and dance."


    As she whispered, because of her expression of emptying everything, she looked as charming as a doll.


    I swallowed and said:


    "Then, then...play a song for me."


    "yes¡­"


    She nodded slightly, carried her skirt to the guzheng in the corner.


    He rolled up his sleeves slightly, and Zhijiu showed his slender fingers and carefully tweaked the strings of the piano.


    In an instant, the melodious and soothing sound of the piano like a gurgling spring slowly overflowed from her fingertips. The sound of the piano is fluttering, sometimes soft and sometimes excited. The **** technique is coherent and smooth. The sound of the piano floats into the ears, just like the wind and flowing water corresponds to each other. The wonderful notes slowly flow out from the jumping fingertips, making people intoxicated and relaxed.


    After the prelude of the music ended, a melodious song floated between Zhijiu''s lips:


    "The spring tides are connected to the sea level, and the bright moon on the sea is born with the tide.


    The waves are rippling for thousands of miles, and there is no bright moon in the spring river!


    The river flows around the fragrant land, and the moon shines on the flowers and forests all look like snow."


    The beautiful singing and piano sound made me obsessed with it before I knew it, as if I was lying on the clouds, my emotions were unexpectedly calm and pleasant.


    Listening to the piano and song, I couldn''t help but smile, so I reached out to hold a pot of wine on the table and poured it into the cup, and then put it into my mouth.

 Chapter 2034

    Zhijiu''s singing continued, like a pair of slender hands massaged my scalp, which made me feel refreshed. I also drank glasses of wine, and I felt extremely happy.


    "Zhijiu, let''s drink it together."


    "Thank you, son."


    "Come!"


    "Ah... I can only drink one drink...Woo..."


    "Hehe, isn''t it delicious? I... feel more and more awake."


    "Young Master...Woo woo..."


    I always feel that before I know it, Zhijiu and I are both drunk, especially her. After drinking slightly, her starry eyes are half drunk, her pretty face is red, and she is so cute.


    Then... she leaned close to me, even the fragrance of her body was clearly clear...


    Then, I opened up the conversation afterwards and laughed and told her about my experience¡ª


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Haha, look, it''s good if you lose the Martial Arts Conference. You go to the exam without thinking about it, and you are in good condition."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhu, Zhijiu is also very happy to be able to have a glass of wine with the future top scholar."


    The girl who covers her mouth and chucks lightly doesn''t look like a brothel girl. Every frown and smile is clearly the joy and freshness that a girl of this age should have.


    The most surprising thing is that she is indeed a well-educated person.


    "Jin Wu pacified Wu for his own decision and defeated him, Fu Jian attacked Jin for his own decision and died; Qi Huan was appointed as Guan Zhong and was overlord, and Yan Kuai was appointed as Zizhi and was defeated, and the same thing was done but different things..."


    "Isn''t this a problem in the fourth year of Xining of Emperor Shenzong of Song Dynasty? Miss Zhijiu even knows the matter?"


    "But my brother was once a person who was obsessed with the imperial examination. He always talked about the imperial examinations like this at home, and I have been influenced by it since I was a child."


    "Your brother is also a literati, why are you here?"


    So I said something casually at this moment, but immediately felt it was inappropriate and immediately covered my mouth tightly.


    Zhijiu was stunned for a moment and then smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Öñ¹«×ÓÓÐËù²»Öª£¬ÎÒ¼ÒËäȻҲÔø¾­ÊÇÊéÏãÃŵڣ¬¿Éϧ¼ÒµÀÖÐÂ䣬ÎÒ×÷ΪŮÈË£¬×ÔȻûÓеØλ£¬Ö»Äܱ»ÂôÀ´ÕâÀï¡£»¹ºÃÕâÀïµÄâùÄï¿´ÎÒÓеãÎÄ»¯¡¢¾ÍÈÃÎÒ±ä³ÉÔÚÕâÀïÅã×Å´ï¹Ù¹óÈËÍæÀÖµÄÒÕ¼¿¡£ÏÖÔÚÎÒÖ»ÏëÒªÔçÈÕÔܹ»ÊêÉíÇ®£¬À뿪Õâ¸ö·çÔÂÖ®µØ¡£¡±


    "Miss Zhijiu..."


    From her expression, I saw strength and tolerance. For a moment, I guessed that she had experienced much more than I saw. She should have suffered a lot of grievances and gaps, so I didn''t know how to comfort her, but just subconsciously stroked her slender waist.


    Ah... It turns out that before I knew it, she had already sat on my thigh.


    I always feel that my throat is so thirsty.


    Zhijiu seemed a little surprised and uneasy. She probably had a misunderstanding. She looked at me and smiled sadly.


    "Although Zhijiu also knows that his body is not worth much, but fortunately, the prince here has a high gaze and looks down on me. Ordinary vulgar people are directly entangled with Liu Yuan, so I am still in a perfect state. After that, I also want to go to a place where no one knows me and make a living by playing the piano. So if Master Zhu wants to experience the paradise of the world, please find someone else."


    "I...I don''t mean that..."


    While I was hesitating, there was a commotion outside the door.

 Chapter 2035

    This obviously broke the peace and atmosphere here, but it just happened to be a sloppy donkey.


    So I put down Zhijiu who was sitting on my thigh at some point and looked at the door and frowned.


    "Really, who is it? Could it be that the government came to seize it?"


    "It''s impossible, our Jinfeng Pavilion is a legal business."


    Zhijiu was also a little uneasy, but she would sit down obediently. I took the opportunity to walk to the door and opened a crack.


    The corridor was in chaos, and many people were hurriedly walking out, not knowing what they were doing.


    In a daze, I only heard someone say "Fairy Yunmeng is here", and then there were another rapid pace.


    "What..."


    I muttered and turned around and asked Zhijiu:


    "Do you know what Fairy Yunmeng is?"


    "What? Fairy Yunmeng?"


    After hearing this, Zhijiu''s face suddenly became surprised and seemed to be a little happy.


    I tilted my head in confusion.


    "You know?"


    "Well, Fairy Yunmeng is a courtesan."


    "A courtesan is the most advanced prostitute, but it is said that everyone has outstanding looks and extraordinary skills, and is a sign of a place of love and beauty. Even so, it will not be so sensational, right?"


    "Young Master Zhu doesn''t know anything. Fairy Yunmeng is the most beautiful woman in the world. Although she is wearing a veil, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. No one knows who she is, but she appears randomly in the major high-end brothels in the Central Plains, appearing and leaving without anyone knowing it, bringing people a confusing and dreamy performance. Young Master, let''s go and see it, that''s our idol."


    "Ha? And there are people who show off their mystery?"


    I was stunned.


    Zhijiu shook her head seriously.


    "Really, Fairy Yunmeng may be a fairy, otherwise there wouldn''t be such beautiful dance and natural singing."


    "Tsk tsk, then I''m going to have a good look."


    Murning, I took Zhijiu''s hand and walked quickly to the hall of Jinfeng Pavilion.


    And here has been crowded with people, and the hot atmosphere surprised me.


    The woman in a red dress, like a ball of flame, stood alone on the stage in the center of the hall, with her waist-length hair casually tied with white ribbons. Her nose was blocked by mysterious red gauze, revealing only her beautiful big eyes. When she waved her long sleeves, her movements also brought intoxicating dreams.


    Next to it are women accompanied by pipa and Xiao. They used to add atmosphere to the hall, but now they have become temporary bands of women in red.


    As a sensational ensemble sounded, it seemed as if countless petals were falling, and the woman danced among the flowers, agile, elegant and elegant. With her light and graceful and erratic dance posture, her wide sleeves open and close cover up, highlighting her beautiful body with a wide appearance.


    "What a nice view¡­"


    I was fascinated by the sight, and I felt that the inadvertent movements of twisting my wrist, tiptoeing, and rotating had an indescribable sense of glamour under her hands, and even looked particularly enchanting under the light, as graceful as blooming flowers.


    Zhijiu held her hands together, and she looked intoxicated.

 Chapter 2036

    "This is indeed Fairy Yunmeng himself."


    "It''s just a courtesan. Can you actually achieve this?"


    I was also amazed.


    Zhijiu explained to me with envy.


    "Actually, no one knows where the fairy is, nor whether she will serve her private service, but she is too beautiful and mysterious. Although there are countless princes and nobles who want to have a love for their love, they can''t even ask for it."


    ¡°That means no one has ever been there¡­¡±


    I stared at the woman with a little regret.


    What a beautiful figure, every step of the dance is so natural, lively and elegant, it is like reaching the state of unity between man and nature, which is a dream.


    "The warm rain and clear wind have just broken the cold, and the willow eyes and plum cheeks are already moved by the heart of spring. Who can share the wine and poetry? Tears melt the remaining pink and the flowers are heavy.


    First try to get a golden thread in the shirt, the mountain pillow is slanted, and the pillow is damaged by the hairpin. I am alone holding my deep sorrow but not having a good dream, and I still cut the lights and flowers at night. ¡±


    When the woman sang a tune in a voice like a fairy music, the people present were even more generous and did not dare to speak, for fear of missing the beautiful performance.


    "It''s really amazing."


    When the woman slowly rotated and stretched on the stage, her slender feet were light and her clothes fluttered, which made everyone exclaim in low voices.


    At this moment, the song ended and the audience finally cheered.


    "good!"


    "That''s so good!"


    "Another song, Fairy Yunmeng!"


    Although everyone was in a warm atmosphere, the woman seemed to have enjoyed enough. She jumped into the air and disappeared directly outside the window. The demeanor she left behind was like Chang''e flying to the moon.


    "Ah! She''s gone."


    I said in surprise.


    And Zhijiu also lowered her eyes regretfully.


    "Because Fairy Yunmeng only jumps on one song every time she appears."


    "What a pity, I didn''t see my face!"


    I hugged my head and became distressed.


    However, with the alcohol, this dissatisfaction was amplified.


    "No, how could I let her go like that."


    I shouted willfully.


    Zhijiu was shocked.


    "Young Master, you..."


    "Here, this is all my money, it should be enough, right?"


    I stared at the direction where Fairy Yunmeng left and stuffed a bag of silver to Zhijiu. She was holding the money bag with a surprised expression.

 Chapter 2037

    "Ah, there''s no need to be so much..."


    "It''s okay, you should redeem yourself as soon as possible. Goodbye."


    After saying this, I spread my legs, without hesitation, and began to jump out of the pursuit.


    "Young Master!"


    And the noise behind me is getting further and further away from me¡ª


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Haa...ha..."


    I activated the internal force of my whole body, and I was careful but tried to keep up the speed of stepping on the eaves, while staring at a beautiful figure in front of me.


    That person is not a fairy.


    The bright moonlight shone on her body, as if she had put on a belt, and with her elegant body movements, it became more and more dreamy and hazy.


    However, no matter how good her light skills are, she will make sounds.


    When I stepped through the place she passed by, I naturally felt her existence.


    That back is quite tempting. If I were the usual, I would probably be able to resist the idea of causing trouble at this moment. Unfortunately, I am very interested in her now, and my feet are full of wind and running much faster than usual.


    Fairy Yunmeng seemed to have discovered me, and the route became erratic, sometimes left and right, obviously trying to get rid of me, which further aroused my competitive spirit. Before I knew it, I was in much better condition than usual. The other party could not get rid of me, so I asked me to chase her like this.


    Before we knew it, we arrived at the city gate.


    The walls of Luoyang City are very high and cannot get out with light skills, so the woman can only land and start sprinting. Unfortunately, her Yunchang became a burden at this time, limiting her speed.


    When I arrived at a certain corner, I completely blocked her.


    Standing in the corner, Fairy Yunmeng, covered in veil, slowly turned around silently.


    I also stared at her and began to yell impulsively.


    "Hello, Fairy Yunmeng, this is the first time I have heard of you and the first time I have seen you. But your dancing is so beautiful. Can you let me see your true face?"


    "Are you a hooligan? I''m not interested in you."


    The other party said coldly.


    I smiled, and didn''t know where I got the courage, so I flashed straight ahead.


    "Young master, I''m in a good mood. Let me see the beauty, and I will never touch you!"


    Under the faint moonlight, her eyes became fierce.


    "court death."


    I grabbed the other party''s veil, but the woman was very good at it. She opened my hand and hit my chest with a palm.


    "ah!"


    After three steps in a row, I was shocked.


    "Are you a dancer, you can still know martial arts?"

 Chapter 2038

    "Hmph, what''s wrong?"


    "Then I want to talk to you."


    I just lost to a woman before, and I was very upset. I suddenly became competitive and rushed forward and got entangled with the other party.


    But this Yunmeng Fairy had excellent body and palm techniques. I was not pleased with everything. My internal strength was completely suppressed, and my explosive power and speed were just like a child in front of her. In the end, she directly pinched her throat.


    "Woo...ahhh..."


    The woman''s slender fingers actually had incredible power, and she pinched me like a grasshopper.


    "Rogue, I''ll let you go, you''ll get out of here this time."


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I felt the absolute suppression she gave me, and I was shocked.


    This person''s internal strength is so powerful and so cannot be underestimated. What is it?


    I was pinched, and at this moment I could only nod in a reluctant way.


    And the woman seemed to have let go of her hand because she solved a problem, just at this moment.


    "Are you Miss Jas?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    As I blurted out, the woman was shocked.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I reached out and pulled off her veil.


    After a while, when I looked closely, the woman with a shocked expression appeared in front of me. She was the one who eliminated me at the martial arts conference before.


    "you!"


    "What am I? It''s you, I feel that this deep internal strength is not something that ordinary young women can have. It''s too strange to meet a city twice. The person who suppresses me so perfectly is indeed you, Mo."


    Mo under the moonlight was wearing a red dress that looked like fire, with black hair tied behind her, and her proud figure did not lose her charm at all.


    "Hmph, so what?"


    "I never thought that such a famous mysterious courtier is also a disciple of a well-known sect."


    I crossed my hands and said sighingly.


    "You...If you dare to say it out, I will kill you!"


    Her expression was instantly serious, and she seemed a little bit strong on the outside but **** on the inside.


    After I was stunned, I knew why. I was hit by a mistake. I didn''t think of anything, but this is indeed a normal rule. Where can there be female disciples from famous and upright schools go to Fengyue Places? It''s too strange to dance and not do anything else, right?


    Looking at Mo''s uncertain expression, I became even more sure.


    She did this secretly, and their sect absolutely forbids this. Otherwise, she would not hide her identity. It turns out that the mysterious fairy Yunmeng has such difficulties.


    Since I knew this, I became excited.


    The unwillingness to be defeated by Mo before turned into a revenge mentality.

 Chapter 2039

    This woman embarrassed me and missed the opportunity to lose Shaolin. So should I ask her to give me something now?


    That''s right, that''s OK! Although it is not a big grudge, it is okay to take revenge on her, right? Moreover, this person did not kill on the ring, and dancing and singing were also activities to cultivate one''s own character, which means that her temper was not too irritable.


    I saw through the fragility under her strong cloak, so I sneered.


    "Miss Mo, there is the streets of Luoyang City outside. Can you commit suicide on the street and silence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Her expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Also, while you are practicing martial arts, you actually go out to and from places of love and beauty to please men with your body and voice. I don''t know what will happen if your head knows."


    "don''t want!"


    She widened her eyes and shouted in panic, unable to hide her fear. The Ice Beauty''s mask was automatically removed, obviously she already knew the severity of the consequences.


    I shook my head.


    "Miss Mo, it seems you don''t dare to kill me?"


    "Rogue, what do you want?"


    She seemed to be discouraged and stared at me hatefully.


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was really an upright person, otherwise she would not have done this thing secretly.


    But I should also test how much she can afford to keep secrets.


    Thinking of this, I let out a breath and said carefully:


    "That...you really don''t want me to tell me anyway, right? The dancer who is famous all over the world is actually a disciple of Baihua Palace."


    "Of course!"


    Mo shouted hatefully.


    "Then you have to compensate me. You took away my hero post before?"


    "What? Didn''t that lose to me yourself?"


    "I don''t care, that''s the price of keeping a secret."


    "All right¡­"


    She agreed without hesitation, but instead surprised me.


    "You...you can''t bear to bear it? That''s an invitation to Shaolin Temple!"


    "Even so, isn''t it necessary to keep the secret in order to make you a person?"


    She gave me a blank look and said so unwillingly.


    And I asked uneasily and tentatively:


    "What do you do?"


    "I just say I''ll lose it. I''ll let my master take my senior sister to Shaolin Temple."

 Chapter 2040

    Seeing her calm and gentle appearance, I was speechless.


    The hero post I was thinking about was not worth mentioning in her opinion.


    In this way, I became even more curious.


    Where is her bottom line?


    "Well, I''ll accept the hero post."


    "But, I will give it to you tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "I sneaked out to play, how could I take that with me?"


    She gave me a blank look for it.


    Seeing that this woman still looked contemptuous to me, I was actually caught with some flames.


    "Haha, OK, but I''ll add additional conditions."


    "What? Are you still here?"


    Her face sank with caution.


    I just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''m just asking you to do me a little favor."


    "What''s the busy thing? If you''re more demanding, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    She stared at me coldly, as if she didn''t want to give in anymore.


    I licked my lips and subconsciously felt my chest hot.


    "I want you to do an experiment with me..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Afterwards, I forced Mo to come to my guest room.


    A candlelight lit up, and she was only a few feet away from me. Because it is a closed room, the atmosphere here is unexpectedly ambiguous.


    "If you...if you dare to touch me, I will ruin you."


    She seemed a little uneasy, and covered her chest with both hands and warned me viciously.


    I shrugged.


    "Did I tell you? I just want to use you with deep internal strength to test my skills, because I lack internal strength. If I can use your strength to improve, then the best of both worlds."


    "All the skills in this world that absorb other people''s internal strength are evil methods."


    She raised her chin with contempt.


    I know this kind of thing, and I don¡¯t want to do it either. But when I was sneaking into the Japanese man, his meridians flowed backwards and passed the skills to me.


    While not bothering to explain, I took off my shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed first, while recruiting her.

 Chapter 2041

    "I know, things are very complicated. In short, just absorb internal strength for me. Then you post the hero to me, and this matter will be over."


    ¡°¡­You have to keep your word.¡±


    Mo seemed a little helpless, and after hesitating for a while, he still obediently walked to the bed.


    After taking off her shoes, her pure white silk stockings wrapped around her beautiful jade feet, and her slightly trembling toes also showed her uneasiness.


    Under the red translucent gauze dress, I actually saw her wonderful and stunning female body.


    Guru¡­


    As I swallowed, Mo sat cross-legged and pointed her slender palm at me.


    "Come on, **** it for you, and you''ll finish it soon."


    "Okay...hehe."


    I also smiled and put my hand on it, and then began to activate the internal force of my body, and operated the method of absorbing the essence, which was not pure enough.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Sure enough, I began to automatically absorb the other party''s internal strength again.


    The more I absorbed it, the more I felt her hands that were still pressing against, and our sweaty palms were pressed together, tightly...


    "Mo, doesn''t it matter?"


    "Stop talking nonsense...ah..."


    Sweat dripped from her forehead, her bright red lips were so beautiful that she breathed rapidly.


    Is it because the internal force is absorbing too much?


    Compared to her who was struggling to support her, I felt more and more refreshed, and the other person''s smooth skin became clearer and clearer.


    As the internal force continues to move, I actually found that my meridians have been widened. Good guy, this technique is not just about improving yourself, it still has long-term effects!


    I became more and more excited, and couldn''t help but accelerate the absorption. At the same time, I remembered another move sealed in the black butterfly tattoo, the demon confused my heart.


    How to use this trick?


    Out of curiosity, I secretly ran into the delusion of the demon, and at the same time called on the beautiful beauty.


    "Mo."


    "What are you doing...ah..."


    The black pattern entered her body through my arms and palms. Looking at her body that had undergone drastic changes in surprise, Mo was panicked, but she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to break free, because through internal force, our palms were stuck together and could not be separated, and her body had no strength.


    This was not the result I expected, but I couldn''t bear it.


    I didn''t expect that when I urge the devil to confuse my heart, Mo would become like this.


    She struggled violently at first, then became smaller, and finally her eyes lost their luster and had no resistance, just like a well-behaved doll.


    Is this the terrifying devil''s confusion? Directly charm the mind and disintegrate the spirit.


    With the help of the opponent''s internal force, I instead attacked the opponent with evil magic.

 Chapter 2042

    The black pattern entered her body and finally disappeared, but...


    In my experience, I have a guess.


    It won''t...


    I took advantage of her loss of consciousness and let go of her hand. Mo maintained a cross-legged position and faced me dullly.


    I reached out and unbuttoned the ribbon on her chest, leaving her soft **** half exposed.


    ! !


    While stunning and having big breasts, I also saw black lines appearing on her chest.


    "Mo?"


    "Um¡­"


    She is still awake? I thought I had fainted.


    However, although her eyes were dull at this moment, she seemed to have a human instinctive reaction.


    "Are you... still awake?"


    "I''m... awake."


    She answered me in a half-dream-and-awake manner.


    thump and thump and thump.


    My heart beats so fast. what happened?


    I just felt my lower abdomen hot and my mouth twitched.


    "Then, Mo, do you know that you were trapped in the devil''s heart?"


    "have no idea¡­"


    Ahhhh what am I talking about!


    "That... in any case..."


    I don''t know what I should say.


    The beast is plagued by desire.


    I can only describe myself like this at this moment.


    The woman in front of me has multiple identities. She is not only a disciple of a well-known martial arts school, but also a woman who defeated me, but also a dancer who is famous all over the world. All of these reality stimulates my senses.


    How could I, Yu, have such a woman?


    But I was really lucky to get her, and the opportunity was right in front of me.


    I don¡¯t want to think too much, I just want to enjoy the precious moment.


    The devil''s confusion of the heart seemed to be an amazing magic skill. Looking at her in a daze, she seemed to be unable to resist, right?


    "Mo, are you a virgin?"

 Chapter 2043

    I asked her in a trembling voice.


    "yes."


    When she responded like this, I just felt that the rational string was completely broken.


    Like a wild beast, I pounced over, easily lifted her resistance, peeled off her clothes, and turned her snow-white female body into fish on the chopping board.


    I was definitely not like this before, so why did I become unable to even suppress my desire?


    In my mind and infatuation, I couldn''t even think about this. I grabbed Mo''s **** with both hands, sometimes I fell into my **** with my hands, and sometimes I twisted my beautiful nipples.


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    Mo frowned and let out a thin moan like a flowery silk, making people feel even more excited.


    I, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Just like this, I pushed her down, caressing her in pursuit of pleasure like a beast, allowing me and her body to rub against each other, and let us step into a desperate situation together.


    My hands touched her thighs from her chest and then to her buttocks, feeling the delicate touch like tofu and the heavy elasticity, and my consciousness completely raged.


    Staring at the private parts between her legs and looking at the valley that was already teased by me, I breathed heavily on Mo''s body.


    Treading my clone, I entered her.


    ¡°Ah~~~¡±


    I only heard Mo let out the most sensational and **** moan I had ever heard.


    Next, her wet honey area was developed by me with an excellent tightness.


    The light became light and dark, and my consciousness gradually became hazy. I could feel only the other person''s passionate body, and the silky and tight valley. It was like a wild beast in the estrus period, and I had **** with her, going in and out again and again, venting the primitive animal desires.


    "Mo...Mo..."


    "Well...ah...ah..."


    Even if the unemployed girl is very skilled in martial arts, she cannot tolerate the primitive impact. She tensed her body and kept making a sweet voice. Her sensitive body was sent to the Pure Land by me again and again.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff...


    Sizzling...


    Time and again, she and I wandered in the ocean of lust...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After the clouds and rains, the rain passes and the sky is clear.


    It was also a cause of fate. Yesterday, I was confused and fell asleep after finishing my work.


    When I closed my eyes, I felt the warm object pressing against my arms, and there was a confusing fragrance.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a pretty sleepy face.


    Following Mo''s slightly open face, she was her **** white body, which was close to me, and her **** were pressed into a seductive shape.


    When I saw her like this, I was so unprepared. I was so lacking in experience that I immediately raised my head in the early morning.

 Chapter 2044

    ¡°Mo¡­¡±


    "Uh...ahhhhhhhh!"


    She blinked, her face turned red in an instant, she let out a super loud scream, and she pushed me with her hands. I fell down unexpectedly.


    And Mo, she looked at Luohong on the bed with a confused look on her face, her face turned blue.


    "You...you..."


    Seeing tears flowing from the girl''s eyes, I felt something was wrong and couldn''t help but spread my hands and said anxiously.


    "Mo, listen to me..."


    "Stay away from me, scum!"


    She shouted at me angrily, grabbed her clothes suddenly, and then walked out angrily after putting on it.


    Where is she going? ?


    Looking at her staggering steps, I was shocked and quickly wanted to explain to her.


    ¡°Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She finally wrapped herself in the messy red dress, but her legs were still trembling with pain. She held the wall with one hand and turned her head to stare at me.


    Her lips were trembling, her eyes seemed to be about to spit out fire.


    "Scum, I won''t let you go, Takezawa Yu..."


    I was stunned.


    She actually knew my name.


    And she looked at me contemptuously and hatredly, leaving step by step with difficulty.


    After Mo left, I don¡¯t know how long it took before I recovered from my lost state.


    Me, what did I do? Did a girl¡¯s innocence be ruined for no reason? Why...is it because of my greedy selfish desire?


    Thinking of this, my face turned pale


    I clearly want to be a righteous hero, but I have no chivalrous intention at all. And if I report to the official, I will be beaten at least 100 yuan, right? ?


    The guilt and fear surged up at the same time, almost causing me to collapse immediately.


    With a thump, I fell to the ground.


    It seemed like a corpse, without blinking, I just watched the time pass by, and before I knew it, the day passed.


    When the sunset fell and the moon came up, I trembled my lips and stood up with all my might.


    Me, what should I do?


    I made a big mistake, and I don''t know why this is happening.


    Bang.

 Chapter 2045

    The door was suddenly pushed open rudely.


    I thought Mo was really appointed as an official, but when I looked at the door tremblingly, I actually saw Mo''s beautiful figure again.


    She changed into a neat blue shirt and had a gray complexion.


    When I was trying to say something, she threw a stick of red paper to me.


    "To you, hero post."


    "babble¡­"


    I was a little unbelievable after taking the post foolishly.


    Did she come back just to complete this? ? I clearly have something wrong first, even if I kill it, I have nothing to say.


    But...why.


    I was obviously worried and blamed myself for a day, when I saw Mo''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help but recall her **** expression when she was possessed by me and twisted her waist in confusion.


    For a moment, the heat flowed through my lower abdomen and my eyes gradually became cold.


    There is an emotion that occupies me.


    That is the endless possessiveness of the beauty in front of you. I didn''t expect that she would come back. Although I thought she was stupid, this should be evidence of her weakness.


    I... After yesterday and today''s decadence, I realized that women are like poison, so beautiful. Although I don¡¯t know when I became so depraved, I can¡¯t wait to enjoy that kind of joy again.


    "Mo."


    I stopped her who was planning to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    She turned back angrily.


    "The demon confuses the heart."


    By the way, I used the sinful trick on her again.


    And Mo''s expression also became dull.


    Sure enough, when she was used to deceive the demon, she had no memory afterwards. After being hit, she would become an obedient and unconscious doll.


    I... probably know why I was so crazy before.


    If I have this mysterious power, can I do whatever I want? Could it be that this is the secret of evil skills. By satisfying people''s desires, people lose their self-control?


    Although I guessed it roughly, I had to step into this seductive trap.


    So I... stretched out the magic grab to Mo...


    I slowly peeled off her clothes and stared at the mark on her chest.


    Unlike my black butterfly, it is like the cooperation of Butterfly Love Flower, its mark is a black rose.


    "Mo, Mo."


    I called her, pushed her down, and had a rain of rain with her.

 Chapter 2046

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    When Mo recovered from her half-dream and half-awake state, she screamed in shock.


    "You, what are you doing?!"


    "As you saw, Mo, wasn''t this you took the initiative to throw yourself into your arms? If it weren''t for your desire to refuse, how could I hug you?"


    I supported my head with one hand, this time I just smiled lazy and confidently.


    Her face became even more ugly, and she retreated from the bedside and wrapped her body with a quilt.


    "You, what methods did you use to me? How could I accompany you to do things in vain?"


    Looking at her messy hair and her beautiful eyes with greedily greedily, I felt that this kind of sexyness that I feared me was even more irresistible.


    So I swallowed without hiding my badness.


    "Don''t think too much, you agreed. In the future, you will be my wife and accompany me to bed, and I will keep the secret for you, Fairy Yunmeng~"


    ''you¡­''


    Her pupils shrank, but she covered the place where the black rose was as if she felt a little trouble breathing.


    Didn''t notice the turbidity of the pupils, Mo covered her head like a headache.


    "I...ah...is that''s it..."


    "That''s right, you may have been hit too hard and haven''t accepted it yet."


    "Then, so what? Do you, a hooligan, keep pestering me?"


    She then said sternly.


    I shook my head and smiled:


    "It''s not that I am pestering you, it''s you who follow me. I''m a candidate. The spring exam and the autumn exam will be released. If you follow me, I''ll be a tribute scholar in the future, maybe I will be the top scorer."


    "You dream, I won''t follow you."


    She said angrily, pulling her clothes on and walking out.


    I stared at her blankly, and then couldn''t help but speak.


    "Mo, you will..."


    She was stunned, and took a few steps back as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Her breathing also became rapid due to the excitement. Xuefeng was sensational, making his heart beat faster.


    I was constantly infected by dark emotions, and my eyes became more and more greedy when I looked at Mo. Because I tentatively implanted something when she was trapped in the devil''s heart... If she could succeed, she would be obedient.


    So before she left, I yelled softly:


    "In 3 days, I will set off and go home. I will wait for you in Mingjing Lake outside the city."

 Chapter 2047

    She didn''t say anything, but just disappeared in a hurry like a lonely ghost.


    Haha¡­Why am I so happy?


    And... the internal strength has become strong. I have obviously not done anything to practice, but it is so convenient?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because of Mo''s affairs, I postponed my day of going home, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the most important thing for me to enjoy the present.


    The reason why I didn''t attack her the next day was that I just wanted to boil the frog in warm water.


    When I thought about how I could enjoy a leisurely day when I was doing nothing after the exam, and then I could continue to go to Shaolin with the hero post, I just felt extremely happy.


    The day before, I even went to a Yue Lao Temple outside the city, where I found a pair of red lines that were said to be able to make a connection.


    Haha, that''s right, if I can meet such a beautiful Mo, it must be because I and her are destined to be together?


    In this way, in the early morning of 3 days later, I took the lead in waiting at Mingjing Lake.


    The surroundings were filled with clouds and fog, and I stepped on the green grass under my feet. Because I was in a happy mood, I played the Longquan sword that I passed down from home, and confirmed that I was full of internal energy and was in the best state. Then I breathed a sigh of relief with peace of mind.


    Today, there is something important.


    I plan to take Mo away - use that despicable exercise.


    But, isn¡¯t this a gift from fate to me? If I hadn''t been brave enough to do justice, I wouldn''t have won that, so it was all destined and I had nothing to be criticized!


    A smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and I touched my chest.


    After my thoughts on the deception of the mind and the primordial suction method, they are indeed complementary to each other. First, rely on the devil to confuse the person with the heart, and then use the method of absorbing the essence to absorb the internal force and strengthen yourself. This is the pattern of plunder.


    Although I don¡¯t know why I have to use the imprint on my chest as the core to operate the internal force when using them, I guess this is related to totem, right? The one that appeared on Mo should be because she, as my receptor, was also engraved with a subordinate mark...


    This terrible technique is like a poison. When I was exercising my internal energy, they were almost uncontrollably rushing, their whole body was hot and their mood was in a mess. Similarly, if Mo is running his internal force when he goes back, he should have the same effect, right?


    I have decided to make good use of them. Maybe I can become a hero of this generation in the future!


    And she must have found something wrong with her body. If I am the target of Takezo Yu, it is not as simple as being merciless as being me.


    I have decided that Mo''s body is very satisfied with me. Instead of finding a wife who may not necessarily feel anything in the future, it is better to let Mo become my wife to satisfy her physical desires and to take her strong internal strength into your own use.


    Moreover, after she noticed something wrong with her body, even if she didn''t want to see me, she would come over to solve the hidden dangers, right?


    While giving out a eased smile, I turned my gaze to the other end of the lake.


    It seemed as if a black shadow was approaching in the thick clouds that would never dissipate.


    Wearing a gorgeous green and light dress, her whole body unconsciously exuded a sad and provocative aura, Mo''s slim figure holding a slender blade appeared in front of me.


    Her charming and stunning face appeared in the clouds and mists, and Mo''s somewhat empty and confused eyes barely returned to her clarity when she saw my figure.


    Her cheeks were slightly red, she was breathing violently, and her walking posture was a little abnormal. She obviously had been patient for a long time.


    "You''re here, Mo."


    "Stop talking nonsense... What did you, a scum in the martial arts world, do to me?"


    She bit her lips and pointed the tip of the knife in her hand at me hatefully.

 Chapter 2048

    A strange black rose bloomed on her shoulders.


    Silver light flashed, like white moonlight, and like the first snow, its sharpness was self-evident.


    "I did nothing."


    "Then, then my body... don''t tease me!"


    Her brows trembled, as if she was embarrassed, as if she was ashamed and angry, she stammered and snorted.


    "Oh, you said that, it''s just some small tricks from foreign lands that you can take in."


    "This time, I will use this ''Dragon Feather'' to understand your sinful life-!!"


    Mo''s face changed, she waved her jade arm, and was about to slash at me with the slender Tang sword in her hand.


    There was endless shame and murderous aura on her face, and she was sincerely trying to kill me.


    The rocks under her feet instantly turned into powder just now, and I felt the strong wind brought by the air being cut open.


    It''s really serious, she really wants to kill me.


    But, it''s too late.


    I sneered.


    Judging from her irritability, she must have been tortured by the poison-like exercises I implanted into my body.


    "If you activate your true qi at this time, the poison will be faster."


    "You...ah...how could I...ahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She rushed towards me and stopped for a moment, as if something was spreading inside her, her breathing became even more rapid.


    Before I knew it, I noticed that her snow-white skin dyed the mountain with a moving blush.


    From the collar of her clothes, I saw the black and purple rose patterns, spreading like a prairie fire, from her shoulders to her collarbone, and then to her neck, as if she was going to swallow her - you can imagine how much pain she should suffer.


    Well, it''s like she was about to die of poison, and her body was eroded by those poisonous spots.


    But I won''t die. The only thing I "dead" is the disobedient Mo. The new Mo will be extremely obedient to me.


    The devil confuses the heart.


    I was also urging my internal force at the same time to make the butterfly in my chest echo the flowers in her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo''s face, which was originally filled with cold and arrogant temperament, was replaced by charming peerless style, and her expression became confused and incredible.


    "I, I am..."


    "Mo, you are mine."


    Her eyes became confused, just like what I saw before.


    The devil confuses his heart and makes people become obedient dolls, and my voice is her only voice, which she cannot resist.


    It was like being surrounded by thorns, and the exposed skin was already surrounded by extremely charming black and purple rose patterns. Jass dropped her sword and walked up to me with charming eyes.


    "I''m the young master."

 Chapter 2049

    As if he was telling me, as if he was convinced, Mo smiled like a shattered smile.


    Originally, she was the proud daughter of heaven, and she had become a shameless toy in front of me.


    Haha, the scumbag won a big victory.


    The corners of my mouth were raised, and endless satisfaction emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Just like expressing rewards to my beloved pet, I touched Mo''s head.


    "Next time...dance for me."


    "Young Master."


    The jas that fell into my thing, left two lines of tears that seemed to be repentance and joy on the bright pink surface.


    Although she was crying, her expression seemed to be relieved. Her eyebrows and eyes, full of spring, released light to me, and her delicate roar hummed with a charming gentle moan.


    "Mo."


    "Young Master."


    "Um."


    "Mo is really happy. When I think of becoming the toy of the man I look down on the most, and when I think of becoming the thing that I hate the most, I am so happy..."


    As she told me in a fascination, the expression of sorrow and regret flashed across Mo''s face, and her face was once again filled with pink depravity.


    Seeing her appearance, endless pleasure also arose from my heart.


    I touched her head like caressing a pet.


    "Then, Mo, leave everything you have and go with me."


    "It''s... Mo will dance for the young master in his life."


    The flames in her eyes gradually faded and turned into endless void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why, I''m so lucky.


    Sometimes, I feel uneasy about my overly dreamy luck, and even worry that my luck will be overdrawn, right?


    However, when I was in the carriage when I went back, whenever I saw Mo sitting quietly in Yiran and her spiritless and well-behaved expression, I felt that my whole body was swallowed by the excited flames.


    "Mo."


    "Owner¡­"


    But... maybe I was not good at practicing, and I was a little ignorant of the importance of the move... After hitting this move, she seemed to become a little stupid, with almost no thoughts of her own, and could only become a passive puppet. But I don''t care, even the beautiful vase I like.


    And the days of travel have become interesting because of the warm and fragrant jas.


    ¡ªI was indeed overwhelmed by luck.


    Because everything went too smoothly, I forgot how much sensation it would cause to bring back home with someone of unknown origin.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 2050

    "Dad, this is Mo, the person I like."


    "What?"


    When I returned from the exam, my parents looked at me holding Mo at the door of my house in a dumbfounded manner.


    After taking a deep breath, my father came over and looked at Mo with a dull expression.


    "Which family is this girl?"


    "Yes...I picked it up."


    I felt a little guilty, but I still lied.


    Dad''s brow frowned.


    "Seeing her good looks and temperament, she should be the daughter of a wealthy family, right? How could she just pick it up?"


    "Dad, look, she seems to be stimulated, so she needs care. I also saw her in a daze on the road."


    "But, it''s better to leave it to the government, right?"


    "Dad, please! Although I met her by chance, I still fell in love with her! So I want to get married with her!"


    "What?!"


    The parents shouted out at the same time.


    In addition to being surprised, my father frowned again.


    "A Yu, what are you talking nonsense? Even if I give you freedom, her family hasn''t agreed."


    "Dad, she probably has no family anymore, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so excited to lose her soul."


    I concealed everything and tried my best to weave lies.


    And my father and mother looked at each other helplessly, and then said:


    "If this is the case, it''s a good thing, at least my dad doesn''t have to worry about your marriage."


    "Thank you dad!"


    I was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to my father.


    And Mo just stood in a daze from beginning to end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even in such a peaceful and prosperous era, there are countless families who have fallen into the family or encounter changes, and women have become abandoned because of their weakness. In short, there are countless women in the world who have encountered disasters and are displaced. They may become brothels or be adopted by wealthy families. It is also a good ending to be kept by rich people.


    Therefore, the fact that I picked up a woman did not cause much trouble. To be surprised, it was just that I was going to get married to her.


    A few days later, when I was in a private school, my classmates all looked at me with strange eyes.


    When I was free, someone came up.


    "Takezawa Yu, I heard you picked up a great beauty?"


    "Haha, yes."

 Chapter 2051

    "But even a great beauty, I heard that her mind is damaged? And you are too heartbroken to marry a woman of unknown origin? What should I do if she is not a perfect person?"


    Looking at the various questions mentioned by the people around me, I smiled proudly.


    "It doesn''t matter, right? I just like it myself. And after I try to release the rankings and become a tribute, I will determine my abilities and disagree with the public."


    At that time, I didn''t notice the darkness full of unwilling eyes.


    night.


    "A Yu, what''s going on with this person?"


    The kite who rushed to my house said angrily.


    And I was stunned and replied:


    "Zhiyuan, this is the person I kindly picked up. Seeing that she has no ability to protect herself, I will take her in."


    "Even if that''s the case, you don''t need to marry her!"


    "I think it''s pretty good, it''s not a happy ending..."


    "How many days have you known this person? I obviously came first!"


    "Take, stop making trouble..."


    When I felt troubled, Zhijia ran away with a wounded look on his face.


    Suddenly I felt my mood became empty, and I touched my chest and shook my head.


    What''s going on? Just now, a heartache flashed through my heart...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, I had a quarrel with Zhiyuan.


    Because her thoughts are still very conservative, I don¡¯t like my casual marriage to a new woman of unknown origin, and...


    Chicken has loved me.


    As a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, how could I not know her thoughts? But I was already deeply fascinated by Mo and could no longer be without her.


    And Zhiyuan''s favorability towards me should have taken a sharp turn after I announced that I would get married to Mo in the future.


    Regardless of whether there are any regrets or not, Zhiquan and I are destined to be drifting further and further away. After that, she was angry and disappointed with me, and she was no longer in my playmates.


    Mo, who was destroyed by my devil''s mind, has completely become my doll.


    Even if she can say something pleasing to me as I wish, it is not her sincerity.


    Sometimes I think, shouldn¡¯t Mo be killed by me? What I have now may be just a soulless skin.


    But this is good, at least she won''t resist, we can be at peace with each other-


    That''s it, on the day of the release date.


    My name is clearly listed on the tribute list.


    "Ahhh! Dad, I''ve succeeded!!"

 Chapter 2052

    After learning about that, I rushed into the house with ecstasy and reported the good news to my parents. Naturally, they were extremely happy and kept telling the neighbors and relatives about this great thing that shone brightly on their lintels.


    "Master, congratulations."


    Even though Moshe has no soul, she seems to have become accustomed to the life like duckweed now. Wearing a simple and beautiful chiffon woven women''s skirt, her indifferent and beautiful face was a mechanical smile.


    It seems that since I used the devil''s confusion on her by the lake, Mo''s spirit has been completely destroyed and she has never returned to her magnificent appearance.


    I stared at her blankly, and was silent for a moment. Finally, I took her into my arms and kissed her fiercely.


    "Mo, no one can blame me now. I want to marry you and get married next month!"


    My parents were stunned.


    "Yu''er, are you so anxious?"


    My eyes became extremely firm.


    "I''m getting closer and closer to getting a fame in the exam, right? For example, I am a tribute now, and I will go to Beijing to participate in the palace examination in the future. If I succeed, my status will surpass my father, right?"


    "This...yes."


    My father stayed for a while and then nodded.


    I smiled with satisfaction, and waved my hand.


    "That''s what I decided, next month, I''ll get married to Mo-"


    "A Yu, congratulations..."


    My voice overlapped with the kite that had stepped in late.


    When I turned around, the kite''s expression had frozen.


    Looking at her dusty appearance, she seemed to have arrived as soon as she knew the news of the announcement. However, after hearing my announcement, she was like a withered flower, and she was wilted in place.


    "You, what did you say?"


    She whispered, her eyes dazed.


    Although I felt that the appearance of the kite was a little heartbreaking, I shook my head.


    "Zhiyuan, I''ve become addicted to Mo. I didn''t choose the wrong person. She is my wife."


    "Takezawa Yu, are you crazy? When you talked nonsense before, I could still think you were unconscious, but you were really going to get married?"


    Two lines of tears flowed down, and Zhiquan gritted his teeth and stared at me, his hands trembling as if they were trembling because of the huge impact and unwillingness.


    I pursed my lips, thinking that I really had to cut the mess quickly.


    "Zhiyuan...I like Mo. Although she is like this now, I decided to take care of her because she will be fine."


    "What about me?"


    "Teach kite, you will meet better people."


    "I, am I abandoned?"


    With his eyes widened, the kite''s expression became terrifying.

 Chapter 2053

    Although I was timid, I still shook my head.


    "Sorry, I''m not the best person."


    "It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault!!"


    Zhiquan suddenly had a terrifying expression, reached out to the sword hanging on the wall, and stabbed Mo who was like a doll.


    "don''t want!"


    I screamed, and at the same time I dodge myself to block it.


    "Um¡­"


    However, it''s too late.


    "A Yu!"


    "Are you enough?"


    I reached out and grabbed the sword, blood flowed down from my hands, and Mo was stunned, with a shallow wound on her shoulder.


    The little boy looked at me with a blue face and looked incredible.


    Although my hands hurt, I still calmly wanted to make things worse.


    "Ayu, ah..."


    My father''s reaction was quick, and one of them flashed to Zhiquan''s side, and a knife knocked off the sword in her hand.


    It made a painful sound, and the kite stumbled backwards.


    "Kite..."


    I looked at her, then at Mo, who still couldn''t even react after being injured, took a deep breath and looked at her with some sadness.


    "sorry."


    Hearing this, she was shocked again and shook her body, and finally ran away in panic as if she had been attacked.


    "A Yu, bandage the wound quickly, your hands are very precious."


    My mother walked to her side and took my hand with distress.


    But I shook my head and quickly walked to Mo to confirm her injuries.


    Fortunately, the hole in the shoulder is not deep, so just deal with it. But the blood still penetrated, like a blooming charming lotus.


    "Why¡­"


    The one that stabbed Mo was quite like a long sword was actually a narrow-blade Tang sword. It was the weapon "Dragon Feather" that Mo once wore, but it was no longer needed, so it was hung in the living room as a decoration.


    I bent down, wiped the blood from the knife with my sleeve, and muttered to myself in a daze.


    When did the kite become so strange, and I become unable to see through it even myself. And Mo, she is now the same as a doll. Is this what I want...


    Thinking about the problem of no results, I was still advancing the plan to marry Mo, because I am the only one with this woman now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 2054

    After January, 3 days from the wedding day.


    In front of the mirror, a woman sat upright.


    Her long black hair was wrapped in a bun, her cool face was covered with blush and powder, and her whole body was like a pink moon, her whole body was like a bright pink moon, and she was so beautiful.


    "Mo. Do you like this wedding dress? I have been choosing it for you for a long time and only customized it for you by running all over the radius of 18 miles."


    "like¡­"


    Mo''s hands were placed dignifiedly on her knees, with brilliant golden rings hanging around her neck, and her bright red lips were like two petals, moist and translucent, making people unable to help but feel a kiss.


    Listening to her calm and unsightly voice, I kissed her.


    "Although you don''t seem to be energetic enough now, I will be with you and make you feel better."


    "¡­yes."


    "And, today Zhiyuan has reconciled with me. She has brought you medicine to heal the wound. Look, Mo, we are indeed gradually accepted and blessed by everyone. Be happy."


    "OK."


    As if to respond to my expectations, Mo''s mouth raised slightly, bringing up my happy smile of expectation.


    I kissed her again, brushing my hands across her slender wrist. Where, like my wrist, they were **** with a lover''s knot that I had sought from the Yue Lao Temple and could meet again in the next life. Since I have met someone I can''t stop, I naturally want to continue to possess her in the next life.


    Although she is now an empty and stunning doll.


    But it''s okay, I like her and I''ve embarked on a crazy road because of her. We will be together like this until we die.


    However, I didn''t expect that day would come so early.


    The night of marriage was really happy and impressive.


    One worships heaven and earth, two worships the high hall, and the couple worships each other.


    I looked at Mo in red-headed hiding with an excited smile, imagining what expression she would have. The people around them were smiling happily and sent blessings.


    However, when it comes to the bridal chamber¡ª


    Plop.


    In front of me, Mo, wearing a beautiful wedding dress with passion, fell down without warning.


    "Mo, Mo!"


    I rushed up in shock and picked her up.


    Under the red head, she lost her visceral and empty pupils.


    Her lips had already turned purple and her body had lost its heat. The only thing that could explain the situation was the black blood left on the corners of her mouth. She was destroyed by my evil skills and could not even notice the abnormality in her body. When she died, I realized that something was wrong.


    "Mo, Mo!"


    I shook her desperately, but she had no reaction and had completely become an empty shell.


    Why.


    Tears completely blurred vision, and I couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 2055

    Why did Mo die? Who poisoned it? Who wants to kill her? Obviously no one knows her in this place, right?


    Clothing through what Mo has eaten during this period and the people he comes into contact with. At this time, my mind was always a little clearer.


    Kitchen.


    When I pulled out Mo''s sword in anger, rushed to her house panting and broke into her room, the Chiu sitting at the table was calmly fiddling with the exquisite seven-string guqin in front of me.


    Wearing a gorgeous red outfit that was no less than Yu Mo, the piano player ended up playing the heartbreaking piano music with a smile.


    "A Yu, you are here."


    My hands trembled and I drove the narrow Tang Dao to her neck.


    "Today is my wedding day...you didn''t come. Did you poison and kill Mo?"


    The cold light of the blade shows its incomparable destructive power. Compared with the cold moonlight, the blade emits a more breathtaking momentum.


    Even though he was held by a knife, Chin''s expression did not seem panic.


    It would be better to say that her red face, which was decorated with rouge, emitted a bright light.


    Her eyes met me without any fear.


    "Yes."


    As she smiled and nodded, I felt a dizzy turn.


    No matter how much I explained myself or excused her, when Zhiyuan admitted it personally, I finally couldn''t help but fall into a collapse.


    "Why!?"


    I endured the desire to roar, lowered my voice, and suppressed the urge to kill her.


    "A Zhu, do you really want to spend your whole life with that witch?"


    "She is not a witch!"


    Swish¡ª


    Like a flash of setting sun, blood gradually oozed out of the kite''s clothes.


    I cut her shoulders open, and under her torn clothes, her frosty and snow-like skin was so white that it was so thrilling, while the blood oozing out of the wound on her shoulders was like a red rose that kept blooming.


    Facing the shocking wound, Zhiyuan just frowned slightly and smiled happier.


    "Azhu, it hurts so much, but if it was the pain you gave me, I''m so happy."


    "You''re crazy."


    "I like you, why did you abandon me?"


    "I¡­"


    The hand holding the knife kept trembling, and I put the tip of the knife on her neck again.


    Just now, I hesitated just now. I should have cut her neck open to avenge Mo.


    Although the blade did not touch her neck at all, as my anger deepened, the knife energy that overflowed from the knife had left slight blood marks on the flawless neck of Zhike.

 Chapter 2056

    "Ah...A Yu, your internal energy has become so powerful before you know it... Is it related to that witch?"


    "Stop talking, I, I want you to apologize to Mo!"


    "A Yu, do you really want to kill me because of her?"


    A sad look appeared on Zhiyuan''s face for a moment. She lowered her voice and looked at me cowardly like a child scolded by her parents.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    This time, I must kill her this time.


    Killed my important people, even though Zhiyuan and I are childhood sweethearts, even if we have too many memories, even if I can''t bear to leave her, I can''t forgive her.


    "I know, you won''t."


    Thorns¡ª


    My eyes widened.


    As my whole body was trembling, the kite smiled and held the blade. As the sound of the sharp blade cutting through my skin, the blood pressed against the guqin along the silver blade, like blooming blood.


    "If you want to kill me, please point Ayu at my heart, after all, my heart has been eaten by you."


    Blood was still dripping with my palms, and Zhiquan stared at me with fearless eyes, showing a familiar, childish smile.


    Bang.


    The Tang sword fell to the ground.


    I... still can''t start.


    If I hadn''t met Mo, if I hadn''t used that coercive Mo...


    My face twisted sadly because of self-blame and guilt.


    And at the same time, a warm feeling came over me.


    Zhiyuan stood up and gently hugged me regardless of his injuries.


    "Azhu, you really don''t want to kill me."


    "I...I..."


    Facing her pale but charming smile, I was silent.


    I lost, to the kite.


    Even my hands were not obedient, and I walked over her water snake-like slender waist as if I was being pulled. I felt her tight and delicate body wantonly, and at the same time, a faint fragrance of my daughter emanated from the jade man in my arms.


    "A Zhu... let Zhiquan atone for the rest of her life by your side."


    He buried his head in my chest, and the **** slender waist twisted unconsciously. She made an almost charming sound, and I couldn''t resist it.


    My mind was blank.


    If I can''t kill her, why did I come here?


    Yes, by the way, I must help you stop the bleeding first.

 Chapter 2057

    I couldn''t ignore the beauty who was still injured in front of me. I still had a dark face, but silently tore off a layer of cloth from my clothes and bandage her.


    "ah¡­"


    Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, probably because of the strength that Chiu finally let out a painful moan.


    What a wonderful sound.


    But this familiar gentle whisper made me feel even more like a knife.


    After helping her with emergency treatment, I finally stood up and picked up Tang Dao.


    I couldn''t get out of the previous depressed feeling for a moment, so I acted like to leave.


    But a pair of hands walked around my armpits from behind and wrapped around my chest.


    "Ayu, please stay."


    The kite made a crying sound.


    My heart softened again.


    Although I hate myself very much, I can''t resist her request.


    I bit my lip and turned my head.


    "Don''t just let it go."


    "As long as she can replace her position with you."


    As he murmured softly, the piano closed his eyes gently, and the long eyelashes with crystal tears trembled slightly. The beautiful and **** jade body approached me slightly, and his red and tender lips pouted cutely, as if waiting for my favor.


    Mo is dead. Do I really want to live in the world where I miss her for the rest of my life?


    Looking at the face of the kite as clean and pure as the starry sky in front of me, I hesitated.


    There was no answer. I followed my body''s instinct, hugged her delicate body, and kissed her red lips.


    "Um¡­"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    As we kissed deeply, an emotional blush gradually appeared on the Kitan''s cheeks.


    Tonight, our thread of destiny will be tangled together.


    At the end, I heard the whisper of the kite.


    "In the next life, Zhika will definitely be reborn as a concubine and apologize to your side and serve you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Our Rencha Middle School is already the latest batch of key middle schools this year!"


    When the principal who was having a routine speech at the start of school on Monday said the news, the students present were so excited because we started a messy life to win places in key middle schools since last year, and even caused a conflict between me and Bai Ji at the beginning... Of course, we finally started to cooperate for the common interests, and in short, a lot of things happened along the way.


    "Students, thank you. This time our school has made such progress, and everyone''s efforts are indispensable!"

 Chapter 2058

    Slap sex.


    The audience also echoed applause in the atmosphere.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    A boy from the class next to him wiped his tears with a touching look on his face.


    And his classmates asked him curiously:


    "What are you excited about? It doesn''t matter if the key middle school is an ordinary college entrance examination student, right?"


    "Haha, you know, my wooden knife was confiscated by Baiji at the door. I said I belong to the Kendo Department. She also said that our school did not have the Kendo Department. This wooden knife must be used to cause trouble."


    "But our school does not have a Kendo Department."


    "Uh... I looked at the videos on the Internet and thought Kendo was very handsome, so I founded my own department and waved it in the school''s small park after school and saw if it could attract girls..."


    Listening to the conversation between the people next to me that was a little bored but unexpectedly full of interesting life, I let out a sigh.


    It''s really amazing, Baiji... This person has greatly changed the style of our school. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, the students are forced to become more serious and restrained.


    After the principal''s speech, Bai Ji, who was about to step down as student president, walked to the rostrum with firm steps.


    She still had short brown hair, and she tied a bunch of dazed hair with rubber bands. The big eyes under the flat bangs were blinking, and Bai Ji''s face also had a joyful expression.


    "Students, how are you doing during the winter vacation? In short, thank you for your active cooperation over the past year. Our Rencha Middle School has also become better. Students from the senior high school, please work hard and face the future with hope. As the student president, I am about to retire, and the new presidential election will be issued in the future."


    Then it will be time for the meeting to end.


    When I looked at the mature and restrained Bletilla with a little sigh, I felt that the hand placed beside me was gently pulled by someone.


    "Ayu..."


    "Ye? Ziyuan."


    My childhood sweetheart unknowingly squeezed into the back of me. The flawless face was a gentle and naughty smile, and the classical temperament was like a girl from Jiangnan who traveled through time and space, fresh and gentle.


    She looked attached, her little hand hooked my finger and smiled.


    "I miss you, after all, I haven''t seen you in school during a winter vacation."


    "But we will see you every day at home."


    I also used my instinct to complain about this.


    At the same time, when recalling the winter vacation I spent with Zi Yuan, I was also extremely sad and moved.


    Before Christmas last year, I ran away from home with Jasmine willfully, but in the end I was embarrassed for her health and the fact that I didn¡¯t want to make it difficult for Zi Yuan and Kuihua to chase her, so I chose to release Jasmine at the end... I drank the psychotropic drugs prepared by Sunflower for Jasmine. When I saw Jasmine wearing a wedding dress collapse in her arms in a weak position, I really felt heartbroken.


    But this should be the best ending.


    After that, I embarked on a journey back to school with Zi Yuan and lived a peaceful life. As for the reason for Jasmine''s disappearance, Kuihua tried to hide it for me and lied to her parents that the two chose to indulge together because of the pressure of study. Because this is something that girls in the rebellious period will do, their parents did not pursue it too much, and the matter did not cause any serious consequences, so it ended with a peaceful ending.


    From the winter vacation after returning to school, I once thought about what to do if the medicine was not useful, what to do if Jasmine still remembered me and was in a dilemma between me and Sunflower, but fortunately the medicine was indeed useful.


    Jasmine no longer knows me.


    I could capture her figure in the places where the school could be seen everywhere, in the corridors, at the school gate, on the playground... for countless moments, but she didn''t notice me with a dazed face. It seemed that she was often lost. When she occasionally saw me, her eyes were cold and empty, and there seemed to be no turmoil because of seeing me.

 Chapter 2059

    It seems that Sunflower and I have succeeded.


    The only disturbing thing is of course Jasmine''s trance after taking the medicine.


    I occasionally peek at her because I was obsessed with it, and found that Jasmine had become more closed and taciturn than before. She would not talk to others when she was over, and the only person she was dealing with was Sunflower, although she could only smile at that time.


    Out of concern, I asked Sunflower alone. Her explanation was that the drug was too effective and the concentration was increased to ensure success, so the consequences were uncontrollable. Jasmine would have some sequelae, and only time could help her adjust it slowly. Because I was afraid that approaching Jasmine would remind her of something, I could only accept Sunflower''s statement.


    After that, Jasmine had already lived a different life.


    I was sure that the conscient Kuaihua would not treat Jasmine badly and would do her best to take care of her. Since Kuaihua declared that she would use her life to compensate Jasmine, I could only trust her.


    In order to make our plan go smoothly, Kuihua and I carefully compiled a net made of lies. I secretly walked among my classmates about the news that I broke up with Jasmine, so those people no longer mentioned me as my "boyfriend" in front of Jasmine. At this moment, Jasmine, who was autistic, just now, only the only person that Jasmine trusted was Sunflower, so everything seemed so successful.


    When January begins, winter vacation is on.


    In order to erase the unpleasant memories, I had a small trip with my only girlfriend, Zi Yuan, and then returned to my hometown, wandering in the countryside, and secretly reported the news of the two getting married while my friends were all back during the winter vacation.


    I still remember that at that time, Ji Xiaobai was about to fall off her chin. She cursed and grabbed me and said, "Don''t die now." Oledo also cried and said why she was the only one who was so lucky in love, and only Xiaomei. I thought she would be quite excited. Unexpectedly, she just hugged her little bear doll tightly, and showed warmth from her cold eyes, and said "congratulations" with emotion.


    Zi Yuan and I also smiled at each other, and the hands under the table were already tightly held together. It won''t take long, and we will explain the news to our parents.


    Consciousness returns to the present-


    "Well¡­"


    I uttered a little dazedly, then squinted my eyes slightly, looking at the students who were scattered back to the classroom after the morning meeting, and the figures moving forward one by one, I couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy in my heart.


    The new semester has begun, and the college entrance examination season has also arrived. That guy Baiji is about to graduate in a flash. Although I hated this arrogant little guy at first, I felt a little regretful when I thought she would disappear.


    So I let go of my hand for the time being.


    "Zi Yuan, I''ll go and say hello to Bai Ji."


    "Oh, OK."


    She was stunned, stood straight in place, holding her hands in front of her, and nodding and smiling obediently at me.


    And I also walked to the rostrum where Baiji was. She and her young follower Wen Xinlan seemed to have not left yet and were discussing something with other student union members.


    "Hey, Bletilla."


    "Ah, it''s Junior Zhu."


    When she saw me, she immediately proudly raised her flat chest and shook a stack of manuscript paper in her hand.


    "What are you asking me to do? If it is not a very important thing, don''t bother me. This president is busy organizing students to participate in the Trinity enrollment of key universities in the province in March, and also arranges student presidential elections."


    "Election? Haven''t you appointed Wen Xinlan?"


    "Oh, I still have to go through a process."


    I could only smile bitterly when I heard her speech that was confident but unexpectedly valued the rules.


    "Haha, you are quite abide by the rules, but according to your reputation, wouldn''t it be easy to elect Wen Xinlan as president?"


    "Oh, classmate Zhu, don''t say that, it seems like I don''t have the strength."


    Wen Xinlan shook her head ashamed of my teasing.

 Chapter 2060

    "Xiaolan, I believe in your strength. If you want to be elected, you don''t need my platform at all... Moreover, if I did not make the calculations wrong, during the period of the student president''s election, I will take a group of potential senior high school students to our province for early admission."


    "So amazing! I have to go to 5 schools in my third year of high school. Does that take a lot of time?!"


    "It''s only half a month, after all, I''m going to three cities."


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy¡­¡±


    I was a little dumbfounded and shrugged.


    "I was already very busy in my senior year of high school, and I spent my review time to do this. It was indeed an investment."


    "It is a high-risk and high-return investment."


    "It''s easy, anyway, you''re great, and you didn''t waste my efforts. Student Union ~"


    I reached my hand on her head like a playful look, rubbed her hair into a mess, and then ran away with a smile before Bai Ji got angry.


    "Takezawa Yu, you are too much! Curse you!"


    After staying away from Baiji, I looked at the remaining crowds slowly pouring into the teaching building, and slowly inserted my hands into my pocket.


    Haha, it''s time to go back to class.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But suddenly, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and my whole body was frozen.


    The two girls were holding hands intimately, walking in front of me talking and laughing. One of them was wearing the school''s spring uniform. Under the slightly thick plaid skirt were extremely slim and well-proportioned black silk legs. Three thousand black hairs were slim and smoothly slapped behind them. The blue and white coat outlined a vaguely graceful figure.


    Jasmine¡­


    My lips moved, and I couldn''t help calling her name lightly.


    Even though I knew, Jasmine could no longer hear me.


    She has parted ways with me and even forgotten my memory.


    However, I should not feel regret or pain, I should be happy for her. Jasmine forgot me, and she completely forgot the unpleasant memories that she was coerced by scum, and she was already free.


    Thinking of this, I covered my head in pain, stopped, and deliberately waited for Jasmine and Kuihua to enter the classroom before walking back.


    Walking into the classroom slowly, I collapsed in my seat weakly.


    "Ah, classmate Zhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the new semester, my deskmate is an ordinary boy this time. He cares about me casually, and I answer casually.


    "It''s okay."


    "Haha, that''s right."


    I sighed secretly, held my chin with both hands, and my mind began to fly away again.


    At this time, what I thought was indeed...


    Jasmine seemed to have become what she had before she met me. Although I was gone in my memory, it was not bad. At least she was no longer in pain, and Kuihua was also the person she liked, and the other party would take responsibility for taking care of her.


    I don¡¯t want to bother her anymore, just follow the plan and live a simple high school life.

 Chapter 2061

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Takesawa Yu...Takesawa Yu..."


    My vision was pitch black, but I heard a sound.


    After coming back to my senses, I actually found myself on a mountain.


    "Ye? Is this? Am I dreaming?"


    My mind was groggy and I muttered blankly.


    And was someone calling me just now? Am I hallucinating?


    Wait a moment... Why don''t I even know who I am... Oh, I''m Takezawa Yu.


    My temples were vaguely emitting pain. I should be really unconscious now, right?


    I smiled bitterly and decided to leave first to see what was going on.


    I definitely don¡¯t know where this place is, because there are some houses in the distance, but the style of those buildings is too simple, which makes me feel like I am in a film and television city.


    what is going on¡­


    When I was confused, a person appeared in front of me.


    She wore a light gray short robe and a hat, and was thin and tall.


    As he approached, he raised his head and showed his appearance under the hat.


    "babble?"


    I think it looks so familiar, this person...


    When I saw him, I gasped.


    He is like me in the mirror, but he is even older, thinner and depressed, as if he has experienced some life changes.


    What''s going on?


    The man also looked at me, then rushed over with an expression of furious expression.


    "Where is Mo!?"


    "Ahhhh?"


    Suddenly being grabbed by him like this, I showed a feeling of at a loss, and the man continued to shake my body.


    "Why...you can''t feel Mo''s existence anymore? Have you abandoned her? Scum."


    "You...who are you?"


    "I am you, I am Mo''s master. Do you know how much effort I have put in to renew my relationship with her?"


    "I...I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    I was shocked. Why did I have such a nonsensical and intense dream? Am I too tired during the day?


    After staring at me for a while, the man let go of his hand dejectedly and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 2062

    "Haha, no wonder you don''t have such memory."


    "So what the **** are you talking about?"


    "You listen carefully to me!"


    He stared at me fiercely again, scaring me to the point of being silent.


    "What do you want me to listen to?"


    "You owe a woman a debt of love. No, you owe too much, you must pay it back in this life!"


    When I was not sure about this, the person who looked like me began to be possessed and told about him and an old friend in a low voice.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why? ? !


    I suddenly opened my eyes.


    There was a constant alarm in my ears.


    In front of me is the sunshine that spreads into the room. In order not to sleep too hard, I always open the curtains when I sleep, so I will not be late for sleep.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Without hesitation, I immediately jumped out of the bed, washed my face and brushed my teeth.


    As I stood in front of the mirror, I looked at my heavy dark circles and couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, something was wrong. My mind was so tired and my consciousness was heavy, just like I was not sleeping full. But I also know why, I dreamed. Generally speaking, people will feel very tired after waking up after dreaming, probably because their brain is still working in their dreams while sleeping.


    After patting my head, I tried hard to wake myself up from my dream.


    As for what I dreamed of, haha¡­


    If it weren''t for the dream that was related to Jasmine, I would have smiled and even had no impression when I woke up.


    In my dream, I asked me to recover Jasmine at all costs.


    It''s really, this is too ridiculous. I clearly agreed to release her, but for her good, right? If I chase her back now, and not to mention what would happen if her memory is confused, wouldn¡¯t this become a place to stand still?


    Sighingly, I pushed open the door and headed towards the school.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "A Yu~~"


    "Saru."


    Our daily day also goes like this. When we make an appointment with Zi Yuan at school, we will also have some bold flirting because we are a couple who are in love.


    She held my wrist and I would sit on the bench under the tree and let her feed me the pudding bit by bit with a spoon, and then the two of them stared at the treetops in the early spring sunshine together to sprout buds.


    Siyuan, who was sitting next to me, had his legs together, and there was a pudding box on her legs, and a satisfied and happy expression appeared on her face.


    "Wait a minute, class is coming again."


    "Yes, I have to go back to the classroom."


    "I''m very happy to be a couple with Ayu..."

 Chapter 2063

    She suddenly sniffed, looking like she was about to cry.


    I poked my head over.


    "If you are happy, don''t cry."


    "Um¡­"


    Her cheeks turned red. Although she was very shy, she still boldly leaned over and gave me her fragrant lips.


    With my lips pressed against each other, I instantly felt the unique fragrance of the girl.


    "Um¡­"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I couldn''t help but wrap around her waist and tried hard to pull her over, so that her plump **** could be pressed against me, so that I could completely feel the curves of her girl''s body and the hot temperature.


    "Ayu...well..."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    Zi Yuan''s personality is conservative and introverted, but she still tried hard to overcome her shyness and kissed me, which looked extremely cute. The nose touches the nose, and the distance between us is now 0. I can see her intoxicated eyes and red face. I even greedily began to pry open her teeth with my tongue... The shallow kiss turned into a wet kiss...


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    My mouth was invaded, and Ziyuan let out a delicate and muffled groan. Her little tongue was licked by me at a loss. In addition to being moved, she finally timidly tangled with my tongue, enjoying this sense of indulgence that could be entangled without restraint.


    When we finished the kiss, there was still a transparent silk between our lips.


    "ah!"


    Ziyuan''s face turned completely red, and then she took out a tissue in panic to wipe my lips.


    "Yes, I''m sorry Ayu, I''m so proud."


    "It''s okay...Si Yuan..."


    My hands couldn''t help but put on her thighs and stared at her gently.


    Zi Yuan''s expression also looks like a happy little woman, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Although there were many classmates passing by next to me, they were just watching the excitement. After all, Baiji couldn''t care about me, so I wouldn''t care about the eyes of others.


    The class bell rang at this time.


    "Oh, I''m going back."


    Ziyuan stood up and red face to tidy up her messy skirt and hair.


    I nodded, and stood up.


    Suddenly, Ziyuan stopped.


    "A Yu...is this really good?"


    "What?"


    I was stunned.

 Chapter 2064

    But after the redness on her face faded, her eyes were still wet.


    As if she felt embarrassed about her speech, she took a deep breath.


    "Is it really good to just let Jasmine part ways with us?"


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Because... I haven''t actually had a good sleep recently. I always feel happy, but I feel uneasy. I feel that I have taken away the important people of Jasmine..."


    She showed me a crying expression, and even her shoulders were trembling.


    I was stunned.


    Not only me, but she also feels uneasy about this situation, right?


    Holding her soft hand and sniffing the smell of flowers in early spring, I always feel that I have become closer and closer with her. If it were Ziyuan now, it would be normal to have this uneasy feeling with me.


    At this time, I felt that the flow of time slowed down again.


    It was clearly time for class, but we stood outside like two bad kids, unwilling to go back for a long time. Because we all want to tell each other.


    "Zi Yuan, I must apologize to you..."


    "Me too¡­"


    "Let me tell you first."


    "Really, Ayu, you always look very easy-going, but in fact you are always so determined and self-centered."


    Zi Yuan''s face showed a helpless and happy smile.


    I put my hand on her shoulder and smiled like a bad guy I used to be familiar with.


    "Yes, I also discovered that I''m not a good person."


    She seemed to have discovered something and said softly;


    "This time, Ayu, are you going to be a bad guy again?"


    "Yes, I might... want to be a... half-hearted bad guy."


    When Zi Yuan heard my speech that was like betrayal, he smiled.


    "Ayu, you... just let me have no choice."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    While I was hesitating, she had already snuggled in my arms and hugged me with attachment.


    The girl''s little head and fragrant hair rubbed against me, and her delicate body emphasized her softness all the time.


    With pitiful eyes and smiling raised corners of his mouth facing me, Zi Yuan nodded.


    "I support you, not only for you, but also for me. If I can''t make everyone happy, I won''t be happy either."


    "I''m sorry for you..."


    I stroked her head lovingly, and Zi Yuan just smiled at me.

 Chapter 2065

    "I''m very happy... I always feel that this is the happiest ending for me."


    "But... in this case, I''m not yours alone."


    "Marcia... is the person who should be with you the most, right? Even if I become a concubine, it doesn''t matter. Can''t I live happily with you?"


    "Thank you, Shi Yuan."


    I hugged her so unscrupulously, and I felt that Ziyuan was like a real flower, smelling fragrant and soft, and the touch of her beautiful hair was also very comfortable when it touched my face.


    In a throbbing mood, she and I kissed each other again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After unexpectedly obtaining Zi Yuan''s permission, I finally... a little ashamed and a little embarrassed, and began to recover Jasmine.


    Actually, I also found it incredible. I gave up on her for the sake of her good intentions at the beginning, and it made Jasmine cry sadly at that time. Why now I look back? Isn¡¯t this slap myself in the face? Didn¡¯t the efforts of both of them be wasted?


    But... I can only blame everything on my stupidity, impulse, and ignorance of advancing and retreating.


    The more I experienced this period without Jasmine, the more I could not bear the longing for her.


    Although it means that Jasmine will recall her experience of coercion, insulting, playing with, and abandoning me. It is simply unreasonable, but I can''t let her continue to be kept in the dark.


    I... want to get her.


    Although I think so, I will be a little hesitant when I really want to implement the plan?


    After school.


    After I winked at Zi Yuan, she waved at me with understanding, smiled and left.


    Today is my own battle.


    There is any power in the dark that I cannot give up Jasmine, so even if I haven''t decided whether to wake her up completely, I still have to approach her first, even if I take a few more glances.


    When I arrived at the class where she was, I looked at the classroom with emotion.


    Because it came early, she and Kuihua were still packing their things.


    From a distance, I could still glimpse Jasmine''s beautiful face through the glass window.


    In her uniform, she looks like a girl in the painting. Her blue and white uniform dress wraps her delicate figure, her neck is as white as snow, her beautiful legs under the skirt are graceful, and her gentle and delicate face has a sense of coldness that cannot be reached.


    As soon as I saw her cold look, I couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    What is her feeling now, after being wiped out part of her memory by the powerful and indiscriminate power? Must be very scared, right? After all, I don¡¯t even have any memory, and many things may not feel real in her opinion.


    It''s because of this that she''s more closed to herself and can only hand herself over to the only Sunflower that makes her feel safe.


    This is too cunning, making Jasmine alienate everything, allowing herself to completely possess her, and also said that she was using herself to compensate her.


    For a moment, my hands were clenched unwillingly.


    Then, the sunflowers inside moved.


    After packing up her things, she put her backpack on her back, swaying her legs happily and dexterously like a primary school student, jumping and showing her innocent smile, and talking to Jasmine.


    Jasmine''s mouth was pulled, and she smiled and replied softly.

 Chapter 2066

    The two of them are actually similar to before... they are still so close and beautiful.


    I stared at them, no matter how I looked like a perverted stalker.


    "It''s Takezawa Yu..."


    "Do you still miss Jasmine?"


    "I''ve obviously found a new and beautiful girlfriend right away, scumbag."


    "Hey, don''t let people hear it, he''s going to hit someone."


    As the passing classmates were talking, I could only sigh.


    It seems that I am destined to embark on an amazing path.


    Jasmine and Kuihua walked out of the classroom together afterwards, and I immediately flashed away from them.


    Thump.


    Just seeing Jasmine, my heart began to beat quickly. I obviously felt that there would be no more trouble before...


    Gripping my teeth, I continued to follow carefully.


    The reason why I didn''t talk to Jasmine immediately was because Sunflower was next to me.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust her. After all, Kuihua has also paid a lot to solve this problem, but I have agreed not to contact Jasmine anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be great if I go back on my word, right? So I plan to wait until they part and get in touch with Jasmine alone.


    I can''t accept it. Now I can''t bear it and Jasmine actually turned a blind eye to me.


    It¡¯s almost three months passed, so is our relationship like this?


    The pace was slow and rhythmic, so I just walked all the way.


    The direction of their house is different. Finally, I saw two people separated as I wished.


    After buying a ticket, I followed Jasmine into the subway after I couldn''t see Sunflower.


    It''s so crowded here. I almost lost Jasmine''s trace several times, but fortunately I knew where her home was getting off, so I caught her trace after leaving the subway.


    When I walked back to the ground, there were not many people here, and I was able to enjoy her back to the fullest.


    After so much time, Jasmine''s hair has grown a little, and it has become long shawl. As her slim figure swings, the black hair sways as beautifully as ink silk, hooking away my mind.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of nervousness.


    Really, now it¡¯s obviously a chance to talk to her, right? But why do I lose the courage? Is it out of fear of what I have done that is the same as a crime, or is it because of worrying about letting her forget me without authorization?


    Thinking without results will not make people move forward.


    In the end, I could only follow Jasmine anxiously and look at her back helplessly.


    Suddenly, Jasmine stopped and then turned her face slightly.


    I couldn''t help but froze when facing her clear and sharp eyes.


    Seeing me stop, Jasmine finally confirmed something and turned around.


    "Who are you? Why follow me?"

 Chapter 2067

    She asked me straight to the point at about 5 meters away from me.


    Ah, is it because I was fascinated by the fact that I didn¡¯t control the distance and was discovered?


    While complaining, I was also grateful that if she hadn''t called me on her own initiative, I might have been hesitant and would have stopped looking for her.


    But... she really doesn''t know me anymore.


    Looking at Jasmine standing proudly in front of me and looking at me with a vigilant expression, I was speechless. With her strange eyes, my mood also fell to the bottom.


    Really, it¡¯s obvious that this is all caused by me, but now I¡¯m down without authorization?


    "I, me, Jasmine..."


    I stammered, and a light that was even more alienated and cold indifference appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Do I know you very well?"


    "Uh...not what you thought, I..."


    "I don''t know you, do I?"


    I froze when I heard what she said in a natural tone.


    I put down my hands weakly, and I clenched my teeth.


    "It''s not like that."


    "Where is that?"


    "Do you really don''t remember me?"


    "What does not mean not remembering? Isn''t it true?"


    Jasmine put one hand on her waist with her bag on her waist, and her expression was cold.


    And her attitude made my mood more depressed.


    "You''re lost your memory?"


    "¡­You actually know?"


    She seemed a little surprised, but she lowered her face again.


    "What Kuihua told me is that I lost my memory because I experienced something [a painful thing I don''t want to be recalled]. But none of them will affect my life, because Kuihua is with me every day, allowing me to slowly pick up fragments of my memory."


    It''s obviously nonsense to fill you into another person, right?


    Although this was originally my plan and Kuihua to create a life for Jasmine without a boyfriend and without having to make things difficult for both sides, I regretted it.


    So I opened my throat.


    "But you can''t just trust Sunflower like this! I was wrong with Jasmine, I shouldn''t have used the previous method!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "I''m your boyfriend, have you forgotten?!"


    I finally said it.

 Chapter 2068

    For Jasmine and me, this is the decisive bond.


    After she widened her eyes slightly, a chill spread in her pupils.


    "I don''t remember any boyfriend I have."


    "That''s because you forgot."


    "Sunhua gave me a vaccination and said that if someone knew that I had lost my memory, he might have stolen waters and said it was my boyfriend or something. It was true."


    "She is really a meticulous person. Could it be that she had expected me to be long ago..."


    When I heard Jasmine''s statement, I couldn''t help but squeeze my hands tightly and regretted my impulse.


    However, the conversation with Jasmine completely inspired my emotions.


    I can''t give up.


    "Marl! If you can''t remember, I''ll remind yourself of your body that I''ve trained countless times!"


    While yelling, I rushed towards Jasmine.


    Ahhhhh! ! Jasmine! !


    I was roaring in my heart and only had her surprised face in my eyes, and of course I also felt bitter in my heart. Why did I become like a wild beast hug her for this selfish desire.


    I was already full of passion, and I just wanted to embrace her who I had been thinking about day and night, and I was naively imagining in my heart whether there would be a development like a TV series, such as Jasmine, who was hugged by me, miraculously remembering me?


    With such almost hopeless hope, I greedily stretched out my hand to Jasmine¡ª


    Then, I went to the sky in such a mess.


    Alas hey hey hey? ?


    Feeling the lifting force of my body as if swept by a tornado, I was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine''s melee ability is still so perverted. I didn''t even react, so I was driven by her by force, grabbed her shoulder and threw it into the sky?


    While sighing that my girlfriend is so amazing, I watched helplessly as my vision turned upside down closer to the ground¡ª


    boom! !


    I was hit **** the ground, and my eyes were filled with pain.


    "Oh oh oh it hurts!"


    I was covering my head and couldn''t get up for a long time, so I could only twist my face ugly.


    "Hmph, do you want to be a hooligan? I deserve it."


    Jasmine looked at me coldly on the other side, then her pupils tightened slightly, and she covered her hand on her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Marli, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    I keenly noticed her changing face and immediately asked her worriedly.


    And Jasmine shook her head and shook her hand rudely.

 Chapter 2069

    "Don''t worry, I want to hold the dead perverted man for no reason!"


    She glared at me with a terrifying expression, and then hurried back as I realized it.


    babble? Jasmine?


    "Wait a moment...ah..."


    I stretched out my hand to her back helplessly, but I couldn''t stand up because my body hurt enough.


    That''s it, Jasmine was let go by me


    "She ran so fast."


    I was helpless, finally stood up, patted the dust off my body, and scratched my head helplessly.


    How to say, although my contact with Jasmine today was exciting, the result was unexpectedly discouraged. Not only did she not have any memory of me, she was also instilled with a vaccination by Sunflower, and seemed to be more alert to me.


    However, I can''t give up, nor do I plan to give up.


    Jasmine is a very important person to me.


    In this way, I also began to have an active contact with Jasmine in the next few days.


    Because sunflower is an unstable factor, she may not necessarily support my reluctance to Jasmine in my heart, so I can only avoid her from contacting Jasmine. When I was in school, I continued to pretend that I didn¡¯t know her and completely followed the agreement with Kuihua.


    The next day, I also approached Jasmine after school and followed her all the way.


    When he arrived at the place where he confronted yesterday, Jasmine stopped again and turned around and stared at me fiercely.


    "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t suffered enough yet?"


    "Jasmine. Listen to me, I..."


    "Go to die!"


    She rushed towards me with a very irritable temper, and without listening to my explanation, she gave me a sweep of her legs and a shoulder.


    Poor I had never received any training in combat. I was easily knocked down by her and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "snort."


    She clapped her hands, teased her hair quite coolly, and then left hurriedly again.


    The last thing I caught was her long flying hair.


    "Really, will you leave after hitting someone? Jasmine, your bad personality has not changed."


    I touched the back of my head and couldn''t help but mutter.


    Day 3¡ª


    "Marly, I''m here again."


    "Tell me where do you want to be beaten?"


    "Uh, no, I want to restore my relationship with you, it''s very important..."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey you are still going to be a hooligan??"

 Chapter 2070

    Bang!


    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­¡±


    I was kicked in the stomach by her and fell to the ground.


    And Jasmine left quickly again.


    Day 4, Day 5, Day 6¡­


    In addition to not having the chance to follow on the rest day, I have been pestering Jasmine, and even if she was beaten to death, it doesn''t matter, because I feel that I am pursuing something important.


    In order to allow Jasmine to return to me, although she is very cunning and greedy, I can only do this.


    Under my persistent tracking.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Jasmine stopped in a familiar place as if she had become accustomed to knocking me down every day and then leaving.


    I bent over panting, holding my hands on my knees, and kept breathing.


    "Huh, Huh, I''m so tired. I almost caught up with the subway today. I was so scared. Fortunately, you wait for me, Jasmine."


    "I didn''t wait for you."


    Her brows rose, biting her lower lip as if she was concealing and shy, correcting her righteously.


    I straightened my waist and walked to her again, showing a smile I thought was refreshing enough.


    "Jasmine, come on."


    "Come on, what are you?"


    She stared at me with surprise and looked at me with her hands spread open.


    I tilted my head.


    "Shouldn''t you yell at the pervert, the gangster, or something, and then punch me and then go home?"


    "What kind of violent woman do you think of me? I''ll be bored."


    "But if you don''t do this, you can''t be satisfied, right?"


    "Are you mocking me? Don''t think your stalking evil deeds can be offset by one punch or another."


    Jasmine''s delicate face sank, and she tightened her expression as if she was full of resentment towards me.


    And I slowly approached her.


    "Oh, if you don''t hit me and seal my mouth, I will always bother you. Jasmine, please come back to me."


    "Neuropathy."


    Sure enough, she didn''t take it seriously, just treated it as sexual harassment. Thanks to this, I can easily say such shameless words.


    Then I approached reluctantly.


    "Marli, I still have a lot to say to you, and I want to apologize to you. If you can''t come back, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 2071

    "Even if you say that, I don''t have any memory."


    Her expression became confused, her momentum became a little weaker, and she just lowered her head and murmured in trouble.


    Seeing that she finally showed a flaw, I was overjoyed and put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I will help you recall it, every bit of us as couples!"


    "I, I probably don''t have a boyfriend, because Kuihua told me..."


    "Sunflower is lying to you."


    I interrupted her without hesitation. After being shocked, Jasmine looked a little angry.


    "Sunhua won''t lie to me."


    "Do you believe this? Anyway, you have lost your memory. Don''t you dress up casually?"


    "this¡­"


    Her eyes were stained with mist, as if she was trapped in a huge mud. Although she lost her memory, she was able to solve her confusion by trusting Sunflower without thinking. If sunflowers are not trustworthy, Jasmine will indeed become like this.


    Because my hands were clinging to her weak shoulders, I could perceive her uneasiness from the tremor, so I took a deep breath and said to her gently:


    "Marlion. I''m really your boyfriend. We have a lot of good memories. Give me a chance. I will make you recall it. This is the best proof."


    "How do you prove it..."


    Her expression became weak and helpless, as if the drowning man wanted to catch the straw.


    I said word by word:


    "Date me, I will get you back to my feelings."


    "¡­Okay, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Really??"


    I thought today was a normal day when I was rejected and then returned empty-handed. I didn''t expect that Jasmine would actually throw an olive branch to me today. I was overjoyed for a moment and shook her body excitedly.


    However, Jasmine just knocked off my hand coldly, hugged her chest seriously, and looked down at me with a superior attitude.


    "Don''t be proud. I don''t really believe that you are my boyfriend. It''s just that you are always entangled with. That''s why I just sent you. Remember, after this time, if I can''t get evidence that you are my boyfriend, you can''t get entangled with me anymore, otherwise I''ll call the police."


    "Yes, yes!"


    I was so excited that I was almost crying. I never thought that one day I was bullied by Jasmine and was about to cry.


    After making the agreement, Jasmine''s departure seemed much slower today.


    In the setting sun, she was reflected with a delicate face, like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg.


    "It''s Saturday."


    "Ah, OK!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally... I took a step with Jasmine.

 Chapter 2072

    After I got home, I thought about it and reported the matter to Ziyuan on the phone. Although we were in the same school and without the discipline of our parents, we still did not live together, after all, it was still too early for high school students.


    "So that''s it, congratulations to Ayu."


    Zi Yuan on the other side of the phone seemed a little happy, and I could even imagine her smiling while holding the phone.


    A smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and I whispered:


    "Zi Yuan, I should thank you."


    "Ayu, no, I don''t think I''m completely incompatible with sharing yours with Jasmine, so go and do it boldly. Anyway, she''s dating you first, right?"


    She said generously, then made another sniffling sound.


    "Woooo, really, why am I so sentimental? Are you too happy..."


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    "Ayu, anyway, don''t let her go. We will have three more people sleeping together after that. It feels so comfortable to hold Jasmine''s body."


    "I, I get it!"


    Having made up my mind to challenge the secular concept, I naturally tried my best to fight Jasmine to the decisive battle of memories.


    On Saturday morning, I had 30 minutes to do it before going out. In addition to cleaning my face spotlessly, I also put on gel water and applied cleanser. In order to make her feel a little bit, I also changed into the clothes I wore when she was dating Jasmine last year.


    Before I knew it, I finally felt like a handsome guy in front of the mirror.


    I was obviously not caring about my appearance before, but at the critical moment, I was still nervous.


    Staring at myself in front of the mirror, I patted my cheek hard.


    Set off!


    Walking out the door and welcoming the sunshine, I took a few deep breaths. This is probably the most nervous date between Jasmine and I.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    To retell our memories, I decided to retake the path I had teased her with Jasmine, and start from the city center first.


    In the crowded commercial street, I saw her at the gate of a shopping mall.


    The southern cities already felt slightly hot in mid-March. Jasmine also turned into a cool dress, wearing a black suspender shirt and pink sports shorts, and wearing a white dress on the outside. Under the transparent fabric, the curve of her body could be vaguely seen.


    Her figure is indeed very good. The cotton sweatpants play the role of safety pants, but they can wrap her lower body with curves, and her peach-shaped firm and perky buttocks are visible. The dress is just the right size, which is both slim and reveals the smooth shoulders and delicate collarbone under the shoulder straps. The hem of the skirt is two layers of ruffled edges, covering the 5 cm of the knee. It looks both dignified and reserved, and the exposed smooth legs are also refreshing.


    "Marl!"


    I walked over and greeted her in a mood.


    She turned her head subconsciously, her long black hair fluttered like petals, and a hint of warmth appeared when she saw me.


    "You''re late."


    "Well, isn''t this the scheduled time? You''ve arrived early."


    "Hmph, it''s late for girls when you''re on dates."


    She raised her eyebrows proudly and stretched out her fingers to reveal an unquestionable expression.

 Chapter 2073

    Didn¡¯t I expect Jasmine to have such a tough side?


    I smiled bitterly, then cheered up again.


    OK, the next thing is the important moment that evokes memories.


    Thinking of this, I pointed at her.


    "Marl, since it''s a date for memories, let''s go the way we used to?"


    "Whatever, I''m going to see what you have."


    She curled her lips boredly, and then walked proudly to me.


    Looking at her black hair floating back, I squeezed my hand tightly.


    This time, I must hurry up to you.


    As we all know, in order to make Jasmine recall me, she had to experience what happened before, but unfortunately, my date with her was all for humiliation and weakening her resistance.


    Then wouldn''t I do something dangerous with Jasmine, who is not coerced by me? At that time, Jasmine did not dare to resist, which does not mean that she will not resist now!


    After thinking about it, how could I get a tiger''s son if I didn''t enter the tiger''s den? I still got it!


    So, the first stop I took Jasmine to the top floor of a commercial building, which is a special area for audio-visual products, and there is also a secret area for selling 18x things. In order to prevent the Industrial and Commercial Bureau from seizing it, only a few people know about it.


    Here are my memories of Jasmine and I, I still remember that I forced her to choose, buy, and play games with me.


    After pulling a curtain open, I waved toward Jasmine.


    "Marl, come in."


    "Ye? There is still space inside?"


    She walked in with a curious look on her face, looking at the colorful discs on the narrow shelf, and couldn''t help but reach out and pick up one to look.


    "ah!"


    She suddenly blushed and let out a strange cry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s this!"


    "Shh, don''t be too noisy, it''s just an ordinary h game, right?"


    "Is this a big problem?!"


    She immediately stuffed the plate back and looked at me with anger.


    I smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t you remember this place? We bought things together."


    "I, I, I, come to a place like this with you to buy things??"


    Jasmine''s eyes widened incredible, as if fire was about to spurt out from her black pupils.


    And I boldly pulled out a comic next to me and showed it to her casually.

 Chapter 2074

    "Yes, look, I''ve asked you to read the comics to me!"


    "Ahhhh what!"


    She covered her eyes in panic, then made a sound of at a loss, cursing at me without any reservation.


    "Abnormal, idiot, sexual harassment! How could I do this with you!"


    "Marcia, you can read it, maybe you will feel it."


    "No!"


    She squatted down directly, like a child of fear.


    I squatted down, not to be outdone, looking entangled to the end.


    "Marl, please believe me, so that you will have the memories of the past."


    "¡­Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then, I''ll try it..."


    She actually agreed! ?


    After taking the comic, she opened the book with a red face and stared nervously at the words on it.


    "Don''t think about it all, I just want to confirm if I have familiar memories."


    "Yes, yes."


    I secretly looked at the above part and found that it was the climax part. The heroine''s face was completely broken sow face, and her lines were also extremely vulgar.


    Is it really okay to let Jasmine read this?


    "Ah...ah...What a big meat...the cock...ju can actually penetrate my flying, the airplane cup pussy...ahhh what''s this!"


    Jasmine finally collapsed, and she swung her a sudden and directly hit the book on my face.


    "Ouch!!"


    I fell down with pain.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hmph, trash, pervert, you actually asked me to do such a thing. Could you be humiliating me, right?"


    Jasmine walking in front was walking fast even though she was wearing small high heels, as if she didn''t want to stay with me for a second.


    I could only follow behind in a mess.


    "This is true, Jasmine, don''t leave..."


    "Didn''t you just tease me?"


    She suddenly stopped again and stared at me in anger.


    I nodded sincerely.

 Chapter 2075

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    "Hmph, then you''re lucky. I''ll leave it alone."


    Her aura softened again, her cheeks turned away with red eyes, and she curled her fingers to play with her hair on her side.


    "Where are you going next?"


    I was slightly stunned, and immediately decided to seize the opportunity.


    "Go to another place full of memories!"


    "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    "Well, no."


    Five minutes later¡ª


    "No, don''t tease me..."


    "Haha, no, you can choose which one you like? Is it an orange-flavored mace or a 001mm ultra-thin?"


    "You, you, you are idiot, I, I will kill you."


    I found an adult goods store on the roadside unattended, and I pushed her to the pink vending machine, put my mouth to her ear and urged her to choose.


    And Jasmine seemed to be in a huge shake, her delicate body trembled, her legs trembled, and her blushing cheeks were shy and resentful.


    I pushed her slim waist.


    "Did you forget? I once asked you to go to a **** shop alone to buy condoms. Now if you buy them too and experience the sense of shame, you can recall it, right?"


    "You, you talk nonsense, how could I be so shameless!"


    "Because you love me so much."


    I sniffed Jasmine''s hair fragrance and looked at her side face obsessively. Under excitement, several strands of hair spread out and drooped, adding a bit of charm to Jasmine''s flower face. If I weren''t afraid of being beaten, I would have kissed her.


    Jasmine stared at the condom in a dumbfounded state, and suddenly her face turned redder.


    "Buy this with you, no, no, no, that''s what I am, I''m not a virgin?"


    "Yes, you and I have rolled a lot of sheets."


    "Abnormal!!"


    She suddenly slapped me, making me dizzy when I came to my senses, she had already run away.


    Covering my swollen face, I was anxious.


    Damn, this is indeed a very radical approach! It should be gentler.


    I regretted so much that I hurriedly chased after me.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine!"


    Because she was always wearing high heels, I still grabbed her wrist.


    But she still struggled in panic.

 Chapter 2076

    "Let me go, let me go!"


    I forced her into my arms and hugged her tightly.


    "I won''t let go, because we are a couple who love each other!"


    "Let me go, you-!"


    Suddenly, Jasmine''s eyes widened and she began to lose her voice for no reason.


    Her chest was tightly pressed against me, her cheeks were pressed against my shoulders, and her hands were hanging in the air after symbolically pushing me.


    "Why¡­"


    "Jasmine?"


    "I...I don''t hate this..."


    "Is it?"


    I lowered my head ecstatically, looked at Jasmine who was held tightly in my arms, and showed a confused and puzzled expression, and my slightly narrowed eyes shone with a weak light.


    She looked at me with a loss and suddenly came back to her senses.


    "ah!"


    She pushed me away and pulled me apart two steps away.


    I was still stunned and then spoke tentatively.


    "Marly, are you?"


    "I, I won''t admit it!"


    But she suddenly started screaming. When I thought she was about to turn around and leave, Jasmine stared at my face and grabbed my wrist.


    "But, it''s a bit familiar."


    "Jasmine..."


    Then she bullied her body and sniffed her nose at me.


    "Why is this taste very familiar?"


    Seeing her looking interested in exploring, I became more and more excited.


    It seems that a door has been opened for her?


    So I said nervously:


    "Because we often hug this way, it''s absolutely true."


    "Hmph, then, go to the playground."


    "What?"


    "If it''s a couple, we should have been to the playground for a date, right?"


    "have!"

 Chapter 2077

    I immediately straightened my back and answered.


    Jasmine squinted her eyes, her cheeks were flushed, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m not trying to date you, a pervert, but just confirm my memory."


    "Uh-huh!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After lunch, we went to the amusement park that we had visited several times.


    I have to sigh that this amusement park really carries too many memories. It not only can entertain us, but also seems to play a positive role... Let''s not talk about the positive or negative. After all, Jasmine lost her memory last time, and I can only pray that she will regain her memory this time.


    "Marly, play with this bumper car!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Jasmine, play the carousel."


    "Are you a child?"


    "Marlion, play with bumper cars!"


    "Tsk, boring."


    "Jasmine, vomit..."


    "Are you okay? You seemed to be hit so hard just now."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After playing with her for a while, I sat directly on the bench next to me and vomited for a while, and Jasmine also patted my back helplessly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you rushing to reincarnate?"


    "Because, because I want to restore your memory."


    I lowered my head and said sincerely to her.


    And at a very close distance, Jasmine stared at me incredibly, and a ray of light flashed through her eyes.


    "I¡­"


    "Jasmine?"


    "It''s okay, by the way, do you want something to drink? I''ll buy it for you!"


    "No, I have to let my boyfriend do this!"


    "I don''t admit that you are my boyfriend!"


    "Hehe, I''ll buy you ice cream anyway."


    "Should you wait for me..."


    I quickly recovered my energy, pressed her on the chair, and ran away with a hippie face.


    I was unable to show a tired expression until I turned my back to her.

 Chapter 2078

    "So tired...really."


    But this is a battle to restore Jasmine''s memory. It was a one-on-one fight between me and her. No matter how tired she is, she cannot show weakness. I have already decided! !


    Although Jasmine''s memory has not been opened, I always feel that her attitude has softened a lot. This is a huge progress, and we must make a concerted effort.


    When I went back with the ice cream, Jasmine did not sit on the seat, but leaned against the railing next to me, staring at the torrents inside the fence bravely.


    Her side face is so beautiful, and her hair is likely to be pressed against her plain white face, making her look lazy and charming.


    For a moment, I was fascinated by it.


    On the other side, the ship that was advancing bravely also flowed down from a high place.


    Ahhhhhhhh! !


    The tourists shouted excitedly, and the boat rushed to the water.


    Hula¡ª


    The huge waves were rolled up.


    The waves swept over Jasmine like this.


    I opened my mouth wide.


    Ahhhh Isn''t this the place where she was poured into a chicken before? Why is it so coincidental here again? Jasmine really has no memory!


    "Marl!"


    "ah¡­"


    When I came to my senses, I had already thrown the ice cream down, rushed over, hugged Jasmine, and protected her under me.


    The girl made a panic sound, but was immediately blocked by the sound of water...


    After 3 minutes.


    "Ah, it''s soaked. How did this fence be designed? It''s going to get a lot of people wet in one day."


    I sat on the bench, took off my coat, and wrung the water on it complainingly.


    Jasmine sat on the side uneasily, her elegant legs facing her side.


    "I''m sorry, I actually asked you to block it for me..."


    She said with some guilt.


    I waved my hand indifferently.


    "It''s okay, I promised to protect you in times of danger, hahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As I said, Jasmine suddenly widened her eyes and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    "Zeyu..."


    "What? Why are you calling me?"

 Chapter 2079

    I also came to my senses and looked at her in surprise.


    Jasmine blinked repeatedly, then covered her mouth and began to shake her head in panic.


    "No, I said, is your name Takezawa Yu? That''s why you call me!"


    "Oh...that''s right."


    I nodded, and at the same time I felt that our contact was a little shy.


    Then my eyes turned to the ice cream that fell to the ground not far away and was abandoned by me, and shook my head a little regretfully.


    "It''s a pity that the ice cream fell off."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "Haha, don''t dare..."


    Afterwards, we continued to use the amusement facilities here and kept playing until the sky was declining.


    "Takezawa Yu, I still want to play the Ferris wheel."


    "Well, I almost played it all."


    Looking at Jasmine who was getting cheerful, I nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time started buying tickets and queuing up to the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel here is unexpectedly large, and it can be played on it for about 15 minutes, and it has been a total of 3 turns, which is considered an extremely cost-effective equipment. The most important thing is that the Ferris wheel is a treasure that keeps two people alone!


    I was a little happy and Jasmine took the initiative to play this with me. After I entered the Ferris wheel with her, I admired her happily.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Haha, I just feel that I am worthy of being my girlfriend, and she is very cute even if I lose my memory."


    "loquacious."


    She turned her head shyly, and then pushed her forehead against the transparent glass as if she was tired.


    I also followed her gaze and looked into the distance, with towering buildings like forests and the increasingly thin sun.


    "It''s so beautiful, this city."


    Jasmine suddenly made a sigh.


    I nodded, too.


    "Well, yes."


    "Actually... I''ve been losing my memory for several months."


    "Of course I know."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    And Jasmine stared at me dissatisfiedly.


    "Really, girls cannot interrupt their words."


    "Uh, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2080

    "Hmph...Anyway, when I woke up, I felt very panicked and at a loss. Because I lost my memory, everything seemed so strange. Although I knew that I knew each other, I also forgot the details of my relationship with them."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Jasmine..."


    Looking at her sad expression, I even felt distressed, and I don¡¯t know how she lived.


    Jasmine continued to look into the distance with her eyes flashing, her lips slightly opened and closed.


    "But today, I''m actually very happy. I always feel familiar with you when I first dated... So I think I might be a couple with you."


    "Really Jasmine!"


    I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    And Jasmine also nodded with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I''m also very strange. I obviously hate you as a stalker at first, but you showed me too much evidence and said that I rolled over the sheets with you. That''s why I actually felt unexpectedly real...ah!"


    Suddenly, she screamed.


    Because our space trembled, and after making a heavy sound, the Ferris wheel came to an abrupt end.


    "What''s going on?"


    I looked outside in surprise and found that all the lights around me were out, so we were stuck at the highest point of the Ferris wheel.


    There was a noisy sound coming from below, and the staff were comforting us, saying it was a power failure and it took 20 minutes to recover.


    "Hey...Marry, don''t worry, just wait and restore the power...?"


    Looking back, I found that because of the vibration just now, Jasmine leaned forward and almost fell down. She now supported one hand on the spare place on my seat cushion, and her face was close to my knees.


    "Jasmine?"


    I called, but she didn''t say anything, just stared at my crotch, her face was very red, and her expression seemed a little embarrassed and expectant.


    When I realized it, Jasmine had already reached out to me¡ª


    Tear.


    "Ye? Ai ai ai ai ai!!"


    She unzipped the zipper of my crotch, held my clone with her slender hands, gently stroked my glans with her soft palms, wrapped her green jade fingers around her foreskin, and gently slid up and down.


    Her technique is really gentle and delicate. I just feel that my lower body is wrapped around and then caressed with wonderful force, which is impossible to bear.


    "Jasmine...you..."


    "We are couples, aren''t we?"


    But she looked at me with a serious expression that was inconsistent with the ambiguous atmosphere, and that momentum made me nod.


    Then she narrowed her eyes and gently held her little hand. The delicate and white little hand gave me a wonderful touch, which made my clone jump excitedly.


    "I, have I done this to you?"


    She asked me tremblingly.


    I also answered honestly.

 Chapter 2081

    "some."


    "No wonder... I always feel that I can''t take my sight away when I accidentally saw it."


    She chuckled, then stood up, her tender and fragrant red lips pressed on my chest.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The feeling of hot chest made me tremble all over.


    But before it was over, Jasmine took the initiative to untie my shirt and kissed my chest and belly. Finally, she knelt in front of me, looking at me like a devout believer looking at the statue of God.


    "Takezawa Yu, do you think I''m very unpredictable?"


    She looked at me with a slight look, her attitude was a little uneasy, which made people feel pity.


    Of course, I shook my head desperately.


    "Marlion is the cutest!"


    "Hmph...If it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, and have done it before, then it''s fine. I, I want to recall it..."


    She looked at me with emotion, then lowered her head and put the hair on one side behind her ears, opened her mouth and took my glans in, and then swallowed the **** behind her little by little.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    The soft lips and the warm and moist mouth always stimulate the nerve cells in my body, making me feel that my body is about to burn.


    And Jasmine also kept looking at me with her eyes, her eyes becoming tender and she tried hard to swing her head and her lips were in and out.


    The clone became increasingly high. Although her skills were not very skilled, the tender flesh of the girl''s mouth and tongue perfectly overcame her skilllessness and gave me a blissful enjoyment again and again.


    I could not have imagined that Jasmine could be so bold and radical when she lost her memory. I couldn''t help but hold her head down and call her in a low voice.


    "Jasmine...Jasmine..."


    "Well... Zeyu..."


    She seemed to be a little uncomfortable with my rough movements, and her movements in and out became even bigger, and her eyes widened. But for some reason, as I treated her with rude and instinctive actions, Jasmine''s resistance was almost completely disintegrated, and instead narrowed her eyes in confusion and swallowed more obediently.


    In the narrow Ferris wheel, the two of us emitted red-faced hormones to our heart''s contentment.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff...


    Jasmine''s little mouth was disturbed by me, and she gradually twisted her **** emotionally.


    "Well... wu... so smelly... um... but... wu... wu..."


    "Marl...Marl, I want to, cum...!!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Waves of expansion spurted out from inside the body towards the glans, and Jasmine''s cute face also swelled a little bit with surprise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Afterwards, the Ferris wheel resumed operation, and for safety reasons, the staff turned off the Ferris wheel.

 Chapter 2082

    The terrifying tourists also underground the Ferris wheel in an orderly manner afterwards.


    ¡°Woo¡­ so much¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, Jasmine..."


    "You don''t need to apologize, I just... volunteered to do this."


    There were a lot of shiny saliva and unknown liquid on Jasmine''s lips and chin. She took out a tissue to wipe her lips while looking at me ambiguously.


    "That... Takezawa Yu."


    "Um!"


    "I think I am indeed your girlfriend."


    "Ye? Really? You believe it!?"


    "Well! Because, when I was just doing that for you, I felt warm and familiar. Hehe, although girls are a bit unconventional in speaking like this, I should have been a promiscuous child when I dated you."


    She whispered softly as if she felt shy.


    "No, no, Jasmine is the best!"


    I shook my head and stepped forward and hugged her!


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Her delicate body is so soft and warm, and she has no resistance at all, making people feel like she is holding a marshmallow.


    I know everything, I know that the **** things she and I did during the date were coerced, how could this be said to be lewd? I can''t accept it.


    So I just said loudly.


    "Marl, she is cute and has personality. She occasionally relies on me and trusts me. She has a very conservative and kind personality!"


    She was slightly stunned, then covered her mouth and giggled.


    Immediately, I found that my waist was also surrounded by her.


    "Jasmine..."


    "Zeyu, can I call you that, right?"


    She looked up at me, her eyes were watery and a fascinating smile.


    "Yeah, that''s OK."


    "Then... let''s continue dating!"


    "ah¡­"


    Jasmine shivered all over and then slowly pursed her lips.


    "Why are you doing this? You''re too anxious, right?"


    "But, we are originally lovers, aren''t we? Moreover, we are in love with each other."


    "This... does have a heartwarming feeling."

 Chapter 2083

    She locked her eyebrows and turned her head in a complicated way.


    Then, her big spiritual eyes turned and then turned, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, anyway, let''s be a couple first!"


    "Marly, are you finally awake?"


    I talked to her excitedly, but Jasmine just shook her fingers seriously.


    "No, I don''t actually have a memory of dating you, but my body seems to provide me with a very good feeling... Let''s just use it as evidence."


    Looking at my girlfriend''s happy and smug look, I was satisfied and thought of the hidden danger of sunflower, so I carefully said to Jasmine:


    "Jasmine, by the way, can you not tell Kuihua about this?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid she will get involved in our relationship."


    "What? Why?"


    "Because...you like her, don''t you?"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Jasmine was shocked and then hesitated.


    And I calmly told her part of the truth:


    "Part of your amnesia is because you are entangled in your normal relationship with me and your relationship with Sunflower."


    "This...this...this...I''m actually going to be friends with Kuihua."


    Jasmine looked around in a hurry and then said the remarks she had made.


    I know that despite saying this, she can''t make a choice at all, and this swaying state is too dangerous for her.


    "Can you not have any inappropriate thoughts about her? Is it okay for her to unite with other men in the future?"


    "This...this..."


    Jasmine hesitated.


    So I put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Believe me, don''t tell Kuihua about the things we date, or even the things we have communicated."


    "Zeyu... Then, then I believe in you!"


    She finally nodded.


    I also bit my lower lip excitedly.


    "Okay, Jasmine, before you fully recover your memory, let''s all date secretly, and then I will think of a new cracking method!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that day, Jasmine and I finally continued our relationship with each other. Because the other party was also concerned about the lost memory, I was lucky to get cooperation.

 Chapter 2084

    Because I don¡¯t know if she can accept it, I actually have a Zi Yuan, so I have communicated with Zi Yuan for the time being and concealed that I am a lover of two people.


    In order to continue to enhance the relationship between Jasmine and awaken her memories, I naturally spent a lot of time to please her.


    After class on Monday, I sent text messages on my mobile phone, and called her out like an ordinary couple, and pressed her to the corner of the outer wall of the teaching building.


    "Jasmine, Sunflower doesn''t know yet?"


    "Well, I didn''t tell her."


    "So... do you feel it?"


    I lifted her chin with my hands and stared at her face with a wicked smile.


    "I, I really feel that the little deer bumps into it, and it seems that I have experienced it, but I don''t know what to do..."


    Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her hands were at a loss against my chest, as if she was struggling to push me away, but she was unwilling to cater to me.


    My gaze shifted to her chin, looked at her snow-white jade neck, delicate collarbone, and weak shoulders, and asked her in a soft tone.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are couples."


    "Then, whoever attacks and whoever suffers."


    "You actually know this!"


    "I, I''ve read love comics, too."


    "Well... Then I''m attacking, you''re so sorry."


    "What..."


    She seemed a little disappointed. Could it be that Jasmine''s ideal self is a strong woman?


    Regardless of this, I directly maintained a wall-to-punch posture and moved my head closer.


    "Come on...do our couple''s business."


    "Ah... it''s really a little nervous... Woo."


    Seeing me leaning down, Jasmine knew that I was going to kiss her, but she pushed me weakly with her hands, but did not resist. She closed her eyes obediently to accept her fate and gave me a hydrated cherry lips to taste.


    Even when kissing, her serious personality did not change.


    "Hurry up, it will take 10 minutes to finish class..."


    "I understand..."


    Chi...


    Looking at Jasmine, who was ashamed and anxious, I gave me a long kiss in a happy mood, and was warm and lingering with her soft and wet little tongue.


    "Marl...your tongue...your body...is indeed very honest."


    "Say...who...why are you saying that I''m not lewd? The current statement is simply...who..."


    I gradually increased my strength, not only kissed her, but also moved my hand to her slender waist and gently stroked it. Jasmine, who was unprepared for fear, trembling all over, as if I was kissing her whole body softly, but just gently placing her hand on my chest.


    Haha, isn¡¯t this the legendary O¡¯s dislike O¡¯s integrity? The most important thing is that she was half-pushed and half-doned by me, just like we first dated, feeling familiar.

 Chapter 2085

    I was even more proud of her stubborn appearance, and I couldn''t help but want to bully her more.


    He reached his hand under her skirt and gently rubbed her perky buttocks, and Jasmine immediately tensed her body nervously.


    "Aren''t you just kissing? Why are you... oh..."


    I just hugged her tighter and tighter, tasted the sweet saliva in her mouth. Although Jasmine opened her eyes and glared at me in shame and anger, she could only gently hold my wrist and humming weakly.


    Sure enough, a woman''s body has its own defects. In some cases, she is obviously very strong but she cannot use her strength.


    The evidence is that Jasmine, who could have easily chopped me up with a knife or kicked me out with one kick, was now amused by me and breathed rapidly. Her little mouth made a comfortable humming, and her slender waist, which I caressed, twisted droolly. Her chest was tightly pressed against my chest, and her pretty face frowned and showed an increasingly entangled expression.


    "How is it...it''s very comfortable?"


    I let go of my mouth and turned to kiss her smooth forehead and delicate face.


    Jasmine''s face was covered with cute blush, and she snuggled gently on my chest as if she had lost her strength.


    After hesitating for a long time, she protested in a gentle voice.


    "I''m not feeling well."


    "Then why are you..."


    "In order to regain my memory as a girlfriend, I''m responsible for myself."


    Instead, she took advantage of the previous reason and closed her eyes as if she gave up, and murmured.


    I always feel that the high school student who should have studied hard actually came out to flirt at the end of get out of class, which is really not in line with the school''s excellent school spirit, and this kind of bold thing would be bad if it was photographed.


    Moreover, Jasmine''s personality has not changed at all. She is both gentle but also very proud of her face.


    I smirked in my heart while licking her earlobe.


    "Jasmine~~"


    I whispered her name while blowing gently.


    "Ah, ahhhh... Zeyu..."


    She showed a lost expression, her whole body trembled unconsciously, and then she obediently snuggled in my arms because she couldn''t bear it.


    Haha, it''s such a lovely scene.


    ¡°Musics have been restored?¡±


    "Not yet, let''s do other couples'' business in the future."


    "Um¡­"


    After today''s warmth, I suddenly felt a hint of chill.


    Looking around, I found nothing, only Jasmine with a happy look on her face.


    Shaking my head, I can only blame it on the illusion.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "A Yu, how are you and Jasmine doing recently?"

 Chapter 2086

    In the cafe, Shi Yuan''s legs overlapped relaxedly, and she asked me while stirring the milkshake.


    I sighed in confusion.


    "Although she admitted that she had a relationship with me, she didn''t have that memory."


    "This is just the beginning, right? She will always recover slowly, right? As long as she keeps in touch with you, the fragments of memory will gradually condense."


    "Zi Yuan, you are right. I really feel wronged about you during this period."


    She just shook her eyebrows when she heard this.


    "Ayu, I said it, I support everyone together."


    She said gently, and at the same time she grabbed my hand and stroked it carefully with her green jade fingers.


    The soft and warm touch makes people think about it.


    ¡°Saru¡­¡±


    I was a little stunned.


    And she looked at me with a clever smile, with only the endless affection in her eyes.


    "Ayu, you must treat us well... Before that, let Jasmine return completely."


    "I see!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I... Takezawa Yu, since this time, in order to restore Jasmine''s memory, I have been constantly in contact with her and through various activities to encourage her to restore her memory. Although she did not recover, what made me feel a little relieved was that she also fell in love with this feeling of dating, so she was extremely cooperative in flirting with me, and even more proactive than at the beginning.


    During the break, the spring scenery was restored to the small corner of the school, which was the heat generated by my passionate communication with Jasmine.


    "Does Jasmine... feel?"


    "Well... hurry up, Kuihua has been asking me if there is anything wrong with me recently..."


    Under the girl''s fiery breath, I reached into her underwear, and Jasmine raised her proud **** without resistance, narrowing her eyes and enjoying it intoxicatingly.


    While kissing, I maliciously pinched her nipples.


    "Woooooooooooooo...too powerful..."


    "Does Jasmine like it? You used to be very masochist..."


    "Really... Although I think you are talking nonsense, my body... oh..."


    She trembled like an electric shock, and her little tongue responded enthusiastically to me, everything seemed so natural.


    Feeling her hard nipples, I couldn''t help but think that Jasmine''s body is getting better and better and more attractive. I wonder if she can recover soon? Maybe it will be a step further at that time...


    Just when I was so moved¡ª


    "Ah, Jasmine, you guys..."


    "!!"


    After hearing the sudden intrusion of female voices, the two of us separated at the same time reflectively.

 Chapter 2087

    The golden ponytails fluttered gently, and the legs in the white silk high stockings stood in the girl''s inner horoscope, with a bow tied on her chest, and the slightly toothed baby face looked both embarrassed and angry.


    "Sunflower...sunflower!"


    Jasmine couldn''t help but scream.


    After Guanghua''s eyes widened in surprise, her body also trembled.


    "You, you, you, you, you, really... I thought Jasmine should have forgotten you... Why."


    Unexpectedly, Kuihua''s mind was so meticulous. If she had to hide it, she would not be able to hide it.


    The atmosphere turned sharply.


    And Kuihua''s eyes noticed my hand that reached into Jasmine''s clothes, and her face turned red.


    "I, I''m not here at the wrong time, sorry...ah, no, Azhu, didn''t we agree on it! Why..."


    After being criticized by her, I had nothing to say.


    This time, I did go back on my word.


    Jasmine also turned pale. She was like a child who had done something wrong, holding her skirt tightly with her hands, while her eyes wandering between me and Sunflower at a loss.


    "It''s fine."


    In order to comfort her in panic, I took her hand.


    And Sunflower, who had witnessed all this, seemed to be about to spit out of fire in her eyes.


    "A Zhu, is it you? Did you break the agreement and seduce Jasmine on the voluntary basis?"


    "Isn''t this seduction? It''s because she and I were originally lovers!"


    "But... we made an appointment. In order to prevent Jasmine from suffering, I will protect her in the future."


    She showed a fragile and sad expression, and gritted her teeth with some reluctance.


    I shook my head.


    "Sorry, Kuihua, I have thought a lot again. I don''t think Jasmine can continue to be kept in the dark. We are not qualified to let her forget things, and we should let her make her own choices."


    "Have you forgotten her pain?"


    The sound of sunflower became cold.


    I took a deep breath, but still stubbornly held my hand tight.


    "She should make her own choice, and there must be another way."


    "A Zhu, you are really an unpredictable person."


    Sunflower sighed as if helplessly, and then she stared at Jasmine.


    "Marly, do you still remember this man?"


    Jasmine, who was asked, was stunned and then looked at me in a tangled way.


    "I, I haven''t remembered my memories with him yet, but I think he is indeed my boyfriend, because I can feel at ease and comfort by his side..."

 Chapter 2088

    "Do you... really feel that way? Then I''m going to tell you why you lose your memory."


    Kuihua''s face sank, and her whole body exuded a strong aura that was inconsistent with her weak and short body.


    Not good.


    I instinctively felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t say it. If Kuihua simply said the facts, it might also restore Jasmine''s memory, but her attitude was indeed too paranoid and had no intention of regaining Jasmine.


    And what she then squeezed out of her cherry lips was:


    "You were coerced and bullied by this man, so you lost your memory."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    "What, what?!"


    I never expected that she would say such a thing, and Jasmine and I were stunned. Especially Jasmine, her body trembled and she looked at me with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, is that true?"


    My mind became extremely confused. I just looked at Jasmine''s eagerness to be eager for the truth and felt a stomachache.


    But, I can''t deny the facts, right? I was indeed the worst scum who had coerced Jasmine.


    "Yes¡­"


    So I nodded unwillingly.


    And Jasmine let go of my hand and covered her head with a pale face.


    "I, I don''t know why, what are these..."


    "Marl, there''s a reason..."


    "I, I can''t remember, am I really being coerced? I, I obviously think it''s very natural..."


    "Marl, that''s because your personality is too weak, and I''m also blaming me. It would have been great if I had discovered your affairs earlier and called the police."


    A seemingly gentle but gloomy smile appeared on Kuihua''s face.


    I was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Sunflower would use this method to shake Jasmine - mixing lies in the truth, completely guiding the development of things.


    Jasmine''s eyelids began to twitch, and she asked in a dry tone:


    "Then, what did I go through..."


    "Marli, you have been bullied by this scum for almost a year and you will lose your memory after your mental breakdown. After that, he found me with a sad face, hoping that I would help him hide his crime. In the end, I chose to forgive him and let me take care of you. I didn''t expect that he would be terrified and actually wanted to attack you."


    Kuihua looked at me with a sneer, a dark face I had never seen before.


    "sunflower¡­"


    I clenched my fists.


    Unexpectedly, the great situation was reversed instantly by her


    The words of true and false made Jasmine completely suspect her feelings for me. Seeing her holding her body as if she was falling into an ice library, I felt extremely bitter.

 Chapter 2089

    Unexpectedly, the secret of my coercion of Jasmine has now become the most critical knife, almost cutting off my efforts.


    And at this moment, as if he was going to pursue the victory, Sunflower stretched out his hand to Jasmine.


    "I found something wrong with you these days, so I was very careful. I didn''t expect you to be found by this scum, but it doesn''t matter, Jasmine, come back to me and live a carefree life with me."


    "sunflower¡­"


    Jasmine covered her head with her hands, her expression was embarrassed and helpless. She looked at Sunflower and me again, as if she was in a huge dilemma.


    I was anxious, too.


    "Jasmine, you can''t go back. We have to find our memories together. Don''t believe what Sunflower is true or false!"


    "Haha, true, false? I dare to say that the tool that cannot meet my expected failure..."


    Kuihua smiled contemptuously, then she took out her cell phone and showed something to Jasmine.


    "Look, I didn''t lie, this is the evidence that he committed excessive crimes against you."


    "this-!"


    Jasmine stared at Sunflower''s screen, her expression twisted.


    I also became pale.


    On the screen of Kuihua''s mobile phone are photos of a snow-white woman.


    That was when I was coercing Jasmine, and I shamelessly asked her to take a **** photo of her **** and vagina. The most important thing is the **** photo of Jasmine hanging on the bed with her limbs weakly after being ravaged by me.


    Looking at the photos of her resentful expression and a mess of her body, Jasmine''s eyes were wet.


    "So, it turns out..."


    I''m anxious.


    Although I did do this, I have reflected on it and I am no longer the **** at that time.


    "Jasmine, look, these are found when I came to my house for the night and then fell asleep. They were all evidence of him coercing you."


    "Marry, don''t believe her. Although part of it is right, we have become¡ªah!"


    Before I could finish my words, my eyes suddenly turned dark and I flew out.


    I screamed and hit the wall, and my eyes suddenly appeared.


    "So, it turns out you are a liar."


    Jasmine''s voice became cold, and she glared at me in horror.


    And I struggled to support my body with my arms, as if the injured animal was leaning weakly against the wall.


    Looking quietly at Jasmine, who was standing in front of me coldly, I pursed my lips.


    "I''m sorry, but listen to my explanation."


    "I won''t listen!"


    Bang.

 Chapter 2090

    Jasmine let out a slap in the face.


    My cheeks were so hot that I almost even my soul was about to be blown away.


    And before the aftertaste of this slap had dissipated, Jasmine slapped me again.


    "I obviously thought I like you, but you are a scumbag!"


    Bang!


    "Why do you lie to me!"


    Bang! !


    "Hate you!"


    Bang! !


    Jasmine cried and whipped me. When I finally came to my senses, Jasmine in front of me was already crying in tears.


    Why, why should you be angry at me, but now you look sad?


    My cheeks were swollen and tears flowed from my eyes. I could only look at her with grievance and guilt.


    "Marl, it''s enough, just don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    Kuihua stood behind Jasmine at this moment, and she grabbed Jasmine''s hand and pulled her farther and farther away.


    Jasmine''s eyes lost her spirit, and she was like a soulless puppet and let Sunflower drag it. When Sunflower walked to the corner, she turned around and glanced at me with a cold look.


    "Azhu, I hope you don''t bother us anymore. Jasmine and I are destined to be a couple. If you are ungrateful, I have my own way."


    "I...I won''t give up on her!"


    Facing the threat from Sunflower, I gritted my teeth and yelled at her.


    Jasmine''s pale face showed a shaken expression, and her eyes returned to light, but she was still crying.


    She is really helpless. Her trust has been almost gone through the pull between me and Kuihua, right? Can she be really happy even if she follows Kuihua?


    Sunflower''s expression sank.


    "I hope you can accept the price of continuing to go against me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After they left, I was almost unconscious because I was beaten and could only take a break in the corner of the wall first, and I didn''t even have afternoon class.


    "A Yu!"


    I don¡¯t know how long after, Zi Yuan¡¯s anxious voice came.


    As her figure appeared in front of us, we met our sight.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zi Yuan was so scared that she screamed.


    I could only smile bitterly at her.

 Chapter 2091

    "Zi Yuan, I didn''t expect it to become like this..."


    Afterwards, she carried me to the infirmary.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Ayu, please bear with it."


    Zi Yuan also applied medicine to my face with a heartache, and then gave me a pack of ice to press against her swollen cheeks.


    "Press it."


    "Yeah, thank you."


    "So, who was you beaten? Could it be Jasmine?"


    After seeing that I was not seriously injured, she suddenly remembered something and asked me fiercely.


    I sighed weakly.


    "Yes."


    "What? Too much!"


    Zi Yuan stood up as if she couldn''t bear it anymore, and I quickly grabbed her.


    "Wait for a moment, Ziyuan, there are many reasons here-"


    Afterwards, I briefly explained the previous situation to her.


    After listening, Zi Yuan took a deep breath and her expression became serious.


    "I can''t agree with coercion, but it may be a word for fate if you can finally get to this point. It''s just Kuihua, it''s really too much."


    "I did take it a little bit of my own fault."


    After smirking myself, I became worried about something again.


    Kuihua...he threatened to take measures against me because of my unwillingness to give up. What will happen? If it''s for me, it''s fine, but if Zi Yuan is also involved, I can''t sit still...


    "A Yu is not responsible for his own fault. Aren''t you very gentle?"


    Zi Yuan shouted in disagreement.


    I touched her head to stabilize her.


    "Okay, there will always be a solution next, so don''t worry."


    "Um¡­"


    Sure enough, Aster was like a small animal, simply tame because of my caress.


    While eased the atmosphere, I still stirred up a wave of worry in my heart.


    What measures will Sunflower take next?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, Sure enough, Jasmine was pushed away from me again.

 Chapter 2092

    When she saw me at school, she either showed a deep hatred or turned a blind eye.


    Although she pretended not to know me in front of Sunflower during her short honeymoon, her eyes were still warm at that time, and she would occasionally wink at me mischievously.


    However, after that day, Jasmine had indeed...breaked with me.


    Although there will always be solutions when thinking about things, unfortunately, the solution is not so easy.


    It''s the morning meeting next Monday.


    Today is still hosted by Bai Ji, a person who stands at the top of the students, but today''s topics are still a little different.


    "Students, during my 558 days as a student president, thank you for your strong support. If it weren''t for everyone''s cooperation, I wouldn''t be qualified to serve as a newcomer as a president in the first year of high school."


    The atmosphere today is a bit sensational, and the expression of Baiji standing upright on the rostrum is rare to be both serious and full of true feelings.


    She placed her hand in front of her body nervously and continued nervously:


    "Today is the last time I have come to host a morning meeting as a student president. In the second semester of senior high school, I have no energy to take care of everyone, so I will ask the new student president to ask for the candidate. The candidate for the student president will be born in two weeks. If you are interested, you can participate in the voting. The number of applicants this time is unlimited. The student president who receives the most votes among the applicants is the student president, and the canvassing period is from today to voting day."


    There was a noise from the audience, and everyone thought it was a pity that Bai Ji left, and they all felt reluctant to leave.


    But Baiji was free and easy. She smiled and looked at her watch.


    "Today''s morning meeting has a short time. It just so happens that those who are interested in competing for the student president can speak first. I guess the number of people is not large, and it''s enough time, so let''s start."


    After that, she looked at Wen Xinlan next to her. Wen Xinlan, who had been standing behind like an inconspicuous background, pointed at herself blankly.


    "Yeah? Me, do I want to speak?"


    "That''s right, Xiaolan, now is the time for you to perform."


    Bai Ji tilted his head and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Obviously this is the after-show program given by Bai Ji, and it was a sudden one, so Wen Xinlan was almost caught off guard.


    However, this is also a test for her. As the successor of Baiji who has high hopes for, she cannot be cowardly.


    So even though he was so embarrassed for a while, Wen Xinlan still plucked up the courage to walk to the front of the stage.


    "Uh... Hello everyone, I am Wen Xinlan, a 2-year-old and also the secretary of Senior Sister Baiji... First of all, I would like to thank my senior for the support and encouragement I have given me during this period and the promotion. Without her, there would be no me..."


    Afterwards, Wen Xinlan was nervous but clearly expressed her thoughts, and finally¡ª


    "I want to run for the student president. I will do it no less than Senior Sister Baiji. Please support me!"


    Applause came from the audience.


    I nodded repeatedly.


    It is worthy of being Wen Xinlan. Although it is a little inconspicuous, it has a very positive attitude and will not be timid at critical moments.


    "Is there anyone else? If you want to choose a student president, you can now think it''s your first canvassing vote."


    Baiji''s eyes swept across the students, and everyone was encouraged to participate actively.


    But, not.


    I think this is normal, and high school students are busy studying, how could they care about this?

 Chapter 2093

    Then, a noise broke out in the crowd.


    What''s going on? Has the meeting ended?


    When I was inexplicably surprised, someone came on stage.


    That was a petite shadow with golden light.


    Unlike a high school student, she is as tender and beautiful as a junior high school student, but with the calmness and sexyness of an adult, her legs rhythmically exchanged under her fluttering skirt.


    "Oh oh, cute."


    The boy''s surprise came from next to him.


    "Hello everyone, I am the second grade Blue Sunflower."


    Kuihua, standing in front of the stage, said confidently.


    She seemed to have been ready for today, her hairstyle was tighter than usual, and her cherry lips were not covered with pink shining lip gloss, and her eyebrows were deliberately hung up, making her look majestic.


    With a momentum that was enough to overwhelm the audience, she said:


    "I''m going to run for student president, too!"


    What! ?


    When I was surprised, she continued to talk.


    "Our school has indeed made a lot of progress and its culture has also been open a lot... But, I think the school should look like it. Learning and competing is not about treating guests or spending a meal, so my campaign slogan is - [Creating a Friendly School]."


    Haha?


    "It is normal for students to have friendship, but it is abnormal if they have love, because friendship can promote learning, and love is a mutual burden for everyone. As long as I am elected, I will encourage normal interactions between boys and girls, but whenever there is no love, I will decisively intervene and ban it."


    There was a commotion behind the court.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not about reversing history. It''s okay to open up other fields, but love is fatal to students. Please stay away in high school."


    As she finished speaking, she bowed and swaggered.


    After being slightly stunned, Bai Ji presided over the morning meeting with a laugh.


    "There is such a theory, which is very good. I think it''s OK. In short, let''s leave the meeting first. On the day of the student president''s voting, be sure to vote for a precious vote."


    And as Kuihua walked off the stage leisurely, she glanced at me inadvertently, her eyes that looked golden in the sun were a cold smile, and her lips moved slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is it a provocation?


    The corners of my mouth also began to rise.


    I understand, this guy...the plan is to change the rules of the school by being elected as the student president, prohibit students from falling in love, and block the path of love between me and Jasmine? And because Zi Yuan and I are lovers, does she even want to drive me away with the new rules she set while I continue to contact Jasmine?


    Too naive, right? All these legal means to drive me away are to become the student president.


    My hands couldn''t help but squeezed them out of the crowd.


    All classes lined up to go back to the classroom at this time, and Kuihua walked back to the classroom alone because she had been on stage. I stopped her at this moment:

 Chapter 2094

    "sunflower!"


    "Oh? It''s Azhu."


    She was stopped by me, turned around with a sneer, and crossed her hands proudly in front of her.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "You are a student president, why? Is it also putting pressure on me?"


    "That''s right."


    She nodded without hesitation.


    I bit my lower lip.


    "You mean it is indeed that way, but you are too naive. I won''t let you succeed as the student president."


    "Oh? Azhu, you are very confident."


    She raised her chin contemptuously.


    The breeze blew, and it seemed that the whole world was left with the two of us staring at each other.


    "Oh¡­"


    I eased the atmosphere with a gentle sniffle and stared at her.


    "I didn''t expect that Sunflower, your scheming is also very good."


    "I''m over-the-win situation. If it''s not like that, I''m afraid I''ll have collapsed long ago."


    She sneered in fear, either.


    "Since you have to bet on everything and be the president of the student union, why not give me a chance to win the lottery."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    She looked at me alertly.


    "This time, it''s my war with you. Anyway, you are the student president to drive me away and possess Jasmine? Then let''s see how abilities the two of you are. If you are elected as the student president, I will no longer bother with Jasmine. If I are elected as the student president, then you can listen to me and help Jasmine reply to her memories together."


    When Kuihua heard this, she opened her eyes slightly widened and then yelled.


    "Actually, bet on this with me? You are really confident. But, unfortunately, you missed the opportunity to just go on stage to preach your opinion."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s useless for us to continue to have no pain in the friction, right? It''s better to have a collision in a bright and bright way."


    "Hmph, it''s interesting, Azhu, I think you''ve always underestimated me too much. I''m not a mascot."


    Kuihua raised the corner of her mouth provocatively and made a move to wipe her neck.


    "Also, I''ve been betting on all the bets anyway. If you lose, please be sure to get out of the world of Jasmine and me."


    "Then, if you lose, you have to listen to me."


    "Hmph, you''re really confident."


    The smell of gunpowder ignited again between the two.

 Chapter 2095

    But this time Sunflower turned her head very quickly.


    "Hmph, let''s do it, just say it''s a matter of determination."


    "OK¡­"


    Looking at her back as she walked away, I murmured.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "That''s it."


    "A Yu, did you actually bet on this with her?"


    Ziyuan chatted with me in the corridor after class. After learning about my bet with Kuihua, she was startled and looked at me with some anxiety.


    I gently stroked her head and calmed her down:


    "It''s okay. Kuihua and I are working hard for Jasmine this time. I don''t think she is a bad person."


    "But if you lose, Jasmine will never come back, right?"


    Zi Yuan''s expression was still a little sad, she said in a low voice.


    "Not only that, if she really takes the ban on love, we may not be able to show our love in school."


    "Wow, this one is the only one, absolutely not!"


    When Zi Yuan heard this, she immediately hugged me tightly, making me almost breathless.


    "Hahaha, no, for the time being, and I will try my best to defeat Sunflower."


    "Yeah. I''ll help you too!"


    "Come on together!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After school that day, I went to the student council room with Zi Yuan and submitted a form to run for the next student president. When Wen Xinlan looked at us with a look of surprise, I just smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I''m going to become an opponent this time."


    She just shook her head in panic.


    "No, Zhu is so outstanding. If she can really run for the election, it depends on her strength. But I must exercise!"


    Bai Ji, who was sitting next to him collecting the president''s last information, looked at me with interest, as if he didn''t expect that I would join the war.


    "Senior Zhu, are you here to add a lottery too? But like Sunflower, you are all just idealists."


    "Maybe, Senior Sister Bai... Although the purpose of participating in the election is impure, I have to work hard as well."


    In short, with today as the dividing line, it is called the curtain of the election movement, officially kicking off.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    How to choose the election of the student president? Same as the presidential election?


    I don¡¯t actually know this question, because everyone has little awareness of participating in politics and making decisions.

 Chapter 2096

    So my approach is the stupidest¡ª


    "Please support everyone, Takezawa Yu!"


    Like a poor street politician, I tied a red turban on my head and waved my homemade flag in my hand.


    I heard that Japanese Prime Ministers canvass votes on the street, so my behavior should not be too much, right? Yes, yes, I am the same person as the Prime Minister.


    But in order not to disturb the public, I could only give up on the microphone and continued to shout at the top of my voice.


    "Everyone supports me. If I, Takezawa Yu, become the student president, I, will manage everyone well!"


    Ah, it''s so sleepy and embarrassing.


    Today I got up an hour early to get everyone to notice me.


    To be honest, I still have a good chance in this student presidential election because there are only 3 candidates. In fact, no one knew us before, after all, they were not from the front. Although I missed the public speech on Monday, it doesn¡¯t matter. As a boy, I also have the advantage of gender.


    Unlike the other two people, I am rare, I am finally the green leaves among the flowers, right? Then, as long as I come to the school gate every day to show my presence, I can let those who are interested on voting day, because I think I like it and I may vote for it.


    Yes, this is my unique understanding of elections - not about ability, but about it!


    While I continued to work hard to show my presence, someone passed by.


    "Zeyu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Zhijiu looked surprised.


    I tilted my head.


    "What did you say?"


    "How did you elect the student president? I remember you were afraid of trouble."


    "Haha, there are unexpected reasons."


    "That''s the case, then I will also mobilize the people next to you to canvass you."


    "Yeah! Thank you!"


    Under my grateful gaze, Lu Zhijiu left slowly.


    Immediately, I continued to rush to vote


    "Please support-"


    ¡°¡ªSupport Takezawa Yu!¡±


    A crisp female voice took my words, which surprised me.


    "Seen?"


    "Hehe, Ayu, you''re going to have an election, of course I can''t be late!"


    The one who appeared next to me and patted my shoulder was Shi Yuan, who was childhood sweetheart and girlfriend.


    But her outfit is different from before.


    On the outside of the school uniform, I put on a yin and yang robe with Chinese style, and a black cloth hat on my head, looking like I was inverted by time.

 Chapter 2097

    Her answer to the question in my eyes is¡ª


    "We want a high-profile election, and I will set up a gantry to attract attention."


    "Uh... although I don''t know what you are talking about, please give me some advice!"


    "OK!"


    Then Zi Yuan pulled out the peach wood sword from behind with vitality, and touched the tip of the sword with clear water. He bent down slightly and continued to draw a circle.


    "Emergency is as lawful as the law, and the golden light shines!"


    After she made such an announcement in a confident tone, we actually flashed golden light as if there were special effects around us.


    "This is¡­"


    I was shocked.


    Ziyuan danced with a smile.


    "Hehe, so everyone will see it."


    "Uh, yes!"


    After discovering that our publicity has been effective, we couldn''t help but feel happy together.


    Just as we were about to finish today''s publicity and go to morning class, the group came over.


    Although they are all wearing our school uniforms, they are all "handsome" beauties. Because of their good temperament, they look good, as if they are filming idol dramas... But for them, this is just an ordinary school trip.


    "you¡­"


    "Good morning, Zhu."


    Sunflower, along with Jasmine, Zhiying, and her harem, walked out of a car dignifiedly. When she passed by the school gate, she greeted me calmly.


    "Haha, Takezo Yu, I already know your bet. This time, Jasmine will definitely not give it to you!"


    Zhiying shouted at me arrogantly. If it weren''t for the fact that she had returned to men''s clothing, she was clamoring and retreating, I would really think she had forgotten the humiliation I gave her.


    But I didn''t want to pay attention to him because my eyes were concentrated on Jasmine.


    Her slender arms stood with her bag in a reserved manner, Jasmine''s long hair was shoulder-to-shoulder, just glanced at me coldly, and then quickly looked away.


    I don''t want to pay attention to me.


    Although I have been mentally prepared for a long time, I still feel a little bitter.


    "Wait a minute...you''re actually together, it means..."


    "Yes, I have chosen Zhiying as my ally. You are our common enemy."


    I gasped when I heard Sunflower¡¯s declaration.


    Then I stared at Zhiying.


    "You must rely on money to interfere in voting, right?"


    Zhiying''s eyebrows frowned, and then she touched her nose with guilt and looked away.

 Chapter 2098

    "Don''t say it so dirty. I just use this power to help Kuihua be elected. Don''t think you have occupied any moral peak."


    "Hmph...even if that''s the case, I won''t give up."


    As I said, I stared at Jasmine in a daze.


    She seemed to notice my gaze, and a tangled expression appeared on her cold face, but in the end she turned her head away in anger.


    Squinted his eyes cunningly, Sunflower took Jasmine''s hand.


    "Hehe, we stayed at Zhiying''s house yesterday, just to study how to win, and we already have a clear path. Azhu, you should be ready to leave Jasmine forever."


    After saying that, she took Jasmine and Zhiying away.


    Looking at the backs of the group, I gritted my teeth with sighs.


    Unexpectedly, sunflower will become my most dangerous enemy. Having strange ideas, being able to take advantage of your advantages, and even more so by any means for your purpose... Can I really win?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "That''s it, Baiji, tell me how to choose the student president!"


    After school, I roughly explained to her my determination to choose a student president, and then wanted to ask her how she would be elected.


    And Bai Ji, who was sitting on the chair leisurely like a retired cadre, looked speechless.


    "Is it really good for you to do this? The one I support the most is my direct junior."


    As she said that, she turned her eyes to Wen Xinlan.


    Should Wen Xinlan be a practical person? Knowing that she was still working on some documents just now, she saw my sight and just smiled shyly.


    "I''m not trying to be an official, I just think that if I have the ability and that will, it doesn''t matter if I contribute to my classmates'' career."


    "What a strong moral integrity!"


    I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Bai Ji also gave me helplessly.


    "That''s it. Don''t look at how utilitarian my behavior has been this year, but I''ll really help my classmates."


    In the end, I was convinced by Bai Ji''s statement that "you have to serve the students from the bottom of your heart and then talk about the election success rate". After knowing that there was probably no other shortcut, I could only walk out of the student union room dejectedly.


    Really, as a person as high-profile as Baiji is actually a practical person? Unbelievable...and did Wen Xinlan inherit this? So wasn''t there any publicity?


    So, what offensive will there be on the Sunflower side?


    The next day, my question was answered.


    "Students, please support the student union candidate Lan Kuihua."


    Such a slogan was carried by a balloon in the air, and there were huge photos of sunflowers hanging on the balloon next to it.


    "Ha?"


    Compared with this scene, I feel too simple to look at the same shape as Aster.


    Looking at that dumbfoundedly, I immediately knew what was going on.

 Chapter 2099

    Zhiying has already started to sponsor Sunflower with money, and will make great progress in all aspects, right?


    Bite my finger anxiously, I could only comfort myself a little, "Even if this is the case, it will not benefit the students, it will only cause hatred for the rich."


    But my thoughts are too naive.


    During class breaks.


    "Students, to reward everyone who has worked hard to study, the students will distribute milk tea to everyone."


    "What? Really? That''s great!"


    "Well, I hope everyone will participate in the voting more."


    The people in the Sunflower class who broke the peace seemed to give herself benefits under the banner of the student union encouraging everyone to vote.


    When she delivered the hot milk tea to her hand, I was surprised to find that the quilt of this milk tea was also printed with sunflower photos and the slogan "Please support sunflower".


    My eyelids began to hop wildly.


    Is this too strong? It¡¯s already the level of making my photos fly all over the sky! Sunflower, are you fighting like this to win? Is this shameful? ? ?


    With a very entangled mood, I held the milk tea cup in both hands, and put my mouth on the straw and drank the milk tea as if I was sucking the juice of sunflowers.


    "Oh, what is this? Is the student union''s welfare?"


    "I don''t know who paid the money, but it''s really a big deal to let the whole school drink milk tea together."


    Sure enough, the students were already overjoyed by this unexpected benefit. Although they were just a small advantage, they just hit the weakness of human nature. Although people who are not interested will not vote specifically, those who go to vote will inevitably have a deep impression of the sunflower on the quilt, and even love the sunflower because they drink free milk tea.


    What a money offensive, it¡¯s not just a simple show of wealth, because the students have all gotten benefits from Sunflower.


    Damn it, I have to find a way. Zhiying, who uses the method of spending money, can always cause me trouble.


    I was anxious and couldn''t help but bite the habit hard, and partly bit the sucking nozzle.


    Now Wen Xinlan''s words are a pragmatic route, I am a show route, and sunflower is a money route. Everyone''s campaign strategies are different, but there is already a surge of undercurrents under the seemingly calm water. I believe that when it comes to voting, the situation will be very fierce, right?


    OK, come on.


    Later, while waiting for the voting day to come, I was not idle either. Through my own methods, I not only made appeals at the school gate, but also posted my own news in the online world, calling on everyone to vote for me. Ziyuan even opened a temporary fortune telling shop at the school gate. No matter what troubles people have, the final result is "just vote for Takezawa Yu and you will be lucky."


    While I was busy, the photos of Sunflower and the welfare items printed with her photos continued to spread on campus, including tea cups, snack packaging, mineral water bottles...


    Unlike the slightly high-profile Kuihua and I, Wen Xinlan seems to have experience in the management of the student union next to Baiji. She seems to have planned to spend it in a low-key manner until then. She probably plans to wait until the on-site voting to explain her advantages in the debate.


    In short, our student presidential election has entered a white-hot stage, and the situation of three-legged tycoon has stabilized...


    Just when I thought we would charge all the way to voting day, on the last Friday night.


    "Xiaozhu, are you free?"


    My phone accidentally received a call from someone, from the Peony Store Manager.


    That was the owner of the dessert shop that I joined forces to fight against Baiji. Kuihua and Jasmine also worked in that store. Because I dominated the turnover stimulus plan at that time, the owner still recognized my strength very much.


    I haven''t contacted me for a long time since then, and I thought I wouldn''t contact me anymore. Unexpectedly, the other party found me on his own initiative, which surprised me, so I replied without paying attention.


    "Here, Peony Store Manager."

 Chapter 2100

    "Haha, are you free on Sunday? I want to invite you to my wedding."


    "What ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    The manager of the Peony Store on the other end of the phone giggled.


    "What are you surprised? I am the eldest sister of Ben San. It''s time to get married, right?"


    "Uh...but, but the store manager hasn''t...


    I wanted to speak but stopped, but the other party seemed to see through my thoughts and said patiently and happily.


    "Actually, shortly after you left, I was confessed by a man who often came to the store. The other party was a very patient and excellent person."


    "What¡­"


    I could only sigh for my lack of vision for a moment. I didn¡¯t know that when I was looking at the store, there were customers pursuing the store manager.


    And she continued:


    "Anyway, we have been in love for almost a year and finally entered the palace of marriage. I want to share this happiness with you. Can you come?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Although I was already in a dilemma, when I heard this news, I was unexpectedly excited and shouted for a response.


    The manager of Peony laughed happily again.


    "Xiaozhu, you are really active."


    "Because I want to be happy."


    I hesitated to touch my nose.


    "Well, I will send you an electronic invitation."


    "No problem, thank you, Manager Mudan!"


    Not long after, a beautifully made invitation sent in the form of pictures was posted on my phone.


    I sighed a little, and I let out a sigh.


    It seems that I can still have a good meal before the nervous student presidential election.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time flies Sunday.


    According to the scheduled plan, I went to the hotel where the Peony Store Manager held the wedding. To match this solemn occasion, I put on a casual suit on the white shirt and wore black trousers that I didn''t fit in.


    The hotel entrance has been decorated in a very grand manner, and guests are constantly pouring in, and the bride and groom have already received guests at the door.


    When I walked to the door, I saw the manager of Peony with a smile on his face.


    Unlike the independent and self-reliant she in her memory, she now seems to have found a boat in the harbor, with a satisfied smile like a little woman on her face, wearing a white wedding dress as white as snow, her graceful figure is set off by the beautiful and gorgeous, and the red flowers dotted on her chest are as eye-catching as if they have absorbed the sun.


    Standing next to the groom, she accepted the blessings from relatives and friends with a smile. Her lips, like cherry blossom petals, couldn''t help but rise up.


    She is really happy.

 Chapter 2101

    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but mutter, and then walked up to say hello.


    "Sister Mudan, congratulations."


    "Ah, it''s little bamboo!"


    She looked at me in surprise, her slender eyelashes blinked repeatedly, and she touched my head with her white elbow-like gloves.


    Although I feel a little embarrassed, I do look like an ignorant little brother to her, so it doesn''t matter.


    "A little blessing is not a respect."


    I put on a natural smile and gave her a red envelope.


    The manager of Peony was slightly stunned and then giggled.


    "What red envelopes are you, a child, given? But I appreciate your kindness. You are welcome to come to the store to eat the menu-retained desserts."


    "If there is really something like that, I''ll look forward to it."


    He smiled and said hello, and I walked into the banquet hall in a decent manner.


    It was even more lively inside. It seemed that there were hundreds of people. It was probably the aunts and aunts of both men and women who were here. Haha, marriage is so high-profile.


    After finding a seat to sit down, I began to feel uneasy because I was in a strange environment.


    Haha, after all, I am a small clerk who was called over. There should have been many small clerks that the manager of Mudan had experienced, but not everyone was called to the wedding later... Could it be that I am more popular?


    While I was hesitating, I suddenly felt various sights...


    "Well¡­"


    When I figured out the situation, it turned out that a lot of uncles and aunts at this table looked at me with extraordinary attention. Because I am the only one who is particularly young in this table, I''ve been paid attention, right?


    But it seems that it is not right, so what if you look young? Is it true that my image is wrong? Haha, it''s possible. After all, I don''t seem to be able to support my shoulders when I wear a suit at a young age...


    While I was at a loss to sort out the buttons on my neckline, an aunt in her 40s in the neighbor''s chair nearest to stab me in the shoulder.


    "Young man, how old are you?"


    "Yeah? Am I? I''m 17..."


    "Although it''s a little too tender, it''ll be the time in a few years..."


    The aunt narrowed her eyes, looking thoughtful.


    Then she grabbed my sleeve.


    "Young man, aren''t you consider finding a partner? Look, Mudan is already married, and my family also has a daughter. Although she should be your sister at the age of a girl, she is holding a gold brick in her junior high school.¡±


    "Yiyiyi?? Wait a moment!"


    When I was at a loss, the people next to me actually rushed over.


    "Young man, study hard, don''t listen to her talk nonsense. Come on, I''ll give you my daughter a WeChat message..."


    "Don''t lead others to bad things. They are still students. If you play games, my daughter is an Internet-addicted girl. You can communicate together..."


    Surrounded by the crowd, I was suddenly at a loss.

 Chapter 2102

    Ahhhhh, so what''s going on! Why do parents care so much about their daughter¡¯s marriage? Shouldn¡¯t they be considered? !


    After experiencing chaos, the table finally calmed down. Perhaps it was not easy to make noise at the wedding. Everyone finally became quiet. After all, they were adults. When discussing other topics, they could immediately forget what had happened before.


    After breathing a sigh of peace, I felt a little happy because I could quietly appreciate the wedding.


    Although I will encounter many troubles in the future, especially the major bet with Sunflower, the reason why I chose to come here is probably because I want to empathize with others by appreciating the beauty of others.


    The wedding march was playing in a loop in the venue, which made people feel excited and exciting, but it was quite in line with the scene. As the guests gradually arrived, I guess the wedding was about to begin.


    My heart beat faster and I began to care about other things.


    That was something I had been thinking about for a long time, but I didn''t want to face because I was a little embarrassed.


    My eyes were wandering around the table with a sneaky look, and I was looking for that figure.


    (Since it is the wedding of the Peony Store Manager, there is no reason for them not to come.)


    Finally¡­my eyes stayed somewhere and then became a little complicated.


    At another table not far from me, Jasmine and Sunflower were sitting together in a relaxed look. Both of them were wearing solemn black long skirts, like two young ladies in the boudoir, with excellent temperament. Jasmine''s hair was tied behind her head, wearing a decorative bracelet on her hands, and her legs under her skirt were restrainedly closed. Sunflower also tied her hair into a single ponytail, and after wearing crystal high heels, she looked much more mature.


    Unlike when they were in school, both of them showed a very mature and charming side.


    Seeing Sunflower and Jasmine close together, occasionally talking and laughing, I just felt a little sour.


    Jasmine has returned to the calm, cold and indifferent look of Sunflower. When Sunflower mutters something, Jasmine will keep nodding, occasionally raising the corners of her mouth, as if she is very happy.


    Could it be that she really believed in Kuihua completely and hated me, so she no longer had any psychological burden, right?


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Ahhhh, why is this happening! If this is true, even if I win the bet, there will be a lot of resistance, right? The most important thing is that Kuihua is a very amazing person. I always feel that this woman''s inner self and innocent appearance are almost completely opposite. She will not be ruthless when she wants to achieve her goal.


    When my mind was in a state of great thought, the lights in the venue went out with a slight moment.


    The noisy people here also became quiet. Everyone knew that this should be the beginning of the wedding ceremony.


    "Good evening, relatives and friends of the man and the woman, I''m glad we''ll gather together to witness the happiest moments of the two newcomers..."


    The spotlight hit the emcee on the stage, and he started to host with a smile and joyful look on his face.


    And I also held my chin with my hands and began to appreciate it all.


    The wedding ceremony... It''s really something far away from me.


    Looking at all this, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of unreality. After all, to put it bluntly, I am still a student, so how could I experience marriage?


    After saying about 5 minutes, the groom first came on the stage to speak, and then¡ª


    "The groom''s round is over, so wait and see, the person you love deeply is opposite the Magpie Bridge."


    As the celebrant moved forward fluently, another exhibition spotlight hit the door of the banquet hall.


    When I opened the door there, the bridesmaids were surrounded by peonies in pure white wedding dress. She was wearing white silk gloves, holding her hands in front of her lower abdomen, holding a ball of lilies, and as she stepped dignifiedly and elegantly on the red carpet, the pure and sweet look under the translucent white veil covering her face made everyone see it.


    I gasped, too. Didn¡¯t you expect that women would have such amazing charm when they get married?


    As the bride slowly stepped into the center of the stage, the most exciting occasion followed, with the bride and groom exchanging rings.

 Chapter 2103

    As the groom lifted Peony''s white gauze and put a ring on her with a doting look on her face, the Peony store manager''s face turned crimson.


    This romantic scene is indeed moving.


    Inadvertently, I glanced at Jasmine.


    Both of them looked at the above blankly, as if deeply attracted by the grand scene at the wedding.


    Jasmine''s eyes were shining and her longing looked, which made me smile knowingly when I saw it.


    In a sense, I also had a wedding with Jasmine. It would be great if she could remember the farewell wedding, if...


    Then, I saw something flowing through her mind, and Jasmine''s brow suddenly frowned, and then her fingertips rubbed her temples back and forth.


    I noticed that Sunflower came over with some anxiety, but Jasmine quickly took it with a smile.


    Seeing that, my heart began to become heavy.


    Sure enough... Jasmine still couldn''t remember her past with me? It would be great if she could have some memories when she saw the wedding...


    Afterwards, the scene was interviewed by the parents of the man and woman. They also expressed great relief and touching that the children finally got married and started a career, especially the mother, who was moved at this time and cried loudly.


    Although this is not an interesting scene, I actually watched it with relish. Maybe it was because I had a rare opportunity to relax like this, right?


    There should be a process of drinking a glass of wine or kissing afterwards? It is indeed very romantic in all senses.


    While I was thinking about it, Kuihua suddenly stood up from her seat. She simply said a few words to Jasmine and left.


    babble? Leave at this time? Go to the toilet?


    Although I knew this was the most likely, I followed it with some concern.


    As Sunflower pushed open the side door facing the stage and went out, I went out immediately.


    All the lights outside were turned off, and the corridor turned dark at this moment. Maybe it was to match the wedding atmosphere. Moreover, this was not the corridor in the hall, so it was natural that no one was taken for granted.


    I followed Kuihua curiously, and followed her for a while without being discovered, but she still flashed and went into the bathroom.


    Is it still going to the toilet?


    After hiding in the men''s bathroom for a while, I shrugged, feeling that I was so stupid that I thought Sunflower would take any action. I should go back and continue watching the wedding, after all, I was about to climax.


    But when I walked to the door of the venue, I was stunned.


    Kuihua opened a crack in the door and was staring inside in a daze. There was indeed a deep loss on that tender but strong face. But this is my rare opportunity to carefully look at her side face. With the help of the light in the inner field, the three-dimensional and delicate facial features of the sunflower appear quite prominent, and the long eyelashes are as gorgeous as butterfly wings. The one hand against the door looks like a beautiful sculpture expressing sorrow.


    Looking at her small, lonely figure, I couldn''t help but speak.


    "sunflower."


    "Why?"


    She turned her head and saw me, her eyes widened in surprise, and a strange sound came from her mouth, but soon she lowered her head with a wry smile again.


    "So you are here too, Azhu."


    Seeing her hands behind her back, walking a few steps towards me with a naughty look, I simply focused on the present moment, put my hands in my pockets, and looked at her coldly.


    "Elections are all going to be held, it''s very important, is it a competition? You still have time to come for the wedding."

 Chapter 2104

    "A Zhu, aren''t you?"


    Sunflower smiled weirdly, and at the same time spit out her pink tongue like a little devil, as if she was playing hide-and-seek with adults.


    I walked slowly to the door, and didn''t push the door open, just looking inside. Through the crack in the door, I noticed that the bride and groom had reached the stage of drinking wine. The two trance shadows became beautiful under the spotlight, as if the only one in the world was so gorgeous and so breathtaking.


    "Why don''t you go in and watch it? That''s a beautiful scene."


    Hearing my words, Sunflower lowered her head with some sorrow.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, what should I do with me? I will no longer have a groom, right? The next thing is to live a warm life with Jasmine."


    "Sounds beautiful."


    "Is it beautiful? Yes, if the other party is Jasmine, I don''t think I''m lonely, but... I owe her a wedding."


    While looking at the bride in the venue sadly and enviously, Sunflower''s voice seemed even more gloomy.


    Peony, who is in the brightest area, is now like the center of the world. The colorful neon lights shine as the bride and groom say the oath of love to each other. However, the peony''s bright smile forms a heartbreaking contrast with the dark silence of the sunflower.


    Seeing her like this, I can''t continue to sit still.


    Although I was a little tricky, and the bet was in progress, I still took a step forward.


    "Sunhua, stop."


    "babble?"


    Hearing my words, Kuihua widened her eyes in surprise, and then she bit her lower lip and her shoulders began to tremble.


    "Stop, how do you want me to stop?"


    "Believe me, as long as we work together, you will definitely be much better than you are now in pain."


    "Stop kidding!"


    However, Sunflower stared at me with fierce eyes like an angry cat.


    Her movements were both rude and danced, and she walked towards me repeatedly, shaking her arms aggressively.


    "What do you know? Why do you care so much about me? I''ve hurt Jasmine! Can''t I let you get out of no worries now? What are you still dissatisfied with? Why should you hinder me!?"


    "sunflower¡­"


    I stared at her angry look, completely tearing off her good-looking girl''s disguise, and smiled with emotion.


    "So you are such a person."


    "Yes, yes, I''m just a person who is different from each other. Although I like to pretend to be stupid, I''ve been laughing at you who are playing with me. Jasmine has become a fool who only likes me. You are just a tool for me to try to escape responsibility."


    Kuihua said coldly.


    I shook my head.


    "Why do you have to pretend to be a bad person? I just think you are much stronger and more independent than you think."


    "You...you..."


    Kuihua''s cheeks bulged, and her eyes began to moisten, looking at me with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 2105

    Then she finally collapsed and covered her cheeks, and said in a sob voice:


    "Why do you keep protecting me? I am a bad person, a bad woman who makes you uneasy."


    "It''s okay, Kuihua, I always think you are a good child...Aren''t you considering it for me and Jasmine? So, look back and stand with me and you will definitely solve the problem."


    As I said this, I stretched out my hand to her.


    "Stand with you..."


    Sunflower''s face turned red, and then she shook her head in panic.


    "No, no, I''m not qualified, I...ah!"


    Suddenly, her high heels sprained and her body fell backwards without balance.


    "sunflower!"


    I grabbed her hand anxiously, but I didn''t expect her to pull it down.


    Plop.


    We fell in front of the half-open door.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You, are you okay?"


    Fortunately, there was no such thing as a fall in the comics. One of my hands was on the ground next to Sunflower, and she bent down and straightened her back, almost parallel to meet my sight.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Her face turned red. At a very close distance, I could not only appreciate her shy and embarrassed expression, but also sniff the unique fragrance of girls.


    "So everyone, next is the moment when the bride throws the bouquet of fate to the unmarried. The person who grabs the flowers is the next person to marry~"


    Through the gap, the wedding inside seemed to have completed the oath and entered a lively interactive session. The manager of Mudan stood on the stage, swinging his arms up and down with a happy face, and planned to throw out the lily he had held before at any time, because it was a symbol of fate. Those who got it will be filled with the joy of the newcomer and will soon get married.


    Therefore, a large group of people were gathered in the audience and preparing to compete.


    However, I have no time to pay attention to it now, because the sunflower is still maintaining an ambiguous distance from me now.


    Although I don¡¯t know if the persuasion to her will take effect, even if I try, I feel it is necessary to insist on letting Sunflower turn enemies into friends.


    So I continued to look at her anxiously.


    "Sunhua, if it''s okay, I''ll help you up."


    "A Zhu, you are really gentle."


    However, Sunflower''s face showed an unexpected and gentle expression, as if the anger and hysteria were fake before.


    "I always have to worry about you... I end up watching you all the time."


    "What¡­"


    Looking at the beautiful smile she showed, I was stunned.


    Next second.

 Chapter 2106

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    She stretched out a hand, grabbed my collar, and pressed her lips on.


    We kissed each other like this.


    ¡ª? ! !


    The sky is spinning.


    When I widened my eyes and realized what was going on, there was only Sunflower''s cute baby face full of blush.


    She tightened me as if she was trying her best, her eyes closed tightly with tension and shyness.


    Even such behavior of covering one''s ears and stealing the bell cannot prevent us from feeling the softness and temperature of each other''s lips.


    (sunflower¡­)


    While I was surprised, I was deeply impressed by her tender lips with a hot temperature and a wonderful touch. Before I knew it, I even forgot the anxiety in my heart, as if my thoughts were taken away by her kiss, and I quietly closed my eyes.


    Although Kuihua''s movements were a bit rough and wild, I unexpectedly felt her trembling body and her tears.


    She was indeed shaken.


    Touching her little tongue lightly, I experienced the hotness and lingeringness exclusive to sunflowers for the first time, and I was almost completely intoxicated.


    Until the wedding venue heard the sound of the emcee.


    "Ah, congratulations to this little girl for getting a bouquet of fate. Although she is still young, she should be **** with a good knot soon."


    Opening one eye slightly, I looked over there with my eyes.


    "!"


    What I saw was the jasmine standing on the edge of the crowd but fortunately caught the lily.


    Her expression was confused, and she didn''t seem to expect the bouquet to fly into her arms. But when everyone looked at her with envy, Jasmine also hugged the flower with cherishing and smiled happily.


    "Jasmine..."


    Kuihua, who opened her eyes, also saw this scene. She spread her lips and muttered with some regret.


    Then as she turned her gaze back to me, her cute baby face turned redder.


    "ah!"


    She pushed me away in panic, then stood up barely by supporting the wall with her hands.


    "sunflower¡­"


    After I stood firm, I couldn''t erase the shock on my face for a long time.


    And she felt my confusion and smiled bitterly.


    "Azhu, I''m sorry, I was so out of control just now."


    "you¡­"


    "I said it before? Although I like Jasmine very much, I don''t have love for her after all. Instead, when I was worried about her problems, it became increasingly difficult for me to have real feelings for her... As a result, when I was observing your love and becoming more and more nervous about your love, I found that I could no longer look away from you."

 Chapter 2107

    She stood staggeringly and confessed to me in a tone of giving up.


    I have no idea what to do.


    Kuihua, is she confessing?


    But, in this case...


    When I wanted to say something, Kuihua patted her cheek and then changed into a calm expression.


    "Haha, I''ll put on a mask of indifference again."


    She raised her chin, grinning at me rather than being strong.


    "Sunflower, if you don''t have love for Jasmine, why do you have to spend your whole life with her..."


    "Because I made her unable to be with you whom I love deeply, I ruined Jasmine''s love. So, I will seal the mood of pursuing love for the rest of my life."


    "Then just now..."


    I subconsciously touched my lips.


    Sunflower yelled, then blushed.


    "You, don''t think too much! I''m just telling you that I don''t care about Chuchuchu''s kisses or something. I''m such a powerful and casual woman. Don''t expect anything from me anymore. It''s completely impossible to persuade me!"


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, there''s no need to continue saying anything. Let''s wait and see the student union election next week. According to the agreement, if you lose, you can never interfere with us."


    After sticking out his tongue at me and releasing a strong hostility, Kuihua slapped off the dust from her skirt, then returned to the banquet hall with a steady look.


    Sitting on the chair with a smile, Jasmine also sat back with flowers in her hand, so the two of them sniffed and smiled as if they were interested in flowers.


    And I sighed just as if I couldn''t understand it.


    Kuihua is really stubborn.


    After a little more in-depth understanding of her, I found that she was just a self-centered and a little second-tier child.


    In the end, my gaze was only at the bottom of the table, Sunflower held Jasmine''s hand tightly.


    Behind her dull smile, Kuihua''s fear of leaving Jasmine and being disgusted by her made her tremble.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time is really a terrible thing. Although the days when I had a good relationship with Kuihua before were still vivid in my mind, we have turned into wild animals and natural enemies, and we are completely enemies. We are all trying to tear each other apart in order to implement our beliefs.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a day, but finally, Student President Election Day is here.


    It was Friday afternoon. The student union communicated with the teachers. The last class was temporarily cancelled and the last grand debate was held in the school''s gymnasium. In the form of a tripartite debate, it was time to vote, count votes and issue votes.


    At 2 pm, I looked at my watch with some anxiety.


    Haha, the opening is going to take place in a few minutes.


    Sitting in the backstage, I can say that my mood is still a bit complicated and anxious, because I will have to fight against other candidates in front of all the students in the school in a short while. If possible, I really don¡¯t want to get involved in such a trouble, but there is no way. In order to defeat the sunflower that competes with me for jasmine, I can only bite the bullet.


    "Ayu, your expression is too stiff."

 Chapter 2108

    Standing in front of me, he bent down, holding a makeup box in his hand and shouted at me with a hot look.


    The corners of my mouth twitched.


    "Zi Yuan, why do I need to put on makeup too?"


    "Ayu, you are such an idiot. If you are on camera, you will be able to add points. Don''t think that the election is really about ability. Many students don''t care about these things. Besides, during the 1960 presidential election, the handsome Kennedy relied on his face to squeeze out his competitor Nixon."


    "You are really learning and selling now. Did the history teacher say that?"


    "That''s not. It''s an advertisement for a cosmetics, saying that his product is the president''s magic weapon to win."


    "Uh haha, hopefully."


    Looking at Zi Yuan whose eyes were shining, I could feel the deep enthusiasm she was poured into, and I would smile for a moment.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but think, what would other people in the background think? How are they feeling?


    To be honest, Kuihua grabbed me and kissed me at that time and made me unable to forget her helpless expression. It was obvious that she had a fragile look at me at that time, but she finally put on a mask of indifference for herself.


    Sure enough, she... is a stubborn and stubborn person.


    So, this time I must tear off her mask and let her wake up.


    After making up this decision, I tightened my face and tidied up my clothes, completely entering a state of preparation.


    Looking forward secretly from the backstage curtain, I couldn''t help but sigh that there were so many students who were idle, because this public speech discussion was not mandatory, and people who were not interested could choose to go home directly instead of participating in the voting. Judging from the results, there were about a few hundred people sitting below, and there were still people coming in and out at the entrance of the gymnasium, which was as lively as a vegetable market.


    Haha, it really looks like the scene of a variety show.


    With a ticking sound, the headlights suddenly sounded.


    I quickly calmed down and quietly watched the development on the stage.


    The person who walked slowly onto the stage was someone I didn¡¯t know, but from his armband he looked like a student union.


    The man held the microphone in his hand, and after a little debugging, he began to smile and said to his classmates:


    "Hello everyone, this election for student presidents is hosted by Zhongxia, the director of the Propaganda Department of my Student Union, because the former president, Senior Bai Ji, has embarked on the Avenue of Stars with other outstanding senior high school seniors to look for opportunities in various universities. Haha, let''s not say much nonsense, let me explain it first..."


    Under the crowded stage, the noisy sound became louder and louder. Some people listened attentively, some were making excuses, and some were talking and laughing with their friends. Anyway, everyone came to join in the fun with the idea of not being involved in it.


    "Haha, Azhu, I''ve seen you again."


    While I was patiently waiting for the opportunity to go on stage, a low, slightly listless female voice came from beside me, which shocked me.


    It was Sunflower. She was wearing her school uniform and changed back to her originally energetic double-pony tail hairstyle. While her blonde curly hair drooped over her shoulders, her hands naturally carried behind her, allowing her well-developed **** to be exposed.


    It seems that it is time for the candidate to go on stage, and Kuihua also walked on the stairs next to the stage. By the way, Wen Xinlan was on the steps far away from the stage, as if she was surprised that she was actually on stage in a different place than us, so she waved to us a little embarrassed and shyly.


    "sunflower¡­"


    She just showed a false official smile to Wen Xinlan opposite her for a moment, and then glanced at me coldly.


    "A Zhu, this should be the last day we can have a conversation? In short, after the results are out, you should stay away from Jasmine as agreed."


    "you¡­"


    "Azhu, don''t think you have a chance. Zhiying is really a child with strong mobility. With her help, I will win the championship. After all, the classmates don''t just look at abilities, they all look at gimmicks."

 Chapter 2109

    She smiled proudly as if she was mocking me.


    Then she pointed to the distance, which was the door of the gymnasium, with sunflower posters sticking on the walls, and there were also huge slogans "Student President Election" inside, but the background was sunflower herself.


    "Look, I''ve already seen enough presence in school during this period. Even if I don''t do it, I can surpass the low-key Wen Xinlan and you who use similar methods but lack strength, right?"


    "You are really hardworking, won''t you be ashamed?"


    "Uh...ah...this...although it''s a little bit, I won''t back down for Jasmine!"


    In an instant, the red clouds brushed across Kuihua''s face, but she immediately shook her head and made a loud statement to me with an angry cat look.


    Haha, it looks like Sunflower has a new and cute side.


    I looked at her with a smile and nodded immediately.


    "Well, I get it. Thank you for being so concerned about Jasmine."


    "What do you mean? Do you still regard Jasmine as your thing?"


    She narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction, but in my opinion, this threatening expression was not powerful, but instead had a clumsy and cute feeling.


    Anyway, I nodded lazily.


    "Even if you declare this, Jasmine is mine and I will not give up on letting her recover her memory and return to me."


    "Selfish!"


    "You are selfish, right?"


    I stared at Sunflower without fear, and finally, midsummer announced the beginning.


    "So, please let the candidates of student presidents come on stage!"


    We looked at the stage at the same time, and there were 3 chairs left there, obviously for us to sit.


    A big battle is about to begin.


    "Hmph, Azhu, anyway, I will let you lose."


    She whispered to me.


    I didn''t say anything, and walked onto the stage calmly.


    "Ayu, come on!"


    Zi Yuan, who was under the stage, forced to squeeze in front and found an obvious position to sway the flag and shout for me.


    Just looking at her cheering for me with vitality, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Calm down, calm down, just use this debate to increase your favorability among your classmates. After all, I have been working hard to do this.


    While reminding myself not to be nervous, I pretended to be calm and maintained my walking posture without having to work with my hands and feet. Finally, I walked to the chair and sat down.


    Wen Xinlan and Kuihua also sat on both sides of me respectively.


    Three-legged talkshow, start.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!"

 Chapter 2110

    It seemed that this scene inspired everyone''s great enthusiasm, and the students cheered off the spot, as if they felt that the current atmosphere was very satisfying.


    "Okay OK, now you just go straight into the debate and ease it. The rules have been mentioned. Similar to interesting ways of offense and defense, a person can first put forward his own governance philosophy, and then others can refute that person''s statement."


    As soon as I heard this, the noisy sounds below the stage were reduced by half. It was obvious that I was concentrating on seeing what wonderful operations we would do.


    Several other student union members walked up in an orderly manner and gave us a microphone.


    "Haha, let me talk first."


    Unexpectedly, Kuihua, who had just taken the microphone, began to talk with confidence.


    "I think the student union of our school has done a good job in promoting the development of the school and the growth of students, but it is undeniable that there is still a lot of room for improvement. People are endlessly pursuing beautiful creatures, so I think I need to make further adjustments to the student union''s policies to make everyone better."


    Good opportunity!


    I immediately launched an attack on her.


    "But, haven''t you said before that your core is to prohibit love! Can this indiscriminate and purposeful policy convince the public? Is it a good idea?"


    "That was just my initial idea, and I think this must become a new strategy for the student union and our school. If someone thinks that high school students are fine in love or already have a partner and think it is fine, do you dare to tell your parents? Do you dare to tell your teachers?"


    Sunflower''s sharp eyes made the people present silent.


    Even I was sweating coldly at this moment.


    What she said was actually right, and it could even be said to be a sharp attack.


    High school students are not suitable for dating, which is already an axiom of this country. It is so axiom that it is actually like nonsense to throw out this proposal in the student presidential election. But because this is almost a politically correct idea for high school students, as long as you hold it tightly, you will take the initiative to occupy the moral commanding heights.


    Damn it! !


    Even if Bai Ji had previously raised the view that a school of free love was a school, it would never be recognized if he raised a topic of encouragement of love alone, directly and completely under the issue of "open atmosphere".


    Damn it, we must find ways to make love recognized and take over a righteous name.


    My brain rotated rapidly, and I stretched out my fingers to Sunflower.


    "But, love is a matter that is not illegal, it is something that you and I want to use school rules to destroy human nature?"


    Hehe, it¡¯s successful. This time I will use legal and moral weapons to fight against the generals.


    And Kuihua smiled contemptuously.


    "After saying so much, this is something legal but has to be hidden in the shadows, right?"


    "this¡­"


    "You have been dating Jasmine for so long, do your parents know?"


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    No one had ever thought that Kuihua actually put my love with Jasmine on the stage and stabbed me as a knife without any scruples.


    Among those present, including Jasmine herself, opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Then a dissatisfied voice yelled.

 Chapter 2111

    "Yes, Takezeyu, you should stay away from Jasmine!"


    hateful¡­


    I gave Zhiying a fierce look in the audience. She raised her fists and looked like she was robbing the fire. Jasmine, who was sitting next to her and was quietly watching the situation on our side, had a pale face.


    Obviously, now Jasmine just treats me, her "boyfriend", as a demon who has coerced and played with her. She has no complete memory, probably only disgust and hate for our vague memories of love.


    Then why does Sunflower want to pick up which pot? ?


    I looked anxiously at Sunflower with a calm face.


    ¡°It¡¯s the student union election stage now, and we¡¯re mainly talking about policies, please don¡¯t attack private people.¡±


    There is nothing I can do, I can only grit my teeth and try to change the topic.


    And the sunflower just continued coldly.


    "Takezawa Yu, you oppose my [extremely correct] anti-love policy. Isn''t it just because you still have a delusion about Jasmine? In order to make you pursue Jasmine legalization, do you still want to destroy the learning environment of all students in the school? Let hormones fill the campus, huh?"


    As soon as these words came out, the noise in the audience became louder.


    I vaguely heard such as "Yes, aren''t Takezawa Yu and Jasmine''s golden boy and Jasmine before?", "When did my girlfriend change to Shi Yuan?", "Is it a fickle person?", "It''s really possible to see how he''s obsessed with Jasmine?", "It''s bad!"


    Various negative reviews put me in an extremely unfavorable situation.


    I couldn''t help but squeeze my hands tightly.


    I really didn''t expect Sunflower to be so vicious. She and I were like two gladiators standing in the Colosseum. She attacked me with her sharp sword, and they were all stabbing the keys.


    Wen Xinlan couldn''t find a chance to speak, so she could only smile bitterly and make her eyes wander between us with some confusion.


    "That...the two people''s topics are indeed biased."


    "Hmph, then let classmate Wen Xinlan talk about his topic."


    Kuihua did not worry about the topic of love, but gave Wen Xinlan a chance to speak with a smile.


    Sitting on the chair, I started sweating profusely.


    It¡¯s not good. This move takes retreat as an advance, which not only increases her favorability for sunflowers because she is a person who can forgive others, but also makes more votes that may belong to me flow to Wen Xinlan.


    While Wen Xinlan was talking about her serious policy declaration with a happy expression, I was thinking in a cold sweat and thinking about what to say next.


    About five minutes later, when Wen Xinlan finished speaking, Kuihua nodded with a smile.


    "It seems that Wen Xinlan is a good student who is just like a normal student, so let me speak. First of all, I think her statements are quite mature and reliable, and my strategies are similar to her. However, I have to stick to my own conservative strategies. Everyone in high school students is not independent enough. They need guidance and guidance from the students. Everyone will thank them in the future."


    "Arbitrary interference in students'' private lives, are you responsible?"


    I asked her loudly.


    Kuihua glared back at me fiercely.


    "You selfish person, what qualifications do you have to interfere with me and Jasmine?"


    "Marl is mine, you are, why should we break up?!"


    The scene was as noisy as if it was a blowout.

 Chapter 2112

    Wen Xinlan''s mouth kept twitching, probably because she had no idea what we were talking about, so she couldn''t get into the conversation.


    Jasmine off the stage also stood up at this moment, as if she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Sunflower stared at me tightly.


    "What does it mean to break up? If your relationship was not deep enough and she could not forget me, would it become like this? If you were more successful and let her give up me, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Do you think your self-sacrifice is noble? I don''t think so at all!"


    I also yelled at her loudly, looking unwilling to fall behind.


    It was completely messed up, and the debate rules that should have been followed were thrown aside, and Kuihua and I were confronting each other like a child quarreling.


    "Haha, sacrifice? Since I learned that you are a completely unreliable man, I have no hope for you anymore, so I will save Jasmine from the situation of being coerced by you."


    "Marl and I are in love with each other, and there is no coercion."


    "Do you dare say there was no coercion at the beginning?"


    "this¡­"


    I was stunned again.


    Just when the atmosphere is completely out of control¡ª


    "Enough."


    Jasmine''s voice thrust us all stunned.


    At some point, Jasmine lowered her head, looked chaotic, and walked up to the stage with a staggering look on her face, and walked in front of us.


    There were countless complex and entangled expressions mixed on her face, including confusion, anger, sadness, and various emotions that I could not tell.


    "What the **** is this...what''s going on..."


    "Jasmine..."


    Kuihua covered her mouth with an expression that she didn''t know what to do.


    And I stared at Jasmine, who was rarely approaching me again, and took a deep breath.


    Standing up, I bowed to her 90 degrees.


    "I''m sorry, Jasmine! I was indeed a bad man before, and I did coerce you! But now I can''t live without you, and I can''t watch you keep in the dark all the time, so please wake up and remember the memories of loving me. Our problems will definitely be solved in a better way!"


    "I can''t understand, I can''t understand!"


    Jasmine''s eyelids were shaking with discomfort, as if the electric current flashed in her head made her feel a little uncomfortable. She gasped and shouted at me with a trembling body.


    She looked so fragile, as if she was about to fall apart, tears fell down her eyes.


    I could only helplessly squeeze out a bitter smile at her.


    "I have done something I''m sorry for you. This is an unchangeable fact, but I must compensate you and give you a happy future."


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in an instant, she shivered in pain, and then slapped me.

 Chapter 2113

    Bang.


    The atmosphere cooled instantly.


    A crisp slap sounded in the gymnasium.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And Jasmine said while crying.


    "I, I remember, I remembered what I was coerced by you before."


    "Marl!"


    I stood up in surprise, but she was slapped by her hand and fell back onto the chair.


    "Aren''t you just a demon who plays with me? All I can remember is this!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Seeing her crying pear blossoms raining, I covered my face and didn''t know what to do, so I could only mutter to myself in a daze.


    Although she remembered part of it, there were only the painful part of the memories. If that''s the case, why not think about it?


    No, not right! This should be a sign that the memory gate is opened. If it can be induced properly...


    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and said to her:


    "Marry! It''s not exactly like this! We still have many wonderful memories! And I... I admit my mistake..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    But Jasmine covered her ears and ran off the stage while crying.


    "Jasmine, wait a moment!"


    Zhiying was shocked, and she hurriedly stood up and chased after her.


    Jasmine staggered across the crowd, and her fragile figure disappeared from the entrance of the gymnasium.


    I was stunned for a long time and finally slapped my head.


    "Wait for a moment Jasmine!"


    Seeing me standing up and leaving, Mid-Summer, who was in charge of the presidency, hurriedly grabbed me.


    "What are you going to do when you takezawa Yu? It''s the student presidential election now..."


    "Choose a hair."


    I shook his hand away in anger, then spread my legs and chased after him.


    Now the only thing that matters to me is Jasmine. After bringing her so many painful memories, how could I let her go away in pain?


    After finally chasing out of the gymnasium, I saw that Jasmine and Zhiying had appeared at the school gate.


    Damn, she ran too fast, too. Fortunately, Zhiying pulled Jasmine, so she shouldn''t lose control, right?


    Just when I was secretly grateful, the van parked at the school gate suddenly started.

 Chapter 2114

    Yiyi? ? ?


    I watched in surprise as a door of the van was opened, and then I covered them with two pairs of big hands. Jasmine and Zhiying were dragged into the car without even having time to react.


    I was stunned as the car drove away.


    Wait a minute, what is it? Kidnapping? ? ! !


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My heart is so chaotic, it''s really uncomfortable.


    When that person admitted his crime against me and expressed repentance, what emerged in my heart was not only anger, but also indescribable sorrow.


    It was a kind of sadness that I was betrayed. I had a moment and really thought we were a couple who were in love with each other, but after he said that, all the painful memories came to my mind. Not long after dating him, I was half-coaxed and half-coerced and lost my purity. I had to cater to him in school in disgust. I was touched by him and kissed him, which was the most annoying.


    And is it true that what he said about us is in love with each other? If you think about it carefully, there is only endless illusion.


    When I ran to the school gate and was pulled by Zhiying, I just wanted him to let me go.


    But, at some point, I was held hostage and pulled into the car¡ª


    "Hahahaha, I finally kidnapped Master Zhiying."


    "Are you fools? Why do you tie this irrelevant little girl too?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, one person has more ransom."


    "Idiot, Zhiying''s ransom alone is enough for us to spend money on our lives."


    The men''s wanton and disgusting laughter came from their ears.


    I came to my senses and finally figured out my situation.


    We... were kidnapped. And the target person is Zhiying, and I am by the way.


    In the seat next to him, Zhiying was being wrapped around her neck with her arms, and she struggled helplessly.


    "Let me go, who are you?"


    "Master Zhiying, don''t worry, we are just people who are short of money. I hope to get some money from your house. I didn''t expect that after staying for so long, I finally found out that you have the opportunity to be alone."


    "What? Kidnappers! Don''t do anything randomly."


    Zhiying was unexpectedly calm. He widened his eyes and forced himself to calm down and tried to communicate with the kidnappers.


    The masked man driving the car said with a smile:


    "It turns out that he is the young master of a rich family. He has seen the storm. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate well, I promise not to hurt you."


    And I also have a man on my back, and he is making heavy breathing sounds disgustingly.


    "Haha, boss, I can''t stand it anymore. This girl is so beautiful and smells so good."


    "Idiot, even if you don''t care about taking one more rape, it''s not convenient in the car right now, and don''t make us distracted."


    "Then, can you wait a moment?"


    "Wait for me to find a quiet place."

 Chapter 2115

    When I was too confused and couldn''t figure out what they were talking about, Zhiying was already anxious and he shouted angrily:


    "What are you going to do to Jasmine? I won''t let you go...ah!"


    The person in the corner of the van gave Zhiying a punch without hesitation, causing him to arch his back in pain.


    The man said coldly.


    "Master Zhiying, don''t look down on us too much. You should know that as long as you have a breath, you can exchange money, so don''t joke about your own body organs."


    "You...you..."


    Zhiying''s eyes were full of anger, but she had no choice but to remain silent.


    After understanding the fact that we were kidnapped, I also began to turn my stagnant mind.


    There are 6 people in total...


    Although there are no weapons, if you only use fighting skills, you should...


    "Little girl, don''t act rashly."


    Suddenly, the man''s disgusting voice came from his ears, and a cold touch came from his neck.


    He held my neck with a fruit knife.


    What¡­


    At this time, I finally panicked.


    In this case, I can''t resist.


    The man swallowed his saliva and said in a lewd manner: "Don''t resist, we will leave after we get the money, so cooperate a little."


    Who wants to cooperate with you!


    After yelling in my heart in anger, my mood began to sink again.


    It''s not good, it''s completely threatened.


    And, I can''t find a way to resist.


    To put it bluntly, I have never experienced the kidnapping plot like a movie! What should I do like this? I have not yet sorted out my emotions.


    Yes, right, let¡¯s see where the car is heading, and then find a way to escape...


    However, my eyes were tied with black cloth.


    "Haha, now you two are quieter, and you can leave when the ransom comes."


    Damn it!


    I could only watch the car hidden in the traffic, driving in an unknown direction.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    By the time they stopped, it was already night because I already felt as painful as I had experienced for several years.


    They escorted out of the car, and Zhiying and I were pushed into a room.

 Chapter 2116

    "Haha, you guys stay here first."


    "ah!"


    Zhiying screamed and fell to the ground.


    I was also pushed to the ground roughly. I finally let go of the blindfolded cloth and saw that there was a dark world outside. Our room was about 20 square meters in small room, with nothing but a bed.


    "Marl!"


    "Zhi Ying..."


    We looked at each other, and the man had closed the door and then the sound of locking the door from outside came.


    We... are trapped here.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After Zhiying came to her senses, she began to kick the door with anger on her face. After no results, he ran to the window again, looked at the dark night sky, and punched the wall helplessly.


    "This is the third floor, I can''t get out."


    "Then, where is this?"


    "have no idea¡­"


    He shook his head with a serious expression, then touched his pocket and sighed helplessly.


    "When we were in the car, our cell phones were searched."


    "Um¡­"


    I lowered my head with some sadness, and then curled up to the corner of the wall in disappointment.


    I already... don''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Zhiying kicked the wall hatefully, then sat down to the ground dejectedly.


    "I was actually attacked!"


    "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t run around, I wouldn''t have implicated you."


    Seeing his helpless look, I felt a little guilty and whispered to him.


    Zhiying shook her head with a wry smile.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Jasmine. They came for me, and I was involved in you."


    "It''s useless to say this, we''d better find a way to escape."


    "Um."


    However, no matter how much we look for it, we can only be trapped in this cage-like room. There are occasionally men''s jokes outside the door, as if they are discussing how to share the money afterwards.


    Damn¡­what to do.


    Who will...save me.


    The first time I experienced this kind of thing, I almost couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 2117

    But Zhiying gently held my hand at this moment.


    "Marly, are you scared?"


    "I...I don''t."


    Because reason told me that I could not collapse at this moment, I strongly wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes and shook my head.


    Zhiying has been encouraging me.


    "Marlion, no problem, my people will come to help us. My family is very efficient."


    "Um¡­"


    Because his hands were warm, I felt a little relieved.


    Moreover, in my heart, there is something vaguely similar to the fire of hope that makes me not completely despair.


    What the **** is that... what makes me so thrill...


    Subconsciously covering my chest with my hands, I looked ahead in confusion.


    Even at this time, am I still looking forward to someone saving me?


    Nowadays, and the feeling of looking forward to who will save me, why are you so familiar with me...


    Bang! !


    The door was suddenly pushed open rudely, and my thoughts were interrupted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhiying frowned and stood up.


    And the vulgar man pushed him away.


    "Master Zhiying, I want to do a serious matter, don''t interfere."


    "What? What are you going to do to Jasmine?"


    "Stop talking, you will be locked in another room."


    "No...ah!"


    Zhiying was angry and wanted to use her fighting skills to fight the man to the death, but he was already sneaked up by another person. In the fierce and chaotic scene, he could not perform anything at all. After being punched, his body fell down softly.


    When Zhiying dragged it away, the man closed the door and approached me with a smile.


    "Ah, beauty, it''s our time next."


    A huge uneasiness surrounded me.


    This man... wants to insult me.


    Just like the person I hate? No, do I really hate him?


    My thoughts were extremely confused, but the man had already grabbed my hand.


    I obviously want to resist, but I am so scared and confused.

 Chapter 2118

    I can''t put in any effort.


    "ah!"


    After coming to my senses, I was already pushed down on the bed by him, and the man began to unbutton his belt.


    "Hahaha, I''m so lucky, I''m going to have a good time."


    I panic.


    "Don''t come here!"


    I retreated to the back of the bed in fear, but when I leaned against the bed board, I finally had no choice but to retreat.


    The man had already approached me with a grin and grabbed my hand.


    "Miss, come and have fun."


    "No, don''t..."


    Tears filled my sight, and I finally cried out in disbelief.


    I am so scared that I am bullied by strangers and will be insulted in a strange environment.


    Can anyone save me?


    The familiar sense of despair made me breathless, when I was almost fainting.


    A noisy sound came from outside the door.


    Someone is coming in.


    My heart was beating, and although I didn''t see it, I suddenly had such a strong premonition.


    The man pressing on me also frowned and he looked at the door.


    "What are you doing-"


    "Marry, are you inside!"


    It''s a very familiar voice.


    "Zhu...Zeyu."


    My body spoke subconsciously, and then it was like a spring breeze blew by, and the darkness in my heart swept away, and huge unknown emotions surged out like a collapsed dam.


    "Takezawa Yu, I''m here!"


    I started yelling desperately.


    Bang! !


    The door was finally kicked open.


    His shoulders were still shaking violently, and Ze Yu, who was sweating profusely on his face, appeared at the door.


    It''s him.


    Familiar memories are pouring out like a fountain at this moment.

 Chapter 2119

    He saved me at all times, made me bump into him, he made me confused, he made me - he loved me deeply...


    Feeling the heartbeat that finally made me feel real, I burst into tears excitedly.


    Opening his eyes wide, trying to see him clearly, I shouted:


    "Zeyu, it''s me!"


    "Marl!"


    "I remembered that everything was just now!"


    "Very good!"


    His eyes lit up, and then he wiped the corners of his eyes as if he was about to wipe away tears.


    Seeing this man''s stupid and desperate look, my tears kept falling uncontrollably.


    "You, why did you come here? I have done such an excessive thing to you, and you have tried so hard to wake me up, but I am, but I..."


    "Do you still need to ask this? How many times do you have to tell me? You will understand."


    Zeyu said in a helpless and smiling voice:


    "Marl, because I like you!"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    I was as if flowers were blooming around me, covering my face shyly.


    So happy, I was confessed to this person.


    I clearly felt annoying before, and I clearly felt desperate, but all the bad emotions were wiped out at this moment. Now the only thing that occupies my body is the passionate longing for him.


    However-


    "Did you two ignore me, the elder?"


    The man who took off his pants was furious and put them back on his pants, looking at Zeyu angrily.


    Zeyu glared at the man with a handsome expression.


    "What are you going to do to my Jasmine? Why take off your pants?"


    "Damn it, I dare to fart a good thing?!"


    "Go to die!"


    In the next round, Zeyu had already rushed to the man and gave an uppercut with all his strength.


    Wow, so handsome.


    Seeing him punching the man angrily because of me, I felt numb all over, just immersed in his fascinating temperament.


    Finally getting rid of that person, Zeyu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at me.


    "Marly, I''ve killed the bad guy."


    Looking at me with sincere eyes, he stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 2120

    "Go back with me."


    His voice sounds really nice.


    "Ze, Yu"


    I rushed over without hesitation and threw myself into his arms.


    Closed my eyes tightly, I felt his strong and powerful hug greedily.


    "Zeyu, Zeyu, Zeyu!"


    "Marly, hahaha, you''re so excited."


    He seemed a little confused, a little surprised, and a little shy, but his strength became stronger and stronger with me.


    Now, I just want to get closer to him.


    "Zeyu, I love you."


    Now, I can tell him my confession without hesitation because I am worried that it will be too late if there is another storm.


    Zeyu''s body stiffened, and at the same time he looked very emotional. He looked at me affectionately and said softly:


    "Marl, I am. I have completely fallen in love with you, so please don''t leave me again."


    My face became redder and redder.


    "Didn''t you just want me to be by your side for the rest of your life?"


    "That''s it."


    He smiled cheekily.


    And I endured the excited heartbeat and said shyly:


    "The little girl is not talented, please give me some advice for the rest of her life."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡ªThe day after the kidnapping of Jasmine and Zhiying.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Sunflower, crying bitterly, knelt on my sofa, while Jasmine and Ziyuan, who were sitting on my side, were looking at me with some trouble.


    "A Yu, Kuihua..."


    "It seems like I''ve been overwhelmed by guilt."


    "How could this happen?"


    I was also a little overwhelmed.


    How to sort things out? It was roughly because Jasmine and Zhiying were kidnapped, and Kuihua panicked and then took the matter to her, and for this reason she felt that she was a sinner who was guilty.


    By the way, the reason why she was able to quickly rescue Moli and Zhiying yesterday was because Zi Yuan used the fortune telling technique that changed fate to heaven and changed her fate to find out their whereabouts, and then she used spell to kill people outside. Otherwise I really couldn''t rescue them quickly.


    Now Kuihua seems to be afraid of what happened yesterday, crying with tears in her eyes, and her legs are like they are falling off and she is kneeling on the ground and unable to get up.

 Chapter 2121

    "Wuwuwu... If I hadn''t forced Jasmine, if I hadn''t wanted to break up you, Jasmine wouldn''t have collapsed, Zhiying wouldn''t have been kidnapped... It was all my fault."


    Jasmine seemed to be unable to bear to watch Kuihua crying all the time, so she bent her knees and half kneeled in front of her.


    "Sunflower...I know you are doing it for my own good, so don''t be sad anymore, the matter has been resolved."


    After Shi Yuan and I looked at each other, we also said to Kuihua.


    "Since Jasmine has forgiven you, Kuihua, don''t blame yourself anymore. She has recovered her memory, so let''s forget about our bet."


    "Well, I left the venue immediately yesterday, so the student president is already Wen Xinlan."


    She wiped her nose and said embarrassedly.


    Then, Sunflower said with some sorrow:


    "But, Azhu, have you ever thought about it? Moli is already addicted to me, right? It''s because of the drug I used on her when I was a child, so she couldn''t stand me leaving her. In other words, now we are just returning to a dilemma..."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    I denied her loudly.


    Sunflower looked at me with tears in her eyes, and at the same time she tilted her head in confusion.


    "Azhu..."


    "Kuihua, have you said it? In the long-term observation, you have already developed feelings for me."


    "Ah...that...that''s...that''s...because I...because I have no mind to care about men or something, right? So you are the only one in my eyes..."


    She opened her mouth and stammered timidly.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, you have the awareness of losing yourself to Jasmine for the rest of your life. So in the future, you should stay by her first, and then slowly look for ways to get her to quit."


    "Ye? But, but..."


    Sunflower''s face turned red immediately.


    Ziyuan clapped her hands as if she felt it was interesting.


    "Hehe, anyway, Ayu has already stepped on two boats, so it doesn''t matter if he has one more. If he wants to make everyone happy, even the harem that is out of worldly disputes, it would be a good idea, right?"


    "The harem...but it''s too indecent."


    "Kuihua, did you say that? You want to pay me..."


    Jasmine walked around her back, hugging her with a little affectionate and mischievous look.


    I also came over and raised her chin with a smile.


    "Sunhua, according to the results, you still lost, right? Jasmine is mine now. If you are willing to accept me and accept a new future, take that step with us."


    "Ah...bamboo..."


    Her eyes were wet again.


    Then she nodded vigorously as if she was squeezing all her strength.


    "I, I like Azhu too, but I just don''t dare to compete with everyone. If I could stay by your side in the harem, I would be very obedient."

 Chapter 2122

    "Okay, then, this is our ending."


    I, Jasmine, and Ziyuan looked at each other, and then smiled at the same time. While the three of us held hands, we also held Sunflower''s hand.


    No matter what happens, we will be together.


    This is the end of our harem.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several years later.


    "A Yu, are you nervous?"


    "Haha...is okay."


    In the back row of the wedding car, my parents looked at me as if they were secretly happy, but I laughed embarrassedly.


    Because today is an important day, I will arrive at the wedding venue as soon as possible.


    When we arrived at the banquet hall, it was full of colorful flags and balloons, looking very happy.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Thanks!"


    I greeted a group of acquaintances, then went to the backstage and started to do the final makeup.


    "The bride is ready, I''m going to the ceremony later."


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Hearing the sound at the door, I suddenly stood up.


    Walking in from outside were three brides wearing wedding dresses, who were as beautiful as fairies.


    It was a light and fluttering dress with different styles but very suitable for each style, like a fairy descending to earth.


    Such a beautiful person will become my wife today.


    When I think of the ups and downs of so many years, I feel that the beautiful present is extremely illusory, just like a dream. But these are real.


    "Jasmine, Aster, Sunflower, you are all beautiful."


    "Isn''t this the case? The wedding...well."


    "Hehe, thank you, I think so."


    "Woooooo, so happy."


    All three of them looked at themselves with happy and satisfied smiles.


    However, behind were 6 female parents.


    "Hello, mom and dad..."


    "Haha, you must take good care of my daughter! You can''t be biased!"


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 2123

    Then I was almost overwhelmed and felt my heavy responsibility.


    After graduating from high school, I continued to live a life of dating three people. I don¡¯t know how many difficulties I experienced, but in the end I successfully entered the palace of marriage with them. Jasmine is the main palace where I received my marriage certificate, while Sunflower and Aster voluntarily became harems, but this will not prevent us from forming a harmonious family.


    Finally, this day has arrived.


    I have seen countless people¡¯s weddings, and looking at the happy smiles of others, I also thought about when it will be my turn, and now, it is finally that time.


    Happiness comes, and I begin the most important ritual in my life¡ª


    In the witness of the church statue, I stood on the stage, with dark people below the stage, staring at by gentle eyes, and I was still so nervous that I felt my heart was about to burst.


    The holy organ played the wedding march and the chants of the chants, and the door of the banquet hall arranged as a church was slowly opened.


    The brides surrounded by bridesmaids held bouquets of flowers and walked towards me gracefully.


    Time is as if it has been deliberately slowed down, and I can clearly see every intoxicating picture.


    Standing before the altar, the priest said to us:


    "Ai Moli, Yu Ziyuan, and Miss Lan Kuihua, are you willing to let Takezeyu become your husband, you become his wife, respect him, love him, be loyal to him, and help him, and be forever. Whether it is health, disease, wealth, poverty, until death separates you, and until the light of life burns out, will you stick to your ethics to your husband?"


    "Yes, I swear."


    The three of them said in unison.


    After I finished speaking the same oath, I reached the stage of exchanging wedding rings.


    It was really weird to wear 3 rings on both hands, but my heart was still warm.


    They were unveiled one by one, and I saw three people smiling like flowers.


    "Then, please give the newcomer a sworn kiss."


    Time slowed down again.


    Things in the past were turning around in my mind like a marquee.


    When we were carefree in Zi Yuan''s carefree childhood, we were young and had a secret relationship.


    When Jasmine initially confirmed her relationship, we fell in love and fell in love with each other.


    When we were fighting and pulling with Sunflower, we felt heartbroken and cared.


    Finally, we all discovered our feelings for each other and realized our complete feelings.


    Absolutely, make them happy.


    I won''t let them cry anymore.


    Close my eyes and I kissed their lips one by one.


    "Zeyu..."


    "Ayu..."


    "Azhu..."


    The brides shed tears, and their beautiful faces were beautiful smiles like angels.

 Chapter 2124

    To my beautiful wives, I smiled:


    "I will protect your smiles for the rest of my life."


    ¡¾The scumbag''s coercion is over¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A collection of short stories with scum


    1 Loli chess


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    ?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ?


    It was some peaceful Saturday, and Jasmine and I sat in my room.


    ?


    Unlike me who took off my shoes and lay on the bed, holding my phone in my hand and watching the new episode with relish, Jasmine''s expression was quite cold. After all, the next monthly exam is about to be tested, so it is natural for her to be serious about her to sprint for the exam.


    ?


    So even if I sighed a little noisy, she didn''t respond.


    ?


    To be honest, I used to be a person who loves learning, mainly because during that time I lived aimlessly. Apart from playing games, it seems that I can only compete with others in exams and win. If I insist on saying [Exam], this activity can be classified as a PVP game, so if I do well when the results are announced, I will be quite proud to see the miserable expressions on other people''s faces.


    ?


    But since I got a girlfriend in a regular manner, I have become new interests, so I am less concerned about learning. In a sense, it is really not a good thing.


    ?


    Of course, although Jasmine and I are lovers on the surface and also symbolically show our love in school, our relationship is still quite complicated. If you insist on saying it, friends? No, no, no, car lover? NONONO.


    ?


    Forget it, don''t consider such inexplicable things.


    ?


    After watching this week''s updated episode "The Job of Loli King", I couldn''t help but admire the tortuous plot and the perverted male protagonist.


    ?


    Ah, this is really a masterpiece. It combines a variety of loli elements such as loli, loli and loli. It is indeed Lolik''s favorite. Even though I have always been neutral to loli, I am very moved.


    ?


    Alas, I really want to have a loli disciple, I really want the little loli to play chess with me.


    ?


    Although there are of course primary schools and two kindergartens near my home, it¡¯s Saturday now. First, there are no one there now. Second, if I really dare to play chess with primary school students, maybe I will go to the police station to sit in the class room soon.


    ?


    I felt deeply regretful and couldn''t help but turn my eyes to Jasmine sitting on my chair with expressionless face flipping through the book.


    ?


    She was called by me temporarily. Although she was reluctant on the phone, fortunately I used both soft and hard work. In the end, she had to succumb to my coercion. However, on Saturday, she actually brought her textbook to study. I was really convinced.


    ?


    In short, Jasmine is now wearing a regular dress, which is a white dress. The skirt looks very delicately crafted, and the waist-hugging style is very slim and protrudes the slim waist. The small shoulder straps cannot cover Jasmine''s smooth and white shoulders and three-dimensional collarbone are exposed. Her white and slender arms are exposed, one hand pressing the book and the other hand holding a pen to do the questions.


    ?


    As for the small and slender waist, there is naturally a layer of tulle-edged skirt. It covers almost half of its thighs when sitting down, and the straight and slender legs that were obediently gathered together made me feel relaxed and happy.


    ?


    Because the weather is slightly cold, my girlfriend''s thighs are wrapped in black stockings. It would be better to say that she has always liked to wear stockings. When wearing school uniforms, she sometimes wears flesh-colored pantyhose with skirts. Usually, she wears black over-knee socks.


    ?


    Because now her beautiful legs are wrapped in black stockings like stockings, and her curves are smooth and tight from her thighs to her calves, just like she really has a second skin that is looming, making me stare at her legs and look at her.


    ?


    Oh, Oh, I''m so lucky. I have such a beautiful girlfriend. Not only are she beautiful and long legs, but she can be seen from afar and playful.


    ?


    However, as I stared hard, Jasmine became obviously uneasy. I don¡¯t know if it was a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Her side face was obviously blocked by her long black hair dispersed, but she seemed to feel something, lifting half of her hair to reveal her pure and charming face.


    ?


    She frowned, and even though she showed a disgust on her fresh and refined face, she still had an irresistible temperament.


    ?


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 2125

    ?


    "I''m watching you!"


    ?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ?


    The beautiful girl''s graceful and charming face first flushed, but she immediately regained her expressionless face and turned her head away.


    ?


    "Neuropathy."


    ?


    She muttered softly, her jade legs were uncomfortably changed into crossed positions as if they were burned, as if they wanted to protect themselves more tightly.


    ?


    Well...this is the intuition of women. Do you even know where I am looking? Or am I thinking too much?


    ?


    Anyway, I swallowed as I stared at Jasmine''s slender tight calves and slender graceful thigh curves. Sure enough, compared to the legs of paper people in mobile phones, the legs of the three dimensions are visually better.


    ?


    However, this inspired my fun!


    ?


    "Hey, Jasmine!"


    ?


    "What are you doing?"


    ?


    She put down the book again and turned her head to look at me impatiently.


    ?


    "Can you play chess?"


    ?


    "What''s that? I don''t know."


    ?


    "Hmph, even if you don''t know, it''s okay, but I... want to become the Dragon King!"


    ?


    "Is that the boss of what kind of game it is?"


    ?


    Jasmine shrugged without objection, lowered her head to study again with a cold expression.


    ?


    Ahhhh, this person has a very cold temperament.


    ?


    But I don''t care at all, because she can''t resist me at all, right?


    ?


    I couldn''t help but get up from the bed and I sat in front of the low table in the middle of the carpet in my room. Because my room is covered with a very soft carpet, I can sit on the floor at any time and then spread my legs under the table and read comics and mobile phones very unrestrainedly. It is a very convenient furniture.


    ?


    "Marry, don''t study anymore, you should have fun on Saturday."


    ?


    I slapped the table to try to attract her attention, and seemed to be quite annoyed by my interference. Jasmine bulged her cheeks, pursed her lips tightly, and threw murderous eyes at me.


    ?


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    ?


    "I didn''t have anything I wanted to do, but after watching the latest episode of "The Loli King''s Job", I wanted to play chess!"


    ?


    "Then you just go, it''s better to say that if you can stop bothering me."


    ?


    "Don''t do this. Playing chess is a game for two people, and it''s fun for two people."


    ?


    "I''m not interested. If you want to play it, there must be chess games that can be online on the computer."


    ?


    "That''s it, but I think you''ve been studying for an hour, so why not relax first? After all, compared to other activities that are turning up the clouds and rains, playing chess is considered leisure, or are you actually looking forward to other activities?"


    ?


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ?


    In an instant, Jasmine''s cheeks turned red as if she had thought of something.


    ?


    And I smiled badly in my heart and on my face.

 Chapter 2126

    ?


    How about it? I grabbed my braid and naturally I have to experience the feeling of controlling you in my hands.


    ?


    "Okay, just a moment."


    ?


    A deep hatred expression appeared on her face. She nodded unwillingly, then walked from the chair to the table, and clamped her thighs very ladylikely and faced me in a duck-sitting position.


    ?


    "Hmph, although I want to play chess, I don''t have such an unpopular thing in my family, but there are still chess. Wait a moment."


    ?


    I walked into a cabinet next to me, searched for it, and found out the chess I hadn''t played for a long time, which was covered in dust.


    ?


    Pour all the chess pieces first, and Jasmine and I each set up the chess pieces. At this time, just as Jasmine holding the white chess was about to take the next step first¡ª


    ?


    "Wait a minute, you need to warm up before playing chess."


    ?


    "What?"


    ?


    The hand holding the chess piece froze, and Jasmine raised her head and looked at me incredibly.


    ?


    "Although I want you to wear a primary school student''s blue strap skirt and tie your ponytails and leave a dull hair, time is tight, so let''s just keep it simple."


    ?


    "so what¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine''s face appeared speechless. She seemed to suppress her anger and clenched her hands tightly into fists.


    ?


    I was just wearing my upper body, and I simply lay on the ground, and my face was facing the ground and my hands were stretched forward.


    ?


    "So it starts with the loli stepping on it and warming up."


    ?


    "Ha?"


    ?


    Ignoring Jasmine''s blushing face and making a surprise scream, I explained to myself.


    ?


    "This is actually just a scene. The Loli King can let three loli be stepped on his back for a pedal massage. To be honest, I was so excited to see it, but because I can''t find the other two people now, please try to step on my back before playing chess."


    ?


    "You are indeed sick."


    ?


    Jasmine''s face became very gloomy. She lowered her voice and cursed me, but she still stood up obediently.


    ?


    Although her face was full of unwillingness, she still tentatively stretched out her slender beautiful feet, twisted her ankles slightly, allowing her toes to step on my back first, and then put her heels on my back.


    ?


    ¡°Woo¡­hey¡­¡±


    ?


    After one foot stood firm, her other foot was carefully stepped on my back with the same slow speed.


    ?


    Ah, it¡¯s true that she is a well-educated girl. Her posture is not pretentious and rude. I¡¯m so careful even when I step on it. However, the feeling of intimate contact with my back through the soft soles of the stockings is really subtle.


    ?


    "Well... it''s very good."


    ?


    Although I feel a little heavy, it is quite impolite to say "You are so heavy" to a woman, so I can only focus on the pleasure of being trampled by women.


    ?


    "What? This will be comfortable?"


    ?


    Jasmine standing on me made a confused voice with my invisible expression.


    ?


    To be honest, it''s really heavy. Although she weighs only over 90, it''s still too hard to concentrate the stress on both feet.


    ?


    Even though this is the case, my heart unknowingly became rippling, and even my breathing became faster.


    ?


    "Huha...Huha... Forget it, just try to stand still. By the way, you still have to call me Master."

 Chapter 2127

    "What did you say?!"


    ?


    "Okay, don''t complain, just do as you do."


    ?


    "Okay, Master."


    ?


    She nodded in humiliation as if someone was pressed on the back of her head, and she began to step on my back as she said.


    ?


    "Hmm hey...is that true?"


    ?


    Every time the girl''s soft soles of her feet touched her skin, they would bring me the pleasure of electric shock. Before I knew it, I felt a numbness on my back and I could not feel anything but pleasure.


    ?


    Ah, ah, it feels so good, so there is such a way to play!


    ?


    Of course, my body also made a happy sound with my heart.


    ?


    "Well... well...ah...I''m pretty...I''m what Loli King feels like..."


    ?


    "Hmph, pervert!"


    ?


    "Ah...comfortable."


    ?


    "Master, don''t look!!"


    ?


    It seemed that I accidentally leaked out the water. When I looked back at Jasmine, she obviously stretched her face. Not only did she feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart, but in order to prevent her skirt from leaking, she kicked my face mercilessly. Although she didn''t use much force, the black silk feet did indeed turn my head back with the force of pushing.


    ?


    "Huh...so hot, I didn''t expect this to be the so-called foot massage."


    ?


    I always felt that my strength was almost gone, so I could only lie on the ground like a salted fish, twitching slightly while sighing intoxicatingly.


    ?


    In short, during this period, Jasmine stepped on my back, allowing me to enjoy it.


    ?


    "Huh... it''s so comfortable, thank you, Jasmine."


    ?


    Finally, I sat on the carpet with my legs crossed, twisting my arms with one hand and relaxing my bones, feeling refreshed. But my girlfriend was still cold and indignant when she sat back.


    ?


    "Then, hurry up and play chess, Master, I still have to read the book after I finish playing."


    ?


    "Okay, but won''t you give me a lottery ticket?"


    ?


    I held my chin with one hand and threw a look at her that I thought was handsome.


    ?


    "Not interested."


    ?


    Jasmine rolled her eyes at me.


    ?


    Humph, but she naturally has no right to refuse.


    ?


    "I''ve decided, let''s take off my clothes and play chess!"


    ?


    After I put on my clothes, I announced to her excitedly.


    ?


    "What?"


    ?


    Finally, Jasmine Mo''s black pupils showed strong anger.


    ?


    "It''s very simple. Let''s play chess first. If you lose, let the loser take off one piece of clothing."


    ?


    "I, I''m not interested in playing this with you."

 Chapter 2128

    ?


    "That''s the decision. You can go first, I''ll start the timing."


    ?


    "Hello!"


    ?


    Jasmine glared at me in surprise, but her expression immediately became panicked. After hesitating for a few seconds, she took a step.


    ?


    Humph, it''s so inferior. How can you just play chess in this simple way? There will be no miracles like this.


    ?


    I slapped the chess piece onto the board with a momentum.


    ?


    "so!"


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    Responding to me was the sound of Jasmine moving the chess piece gently.


    ?


    Bang!


    ?


    so!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    Bang!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    Bang!


    ?


    sand.


    ?


    After a few rounds of intense offense and defense between us¡ª


    ?


    "Go!"


    ?


    I looked at the chessboard in disbelief.


    ?


    Unexpectedly, the offensive I organized was destroyed by Jasmine Feng Qingyun, which was incredible!


    ?


    "Take it off, you perverted master."


    ?


    Jasmine, who won the victory, played with her hair without interest, but just glanced at me with a cold look.


    ?


    Damn it.


    ?


    I simply took off my coat.


    ?


    "Come again!"


    ?


    In the second game, in order to highlight the aura of my protagonist, I used a kneeling posture, and shook my head like an old monk chanting scriptures, constantly chanting "This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this,"


    ?


    If my eyes would shine, I believe that most people would not suspect that I was the "black emperor" in the chess world.


    ?


    After almost 30 rounds.


    ?


    "gg! Why can''t you get silver?!"


    ?


    I threw myself into despair.


    ?


    This time I took off my newly-dressed shirt and faced Jasmine with my naked upper body again.

 Chapter 2129

    ?


    "Is it almost enough?"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was sitting opposite me with a very temperament, turned her head away with difficulty for some reason and made a helpless voice.


    ?


    "No, you haven''t even taken it off!"


    ?


    I refused firmly.


    ?


    And this time I turned on my phone and played the beautiful girl music I like.


    ?


    "What are you doing?"


    ?


    "No one can beat me in my bgm!!"


    ?


    The third game began.


    ?


    This time I only lasted for 20 rounds, but because of my attention being attracted by the music, I was distracted and cut off the king.


    ?


    "Ahhhhh! I lost again!"


    ?


    I smashed my head on the chessboard, and then stood up and took off my pants regardless of my bang''s red forehead.


    ?


    "Hey, are you a pervert in sexual harassment?!"


    ?


    Jasmine panicked for some reason, and she rushed over and grabbed my hand.


    ?


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m willing to accept the loss!"


    ?


    "It''s so stinking, don''t let me see such disgusting things!"


    ?


    "I haven''t seen it yet, don''t stop me!"


    ?


    "Don''t you see it if you lose another round? It''s better to say that if you can peel off your skin, I''m still a little interested in playing with you!"


    ?


    Anyway, I had a great time on Saturday, and it could be said that I was one-sidedly happy.


    ?


    Then, next week''s monthly exam, I failed the exam without any surprise.


    2Welcome to the chicken-eating battlefield


    "I...I''ve finished taking a shower."


    ?


    On Thursday, I would be very bored because I was in the middle of a week. I was neither the first to go to school nor the holidays were allowed. It felt like I was stuck in the middle of the road in the elevator, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    ?


    Therefore, I immediately thought of calling my considerate and invincible girlfriend to stay at home to spend the night with me.


    ?


    At this moment, my girlfriend Jasmine was taking a shower, wiping her wet hair with a towel, and her curvy body was just wrapped in a strap-like silk nightgown that was faintly visible. The thin shoulder straps could not cover her shoulders at all, so Jasmine''s smooth shoulders, delicate collarbone, and two slender arms like white lotus root were exposed.


    ?


    Because this nightgown has a small belt around the waist, her slim waist wrapped in thin fabric is even more delicate and soft.


    ?


    Generally speaking, I will now enter the hungry tiger''s rushing mode, but now I am doing important things in a sense, so I rarely touched Jasmine.


    ?


    Now I am sitting on the bed, concentrating on playing with my phone.


    ?


    I''m playing the current popular game "Chicken Eating Battlefield"


    ?


    Actually, I usually like to play fun MOBA games, but given that my teammates are so scammed and there are more and more elementary school students, I rarely downloaded the current popular FPS to try it out.


    ?


    The rules of this game are not complicated. You will land on an isolated island with 99 other people. Everyone needs to constantly collect weapons and supplies on the island and have survived. Generally speaking, there are 4 people in a group, with a total of 25 groups, and only 4 people can become the final winner.


    ?

 Chapter 2130

    Originally, I thought this was just a shooting game. It definitely has no superiority compared to my big CF, but I found that it was quite interesting to play.


    ?


    Because it is an open and free world, in order to survive to the back, I can squat in the small house for more than ten or twenty minutes, or ride a motorcycle to speed on the prairie... In short, it is a very good game.


    ?


    "What are you doing?"


    ?


    Looking at me staring at the screen wholeheartedly, she showed a hesitant expression, her small waist twisted inadvertently, and her exposed white thighs gently walked around and walked to my side.


    ?


    "Just just play a game."


    ?


    "oh."


    ?


    She responded boredly, then sat on my chair, took out a few of her own exercise books and started sitting up.


    ?


    Because my character has just left the tense battlefield and is temporarily hiding in a safe hole, I took the time to peek at Jasmine, who I was neglected.


    ?


    Maybe she was not dissatisfied with this, and she could even be said to be happy. In short, she had already entered a state of concentration in her studies, and pushed her glasses while staring at the textbook.


    ?


    Because she has mild myopia, she went to the glasses shop last week to get a pair of glasses. Now she seems to wear glasses while reading a book. In short, one of the frames does not feel inconsistent on her youthful face, and even makes Jasmine more bookish.


    ?


    Not only that, under the soft desk lamp light, Jasmine''s concave and concave body curves are more obvious, because she has the good habit of raising her head and raising her chest. In addition, she is wearing a hot suspender pajama, her soft shoulders are exposed, and her tall and plump **** support her pajamas, which looks quite charming. Not to mention Yingying''s slim waist that can hold makes people want to touch it...


    ?


    Ahem, playing games, don¡¯t think too much.


    ?


    The gunshots came from my phone, and I was only slightly awakened and continued to join the battle.


    ?


    It¡¯s really not easy to say that contemporary high school students are. They have to devote themselves to the tide of exam-oriented education. They have to take exams all day long, so I will be devastated, it¡¯s more comfortable to play games and fish.


    ?


    My level is really high.


    ?


    While staring at the number of 23 people remaining in the upper right corner of the screen, I was satisfied and boasted about myself.


    ?


    Although I want La Moli to play games with me, I can''t affect my college girlfriend''s studies. I don¡¯t brag or be slander. Even I know that Jasmine¡¯s grades are very good in the liberal arts class. You must know that she was able to lie with her parents openly and say that she went to Kuihua¡¯s house to spend the night because she has always maintained good grades so she found a reason to come to my house.


    ?


    In this way, in order to have a happy life, I have to help Jasmine maintain her grades.


    ?


    Even so...


    ?


    Ah, a group of people riding in jeeps came over.


    ?


    I nervously fired randomly, but did not kill anyone, and even got half of my blood shot by the people in the car. Fortunately, they did not chase after him because they were going to shrink the circle.


    ?


    If you want to ask where my teammates are, of course, they were wiped out early as a passerby.


    ?


    Staring at the survival list with 16 people left, I bit my lip and planned to rush.


    ?


    Suddenly, gunshots came from behind.


    ?


    My blood tank fell below the safety line.


    ?


    "ah!"


    ?


    Because of this sudden attack, I sat on the bed and screamed.


    ?


    "What''s your name? How can you learn it!"


    ?


    As a result, Jasmine stood up from the chair and stomped her feet to glar at me hatefully.


    ?


    It seemed that the hem of the nightgown was pressed a little flat just now, and it was directly pressed onto the thighs and fat. As a result, the round and erect **** was bulging and obvious, and the slender legs as white as jade stood straight, and the small, white and tender feet were also moving very vigorously.


    ?

 Chapter 2131

    Looking at her long wet hair and the angry face on her cute pretty face, I actually felt that Jasmine, who was angry with me, was also very cute.


    ?


    The girl''s pure astringent aura and charm after being developed were exerted to the extreme after the beauty came out of the bath.


    ?


    "sorry."


    ?


    Seeing Jasmine so tempting, I quickly apologized, and then she snorted and sat back.


    ?


    Guru¡­


    ?


    I swallowed, and actually wanted to throw my phone over just now.


    ?


    No, no, no, no, games are still important. After all, you can¡¯t play games in school, so you have to cherish them now.


    ?


    I thought so and continued to move my fingers seriously on the touch screen.


    ?


    OK, there are 10 people left-! !


    ?


    I was about to enter the final battle, but the screen suddenly turned black and my character fell to the ground.


    ?


    "Ahhhhhh!!"


    ?


    Been attacked! !


    ?


    "What the **** are you going crazy!"


    ?


    Jasmine stood up again angrily, as if she didn''t know how to vent her anger and kicked her feet wildly.


    ?


    "I''m sorry, sorry."


    ?


    I apologized repeatedly, but an idea came to my mind.


    ?


    "By the way, Jasmine, come and play games with me."


    ?


    "What? Don''t treat me as a useless person like you!"


    ?


    Her remnant accused me of unrest.


    ?


    But I walked over without any concern and took her hand.


    ?


    Jasmine''s face showed a surprised expression in an instant, and her cheeks were as bright as if they were burning.


    ?


    "What are you doing? Don''t be so sudden!"


    ?


    She refuted me with weak words, and her soft little hand was shaking when I was led to the bed.


    ?


    "Haha, now isn''t a good time."


    ?


    I also showed a sly smile.


    ?


    "No, no...I''m not ready yet, at least take a shower first..."


    ?


    "But didn''t you just wash it?"


    ?


    "I, I''m sweating again."


    ?


    "I don''t care."


    ?


    Because I was blowing softly in her ear, Jasmine, who coexisted with pureness and beauty, had a shy expression, and her body snuggled to my chest without realizing it.


    ?

 Chapter 2132

    Then I handed out my cell phone to her.


    ?


    "I''ll take you to play games."


    ?


    "babble?"


    ?


    Her eyes blinked, and suddenly a string of ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    ?


    Looking at her cute appearance, I also chuckled.


    ?


    "This is my concern for you. After all, it will be very tiring to study every day, right?"


    "It''s better to say that it''s even more tiring to deal with you as a scum!"


    ?


    She pushed me away and hugged her arms as if she was in a bad mood.


    ?


    babble? She really seemed to be in a bad mood. She was indeed studying too much.


    ?


    "Marlion, let''s play with it, this is a popular game."


    ?


    "I''m not interested."


    ?


    "Or why just make a bet? Maybe you can rest early today."


    ?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    ?


    She sat next to me with doubts, and a faint fragrance had already poured into my nose.


    ?


    Ah, it''s so comfortable, just sitting next to her is a pleasure.


    ?


    I handed her the phone.


    ?


    "This is to help you relax. If I don''t take you to play, you will always read books like a nerd, right?"


    ?


    "Isn''t the student''s duty just reading books?"


    ?


    "...Okay, let''s start. Now you play my phone and get started. I''ll help you with the game. Let''s wait and turn on the black! "


    ?


    "What..."


    ?


    Although she didn''t seem to be willing, she still picked up my phone as she said, curled up her knees, and was as cute as a silkworm''s toes slightly slicing.


    ?


    "You can go to the training ground first. By the way, help me solve your mobile password."


    ?


    "Don''t move around..."


    ?


    She muttered and helped me open the lock screen of my phone, and then entered the training ground in my mobile game as she said.


    ?


    At the same time, I helped her register an account and download the game.


    ?


    After I entered the game, Jasmine said to me softly.


    ?


    "Okay, I know the rules of the game."


    ?


    "So fast."


    ?


    "Stop talking nonsense, I still have to read the book after I''ve sent you!"


    ?


    "All right."


    ?

 Chapter 2133

    Since then, I finally achieved one of my great achievements: taking the girls in a double row.


    ?


    The two of them were parachuting in the center of the isolated island. After going down, Jasmine and I were aimlessly looking for the gun.


    ?


    Soon, the first shot battle broke out, but fortunately, with the cooperation of Jasmine and I, I, directly killed the enemy.


    ?


    "Oh? You''re not bad, Jasmine."


    ?


    "Hmph, it''s just a simple game."


    ?


    "Since it''s a simple game, we can start our bet."


    ?


    "What is the bet?"


    ?


    "Emmmm, if you can take me to eat chicken, I will do whatever you want today, or you will do whatever you want."


    ?


    "A word is certain, then if you eat chicken, I will let you take off your clothes and sleep in the living room for a night."


    ?


    Jasmine''s tone that had not been energetic before suddenly became excited, and she accepted my bet without hesitation.


    ?


    babble? What a **** condition is this?


    ?


    I smirked and my eyes turned.


    ?


    "You are really confident, so if you can''t take me, you should be obedient today."


    ?


    "snort."


    ?


    Jasmine snorted coldly, operating the phone screen to fire at a corner.


    ?


    Double kill.


    ?


    Damn, this woman is so strong.


    ?


    Not only that, her slender and flexible fingers fully demonstrated the advantages of her mobile game, and she took several people away with her fingertips.


    ?


    When I was stunned, Jasmine had found a van.


    ?


    ¡°Get on the bus.¡±


    ?


    "Ah, yes."


    ?


    I paniced and accompanied Jasmine into the car, and she calmly passed through the firefighting area. We passed several waves of firefighting, and each time we died, but in the end we managed to survive to the top 4.


    ?


    "Marli, you are so awesome. Could it be that you are cheating?"


    ?


    "Do you think I''m the same as a scum like you? I can still control such a simple game."


    ?


    I looked at Jasmine''s 14-killing results in surprise, but she disagreed with it.


    ?


    Slap sex.


    ?


    In the last circle, we hid behind a stone, and the other party occupied the high ground. In this unfavorable situation, Jasmine actually jumped out and shot the other party alone while talking to me.


    ?


    The final situation is 2V1.


    ?


    Damn, I''m actually going to eat chicken! ?


    ?


    While excited, I became worried again. What if Jasmine really wanted me to take off naked and go to sleep in the living room? This woman is really vicious.


    ?

 Chapter 2134

    "Hahahaha, go die and die."


    ?


    In contrast to my entangled expression, Jasmine was obviously very excited. I didn¡¯t know whether to say vicious words to the person opposite or to me, but in short, it made me quite scared.


    ?


    What to do... The brother opposite has been suppressed by Jasmine''s firepower. Wouldn''t he eat chicken if he does this? I''m going to sleep in the living room?


    ?


    My mind was spinning hard, and I looked at Jasmine''s back as she opened fire and made up my mind.


    ?


    I threw a grenade at the person opposite.


    ?


    However, because of the wrong angle, the grenade drew an arc in the air and bounced back after hitting the tree.


    ?


    boom.


    ?


    Our screens were grayed out at the same time.


    ?


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ?


    She let out an incredible scream.


    ?


    "Oh, I made a mistake, hey."


    ?


    As soon as I was cute, I stuck out my tongue when Jasmine grabbed it hard.


    ?


    "Ahhhh you scum!! You definitely did it on purpose!!"


    ?


    "Ahhhh, don''t shake your brain, and you''re about to come out."


    ?


    "Drive, die, die..."


    ?


    My lips moved slightly as she cursed me with a dark face as if she was chanting scriptures.


    ?


    "I''m willing to accept the loss."


    ?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ?


    Her face seemed to be a bolt from the blue, her cherry red lips trembled constantly, and her big eyes also had tears of unwillingness.


    ?


    "You, you, you are so stupid, you are scumbag!!"


    ?


    "Hmph, we never said we can''t trip."


    ?


    "You actually admitted it!"


    ?


    "Hmph, that''s the case, is it?"


    ?


    "Woooo...scumbag, wait for me-ah!"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was pushed down by me, struggled hard, but she was obviously unable to do so. Perhaps because her body was controlled by the agreement with me, she did not dare to exert force completely. Her legs under her skirt kicked in vain in the air for a few times, and then she softened helplessly.


    ?


    In short, as a scumbag, I am also very happy today.


    3 girlfriends, angry


    "Ah, senior sister''s legs, lick!"


    I held my cell phone and sat on my bed, watching the animation with relish as usual.

 Chapter 2135

    The animation I''m watching now is a popular this season, cosmic hegemony, and the Black Silk Bible.


    The distinctive personality, colorful clothing, and twists and turns are simply eye-opening.


    Of course, what I like most is the various black stockings that appear in this animation.


    Black silk that is knee-length, black silk that is above the knee, transparent black silk, thick black silk, black silk that covers the hips, black silk that exposes the ankles...


    Ahhh black silk black silk black silk...


    At this time, I naturally moved my eyes to my girlfriend''s lap.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    For a moment, I seemed to see something flashing.


    Today is Saturday, and I asked Jasmine to help me make up for the lessons. Because I had set up a trap to make her ugly in the name of making up for the lessons, my girlfriend was resentful of this, and it took me a lot of time to make Jasmine rebuild her trust in me.


    The trust here means that I will finish the matter quickly without making any more tricks.


    In short, my girlfriend who was coerced to date today also followed the attitude of a top student, wearing glasses that made her look even more elegant and was reading the book.


    Today, Jasmine is wearing a private outfit on Saturdays and a white sweater with off-shoulder in early spring. Not only does her left shoulder completely exposed, but the wide and thick black shoulder straps that fix her shoulders are also seducing people to pull. Her thin arms, like white lotus root, were bent and placed on the table, her slender fingers pressing on the pages, and her other hand was holding a pen to record something.


    Ah, it''s so good. Her long black and straight hair spreads behind her head, and her soft and shiny luster makes people want to put her hair in the palm of her hand...


    But her legs...


    Well, although I didn''t wear black stockings as I expected, the white and tender legs exposed under the green pleated skirt that wrapped around my waist and hips were still quite tempting. Because the skirt was short, 80% of my thighs were exposed, which made me want to worry about whether she would expose herself. However, I was very satisfied to be able to see her slender and straight legs. The lines of her thighs were smooth and attractive, and the calves without fat were also full of elasticity.


    Her jade feet were wrapped in a pair of white socks, with a cat''s avatar next to it. The five toes on the soles of her feet correspond to the five cat''s meat ball marks. Just when she saw her heels slightly raised, she could imagine her toes that were accidentally and energetic to move deep in the slippers.


    Well, why did Jasmine come over without black stockings when I was looking at my senior sister today? I must be afraid of being compared to me, so I pale in comparison.


    Thinking of this, I quietly walked around her behind.


    "Hey~~"


    I suddenly pulled her left shoulder strap to the side, then lifted it up hard, and immediately Jasmine exclaimed, threw away the pen in her hand and stood up angrily.

 Chapter 2136

    She covered her chest with one hand, and there was still a blush on her face that was particularly obvious due to anger.


    "What are you doing!"


    Although she hurriedly adjusted the shoulder straps with her hands, Jasmine''s breathing seemed very rapid because she was angry, and the ups and downs of her chest were quite obvious, which made the perfect breast shape under her suspender shirt look vividly.


    I felt a little happy when I stared at her in a panic and tidying up her appearance, and the skin exposed from the neckline.


    Think about it, want to do what you like to do. Don¡¯t want to study, that¡¯s right, this is the nature of students!


    But looking at the afternoon sun, I think it''s not the time yet. Jasmine will definitely use it as it''s too bright or something else to make excuse me. Although it''s not without a precedent, it''s really uncomfortable to hear Jasmine beat me and scold me.


    After thinking carefully, I finally thought of a good way.


    "I just watched you look at you with a bad face and seemed to have encountered some learning difficulties, so I want to help you. If you really have trouble, don''t ask me politely."


    "you!?"


    She glared at me disdainfully, lifted her hair, and scolded her annoyedly.


    "Is there no O-digit number if your grades are so bad now?"


    "Don''t care about these things, what book are you reading?"


    "It''s "White Deer Plain". I''ve finished reviewing so I''ll take a look at the extracurricular books."


    Jasmine didn''t seem to want to pay attention to me, but just took off her glasses and blocked her in front of her like a shield.


    Really, she has always been very alert to me.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, at least there is always something worth reading about the book of the Nobel Prize winner."


    Jasmine''s tone suddenly became unnatural. She turned the chair to me guiltily, curled up her legs and hugged her arms, and covered half of her face with a book.


    While she was doing such a seductive move inadvertently, her slender calves were glossy, attracting me with the visible elasticity of the naked eye like pudding jelly. The jade feet wearing white cotton socks tightly placed their heels on the chair, and the toes hanging in the air were wrapped in the outline of the toes by the socks, and were playingfully moving.


    Stomping and moving toes seem to be the typical movements of Jasmine when she is nervous.

 Chapter 2137

    My eyes narrowed.


    "By the way, the author of "White Deer Plain" is not the Nobel Prize winner, the last book that made you so excited is "Big Breasts and Big Ass".


    "I, I just remembered it wrong. And I wasn''t excited!"


    Jasmine''s voice also became sharper, her eyes moved uneasy, and she couldn''t tell her calm appearance at all.


    "Let me borrow the book and read it?"


    "No, don''t!"


    "I have to do something even more excessive in this way."


    "Wait, wait a moment! OK."


    She reluctantly handed me the book, but seemed to have disrupted the number of pages she was reading.


    I don''t care, I just took it.


    If you have read too many works by Zui Xiang, it is also good to occasionally read elegant literature.


    Chapter 1¡­


    "Ohhhh! What''s this?''When he wrapped his little wife under him, OOOOOOOOOOOO¡­''"


    "Stop talking! Can you pay attention to being serious!?"


    After hearing me read out the contents of the book aloud without any concern, Jasmine''s face turned red and she quickly took back the book.


    "What, isn''t this what you''re looking at?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, shouldn''t you read? Saturday will pass all at once."


    She lowered her head, trying to change the subject with a trembling voice.


    "Oh by the way, I still remember the one we read and followed when we went to the bookstore last time..."


    "Stop talking!!"

 Chapter 2138

    Just like recalling the nightmare that she didn''t want to remember, Jasmine rushed towards me with wide eyes and shouting.


    Unprepared, I was thrown on the bed by her.


    Plop¡­The two of us rolled into a ball, and it was rare for women to go up and down.


    ?


    "Ah...it hurts...ah!"


    ?


    When I was about to complain that she should not go crazy because of the shame she had done, I suddenly found that my hand was placed on her chest with great dying death.


    ?


    Oh, isn¡¯t this the lucky pervert incident? And it was the girl who rushed over, although Jasmine''s purpose was to block my mouth.


    ?


    Jasmine''s breasts... have B+ at a young age, which is soft and elastic. When it is actively pressed on my hands, it will become a perfect fit. In short, it is very understanding.


    ?


    "Mm¡­Woo¡­"


    ?


    I don¡¯t know where I hit it, Jasmine frowned, her cherry lips exhaled intermittent moans, and her black hair poured on me, like a scattered black flower.


    ?


    What''s amazing is that her weight on me didn''t put pressure on me, and it was as light as a feather.


    ?


    By the way, why is she so light and getting together with me so close to me will bother me, and it is this time...


    ?


    I couldn''t help but stroked my hand to her thin waist, and Jasmine immediately shook her whole body.


    ?


    "You...what are you doing..."


    ?


    Her face turned red and she said to me hesitantly.


    ?


    Such a shy girl lying on her body on a large scale and blushing cheeks was so bloody. I felt that my blood pressure was about to rise, and the girl''s jade body seemed to exude a graceful fragrance, challenging my lower limit.


    ?


    If I lose the lower limit, I will go from scum to scum.


    ?


    The key point is that I originally wanted to tease Jasmine, but I didn''t expect that when she recalled her loss of composure, she couldn''t wait to stop me from speaking. Isn''t this just silence?


    ?


    "You are, why did you push me down? Do you want to experience the girl''s O?"


    ?


    "Cai, not Cai. Isn''t the current situation just an accident?!"


    ?


    My hands wandered mischievously on the abdomen, and the vibrato in Jasmine''s words became more and more obvious. Then she gritted her teeth and wanted to stand up. Just as she supported her arms, I reached into the fingers of her clothes and poked them onto her navel.


    ?


    "ah!"


    ?


    She exclaimed, and she lost her strength to lie on me, and as a result, we became a hug.


    ?


    Although she is a strong martial arts master, she seems to have loopholes all over her body. As soon as she touches here, Momo''s body will become soft. As expected, Jasmine, who is lying on my belly, once again made me doubt her combat effectiveness as a warrior.


    ?


    "Woo...you...you scum..."


    ?


    I gritted my teeth and wanted to support my body, but my fingertips kept pressing against her belly button. As long as I rubbed it in a little, Jasmine''s eyebrows would be beaten abnormally, and the force that had finally gathered would quickly shrivel like a leaking balloon.


    ?


    So now, Jasmine, who was facing my eyes, could only stare at me dryly, and beat me with shame and anger with her wrist without any strength.


    ?


    "How is it, Jasmine, your weakness is too obvious."


    ?


    "I hate it...no..."


    ?


    Tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, as if she was both angry and helpless about her current situation.


    ?


    Then she seemed to have accepted her fate, closed her eyes and simply laid her head on my chest.

 Chapter 2139

    ?


    "Scum...kill you..."


    ?


    She muttered in a gentle voice, poking her fingers on my chest, as if it was a sharp arrow.


    ?


    Haha, you are still stubborn now.


    ?


    I sneered in my heart, and suddenly exerted force on my fingers touching my little belly button.


    ?


    "Wow?!"


    ?


    In an instant, Jasmine''s body trembled and her waist arched high.


    ?


    I like this reaction.


    ?


    I rotated my fingers and itched on her belly.


    ?


    "Woo...you...why are you...hahaha...wait a moment...don''t...hahaha..."


    ?


    With just a few light strokes, Jasmine made a wailing laugh on me.


    ?


    Tears spilled out of the corners of her eyes, and her hair flew, making my nose itchy.


    ?


    "What''s wrong, Jasmine, didn''t you pretend to die with your eyes closed just now?"


    ?


    "Hahaha, don''t...haha..."


    ?


    Her breathing became more and more urgent, but because my navel was playing with, she could only laugh sadly.


    ?


    Because my body struggled so hard that I even slurped on my face.


    ?


    Suddenly I felt that I was too devastating to the atmosphere. I obviously had a bit of a romantic drama before.


    ?


    "If you call me brother, I will let you go."


    ?


    "Hahaha, good brother... let me go... hahaha, no... haha..."


    ?


    "Okay, let you laugh for 5 minutes, you''re a 10-year-old smile."


    ?


    "Hahaha, you liar...hahaha...ah...ah...I''m going to live for 10 years, hahaha!"


    ?


    "What are you talking about? You won''t laugh until your life span is gone. At most, you will laugh out loud. But it''s okay. You are not very young, and you won''t laugh out loud even in a short period of time."


    "Don''t...hahaha!"


    ?


    Jasmine, whose belly was constantly tickling by me, let out a sharper and sharper whine.


    ?


    It was at this time.


    ?


    Jasmine, who was suppressed by me, suddenly ran away.


    ?


    Yes, as literally, she was like a hydrogen balloon full of air, and she actually supported her body with her arms and spun in the air very gorgeously.


    ?


    While spinning in the air, she also let out a dumb and dry smile, probably not completely getting rid of my itchy attack.


    ?


    But her body was really light, and she actually landed her knees on the bed next to me steadily.


    ?


    Ah?


    ?


    I was shocked by her dancing movements for a moment, so I opened my lips slightly and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2140

    ?


    "Go to death, scum!"


    ?


    Her face was flushed, and she was so angry that she seemed to lose her mind. Jasmine''s tone was getting higher and higher.


    "Ah? Wait a minute, hey!"


    "Die!"


    The angry Jasmine fully utilized her martial arts skills and shouted and sanctioned me with an iron fist.


    ?


    "ah!"


    ?


    With a scream, my eyes went dark.


    4. Mother''s Day Special


    The second Sunday in May is Mother''s Day.


    ?


    Today is the day before that day.


    ?


    On Saturday, when I woke up in the morning, I was facing the empty ceiling of my home.


    ?


    The sunlight shone in from outside, which made me feel warm and a little sad.


    ?


    By the way...why, as a high school student, I don''t live next to my mother.


    ?


    In the final analysis, it was because my parents had sold countless acres of land in the countryside, and they also built their own houses on some fields. When they were demolishing and expropriating land in the government developed a tourist area, they made a harsh note, and lived a life as a nouveau riche in demolition. The two parents who lack ideals found their ideals after getting rich, got rid of the boring country life, and are now traveling around the world and flying together.


    ?


    Well... I can''t cry. Although I lack care, I don''t have to worry about food and drink. I have to know how to be content.


    ?


    As I thought about this, I got up from the bed.


    ?


    Scratching my head, I squinted my eyes and looked out the window.


    ?


    Outside is the garden of this double-storey house. From this angle, you can just see the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers and the pumpkin chandeliers hanging on the trees.


    ?


    I bought that thing to decorate the atmosphere. The so-called pumpkin chandelier is a lighting tool that can be lit for 3 nights for 2 hours of charging. Maybe it can also be exorcized.


    ?


    Getting off the bed, I walked to the bathroom with a slow pace and started washing.


    ?


    Although today is a Saturday when class is not required, I feel inexplicably heavy. The reason for it is indeed because I am too bored.


    ?


    In this case, it should be better to find something to do.


    ?


    When I opened the address book, in addition to my friends from my hometown I once met, there were friends who played games together in high school, and of course, there was also the source of my greatest fun.


    ?


    Without hesitation at all, I sent a text message to the other side.


    ?


    ¡ª ¡°Hello Jasmine, are you here?¡±


    ?


    The opposite side did not reply me.


    ?


    This is also normal, because I actually know her disgust for me. If it weren''t for the fact that I held the handle that would make her cry on the spot, she would probably not even look at me.


    ?


    To stimulate her, I decided to throw more and more handles I collected during our relationship as weapons to her.


    ?


    So I casually opened the drawer of the wardrobe and took a photo of her with a female triangle fat.


    ?


    ¡ª¡ª"You forgot to bring this back when you came to my house last time. Do you want me to send it to your house?"


    ?

 Chapter 2141

    Didi.


    ?


    After sending the message, the phone rang violently.


    ?


    Unexpectedly, Jasmine saw the news and called her very actively.


    ?


    I answered the phone, and there was a female voice who seemed a little angry on the other side.


    ?


    "Are you wrong?"


    ?


    It was actually a slander! ?


    ?


    I could only answer in a bad mood.


    ?


    "Uh... it''s for you to reply."


    ?


    "You can''t just click?"


    ?


    "Okay, I''m actually bored today, I just want to ask you out."


    ?


    "I''m not available."


    ?


    Jasmine wanted to send me impatiently.


    ?


    I could only sigh.


    ?


    "Then I will put Fatty on the Internet for auction. Believe me, if you have your photo, you will say that the ''owner'' is this person, it will definitely start from 1,000 yuan, and there will be no cap on it."


    ?


    "Do you still have a bottom line in life?"


    ?


    Jasmine''s shaking sound sounded like she was about to bite her teeth.


    ?


    "So, let''s pass the time with me today, the location is..."


    ?


    I signed up for a location, which was a quiet dessert shop in the city center.


    ?


    After 30 minutes...


    ?


    "Ahhhh, I didn''t expect it to be noon. It seems that it''s too late for me to get up~"


    ?


    "What are you boring guys, what''s your idea?"


    ?


    Jasmine, who was sitting opposite me, looked at me coldly, while stirring the coffee in front of me unhappily.


    ?


    I don''t have to go to school today, so she wore a white dress.


    ?


    Although it looks very casual, it is actually very slim. The thin shoulder straps are gently hung on her smooth shoulders, the two slender arms are exposed outside, and the thin waist is tied with ribbons, highlighting the slenderness of the waistline.


    ?


    Under the table, her slender and fair bare legs were reserved and leaned gracefully, with the tips of the sandals showing delicate toes.


    ?


    After all, it is already May, and it is absolutely fine for girls to dress up coolly.


    Moreover, the cold light emitted from her clear ink pupils also made me feel cool.


    ?


    I laughed and sighed while chewing the cake.


    ?


    "Actually, Mother''s Day is coming, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    ?


    "So what? Isn''t your mother not at home? Otherwise, there would be no lack of discipline."


    ?

 Chapter 2142

    Jasmine''s black hair spread out, and she had a drooping braid on each side, and her pure and charming face was full of impatientness with me.


    ?


    However, her cherry lips look refreshed when sipping coffee.


    ?


    So I got straight to the topic.


    ?


    "Have you chosen the gift?"


    ?


    "Gift?"


    ?


    She was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated.


    ?


    "This...is not...because I''m not very good at picking."


    ?


    "That''s how I need my help?"


    ?


    "No, no! Although I can''t choose, I''ll still choose it!"


    ?


    As a result, she refused and showed it to me on my own mobile phone screen.


    ?


    ¡°This perfume has launched a special Mother¡¯s Day style, and I plan to give this to mom.¡±


    ?


    The screen is the official website of a well-known perfume company. The price is displayed next to a glass bottle: £¤1,280


    ?


    Tsk tsk... It''s actually my weekly living expenses. Could this guy be a rich man...


    ?


    Think about it carefully, I have never been to her house, and I don¡¯t know what her mother looks like.


    ?


    However, in order to make myself feel more present, I began to scold her with sanity:


    ?


    "By the way, how can you buy a gift? Isn''t this very insincere?"


    ?


    "What?"


    ?


    Jasmine''s eyes widened and her cheeks bulged with dissatisfaction.


    ?


    "I don''t want to be said by scum."


    ?


    "But you didn''t do anything for your mother, aren''t you? You just bought perfume?"


    ?


    "Uh...this..."


    ?


    Jasmine''s face changed and she stammered in an instant.


    ?


    Seeing her hesitant look, I grabbed her hand.


    ?


    "Haha, I won''t cheat you this time, try it, for Mother''s Day."


    ?


    "Ah... OK."


    ?


    She rarely saw my serious expression, so she could only hesitate and nodded.


    ?


    Ten minutes later...


    ?


    "Hoho, fortunately, this store mainly makes the things and sells them, otherwise the kitchen will be squeezed so much that we can''t borrow it."


    ?


    "You...you can do it..."


    ?


    I directly asked the shop owner to borrow the kitchen at the cost of purchasing the raw materials at a high price, and put the ingredients for making chocolate on the table. Jasmine and I stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the cooking table with me in a white apron.


    ?

 Chapter 2143

    Jasmine tied her hair into a ball and put it into her hat and closed her hair on her temples and turned her head to me.


    ?


    While looking at her beautiful side face, I shook my fingers confidently.


    ?


    "No problem. Mother''s Day is about hand-made gifts to give you your heart, and generally speaking, you need to give carnations on Mother''s Day, right? This time we will use chocolate to make carnations~"


    ?


    "But...it sounds very difficult."


    ?


    Jasmine lowered her head and murmured uneasyly.


    ?


    "No problem, I''ve done it before."


    ?


    In order to show my ability, I conducted my first experiment.


    ?


    Almost everything is to break the dark chocolate into small pieces and put it in a bowl, then put the bowl in hot water and heat it in water and stir continuously, stir until the dark chocolate has completely dissolved, take the bowl out of the water and pour in the syrup.


    ?


    After the chocolate turned into a thick liquid, I tried to roll the chocolate with a chopstick, spinning it while it was hardened.


    ?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ?


    Under Jasmine''s silent gaze, I made the first and second petals and stuck them on the stents provided by the dessert shop.


    ?


    "Here, have you seen it?"


    ?


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    ?


    She picked up her arms and looked at me in surprise.


    ?


    Haha, after all, this is my specialty. I trained my skills when cooking, and I am quite clever "adding the hand of the Eagle."


    ?


    Then I gave her the ingredients.


    ?


    "Here, just roll these soft chocolate paste into petals and put them on."


    ?


    "oh¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine walked to my position, took a deep breath, and began to imitate my production process.


    ?


    ¡°This way¡­this way¡­¡±


    ?


    She clumsyly made petals based on her memory.


    ?


    "Ah, broken?!"


    ?


    "Because it''s a little cold, stir the syrup."


    ?


    "Ye? The petals are not formed?!"


    ?


    "It should be too hard."


    ?


    "ah!!"


    ?


    "So what''s wrong?"


    ?


    "Don''t touch my ass!!"


    ?


    Anyway, the production time took a little more than I thought.


    ?


    It''s evening.


    ?

 Chapter 2144

    "oh¡­"


    ?


    Jasmine held the carnation chocolate stored in the transparent plastic box in her hand, her eyes shining.


    ?


    I sighed secretly with complexity.


    ?


    She actually made it. I have learned this thing for several days, but the key is that she is doing it in a good manner.


    ?


    "Congratulations, you''re on your way."


    ?


    "Yeah! Mom will be happy when she sees it."


    ?


    Her face flushed, as if she was a little happy and shy.


    ?


    In the corner of the kitchen, we stood face to face and silently.


    ?


    After a while, Jasmine finally spoke:


    ?


    "That...thank you today."


    ?


    It was rare to see my girlfriend''s gratitude expression, and I became serious.


    ?


    "Haha, after all, I''m just bored."


    ?


    "Then...what do you need me to do?"


    ?


    "This... Actually, I like Mother''s Day very much."


    ?


    "Um."


    ?


    ¡°So I want you to have Mother¡¯s Day next year.¡±


    ?


    "What''s the matter!!"


    ?


    After I made a shameless request, Jasmine couldn''t help but scream.


    ?


    Her face turned pale and her legs were clamped unconsciously.


    ?


    Perhaps it was from my tone that I was going to be unlucky. Jasmine hugged her body tightly, retreating vigilantly while cursing incoherently.


    ?


    "I know you are not kind, but I have a bottom line, so don''t dream!"


    ?


    "Okay, kidding, I don''t want to be a dad yet."


    ?


    I always feel relieved when I see Jasmine''s nervous look violently undulating.


    ?


    Taking off my white apron and chef''s hat, I walked out in my pocket.


    ?


    Jasmine''s words turned to calm came from behind.


    ?


    "Where are you going?"


    ?


    "Of course it''s checkout. I''ll have to wear a suit to go to the group tonight, so let you go first."


    ?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ?


    She didn''t say anything, but just hugged the chocolate she made in her hand tighter, and the plastic box made a clattering sound.


    ?


    After walking out of the dessert shop, I didn''t feel guilty about leaving my girlfriend home at all, but just squinted my eyes and stared at the sunset.


    ?

 Chapter 2145

    Well... I was sent off today.


    ?


    Ah, I haven''t touched my homework at all! !


    ?


    The next day, Mother''s Day.


    ?


    "Captain, wait for me, I put my suit in the dry cleaner and haven''t got it back yet!"


    ?


    "Get out, let''s not have a fat man without suits!"


    ?


    Sitting in front of the computer and chatting with the guild people in full swing, I stood on the chair in a casual position and played games in this comfortable position.


    ?


    The phone next to it lit up.


    ?


    Although I was in the fierce battle, I took the time to glance at it.


    ?


    That was a text message from Jasmine.


    ?


    "Thank you yesterday."


    ?


    idiot.


    ?


    I just smirked.


    ?


    I don''t know if this can unlock a new posture.


    5. Highlights: The final press conference of the first volume


    PS: This is an interactive extra that has nothing to do with the main line and does not affect the plot at all. Please watch it easily~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Jasmine..."


    "Scum..."


    At this moment, I was holding my hands on both sides of her head and looking at her ambiguously.


    The current scene is my room, in the bedroom, and we are about to stage a passionate scene.


    Jasmine had unbuttoned a few buttons on her chest at this moment, and her black and soft hair spread on the bed like a blooming black rose, while her eyes with light makeup exuded a tenderness of seductiveness.


    Guru¡­


    I swallowed.


    Finally, it''s time for the scumbag to perform again.


    Hehe, I can''t wait to press my girlfriend under me and ravage it.


    Jasmine''s skirt was slightly rolled up at this moment, almost showing her fatness. The black over-knee stockings had long been taken off and had been thrown on the ground casually, while the other one was faded to her ankle and drooped in a mess.

 Chapter 2146

    "Scum, didn''t you just get beaten at school today?"


    Jasmine''s face was very red, and her eyes were filled with spring, as if she had merged into the spring waters of thousands of rivers.


    "It''s okay... After all, I was beaten so badly by Shi Tianhe today. I should give the first volume a perfect ending..."


    "cut!!"


    A harsh male voice rang in the room.


    Not good.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    Then he got up helplessly from Jasmine.


    "You actually said ''volume 1''? Isn''t this a play?"


    Standing next to us, the director and author of the filming of "The Scum''s Coercion" with a camera in his hands, the cute girl was grinning at me.


    There''s really nothing I can do...


    "Then, do it again?"


    "No need, the editor calls from the other side, and the **** will be cut off."


    She looked at her phone with some sorrow.


    "What? No passionate scene?!"


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve been bothered by this person."


    Jasmine''s eyes lit up and she slipped out from under me in a super flexible position. Then she began to lift the socks on her ankle back to her thighs as if nothing had happened, then rolled up the socks on the ground and put their toes in, then skillfully pulled them to the bottom of the thighs.


    I could only lower my head in disappointment.


    "Damn it, don''t even have the opportunity to borrow a position?"


    "Yes, and there will be a small launch event later."

 Chapter 2147

    "What is that?"


    "Uh...it''s just to celebrate the completion of the first volume, a small interview was held directly."


    As one of the authors, the cute girl, holding her glasses, pulled up Jasmine and I, who were buttoning her chest.


    "Just do this in the living room, just comment on the feedback from readers in the comment area."


    "Okay, OK."


    Jasmine and I were pulled to the living room and sat shoulder to shoulder on the sofa.


    The man, the second author, looked at us in surprise.


    "Did you finish the shooting so soon? Could it be that you handed over the gun in three minutes?"


    "Not!!"


    After some explanation, the man suddenly realized.


    "So that''s it, okok. Now, just provide readers feedback in the comment area, right? After all, it will be put on the shelves, so it is necessary to hold a small press conference."


    "Uh-huh."


    I nodded while holding my chest and then habitually placed my hand on Jasmine''s thigh.


    "What are you doing!"


    As a result, my girlfriend glared at me and then knocked off my hand.


    "Uh, this is not a habitual movement..."


    "It''s not the filming time now."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    I muttered, and then made an OK gesture to the author opposite me.


    "So let''s start."

 Chapter 2148

    "So quickly? Wait for me to put on some makeup, I was kissed by this scum just now..."


    Jasmine, who took out the powder from somewhere, looked anxious. After confirming her appearance in the mirror, she leaned her legs together and made a dignified posture towards the camera.


    So, the feedback press conference in the comment area and the completion press conference of the first volume began.


    "Student Takezawa Yu, there is a big guy in the comment section here who criticized you for your scumbag behavior in the first volume. What do you think?"


    "Doesn''t this mean I''m doing it well? And you decided on the script, right? Although I''m very happy."


    "Tsai Takezawa Yu, someone asked you if you really took the first time of Jasmine?"


    "Although it was a borrowed position to shoot at the beginning, it was for the sake of reality later-ah!"


    I was halfway through my words and was choked by Jasmine sitting next to me and shook her wildly.


    "Ahem, wait a moment...Why are you doing..."


    "Cut off this low-level problem!"


    As a result, my girlfriend blushed and scolded the author, so the author would just pull it down in disgust.


    "So, Mama Li, some people suspect that you are a trembling m and have a crush on Takezawa Yu who is abused by you. Is this happening?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t comment because it involves spoilers.¡±


    Jasmine stroked her somewhat messy hair and responded with a calm aura.


    "So some readers doubt your IQ, what do you think?"


    "I won''t comment because it involves spoilers."


    This time her face became a little ugly, but she swallowed her anger and put her hands on her knees and rubbed them wildly, enduring her patience.


    "There are also readers who suspect that you have compromised after you like his big skills. What do you think?"


    "This is not a spoiler, I''m sure it''s definitely not, because this person is only ..."


    "Ahhhhhh don''t say it!"

 Chapter 2149

    This time it was my turn to cover Jasmine''s mouth in panic.


    Her body shook slightly for a few times, and she looked at me with dissatisfaction, but after I begged, she took my hand away arrogantly and folded her legs.


    "Pass this question."


    "Okay, the next question, Takezawa Yu, what do you think of the group of readers who threatened to kill you in the comment area?"


    "What? I''ll kill them!"


    "By the way, these are 50 monthly tickets they asked me to hand over."


    "Oh, please say hello to my dads."


    I just stood up and accepted the monthly ticket and immediately calmly returned to my seat.


    As one of the authors, the cute girl looked at her phone and continued to ask questions:


    "By the way, there are fan works about you two in the comment area, and the content is unsightly. What do you think? By the way, this person''s id is..."


    "Don''t worry about anything else, beat it to death first!"


    Jasmine and I spoke at the same time in a tacit understanding.


    "It''s almost the same,"


    The man looked at his watch while making an OK gesture to us.


    "Okay...because of space limitations, then this interview ends here, see you next time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¾Jasmine Single Line END+Next Talk¡¿


    Mo stood on the mountain, dressed in blue clothes to decorate her beautiful figure, and her clothes fluttered with the wind.


    The charming is peerless and elegant like an immortal.


    Standing like peony and sitting like peony.


    In the years of surviving the world, I have never seen a woman who is more perfect than her. She is a beautiful beauty with charming appearance, but her stubborn and arrogant heart is thrilling.


    I stood a few steps away from her, as if there was an invisible barrier with her, and I was reluctant to approach her.

 Chapter 2150

    She suddenly sighed, twisting her hair with her slender and slender fingers as if helplessly, and then looked at me slantedly.


    "You actually know I''m here?"


    "Of course, I know everything about you."


    "Hmph, I know everything I say. It wasn''t what I said when I abandoned me before."


    Her face changed, and her eyes became sad and resentful.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I''ve apologized many times. I deserve to die, but you can''t give me a chance."


    "Stinky men~ It turns out that men are all liars with sweet words."


    Mo wrapped her arms around her chest, pouting her lips as if she was relentless.


    And I clenched my fists and took a step forward.


    "Stop losing your temper, Mo, go back with me."


    "I don''t want it."


    She smiled and she carried her hands behind her like a prank.


    "No, you want to go back and live with me."


    I walked over and grabbed her shoulders.


    And Mo trembled all over and then looked at me coquettishly.


    "It''s not romantic, it''s just like a farmer."


    "If I farm, you''ll weave the cloth."


    "Okay, then we are not the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl."


    "yes."


    "But, I''m worried that you''re just an emotional liar..."


    Mo lowered her head, looking at me with a little sad and uneasy expression.


    A warm current flashed through my heart.


    If you don¡¯t care about me, why would you worry that I would lie to her?


    So I met Mo Yunyi''s sight and said seriously:


    "Marl, I like you the most."


    "Ah... I like, where do you like me?"


    She tilted her head and looked at me with a naive and expectant expression.


    "I like everything about you, whether it is your pretentious and troublesome personality or your stubborn temper to cause trouble. Because I know you just want to be loved, right?"


    "Um¡­"


    "I also like your upright, sacrificed heart."

 Chapter 2151

    "Um¡­"


    "Also, when practicing swordsmanship, my eyes didn''t look like I was moving away."


    "Um¡­"


    "Also, I''ll let me go during the martial arts competition."


    "Um¡­"


    "When I was injured, I risked my life to collect herbs for me."


    "Um¡­"


    ¡°Like¡­Like¡­¡±


    "Well... you said so much, are they all true?"


    Her eyes were moist and she looked at me with some emotion.


    And I nodded for granted.


    "Of course!"


    "Then, just kiss and swear our eternal love..."


    "Um¡­"


    The atmosphere became quite beautiful, and Jasmine''s expression became dazed and happy. She opened her warm lips and slowly approached me.


    When we''re about to kiss together¡ª


    "Wait for a moment, Zhu Jianjia''s parents, there are many children here!"


    The kindergarten teacher''s words interrupted us and brought our consciousness back to reality at the same time.


    Jasmine''s face immediately turned red. She seemed to be so shy that she was shouting, "Ahhhh so embarrassing" while burying her face in my arms.


    Ah? Do you feel ashamed now? Our performance was already messy. Not only did we read the wrong words, but the plot development was inexplicably messed up. Didn¡¯t it be a fight just now?


    I felt that my wife was out of line, but as she felt that she was seeking my protection without reservation, she could only touch her head and smile bitterly.


    This is the kindergarten¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day party. It seems that my parents of children came to visit, and those who are interested can perform on stage with the children. The play performed by Jasmine and I are a messy martial arts script written by our daughter.


    In the spotlight, I couldn''t help but recall the scene where Jasmine and I forgot the lyrics and the plot before, but the improvisational scene was performed. Fortunately, we had a tacit understanding and finished it like this.


    but¡­


    Looking at the audience seats below the stage, a group of kindergarten children were stunned, and many parents simply covered the children''s eyes when we were about to kiss. I could only smile bitterly and blame myself.


    "Mom and Dad! You''re going to fight! It''s not a conversation!"


    Behind the scenes, Jianjia, the daughter who had already left the boss who was defeated by us, urged us anxiously.


    Really, this little girl actually came up with a plot of love and killing each other. It¡¯s too inappropriate for children. It¡¯s better to love and peace.


    Thinking of this, I could only smile apologetically at Jasmine while touching her:


    "Oh, my parents haven''t performed well, so I can only go home and act again."

 Chapter 2152

    "Then, I''m going to shoot a video."


    "Then let me go~"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Below is a group dance for the little class, little swan, please enjoy it."


    Afterwards, bathed in the lively atmosphere, Jasmine and I sat back to the parents'' auditorium and continued to enjoy the hard-working performances of the children.


    "Hey hey, was my performance so pretentious just now, my husband?"


    Jasmine sat next to her, holding her red face with some desire.


    In the seventh year of our marriage, she is still thrillingly beautiful. Her eyes are clearly distinguished by black and white under her long eyelashes, which reveal the charming and natural charm of women, and her raised **** reveal the unique richness and maternality of mature women. After years of baptism, Jasmine has become a beautiful mother.


    I stroked her back gently.


    "Isn''t it pretty good? I play the role of a female hero."


    "It''s old aunt, and I''m still wearing such a strange dress, would it make people laugh at me?"


    She tidied up her long sleeves, as if she was worried about unnecessary things again.


    I laughed and took her hand.


    "Marlion has always been so beautiful, who would laugh at you?"


    "Oh, I''ve been married for so many years and still say terrible words~"


    Although she complained about me coquettishly, there was deep love in her eyes. Then she raised the corner of her mouth contentedly, put her head on my shoulder, and said softly, "Husband, I''m tired, sleep for a while."


    "Okay, just take a rest."


    I stroked her drooping hair lovingly, looked at my wife Jasmine''s peaceful sleeping face after closing her eyes, and a sense of happiness surged in my heart.


    This is a dull day for my wife and I. It¡¯s a joyful and congratulatory day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    postscript


    The coercion of the scumbag ends here. At this moment, I should have been very excited, but my mood was unexpectedly calm. Maybe I had prepared for it. I may feel that I am still not satisfied, but I have indeed completed the plot according to the scheduled process, which is a joyful congratulation. This is my first novel without tj. It''s really ironic. When I was removed from SF at the end of 2018, I thought I wanted tj+1. Fortunately, with the support of all readers, I survived the difficult few days and continued to write, just like shining Tiga, relying on everyone''s light to stand up! In short, the expectation, worry and happy mood during the serialization is still vivid in my mind. I am very happy to be able to meet with you using this book as a link. Originally, the ending of a single heroine, but do readers still like the harem after the voting results? So while giving the ending of the harem, the Jasmine Party was given a single ending. Just like history is driven by everyone, the ending is driven by everyone. In addition to thanking readers, I also want to thank the editor of Bainiao who should have been invisible. You should have had several sips of scum and have prolonged your life several times, right? Then, I spent less and less time. Then I continued to serialize the safe and beautiful novel "I was the one who assassinated the brave but opened the harem" (author id cute girl and man) in the sf light novel. If you are interested, you can take a look. Then writing is already a hobby. Creating beautiful girls and falling in love with beautiful girls is my biggest hobby. So I will continue to write novels in the future and write better novels in my lifetime. Thank you everyone~


    With a free illustration


    It''s really gone this time, see you next time~


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Statement: This book is uploaded by users of Yue Diyuan (www.abooky.com) and is for communication and learning purposes only. The copyright belongs to the original author and publisher. If you like it, please support the genuine version.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------